ã€ŠMy Hidden Wife is Sweetã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Fate has taken everything from my previous life. Maybe it''s only for this life that I can give the best you.

    -- Gu Weiwei.

    "My body has not been able to last for several years. If I miss this opportunity, I may not be able to wait for a Mumbai blood type heart until I die. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die..."

    "But she saved you..."

    "Transplanting her heart to me is the real way to save me. Mom, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to leave you..."

    On the bed of ICU ward, Gu Weiwei, who had been in a coma for two months, finally heard the sound.

    The voice is

    Ling Yan?

    Ling Yan has a congenital heart disease, but she can''t wait for a transplantable heart because of her rare Bombay blood type. Doctors say she can''t live to be 25.

    And she, too, happens to be Bombay.

    She was just saying, transplant her heart?

    With all her strength, she forced herself to open her eyes.

    She''s not dead. She can''t transplant her heart.

    Ji Fang suddenly saw that the man in the hospital bed opened his eyes and turned white.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. "

    Lingyan turns to look at the person lying on the bed when she hears the voice. Her face is full of fear.

    What did she wake up?

    Just now, how much did she hear?

    Gu Weiwei opens her mouth and wants to talk, but her throat is so dry that she can''t make a sound.

    Because she was assassinated several times, her family protected her very closely.

    She seldom makes friends by herself, and Ling Yan is the only one.

    Because she was born weak, so as a good sister, she always tried her best to meet all her wishes, so that she had no regrets in this life.

    Now Now she''s trying to kill her and transplant her heart?

    Lingyan saw her like this, and the panic in her eyes gradually faded. A cold smile slowly broke out on her pale and sick face, and she grabbed the syringe in Ji Fang''s hand.

    "Vivi, you don''t mean our best sister. As long as it''s my wish, you will help me achieve it. If I want to survive, please help me and give me your heart."

    "Yan Yan......" Ji Fang pulls her daughter and tries to persuade her to give up.

    "Mom, we have no way back."

    Ling Yan interrupts Ji Fang and injects the drug into Gu Weiwei''s arm artery. "Gu siting knows she wakes up and won''t transplant her heart to me."

    Only when she is dead can she live and stay with Gu siting.

    Gu Weiwei in a strong desire to survive, want to struggle to save herself.

    However, after two months of coma, she was so weak that she could only be slaughtered.

    She looked at Ling Yan, who was so weak that she could fall down in a gust of wind, and her eyes were full of ferocious murderous intentions. She took a syringe and plunged it into the blood vessel of her arm, pushing the medicine in slowly.

    Before closing her eyes, she saw that the door of the ward was opened, and the handsome and gentle man in protective clothing came in.

    Familiar figures came in.

    Gu Sitong!

    Gu siting, help me!

    Knowing that Gu siting is coming, Gu Weiwei has a glimmer of hope in her heart and tries to keep her consciousness awake.

    She heard that Gu siting was asking.

    "How is she, or can''t she wake up?"

    Ling Yan lies beside the hospital bed, holding her hand and sobbing.

    "I still didn''t wake up. My mother will consult with the hospital doctor There''s still no time. "

    Gu siting stood by the hospital bed for a long time, and finally said.

    "Arrange the operation, take it off."

    In a word, Gu Weiwei''s last hope of survival was also dashed.

    The consciousness becomes more and more vague, and finally falls into endless darkness

 Chapter 2

    I do not know how long in the dark, Gu Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes.

    I found that I was not in the hospital bed, but in a cold color decoration style bedroom. There was a faint sound of someone bathing in the bathroom of the bedroom.

    She rubbed the aching head, but felt the blood in one hand.

    When I looked down, there was only one silk nightdress that covered my body. I didn''t even wear anything in it.

    She did not dare to stay in this strange room. She climbed up with the cupboard and stumbled toward the door.

    The door of the bathroom opened, and she ran into the arms of a man with only a towel around her, still dripping with water.

    Men''s strong skinny and well-organized chest is full of deadly sexuality.

    She slowly looked up, saw the man''s face covered with frost, and stared with fear.

    Fu Fu Hanzheng?

    How could she be here?

    He is the ruler of Fu''s plutocracy and the leader of Chinese business.

    Again It''s also the enemy of Gu''s family.

    Fu Hanzheng grabs the girl''s slender arm, his deep black eyes are filled with a little fire, and his breath becomes more and more turbid.

    "You still don''t give up?"

    "Why not give up?"

    Gu Weiwei struggles, but her arm is scratched.

    The low breasted nightdress can''t hide the scenery in front of her.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes grew darker and darker, dragging people to the bedside and pushing them to the bed.

    Then she lifted her nightdress to cover her body, without any foreplay, and stepped into the girl''s delicate forbidden area.

    Tears like happy, pain Gu Weiwei exclaimed, small face also lost blood color instantly.

    She struggled to escape, but was the death of a man on the bed wanton invasion.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold as cold. "You want to play these tricks several times?"

    "It''s not me, it''s not what I want..." Gu Weiwei cries.

    What happened?

    She didn''t die in Ling Yan''s hands, but in Fu Hanzheng''s hands.

    Moreover, it would be violated in this way.

    There seems to be no end to the suffering.

    She gradually lost consciousness and couldn''t bear the pain.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long later, the noisy voice made her headache and forced her to wake up.

    "Muwei, the doctors say you are out of danger. What else do you pretend to be?"

    "Grandma let you live in Fu''s house because of your pity. You are really greedy. You need to go to his bed to give medicine to my brother..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the stranger and the environment in front of her, and her face is at a loss.

    I can''t tell whether it''s true or the illusion in my dream.

    Meng Ruya, dressed in a tall suit, pushes the young man out of the room.

    "Second young master, you go out first and ask her to change clothes and go downstairs."

    Gu Weiwei sat up and suffered from unspeakable pain in her lower body. Her bones seemed to have been reorganized.

    Meng Ruya helps her out of bed and takes her to the bathroom.

    "Take a shower and change."

    Gu Weiwei was pushed into the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror. She breathed in horror and trembled.

    In the mirror, it was a young girl, estimated to be only eighteen or nine years old.

    However, her appearance is not her appearance.

    At the same time, strange memories flow into my mind like a flood.

    She stared at the girl in the mirror, unable to believe what happened to her for a long time.

    She''s dead.

    However, she has regenerated another person and become an 18-year-old girl named muwei.

    And all that she suffered was due to the slight adoration of the original body.

    Muwei was a little drunk when he came back from Fu Hanzheng''s reception yesterday. He put medicine in the sober up soup prepared by his servant and intentionally wore a sexy nightdress to commit his life.

    As a result, when she was pushed away by Fu Hanzheng, her head hit the cabinet and died.

    She was born again and woke up in her body, but took all the consequences instead of her.

 Chapter 3

    After a long time, she had to calm down and accept what had happened.

    She took a shower under the constant urging of people outside.

    In muwei''s pile of waist and chest revealing clothes, I chose a off shoulder beige dress to change.

    Meng Ruya stands behind her, looking at the traces on her body, with envy in her eyes.

    "Weiwei, you and the young master really Did you go to bed? "

    Gu Weiwei looks at Meng Ruya from the mirror.

    "I think so."

    If she can, she doesn''t want to have a relationship with Fu.

    Meng Ruya saw that she had changed her clothes, turned around and put on a friendly smile.

    "Let''s go, old lady. They are waiting below."

    Even if she climbed into Fu''s bed, today she still has to get out of Fu''s house.

    Gu Weiwei gets up and follows Ruya downstairs to deal with the censure of the Fu family.

    There were two people sitting in the living room downstairs. An old lady with grey hair was Fu. She sighed with disappointment when she saw her.

    One is Fu Shiqin, the second younger brother of Fu Hanzheng, who just woke her up upstairs.

    Fu Shiqin also has a twin brother, Fu Shiyi, who is not present today.

    The last one is Fu Hanzheng, who had a relationship with her last night.

    The face is extremely beautiful, and the eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful.

    Sitting there in a suit and shoes, the whole body is full of the cool arrogance of the famous and noble.

    The reason why she knows so much is that she only has a tiny memory.

    It''s more because the Fu family is the enemy of Gu family. Gu family has been tracking the Fu family''s intelligence.

    She stood in front of the three people, inexplicably feeling that she had been tried by the three parties.

    Fu Shiqin had a quick temper and was the first to scold her.

    "Grandma is thinking that your grandfather has the help to Grandpa. You are homeless now, and you are staying in Fu''s house for you to eat and live in. You are not satisfied, and you want to marry my brother to be Fu''s wife. It''s fantastic."

    "Muwei, don''t think you can change anything with last night."

    ¡­¡­

    He couldn''t figure it out. His brother didn''t want to see her before.

    People who have not been interested in women for more than 20 years actually met muwei last night.

    No matter how hungry you are, you shouldn''t eat such things?

    Gu Weiwei was hated to be speechless. Although she didn''t do things, who let her now is mu Wei.

    What happened last night clearly suffered more. Now it seems that she has defiled Fu Hanzheng.

    Meng Ruya sees that Gu Weiwei doesn''t speak, and Wen Yan talks in a whisper to intercede for her.

    "Second young master, there is something wrong with the family. It''s not intentional to offend."

    "She didn''t mean to. After she came to Fu''s house, she stopped one day. All kinds of harassment didn''t say, but also broke dad''s Antiques

    ¡±Fu Shiqin angrily scolded Mu Wei for all the evils he had done since he came to Fu''s house. Obviously, he could not bear it anymore.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes, nose and heart were silent without refutation.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and said to old Fu.

    "Before I come back, you''ll take care of her, or I''ll have her cleaned myself."

    Gu Weiwei is frightened to shrink her neck by the murderous spirit in the words.

    Fu Hanzheng was about to leave for the company when Meng Ruya answered the phone and suddenly stopped the two men with a heavy look.

    "Sir, there''s something wrong with the rose we took for Mr. Wilson."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy. "What''s the matter?"

    Meng Ruya looked at Gu Weiwei in embarrassment. "Before, assistant Xu was busy, so I brought the painting back. On the way On the way to pick up Pico, she accidentally spilled coffee on the painting in the car... "

 Chapter 4

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he exploded on the spot.

    "Muwei, we spent tens of millions on that painting, which is related to our major cooperation with Wilson group. Do you pour coffee on it?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t lose his temper like Fu Shiqin, but his eyebrows were cold.

    "Is there a way to fix it?"

    Meng Ruya shook her head helplessly. "I''ve sent it to the cultural relics restoration expert for the first time. I just called there and said It can''t be repaired. Mr. Wilson will come to the capital tomorrow. He and his wife like this painting very much. What can we do now? "

    Gu Weiwei quietly looks at Meng Ruya, who is talking, and the corner of her lips is a bit of a sneer.

    She remembered that the painting had been put in the back of the car, and she asked Mu Weiwei to help with it.

    The coffee she bought for muwei.

    And the coffee spilled out because she slammed the brakes on the painting. Now Unexpectedly everything has become Mu Weiwei''s fault.

    This woman is really Good idea.

    From Mu Wei came to Fu''s house, she was close to her sister''s face.

    Mu Weiwei is young, and is cheated by Meng Ruya.

    Listen to her say that Fu Hanzheng likes mature and sexy women. She is obviously young and beautiful, but she deliberately dresses up to be mature. Every day, she looks like a nightclub hostess.

    Listening to her talk about changing the geomancy of Fu''s family is conducive to her marriage with Fu Hanzheng, so she ran to move the things of Fu''s family and smashed the antique vase of Fu''s family.

    ¡­¡­

    Step by step, Mu Wei became the object of disgust of the Fu family.

    Mu Wei is young and brainless. He doesn''t understand the woman''s mind.

    But she Gu Weiwei is not stupid. Meng Ruya is not helping her from beginning to end, but trying to make her hated by Fu Hanzheng and all the people in the Fu family, and finally get rid of her.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the silent girl, eyes with anger, deep as cold pool.

    "Muwei, whatever else, you must give us a satisfactory account of it."

    Old lady Fu looked at Gu Weiwei, who had been silent all the time Did you really destroy it? "

    Gu Weiwei nods honestly, "well, I spilled coffee."

    Although it''s not muwei''s original intention, coffee did spill from her hands.

    Old lady Fu sighed with disappointment. Last night''s incident has made Han Zheng angry. She didn''t investigate her grandmother''s face, just let her move out slightly.

    Now it''s about the company. It''s been several months since the cooperation between Fu group and Wilson group. The Wilson couple agreed to come to China to discuss the cooperation.

    Because their husband and wife liked the painting of prion very much, they took a lot of effort to buy a painting for the Wilson couple.

    Now, this hard-earned painting was destroyed by a cup of coffee from muwei.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Meng Ruya and asks people to send the painting back

    Meng Ruya immediately called. Within an hour, the destroyed painting had been put in front of Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng said coldly, "now you have two options. One is to repair the painting as it was before, and the other is to find a painting by Pulian."

    Gu Weiwei blinked, his eyes were cunning and clever.

    "Is there a third option?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her with cold eyes.

    "Or, pay for it."

    "Young master, I didn''t mean to. There aren''t many paintings left outside. It took us months to find such a pair. Where can I ask her to look now?" Meng Ruya stands out and continues to plead for her kindness.

    "Ruya, don''t speak for her. If she can''t give us a satisfactory explanation, she will wait for prison." Fu Shiqin snorted coldly.

    Meng Ruya glanced at Fu Hanzheng''s cold look, and held a slight invisible smile at the corner of his mouth.

    At this point, muwei should get out of Fu''s house.

    She can''t live in any place. Why does she live in?

    Gu Weiwei was not frightened by the battle of a few people. She glanced at the oil painting in front of her.

    "In fact, you should thank me."

 Chapter 5

    "Thank you?" Fu Shiqin was not angry at all.

    "Muwei, you destroyed a famous painting bought by tens of millions, and we also want to thank you. Is it my brain problem or your brain problem?"

    She destroyed a famous painting worth tens of millions of dollars, and had the cheek to ask them to thank her?

    "Of course you have a brain problem." Gu Weiwei gave him a slight squint.

    "You..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the oil painting. The painting is one of the series of rose garden of Pulian, a famous European painter in the 19th century. The rose in the painting is delicate. Unfortunately, because the coffee seeped into the canvas, the whole painting looks dark and has lost its original beauty and artistic conception.

    "Spend tens of millions on a fake, not what''s wrong with your brain?"

    "Fakes?!" Fu Shiqin was speechless as soon as he heard her forceful words.

    "You don''t know painting and you haven''t learned art. Do you know what is real painting and what is fake painting?"

    Meng Ruya said immediately, "this painting is from the official auction. It has been identified by experts. It can''t be fake."

    She found the painting, and she took it.

    Now she even said that she spent tens of millions to buy a fake painting, in order to get rid of the crime, she even dared to tell such a lie.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are colder than before. "You say it''s fake. It''s better to have a perfect explanation."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and explained her discovery word by word.

    "Most of his paintings are thin painting techniques. They have transparent or translucent effects. They are vivid and vivid. Although they are very similar, they are not his paintings at all."

    "I have studied painting for so many years, how can I not see what you said?" Asked Meng Ruya with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said simply.

    "If you still don''t believe it, go to Mr. Ming Zongyuan for identification. He is an expert in the study of Pulian painting and the president of the Chinese Art Association. With his vision, you can see whether the painting is true or not."

    "Well, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."

    Fu Shiqin sneered. He had never met such a shameless person.

    She lives in Fu''s house. He has no problem.

    They usually harass his brother when she is young and ignorant, but she is clearly wrong in this matter, and they still try to make sense here.

    Old lady Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "even if you really want to convict her, you have to be convinced. Please come to me."

    Fu Hanzheng calls his assistant and asks people to go to the Ming family to ask mingzongyuan to identify the authenticity of the painting on the spot.

    Fu Shiqin said coldly, "OK, let''s invite Minglao to make an appraisal. The appraisal result will come out in a moment. I''ll see what else you can say."

    "If it is true, I will compensate you for selling blood and kidney." Gu Weiwei finished saying, smiled unkindly, "but what if it''s a fake?"

    "If it''s fake, I''ll call you dad." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "Well, don''t depend on your account for a moment." Gu Weiwei got up and said to old lady Fu.

    "Grandma Fu, I want to clean up first."

    Old lady Fu nodded. No matter whether the painting is true or false, Han Zheng can''t let her live here any more.

    Gu Weiwei went upstairs to pick up Mu Weiwei''s things. After that, she sat quietly upstairs alone, thinking about how to go after leaving here.

    After a while, Fu Shiqin ran up and down to knock on the door.

    "Muwei, Mr. Ming has come. It''s too late for you to hide now."

 Chapter 6

    Gu Weiwei drags the trunk to open the door and follows Fu Shiqin downstairs.

    Downstairs, a 70 year old man is talking with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mr. Ming, please come here for the purpose. I believe assistant Xu has told you on the way. Please take a look at whether this Pulian painting is genuine or fake."

    "The painting of prian?" Mingzongyuan was not surprised.

    While talking, he took out his glasses and put them on. "Now there are few paintings of him outside. Can you find them?"

    "From an underground auction house." Fu Hanzheng pointed to the painting on the table. "You are an expert in the study of Pulian painting, so please come and have a look."

    Mingzongyuan listened to the painting of Pulian, got up excitedly and went to the table. After a close look, he collapsed.

    "Well, is it true?" Fu Shiqin can''t wait to ask.

    Mr. mingzongyuan took off his glasses and turned to look at Fu Shiqin.

    "You young people, come to me with a heart to have fun?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. "Ming always said that this painting Is it a forgery? "

    Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it. He looked closely at the painting and held on to mingzongyuan.

    "Minglao, please take a closer look, or I''ll bring you a magnifying glass. This painting took tens of millions of photos. How could it be fake?"

    "Tens of millions?" Mingzongyuan didn''t even bother to take another look, as if the painting would stain his eyes.

    "Who has a brain problem, spending tens of millions to buy such a fake painting?"

    Meng Ruya looked at Fu Hanzheng and was a little flustered.

    "Minglao, if you take a closer look, you will have a look and say that the painting is a fake. It''s too hasty."

    This picture is from the line she led. If it''s fake, she has to take responsibility.

    As a result, Mu didn''t get a little unlucky. Instead, she made contributions.

    Mingzongyuan sighed impatiently and waved.

    "I don''t have to look at it. I''ve seen so many of the prion''s paintings. It''s true and false. I can recognize them at a glance."

    "Besides, the real work of this painting is the favorite collection of my painting friends. I have seen it in their home with my own eyes. They are not money poor people, and it is impossible to sell it."

    When he saw the forgeries, his face lost.

    Fu Shiqin had been holding his breath, waiting for Ming Zongyuan to identify the painting as authentic, so as to scold Gu Weiwei.

    But now that the painting is fake, he has to go back.

    However, Meng Ruya, who spent tens of millions to buy fake paintings, is afraid to say more at this moment.

    Fu Hanzheng looks up at Gu Weiwei who comes downstairs. His eyes are dark and unpredictable.

    "Weiwei, how do you see that the painting is fake?" Fu asked curiously.

    She knew that she didn''t learn to draw at all. If she dared to auction the copy, she didn''t know how many people she had cheated and how she recognized it as a fake.

    "My mother used to like oil painting. She often took me to see foreign art exhibitions. She had seen other paintings of Pulian and found that they were different, so she thought it was fake." Gu Weiwei explained briefly.

    The fact is that the original work of the rose was secretly bought by Gu''s family eight years ago and has been hung in the living room of Gu''s family.

    Gu''s mother collected most of Pulian''s paintings in ten minutes. Mingzongyuan, as a painting friend, was invited to visit Gu''s home and saw the original painting with his own eyes.

 Chapter 7

    Mingzongyuan first heard that she saw that the painting was a forgery. She could not help looking at the girl dragging the suitcase.

    "The little girl has good eyesight. Although this one is a fake, it looks like seven or eight times. If I had not seen the real work, I would not have been able to identify it for a while."

    Gu Weiwei smiled softly. "It just happened."

    Just in time, she had seen the original painting.

    "Ruya, you are too careless in your work. How can you make a mistake in such a big matter? If you don''t find out whether the painting is fake slightly and in time, you will find it in the hands of the Wilson couple tomorrow. How big do you want Fu''s group to lose?"

    "I I didn''t expect that the person who was in charge of the line promised again and again that it was the real work... "

    Meng Ruya reproached herself and faltered to explain.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at assistant Xu Qian. "Contact a lawyer, find a lead and an auction house to recover the loss. It''s your job not to fake it."

    This is to Xu Qian and Meng Ruya.

    "Yes, boss, I''ll be right away." Xu Qian nodded.

    He should have done the auction of the painting himself. Meng Ruya asked him to do it.

    He was also busy at that time, thinking that she had a lot of friendship with Fu''s family, and that she was studying art, so it was no problem to let her go.

    If it wasn''t for muwei to make such a fuss and find that the painting was fake, the real consequences would be unimaginable after sending it out tomorrow.

    "Elder brother, let''s go with Ruya. Xu Qian is not going to preside over the meeting this afternoon." Fu Shiqin said on his own initiative.

    Now that it has been verified that the painting is fake, according to the gambling agreement just now, shouldn''t he ask Mu to give a little voice to his father.

    So, let''s go now.

    Meng Ruya stares at Gu Weiwei, who is standing aside. It was to punish her and let her get out of Tianshui villa.

    As a result, she didn''t get unlucky, but hit her foot.

    Fu Hanzheng poured a cup of tea for mingzong''s distant relatives. "Minglao, it''s urgent. We need a pair of Pulian paintings. I don''t know Can you part? "

    Mr. and Mrs. Wilson are painting fans of Pulian, but now they may not be able to buy Puli''s authentic works for a while.

    Mr. Ming has a lot of collection in his hand. As long as he is willing to give up one, it will be enough for them to have an emergency.

    "If you don''t cut them, they''re all my sweethearts. You can''t sell them for as much as you give them."

    As soon as mingzongyuan heard that he wanted to make his own collection, he would leave if he didn''t drink any tea.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that he could not persuade Ming Zongyuan to sell for a while, so he did not ask again.

    "Xu Qian, I''d like to see you off."

    After seeing off Ming Zongyuan, Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei and looks at him a little more.

    "There is nothing wrong with the painting, but that doesn''t mean you can stay here."

    "I know. I''ll get out of here right away. I''ll never show up in front of you again."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and promised.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, said goodbye to old Fu and hurried to work in the company.

    Gu Weiwei, with the help of old lady Fu, went to the rich brocade apartment near muwei school.

    "It''s empty here all the time. You live here for the time being. Recently, Han Zheng is angry. Don''t disturb him any more."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei promised.

    Not only now, but also in the future, she will not disturb Fu Hanzheng.

    "Although you are a little over zealous this time, but Well done. " Old lady Fu said, and before she left, she gave her a look full of encouragement.

    Gu Weiwei takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth, "..."

    Well done?

    She means she forced Fu Hanzheng to sleep and did a good job?

    Do you know that you are such a fool to your grandson?

 Chapter 8

    The new apartment is far less luxurious than Tianshui villa.

    However, the decoration is fine and the daily necessities are all available.

    Gu Weiwei cleaned the room, tidied up her luggage and couldn''t wait to take a bath.

    Remove the over mature and old-fashioned makeup, and change into a simple T-shirt and jeans.

    At the age of 18, muwei is full of collagen.

    The skin is as delicate as porcelain, the eyebrows and eyes are delicate and beautiful, the lips are as delicate as cherry blossom, and the beauty is unique to girls.

    Put such a beautiful face, but listen to Meng Ruya''s suggestion to make it as gaudy and old-fashioned as a nightclub hostess.

    How big is the pit of Mu Wei''s brain?

    After a day''s rest in her new home, she couldn''t bear to make a big wave back into her straight hair and purchase some daily clothes and supplies.

    Just after shopping and returning to the apartment, old lady Fu called to ask her to find mingzongyuan she met that day to help.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Group, headquarters building.

    Fu Shiqin, vice president, sent the Wilson couple back to the hotel. When they returned to the company, they were so angry that they scratched their hearts and lungs.

    "Why are these two couples so difficult? We have made the biggest concession. What else do you want?"

    Mr. and Mrs. Wilson arrived in China yesterday, but the meeting had been held for two days, and the cooperation had not been finalized.

    This is tens of billions of business, but also related to the development of Fu''s group in s country.

    Once it turns yellow, the loss is too great.

    "Isn''t it possible for Minglao to go there?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are set.

    Yesterday, Mrs. Wilson asked about the painting by prian, which seems to be the key.

    Fu Shiqin sighed anxiously and said directly.

    "That old man is just like the smelly stone. I almost didn''t kneel down and call him Grandpa. I wouldn''t agree to give up a picture."

    It''s just a picture. I really don''t know what''s good-looking. They all want to see it.

    Fu Hanzheng pinched his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to order some tea tomorrow."

    The plan of cooperation with Wilson group has also been prepared by Fu Group for a long time. There must be no problem.

    "I don''t think he will give it to us even if you call for his father." Fu Shiqin curled his mouth.

    Just as they were so worried, Meng Ruya went to the 19th floor with her face a little haggard and said happily.

    "President Fu, he has already talked about Minglao."

    "Really?" Fu Shiqin stood up excitedly.

    Meng Ruya smiled and nodded, "Minglao promised to sell a painting of Pulian, and invited the Wilson couple to his house to see his private collection."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded. "Tomorrow afternoon, you can go back to have a rest."

    About because it has been consumed in the old side of the Ming Dynasty, Meng Ruya''s makeup is a little haggard, and the black circles are out.

    "I''ll stay with you tomorrow. You guys are in business. Mrs. Wilson has to have a girl to talk with."

    Fu Hanzheng thought a little and said.

    "Go back to rest today, and work hard for another day tomorrow."

    Meng Ruya smiled happily and left the president''s office.

    Fu Shiqin touched his chin and muttered curiously.

    "How on earth did she talk about the old man? It''s clear that the old man wouldn''t agree with us."

    He also went to the Ming family several times in the past two days, and his mouth skin was worn. The old man of Ming Zongyuan said that he would not sell a painting.

    Ruya deserves to be the manager of the public relations department. All the people who are so difficult to handle have been dealt with.

 Chapter 9

    The next afternoon, Fu accompanied the Wilson couple to mingzongyuan''s residence.

    Mingzongyuan is the most famous artist in the art circle of China. He and the Wilson are both fans of Pulian''s paintings, and they have a good time talking.

    He not only gave the Wilson and his wife a pair of prion''s paintings, but also invited them to have afternoon tea at the Ming family.

    Mrs. Wilson was full of praise for the dessert prepared by Ming''s family. Before leaving, she still asked for a dessert to be taken back to the hotel.

    Until it was dark, Mr. Wilson said in less than standard Chinese before getting on the bus.

    "Mr. Fu, today It really brings us too many surprises. I hope we can have a happy cooperation. "

    "I look forward to our cooperation." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "By the way, today''s dessert is delicious. My wife loves it very much."

    Mr. Wilson said, shaking hands with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Then we''ll see you tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng shook hands with each other and watched them get on the car and leave.

    Fu Shiqin, on the other hand, looked painfully at the half cake that assistant Wilson had picked up, which was his favorite dessert party.

    He was ready to finish. He was going to reward himself from the Ming family.

    As a result, Mrs. Wilson robbed him of the food, killing him with heartache.

    Meng Ruya said with a smile when she saw the Wilson''s car leaving.

    "Now that Mr. Wilson has just said that, this cooperation should be a success."

    "If that doesn''t work, is it right for the pictures and food they take?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    A short mouth makes a soft hand.

    They get their favorite paintings and have delicious afternoon tea. Can''t it be said no more?

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Meng Ruya, "your arrangement today is very good."

    Meng Ruya chuckled gently, "the thing of painting is because of me, just to make up for the past."

    "You''ve been so busy these two days that you can take a vacation for a while." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After that is the Cooperation meeting between the two sides. The public relations department has nothing to do with it.

    "It''s better to wait for the official signing. It''s more convenient for me to communicate with Mrs. Wilson."

    Today''s event just gave her a good impression in front of Fu Hanzheng. Of course, we should strike while the iron is hot to promote their relationship.

    Madame Fu likes her very much, as long as her relationship with Fu Hanzheng goes further.

    Mrs Fu is the only one in this position.

    Thanks to muwei''s fool, he found that the painting was fake.

    On the contrary, she told Minglao to arrange this afternoon''s tea, which impressed Fu Hanzheng and the company.

    "That would be good." Fu Hanzheng nodded and looked at Fu Shiqin sideways. "Are you ready for the things of Ming old?"

    "Ready already."

    Fu Shiqin took the antiques from the car and followed his brother to the Ming family to thank the emperor.

    A group of people found the old man feeding fish in the Chinese style garden of the Ming family.

    "Thank you so much for today, Minglao. Please accept this thank you."

    "After reading your paintings and eating your cake, their attitude has changed a lot."

    Fu Shiqin is very excited. This cooperation is very important for Fu group to stand firm in the market of s country.

    Ming Zongyuan finished feeding fish, wiped his hands and said.

    "Thank you, no need. Mu wench has already thanked me. She also sent the cake. If you want to thank her, you can thank her."

    Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. "You mean Mu Wei? "

 Chapter 10

    Fu Shiqin stared at Ming Zongyuan, then looked at Meng Ruya.

    "Isn''t Ruya talking about Minglao?"

    How does this have to do with Mu Wei''s ugly girl?

    Meng Ruya also a face inexplicable, "I have been in the Ming family near, did not see slightly."

    What''s more, she didn''t say anything about Minglao. How could that stupid idiot do it.

    Fu Shiqin asked jokingly at mingzongyuan.

    "Minglao, are you talking about Mu wench or Meng wench?"

    He shouldn''t have mispronounced. He said Meng Ruya, the girl of Meng.

    "I''m talking about muwei. I don''t know Meng wench." Mingzongyuan gave him a white look.

    Meng Ruya''s face slightly changed, but she kept smiling.

    "You told me yesterday that you could sell a painting, Minglao."

    Mingzongyuan thought about it and said.

    "Yesterday, I said slightly that I had finished and left. I''ll let you pass on a message."

    Fu Shiqin still doesn''t believe it and continues to ask.

    "Minglao, you said that Mu Wei was the one we saw in our house?"

    "There''s a second one besides her?"

    Meng Ruya blushed awkwardly, as if she had been slapped in the face.

    Damn, muwei again.

    It was said that the painting she bought was a fake one, which made her lose face.

    Today, the good feeling that she finally brushed in front of Fu Hanzheng is broken.

    Mingzongyuan: "take back the things, just answer me a question?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s black eyes are deep. "What''s the problem?"

    Mingzongyuan looked at Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin seriously and asked.

    "Moya has nothing to do with the two of you?"

    "What do you mean?" Fu Shiqin is a little confused.

    "I mean, is she your girlfriend?"

    "No, absolutely not. Who dares to have a nightmare like her?"

    At the thought of Mu Wei, Fu Shiqin shook his head and denied.

    It''s also a one night stand relationship between his brother and her.

    Mingzongyuan listened to his answer and nodded with satisfaction.

    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m worried that my grandson can''t find a girlfriend. He''s beautiful and smart. He must like it..."

    "Minglao, is your grandson your own grandson? Are you so cruel to him?"

    When Fu Shiqin heard that mingzongyuan was going to introduce Mu Wei to his grandson as a girlfriend, he laughed and his stomach hurt.

    I admire the ghost''s appearance. It''s not beautiful.

    Minglao wants to introduce her to his grandson. He''s just killing the people.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t say yes, but got on the bus and left.

    Meng Ruya was left alone, biting his teeth with hatred.

    ¡­¡­

    Jinxiu apartment.

    Gu Weiwei watched the popular youth idol drama on TV and put down the newly cooked noodles.

    The actress is Li xiner, a little famous flower in China recently.

    In the same way, I admire my half sister.

    Li xiner''s mother, Zhou Meiqin, was originally a poor student in a remote mountainous area.

    Because they came to the capital to go to university with the support of the Mu family and happened to be in the same school with her mother Mu Yao, they soon became good friends.

    After Chou Meiqin went to university, Mojia sent her to study abroad. After studying abroad, she was admitted to Longsheng group as an executive.

    However, Zhou Meiqin was not grateful, and soon got in touch with Li Jiacheng, moyao''s newly married husband.

    Two people secretly met for more than ten years, and two children were born.

    In the dark, moyao even made Zhou Meiqin the godmother of her daughter.

    Until a year ago, moyao found out about their relationship and had a car accident when she left with Mowei.

    Moyao died on the spot. Muwei was seriously injured and comatose for several months.

    When she wakes up again, Zhou Meiqin has taken two illegitimate daughters, Li xiner and Li Xiangxiang, to live in the Mu family.

    However, she was expelled from her home and had no place to settle down.

    Now, she lives for mu Weiwei. She will take back all that belongs to Mu''s family.

 Chapter 11

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei just got up and got a call from the school.

    If she doesn''t live in the school, she will move the things that are put in the dormitory.

    After Mu Wei was driven out of the house, the old Fu''s wife took her to the Fu''s house.

    Because of her salivation for Fu Hanzheng''s beauty, she took a long vacation for several months without going to school under the pretext that she had the sequelae of the car accident.

    She rushed to the school dormitory, but the dormitory manager told her that the things had been handed over to Zhou Linna in the same dormitory.

    Gu Weiwei has ten thousand words in her heart. She watches a TV at home and sees Zhou Meiqin''s daughter. Zhou Meiqin''s niece comes to school and clasps her things.

    Zhou Linna has just won the championship in the "DIDU Youth Music Competition", and now she is the image spokesman of Yingcheng middle school.

    School girls adore her, and teachers and school leaders also adore her.

    Gu Weiwei went to the music classroom to find Zhou Linna who was being interviewed by the TV station in order to get something back.

    However, she was squeezed outside by a group of student fans of Zhou Linna, and the door couldn''t enter.

    Outside the classroom, the girls saw Zhou Lina sitting in front of the piano, who was elegant and generous. They all envied her.

    "Linna is the school flower again, and she plays the piano so well. She is the goddess of Yingcheng middle school. I''m afraid she will become a famous piano player in two years."

    "Maybe I''ll be a singer. If so, I''ll be the number one fan."

    "What''s more, the ensemble she played with Mr. Qin LV at the previous art festival is almost matched."

    "Professor Qin law is cold to everyone. It seems that he has to be closer to Linna. Isn''t he already a boyfriend and girlfriend?"

    "People are beautiful and talented. If there is no law, the son of this rich family becomes a boyfriend, Linna is a winner in life."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei is worried about how to get in. When she asks Zhou Linna for something.

    Ye Mei, the music teacher, came out and asked at the door of the classroom.

    "The TV station is going to take a video of Linna fighting with her classmate when she is playing piano. She is going to cut and make a propaganda film for the school. A student of music will come."

    However, if you look at me and I look at you, no one will go.

    Recently, in order to coach Zhou Linna to participate in the competition, the music teacher gave them no lessons.

    Now I ask them to make green leaves for Zhou Linna. It''s beautiful.

    The music teacher saw that no one wanted to come out. Just going in to discuss with the people on the TV station, Gu Weiwei raised her hand in the crowd.

    "I will!"

    "All right, come here."

    As soon as the music teacher saw that someone was willing to come, he called them over.

    But it''s not her music class.

    "Can you play the piano?"

    "Studied for a few years."

    The music teacher took her into the classroom and said to Zhou Linna, who was making up.

    "Lina, you and this classmate will cooperate in a moment."

    Zhou Linna squinted and smiled contemptuously.

    "Can you still play your piano skills, which have been abandoned for many years?"

    Gu Weiwei ignored her sarcasm and said, "give me back the things I put in the dormitory."

    "Back to you?" Zhou Linna mends her makeup and sneers defiantly, "well, if you can beat me in dueling, I will give it back to you."

    Gu Weiwei clenches her teeth. Before, Zhou Linna and Li xiner aimed at Mu Wei.

    Now that I have won a piano championship, I don''t know what''s going on.

    Zhou Linna thought she was afraid, she said in a low voice.

    "If I don''t dare, I''ll just lose your junk. It''s inside But there are still relics of your dead mother. "

 Chapter 12

    She used to be supported by admirers, so she was fed up with being superior.

    Now she is the only one who died in Mu''s family. Of course, she can abuse her as she wants.

    The most hateful thing is that she didn''t know when to seduce Qin Lv.

    There is a picture of muwei playing the piano in Qin Lv''s wallet. At the thought of it, she would like to step on her feet completely.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and answered, "OK, how can I compete?"

    There have been so many bad things recently. She is holding a bellyful of resentment.

    Zhou Linna looked at the music teacher and said, "let''s ask the teacher to work out the questions."

    "Let''s start with an impromptu warm-up. Lin Na plays an impromptu part. Mu Wei listens to it and then plays it. Lin Na plays it."

    Gu Weiwei nodded in agreement, went to another piano, sat down, and moved her fingers.

    Zhou Linna smiled at the people around her, then raised her hand to the piano keys and gracefully played a light impromptu.

    Then, he glanced at Gu Weiwei proudly.

    "It''s your turn."

    Improvisational performance, in order to play a sound many times, it requires the listener to have a perfect sense of music and excellent memory, listening once can accurately record each note that the other side pops up.

    Before the teacher found a few girls just don''t want to make a fool of themselves, so they resolutely refused. Now, looking at Gu Weiwei, she secretly pinched her sweat.

    After listening, Gu Weiwei gently raised her hand and stroked the piano keys. Her long white fingers were like flying elves on the keys. She accurately played Zhou Linna''s music completely.

    After she finished playing, she improvised for Zhou Linna.

    Zhou Linna is still a little strong, and also accurately pop up the music she gave.

    After listening to the music teacher, he looked at the music with a little surprise.

    Among the students she taught, Zhou Linna is the only one who can listen to it and bounce it out once. It''s really not easy to be a little admirer.

    "If impromptu can''t be distinguished, it''s a little more difficult."

    The reporter saw this and asked, "which song is Linna going to play?"

    "Wild bees fly." Zhou Linna smiled gracefully.

    Zhou Linna''s number one attendant Zhu Xiaoqin glanced at Gu Weiwei who was there again, humming.

    "It''s a good play. Linna won the championship with this" wild bee flying ". Muwei won something to compare."

    "If you don''t dance with wild bees, Mu Wei won the prize when he was a child, he may not be able to play." Said one of the students who watched.

    Zhu Xiaoqin shook his opponent''s white eyes and said proudly, "what''s the use of her playing? Ordinary people can only play seven or eight sounds a second, and we Linna''s wild bee dance, which is a supernatural work of twelve sounds a second. Countless players in the competition have been hanged, and the teachers of DIDU music school say that they have reached the professional level."

    During the dispute, Zhou Linna has already started playing.

    It''s worthy of her fame. Her strength and rhythm are almost perfect. Her fingers are flying on the black and white keys.

    After playing the song, the applause in and out of the classroom was thunderous, and the praise was endless.

    For a long time, the reporter in charge of the interview remembered that there was another Mu Wei who didn''t play and asked politely.

    "Muwei, do you want to try?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned with embarrassment. "I haven''t played this song very much. Can I Look at the score? "

 Chapter 13

    "If you can''t play it, just give up. It''s as if she can play it so well with a score." Zhu Xiaoqin made a mockery mercilessly.

    "That''s what some people do."

    "What''s great about the broken award won by primary school? Linna''s award is the most valuable professional award in China."

    ¡­¡­

    After listening to the performance, a group of students who supported Zhou Lina mocked Gu Weiwei, who wanted to watch the music.

    "It''s a famous piece by Linna. Naturally, it''s familiar. It''s fair to let muwei watch it." The host suggested.

    The music teacher asked the students to find the music score of "wild bee flying". When he sent it, he didn''t forget to comfort him in advance.

    "Not so much pressure, just try your best."

    Let her come anyway, it''s just a foil for Linna.

    "Thank you."

    Gu Weiwei took over the music score and focused on the score.

    Muwei hasn''t played the piano for a while, and although she can play the piano herself, she hasn''t played the wild bee dance very much. She only listened to Zhou Linna play it quickly, but it''s not enough to write down the music.

    Fortunately, she always has an amazing memory. She can write down exactly what she looks at once or twice.

    The students outside the classroom watched her turn the music score for a long time without playing. They were ready to leave.

    "Come on, Zhou Linna''s performance just now is a dazzling skill. Even the students of Diyin can''t match her. She hasn''t even played it. How can she match it?"

    "Can we compare the primary school level with the professional level?"

    ¡­¡­

    However, as soon as they reached the stairway, the melody of "wild bees flying" came out of the piano classroom, which was no less than that of Zhou Linna.

    So, they went back curiously, and saw that the girl in the cap was focusing on playing, and the music scores were all put aside.

    In the crowd, a boy with a lively baby face is holding up his mobile phone and patting the girl in the piano classroom who forgets to play, while patting and muttering.

    "Lv Shao, just played by beauty Zhou, now it''s your secret love. Muwei is a monster. She just said she can''t play. After listening to the music score twice, she starts to crush it. It''s crazy."

    At the other end of the mobile video, there is the voice of the youth Qingyue, "can you shut up?"

    Even the students in the audience heard that Gu Weiwei''s performance was obviously better than Zhou Linna''s, let alone the knowledgeable music teacher and the host. They were so shocked that their eyes would fall off.

    The girl''s back is tight. Her slender ten fingers are running fast on the keys. The naked eye can only see the phantom of her fingers.

    If Zhou Linna''s performance is close to perfect, muwei''s performance is perfect and flawless.

    Zhou Linna''s smile disappears with Gu Weiwei''s playing. At last, on her delicate face, only anger and cold are left.

    Gu Weiwei is playing the last sound, looking up and sighing.

    A few girls who were learning piano with Zhou Linna were stunned and clapped. Usually, because the teacher preferred Zhou Linna, they only became her accompaniment.

    Now someone finally came out and ran over her. Of course, they would like to see her succeed.

    "It''s called dazzle skill. What''s that thing someone just played?"

    "I counted the time. Her fastest hand played sixteen notes in a second. The mud horse had several hands."

    "Ha ha, who just said that Zhou Linna''s supernatural work, dazzles the skill to play, hangs dozen a group of contestants to come."

    "Tut tut Tut, someone tried to make a pretence of his own fame, but he was shown a face instead."

    "Don''t you think it''s really fun next?" A short, pretty girl smiled and said.

    "Mu Wei pops up the music by Zhou Lina, but can Zhou Lina pop up the music by Mu Wei for a while?"

 Chapter 14

    Zhu Xiaoqin is Zhou Linna''s attendant. He hears that several people nearby slander Zhou Linna everywhere and speaks out defiantly.

    "She didn''t know how many times she played it behind her back."

    "It''s just that we Linna didn''t give full play."

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Qi, a girl in the piano class, shakes several white eyes. Luo Qianqian, a girl with short hair, squints at Zhou Linna''s primary school sister.

    "Zhou Linna''s highest level is the speed of 12 notes per second, and others'' speed of 16 notes per second is rolling. Moreover, the back two sections of Zhou Linna''s hands are obviously too fast in the early stage and the rhythm is a bit disordered, but muwei''s speed and rhythm from the beginning to the end and the control of each tone are perfect. Don''t be ashamed if you don''t understand?"

    If Zhou Linna was just at the professional level, muwei''s performance is already at the master level.

    "Thousands of people, just talk to them. I''ll see if Zhou Linna can take it." Luo Qianqian said Ji Cheng, a girl with a head of Meatballs on her side.

    Gu Weiwei finished playing. The music teacher laughed a little bit.

    "Muwei, you It doesn''t look like I haven''t played this song before. "

    "I don''t usually play" wild bees fly. " Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    After listening to her playing, the host asked curiously, "now it''s time for you to play some music. What kind of music are you going to play?"

    Gu Weiwei moved her knuckles and smiled mysteriously.

    "An etude."

    Zhou took a deep breath and hit the spirit of 12 points.

    She can''t lose, let alone lose to Mu Wei.

    However, when Gu Weiwei quickly pops up the first bar, her mind is blankly.

    Not only she, the music teacher and the reporter who interviewed her changed their faces after hearing the music she played.

    Her music is not as exciting and interesting as "wild bees flying". Instead, it is a single long tune, and a large number of two tone alternation, which is not usually heard in piano music.

    Zhu Xiaoqin thought it was hard to hear, and snorted scornfully.

    "I haven''t heard anything about it. It''s Lina who plays the best music."

    "That''s it. It''s awful. She''s just playing."

    ¡­¡­

    Luo thousands of girls who study music look at them like fools, and they don''t care to talk with them at all.

    One by one, they stared at Gu Weiwei''s fingers flying fast on the piano keys. They didn''t dare to blink for fear of missing every detail.

    But she plays too fast, and her fingering is tricky.

    But the music is light and interesting, and it''s just four minutes to finish playing.

    After guweiwei finished playing, Zhou Linna sat opposite her for a long time without starting, her expression was faintly broken and pale.

    Zhu Xiaoqin and some of her supporting sisters were worried. "Linna doesn''t look very well, is she ill?"

    Ji Cheng chuckled happily. "She''s not sick. She''s scared out of her heart by Mu Wei, OK?"

    "Muwei is also so crazy that he takes out Lister''s ghost fire directly." Another girl was shocked.

    Zhu Xiaoqin listened and said, "isn''t it Liszt? Linna used to play Liszt''s" clock "very well, but she doesn''t play this song very often. She will play it later. Wait."

    "One more year, she can''t play." Luo Qianqian looks at Zhou Linna''s trembling hand and continues.

    "It''s the super skill etude of Liszt, the magic of dazzle skills. It''s Everest in the field of piano etude. It needs very high performance skills to play. Two hands need to be used as five hands. Few professional pianists dare to challenge it. Zhou Linna has no such ability."

    "That is, ghost fire is the most gorgeous show off skill."

    "Ha ha, no wonder Mu Wei hasn''t played" wild bee flying ", because it''s too childish. Is it good that people only play super skill?"

 Chapter 15

    Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng''s sarcastic voice reached Zhou Linna''s ears, and her whole face became more ugly.

    Knowing that muwei hasn''t played the piano for several years, she believes that her strength must be the result of crushing As a result, she even played the super skill Etude ghost fire.

    Instead, she didn''t even remember one of her pop-up sounds.

    Gu Weiwei enjoyed Zhou Linna''s collapse in her spare time. She kindly suggested.

    "Or do you watch the score play?"

    All the teachers who taught her piano since childhood are world-famous pianists.

    Zhou Linna''s level is only her strength at the age of eight.

    When muwei was a child, he played the piano well, and even won awards at the music festival.

    It''s just that when she went to middle school, she was slowly abandoned. She could not have the best teacher at home, and could learn what she wanted to learn at will.

    The music teacher looked at Zhou Linna''s appearance and said with a dry smile, "this song is rare. I can''t find the music score for a while. Would you like to change it?"

    As Zhou Linna''s teacher, she knows her level too well.

    Don''t say it''s Zhou Linna. Even her teacher can''t play it.

    Luo Qianqian took out the collected music score from his bag and sent it up enthusiastically.

    "Mr. Ye, I have a score for this song."

    Ji Cheng waits until Luo Qianqian comes back and whispers, "Qianqian, how did you help her?"

    Luo Qianqian sneers, "don''t worry, she can''t play the music for her."

    There was no score. She found an excuse for not playing.

    Now that the score is given to her, she can''t play it out. See how she can get off the stage.

    Zhou Linna bit her teeth and opened the music score. Seeing the dense notes, her scalp was numb and her hands were shaking even more.

    "Linna champion, the score is all for you. Why don''t you start playing it?"

    Ji Cheng looks at Zhou Linna''s face white with fear from the music score, and he''s happy.

    Because of her, they didn''t qualify for the competition.

    After she won the championship, the classroom was used to take photos for her every day recently. The school broadcast played her music every day, and her head hurt.

    Zhu Xiaoqin and Zhou Linna''s fans are waiting anxiously, whispered.

    "Believe Lina, she''ll be able to play it."

    "Yes, Linna has won the championship. Muwei can play it. She can play it."

    ¡­¡­

    "Well, isn''t it a champion?" Ji Cheng mutters to take out his mobile phone and is ready to search what award Mu Wei has won before.

    Wait until the search results page comes out, eyes are straight.

    "Trough!"

    "What is it called?"

    "I found the award that muwei won in primary school." Ji Cheng hands his mobile phone to several people and points to the photo inside, saying, "it''s" Liszt International Music Festival ". It commemorates the music festival held by Liszt, the king of piano, in Austria. Muwei won the first prize in the children''s group."

    After hearing this, Luo Qianqian glanced at the mute Zhu Xiaoqin.

    "I won the international prize in the fifth grade of my primary school. How can I feel the superiority of getting a domestic prize when I''m old?"

    Ji Cheng quickly saved the award-winning photos of Mu Weiwei. "Your father will always be your father. If you don''t accept it, I will hang you. I''ve decided to worship your father as my teacher."

    Several of them were very hot because of Gu Weiwei''s "ghost fire", while Zhou Linna, on the other side, was sweating hard at the music score, trying to record the score, but the more she saw it, the more she had a headache.

    The music teacher and the headmaster were so anxious that they were all about to come out. Zhou Linna won the championship. She was reported to be a "gifted pianist". In a second, she lost to Mu Weidou.

    Not only did she lose face when it came out, but their school had to follow her.

 Chapter 16

    In front of the super skill Etude ghost fire, there is no comparison in "wild bee flying".

    She knows Mu Weiwei clearly, how can she challenge such a strong opponent foolishly.

    Isn''t this a self inflicted death, putting one''s face close to another''s hand and being beaten?

    Ye Mei, the music teacher, and the headmaster watched as Zhou Linna couldn''t get off the stage. They were so worried that a phone call came in.

    Ye Mei answers the phone and says loudly, "it''s radio DIDU. I''m sorry, Linna is a little bit delayed. Let''s go now. It''s about an hour..."

    This phone call really solved the urgent need.

    Ye Mei answered the phone and said to the reporter in a hurry.

    "I''m sorry, Linna and the radio station are too late for an interview. Otherwise This is where the video was taken? "

    With this reasonable reason, Zhou Linna will have a step down.

    The reporter took a look at Zhou Linna and said with a smile, "it should be enough to get here. If you have other interviews, we won''t disturb you."

    Muwei really excels in zither skills, crushing Zhou Linna, the champion. But now, what Yingcheng middle school is striving for is Zhou Linna.

    And Zhou Linna''s aunt, Zhou Meiqin, the president''s wife of Longsheng group, had already said hello to their newspaper office.

    Besides, she also has a little cousin Li xiner, who is in the entertainment circle recently.

    She is a little reporter who doesn''t need to offend the president''s wife of Yingcheng middle school and Longsheng group because of her admiration.

    Although Zhou Linna is unwilling, she knows that she can''t play the ghost fire if she continues to spend it here.

    They are trying to help her out, so Mr. Ye got up and said.

    "Muwei, I have to go to the radio station for an interview now. I don''t have time to compete with you. Let''s talk about it next time."

    Ji Cheng and Luo thousands of speechless to see clearly is oneself cannot play out, but shamelessly said oneself to be in a hurry to leave Zhou Linna.

    "If you can''t play, you can''t play. What''s the excuse?"

    "The piano skill and Mu Weibi, one sky, one underground, where does she come from to interview everywhere and boast that she is a talented pianist?"

    ¡­¡­

    Compared with the two of them, Gu Weiwei was calm and asked only one question.

    "What about my things?"

    Although those are not valuable things, there are relics left by muwei''s mother and grandfather. She must take them back.

    "Oh, I''ve sent you back to Li''s house. Go home and get it if you want."

    Zhou Linna said, proudly carrying her skirt away.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. She knew that she had left Li''s house and deliberately sent things to Li''s house.

    She was thinking about how to get things back from Li''s house when two girls stopped her on the way.

    A girl with a ball in her head cried out excitedly.

    "Dad, I''m after you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth corners, what kind of ghost is dad?

    "You are my father from the time you play ghost fire and crush Zhou Linna."

    Luo Qianqian, with short hair, stared at Ji Cheng, who was barking at his father, "who wants your daughter to be so big? Don''t be a fool."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei sees two people have no malice, asked a sentence.

    Luo Qianqian with short hair reached out to her and said, "senior three (1) ban luoqianqian, make a friend."

    "And me, Jicheng." Ji Cheng is full of adoration.

 Chapter 17

    Gu Weiwei remembers that the two of them seem to be studying in piano class with Zhou Linna.

    I just heard what they said. It seems that she hit Zhou Linna, the champion, in the face, so I found her.

    So he reached out and shook hands with them

    Ji Cheng holds not only her hand, but also her hands, which he can''t help feeling.

    "Dad, you let me hold it a little longer. Maybe I''ll touch your fairy spirit. My zither skill will be improved, and then I can pass the examination."

    Luo Qianqian explained the purpose directly, "we want to learn piano with you."

    Her piano skills are not only superior to their music teachers, but also to those of emperor Yin. They need such powerful teachers.

    Gu Weiwei considered for a moment, "pay tuition?"

    Now she lives on the money left by grandma Fu. Since she plans not to live on the help of the Fu family in the future, she has to find a way to make money by herself.

    Luo Qianqian simply agreed, "OK, according to the market piano classroom tuition."

    "But..." Ji Cheng blinked pitifully and asked, "we need art test next month. Can we start class today? I need your help urgently, Dad!"

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth twitches. "Can you change your address?"

    "That''s called the great God." Ji Cheng patted his chest and said, "call me orange, call her a thousand."

    "Come on, go to my house. My parents are not at home when they go abroad."

    Luo Qianqian finished, turned around and led the way.

    Gu Weiwei followed them to Luo Qianqian''s home. Luo Qianqian''s father was a composer, so there were all kinds of music in the home, which was very convenient for them to have classes.

    Ji Cheng played twice and was pointed out by her. He fell on the piano and said that he could not be loved.

    "When Zhou Linna won the championship, it was Diyin who wanted it. It was all kinds of interviews. The record company wanted to praise her. Why was it so hard for me to even take the test?"

    Luo Qianqian poured the juice and handed them a cup.

    "Diyin and the record company, as well as the interview media, are for the face of Longsheng group. Who asked her aunt to be the president''s wife, and Li xiner, a little cousin of Huadan who has become popular recently?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped the juice without any disturbance, because muwei didn''t go to school in Yingcheng middle school before, but turned around after the accident.

    Therefore, no one knows that she is the first lady of Longsheng group.

    On the contrary, after Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin remarried, everyone in the school knew that Li Xiangxiang was the daughter of Longsheng group, and Zhou Linna was the niece of the president''s wife of Longsheng group, who took good care of them.

    But no one knows that the Longsheng group was founded by Mu Weiwei''s grandfather, Mu Longsheng, rather than Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin.

    Ji Cheng sits cross legged with the fruit pond and asks curiously.

    "God, what school are you going to take part in, and are you going to take part in the imperial examination?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I''m going to film school."

    Today, I came to the school to get muwei''s things. I just want to find my certificate and apply to the DIDU Film Academy.

    "Film academy?" Luo Qianqian did not understand and asked, "with your strength, if you enter Diyin, you will be a front-line pianist in China in a few years. How do you want to learn movies?"

    "That''s right, you are such a good musical talent. If you go to learn movies, it''s just outrageous. It''s not natural!" Ji Cheng''s tone is that he hates iron but not steel.

    "Want to learn something interesting." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    Lingyan has previously participated in a film invested by Gu family, which has swept the global box office by nearly 10 billion yuan and won numerous awards. A movie has become a front-line movie queen in the world.

    If she wants to pull her down from the altar, she must be in the same industry with her.

    Moreover, only by entering the entertainment circle can she achieve her goal in the shortest time.

 Chapter 18

    Due to a car accident, Fu Shiqin has been stuck on the road for nearly an hour.

    Hearing the cough of Fu Hanzheng in the back seat, I took a look in the rearview mirror at my brother who was still working with illness.

    "Brother, if you want to squint for a while, it seems that you can''t leave.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, "turn around in front of you and go to the splendid apartment."

    "Heller."

    Fu Shiqin drove on for a while, took a turn and turned into another road.

    Then, I went directly to the rich brocade apartment near the company.

    When Fu''s real estate was used to build residential areas, they made a special plan to build an apartment and keep it.

    Sometimes the company is too busy to go back to Tianshui villa, so it will take a rest here recently.

    Sometimes Fu Shiyi comes back and lives here.

    Fu Shiqin drove into the community and looked up at the lights upstairs.

    "Eh, it seems that Fu Laosan is also in..."

    Fu Hanzheng closed the document and frowned a little uneasily.

    "Is there any medicine in the car?"

    Fu Shiqin stopped the car and nagged while looking for medicine.

    "This is medicine. You can''t drink it even after you drink it."

    "I told you to have a rest, but now it''s cold and stomach disease. If appendicitis happens again, I really need to send you to Hechi operating table."

    Because recently he was busy negotiating with Wilson group about the details of cooperation, his workaholic big brother has been operating like a robot for two days without closing his eyes.

    After signing the contract in the afternoon, I held a meeting and went to a wine party.

    Now, it is only a slight cold that is more serious, and stomach disease is also committed.

    "I can''t find it. Go up first and let Fu Laosan buy it later."

    Fu Hanzheng coughed twice with his fist against his lips, got off the car and walked towards the elevator.

    Fu Shiqin picked up his briefcase and laptop and trotted to catch up.

    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I walked in front of the elevator and pressed the door opening code. Before my feet entered the door, there was no gas tunnel.

    "Fu Laosan, you don''t mean you won''t come back for three months..."

    A push to open the door to enter, see is not his twin brother Fu Shiyi.

    Instead, a girl just came out of the bath, wearing pink pajamas and slippers, and was wiping her hair.

    The girl''s facial features are extraordinarily delicate and beautiful. Her small face is flushed with the freshly bathed red. She is very cute.

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes are full of surprises, but the female star who had an affair with Fu Laosan the other day is not this one.

    Gu Weiwei stared at Fu Shiqin, who suddenly came in, and Fu Hanzheng, who came in from behind.

    How did the two of them come here?

    Fu Shiqin entered with a dry smile, full of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    "It''s true that Fu Laosan didn''t say a word when he brought someone back."

    It''s good to be in the entertainment circle. The girls you bring back are as beautiful as fairies.

    It seems that he is a little familiar.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Is this two goods blind?

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her and went to the study directly.

    Fu Shiqin is busy looking for Fu Shiyi all over the room, and calls directly when no one is found.

    "Fu Laosan, where did you get such a peerless look in the world? You don''t know how much that moo has poisoned my eyes one day in our house recently. It''s clear that there are only a few flesh in my chest, and I wear low breast. The sticky false eyelashes can be fans..."

    "Fu Laoer, what do you say?" In the phone, Fu Shiyi just woke up and didn''t get angry. "What''s the best in the world? There''s night play in the middle of the night after labor and management. Hang up!"

    Fu Shiqin looked at the hung up mobile phone strangely, and the night play?

    Fu Laosan didn''t come back. Where did the beauties come from?

    Gu Weiwei listened to his phone call and spit out his worst, grinding his teeth secretly.

    "Two little, you seem Still owe me dad didn''t call

 Chapter 19

    "Pa", Fu Shiqin''s cell phone fell on the ground, looking at the speaker like a ghost.

    "Mu Muwei?! "

    Muwei that hot eyed monster, how could it be so beautiful, so lovely?!

    Gu Weiwei approaches, picks up his mobile phone and hands it to him.

    "Last time I was in a hurry, I couldn''t wait to hear you call dad. It''s time to make up for me today."

    Fu Shiqin points to the study with exaggeration, "my brother My brother called me... "

    Finish saying, take back the mobile phone and run into the study.

    Gu Weiwei turned to the kitchen to see her porridge. Previously, Fu Hanzheng drove her out of Tianshui villa.

    Now that he is here again, it seems that there is no way to live here.

    Fu Shiqin got into the study and told his great discovery in amazement.

    "Brother, do you recognize it?"

    "That''s muwei, the one who dresses up like ghosts and monsters in our house and harasses you every day."

    "It turns out that Su Yan is so beautiful. How did she think about her self destruction?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu could not stand his noise. "What about the medicine?"

    Fu Shiqin was full of curiosity about his brother''s idea and continued to ask regardless.

    "Brother, you are not surprised to see that the girl you drove out of the house is so beautiful? No regrets? "

    Fu asked coldly.

    "What about the medicine?" I asked

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that his tone was wrong, he immediately held back his words and went out to find Gu Weiwei, the cook in the kitchen.

    "That Do you have cold medicine or stomach medicine here? It doesn''t affect after drinking wine. My brother is ill. "

    "No, it''s out of date." Gu Weiwei is indifferent.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head. "Then pour my brother a glass of water. I''ll go out and buy some medicine."

    Finish saying, no matter whether she answers or not, the person has already left.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the direction of the study, reluctantly opened the refrigerator and took out the green ginger and white radish.

    Cut the scallion, ginger and radish slices and put them into the pot and boil them with water. After cooking for more than 20 minutes, they filled a bowl and knocked on the door outside the study.

    Fu Hanzheng was leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed when he heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in."

    Gu Weiwei put the boiled water on the table, "this drink, the throat will be better."

    Fu Hanzheng opens his eyes when he hears the sound, and looks at the girl''s clear eyes for two seconds. He glances at the steaming soup on the table.

    "If you want to eat porridge, come out." Gu Weiwei thought that after all, she lived in his place, and said politely.

    Then, I went out to fry two vegetables and prepared to eat.

    Just put the rice on the table, the door of the study opened, and Fu Hanzheng came out and sat down at the table.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    She''s really just being polite. I''m sure he won''t eat the rice she made. He really comes to eat it.

    Back to the kitchen, I filled a bowl of porridge and brought it to Fu Hanzheng. After sitting down, I explained.

    "This is near the school. Grandma Fu brought me here. I Go to the house tomorrow and move out as soon as you find it. "

    About that bowl of hot soup, soothing the body''s discomfort, Fu Hanzheng mood slightly better.

    "I don''t come here often. You can go on."

    "Oh."

    Two people all eat silently, all tacitly did not mention that night matter.

    Fu Hanzheng finished a bowl of porridge and asked, "what did you use to get Mr. Ming''s painting?"

    At the beginning, he put forward numerous exchange terms, and Minglao refused to give up his love. At last, he told them that she had exchanged things with him.

    "My grandfather left a chess manual. Ming Lao has the first half of the volume in his hand. He has been looking for the second half." Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    Mingzongyuan is not only a painting fan, but also a chess fan.

    "And the cake?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s deep black eyes are sharp, which will make the Wilson couple react very much.

    "On the Internet, Mrs. Wilson liked to eat that kind of cake, so she made one and took it with her."

    Gu Weiwei stirred the porridge in the bowl with her head down, and her scalp was numbed by the sharp eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, as if he believed her words.

    "You do this, what do you want?"

 Chapter 20

    Gu Weiwei looks up in amazement. What''s the benefit?

    "Grandma Fu asked me to go."

    The old lady Fu also gave her a place to live and left her pocket money.

    She''s not good at taking advantage, so if she can persuade Ming Zongyuan, she will go.

    Fu Hanzheng: "although grandma asked you to go, you did help a lot. As long as it''s not excessive requirements, the Fu family can meet you."

    Gu Weiwei thought, since people are going to give it.

    Should she do something good? After all, she is really poor now.

    Fu Shiqin just came back from buying medicine. When he heard the two men talking, he filled porridge and sat down.

    At first glance, Gu Weiwei wanted something else, but it was difficult to look like it, so she said directly.

    "Does it need to be asked? Of course, she wants you to take a lead."

    Gu Weiwei stares at the past fiercely. Maybe you are a big watermelon. She doesn''t have such a dirty idea.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t look at her at all. He looked at Fu Hanzheng in a cheap way.

    "It''s not the first time, anyway. Your old cow is taking advantage of the tender grass..."

    His brother has a perverse habit of cleaning women. He suspects that people pollute the air he breathes when a woman is within one meter.

    Before that, he didn''t understand that he had found so many beautiful women for him, and he was not interested in them. How could he sleep with the spicy eyes.

    Now it seems that he has such a brilliant eye as a torch. He has long known that this is a beauty.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Gu Weiwei lightly, as if to guess whether she really wanted to ask for that.

    "Just give me the money. When grandpa bought the chess manual, it was fifty or sixty thousand yuan. That''s enough for you."

    Mu Wei is plotting against him, but now she is Gu Weiwei.

    She had no interest in him, or even avoided it.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "Xu Qian will deliver it tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and said politely after eating the porridge in his bowl.

    "Do you want to Another bowl? "

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied with a light voice.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is very rough.

    She went to fill another bowl for him, and waited until Fu Hanzheng finished eating and went back to his study.

    She didn''t have enough to eat. She cooked instant noodles again. Fu Shiqin shamelessly rubbed another bowl.

    "Are you stupid? My brother is worth fifty or sixty thousand?"

    Gu Weiwei hummed as she cooked noodles.

    "You used to tell me to stay away from your brother?"

    "Who made you look so hot at that time? I won''t stop you if you are so beautiful."

    Fu Shiqin looked at her from head to toe. It''s amazing that she can make up so scary with such a high face value.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    This world of faces!

    Fu Shiqin helped bring noodles to the restaurant and asked as he ate.

    "You used to change your way to ask my brother. Now, with such a good chance, you don''t even ask him to commit by example?"

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of soup, for example.

    "It''s like looking at a very delicious food. When you don''t eat it, you think it must be very delicious, but it''s really eaten, but it''s not very delicious..."

    Fu Shiqin blinked, "so Is my brother delicious? "

    Two people are saying, Fu Hanzheng in the study came out, the atmosphere moment embarrassed to the extreme.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds and hurriedly explained.

    "I don''t mean that. I don''t mean you''re not delicious..."

    Fu Hanzheng calmly poured the water and drank the medicine, and glanced over lightly.

    "That''s delicious?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guweiwei Petrochemical Co., Ltd.

    She is just a metaphor. Why is it more and more dirty?

 Chapter 21

    Fu Shiqin holds a mouth of noodles and stares at the astonishing Fu Hanzheng.

    My brother, you drive a little fast.

    Fu Hanzheng asked, calmly returned to the study.

    It seems that what he said just now is not what he said at all.

    Gu Weisheng caresses his forehead lovelessly. Although the house is big and comfortable, it can''t live any longer.

    Fu Shiqin sucked away the noodles and asked in a cheap way.

    "Is my brother delicious or not?"

    "Go away!"

    Gu Weiwei buried herself in the noodles, put the bowl after eating, and then went back to the room without coming out.

    Fu Shiqin finished eating noodles and searched for her snacks and entered the study.

    Eat and gossip.

    "Brother, to tell you the truth, you already know that Mu Wei is not ugly?"

    Fu Hanzheng buried himself in his work and ignored him.

    Fu Shiqin chewed a biscuit and continued his analysis.

    "So, you who never touch a woman, that day you would like to refuse to meet, push the boat along the water and sleep with Mu Wei..."

    Fu Hanzheng heard the words "to refuse and welcome", and his cold eyes stabbed the speaker.

    "What do you say?"

    "I......"

    Fu Shiqin took the cup and drank, swallowing, "I said I say that Mu Wei wants to refuse and welcome you, but also wants to sleep with you. "

    Fu Hanzheng looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.

    Fu Shiqin continued, afraid that he would not believe it.

    "He chased you before and didn''t let you drive him out, so now he''s changing his tactics. He''ll brush the favor value in front of you in order to get back. Of course, the ultimate goal is for your beauty."

    The innocent Mu Weiwei was about to fall asleep and couldn''t help sneezing.

    Fu Hanzheng again lowered his eyes and continued to deal with the work. "If you can''t shut up, get out!"

    "I''m off." Fu Shiqin resolutely rolls out of the study with snacks.

    Fu closed a document he had just read, and when he put it aside, he caught a glimpse of the high school students'' exercise books in the corner of the table.

    On the cover of the book, the worker wrote a full name: muwei.

    Behind the name, I also drew a cute cartoon smile.

    He looked at it thoughtfully for a while, and then quietly picked it up from the corner of his mouth. Then he went on with his work.

    ¡­¡­

    At seven in the morning, Gu Weiwei woke up from peeing. She went into the bathroom, took off her pajamas and sat on the toilet.

    After the solution, I rubbed my eyes and was about to lift my pants when I saw a figure.

    She blinked stupidly and saw the man standing under the shower head surrounded by the bath towel.

    drops of water run along the perfect muscle of man''s line, and some of the bubbles do not flush.

    It was apparently because of her intrusion that she rushed around the bath towel.

    Fu Hanzheng wiped a handful of dripping wet hair and looked at the sleepy girl sitting on the toilet. The snow-white skin of the girl''s thighs and buttocks inevitably fell into the bottom of her eyes.

    Gu Weiwei blinked and cried in her heart: what can I do to make her die faster.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was still unwilling to leave and frowned slightly.

    "How long are you going to watch?"

    Gu Weiwei turned her head rigidly to look at the mirror to one side, and the mire horse mirror reflected another Fu Hanzheng, which scared her to see where she did not know to look.

    But if you don''t leave, it''s even more embarrassing.

    So he stood up, lifted his pants, and rushed out of the bathroom.

    I didn''t flush the toilet. I dare not go back to pick up one of my slippers.

    Fu Shiqin was stretching in the living room, when she saw that she ran out of the bathroom with a face of shame and indignation, and remembered that her brother-in-law was taking a bath in the living room.

    "I went to see my brother take a bath early in the morning, but I didn''t say I was greedy for his beauty?"

 Chapter 22

    "Who takes a bath in the morning?" Gu Weiwei pleads with fire.

    "My brother always takes a bath before going out in the morning. Haven''t you seen it?" Fu Shiqin laughed badly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    Mu Weizhen has actually peeped at Fu Hanzheng''s bath, so she doesn''t mean to take a bath, and she can''t tell.

    When the doorbell rang, Fu Shiqin went to open the door. It was Xu Qian who brought his clothes and breakfast.

    Fu Shiqin puts on Xu Qian''s shoulder and points to Gu Weiwei.

    "Xu, guess who she is?"

    Xu Qian looks at the fool with eyes and greets Gu Weiwei.

    "Miss mu, long time no see."

    "I went, I didn''t recognize it. How did you recognize it?" Fu Shiqin was not convinced.

    Xu Qian didn''t answer. He went to send Fu Hanzheng clothes.

    Then, by the way, she picked out her slippers.

    After a while, Fu came out of the room.

    A hand-made blue business suit, a silver gray tie tied meticulously, the Cufflinks of the shirt are luxurious and delicate, and there is a sex appeal of asceticism from head to foot.

    He glanced at Xu Qian. "Has something come?"

    Xu Qian took a card from his suit pocket and handed it to him.

    "I have asked Mr. Ming. The half of the chess manual is now valued at 300000 yuan, so I put 300000 yuan into it."

    Fu Hanzheng took over and put it in front of her.

    "This is the price after the appreciation of chess manual, your reward."

    Gu Weiwei accepted the card and said sincerely.

    "Thank you, and I didn''t mean to, really! "

    She woke up and forgot that he and Fu Shiqin also lived in last night.

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng has no waves.

    "I see. You didn''t mean to peek. All right."

    Fu Shiqin swallowed a steamed dumpling and turned on the TV to watch the morning news.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is dying.

    The expression of these two people did not believe what she said.

    Mu Wei used to covet Fu Hanzheng''s beauty, but now she can''t tell them that she is not mu Wei.

    So she has to carry these pots.

    Xu Qian saw her embarrassment, so he broke out.

    "Can miss Mu help with the dishes?"

    Gu Weiwei turned into the kitchen and took the bowl and spoon. As soon as she came out, she saw a news on TV.

    "The internationally renowned movie queen has been suffering from heart disease for several years, and her fans have been praying for her. A few days ago, Ling Yan, the movie queen, successfully received a heart transplant. She was discharged from the hospital yesterday and received numerous pictures.

    Gu''s group dispatched hundreds of security personnel to maintain order, and Gu siting, President of Gu''s group, and his wife, President of Gu''s group, visited Sao Paulo hospital to welcome Ling Yan, the queen of the movie, to leave the hospital... "

    "Gu siting must have an affair with Ling..."

    Fu Shiqin muttered as he ate.

    Gu siting''s figure on TV only appeared for a few seconds, and he still showed the elegant gentleman of celebrities and nobles.

    Those eyes that used to stay for her are staying on Ling Yan in a wheelchair

    Her heart, which had been dug out, now grew on her.

    She looked at the picture on TV, her hands were shaking, and the utensils in her hands fell down with a bang, breaking the ground.

    That day, I finally heard what Gu siting said, and I thought about it again.

    Arrange the operation, take it off.

    In this sentence, the hope of her final survival was extinguished.

 Chapter 23

    The harsh voice made Fu Hanzheng look at it one after another.

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly squatted down to clean up the debris on the ground to cover up the suspicious panic and paleness on her face.

    However, the picture we just saw is playing back again and again.

    So much so that my hands were cut by fragments, and I didn''t feel any pain.

    Fu Hanzheng steps closer, catching her injured hand.

    "Stop."

    Fu Shiqin took the tissue and went to find the band aid.

    Xu Qian quickly cleaned up the broken tiles on the ground.

    Fu wiped the blood from her hand and covered the wound with a band aid.

    When I looked up, I saw the girl''s face was pale and her tears were rolling in her eyes. It seemed that she was enduring some unbearable pain.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly and looked at Xu Qian.

    "Give Ho Chi a call."

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head strangely. "Does it hurt so much to cut his hand?"

    She used to climb the wall and climb the window in the old house. She fell so hard and didn''t say a word. How can she be so delicate today.

    Xu Qian dials Fu''s personal doctor and hands it to Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''ll give you twenty minutes to come to the splendid apartment."

    At the other end of the phone, he Chi complains sleepily.

    "President Fu, I just had four operations to get off work. Can you spare me a little bit and go to the emergency department if I am ill?"

    "It''s an emergency. You have to come." Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold.

    He Chi took a deep breath and asked as he got up.

    "What are the symptoms of the patient?"

    "Bleeding from trauma, pale face."

    "How is it hurt? How much CC is it bleeding?"

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "The fragment is cut. Maybe 3CC¡£¡±

    The person at the other end of the phone who is ready to go out immediately wants to drop his cell phone.

    "My seven figure annual salary is what I used to do with band aids?"

    "You have eighteen minutes left, otherwise your new research will no longer be funded by Fu."

    Fu Hanzheng said, directly hung up the phone.

    Seventeen minutes later, a disheveled spectacle man went into the door out of breath and glared at Fu Hanzheng.

    "You don''t want to fall ill on my operating table in the future."

    Otherwise, I have to cut him to make a specimen.

    Fu ignores his threat and points to Gu Weiwei, who is still pale and silent on the sofa.

    He Chi went up and opened the band aid to see the wound, and then he cut the pulse to diagnose it.

    "There''s nothing wrong with the wound. Maybe it''s a little scared. It''ll be OK in a moment."

    "Fright?"

    Fu Shiqin murmured that throwing a bowl scared him like this?

    Before he was injured and hospitalized, his brother didn''t give up his job to go to the hospital to see him.

    Now, muwei cut his finger and shed a few drops of blood.

    He took Ho Chi to work without saying anything, and put off his still working time.

    It''s too much concern.

    Gu Weiwei slowed down and stood up.

    "I''m fine. Let''s go.

    Then he went back to his room and locked the door.

    He Chi looks at the girl''s back and then looks at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Your illegitimate daughter?"

    There are girls in the world who make fu Hanzheng so nervous. It''s amazing.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly, "No."

    Fu Shiqin choked on what he Chi said, and swallowed it hard to explain.

    "Maybe it''s a girlfriend in the future."

    "Girlfriend?" He Chi snatched a small cage bag from his hand and asked in surprise.

    "He is not Do you like men''s gay? "

 Chapter 24

    The air in the room was suddenly a little chilly.

    "You''re gay. Your family is gay." Fu Shiqin immediately defended his brother.

    He Chi glanced at Wei Wei''s door and whispered to Fu Shiqin.

    "Such a small child can do it. Your brother is a beast."

    Fu Hanzheng steps out of the door and leaves.

    "For your new research, Fu will withdraw from tomorrow."

    He Chi didn''t give him any money to do clinical research, so he hurriedly chased him out.

    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, it''s easy to say. I''m just too surprised that the little girl is pure and lovely. She is a natural couple with you. You''re so discerning..."

    Fu Shiqin walked in the back, watching He Chi give up all the rules and flatter him. He was speechless and funny.

    In fact, before his brother had a relationship with Mu Weiwei, he doubted as much as he Chi.

    After all, a man who is nearly 30 years old doesn''t get married, doesn''t date, doesn''t get close to women. It''s true It''s not normal.

    The last time I recognized the fake painting, I said that mingzongyuan helped them to complete the cooperation with Wilson family, which has changed a lot for her.

    Since muwei''s eyes are not so hot, he doesn''t object to her pursuing his brother.

    ¡­¡­

    The noise outside the house disappeared, and Gu Weiwei''s tense nerves relaxed completely. She sat on the carpet with her knees in her arms and cried uncontrollably.

    These days, she has been searching the news of country a.

    Her family did not hold a funeral for her, nor did anyone mourn her death.

    Even no one outside knew that Gu Weiwei was dead.

    Her mother, Gu siting, who she most loves and relies on, is now caring about Ling Yan.

    Ling Yan, who dug her heart to survive.

    She thought that even if she went back to stand in front of them now, no one believed that she was Gu Weiwei.

    The home she once attached to, she will never go back

    The man who once held her in his palm did not love her as much as she thought.

    She cried for a while and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears from her face.

    God let her come back, not to hide in a foreign country to do a self pity, will only cry tears of the poor.

    Ling Yan, we will see each other soon. Soon

    She changed clothes and went to Luo Qianqian''s house as usual to tutor her and Ji Cheng''s piano lessons.

    In the afternoon, on the way home, Zhou Linna called.

    "Muwei, do you want to take back your pile of rags?"

    "Where is it?"

    She is also preparing to go to Li''s house to get something back these two days. She finds her first.

    "The address is sent to you. If it doesn''t come at six, I''ll throw it to you directly."

    Zhou Linna finished and hung up.

    A moment later, a text message came in.

    The address is not Li''s or Zhou''s, but a five-star hotel.

    When she got to the hotel by taxi, she saw Zhou Linna sitting in the lounge area of the hotel lobby.

    A new dress of the season, carrying a pink Dior handbag, just like a lady''s attitude.

    "Things."

    Zhou Linna got up and went to the elevator. "Upstairs room, take it by yourself."

    Gu Weiwei followed up the stairs and entered a top class suite. She saw Mu Weiwei''s suitcase.

    "We used to have festivals. It''s my wish to give you back today." Said Zhou Linna, pouring two glasses of champagne.

    "After drinking this champagne, all our previous business will be wiped out."

    Gu Weiwei took the cup and drank it up.

    "Can I use the bathroom?"

    Zhou Linna pointed to the direction, saw her to enter the bathroom, the lip Cape arouses the sinister sneer.

 Chapter 25

    When Gu Weiwei came out of the bathroom again, the road was already unstable. She supported the wall and stumbled to the sofa. She had no strength to get up.

    "That glass of wine What did you put? "

    "It''s just something that makes you obedient." With that, Zhou opened the other door of the suite.

    "Aunt, you are ready."

    A well maintained middle-aged lady in a high set came out of the room and looked down at Gu Weiwei, who was slumped on the sofa.

    Gu Weiwei recognized that it was the junior high who killed Mu Weiwei''s mother.

    Not long ago, she married Zhou Meiqin, Li Jiacheng''s aunt.

    "You What do you want to do? "

    Zhou Meiqin sat down and said earnestly.

    "Don''t be afraid, we don''t mean anything. I just heard that you are homeless now. You have a hard time outside. You can''t even go to school..."

    "I''m homeless. I didn''t give it to you." Gu Weiwei sneers.

    Without the support of Mu''s family for so many years, Zhou Meiqin may not be able to go to university.

    Let alone studying abroad, I became a senior executive of Longsheng group.

    But she is not satisfied with all this, colluding with the Li family to control the company step by step.

    After muyao''s death, she and Li Jiacheng had no sense of guilt. They soon remarried and lived together, and occupied the Mujia industry.

    Now, he came to her and pretended to be kind.

    "Don''t be ungrateful. My aunt wants you to live a better life in the future. After all, Wang Dong of Tiansheng media is not someone who wants to follow."

    Zhou Linna looked at her scornfully. She almost couldn''t get off stage last time when she was hurt at school, which lasted for a long time.

    Recently, my aunt led my cousin online and had the opportunity to participate in the annual blockbuster invested by Tiansheng media. The director is Yi An, a famous director who has just nominated an international award.

    Cousin is very popular now, but she has no movie resources.

    If you can participate in this movie, resources and positions will be greatly improved. It''s no surprise to get the best female star.

    Moreover, recently, there is an important cooperation case between Tiansheng and Longsheng, and the key is Wang Dong.

    Dong Wang was interested in her cousin, but she has a good future now. How can she give up to accompany Wang Weidong.

    So they sent Mu Weiwei''s picture to him. Dong Wang was very satisfied and asked to see him today.

    Therefore, she helped her aunt to call Mu Wei here.

    Now she has drunk the champagne with something added. It''s not at Dong Wang''s disposal for a while.

    Send a muwei, you can exchange such good movie resources for your cousin, as well as the important cooperation of Longsheng.

    More importantly It is also to remove the obstacle for her.

    After all, with her piano skills that day, she will go to the DIDU music school together in the future, but she will not be pressured everywhere.

    Besides, she became the plaything of Dong Wang.

    No matter how much he likes her, he can''t ask for a pair of worn shoes that have been played by others.

    So, to give Wang Weidong Mu Wei is a good thing for them. Why not do it?

    Zhou Meiqin looked at the time, Wang Dong should be coming soon, so urged.

    "Lina, there''s nothing wrong here. Go back first."

    Zhou Linna nodded and took the bag to leave. Before leaving, she did not forget to mock Gu Weiwei.

    "Muwei, you''d better be a good plaything for others to play with, or you''ll be blinded by this charming face, won''t you?"

 Chapter 26

    After Zhou Linna left, Zhou Meiqin answered the phone and told the room number of the person in the phone.

    Gu Weiwei sits there, Wang Dong of Tiansheng media is a famous old lecher in the tabloid.

    Especially like to play with teenage girls, there have been reports that young models just started were killed by him before.

    After Zhou Meiqin took away everything from Mu''s family, she even gave her such goods. It''s really a vicious trick.

    A few minutes later, the doorbell rang and Zhou opened the door warmly.

    "Mr. Wang, you can count it."

    A middle-aged man with a beer belly followed Zhou Meiqin in and squinted at Gu Weiwei on the sofa.

    He likes this kind of pure and beautiful baby, and this kind of figure is rare in the entertainment circle.

    Originally, I just looked at Li xiner of the Li family. I didn''t expect that they prepared him a more attractive thing than Li xiner.

    Zhou Meiqin looks at Wang Weidong''s salivating face and knows that she is satisfied with her arrangement, so she says.

    "Mr. Wang, since you are satisfied with the people, we will cooperate with you......"

    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li is so thoughtful. This project is in cooperation with your Longsheng group. We will arrange to sign a contract tomorrow."

    Wang Weidong, a pair of eyes, greedily looked at Gu Weiwei, one hand could not help touching the girl''s thin thigh.

    The young girl is just the same age as the flower. She is full of charming beauty from head to foot.

    Gu Weiwei''s jeans today, though separated by her pants, are still nauseous.

    Zhou Meiqin can sign the contract as soon as he listens to it completely. He thanked Wang Weidong and said another sentence.

    "President Wang, can you help me with the movie that xiner wants to play in? How popular xiner is recently? President Wang, you know, she will win the prize for her participation in this movie..."

    This movie is a famous director who has won numerous awards. If Xin''er plays the heroine, she will be sure to win the award.

    With this important cooperation, the Li family of Longsheng group will soon become one of the aristocrats in the imperial capital.

    Yuefangju, who has been gathering with many rich families, has always suspected that she is not worth enough.

    After the cooperation was obtained, they didn''t come to ask her to join.

    "I''ll say hello to the director as soon as possible. The heroine must be Miss Li."

    Wang Weidong is in a good mood and agrees.

    "Thank you, Dong Wang." Zhou Meiqin smiles pleasantly and looks at Gu Weiwei with a knife in her eyes.

    "Weiwei, don''t be capricious. Compared with being homeless outside, you can always have food and clothing with Wang. People can''t ask for such an opportunity."

    "Since it''s such a good opportunity, are you going to let your own daughter come?"

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and her eyes were as cold as ice.

    To get her here is to put medicine in the wine.

    It was to ask her to change the contract for Longsheng group and the movie resources for lixiner.

    Hard to let her eat, good to let them take, abacus is really good.

    Wang Weidong has been worried for a long time. He looks at Zhou Meiqin impatiently, and beckons her to leave soon. Don''t hinder him.

    "I''ll wait for the good news from President Wang tomorrow."

    Zhou Meiqin leaves with joy and can''t wait to go back to inform her baby daughter of the great news.

 Chapter 27

    However, before she could get to the door, Wang Weidong''s shrieking like a pig was heard in the room.

    Zhou Meiqin quickly turned back. The girl who had no resistance just now was grabbing Wang Weidong''s hair and banging him against the wall.

    Wang Weidong has been hit to the head and blood flow, two eyes a turn down.

    "Dong Wang? Dong Wang

    Zhou Meiqin kneels on the ground and cries to Wang Weidong, who has passed out completely. She glares angrily at Gu Weiwei, who has hurt people.

    "Do you know how important this is? Do you mean to let the whole family suffer with you?"

    It took them a lot of effort to get on with Dong Wang. Now she''s screwed up.

    "Since you want me to suffer, let''s all suffer together."

    Gu Weiwei drew a tissue and slowly wiped the blood on her hands.

    Because she was kidnapped when she was a child, her family arranged a martial arts master to teach her self-defense so that she could escape in case of danger.

    However, there are bodyguards who have been in and out of the house for many years. Even if they sneak out, there will be Shifu with her.

    The martial arts I learned have never been useful. Today, they are useful.

    "You Didn''t you already drink that glass of wine? "

    Zhou Meiqin looks at her with clear eyes, which is not like the appearance of the drug attack just now.

    She saw with her own eyes what she had drunk from the crack of the door. With the amount she had, she couldn''t have the strength to hit people.

    "I drank, but I vomited again."

    She knew that Zhou Linna would not be very kind. She drank the champagne in front of her, just let her down and went to the bathroom to spit it out.

    Although she even spits out her lunch, they show their true faces as soon as they come out.

    Originally, even if she took something directly just now, Zhou Linna could not stop her.

    But she wanted to stay and see what they were up to.

    They thought that Mu Wei had no relatives and no reason, so they could let her at their mercy. She was not mu Wei who was killed by them.

    Zhou Meiqin looks at the young girl''s eyes, which are as cold as the devil''s, but some of them are scared.

    "I see you are now displaced. I''m kind enough to find you a good place to live a good life. If you don''t appreciate it, you dare to hurt others?"

    "Is it?" Gu Weiwei sneers and approaches step by step.

    "Mrs. Li, you really have a heart."

    Zhou Meiqin''s body instinctively started to retreat, retreated into the bedroom inside, wanted to lock the door and call for help, but Gu Weiwei kicked the door open and chased him in.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at all kinds of interesting things on the bed, took a piece of interesting handcuffs and played with them, laughing.

    "Mrs. Li is so considerate of me. Of course, I have to give you something back."

    After that, he pushed Zhou Meiqin to the bed, put one of her handcuffs on the head of the bed, and took the other handcuffs and put the other on the other side.

    Although Zhou Meiqin is older than her, she has not been able to resist for many years.

    "Muwei, what are you going to do? If you go on messing around, your father won''t let you go."

    "Since he rolled into bed with you, he''s not my father. Don''t say he''s my father. You''re my mother. You don''t feel sick. I don''t even feel sick."

    Gu Weiwei handcuffs people strong, and got out of bed to find a pair of scissors to sit next to Zhou Meiqin.

    Zhou Meiqin stared at the sharp scissors in her hand, trembling with fear, and still tried to explain the village''s innocence.

    "I have never asked Mojia to help me, all of which are voluntary. Your father and I really love each other. If we didn''t want to hurt your mother, we would have..."

    "Bitch with dog, forever, of course you are true love."

 Chapter 28

    As Gu Weiwei said, she slowly cut open Zhou Meiqin''s expensive customized suit skirt, exposing her plump body.

    At last, there was only one pair of lace underwear left.

    "Muwei, stop!"

    "Stop it, help me, help me..."

    ¡­¡­

    Zhou Meiqin saw that the situation was not right, and her face turned pale with fear. At the end of the rest period, she cried for help.

    However, she forgot to arrange the best soundproof suite for fear that Mu Wei would not get in trouble from Wang Weidong.

    So, she broke her throat now, and no one heard her cry for help.

    Mu Wei cleaned her up, went out again and dragged Wang Wei, who had fainted, in. It took a lot of effort to move him to bed and let him lie on Zhou Meiqin''s white flower body directly.

    Zhou Meiqin collapsed and screamed, but her hands were handcuffed, unable to push away the fat and greasy man.

    Gu Weiwei took out her mobile phone and took photos of the ambiguous men and women in bed. She did not forget to pose more for them.

    Zhou Meiqin was completely shocked and clapped. She cried so much that she spent her makeup and her voice was hoarse.

    So, he began to save Rao.

    "Weiwei, you let me go. I''ll let you go home and live. I''ll let you go to school well. Don''t you always want to study in Italy? We all promise you..."

    Gu Weiwei took the fragments of her clothes and wiped the make-up of crying flowers on her face. She sneered.

    "My mother has been cheated by your poor acting skills for so many years. On the surface, she is in front of her good friend, but secretly she colludes with Li''s family and conspires to seize the property of Mu''s family. Now she still expects me to believe you and let you go?"

    "I mean it. You don''t like Wang Dong''s mother. She doesn''t force you. I grew up watching you anyway. I held you when I was a child..."

    Zhou Meiqin knows that it''s useless to be tough now, so she starts to play the family card and wants her heart to let go of herself.

    Gu Weiwei wiped the make-up from the corner of her eyes, "the make-up was crying, and Dong Wang saw how disappointing it was."

    "Muwei, you are a madman. I will not let you go if anything happens to me. Dong Wang will not let you go. Try it if you don''t want to die..."

    As soon as Zhou Meiqin heard that, she was so angry that her teeth would break.

    Gu Weiwei slowly picked up Zhou Meiqin''s Hermes handbag and found the remaining half bag of powder.

    "That''s what was in the wine just now."

    Then he poured a glass of champagne.

    In front of Zhou Meiqin, he poured in the powder, shook the glass and brought it to the bedside.

    Zhou Meiqin stared at the cup in her hand and shook her head in horror. "Take it away, I won''t drink it, I won''t drink it!"

    "Don''t worry. I''m the most important guest for such a good thing."

    Gu Weiwei finished, pinched Wang Weidong''s face and forced the wine mixed with medicinal powder.

    Wang Weidong is woken up by a choking wine. He covers the injured head with one hand and points to Gu Weiwei who is standing beside the bed with the other.

    "You stinky girl..."

    "President Wang, catch her!"

    Wang Weidong heard that the woman''s plump body fell into the eyes of the speaker, and her body flashed like a fire.

    The medicine effect starts to attack. Where can Wang Weidong go to find Gu Weiwei.

    Like the beast of passion, it covers Zhou Meiqin.

    Zhou Meiqin screamed in humiliation, and looked at Gu Weiwei with his eyes split. "Mu Wei, you must die, you must die..."

    "Enjoy the evening, Mrs. Li." Gu Weiwei closed the door with a sneer, took the suitcase and left the suite without looking back.

 Chapter 29

    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.

    Although the drink was spit out at that time, some of it was not spit out.

    At the moment, there seems to be a fire in the body.

    Even if she turns the cold to the maximum, she still tosses and turns in bed.

    On the contrary, as time goes on, the body becomes more and more hot and thirsty.

    Gu Weiwei got up, put a bathtub full of cold water, and poured the ice in the refrigerator.

    The whole person is immersed in the icy water, which cools down a little bit.

    Before, no matter what kind of trouble, what kind of danger.

    She firmly believed that Gu siting would find her and protect her.

    But now, he won''t come to her.

    What he is protecting now is Ling Yan, the woman who killed her and dug her heart to survive.

    Without the identity of Miss Gu, no one will care about being wronged, no one will care about her life and death

    She sat in the bathtub with her knees folded, not noticing that the phone had been ringing several times in the living room outside.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu group.

    Before Fu Hanzheng left the company from work, he remembered that a document had fallen into the splendid apartment.

    Because tomorrow morning will need to use, so called to the apartment, want to let muwei find things.

    It''s convenient for Xu Qian to pick it up tomorrow morning and bring it directly to the company.

    As a result, the phone rang all the time, but no one answered.

    After several phone calls, no one answered. Fu Hanzheng simply drove to the Jinxiu apartment.

    As soon as I opened the apartment door, I was frowned by the cold air coming from my face. The whole house was as cold as an icehouse.

    He turned off the air conditioner and went to the study to find the papers.

    Before leaving, I saw that the door of Gu Weiwei''s room was open, and I passed by to have a look.

    But found that the room was empty.

    "Muwei?"

    The lights are on, the air conditioner is on, but the people are gone?

    He looked around and finally stood outside the bathroom and knocked.

    "Muwei?"

    After a few knocks, no one spoke.

    But the door was unlocked.

    He put down his paper bag, went straight to his study, found a spare key, and opened the bathroom door.

    As soon as I pushed the door in, I saw the girl curled up wet in the bathtub floating with broken ice.

    There was no blood on his face, and his lips were purple with cold.

    "What are you doing?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the intruder in amazement, turned her head to one side, and her breath trembled slightly.

    "Don''t worry, please go out."

    Fu Hanzheng took the hanging bath towel in one hand, came and pulled her out of the ice water, took the bath towel and wrapped her whole person

    With the smell of male hormones, it seems that the spark ignited the heat of her body.

    Even Murphy remembered that night for the first time with him.

    The hot and dry heat that had cooled down was like a volcanic eruption in the body.

    "Go away, I have been drugged. Do you want to be forced to sleep again?"

    She said, can''t wait to leave the space with him.

    So as not to lose his mind, he did something extraordinary to him.

    However, one leg has long been numb by cold.

    One step out, the whole person is uncontrolled to the ground.

    Fu Hanzheng took hold of the girl who nearly fell down and held up the man with a calm face.

    He sent the man directly to his room and put him on the bed.

    "Can I take off my clothes?"

 Chapter 30

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei stared at the man with a face of horror.

    Fu Hanzheng threw a set of clean pajamas onto the bed and stood with his back turned.

    "Put it on, go to the hospital."

    "Don''t worry, you go."

    Gu Weiwei coldly refuses, she doesn''t want to get involved with this man any more.

    Fu ignored her refusal completely, he said.

    "Do you do it yourself, or do I?"

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth, and her frozen hands began to shake to remove the buttons of her pajamas.

    However, that little button is like her hatred, and it hasn''t been untied for half a day.

    After two or three minutes, Fu glanced sideways.

    As soon as I saw that she hadn''t changed, I came here and took off her wet clothes dripping with water by myself.

    Then she wiped the water off her body with a bath towel and put on a clean Pajama, which took less than two minutes.

    Gu Weiwei looked at a man who buttoned up for herself. Although her face was still cold, she felt a little gentle.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak in the whole process, dressed her, took off his suit coat and wrapped her up, then picked her up and walked out.

    With the temperature of the coat on his body, Gu Weiwei''s nose can not help but a sour.

    She never thought that it would be Fu Hanzheng to find her and accompany her in this helpless night.

    As she walked into the elevator, she sobbed her thanks.

    "Thank you."

    After being killed by Ling Yan, dug out the heart, abandoned by Gu siting, and almost sent to be someone else''s plaything by Zhou family

    At this moment, his presence brings her warmth It''s precious.

    Fu Hanzheng took her downstairs without saying a word, put her people in the car and fastened her seat belt.

    Then she drove her to Fu''s Hospital and called He Chi on the way.

    The car turned on the heating, Gu Weiwei no longer feel cold, but hot more uncomfortable.

    She looked sideways at the man driving. Her eyes were a little confused.

    "You You let me down. "

    Stay in the same car with him again, she can''t help but pounce on him.

    "It will be here in a minute."

    Fu Hanzheng stepped on the accelerator and sped up the speed.

    When the car arrived at the hospital, he got out of the car and opened the door to pick her up.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Weiwei, who had lost all her sense before he could hold people out of the car, turned up to kiss him on the lips.

    The unsmooth kissing skill made his body and soul vibrate in a flash.

    He used to think that the young and green girl was charming like a goblin.

    Reason told him to carry her upstairs to the doctor.

    But the girl''s sweet and soft lips are so sweet that people are addicted to them.

    He Chi gets off the car park to meet people. Seeing the two people kissing each other in the car, he coughs to remind himself of their existence.

    Fu Hanzheng let go of the girl''s soft lips and reached out to press the man into his arms.

    Gu Weiwei painfully arched back and forth in his arms, just dispelled some of the thirst, and then hit the mountains and seas.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Hechi, and his voice was a little dull.

    "She was given a small amount of Medicine..."

    He Chi nodded clearly and said.

    "If it''s inconvenient in the car, my dormitory is empty. You can solve it slowly..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng gave him a cold squint.

    "Give her some sedative."

    He Chi listened and gave him an incredible look.

    "No, you don''t eat the meat delivered to your mouth. You may not have a chance to eat it later."

    Look, the little beauty in his arms is so charming that he even refuses to eat it?

    It''s not possible. It''s not the right time.

    Maybe he''ll come a little later, and they''ll just fix it in the car.

    Fu Hanzheng sent the man upstairs with a cold face. Seeing he Chi injected her with sedative drugs, he took a deep breath of relief.

    He Chi finished his injection and glanced at him.

    "Now you regret that it is too late, and the effect of the medicine has not begun to play..."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are cold and sharp. "You can roll away."

    He Chi snorted and left the ward.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down on the sofa in the ward and dialed the group leader of Fu Jia''s security department.

    "Raymond, what are the Li people doing recently?"

 Chapter 31

    Raymond at the other end of the phone was stunned and asked, "which Li family?"

    The Li family that can ask the boss to personally order to check, does the emperor have such a big family?

    "Li family of Longsheng group." Fu reiterated.

    Raymond had some accidents. How could Fu''s group suddenly care about a small group in China.

    "I''ll do it immediately and report the results to you tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, looked at the girl who had fallen asleep in the hospital bed, thought of the scene just in the garage, and sighed with regret.

    What''s the matter with me today? I lost my heart because of a kiss from a little girl.

    Before Mingming saw her, she was upset. But when she saw that the painting was a fake and helped them complete their cooperation with Wilson, he began to wonder what kind of person she was.

    Seeing her in the apartment yesterday, he unexpectedly A little surprise.

    At three o''clock in the morning, Gu Weiwei began to have a fever, and Fu Hanzheng called Ho Chi again.

    After a while, he Chi took the thermometer and handed it to him.

    "Take your temperature first."

    Fu Hanzheng: "if you are a doctor, do what a doctor should do."

    "Yes, yes, I will."

    He Chi said and went to the bedside. He lifted the quilt and went to remove the button of Gu Weiwei''s pajama. Before he met the button, he was stopped.

    "What are you doing?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are cold.

    He Chi said innocently, "take your temperature, don''t understand how to put the thermometer on your clothes?"

    "Call a nurse."

    "It''s the male nurse on duty today."

    He Chi said, but also reached out to release the button put thermometer, "rest assured, the doctor benevolence, we do not separate men and women''s eyes."

    Fu Hanzheng approached and took the thermometer in his hand.

    "Go away."

    He Chi walked away quietly, went to the sofa and waited, humming angrily.

    "Fu Shiqin broke his leg and was hospitalized before. You, the elder brother, didn''t come here to have a look. Now the little girl is sick and has little pain. Have you ever thought about your brother''s feelings, plastic brother?"

    Fu Hanzheng saw that the time was up, took the thermometer and handed it to He Chi, and conveniently covered the quilt for Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi looked at it. "I really have a fever. I''ll get the fever reducing medicine and the fever reducing paste. You can feed her more water by yourself, which will help to reduce the fever quickly."

    After a while, the nurse on duty sent the antipyretic medicine and antipyretic stickers, saying that he Chi had an emergency that couldn''t come.

    Fu Hanzheng untied his cufflinks, pulled up his shirt sleeve and poured out a glass of water. He sat beside the bed and propped up the sleeping girl on himself.

    Then, I fed her the antipyretic and another glass of water before I put her down.

    In the next few hours, remember the doctor''s advice and lift her up every half an hour to feed her water.

    At daybreak, Gu opened her eyes wearily and saw a glass of water feeding to her lips.

    Because she was really thirsty, she took a sip of the glass and looked up at the person who fed her water.

    Fu Hanzheng put down the cup and slapped her on the back.

    Gu Weiwei found that she was almost in his arms and sat up straight.

    I don''t know if it''s water or embarrassment. My face is red.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she woke up and handed her half cup of water.

    "Finish."

    Gu Weiwei holds the water cup disorderly in the wind, remembering that he has drunk the water several times in a daze.

    Does he feed everything?

    Just like I was in my arms feeding?

    Not only did she drink water, but also last night in the apartment he took her out of the bathtub to change clothes for her, and last night in the garage of the hospital she lost her mind and kissed Fu Hanzheng, almost knocked him out in the car

    Thinking, the whole person is not good.

 Chapter 32

    Fu Hanzheng was on the phone and didn''t notice the change of her expression.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng''s back in pain. How can she do things worse than animals to him.

    If he Chi had not appeared in time last night, she would have thrown Fu Hanzheng down on the car.

    Fu Hanzheng made a phone call and looked back at her frowning face.

    "Not comfortable yet?"

    Gu Weiwei repeatedly shook her head and stammered.

    "Last night I didn''t mean to. "

    "What didn''t mean it?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    "I didn''t mean to kiss you. I didn''t have a clear mind at that time. I would fight if I was a man..." Gu Weiwei explains what she has done with regret.

    But I didn''t find that the more she explained, the more ugly Fu''s face became.

    "Is it a man who pours?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "so I''m not thinking of Fu as a part of you."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face darkened again.

    "Anyway, last night Thank you. " Gu Weiwei said gratefully, almost didn''t kneel on the bed to kowtow to him.

    Though, she didn''t feel that she needed help so much.

    Just soak in the bathtub for a few more hours, and the medicine will pass.

    As a result, he had to carry her out, so that he almost didn''t have the animal hair to attack him.

    However, these two days Fu Hanzheng is also too strange.

    Last morning, I rowed my hands to paste a band aid for her. When I was sick at night, I sent her to the hospital myself. I stayed here all night.

    It''s because she slept him. Ah no, Mu Wei slept him.

    She is racking her brains to think about what Fu Hanzheng has done. He Chi comes here with breakfast.

    "Should sister-in-law wake up? I went to the canteen to buy breakfast. Would you like to have some?"

    Sister in law?

    What is sister-in-law?

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng in amazement. She sleeps for a while. How can she become a sister-in-law?

    She waited for Fu Hanzheng to correct Hechi''s nonsense, but he didn''t say anything.

    Fu Hanzheng saw he Chi coming, took his suit coat and went to the bedside.

    ¡±There''s an important morning meeting in the company. Fu Shiqin will come here in a moment. What can I do for him? "

    Gu Weiwei poked her head out of the quilt, and was still struggling with his pond''s voice. She frowned and didn''t speak.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her face as if she had something to say, "is there any problem?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and shook her head.

    "No, thank you."

    He Chi sent Fu Hanzheng away and brought her breakfast to the bedside.

    "Sister in law, you didn''t eat last night. The porridge in our hospital is very good..."

    "Doctor he, can you change your address?"

    Gu Weiwei is discontented to remind a way, be said so by him, as if she really had a leg with Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''ll have to call it that sooner or later. I''m used to it."

    He Chi said as he sat on the sofa eating wonton.

    Gu Weiwei was burped by his sister-in-law. She had no appetite for porridge.

    "Doctor he, the relationship between me and President Fu was not what you thought before."

    "That guy Fu Hanzheng is as cold-blooded as a robot. In addition to work or work, how many women do you think he cares about so much?" He Chi muttered as he ate, and then took a look at the girl in the hospital bed.

    "Anyway, as far as I know, you are the first, so do you think I have to call your sister-in-law sooner or later?"

    "That''s because grandma Fu asked them to take care of me." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    He Chi hums, "then you two were like that in the car last night. If I hadn''t gone, it would have happened."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

 Chapter 33

    An hour later, Fu Shiqin came and stood beside the hospital bed and stared at her for more than ten minutes.

    Then, I asked.

    "How do you flirt with my brother?"

    She cut her hand yesterday morning. He helped stop the bleeding and bandaged her.

    This evening, I also went to Jinxiu apartment to send her to the hospital.

    His brother has never been treated like this, OK?

    Mu gave a silly look. "I''m not interested in your brother."

    "No interest. You forced people to sleep before he came back from the party and got drunk?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Before, she seduced his brother by all means. Now she said she was not interested in his brother. She believed.

    When he Chi heard someone come in, he woke up in a daze.

    As soon as I heard what Fu Shiqin said, I woke up in high spirits.

    "Really asleep?"

    Mu Wei doesn''t want to communicate with these two people any more. He puts on the quilt and goes to sleep.

    But he Chi has been intrigued by the gossip, chasing Fu Shiqin.

    "I thought it was Fu Hanzheng who was looking at people''s beauty and plotting against them. It turned out that it was his sister-in-law who plotted against him first. Are you sure that he really slept? Is Fu Hanzheng really OK in bed..."

    "Hey, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with you?" Fu Shiqin habitually maintained his own brother.

    He Chi: "your brother''s mother, solo, doesn''t marry, doesn''t date with a woman. It''s estimated that there''s no robot in the computer. She kissed your brother like that last night. He didn''t even eat the meat he sent to his mouth. Isn''t there something wrong with that?"

    Fu Shiqin listened to him and looked at Gu Weiwei on the bed strangely.

    This guy chased his brother so hard before. After sleeping with him, he was obviously not enthusiastic.

    Can''t he? His brother is really wrong, so she won''t chase him?

    So he poked the quilt and asked.

    "That You said you were not interested in my brother, was it because of this? "

    He Chi stood on the other side of the bed and asked curiously.

    "Was he big enough that night to last?"

    Gu Weiwei can''t stand to open the quilt and sit up. "You two are so curious, ask yourself?"

    "He won''t say it." Fu Shiqin''s face was solemn, and he asked.

    "Apart from my brother, you are the most clear. You have seen it and used it..."

    Gu Weiwei speechless, perfunctorily replied, "yes, you are right, OK."

    Fu Shiqin''s face collapsed, and God gave his brother a perfect appearance and excellent intelligence, but he took back more important things.

    He Chi sighed sadly and said, "there is an old Chinese doctor in the hospital who has a lot of experience in this field. Otherwise Show your brother. Is there any help? "

    Gu Weiwei covers her ears and doesn''t want to hear the voices of two people.

    At 7 p.m., Fu Hanzheng got off work from the company and went to the Jinxiu apartment to pick up her clothes before driving to the hospital.

    After entering the door, I found that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. I put the bag of clothes on the bed and said, "the clothes are changed, you should go back."

    Gu Weiwei can be discharged as soon as she hears it. She takes her clothes and goes to the bathroom to change them.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Fu Shiqin and he Chi, both of whom had a look of regret and forgetfulness. He thought that there was something wrong with Gu Weiwei''s condition.

    "Didn''t you say she could be discharged?"

    "Elder brother, he Chi said that the hospital has a Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills. Otherwise By the way? " Fu Shiqin asked with a serious face.

 Chapter 34

    Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly, and dared to feel their regretful expression not because of her, but because of him.

    "Speak up if you have something to say."

    When Fu Shiqin and he Chi looked at each other, they were in some difficulties.

    After all, there is no man willing to let others know about this kind of thing.

    But if you are ill, you have to be cured.

    "Ho Chi, you are a doctor. Come on."

    He Chi: "you are brothers. I''m an outsider. Let''s talk about it."

    Let him say, after a while Fu Hanzheng became angry and angry, he would be very unlucky.

    Fu Shiqin is his own brother. He will never be cruel.

    "Brother, it''s That is... " Fu Shiqin hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say.

    Fu Hanzheng looked impatient. "What is it?"

    "That is..." Fu Shiqin scratched his head, but it was still a little hard to hold his teeth.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom. She helped the two people directly.

    "They are very curious about your mother and child solo. They don''t marry or ask for guns. They don''t even have hair chips in the computer. Is there any problem in that respect..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin and he chiqi are petrified.

    Although it''s true, don''t you say it so heartily?

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy, and he looked at her steadily.

    Gu Weiwei was seen by him a little guilty, pointed to the two people behind him.

    ¡°¡­¡­ They said it. "

    Fu Hanzheng slowly turned his head and looked at the two people standing behind him. His eyes were full of cold Qi, which made them tremble.

    "Who told you that?"

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi take a look at each other. Qi Qi points to Gu Weiwei.

    "She!"

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Seeing Fu Hanzheng''s murderous face, he Chi immediately dumped the pot to Gu Weiwei.

    "She said that she was not interested in you, because you had problems in that respect..."

    Fu Shiqin''s reaction came back, and he said, "yes, that''s what she said, so we want to find a doctor for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s mouth twitches.

    It is clear that these two goods have been gossiping about themselves all afternoon. Now, as soon as the situation is not right, they throw the pot on her.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her for two seconds, and didn''t intend to waste time to explain to Fu Shiqin and he Chi. He told her to leave and went out first.

    Gu Weiwei got on the car with fear. He thought he would just take her to the rich brocade apartment and leave.

    As a result, after parking the car, he followed her upstairs to the apartment.

    As soon as she entered the door, she heard her cell phone ringing. She put down her things and went back to the room to answer the phone.

    "God, why didn''t you come to class today? I''ve been on the phone all day." It''s from Jicheng.

    "I''m sorry, I have a cold and a fever. I just came back from the hospital, but I can''t go to class for you."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian discussed a few words on the other end of the phone and said, "God, where do you live? I and Qianqian are going to see you now."

    "No, I''ll see you tomorrow when I''m better."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the luxurious apartment and let them come. She couldn''t explain that she could afford such an apartment alone.

    Hung up the phone, turned over the missed call, found that in addition to Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian''s calls, more is Zhou Meiqin.

    It reminds me that one day has passed since I left the hotel last night.

    Zhou Meiqin calculated that she couldn''t succeed, but was calculated by her. Now I''m afraid I''m going crazy and want to find her for revenge

 Chapter 35

    At the same time, Fu Hanzheng has just received a report from Raymond.

    "Boss, what you ordered has been found out. Longsheng group recently signed a successful contract for a big project in the hands of Tiansheng in competition."

    Fu Hanzheng shut the study. "What else?"

    Raymond just couldn''t understand why the boss suddenly cared about Longsheng group, so he called Xu Qian in the morning to ask him. Xu Qian only said to pay more attention to those related to muwei.

    "They signed the contract from Wang Weidong of Tiansheng." Raymond pondered for a moment and continued, "it was intended to give Miss Mu to Wang Weidong. But miss Mu ran away from the hotel yesterday. Instead, Zhou Meiqin, wife of Li Jiacheng, and Wang Weidong stayed in the hotel until noon today.

    And Wang Weidong is already sending someone to check Miss Mu''s whereabouts this afternoon. "

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while before he ordered.

    "From tomorrow, I will arrange a person to follow her and ensure her safety."

    He didn''t want it to happen again yesterday.

    It''s a bad feeling that the woman you touch is coveted by others.

    Although Ramon was curious about how his boss suddenly cared about him, he dared not ask him directly.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."

    Fu Hanzheng hangs up and comes out of the study. Gu Weiwei is coming out of the room, ready to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. He is still in a daze for two seconds.

    "President Fu, you Don''t you go back? "

    "I have a business trip after the meeting tomorrow morning."

    Although Gu Weiwei felt uncomfortable living under the eaves with him, he was taken care of by others last night.

    This is his territory again. Fu Hanzheng can''t drive people away if she doesn''t leave.

    So he opened the refrigerator and looked at it.

    "I didn''t buy any food today. I may have noodles for dinner. Do you mind?"

    "Very well." After Fu Hanzheng finished speaking, he did not return to the library.

    It''s standing there and looking at the back of the busy kitchen, as if waiting for something.

    Gu Weiwei is a little uneasy and looks around.

    Is it hard to be hungry and wait for dinner?

    "If you are hungry and there is bread in the fridge, would you like to have some first?"

    Fu Hanzheng waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t intend to speak on her own, she asked directly, "Weiwei, what happened yesterday, you have nothing to tell me?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. Although she didn''t want to go to the hospital yesterday, she was very kind.

    Not only did she take her to the hospital in person, but she condescended to take care of her all night. She should have thanked her very well.

    He wiped his hands immediately and came to make a solemn bow.

    "Mr. Fu, thank you for taking me to the hospital yesterday."

    However, her thanks did not make fu Hanzheng happy, but even more unhappy.

    "That''s not what I said."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t understand. Isn''t she sincere enough?

    "You have nothing to say about being drugged?" Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    On the way back from the hospital, he waited for her to say, but when she came back, she didn''t say a word.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man who was slightly sullen. "It''s just a bit of trouble. I can handle it myself."

    Between them, is not she can go to complain to seek to rely on the relationship.

    Fu Hanzheng pursed his thin lips and turned back to his study. Was he too fierce to drive her out of Tianshui villa before?

    So, she was afraid of him, and now she deliberately kept a distance?

 Chapter 36

    Twenty minutes later, Gu Weiwei finished the noodles and knocked at the door of the study.

    "Mr. Fu, dinner is ready."

    Fu Hanzheng opened the door and came out. Entering the warm restaurant, his face was fragrant and his appetite was wide open.

    He sat down and took a few mouthfuls. The tomatoes were just sweet and sour, the eggs were soft and tender, and the noodles were delicious, tough and smooth.

    It''s not as delicate as the cook at home, but it''s full of the warmth of the family.

    The light of the dining lamp was soft, and the girl sitting opposite was also surprisingly beautiful, which he had never found before.

    Gu Weiwei found that he ate a few mouthfuls of motionless, surprised raised eyes, "not delicious?"

    "No, it''s delicious."

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and continued to eat noodles. He even ate the soup with noodles.

    After eating, I didn''t immediately return to the library to continue to deal with the pile of documents, but continued to sit there and continue to observe the girl sitting opposite.

    Gu Weiwei is aware of his eyes, the meal is also very bad taste.

    "In the future, you don''t have to be so afraid of me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei looked at the talking man strangely.

    Is Fu Hanzheng evil since yesterday?

    It''s strange to talk to her and look at her

    For a minute, Fu Hanzheng got up and went to the coffee machine to get coffee.

    "The noodles are delicious tonight."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and cleaned the dishes in the kitchen. Muwei''s mother liked cooking very much, so she learned a lot.

    She lives at home and doesn''t need to cook. But for a while, Gu siting''s stomach was not good, so she also learned some simple and easy home-made dishes with the cook.

    She washed her bowl and remembered that the deadline for online registration of the film academy was approaching. She asked Fu Hanzheng, "I want to check something online, please Can you use the computer? "

    "Yes, go." Fu Hanzheng readily agreed to go to the bathroom first.

    Gu Weiwei took the certificate from Zhou Linna, went to the study and found the official website of DIDU Film Academy on the Internet. She quickly browsed the college''s information and enrollment conditions before registering her account and logging in the application system to fill in the application information.

    Because to upload photos and ID information, I had to open a scanner again, and I worked for nearly an hour to finally sign up.

    "Why do you want to go to film school?"

    I don''t know when Fu Hanzheng stood behind her.

    He remembered that she had always studied piano and heard that she had a good talent.

    The big dye vat in the entertainment circle is not suitable for girls.

    "Dream." Gu Weiwei closed the interface, stood up and said.

    "I''m done, thank you."

    This man''s aura is too strong. As soon as he appears, she feels that the air in the study is full of oppression. She thanks and is ready to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Fu Hanzheng said, holding her waist in his hands and putting her on the desk.

    "I have something to confirm. Please cooperate."

    Gu Weiwei looked back and opened the distance between herself and him.

    The man leans slightly and props his hands on the tables on both sides of her, which makes her unable to get down.

    "What''s the matter, can we change it..."

    Before he finished speaking, the man pinched her jaw with one hand, forcing her to raise her head to face him.

    Then, with a strong hormone breath on her lips, she had no time to defend her lips, strong occupation of her lips

 Chapter 37

    Gu Weiwei is silly to be kissed. When she reacts to resist, the hot tongue of the man has been wrapped with her delicate fragrant tongue. The breath of the lips and tongue is the unique breath of the man.

    She leaned back to avoid, but the man leaned to keep up. At last, she fell uncontrollably on the table.

    In the moment of falling down, a hand held her back and gently put her head on the table, so as to avoid her hitting her head.

    But the aggressive kisses of men are not over.

    Gu Weiwei pushes the chest that the man oppresses down, did not push a person to open, pushed the collar of his loose bathrobe only, touched the tight chest muscle of the man directly.

    In a hurry, he bit the man''s lips hard, and the smell of smell and sweetness soon spread between their lips and tongues.

    Fu Hanzheng was in pain, which released her lips, reached out to wipe the blood on her lips, and there was some pleasure between her eyebrows and eyes.

    Then, pull her to sit up, but did not let her leave the way.

    Gu Weiwei stared at him angrily, gasping for breath, "what do you want to confirm?"

    The man''s thin lips were red with blood, and his eyes and eyebrows were light with smile. The whole man was as evil and beautiful as a bewitching monster.

    "Make sure I''m not interested in you."

    And she tasted delicious beyond imagination.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said seriously, "Mr. Fu, I used to be a little careless, offended you, and I apologize to you, but now I''m not interested in you, not at all!"

    Fu Hanzheng reached out his fingertips, pinned the disordered hair on the girl''s face behind his ears, and his lips began to smile, "if it''s because my performance that night was not gentle enough, give me another chance, you will be satisfied."

    Well, it''s not a man''s demeanor and gentleness to rob a girl''s first night so rudely.

    Gu Weiwei is a little shaken by anger. She has been trying to stay away from this dangerous man. She doesn''t know where to recruit her. Suddenly, she becomes such an ambiguous relationship.

    "Mr. Fu, I used to be close to you, but I just wanted to use you to recapture everything of Mu''s family."

    "Now, you can keep using it." Fu Hanzheng gazed at the bright eyes of a young girl, with an unprecedented tone of patience and gentleness. "I can help you get everything back to Mu''s home, or deal with those people, if You are my woman. "

    "No, I know from Li''s achievements that rich men can''t be relied on, so I need my own skills to get back what belongs to me." Gu Weiwei repressed the anger. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t fight him, she really wanted to fight.

    "Now, please get out of the way."

    "By your own skill?" Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "I can make your step in China difficult."

    "The president of the great Fu''s plutocracy has to deal with a teenage girl like this." Gu Weiwei gnawed her teeth.

    "The merchant is treacherous and always unscrupulous to what he wants." Fu Hanzheng is not smiling.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the deep black pupil of the man with cold and determined Jedi. "Then you can kill me. Anyway, you have lost so much. It''s no big deal to lose your life."

    Fu Hanzheng took her down from the table and reached out and touched her head to appease her.

    "Go to bed, good night."

    Gu Weiwei went straight back to the room, locked the door, and put all the tables and cabinets in the room behind the door.

    Mu Wei is really going to kill her. She has to force Fu Hanzheng.

    Now after Fu Hanzheng is sleeping by her, it''s just like the animals who have removed the seal. It''s time for her to have an estrus.

 Chapter 38

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei woke up and didn''t dare to open the door, quietly listening to the outside movement, intending to wait for Fu Hanzheng to go out.

    Fu Hanzheng got up early as usual, waiting for Xu Qian to bring clothes and suitcases for business trip.

    Xu Qian looked at the man who was sitting there drinking coffee in an elegant and dignified manner and asked, "don''t you call Miss Mu together?"

    Fu glanced at the closed door. "No, she doesn''t want to see me now."

    Xu Qian doesn''t know how her boss treats women very well. When Miss Mu chased him every day, he thought she was harassed.

    Now Mu doesn''t harass him. He turns to harass others. How is it Metamorphosis.

    Fu Hanzheng had breakfast, and when it was time to go out, he was ready to go to the company.

    On the way, I went through the morning meeting materials by myself, and from time to time I explained to Xu Qian, who was driving. I glanced out of the window of the car and saw a flower shop on the side of the road was opening.

    "Stop."

    Xu Qian quickly pulled over and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    Fu looked at the roadside flower shop and said, "apologize to people. What kind of flower is suitable?"

    Xu Qian looked at him strangely, and replied with his experience of apologized to his girlfriend, "yellow rose or perfume lily."

    "Buy it, yellow rose." Fu Hanzheng said that she was a little scared last night.

    Xu Qian got out of the car and went to the florist''s to buy a bunch of yellow roses. When he came back, Fu Hanzheng had already sat in the driver''s seat.

    He reached out and took the card off the flower. He wrote a line of words and put it in the flower.

    "You don''t have to follow the company. Send the flowers to the apartment."

    Xu Qian stood on the side of the road and watched the black Rolls Royce phantom drive into the traffic. He looked down at the yellow rose in his hand and drove back to the splendid apartment.

    Well, for the first time in his boss''s life, he thought of sending flowers to girls. Of course, he had to do his best to do such an important task.

    Jinxiu apartment.

    Gu Weiwei hears that Fu Hanzheng is out of the door, so she has to open the table and cabinet behind the door and come out to wash. She is going to see Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    Just after changing clothes and opening the door, I ran into Xu Qian who was about to knock with flowers.

    "Miss mu, the boss asked me to deliver it for him."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the bright yellow rose. The yellow rose is an apology flower, so this is to apologize for last night''s forced kiss on him?

    Xu Qian waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t plan to take it, she went into the door and put the flowers on the table.

    "Miss mu, this is the first time the boss has sent flowers to girls. I hope you will like it."

    Gu Weiwei did not embarrass Xu Qian. Thinking of Fu Hanzheng''s words about going on a business trip yesterday, she asked uneasily, "assistant Xu, your boss is going on a business trip today?"

    "Well, the eleven o''clock flight." Xu Qian replied honestly.

    "How many days?"

    "Three days."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "it''s OK, you go."

    If he has to go for three days, she will be safe for three days, but she has to find a place to move out as soon as possible. This wolf den can''t live in any more.

    As soon as Xu Qian left, she went downstairs with flowers in her back foot and threw them into the garbage can below.

    At the same time, Fu Shiqin and a group of company executives in the meeting room of Fu group are all focused on Fu Hanzheng An ambiguous cut in the mouth.

    Fu Shiqin thought that he sent Mu Weiwei back to the rich brocade apartment last night, so he didn''t go back to Tianshui villa again. It''s not the other place that was hurt. It''s just on this mouth that he didn''t need to know it was a kiss.

    Then, immediately gossip Xi ground sent a short message to go: Mu Wei, you slept my elder brother again last night?!

 Chapter 39

    A minute later, Gu Weiwei came back with one: your brother''s estrus is coming, find more girls for him to calm down!

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother who was talking, and then went back to him: you are here.

    It''s hard not to be stimulated by his brother and he Chi yesterday, so last night I went to look for mu Weiwei to clap for love.

    Gu Weiwei replied directly: goodbye, has pulled black.

    Until the end of the meeting, Xu Qian hurried to the company. Fu Shiqin was surprised. "Xu, you are never late. Why are you so late today?"

    "Sent flowers for the boss." Xu Qian replied with a smile.

    He said that the executives of various departments who were preparing to leave the meeting came together and asked.

    "Two little, is the president in love?"

    "Is the wound on the president''s mouth bitten by a girl?"

    "Assistant Xu, is the girl beautiful? What''s the family''s gold?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Nonsense, my brother is interested in it. Isn''t it beautiful?" Fu Shiqin said triumphantly, more proud than he had a girlfriend.

    "Two little, can you tell me which family''s gold is?" The director of human resources smiled flatteringly.

    This is their CEO''s first girlfriend, maybe the president''s wife in the future.

    "Heaven forbid." Fu Shiqin groaned mysteriously.

    Just one noon, the gossip of big boss Fu Hanzheng''s falling in love spread quickly in the head office of Fu''s group. When it came to the public relations department, a group of female employees were going crazy with envy and jealousy.

    Meng Ruya didn''t attend the morning meeting until noon, so she didn''t know exactly what happened. After a brief explanation of her work with the subordinate staff, she said, "I have something to do in the afternoon, so hurry to finish it yourself."

    "Manager Meng answered the phone just now. Is it to see Mrs Fu?" Said a female clerk enviously.

    Meng Ruya chuckled gently. "Last night, my wife said that a private club with friends opened, and she wanted to take me to a party."

    "Did manager Meng live in Fu''s last night?" Asked another female clerk in surprise.

    Meng Ruya nodded, smiled and said, "there''s a family dinner party. It''s a little late. I live there."

    Between the words, it fully shows the close relationship between himself and Fu family.

    "Manager Meng''s morning bouquet Is that from the president? " A female staff member heard that she lived in Fu''s house last night, so she automatically associated the gossip of this morning''s company with her.

    Meng Ruya smiles and doesn''t admit it, but There is no denying it.

    "Manager Meng, don''t deny it. The whole company knows that the president is in love. In the morning, Xu TE was specially asked to send flowers, and you brought flowers to the company."

    "Last night you lived in Fu''s house. Today madam Fu asked manager Meng to meet you again. Is there any good news to be announced soon?"

    "Manager Meng, are you going to be our president''s wife?"

    ¡­¡­

    Meng Ruya''s solemn and gentle smile is stiff. "Who told you that the flower was sent by the president?"

    "Xu te is late for work today. Ask him less. He personally said that he helped the president send flowers to his girlfriend."

    "What''s more, director Lin said that the president''s mouth has been bitten. He must have kissed and bitten someone. Yesterday, manager Meng, you were at Fu''s house. Who else are you?"

    "Well, keep busy with your work. I have to go to pick up my aunt." Meng Ruya picked up the flower and left the office in the envious eyes.

    As soon as I opened the door, I threw the flowers in heavily.

    She bought this flower as a gift for someone to open a shop for a while. It was not sent by Fu Hanzheng at all. And Fu Hanzheng didn''t go back to Fu''s old house at all last night.

    Just drove away a obstructed Mu Wei, now which bitch is coming out to block her way?

 Chapter 40

    Gu Weiwei throws away the flowers and receives a call from Ji Cheng, asking her and Luo Qianqian to meet at her home.

    She and Luo Qianqian met first, and then they drove to Ji Cheng''s home together.

    On the way, the mobile phone rang again. It was the voice of mingzongyuan.

    "Moya, are you at school?"

    "I have a leave. I''m outside." Gu Weiwei said.

    Mingzongyuan smiled mysteriously, "where are you now? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. There is an important person who wants you to meet."

    "Minglao, I have an appointment this afternoon. I can''t go." Gu Weiwei refuses.

    "Last time, I told you about my grandson, ye. He just came back from abroad these two days. I want to take you to see him. I''ve shown him your photos..."

    "Where did you get my picture?" Gu Weiwei twisted her eyebrows.

    "Last time you came here, I took pictures secretly." After mingzongyuan said it, he continued to brag about his grandson, "my little Ye is very handsome, good-natured, an architect, and has won many awards abroad..."

    Gu Weiwei took the phone away and shouted, "Minglao, Minglao, the signal here is not good. What do you say, ah, what do you say..."

    She hung up the time, quickly shut down the phone.

    The old man is still here. When she said last time that she would be a granddaughter-in-law, she firmly refused. She didn''t give up.

    Anyway, she is still a student. She didn''t graduate from high school, so she wanted to have a blind date.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her curiously and turns off her mobile phone. "Whose phone scares you like this?"

    "A strange old man even asked me to go and have a blind date with his grandson. I''m only a few years old." Gu Weiwei frowned with headache.

    Recently, I have to find a house to move before Fu Hanzheng comes back.

    If I can''t find it, I have to live in the dormitory.

    But it''s disgusting to live with Zhou Linna and Zhu Xiaoqin.

    "It''s not surprising that Ji Cheng calls to marry you every day." Luo thousands of teasing way.

    In the past, Ji Cheng was most fascinated by Shi Yi, the idol. After knowing her, Shi Yi has been ranked second.

    It''s exactly the kind of girl she adores. She can see stars in her eyes.

    Gu Weiwei thinks about it. Ji Cheng is really like this.

    Ji Cheng is like learning, ambitious, but lively and cute.

    Luo Qianqian is a relatively rational, high and cold school bully. Her academic performance is always in the top ten of the grade. I don''t know how the two of them became friends.

    They chatted all the way to Jicheng''s military compound.

    As soon as he entered, Ji Cheng pushed Gu Weiwei into his bathroom.

    "God, I''m ready for the clothes and bath towels. Take a bath and have a shower first."

    Gu Weiwei: "I just washed it yesterday."

    As soon as you enter the house, let the guests take a bath. What''s the magic welcome way?

    "Then you should wash it again." Ji Cheng asked with his hands together.

    Gu Weiwei could not resist her. At her request, she took a bath and washed her hair. She put on her pajamas and came out.

    Ji Cheng is looking at his new gift for Luo Qianqian. "Look, is this bracelet super beautiful? This doll and these brooches..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at all kinds of gadgets in the bed. She can see that they are all bought from abroad.

    Luo Qianqian looked and said.

    "That''s what you said, the gift that your super handsome cousin brought back to you."

    Ji Cheng nodded and picked up the necklace around his neck.

    "And the necklace, with the words engraved on it."

    Luo Qianqian looked at it, and it was engraved with Greek.

    "What do you mean by this moment?"

    "I will pass every exam." Ji Cheng said.

    Gu Weiwei took a look, frowned and gave it back to her.

    What every test will pass, that sentence means: my little angel.

    This silly child is being teased without knowing.

 Chapter 41

    Ji Cheng takes back the necklace and puts it on. Excited, he takes out two jewelry boxes.

    "Put your hands out."

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian take a look at each other and stretch out their left hands one after another. As like as two peas,

    opened the jewelry box and gave them 21 bracelets, the same style as she did on her own.

    "Look, they are the same. I asked my cousin to buy them for me."

    Gu Weiwei looked at her wrist and said with a smile that she had an exotic bracelet.

    "Thank you. It''s very beautiful."

    Luo Qian shook his hand and said, "thank you. I haven''t given you a gift back now."

    "This is the token of our friendship."

    Ji Cheng puts Gu Weiwei''s shoulder on one hand and Luo Qianqian on the other.

    "Let''s go and change. I''ll take you to meet my super handsome cousin today."

    "We don''t go for a blind date to change clothes." Luo Qianqian vomites.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "I changed clothes when I went out."

    "Today is the opening of cousin''s club. The occasion is a bit forced, so we have to wear a bit forced." Ji Cheng said, and took out the skirt he had chosen for them.

    "You want me to be so cute?" Luo Qianqian is carrying the pink blue sweet wind dress in his hand, with a black thread.

    "No way, my family is this style, or you choose other." Ji Cheng finished, and finished her wardrobe.

    All kinds of pink, cute clothes and skirts, you can see that Luo Qianqian gave up the choice directly.

    "Come on, I''d better wear this."

    Gu Weiwei went to blow dry her hair and put on the dress that Ji Cheng had prepared.

    "God, I want to marry you again."

    As soon as Ji Cheng saw that she had changed her clothes and came out, his eyes sparked with excitement.

    "When you are reborn in your next life and become a man." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    "My mother bought this skirt, but I''m not tall enough and I don''t look good in it, but you look beautiful in it. It''s pure, sweet and full of Fairy Spirit."

    Ji Cheng said excitedly after two rounds.

    Just then, the cell phone on the bed rang, and she jumped to pick it up.

    "Hello, little cousin?"

    "Well, we have two hours to go."

    She called, urging.

    "Hurry up, make up. It''s too late."

    Gu Weiwei eyebrows: "do you want to make up?"

    Ji Cheng takes a look at her, and Su Yan has killed a lot of people.

    "Come on, you don''t need to change, we do."

    As she said, Gu Weiwei was also happy. She sat on her mobile phone and searched the information about the rent near the school.

    After a long time, I heard two people talking in front of the mirror.

    , "ah, my eyes are crooked again."

    "after finishing, the eye shadow is heavy."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei put down his mobile phone, helped him in the past, rubbed his eyes off two people, and raised his eyebrow with his shadow.

    "Brush your eyelashes."

    Ji Cheng looks in the mirror with a new look, holding his face and smiling.

    "Oh, I have big eyes at that."

    "But the great God is the great God. He can do anything."

    Gu Weiwei is eyebrowing Luo Qianqian. She doesn''t answer Ji Cheng''s words.

    She will be more, just because she used to live a few years longer than them and learn more.

    The three are ready, and the driver arranged by cousin Ji Cheng is also coming. The three get on the bus together.

    After getting off the bus, Gu Weiwei looked at the famous cars passing by the door.

    If it''s true, as Ji Cheng said, it''s an occasion to pretend to be forced.

    They are ready to go in, a car stopped, get off Ming Zongyuan said with a smile.

    "Hey, you wench, tell you not to come. Is it still coming?"

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Dare you, Ming Lao asked her to have a blind date, and also offered her to come here?

 Chapter 42

    Ji Cheng sees mingzongyuan and calls out sweetly.

    "Grandpa, you are here."

    "Grandpa?" Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows. Is the world so small?

    Mingzongyuan looks at three little girls and asks, "Cheng Cheng, how do you know each other?"

    "She is the very good piano teacher I told you?" Ji Cheng said proudly.

    It suddenly dawned on mingzongyuan that the beautiful girl who plays the piano and is good at it that his granddaughter told her every day was the one he knew.

    Well, it''s really not a family, not a door.

    This must be the fate God arranged for his lovely grandson.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Ji Cheng, and then at Ming Zongyuan''s smiling appearance.

    I always feel that I am going to be abducted and sold by Ji Cheng.

    Mingzongyuan took them in, not to the dining room where the guests gathered, but to the back garden.

    The clubhouse is a combination of Barot style and elegance.

    "You sit here for a while. I''ll go to the banquet hall and say hello. I''ll bring my grandson here later." Mingzongyuan said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile: "..."

    You still Don''t come here.

    Ji Cheng sent Ming Zongyuan away, sat down and pointed to the building of the club.

    "Look, it''s all designed by my little cousin, isn''t it very good?"

    Gu Weiwei glared at her, "so, you are also pit me to come to blind date?"

    Ji Cheng smiled, "God, I love you so much, but I can''t marry you myself. So if my little cousin marries you back, he will not be able to leave the fields."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and said, "your cousin..."

    She was about to speak when Luo Qianqian asked, "where is the bathroom? I''m not feeling well."

    Ji Cheng put down his drink and stood up.

    "Big God, you sit here and wait for us. I''ll take her over."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and watched them leave.

    Ji Cheng is a silly girl. What his cousin likes is her. Did he bring her to meet his cousin?

    The lettering of that necklace, and so many little girls'' things.

    If it''s not the person you like, which man will have the heart to search for these gadgets.

    Moreover, Ji Cheng told them before that she was the daughter of a deceased comrade in arms adopted by Ji''s family, so she and his cousin were not cousins either.

    Usually, she didn''t say in front of her and Luo Qianqian that his little cousin was so handsome and nice. It can be seen that they had a very good relationship since childhood.

    She was thinking about how to push away the blind date of Wulong.

    Someone came up to her and quipped.

    "Muwei, you are good at it. How dare you mix in such a place?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the sound and recognized Mrs. Meng who had been to Fu''s house.

    That is, Meng Ruya''s mother, Wu Xiulian.

    Wu Xiulian looks familiar in the distance. After looking at her for a long time, she realizes that she is the shameless Mu Wei who once stayed at Fu''s house.

    I heard that I was driven out before, but I didn''t expect to see her here again.

    Because her relationship with master Fu has cooled down. She is worried that she can''t find a place to settle accounts.

    Wu Xiulian approached, eyes undisguised contempt.

    "Driven out by the Fu family, which rich man did you find to support you?"

    Those who can come here today are either rich or expensive.

    She''s not qualified to enter the gate.

    So, it must be a man who came in.

 Chapter 43

    Gu Weiwei leisurely digs a cake, the sweetness is just good, should be invited by the French Michelin 3-star chef.

    Wu Xiulian looks at her and ignores herself, snorts coldly.

    "Just because you think you can climb into Fu''s bed and enter the door of Fu''s house and come here by the side of a man doesn''t mean that you are a man of high rank."

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of juice and said quietly.

    "I don''t know if I''m high-class, but Mrs. Meng, you''re very low."

    No lady from a famous family can speak so bitterly, especially on such occasions.

    "Who are you scolding?" Wu Xiulian lowered her face and shouted.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows and chuckled, "did I scold you?"

    The dispute between the two quickly attracted the passing guests.

    Someone recognized that Mrs. Meng was brought by Mrs. Fu, so he took the initiative to ask.

    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Meng?"

    Mrs Fu often takes Meng''s daughter to various banquets. It''s obvious that Meng Ruya is the daughter-in-law of the future, so they have to make up for it in advance.

    Wu Xiulian is still sitting there with a squint. Gu Weiwei, who is enjoying the afternoon tea as if nobody else is around, said, "nothing, just a girl who is not very tall and generous."

    Meng Ruya also hears the sound and comes to see Mu passing a trace of hatred.

    Although she had been driven out of Fu''s house, she went to Fu''s bed. She lost face in front of Fu when she asked for painting from Ming Lao.

    Seeing more and more people around, Wu Xiulian said, "be careful, everyone. This girl has no other skills. She likes to seduce other men, especially men with money and power."

    When the female guests around listened to Gu Weiwei''s beautiful and delicate face, they were full of contempt and hostility.

    Gu Weiwei''s long eyelashes drooped, looking at the delicious occupying heart in the plate, completely destroyed the mood of enjoying delicious food, coldly raised her eyes and asked.

    "Madame Meng, you need to speak with a bit of truth, saying that I have seduced men. Who am I seducing?"

    Even if Mu Wei has chased Fu Hanzheng before, Meng Ruya has neither married Fu family nor engaged Fu Hanzheng.

    Even if she slept with Fu Hanzheng, she was not seduced by Meng Ruya.

    "You..." Wu Xiulian was really asked by her.

    She was so angry that she could not live in Fu''s house and slept with the man her daughter liked.

    However, if she said such a thing, she would not give face to the Fu family, so she could not say that she had seduced Fu Hanzheng.

    "Leave some face for you. You are really shameless. You know what you have done

    Gu Weiwei''s beautiful eyes are slightly heavy, and there is some pressing momentum of the superior.

    "Madame Meng, then you have to tell me what I have to do. If you can''t, you''d better apologize to me. I don''t accept the unwarranted slander."

    She is going to join the entertainment circle. Today''s things are not clear. In the future, even if she takes any role, it will be said that she comes by sleeping with her.

    Besides, she didn''t intend to be so angry.

    Wu Xiulian looked around at a group of people standing beside her, and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, what are you?"

    Gu Weiwei got up with a fork and glanced at Wu Xiulian''s exquisite leather bag.

    "Mrs. Meng, your bag It''s beautiful. "

    Wu Xiulian looked at it with a low eyebrow. "This is the out of print version of Mg. It''s not something you want to have."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is smiling, but her eyes are cold.

    "Madame Meng, are you sure you won''t apologize to me for what you said?"

    Wu Xiulian said proudly, "I''m not wrong. Why apologize?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly. The silver fork in her hand stabbed Wu Xiulian''s expensive leather bag. The smooth leather left a sharp scratch.

    Recent mood is really not good, Fu Hanzheng she can''t provoke her to bear.

    But she couldn''t bear such a person.

    Wu Xiulian and Meng Ruya changed their faces on the spot and cried out in surprise.

    "This is mg out of print. There are less than ten in the world. You How dare you scratch me

 Chapter 44

    The female guests around looked at the mangled mg out of print famous bag, and felt it was a pity.

    MG is a top luxury brand, but in recent years, few things come out again, so things are becoming more and more expensive. Such out of print bags, even if rich, are not necessarily available.

    "Mg''s out of print, at least 89 million."

    "If there are less than ten in the world, there are not only hundreds of thousands, but more than a million."

    "Mg hasn''t delivered any new goods for several years, but the goods are all at a high price. This little girl is too cruel. She just said a few words and destroyed such expensive bags."

    ¡­¡­

    Because Wu Xiulian''s words were hostile to Gu Weiwei''s female guests, she had no good words.

    "Muwei, this bag was bought by 1.8 million yuan. Now it is impossible to buy another one for 2 million yuan. Do you make it like this?" Asked Meng Ruya, biting her teeth.

    This is her bag. It was lent to her mother today. Now it''s cut like this by her.

    Gu Weiwei threw the fork on the table, without any regret for what she had done. "As long as she apologized to me just now, it''s unnecessary to come to this point. Now it''s my fault?"

    "Say you can cut a piece of meat, and you''ll start. Besides, do you have to take a knife to hurt people?" Wu Xiulian looks at the scratched bag, and her heart aches to death.

    Soon, Mrs. Fu and the young lady of the Ming family, who was hosting the banquet today, came to see Wu Xiulian in a hurry and angry manner. They inquired.

    "Ruya, what''s the matter?"

    Meng Ruya''s eyes were red with grievance, pointed to the bag that had been scratched, and said, "my mother saw that she had come in a little bit, and kindly advised her to leave and not make trouble here. She took a knife and scratched my mother''s bag when she was not happy. This is Mg''s out of print, which is hard to buy on the market."

    Fu Fu was born in a noble family. Of course, he knew the famous mg luxury brand. In recent years, Mg rarely produced new products, so things are more rare and luxurious.

    Mrs. Meng came here today with this bag. She looked envious.

    "Muwei, you did it?"

    "She said that I was specially seducing rich and powerful men. I just wanted her to apologize." Gu Weiwei is forthright and upright. She doesn''t think she''s wrong at all.

    What Wu Xiulian said was disgusting. Carrying this bag to her also disgusted her.

    "Just say something about you. As for you, this is the dinner party of the Ming family, not the place where you are fooling around." "Madam Fu scolded angrily.

    How did she make trouble in Fu''s family before? It''s all a closed house affair. Now when she does such a disgraceful thing at someone''s party, Fu''s family is also disgraced.

    What''s more, the bag was scratched. How can she afford to pay now? She hasn''t come back to the old lady to ask for money.

    "Just a few words?" Gu Weiwei sneered, because she coughed twice when she had a bad cold and didn''t have a good voice, so she continued to ask, "today, she said that I only seduced rich men in one sentence, and after that, everyone in this door added a word and vinegar a rumor.

    I didn''t do such a thing clearly. In the future, when I was in love and married, women would point to me and say that I was a fox spirit who seduced men. Men would think that I was a girl who could start at will. People''s words were terrible and people could gossip. Shouldn''t I apologize for myself? "

    What''s more, she will enter the film and television circle in the future. If she doesn''t make it clear today, she will become a black material in the future.

    "If you don''t have such a mind, you can''t study hard. What are you doing at such a party?" Said Wu Xiulian.

    It''s not because he was driven out by the Fu family. Now he has no choice but to find another rich man to support him.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian come back from washing their hands. When they come back, they see a group of people surrounding Gu Weiwei. They hear Wu Xiulian saying this and squeeze into the front of Gu Weiwei.

    "Who did you say sneaked in? It was invited by cousin MINGYE. It was brought in by grandpa and me. How dare you say she sneaked in?"

 Chapter 45

    Wu Xiulian looks at Meng Ruya, but she is not sure whether what Ji Cheng said is true or not.

    Meng Ruya is the manager of public relations department who came out to deal with the crisis. "She dressed like this, but she didn''t have an invitation card when she came in. Who knows if she was invited or mixed in?"

    Madame Fu looked sideways at Madame Mingshao and asked in a low voice, "did you really invite her?"

    This club is strictly opened by MINGYE. If the owner invites them, they really don''t have the right to talk about others.

    After thinking about it, Mrs. Mingshao said, "the old man really said that he would bring a girl to meet Ye. I don''t know the details."

    Ji Cheng sees that the people around him still don''t believe it. He beckons to Ming Laozi and his cousin MINGYE, who are coming from not far away. "Grandpa, this woman dares to say that she''s sneaking in a little bit. She also says bad things about her."

    "I brought people, saying that she shouldn''t come, shouldn''t I?" Mingzongyuan said with a straight face and full of air.

    It was originally called to blind date her little grandson. These people have to make troubles and scare away the little girl. Who will pay for his granddaughter-in-law.

    "Dad, it''s just a misunderstanding. I didn''t notice it." The young lady of the Ming family came and helped him to sit down.

    MINGYE, in a black suit, holds his gold glasses and nods at Gu Weiwei. "I''m sorry, but I can''t take care of you."

    Gu ran smiled quietly. "It''s my impulse that has caused you trouble."

    Just now, Wu Xiulian said that some of Gu Weiwei''s female guests were embarrassed.

    They really think that this little girl is a fox spirit who seduces men. But they all have a blind date with young master sun of the Ming family. Do they need to seduce men?

    Although Minglao is not involved in politics, one of his two sons is in a high position in the military and the other is in an important position in the official arena.

    MINGYE is the most beloved grandson of Minglao, and Minglao is obviously satisfied with this little girl as a granddaughter-in-law.

    As the owner of the club, MINGYE stood up and said, "if there is any misunderstanding, it''s clear that Miss Mu''s broken bag should be regarded as my poor care. I will pay for it."

    "That woman said slightly seduce men, how do you know that your eyes saw my family slightly seduce men?" Ji Cheng stares at Wu Xiulian and Meng Ruya.

    If she messed up the blind date between God and her cousin, she would hate these two people.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes, glances at Ji Cheng, who is more angry than herself. She is really not her family. Can she not take one of my family.

    "How important is the girl''s reputation? Since Mrs. Meng said it, it''s better to say why. It''s unclear which man Mu wench is having an affair with. Go to a confrontation and make it clear. If there''s nothing, apologize now." The master of Ming sat there, holding his crutches in both hands, with his back straight, not angry. "I have daughters, and I have no reason to ruin the reputation of a teenage girl. What kind of heart is that?"

    Mrs. Fu said, "Minglao, it''s just a misunderstanding. Mrs. Meng said the wrong thing and slightly damaged her bag. Even if everyone is even, don''t destroy your party today because of such a small thing."

    She didn''t know how muwei made Minglao like him, and also brought him to be his girlfriend.

    Gu Weiwei listened, but didn''t plan to let things go like this, said, "Mrs. Meng just apologized to me, this bag, I''ll pay for it."

    "You pay?" Wu Xiulian said coldly, "it''s really nice of you to ask the Ming family to compensate you."

    "I''m talking about paying for myself, not others." Gu Weiwei said in a deep voice.

    Mrs. Fu frowned displeased and refused to let the Ming family pay. It seems that she wanted to find the old lady to get the money. She was driven out by the Li family. How could she compensate.

    Ji Cheng looks at Gu Weiwei anxiously. This bag is one or two million yuan. She pays for it herself. Where can she pay for it.

    Wu Xiulian looked at her daughter, and knew that at this time, she would brush the face of the Ming family if she continued to make trouble, so she bit her teeth and said, "yes, it''s nonsense for me to say that you seduce men. It''s nothing at all. I apologize."

    Meng Ruya looks at her mother''s humiliation in front of so many political and business celebrities, biting her teeth angrily. "Muwei, my mother has apologized. Now what do you take to pay for this bag?"

 Chapter 46

    "Well, I can barely accept this apology." Gu Weiwei nodded, went to stretch out his hand and said, "if you want me to compensate, at least let me know if your bag is genuine?"

    Wu Xiulian took out the personal belongings in the bag and handed over the empty bag. "Spend more than one million yuan to buy it back. Do you dare to say it''s not true?"

    Gu Weiwei took it without looking at it. She turned to a group of female guests and said, "which lady is a senior member of Mg, please call the VIP customer service number of Mg headquarters with your member number."

    After hearing this, MINGYE said, "I studied in Italy before, and bought mg bags for my mother and great aunt, with their company''s membership number."

    After that, I dialed mg headquarters in person and turned on handsfree.

    As soon as the phone was connected, the other party spoke Italian. He explained the reason briefly and asked the other party to communicate in English.

    He was about to ask Gu Weiwei what to communicate with the other side. Gu Weiwei had already said to the customer service in pure English: Hello, someone here has a mg bag. How can I check it.

    Mg customer service staff listened and replied: Madam, we can take a look at the video or photos for you. If you can''t distinguish them, they can send them to the inspector of Mg counter for inspection.

    MINGYE cooperatively switches the call to video call. The Mg customer service staff at the end of the video is a blonde woman.

    Gu Weiwei shows the shape of the bag and the logo logo inside before the video, and talks about some details.

    The customer service staff looked for a while, but asked with a solemn face: Excuse me, lady, is this bag your property?

    Meng Ruya stood up and said, "sorry, this bag is mine."

    After seeing Meng Ruya, the customer service personnel asked in a formulaic way: Excuse me, this lady, please tell me your name, nationality and your contact information. We will contact you as soon as possible?

    Meng Ruya published her name and contact information and gave Gu Weiwei a cold glance.

    After the test, we can see how she can pay her over one million yuan without the help of old lady Fu and the Ming family.

    Some guests gloat at at Gu Weiwei. How many girls want to enter the Ming family''s door, but they let such a little girl take the lead. Now they say they want to take out two million yuan.

    Look at her cheap clothes. How could she get two million by herself.

    Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng hold hands tightly and say in a low voice, "how can she get two million by herself?"

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa and cousin are still there." Ji Cheng bit his teeth and said, "if she doesn''t want grandpa and cousin, I''ll lend it to her head office. I have a lot of new year''s money."

    Compared with the tension of a group, Gu Weiwei is calm and calm, patiently waiting for the result of Mg customer service.

    After mg customer service staff recorded it, they spoke a long series of English seriously.

    The guests who could understand English all around listened and began to talk with great surprise.

    Meng Ruya''s face suddenly lost her color. She was anxious to communicate with the customer service staff in English, but the tone of the other side was colder. At last, she hung up the phone directly.

    Wu Xiulian didn''t understand what they had communicated with Mg customer service, but she obviously felt something was wrong.

    "Ruya, Ruya, what''s the matter, what do the people of Mg say?"

    Meng Ruya looks at Gu Weiwei, who has no disturbance from the beginning to the end, and hates that her teeth will be broken.

 Chapter 47

    "Has the test result come out? How much will muwei pay?" Wu Xiulian pulled Lamont as elegant.

    MINGYE looks at Gu Weiwei a little unexpectedly, then explains to Wu Xiulian, "Mrs. Meng, this bag is not officially sold by Mg, it''s not authentic."

    "How could it be? It''s more than a million." Wu Xiulian toss about as like as two peas. "We didn''t buy MG bags, the material and brand logo are the same."

    "Xiulian, forget it." Mrs Fu pulls Mrs Meng, who is excited.

    She knows English. Of course, they understood the conversation with Mg customer service just now.

    "She said it herself, I apologized, and she paid for my bag. Now she''s trying to break the bill?" Wu Xiulian is not willing. She has lost face and apologized to her. Now she can''t get compensation?

    "Mom, stop talking..." Meng Ruya had a headache and pulled Wu Xiulian. She was so ashamed that she could not wait to leave this place.

    Mingming wants to take the opportunity to let Mu Weiwei lose face and let madam Fu hate her completely. Even if she wants to be in love and get married in the future, she can''t find the upper class.

    In the end, she lost her face and became herself. She was so angry that she wanted to strangle the annoying bitch, but she had to bear it in front of so many people.

    A group of guests looked at Wu Xiulian''s indomitable appearance and laughed at her. The Mg official said that they didn''t sell the bag at all. How could she even ask for compensation.

    A female guest in a black dress came out with a glass of wine and kindly explained, "Mrs. Meng, now it''s not miss Mu who wants to compensate you, but you want to compensate mg."

    At the last reception, she wanted to get close to Fu Hanzheng. Meng Ruya, relying on her relationship with Fu''s family, made her make a fool of herself at the reception, and now she has finally returned.

    "What do you say?!" Wu Xiulian''s face is startled. It''s clear that Mu slightly damaged her bag. Now why do they want to compensate mg?

    The female guests in the black dress smiled and sipped their wine, explaining to a group of guests who did not understand.

    "Five years ago, Martin Green signed a contract to take care of his family in country A. as a private designer of Gu Weiwei, who is the daughter of Gu''s group, all works designed during the contract period are not for official sale. They are personal items of his family.

    This bag was carried by Gu Qianjin at the royal banquet in country a last year. A small designer who left mg imitated this bag and sold it at a high price. What you buy is the fake goods in his hand. The authentic product of this bag is only owned by Gu Weiwei.

    Two months ago, Deborah, a well-known singer from s country, took this bag to the new album release conference, and was sued by Mg and Gu''s family. She paid more than 4 million yuan for it. Mg officially announced on the official website last month that the bag outside is not authentic. Now she is trying her best to recover it. "

    Wu Xiulian didn''t know whether she was scared or angry. She almost fainted. "How could How can this happen? We also pay for it. "

    The female guests of the black dress smiled happily and continued, "mg has always attached great importance to the brand image, and the daughter of her family doesn''t like other people''s using the same things as her, so she hired Martin Green as her private designer to design unique works for her.

    Mg''s lawyers plus the family''s lawyers, how much do you want to lose, that''s a blessing for yourself. "

    Hearing this, Wu Xiulian fell to the ground with her bag.

    No matter how ignorant she is, she knows how terrible the power of the family is. She enjoys the title of Lord in country a and is a famous plutocracy, so they can''t get any good fruit.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the exquisite and expensive leather bag on the ground coldly. She hated it.

    Because Lingyan can''t let go of this bag after seeing it, she asks her to go to it.

    The woman asked for the same thing from her, and finally her life, her heart.

    Today, I saw Wu Xiulian holding this bag in front of her. She was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 48

    For a long time, Wu Xiulian still refused to believe that all this was true. She said to Gu Weiwei with hate.

    "What are you doing on that phone? Who knows if it''s mg company''s phone? How much do you know about mg as a 17-8-year-old high school student?"

    "Mrs. Meng, I called." Ming Ye warns in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know if it''s true until you get Mg''s lawyer''s letter." Gu Weiwei smiled softly, but her eyes were cold.

    Muwei doesn''t know much about the fashion circle and luxury brands, but she grew up at home. She has seen the world and used things that she can''t even think of.

    Since she was 20 years old, Martin Green, the designer of Mg, has signed a contract to become a private designer of her family. He designs her clothes, shoes, bags, handbags and handpieces all year round, so no one knows more about mg than she does.

    Since Wu Xiulian appeared in front of her with this bag, she knew that it was a high imitation. She didn''t come to provoke her, and she didn''t want to clean her up.

    But if she can''t control that mouth herself, she can only teach her a lesson.

    Wu Xiulian didn''t believe it, but the guests around believed it.

    "I carry a fake. Fortunately, I want to recruit Yao. Fortunately, I want to let others compensate me."

    "Now it''s not like lifting a stone and smashing yourself in the foot. If mg and his family get involved, they will pay a lot of money. They will lose their face."

    "They don''t know if it''s imitation. If they really fight a lawsuit, they won''t lose, will they?"

    "The Gu family has always been domineering and unreasonable. Some of them have a good ending. What they want to sign Martin Green as a private designer is this unique thing. Someone imitates the Gu family''s things and brings them out to show off. They are not happy, just don''t be nice."

    "It''s been a few years since I signed the luxury brand designer to do private design. It''s really capricious of the rich."

    ¡­¡­

    Meng Ruya needs to calm down and look at Gu Weiwei wrongly. "Weiwei, I''ve been treating you as my sister ever since I met you. What did I do wrong? You should treat me like this?"

    People can''t help but sympathize with Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter. They are so kind to people, but now they have been killed so badly. This mu Wei is also ungrateful.

    Now think about it, she has known Mg''s news for a long time, so she deliberately damaged the bag to cause trouble.

    Gu Weiwei coldly hooks up the corner of her lips, approaches and stares at the diamond necklace on Meng Ruya''s neck, saying, "sister Ruya, you gave me clothes and shoes. I didn''t give you all my most precious things. This diamond necklace is my mother''s legacy."

    The female guest in the black dress glanced at the diamond necklace on Meng Ruya''s neck and said, "it''s worth more than 10 million yuan. It''s still my mother''s relic. How many clothes do you buy for others is enough.

    It''s clear that I''ve made the most of the money. I blame other girls for hurting you. I blame other people for my cheap mouth. Do you want me to send out the video just recorded for everyone to enjoy? "

    Meng Ruya is so disgusted that she has nothing to say. She really cheated the diamond necklace from muwei. She said it was to help her pursue the benefits of Fu Hanzheng. Madam Fu also knows that the necklace was sent by muwei. Of course, she can''t lie in front of Madam Fu now. It''s not muwei.

    Fu looked at Wu Xiulian, who was pale, and patted Meng Ruya on the shoulder. Wen said, "well, your mother doesn''t look very good. Please take her back to have a rest."

    It''s so ugly that their mother and daughter can''t stand to stay at the party any longer.

    She is really satisfied with Meng Ruya, the daughter-in-law candidate. She has a gentle disposition and can take care of others. However, sometimes her mother is not good at it.

    Meng Ruya doesn''t like it, but when it comes to this point, she knows that it''s no good to stay here again. She politely says goodbye to the Ming family''s humanity and helps Wu Xiulian leave the club.

 Chapter 49

    When night fell, the lights in the club were bright and brilliant, the wine was drunk and the clothes were fragrant and the shadows were on the temples. There was no influence on the event of the mother and daughter of the Meng family.

    Mingzongyuan didn''t like social intercourse, so he stayed in the garden with some of their children. Mingshao''s wife went to the banquet hall to entertain the guests.

    "Madame Fu, you seem to know Miss mu, too?"

    Mrs. Ming Shao can see that the old man really wants the girl and her son to be a couple, but today''s affairs always make her uncomfortable.

    "So the children and relatives are gone, and the old lady is kind enough to adopt them at Fu''s house."

    Although Madame Fu doesn''t like muwei very much, she doesn''t say that she is not behind her back. She seems to have no culture.

    Moreover, if muwei and MINGYE really become one, they won''t have the idea of fighting against cold Zheng any more, and their Fu family will have less trouble.

    In the garden, Gu Weiwei thought it was embarrassing to be married in a pit, but MINGYE was very elegant and gentle, and he talked with humor and wit, and took care of the three little girls.

    Moreover, she noticed that her cold throat was uncomfortable, and specially prepared a hot drink to moisten her throat.

    And light meals, so I gradually feel that it''s not a blind date, but an interesting party of friends.

    Ji Cheng even didn''t care to eat the dishes. He kept playing with his cell phone with his eyes shining. Ming Zongyuan said a few words before he said, "I''m looking up the local giant Gu Weiwei."

    Gu Weiwei, who sat on her left hand side, took a swipe at the corner of her mouth

    "Oh, how come there is not a picture of her face." Ji Cheng put down his mobile phone and murmured, "I even asked Martin Green to be a private designer. Every day, I wear exclusive orders that are not available in the world. The world of rich people is unimaginable."

    Gu Weiwei smiled politely. It''s not surprising that she lived like this in a country.

    Home, just to give her better.

    Ji Cheng gives up to search for news and blinks at Gu Weiwei.

    "Weiwei, is my little cousin super invincible and handsome?"

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "you said so, what can I say?"

    Ji Cheng asked with a smile, "do you want to marry?"

    Mingzongyuan also said, "I told you that my grandson is very excellent. He designed many famous buildings abroad..."

    MINGYE''s smile is slightly stiff at the corner of his mouth. He takes a glass of red wine and sips it quietly.

    "Grandpa, they are still young."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said, "yes, I''m really young."

    "No, I''m eighteen now. I''ll be in love for two years and get married again. It''s just fine." Mingzongyuan said on his own initiative.

    "I don''t think so." Gu Weiwei laughs back.

    I don''t know who my grandson really likes, but I also brought her for a blind date.

    MINGYE looks at Ji Cheng trying to persuade Gu Weiwei to be his little cousin. He takes another sip with his glass, as if he is suppressing something.

    Mingzongyuan said for a while, and asked Jicheng and luoqianqian to go out for a walk, but they left her and MINGYE alone.

    MINGYE looks at several people walking away and smiles apologetically.

    "Sorry, my grandfather is used to making ideas at home. He wants to take care of everything."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "but I think You''d better make it clear to Cheng earlier, or when will your cousin be? "

    MINGYE didn''t expect that she would say such a thing, so he was stunned for a moment.

    "You..."

    "On the necklace, my little angel, and that necklace means to express love abroad." Gu Weiwei made her discovery clear.

    MINGYE smiled helplessly. "Didn''t you tell her?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I haven''t had time to say it, but I think it''s better for you to say it yourself."

    "Thank you. Let''s wait for her to grow up." Said MINGYE.

    After dinner, MINGYE arranges a car to take her and Luo Qianqian home, and sends Ji Cheng by himself.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei entered the door, the landline in the living room of the apartment rang. You don''t have to answer it, but you know it was someone who was blackmailed by her.

    So, I was too lazy to answer. I unplugged the phone line directly and the world was quiet.

 Chapter 50

    At the end of the dinner party at the club, Mrs. Fu received a phone call from Meng Ruya on her way back. "Auntie, I just received an email from mg. They will send a lawyer to negotiate next week, and the lawyer who is in charge of the family. I really don''t know that it''s a copy..."

    After hearing Meng Ruya''s words calmly, Fu asked, "how is your mother?"

    "It''s not very good. I have an old problem. I just took some medicine and went to sleep. I didn''t even take a bite of supper." Meng Ruya''s voice had a faint cry.

    Fu''s heart is soft. She has no daughter under her knee. Meng Ruya has been in and out of Fu''s house these years. She has long been regarded as half a daughter.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with Han Zheng as soon as possible. No matter the person who is in charge of the family or the person over mg, they will help you to solve it."

    "Thank you, auntie. You''d better treat me..." Meng Ruya stops crying and thanks.

    Old Fu likes to admire the little bitch, so she can only hold on to Mrs Fu tightly. Fortunately, Mrs Fu is always soft hearted and loves her. If she agrees to this, she will help her solve it.

    As for muwei, she lost face in the last Pulian painting. This time, she can''t get along with her. Next time, I''m ready to make her look good.

    Fu''s wife went back to Fu''s old house, and Fu Shiqin seldom went back to Tianshui villa. After work, he went home to eat.

    "Shiqin, when will your brother come back?"

    "Two or three days, what''s the matter?" Fu Shiqin asked in surprise that his mother never asked about their work.

    Mrs. Fu asked the servant to pour a glass of water, sat down at the dinner table and said what happened in the club. Then she said, "mg and Fu may have sent a lawyer to negotiate. You send the best lawyer of the company to help Ruya solve this problem."

    Fu Shiqin put down his bowl, sighed and said, "how can it be her again? Recently, the lawyers of the legal department of the company are busy with the detailed agreement of communication and cooperation with Wilson company. How can they manage her affairs?"

    "She is your future sister-in-law. Her business is our business. You must deal with it for me." Fu lady board up, the manner is tough say.

    Fu old lady listened, put down the chopsticks displeased, also have no appetite to eat again.

    "What''s the future sister-in-law? A fake Pulian painting came back from the auction last time. She almost messed up the contract with Wilson company. Otherwise, Mu Wei recognized that the painting was a fake in time, and told Mr. ming to sell a painting to me. All these tens of billions of businesses have failed.

    Why does she like fakes so much? If she buys fake paintings, she will buy fake bags, which will cause a lot of trouble. " Fu Shiqin vomited in disgust.

    "Muwei?" Mrs. Fu frowned slightly. Did she help promote the business with Wilson?

    She didn''t believe that she had this ability, but if it wasn''t for this, she said that she couldn''t understand that old Mr. Ming was so protecting her today.

    "Mom, it''s one thing you like Meng Ruya, but my brother doesn''t like it." Fu Shiqin said, holding up the bowl and continuing to eat, "besides, elder brother now has a girlfriend..."

    "Girlfriend?" Madame Fu and Fu Shengying, who had been reading the newspaper without making a sound, were all surprised.

    Fu Shiqin looked at their disbelief, picked up his mobile phone, turned out the photos of the meeting in the morning, and stretched them out to the elder brother.

    "Look at the wound on my brother''s mouth, kiss others, the girl bit it..."

 Chapter 51

    Fu Shengying holds his glasses and carefully looks at the close-up of Fu Hanzheng''s face on his mobile phone. The wound on his mouth is really obvious.

    "Are you sure your brother is looking for a girlfriend?"

    "Do you want my brother to find a boyfriend?" Fu Shiqin was frightened by his father''s brain hole and said very seriously, "it''s a girl, and it''s a beautiful girl."

    Fu Shengying nodded, "that''s good. As long as it''s not his daughter, he can marry anyone he likes."

    Madame Fu looked at her husband with a serious look. "It''s absolutely impossible for a daughter to look after her family, but not for muwei."

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead, but now his brother is looking forward to Mu Wei.

    Just as she was about to say something, her cell phone rang again, and when she saw the caller ID, she answered it respectfully.

    "Brother, what''s the instruction?"

    "Has she had a good cold?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone was low, as if he was in a bad mood.

    "I didn''t see it again. How do I know if she''s ok?"

    "Then go and see it now." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "My brother, it''s almost 12 o''clock now, so I want to know that you won''t call and ask yourself."

    At the other end of the phone, Fu kept silent for a while and said, "she has pulled me black."

    Fu Shiqin wrapped a mouthful of rice and froze for two seconds. He burst out with a smile, swallowed it hard after drinking, and said with a smile.

    "Then you call the apartment. She should be at home now."

    The other end of the line was silent for a few more seconds, and then said, "the line is unplugged."

    Fu Shiqin covers his mobile phone and laughs so hard that his stomach hurts. His brother has today.

    Why does he listen to the voice of grievance?

    "Fu Shiqin, would you like to laugh again?" Fu Hanzheng warned in a cold voice.

    Although he didn''t hear the voice, he could imagine what Fu Shiqin was doing now.

    Fu Shiqin cleared his throat and stopped laughing It''s too late today. I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow. "

    Why didn''t you think it was so interesting between muwei and his brother?

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered lightly and hung up the phone.

    Fu Shiqin put down his mobile phone and said to the opposite parents, "look, look, we don''t forget to call abroad to care whether someone else''s cold is cured. This treatment Who has it in our family? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ A cold? " Madame Fu thought of Gu Weiwei who she saw in the club today. It seems that she had a cold when she heard her voice.

    But it soon dispelled the suspicion. It couldn''t be her. Han Zheng hated her so much before. Her son couldn''t care about the girl who would only cause trouble.

    Fu Shengying closed the newspaper and asked curiously, "whose child is it? Your brother didn''t say when to bring it back?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at Fu''s wife. She didn''t like Mu Wei. If she knew that she would have to get in the way, she''d better wait for his brother to tell them.

    "Now my brother hasn''t caught up with people, but I''m sure he will bring them back to you soon with his efficiency. Maybe next year you can all have grandchildren."

    His brother never hesitates for a long time to do things. He will achieve his goal as long as he decides.

    So, Mu Wei how to struggle, also can''t escape his brother''s palm.

    "Shiqin, come with me." Old lady Fu got up and left the restaurant.

    Fu Shiqin obediently followed, "grandma, what''s the matter? Call me out."

    Old lady Fu looked around and said in a low voice, "what you just said Is it Weiwei? "

    Fu Shiqin nodded heavily, "grandma, you are so hot eyed, your eyes are like torches, and you can see clearly..."

    "Fu old lady smiled happily and said proudly," I know that my vision is not so different. "

 Chapter 52

    In order to move before Fu Hanzheng comes back from his business trip, Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng asked them to take two days off to see the house. They were so busy that they left early and left late every day.

    So, Fu Shiqin came to the apartment three times, and all of them were empty.

    However, Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want it.

    She finally found a small apartment. Although it was only as small as the bathroom in the rich brocade apartment, it was enough to live alone.

    She negotiated the lease with the landlord, paid the deposit, and was about to go home to move things, but Ji Cheng called to meet her.

    Just as they were nearby, she went straight there.

    "I bought tickets for the musical. Let''s go to see it together!" Ji Cheng Yang bought his own ticket.

    "But I have something else to do." Said Gu Weiwei in embarrassment.

    She has to go back to pack up and move. She''s not in the mood to watch musicals.

    "Since you''ve been pigeoning us for a few days, you can''t even watch a musical with us?" Ji Cheng''s face is not happy.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, "OK, me."

    Anyway, the things are almost packed up, and the small things are confiscated.

    Fu Hanzheng won''t come back until tomorrow evening. She can move out in the morning.

    The three arrived at the theatre half an hour before the show began, and the rest of the audience around them were taking their seats.

    Ming ye, dressed in casual clothes, comes to see them three stunned, then smiles and nods at them, "tiny, thousand, you are here too?"

    "Cousin, it''s such a coincidence that you also come to the play."

    Ji Cheng smiles and waves his hand to say hello, carefully glancing at Wei Wei''s face.

    Gu Weiwei said hello with a dry smile, and had long guessed that the little girl was upset and kind-hearted, and was still trapped by her.

    Her unlucky little cousin must have thought that Ji Cheng asked him to come to the musical alone.

    As a result, she was dating him again.

    After watching it for half an hour, Ji Cheng took Luo Qianqian''s urine and ran away.

    Gu Weiwei takes a sympathetic look at MINGYE, who is sitting beside him. "You''d better take the opportunity to pick out MINGYE, or she will be foolishly rubbing with us all the time."

    MINGYE sighs helplessly, "it''s time to find a chance."

    Otherwise, the silly girl had to introduce her girlfriend to him.

    As soon as Ji Cheng and them leave, Gu Weiwei and MINGYE also decide to leave.

    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. I''ll take you back."

    After all, it''s Cheng Cheng''s friend. If she doesn''t send it back, she will have to scold him again.

    Gu Weiwei is thinking about whether to get on the bus or not. Fu Shiqin passes by with a beautiful woman and shouts in surprise when he sees her.

    "Muwei?"

    "Why are you here?" Gu Weiwei frowned. How could she suddenly have an unknown premonition.

    "Dating." Fu Shiqin hugged the beauty beside him and said, "we are going to go back. Would you like to take you along?"

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to bother MINGYE, so she agrees to take his car and says goodbye to MINGYE.

    MINGYE is not reluctant either. Seeing Fu Shiqin driving, he says with a smile.

    "You are Cheng''s friend, and of course my friend. Nice to meet you."

    "Me too." Gu Weiwei nodded with a smile and said, "I wish your little angel understand your heart as soon as possible."

    MINGYE reaches out, "thank you for your blessing."

    Gu Weiwei is about to reach out and hold it. Fu Shiqin''s car honks and urges her to get on the bus quickly.

    She said goodbye to MINGYE in a hurry, trotted to the side of the car, opened the door and sat on it.

    Only when I got into the car did I find that the lady Fu Shiqin had just brought was not sitting next to me, but Fu Hanzheng, a chilling man.

 Chapter 53

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds. She quickly opened the door and got off the car. However, Fu Shiqin locked the door first.

    "Fu Shiqin, I say your uncle!"

    If he had just appeared alone, she would have doubted whether Fu Hanzheng had come back.

    But he took the woman with him, and she really believed that he was here for a date, and happened to meet her.

    "It''s none of my business. I told you to get on the bus." Fu Shiqin drove the car innocently and wrongly.

    Someone who came back tomorrow knew that she was dating someone. Today, Longyan was furious and killed her. When he got off the plane, he came directly to the theater.

    He is immortal. When he arrived, he saw muwei and MINGYE come out of the theatre talking and laughing.

    In order to trick her into getting on the bus, he has used the highest level of acting in his life.

    Gu Weiwei can''t open the door, so she simply gives up and glances at the man with the cold eyes on the edge of her eyes.

    "Didn''t you come back tomorrow?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her eyebrows and eyes for a moment.

    "Are you satisfied with your blind date?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and didn''t speak.

    "Happy date?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s tone was even colder.

    He was giving her time and space to adapt and think about their relationship.

    She even took advantage of his absence on a business trip to date someone, and today also went on a date to see a performance.

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck, inexplicably having a sense of being caught.

    Fu Shiqin, who was driving in front, felt like a snow mountain behind him.

    The heart of the back is cool and swish. The hand holding the steering wheel almost shakes and hits the wrong direction.

    Mu Wei didn''t see her for two days. She didn''t pick up one of the phones. She was even more angry when she was dating someone.

    No wonder his brother flew back in advance and didn''t even pay attention to his last visit. He just came here to catch people when he got off the plane.

    Fu Hanzheng is waiting for her explanation, but Gu Weiwei looks at the night scene outside the window indifferently. She is too lazy to explain a word. The atmosphere in the car is so cold and oppressive.

    Fu Shiqin drives his car into the garage of Jinxiu apartment, and gets off the car first to take a breath.

    Then she winked at Gu Weiwei, who got out of the car, and motioned for her to talk to her brother. Don''t make a fool of herself.

    Gu Weiwei is still reluctant to explain, went back to the apartment and went straight to the room to tidy up yesterday''s unfinished luggage.

    Drag the suitcase to the living room and say a word to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Thank you for taking care of me these days. I''ve found a place to move out."

    Fu Hanzheng face without waves, raised his hand to see the Patek Philippe watch.

    Calmly and calmly to the sofa to sit down, there is no intention of blocking her to leave.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he had no problem. She dragged the box and was ready to leave.

    But before we get out of the door, the phone rings.

    She pulled out and looked at the caller ID. it was her new landlord.

    As soon as the phone was connected, the owner couldn''t wait to say.

    "Miss mu, I''m sorry. The house has just been sold out. I''m afraid I can''t rent it to you. I''ll double your deposit."

    Fu Shiqin stood in the position and saw clearly the change of Gu Weiwei''s face. It seems that Xu Qian has finished the work.

    Someone is in a bad mood. It''s OK to tear down a house and build a mall for fun.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, hung up the phone and turned back to the living room. "You sent someone to follow me?"

    She went to meet MINGYE at the dinner party of the Ming family. It can be said that Mrs Fu told him.

    But when she went to see the house and knew which house she rented, there was no doubt that someone was following her.

    He just looked at the time and knew that the landlord would call her at this time.

 Chapter 54

    Fu Hanzheng''s Obsidian like eyes were full of haze, he took a sip of water from Fu Shiqin and said casually.

    "Wang Weidong is sending for you."

    Gu Weiwei was shocked. She said that last time she calculated Wang Weidong and Zhou Meiqin.

    They should have come early to trouble her. They haven''t found her for days.

    These days, she is on guard against Li''s family or Wang Weidong coming to trouble her.

    But no suspicious people have been found, no Wang Weidong''s people have been found, and no one has followed her.

    It seems that the people he sent not only leveled off the people Wang Weidong sent to find her, but also were very skilled and did not let her find out.

    She was silent for a long time and looked at Fu Shiqin, who was standing in the restaurant trying to reduce her sense of existence.

    "Can you go out for a while first?"

    Fu Shiqin left without saying a word. The atmosphere in the room was so frightening that he had to go first.

    When the door of the apartment was closed, the house fell into a dead silence.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, went to the sofa and looked at the man''s eyes as deep as the cold pool.

    "Fu Hanzheng, it was my fault to harass you before, but I''m really tired now. I have nothing left. I just want to live my own life quietly..."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the depressed pain of the girl''s eyeground, and his voice softened unconsciously.

    "From now on, you have me. Whatever you want, I can give it to you. Whatever you want, I can bring it back for you."

    At first, isn''t that why she approached him?

    Now he gave her everything she wanted, why she refused to ask for it.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles coolly and firmly.

    "But I don''t want, I don''t want you, I don''t want everything you give me."

    Since she was one year old, her mother died of serious illness, and she was taken home by her mother.

    Gu siting is her closest brother, and she used to be her favorite man.

    He is in charge of her world, but he digs her heart to Ling Yan and doesn''t even mourn her death.

    He gave her more than 20 years of the most luxurious life, but also abandoned her in the most cold and desperate hell

    Fu Hanzheng can say such words to her now, but wait until he knows that she is not mu Weiwei.

    But after Gu Weiwei, the enemy of Fu''s family, can he say such a thing?

    At that time, I''m afraid she was killed.

    She can''t provoke him, so she wants to stay away from him and use this hard won rebirth to fulfill her long cherished wish.

    "So, after you want to provoke me, you can say go and leave?" Fu Hanzheng''s black eyes narrowed slightly and his cold light was sharp.

    Gu Weiwei is wronged to death. It''s Mu Weiwei who provokes her. Now she has to bear the consequences.

    OK, she did.

    Since I live with someone else''s body, I always have to pay a price.

    She took a deep breath and began to take off her coat. Then she took off the T-shirt inside.

    Then there are the jeans, and finally All that remained was the cloaked underwear.

    The girl''s fragile skin is white and lustrous under the light, and her slim and exquisite body is fully exposed in front of the man.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at what she had done, frowning more and more tightly, thin lips tightly.

    Gu Weiwei approached, straddled his lap and reached out to untie his tie.

    "What are you doing?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyes and voice are extremely cold.

 Chapter 55

    Apartment, underground garage.

    Fu Shiqin is grasping his heart and scratching his lungs to think whether to go directly or go up to see the situation.

    Then, I saw Fu Hanzheng coming from the elevator.

    But I didn''t wear my coat, I didn''t even wear my tie, and the buttons on the neckline were untied.

    A change in the usual cold and serious image, the whole person is a little bit transparent Sexy for discontent.

    Fu Hanzheng gets on the bus and goes back to the villa

    Fu Shiqin looked at the people in the back seat strangely. When he went in just now, he was clear and neat.

    Now the clothes are out of order. It must have just happened.

    But if he does, he''s only half an hour down. His brother Not so fast.

    "Drive!"

    Fu Hanzheng is leaning on the back of his seat. He looks a little tired because of his long journey back.

    Fu Shiqin drove away from the apartment obediently and looked at the people in the back of the mirror from time to time along the way.

    "Elder brother, you are so kind to mu Come on, really

    Before, he thought that his brother was physically interested in muwei, but today, it seems that this is more than that.

    I don''t think so. I really moved my heart.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered lightly.

    At first, he thought he wanted her body after having a relationship with her.

    But he gradually found that he wanted more than that.

    Before Mingming, she had lived in Fu''s house for several months, but he didn''t have such an idea.

    However, after she left Tianshui villa, I saw her again.

    There is such a crazy idea in the soul, it seems that there is always a voice telling her.

    This is the person he wants, that''s her.

    Fu Shiqin glanced in the rearview mirror. "Then What are you doing down here? "

    You take off your clothes like that. If you don''t stay overnight, you can go back to Tianshui villa.

    "She doesn''t like me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "How could she have seen your eyes shining like a dog''s bone before?" Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it.

    Now he is indifferent to his brother. It must be his brother''s hard to get routine. Now she has also succeeded in the routine.

    Fu opened his eyes and looked out of the window at the thick night. "Really."

    He could see from her eyes that she didn''t really like him.

    Even, I feel She was liking another man he didn''t know.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother in the rearview mirror and wanted to say.

    My brother, you drove people out at the beginning, and now you want people back to fall in love with you.

    Is it really right for you to face like this?

    It''s very late for them to return to Tianshui villa. Fu Hanzheng goes back to his room to have a rest.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin took a bath and lay in bed, he heard his cell phone ring. He picked it up and saw the wechat message of Fu Shiyi, the third senior of the Fu family.

    Billion: just called, my dad said that my brother and the girl are in love.

    Billion: is it true?

    Fu Shiqin thought for a moment that his girlfriend who had talked with Fu Shiyi was the most experienced in love. So he asked, "what do you do if that girl doesn''t like my brother?"?

    Billion: with my brother''s wealth and beauty, and women who don''t like him, which planet did she come from?

    Fu Shiqin: don''t talk nonsense. Now, how can I let my brother catch up with others.

    Billion: how do I know?

    Fu Shiqin: you have so many girlfriends. You don''t know how to chase girls?

    Billion: girls are after me.

    Fu Shiqin: roll!!!

    Billion: what''s going on first?

    Fu Shiqin thought about the long story, and then directly sent a voice, a brief description of his own brother and Mu Wei.

    Billion: that is to say, I changed my mind after that night?

    Billion: (¡ú_ Of course, I''m not satisfied with my brother''s performance that night. My brother''s long spear has not been used for many years and may be a little rusty.

    Fu Shiqin: I doubted that too.

    The great Devil: is that right?

    Fu Shiqin is so scared that his cell phone is all gone. After picking up his cell phone, he finds that Fu Shiyi, a mud horse, talks to him in the wechat group, which has three people.

    He and Fu Shiqin, and Fu Hanzheng, the great devil.

 Chapter 56

    Inexplicably, I began to feel that the whole villa was filled with murderous air.

    Fu Shiqin called Fu Shiyi quickly and said in a low voice, "you are sick. Why are you talking in the group?"

    Fu Shiyi: "dog''s life is important. I''ve decided not to go home after shooting. Second brother, take care of yourself."

    "Fu Laosan, you said that first!" Fu Shiqin roared.

    Obviously, they are all twin brothers. He stays in the company from dawn to dusk to be an ox and a horse, but he runs in the entertainment circle to be a star and is at ease.

    "But you don''t think so." Fu Shiyi thought and felt sorry for someone, so he said.

    "Otherwise, you can hold the thigh of your future sister-in-law. If my brother likes her, she is the only one who can save you."

    "You want me to take the blame for you, don''t you..."

    "Second brother, fighting!"

    Fu Shiyi finished, hung up the phone and shut down directly.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he almost fell off his mobile phone. The biggest misfortune in his life was that he was born a minute earlier than Fu Shiyi.

    The goods depend on their own minimum from small to large. It''s up to him to make any trouble.

    All night, he stared at the "is it?" sentence in the wechat group.

    Inexplicably, I can''t see the mood of the sun rising tomorrow.

    So I drove to Jinxiu apartment at dawn.

    Also did not sleep well and Gu Weiwei, drowsily opened the door.

    Fu Shiqin came into the door with a big bag and a small bag, and put them on the table as well.

    "Dingfengyuan''s steamed dumplings, stewed wheat and seafood porridge, pure hand-made fresh juice, and the gift my brother brought back to you, I sent it for him."

    Gu Weiwei had no sleep at all, holding her arms and looking at the people who came to pay homage in the early morning. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Fu Shiqin put his hands together and almost fell to his knees without plopping.

    "Help!"

    Gu Weiwei show eyebrow wrinkly, "exactly what matter?"

    Fu Shiqin smiled and said, "my brother was in a bad mood last night. Can you make an appointment with him?"

    After all, she went to see a musical with another man yesterday.

    Gu Weiwei: "no time, no appointment."

    What''s her relationship with Fu Hanzheng? What''s her appointment.

    Fu Shiqin put the gift box down and said.

    "Well, you see, my brother doesn''t forget to buy you presents when he is on a business trip. Do you have a little conscience?"

    "I''m sorry, I have no conscience about this." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "You If you don''t, don''t eat breakfast. "

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he carried the breakfast away.

    "Take this too." Gu Weiwei pointed to the present on the table.

    "My brother gave it to you. You should give it back to him yourself." Fu Shiqin finished, holding his breakfast and left again.

    Fu Shiqin went downstairs, sat on the car and kowtowed to the steering wheel.

    Originally, his brother was not happy because Mu Weiwei went to meet him. He and Fu Laosan suspected that his spear was rusty. Today, they will die when they go to work.

    He was so worried that he scratched his heart and lungs that old lady Fu called.

    "Shiqina, have you been to the apartment recently, looking for a little trouble?"

    Fu Shiqin suddenly brightened his eyes and switched to the voice of a good grandson.

    "Grandma, there''s nothing wrong with her. It''s just that she and my brother have a little conflict. Grandma, can you let her invite my brother to have a meal and have a walk or something? They can promote the relationship."

    He forgot everything. He couldn''t speak of it.

    But his grandmother can speak. She always listens to her grandmother the most.

    Old lady Fu thought, "OK, I''ll go to school this afternoon to find her."

    "You must talk about her, or I will die soon." Fu Shiqin cried and hawed.

 Chapter 57

    As soon as Fu Shiqin left the splendid apartment, Fu Hanzheng''s special help Xu Qian knocked at the door with two people holding two large paper boxes.

    Gu Weiwei thought it was Fu Shiqin who came back and opened the door.

    "I said..."

    "Good morning, Miss mu. The boss asked me to come and hand over some things to you." Xu Qian is open-minded.

    Gu Weiwei is stunned. What does she need to hand over to Fu Hanzheng?

    Xu Qian brings people into the door, puts down the box and brings out the files in it.

    "Miss mu, this part is the real estate of the boss in China, and this part is overseas."

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "this is..."

    "If Miss Mu likes it, we can sign it and transfer it to you. Of course If you like it all, you can sign it all. "

    Gu Weiwei looked at the papers at the desk and asked.

    "Your boss Crazy? "

    Xu Qian smiles and continues to do his work.

    "Here''s the key to the car. It''s parked in the garage."

    Gu Weiwei frowned and looked at the row of car keys on the table. It seemed that she was crazy.

    Xu Qian finally took a black card and put it on the table.

    "This is the boss''s card. You have already said hello to the bank. You can spend at will."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. The house and car tickets are all delivered.

    So, is this really going to take care of her rhythm?

    "And what else?"

    Xu Qian: "what else does Miss Mu need?"

    "Like a contract or an agreement, you signed it with your boss." Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Since it''s about providing for the children, there must be an agreement.

    Since Fu Hanzheng refuses to let her go, he will take care of it. With the help of the Fu family, he can stand at a level comparable to Ling Yan as soon as possible and get back what she owes.

    Xu Qian shook his head. "The boss didn''t tell me."

    Gu Weiwei looks at a table of real estate documents, car key black card, so What does that mean?

    "Miss mu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the company." Xu Qian nodded a little and asked Shangren to leave together.

    Gu Weiwei picks up the phone and dials Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone.

    "It''s delivered?"

    "Well, so when are you coming?" Gu Weiwei asked directly.

    Fu Hanzheng has just arrived at the company and is listening to Fu Shiqin''s report. His voice is a little oppressive.

    "Why go there?"

    "The house and car tickets are all given. When will you come to bed?" Gu Weiwei is very formulaic and direct.

    As if talking about a deal.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng''s voice grew colder.

    "Not to sleep with me. What are you doing with that pile of things?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    "You want it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei was shocked for a moment. "Then I''m going to move out. Do you agree?"

    If she wants to give it to her, she will move out and ask him to stay away from her. Why doesn''t he do it?

    "There''s no discussion about it." Fu Hanzheng''s attitude is determined.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the things on the table, "since the deal can''t be closed, let''s go back to your things."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone to change clothes and wash, go to school to take the simulation test.

    Fu Shiqin found that after his brother answered the phone, his face was even colder.

    All of a sudden, I want to cry.

    What did muwei say to him? How can he live today by stimulating his brother?

    Fu Shiqin finished his work and hurriedly called his rescuer again.

 Chapter 58

    Yingcheng middle school, Gu Weiwei just finished the physics course.

    Just turned off a day''s mobile phone on, Fu Shiqin''s text message came in one by one.

    [mu Wei, what did you say on the phone with my brother?! ]What did you do to my brother?! ]

    [give you five minutes, if you don''t coax my brother well, I''ll post on Weibo that you''ve put my brother to sleep, and all the women in China are going to tear you up!!! ]

    ¡­¡­

    The more Gu Weiwei looks at it, the deeper her eyebrows get.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qian come here and complain.

    "Weiwei, we are going to take the art test next week. You haven''t taught us how to practice piano recently."

    Gu Weiwei was about to promise to go with them when her cell phone rang again. It was old lady Fu.

    "Hello, grandma Fu, what''s the matter?"

    "Weiwei, I''m near your school. Have you finished school?" Asked old lady Fu.

    "Just after school, but I''m going to my classmate''s house..."

    Before she had finished speaking, old lady Fu said in a slight hurry.

    "I I''m not feeling well. Can you come here soon? "

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard the voice, she was really weak. "I''ll be right here."

    She hung up the phone, explained to Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, got on her backpack and ran out of school. She found Fu''s car and sat on it.

    "Grandma Fu, how are you?"

    Old lady Fu patted her heart and smiled weakly.

    "I just took the medicine. It''s much better."

    "You really don''t need to go to the hospital?" Asked Gu Weiwei anxiously.

    If it wasn''t for old lady Fu, muwei would have been on the street for a long time. I don''t know what life would be like.

    So, even if she is not mu Wei now, she has to read this kindness for her.

    Old lady Fu waved her hand, told the driver to drive, reached for her hand and said.

    "I just bought some vegetables and I''m going to see you in the apartment. I''m going back together."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and had to go back to the apartment with old Fu to help carry the vegetables upstairs.

    "We can''t eat so much, can we?"

    "It''s close to the company. I asked Han Zheng and Shi Qin to come here together. Recently, they were too busy to have a good meal because of transnational cooperation cases."

    Old lady Fu entered the door and took off her coat.

    Gu Weiwei smiled awkwardly. Grandma Fu, you are not the rescuer invited by Fu Shiqin, are you?

    But this is their house, that is their grandson. What can she say.

    "Grandma Fu, put down the things and I''ll get them."

    Fu said while looking for materials in the kitchen.

    "No, you can call Han Zheng and ask him to come over for dinner later."

    Gu Weiwei takes the phone to the kitchen, "grandma fu Do you still want to fight? "

    Old lady Fu sighed and pointed to her ears.

    "Call him when you''re old, behind the ears."

    Gu Weiwei took the phone and tried to dial Fu Hanzheng''s number.

    A few seconds after the phone rang, there was a deep, clear voice from the man.

    "I said, no way."

    Gu Weiwei cleared her throat and said awkwardly.

    "Grandma Fu has come here and bought the dishes you like. Let me ask you if you want to come and have a meal."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent and did not answer.

    Gu Weiwei looked at old lady Fu and asked again.

    "Are you coming or not?"

    Fu Hanzheng hesitated for a moment, "half an hour later."

    Fu Shiqin stared at his brother, who looked cloudy and turned his eyes. He hung up the phone and announced that he would be off work.

    When someone calls in the morning, you''ve been driving us crazy all day.

    Now, you''re in a good mood with a phone call.

    In the morning, I can''t say I can''t go. I can''t just say I can''t go. I can say I can''t go in half an hour in a second.

    It''s said that women are fickle. His brother is more fickle.

 Chapter 59

    Rich brocade apartment, half an hour later, the door of the apartment rang.

    Gu Weiwei is dealing with seafood and fish in the kitchen. When the door rings, the scalpel shakes and scratches her hand.

    The finger was cut open in an instant, and the blood came out.

    She bit her lips and silently drew a tissue around the wound.

    When Fu Hanzheng came in, the first thing he saw was the kitchen.

    Seeing her covering her hands, she went straight to find the medicine box and took it to her and stood in front of her and asked.

    "Which hand?"

    Gu Weiwei hesitated for a while. "I can pack it myself."

    Fu Hanzheng has found a band aid and said, "stick it out."

    Gu Weiwei helplessly extended his hand, and he covered the wound with a band aid.

    Sitting in the living room, old lady Fu looked at the direction of the kitchen unbelievably.

    They When is the relationship so good?

    What''s the matter with her eldest grandson?

    Before, I didn''t think it was too much of a hindrance when I saw a little. Now I feel sad Is it still him?

    Gu Weiwei saw the wound wrapped up, turned around and went to the sink, ready to continue to deal with the ingredients.

    Fu Hanzheng stood behind her and took the knife from her hand.

    "What else would you like to cut your hand into?"

    "It was just carelessness." Gu Weiwei said.

    If he hadn''t come back suddenly, she wouldn''t have shaken her hands.

    Fu took off his suit coat and handed it to her. Then he untied his shirt Cufflinks and stood there to help with the rest of the seafood and fish.

    Gu Weiwei stood on the edge, stunned, and let these hands, who operate hundreds of millions of businesses in minutes, wash vegetables and kill fish here It''s really a sin.

    She saw water splashing on him, cleverly put down her clothes and took a new apron.

    "Or Do you tie this? "

    But when I saw the pink rabbit on the apron

    People always walk in a cool way. This cute style is really

    She was about to take it away, but Fu turned around and bowed his head at her.

    "Not yet?"

    Gu Weiwei stood on tiptoe with her apron and put it on his neck, then tied a belt around his back.

    "All right."

    A serious man with a cold face, surrounded by a gray apron.

    There is a pocket on the front of the apron, above which is a lovely pink rabbit.

    At a glance, there is a sense of contradiction.

    Fu Hanzheng is in the kitchen to deal with the food. She is not good to be lazy.

    I can only stand on the edge and watch, and occasionally hand over a plate, bowl or something.

    I thought that Fu Hanzheng had never been in the kitchen. He would not be able to do these things easily. As a result, he was extremely skilled and agile.

    In a short time, the fish and seafood were cleaned up.

    "What to do?"

    Gu Weiwei: "seafood makes seafood rice, fish makes soup."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "OK, you say, I''ll do it."

    "I''ll do it. Go with grandma Fu." Gu Weiwei says hurriedly.

    "You hurt your hand."

    Fu didn''t listen to her at all, and insisted on staying in the kitchen.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    She cut a hole, not a broken hand. Well, cooking is not a problem.

    But she couldn''t get rid of him.

    I can only stand on the edge and guide him step by step.

    I always think that the atmosphere in this kitchen is a little It''s not right, but I can''t think of anything wrong.

    Grandma Fu is sitting in the living room. She is not in the mood to watch TV. She looks at the two people in the kitchen strangely.

    Inexplicably, her eldest grandson found her daughter-in-law''s comfort.

 Chapter 60

    As soon as Fu Shiqin walked into the living room, he saw two people in the kitchen. He was stunned by the ghost expression on his face.

    He saw his own brother who was in the company two hours ago and who was as cruel as hell to him and the company''s executives. Now he is Wash the dishes.

    The whole person is rippling with the gentle spring breeze of March from head to toe. It''s just Two brothers.

    What''s more, the two of them are still wearing apron.

    His brother''s apron is gray, and his chest is a lovely pink rabbit.

    Muwei was wearing a pink apron and a gray rabbit on his chest.

    "Here What''s the situation? " Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe his eyes.

    "Your brother is chasing Pico?" Fu asked in a low voice.

    Fu Shiqin nodded. The blind could see that he was admiring slightly, OK?

    But if I had known this day, why should I have.

    At first, I disliked others, but now I turn around to chase them.

    Gao Leng was very cool for a while. He chased his wife in the crematorium. He was talking about his brother.

    At noon, I asked him if he was slightly angry because of mu, and said no coldly.

    As a result, when they called, they came back.

    Before, how could he not find that his brother had a sullen heart.

    In the kitchen, Gu Weiwei fry vegetables, and Fu Hanzheng cooperatively holds the dishes.

    His eyes were always fixed on the busy girl, the cold black eyes in the ordinary days gathered the cold light, overflowed with the sweet smile and the deep desire for exclusive.

    He thought, he can be sure, this girl He''s going to make it.

    Dinner was quickly served. Most of the dishes were made by Fu Hanzheng under the guidance of Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin can''t wait to taste the long coveted seafood rice. The rice soaked in soup is salty and delicious. It''s delicious to cry.

    He was very happy to eat. His elder brother Longxin happily brought him a shrimp and an old lady Fu.

    Fu Shiqin looked up in a flattered way and ate with his brother for more than ten or twenty years. This is the first time.

    He was in tears because of his brother''s emotion when he saw his brother peeled the shell of shrimps and shelled clams and scallops.

    Then All to Gu Weiwei, almost did not feed directly to the mouth.

    Gu Weiwei received a large plate of seafood meat and politely returned several green mussels.

    "You don''t have to peel it for me."

    Grandma Fu sees in her eyes and is happy in her heart.

    He''s such a cold hearted grandson that he''s finally enlightened.

    A few people were having dinner when Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone in the living room rang, so he got up to answer the phone. After receiving the phone, the original warm color instantly recovered the usual coldness and seriousness.

    "The company has no obligation to help an employee with his personal affairs."

    "Manager Meng is just a company employee. He has no personal relationship with me. Don''t get me wrong and don''t do anything to make others get me wrong."

    ¡­¡­

    Mu Wei smells the voice and takes a look. From what he said, she guesses that it''s Madame Fu''s phone call. She should ask him to arrange someone to deal with Meng Ruya''s and Mg''s business.

    However, Meng Ruya told her that Fu Hanzheng helped her and the Meng family solve many problems and never refused her.

    What''s the matter today? Mrs. Fu''s mother asked. He didn''t do it.

    Fu Hanzheng noticed her eyes and looked at her sideways.

    "Well, I''ll let you see you when it''s time."

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Weiwei on the other side.

    This means it''s time to take her back to them.

    I didn''t want others to misunderstand what I said just now. It seems that I don''t want her to misunderstand.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up and came back to sit down. He asked casually.

    "You had a conflict with the Meng family that day?"

    "Well, I had a quarrel and damaged Mrs. Meng''s famous brand bag. I wanted to pay for it, but mg customer service said it wasn''t sold by them officially. It was Martin Green''s private design after he signed a contract with his family, so there might be a claim against Mrs. Meng..." Gu Weiwei said quietly.

    "No loss?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "How can I be a loser?" Gu Weiwei said proudly with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "that''s good."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother, and his face was happy.

    Yes, she didn''t suffer. It doesn''t matter how others suffer.

 Chapter 61

    After dinner, Fu Shiqin first sent the old lady up to the car.

    Fu Hanzheng went into the study because he got back to work and saw the original gift on the desk. His face was a little lonely.

    After hanging up, I opened the present directly and took out the ruby necklace inside.

    Gu Weiwei is washing dishes in the kitchen. Suddenly, a necklace is put down from the top of her head. When she responds, it has been put on the neck by the man standing behind her.

    The girl''s white and jade like skin sets off the ruby.

    "You wear it beautifully, so it''s like Thank you for dinner today. "

    Gu Weiwei looks down and reaches for it, but Fu Hanzheng grabs it again.

    "I don''t want it."

    Living at home, you can see the value of this gem at a glance.

    "It''s a very rare gem in country B. people there say that if a man meets a girl he loves, and delivers the ruby, the girl he loves will grow old with his white head..."

    Fu Hanzheng''s deep black eyes are now overflowing with the love that is hard to hide, and his low sexy voice is like the enchanting voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei blinked.

    This This is a confession.

    She was scratching her heart and lungs to think about how to return the necklace, but Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    "We''ll go back first. You''ll have a rest earlier."

    "Wait a minute..."

    Before Gu Weiwei could untie the necklace, Fu Hanzheng had asked Fu Shiqin to leave.

    Gu Weiwei takes off the necklace. Everyone has gone. She looks down at the ruby necklace in her hand, and there is a gloom in her eyes.

    Country B is rich in this kind of red enveloped stone. It used to be the territory of a Lord. The Lord fell in love with a royal nobleman who was about to marry. He used this ruby to woo that woman.

    In the end, the Lord married his beloved woman through twists and turns, and they met each other to the white head.

    Therefore, the aristocrats of the B country regard this kind of ruby as the keepsake of courtship.

    A few years ago, Gu siting also gave her a ruby necklace.

    And the ruby, which symbolizes love, can also make them love each other and stay together.

    After her death, she was reborn and drifted around her enemy Fu Hanzheng.

    He transplanted Lingyan''s heart, and the rumors of their relationship spread all over the Internet.

    ¡­¡­

    Li family.

    Lixin''er rarely returns home without notice. Zhou Meiqin''s younger brother, Zhou Hong, and his wife, Wang Fen, all come to Li''s house for a visit. The family prepares a table of dishes, and waits for Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng to come back together to celebrate lixin''er''s upcoming role in the movie heroine, as well as Longsheng''s major cooperation with Tiansheng group.

    Zhou Meiqin "went on a business trip" for a few days and returned home. Wang Fen warmly welcomed him and brought the newly stewed sweet soup.

    "Elder sister, why did you go on a business trip in such a hurry? Everyone is waiting for you to come back and celebrate together."

    "What''s to celebrate?" Zhou Meiqin snorts.

    "With muwei, the stinky girl, she bought Xin''er such an important movie resource and asked the company to sign such a large contract. Of course, we should celebrate it." Wang Fen said with a smile.

    Zhou Hong is also in Longsheng company. She is also the person in charge of this project. Of course, she is most pleased with this contract.

    "Before that stinky girl was still at school, in front of so many people, she almost stopped us. When the school teachers and students know what she''s doing, she still has the face to stay at school..."

    "Enough!" Zhou Meiqin directly fell to the ground with sweet soup and stared at Wang Fen coldly, "no one is allowed to talk about this matter. I tear her mouth."

    "If you say what you can do, you''re worried that she won''t bite us when she''s spoiled by Wang Dong. Wang Weidong is famous for being fond of new things and tired of old things, and will soon get tired of her......"

    "I said no one is allowed to say, if not, go back to your hometown." Zhou Meiqin gnawed his teeth.

    That night, Wang Weidong did not spoil muwei, but herself.

    She was so hurt that she didn''t dare to come back. She didn''t dare to tell anyone. After hiding for so many days, they even had to celebrate when she came back. Did they celebrate that she was ruined by Wang Weidong''s old goat?

 Chapter 62

    Wang Fen and Zhou Linna looked at each other, knowing that they could not offend her, they said.

    "I see. Let''s not talk about it."

    "How can you protect that girl? She''s on Dong Wang''s bed. What''s the matter with a few words?" Seeing Zhou Meiqin getting angry inexplicably, old lady Li said from the kitchen.

    At the beginning, Mu Longsheng wanted to pass the company on to that stinky girl. His son worked hard at the company, but in the end, he wanted to pass it on to her.

    Now it''s God''s eyes. The old guy of Mu Longsheng is dead, and Mu Yao''s car accident happened. She''s the only one left. Finally, her pretty face is worth using.

    "Yes, Ma, how can you protect Mu Wei?" Li Xin''er wondered.

    Zhou Meiqin, angry and hateful, bit his teeth and said, "that''s a great role in Wang Dong''s family. Now the contract has just been signed. There are so many things to contact with Tiansheng. Let''s go out and let Wang Dong''s wife know. Who will bear the responsibility when the business fails?".

    What''s more, Xin''er is getting longer and longer after entering the movie circle. It''s a big deal. The paparazzi dug it out. This is the black stuff. What''s the use of talking fast for a while? "

    As soon as Mrs. Li heard the seriousness of the matter, she nodded busily and answered, "yes, yes, it can''t be said, otherwise, there will be great trouble."

    "One by one, keep your mouths shut. Don''t give us any trouble." Zhou Meiqin said to several people in a stern voice.

    That night, Wang Weidong was left in bed with herself. Mu Wei, the stinky girl, also took pictures of them in bed. They went out talking for a while and enjoyed themselves.

    Mu Wei is very anxious. Put those photos out, and she will be finished.

    So before she finds out her and gets those photos, no one can talk about it.

    Otherwise, her vice president of Longsheng group will become the laughingstock of the whole company, and even if Li Jiacheng has feelings with him, he cannot accept such things and live with her again.

    Besides, the old lady dislikes her two daughters over the years. She didn''t give birth to a son for the Li family. She knew that she would make a fuss to divorce them.

    "I see. I see." Wang Fen also quickly promised.

    "Xin''er, this phone call gives you the position of the heroine. You must do your best to perform well and get the Golden Phoenix award, otherwise..."

    Otherwise, I would have failed to live up to the opportunity given to her by such humiliation.

    "Mom, don''t worry." Li Xin''er took her arm and said confidently.

    "I will take you back to the award ceremony and let you see me win the award and become the youngest Golden Phoenix movie queen in China."

    It took her two years to have a family who had no popularity and enthusiasm for six or seven years, but it was not easy for a TV actor to transform into a movie actor.

    Now with this opportunity, of course, she can''t miss it. She has to be famous to keep her feet firmly in the film circle.

    When Zhou Meiqin heard her daughter say this, her angry and depressed mood improved a little these days. "Then prepare well. This is your first movie, and you must make a difference."

    "I see. Let''s have a meal and make your favorite dish. You are our great hero." Li xiner takes Zhou Meiqin to the living room.

    Zhou Meiqin was not in the mood to have a celebration dinner with them, but her daughter seldom came back to have dinner with her, so she went to the restaurant with her heart.

    Just sat down before I could move my chopsticks, my cell phone rang again.

    Caller ID: Director Wang Weidong.

 Chapter 63

    "You eat first. I''ll get a call from my study."

    Zhou Meiqin, with a cold face, picked up her mobile phone and went upstairs.

    After going upstairs, I locked the door of my study and answered Wang Weidong''s phone and asked, "did you find that smelly girl?"

    "Not yet." Wang Weidong smiled unkindly and said, "otherwise Let''s call for more details. "

    Although he likes young girls as much as he does, it''s exciting to sleep with someone else''s wife.

    In particular, Zhou Meiqin has a good figure and is more energetic than those little girls who don''t do anything.

    "We have nothing to see!" Zhou Meiqin was so angry that she trembled when she heard what he said.

    "Mrs. Li, one night husband and wife, Bai rien. Although we are not real husband and wife, we have been an exposed husband and wife all night..." Wang Weidong seemed to laugh rather than laugh, and his words were thoughtless and frivolous.

    "Wang Weidong, you''d better catch that stinky girl quickly, or it won''t do us any good!" Zhou Meiqin is disgusted and wants to vomit, but because Mu Weiwei has not been found, she can only bear to continue to negotiate with him.

    "What are you afraid of? Even if the Li family finds out, aren''t you and I better than the Li family?" Wang Weidong''s words are still contemptuous.

    "Dong Wang, if your wife and your father-in-law know your good deeds, do you think you can still live in Tiansheng?" Zhou Meiqin clenched her teeth and warned, "if I''m not better, you can''t think where to be better."

    Wang Weidong heard that she had moved out of her weakness, so she had to hold back a little.

    He can sit in this position in Tiansheng because he married the daughter of the boss of Tiansheng. If things get serious, his good life will come to an end.

    "It''s strange to say. I found several groups of people to look for the little bitch. If they didn''t find them, they would either quit or go missing." Wang Weidong thought for a moment and asked, "isn''t there any backing for that little bitch?"

    "What kind of support can she have? Both Mu Longsheng and Mu Yao are gone. Who can be her support? The person you find is too incompetent to catch a teenage girl." When Zhou Meiqin thought of the humiliation he had suffered that night, he wished he could pull out the moustache and pick up the skin.

    Wang Weidong listened to her disbelief and said in a dignified voice, "this time it''s really a bit evil. The person I''m looking for will not be able to catch a teenage girl in the capital. There must be someone helping him in secret. Otherwise, those people will not put their money away and leave the capital one by one."

    "No way. What else can she rely on?" Zhou Meiqin thought about it carefully, but couldn''t think of anyone who would help Gu Weiwei.

    However, last time I calculated their love in the hotel, it''s not like the little girl she grew up looking at.

    Now she is still holding the photo of that day. If she can''t find it one day and get it back, she won''t feel at ease.

    It took her a lot of time and thought to get her status and achievements today. She can''t be destroyed by a stinky girl.

    "Those who don''t shake their hands and leave without revealing a word, obviously the other party is a terrible person. Don''t let me provoke anyone who shouldn''t be offended because of this mess..." Wang Weidong warned in a cold voice.

    Although he is a good girl, he is not stupid. With the people he sent out, it is impossible that he could not catch a little girl.

    Therefore, there must be some forces blocking it.

    "He''s a teenage girl. If he could find any support, he would have come out to be angry for her." As Zhou Meiqin was saying, someone knocked on the door outside, and then lowered his voice, "find someone reliable to do it. I''ll pay for it if it''s too big."

    This stinky girl hurt her to suffer such a humiliation. How could she easily let her go.

 Chapter 64

    At Yingcheng middle school, the three-day mock test is finally over.

    Gu Weiwei just turned on her mobile phone when she came out of the classroom, and Fu Hanzheng''s phone came in.

    She looked around and went to a place with few people before she picked up. "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter?"

    "The exam is over?"

    "Well."

    "What time do you go home?"

    "If you want to prepare for the art exam, you may go back later." Gu Weiwei replied.

    To be honest, she didn''t want to see him so much. When she came back for a meal, she almost fell in love.

    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone.

    See you at night?!

    Gu Weiwei has the impulse to drop her mobile phone. Mud horse doesn''t say she doesn''t come here often. She''s been running here for three days recently, which makes her live together with him.

    "Tiny!"

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian find her and walk on both sides of her.

    "I''m familiar with the teachers and classmates in the dance classroom. I''ve already said hello. You can practice together recently."

    Luo Qianqian handed her a paper bag. "Here, here are your dancing clothes and shoes."

    "Thank you, you two little cotton padded jackets." Gu Weiwei looked at the two people walking left and right, and said gratefully.

    It wasn''t long before the art examination of the film academy took place. The content of the examination was not only vocal lines but also dance.

    After the art test, she was going to audition for a movie. It was a martial arts movie, so there must be a lot of martial arts plays.

    It takes time for her to exercise her muscles and muscles so that she can cope with examinations and auditions at her best.

    Apartment usually pressure leg what is OK, big action practice space is not enough, can only find a way to practice with the students of the dance class.

    "I''m waiting for you to test God''s shadow earlier. I''ll be a big star in the future. Let me hold my thigh." Ji Cheng said, seeing the posters of Zhou Linna hanging on the wall not far away, he said angrily.

    "She even signed up with a record company. I heard that she was going to make a single for her. How blind are those people?"

    "Don''t mind whether others are blind or not. It''s important that you prepare for the exam well." Gu Weiwei said, went into the dressing room next to the dance classroom, and put on the dance clothes and shoes that are convenient for practice.

    What the dance class is practicing is the basic skills of ballet, which she is good at, so they practice together.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian read and reviewed their lessons in the corner of the classroom in order to wait for her.

    Most of the students in the dance class knew Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, and they were friendly to her. After practicing together, they chatted with each other soon.

    Everyone is practicing the dance for the art test. Ye Mei, the vice principal and music teacher, brings Zhou Linna.

    "Miss Liu, Linna''s new song MV is going to be filmed in school. We need some dancing students to rehearse. After all, it''s also a good opportunity."

    "Headmaster, Mr. Ye, next month is the art exam. We don''t have enough time for practice. Who has the air traffic control over whether you can shoot MV?" A girl didn''t like Zhou Lina. She asked them to dance for her. She refused.

    Zhou Linna came into the classroom in a pink purple elegant long dress, long hair shawl, and said, "it''s not for you to come white, and after the MV broadcast, it''s good for you, isn''t it?"

    Zhu Xiaoqin and Zhou Linna several small fans have a look, let them play in the MV so good opportunity, unexpectedly still don''t work, can''t help but say.

    "Let you dance with Linna. It''s a chance to show your face. Don''t be so ungrateful."

    "When Linna''s new song comes out, you''re still hot."

    "Ha ha." Ji Cheng closes the book, gets up and goes to Zhou Linna''s several people. "Zhou, I forgot the fear of being dominated by the ghost fire so quickly. I''m just a little bit there, or I''ll finish the music I didn''t finish last time?"

 Chapter 65

    Zhou Linna heard Ji Cheng mention the ghost fire, which almost ruined her reputation, and glanced at the people in the classroom.

    As expected, I saw a slight feeling of hatred under my eyes.

    Zhu Xiaoqin listens to Ji Cheng''s provocation and hums coldly, "Linna was in a hurry to go to the radio station to do the program that day, but she couldn''t play it. What''s so proud of?"

    "Well, I was in a hurry that day. I''m not in a hurry today." Ji Cheng looks at Zhou Lina directly with his arms in his arms, and challenges her. "Then you can show us that you can''t

    Mingming''s hands were shaking with fear at that time, and he had the face to say that he was in a hurry because of the program, not because he couldn''t play it.

    When ye Mei, the music teacher, heard this, she quickly opened the topic, "well, today Linna came to accompany the MV. Linna invited her cousin from the DIDU ballet company to teach you the rehearsal, which is also a rare opportunity for you."

    Since that day, Linna has been practicing the ghost fire at home every day, but she can''t play such a difficult super skill Etude with her strength.

    The vice principal also advised, "recently, you may need to use the dance class''s classrooms for rehearsal and shooting. What a good opportunity for you to join in rehearsal and participate in MV."

    "Commandeer the classroom?" Teacher Liu once listened, looked at a class of students said.

    "Next month they are going to take the exam. They didn''t have much time to practice. You occupied the classroom. Where can they practice?"

    "If you don''t want to stay for rehearsal, go home and practice." Zhu Xiaoqin stood beside Zhou Linna and said proudly.

    Now Linna is the image of Yingcheng middle school, of course, everything is based on her requirements.

    "This is the dance class classroom, not the music classroom, not your Zhou Linna''s home, why do you want to occupy it?"

    Ji Cheng looks at the headmaster and the teacher who offer Zhou Linna as a young lady. He gets angry.

    "If you have the ability, you can also sign up for a record company like Linna. What are you doing without the ability?"

    As Zhou Linna''s best friend, Zhu Xiaoqin, of course, spared no effort to hold her.

    A group of students in the dance class are very angry. They have been studying for two or three years just for the next month''s art test. Now they have to give her a place to practice at such a critical time. There is no place to practice.

    "My cousin Zheng Yuan will be promoted to the chief of the capital ballet soon. It''s your honor to teach you rehearsal. She will be performing abroad next month."

    Zhou Linna proudly glanced at a group of dancers and said, "such an opportunity is not for everyone."

    The music of the new song is about dreams. She needs a group of young dance students to accompany her to play and sing. The dance should be elegant and energetic, so it is most appropriate for modern dance to integrate ballet.

    The company said that it can choose students from the school, so as to focus on youth dream, it can also be used as the propaganda song of Yingcheng middle school.

    But these people, unexpectedly so ungrateful, give them no chance.

    Just finished, a young woman with pure and gentle appearance entered the classroom and saw Zhou Linna beckoning.

    "Lina!"

    "Sister Yuanyuan, you are here." Zhou Linna warmly hugged the people and introduced them proudly to the people in the classroom.

    "This is Zheng Yuan, the chief of the capital ballet, who is going to be promoted. Next month, she will go to the Royal Ballet to study. Specially invited to teach you how to rehearse. Not everyone has a chance to be her student."

 Chapter 66

    Gu Weiwei sees Zheng Yuan coming in and remembers some bad memories in her mind.

    Zheng Yuan is mu Weiwei''s cousin. She is the daughter of Li Jiaqian, Li Jiacheng''s sister. She has a strong competitive heart since childhood.

    When muwei was a child, he had very good talent in music and dance. When he was a child, he studied ballet with Zheng Yuan.

    In that year''s important dance competition, muwei would have hoped to win the championship, but Zheng Yuan moved her hands and feet on muwei''s dancing shoes before the competition, causing muwei''s feet to be seriously injured.

    In that competition, Zheng Yuan won the championship as she wished, and therefore entered the capital ballet, with today''s glory.

    Since childhood, Mu Wei has something good. She wants to go.

    If you don''t give it to her, she will be broken.

    She can''t get it, and she doesn''t want muwei to have it.

    Moreover, she also robbed the boyfriend of Wei Ziqi, a good friend of muwei.

    Wei Ziqi went abroad sad, and has lost touch with Mu Weiwei for several months.

    "Teach us?" Gu Weiwei sneers, "are you sure you have this ability?"

    When Zheng Yuan heard her voice, she smiled contemptuously. "At least, it''s enough to teach you."

    Muwei was indeed gifted when he was a child, but he didn''t study hard since he hurt his foot that year.

    She has entered the top ballet company in China, and her strength has long run over her ten streets.

    "Muwei, if you are not convinced, it will be better than sister Yuanyuan. Anyway, you have not learned ballet." Said Zhou Linna.

    However, she knew too well that muwei had learned ballet several years ago. Later, she went to learn national dance instead of ballet.

    Zheng Yuan glanced haughtily at Gu Weiwei and a group of students in the dance class.

    "What''s the analogy? It''s not good to talk about professional bullying other people''s amateurs."

    Ji Cheng was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "I''m a pianist. What''s the best way to dance? You can compete with others

    She has a face to compare her professional strengths with others'' short boards.

    "Didn''t she just say that she had no ability to teach her, and now she can''t compete?" Zhu Xiaoqin and a few of Zhou Linna''s brain powder laughed.

    Gu Weiwei''s lips raised a sneer. She had a hatred for mu Weiwei at that time. Today, she came to clear up for her.

    "Yes, one match."

    "Tiny!" Luo Qianqian approached, pulled her and whispered, "you don''t study this major. You''re too hard to compete with her."

    There are two brushes for those who can join the capital ballet and the queen ballet.

    "It doesn''t matter. I have self-study." Gu Weiwei gives her and Ji Cheng a reassuring look.

    Zhou Linna didn''t expect that she would dare to agree with Bi.

    "Muwei, it''s your own competition. Don''t blame sister Zheng Yuan for bullying you."

    "If you lose, get out of this classroom." Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice.

    Zhu Xiaoqin listened and said, "if you lose, come and work as a temporary assistant for Linna for a month, and let us do the work."

    They couldn''t see her last time she was in the limelight.

    Now I can step on her, of course, I can''t miss it.

    As soon as ye Mei, the music teacher, saw the situation, he had a deeper plan in mind and stood up and said, "since it''s better than that, let''s live cast online voting to see who has the highest number of votes."

    Linna''s new single is about to come out. With this vote, she will stir up a wave of enthusiasm on the Internet. At the end of the contest, it is announced that Zheng Yuan, the chief of the dance troupe of barley, capital, choreographed her MV.

    In that way, the new music MV will come out next month, which will definitely have a high popularity.

 Chapter 67

    Zhou Linna knows that ye Mei wants to fry a wave of heat on the Internet for her first. Of course, she has no objection.

    "I''ll call Ji Jingren right away and let them operate a little bit."

    Ye Mei, the music teacher, nodded and continued.

    "If you can, please ask your cousin to help you send a micro blog. Before the opening, you play a piano, and then Zheng Yuan will play.

    You and Zheng Yuan both have a certain amount of fans. With a message forwarded by your cousin Li xiner, we can definitely push hot search tonight. "

    As for muwei, it''s just a prop they use to hype.

    "I see. I''ll say hello to my cousin later." Said Zhou Linna.

    Ye Mei, the music teacher, talked with the vice principal and the vice principal came out and announced.

    "Since it''s a contest, I''ll be in the school hall two hours later, and then I''ll broadcast the vote live online. If you lose, you''ll let go of the dance room to do the rehearsal and shooting for Zhou Linna."

    Gu Weiwei: "OK, I have no problem."

    Zheng Yuan squinted at Gu Weiwei, full of ridicule and contempt in her eyes, "beyond her control."

    Since you''re looking for death, don''t blame her for teaching her how to be a human being.

    Zhou Linna and Zheng Yuan came out to prepare for the live contest two hours later.

    Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng surround Gu Weiwei who continues to press her legs, "Weiwei, they obviously want to use your hype enthusiasm. What else do you compare with her?"

    "Zheng Yuan and I have some old accounts to settle."

    "This contest is not fair at all. Do you really want to lose and become an assistant to Zhou Linna and be used as a slave by her?" Luo Qianqian was angry with her impulsive and worried.

    Zhou Linna has just won the championship. She already has a certain number of fans, and Zheng Yuan also has a certain number of fans.

    Muwei is just an unknown student. It must be a loss to vote live.

    What''s more, just listening to them, they will let brokers operate online.

    This is not a fair contest and voting at all. Besides, her self-taught dance can''t be compared with a professional dancer like Zheng Yuan.

    "Do you have some faith in me?" Gu Weiwei said, making a light and beautiful single foot rotation.

    Ji Cheng is stunned, but he is not sure.

    "They are manipulating the voting. Even if you have the strength to win over Zheng Yuan, you can''t win in the number of votes."

    "Zheng Yuan almost hurt me with a lame leg. I can''t get rid of this revenge, can I?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "What?!" Ji Cheng is furious at once.

    Luo Qianqian thought silently for a while and said, "then try your best to compare, vote and let''s find a way."

    Ji Cheng looks at Luo Qianqian. "What do you think?"

    "You don''t have to worry. Now I''ll find her the most beautiful ballet dress and make up the brightest. I''ll try something else." Luo Qianqian then left mysteriously.

    Ji Cheng sat down beside Gu Weiwei, who was pressing his legs, and sighed.

    "If I lose, I''ll go with you to help Zhou. I''ll kill her every day."

    Gu Weiwei smiles at Ji Cheng. She once shared all the good things with Ling Yan.

    Ling Yan finally digs her heart and takes everything away for her own life.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian have not known her for a long time. It is clear that she has done nothing for them, but they always stand by her side when she has difficulties.

    "Thank you, Cheng."

 Chapter 68

    After two hours, many students gathered in the auditorium of the school.

    In order to have a good effect on the live broadcast, the president and Zhou Linna signed a contract with the company and invited professionals to shoot the live broadcast.

    Zhou Linna and Zheng Yuan have already sent microblogs to canvass before the live broadcast, so their fans are the first to come in the studio.

    Ten minutes before Zheng Yuan and Gu Weiwei started their fight, Zhou Linna first performed a solo performance on the stage and gained popularity in the live broadcast.

    [this is not the champion of the Youth Music Competition! ]

    [beauty, talent and true goddess]

    [goddess Lina is showing off her skills again! ]

    ¡­¡­

    After performing, Zhou Linna got up and bowed, elegant and generous.

    "Thank you for coming to watch today''s live broadcast. As we are preparing for the MV shooting of the new single, we invited Mr. Zheng Yuan from the capital ballet to choreograph.

    However, some people are not convinced of Zheng Yuan''s dance skills, so today they are going to have a competition. After watching, you can vote in the live room. "

    On the bullet screen, there was a lot of excitement.

    [wow, Linna is going to play a single. I''m looking forward to it! ]

    [Zheng Yuan joined the capital ballet when she was 12 years old, and she still refuses to accept her]

    [waiting for Zheng to teach her life]

    [which little watch dare not accept our Zheng]

    The live studio is completely occupied by most fans of Zheng Yuan and Zhou Lina. Only a small part of the audience is passers-by from the live platform. The rhythm of the curtain is completely controlled by Zhou Lina.

    Backstage of the auditorium.

    Zheng Yuan, wearing a White Ballet Dress and a delicate crown, walked in with her chest outstretched and head held high. Her hands were all noble and elegant.

    Zhu Xiaoqin is waiting for Zhou Linna backstage. At a glance, Ji Cheng is the only one here, sneering.

    "The contest is about to begin. How about muwei people?"

    "I''m still preparing. I''ll come later." Ji Cheng snorted.

    In fact, the heart has been panic to death.

    Most of the audience came to support Zhou Lina. She was also watching the live broadcast, all of which were fans of Zhou Lina and Zheng Yuan.

    Although she has asked a group of friends to help vote for a while, the number is actually compared with the number supporting Zheng Yuan.

    "I think she''s too scared to come!" Zhu Xiaoqin says proudly.

    The piano made her famous last time. She also wanted to dance better than other professional dance troupes. She really regarded herself as an all-around genius.

    "I only remember when someone was so scared by ghost fire that he was shaking." Ji Cheng reluctantly accepts back.

    Zhu Xiaoqin looks at Zheng Yuan, who is ready, and doesn''t worry about losing the competition.

    "Anyway, she will lose if she doesn''t come. Let her be ready to come and be Linna''s temporary assistant."

    At that time, some of her adoration.

    Both sides are fighting for persistence. Zhou Linna has played backstage and says with a smile to Zheng Yuan.

    "Sister Yuanyuan, are you ready?"

    Zheng Yuan nodded, glanced at Ji Cheng and sneered.

    "It seems that someone is afraid to come."

    "No matter whether she comes or not, sister Yuanyuan, you have to perform on stage. Now there are more than 100000 people waiting to see you in the live broadcast room."

    Zheng Yuan tidied up her white skirt and walked to the front desk with her head held high and light. She was as noble and elegant as a born Swan Princess.

    She has practiced in the ballet for so many years, no matter the strength or the stage performance, she has been equal to the current chief.

    What does she want to compare with her?

 Chapter 69

    At the front desk of the auditorium, Zheng Yuan appeared on stage, and there was applause.

    Zheng Yuan danced with the music calmly. In recent years, she has experienced the most exquisite dance posture in the capital ballet company, and showed the lightness and elegance of the White Swan vividly.

    In the live studio, the screen swiping mode starts in an instant.

    [who else refuses to accept this dance skill! ]

    [spray the unconvinced little watch later]

    [vote for the white swan! ]

    [vote for Goddess Zheng! ]

    ¡­¡­

    During the live broadcast, Zheng Yuan''s votes are rising rapidly, tens of thousands of votes in just a few minutes.

    Backstage of the auditorium, Zhou Linna, Zhu Xiaoqin and other people watched the number of votes soar, showing a proud smile on their faces.

    "Fifty thousand tickets already, still rising!"

    "Mu Wei, dare not come?" Zhou Linna asked coldly.

    Just then, Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian, as well as a group of girls from the dance class, came in.

    A pure black Ballet Dress, eye makeup, the whole person appears a little sinister beauty.

    "Muwei, even if you know that you can''t win, you don''t have to turn into a ghost like this to come to the stage?" Zhu Xiaoqin looks at her make-up and laughs.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t answer, went to Ji Cheng''s side, secretly adjusted her breathing state, and waited for a while to come to the stage.

    Ji Cheng looked at Luo Qianqian and said, "Zheng Yuan has nearly 60000 votes and is still rising."

    Luo Qianqian looks slightly dignified. "They have been taking rhythm. Now, of course, the votes are biased towards Zheng Yuan."

    Zhou Linna first came to the stage to speak for Zheng Yuan and to hold hatred for mu Weila. Zheng Yuan''s performance took the lead.

    The passers-by audience will definitely vote for her as soon as they see her strength is good.

    So, after a while, muwei won''t have many tickets left for her even if she goes on stage.

    What''s more, the pure and beautiful white swan is the most popular, and she is also dressed as the black swan.

    After listening, a group of students in the dance class whispered, "we''ve asked our family and friends to cast black swans for a while."

    "But that''s a drop in the bucket." Luo Qianqian looks at Gu Weiwei anxiously.

    At this time, ye Mei looked at the situation of the front platform and said.

    "Muwei, Zheng Yuan ''s solo dance is over, it'' s your turn to play."

    Gu Weiwei moved her neck, smiled at Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, and walked to the auditorium.

    On the stage, Zheng Yuan has performed the pure beauty and elegance of the White Swan to the extreme and won numerous applause.

    Gu Weiwei held up her head and chest, raised her arms gently, and turned gracefully to the center of the stage.

    Unlike Zheng Yuan''s White Swan, her black swan is enchanting, graceful and powerful as a queen.

    Some passers-by who are not fans of Zheng Yuan and Zhou Lina decided to vote for black swan. Although the number of votes did not rise as fast as Zheng Yuan, it was also rising.

    Ji Cheng looks at the mobile phone, and Gu Weiwei, who dances on the stage with no loss to Zheng Yuan, opens her mouth in surprise.

    "Before I fell in love with the hand of God, today I fell in love with her leg again."

    Luo Qianqian stands on the edge, silently opens wechat, and copies the live link to one of his friends.

    There is a message at the same time: cut your live studio and canvass for black swan.

    The other side replied: boss, I''m broadcasting it.

    Luo Qianqian: I''ll give you a minute, or I''ll expose your photos of women''s clothes.

    Sure enough, just a minute later, the number of viewers in the studio began to skyrocket, and Gu Weiwei''s votes began to skyrocket.

    Ji Cheng gives Zhou Linna a provocative look. "Hum, you''ll find someone to canvass."

    However, Gu Weiwei''s vote hasn''t caught up with Zheng Yuan''s.

    Zheng Yuan''s votes suddenly soared by tens of thousands in a crushing situation, while Gu Weiwei''s votes have almost stopped rising.

 Chapter 70

    Zhou Linna smiled coldly, put away her mobile phone, and her cousin Xin''er could increase several times as long as she tweeted about the number of votes they had pulled.

    The barrage in the studio was soon occupied by Li xiner''s fans.

    Knowing that Zheng Yuan is a relative of Li xiner, she tries to discredit Gu Weiwei''s black swan.

    [the black swan is so ugly! ]

    [jump so bad! ]

    [black swans are ugly, cast white swans]

    [amateurs compare with other people''s majors, and look for abuse]

    On the stage, Gu Weiwei''s micro rotation, kicking and big jump are almost perfect.

    However, the studio is full of rhythm supporting Zheng Yuan, the white swan.

    Zheng Yuan stood aside and watched Gu Weiwei''s face grow worse.

    Layman can''t see it, but she knows that Gu Weiwei''s every action is as good as her professional dancer.

    She underestimated her strength.

    Ji Cheng watched Gu Weiwei perform on the Mingming stage, but all of them supported Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan''s votes were also surging.

    Although a few rational passers-by fans praised Black Swan for its better performance, they were all drowned in the swearing of Li xiner''s fans.

    "Thousands, how many people can your cousin pull for us?"

    Luo Qianqian has a cousin who is the game anchor. His popularity is not bad. He pulled all the votes just now.

    "I''m afraid not much." Luo Qianqian bit his teeth and whispered, "I''ll call my father and go to his microblog."

    "All right, all right, you go." Ji Cheng nodded repeatedly.

    Thousands of dad is a little famous songwriter, several singers have sung his songs.

    With his father''s Micro blog, please send someone a micro blog, it should also be able to pull a lot of people to Pico.

    Zhou Linna and Zhu Xiaoqin look at Zheng Yuan''s votes, which are several times as many as Gu Weiwei''s, and smile smugly.

    "Don''t give up. How can you catch up with this number of votes?"

    "If we do not rely on canvassing votes and strength to compete with these means, it is not certain who loses or wins." Ji Cheng said.

    Weiwei is no worse than Zheng Yuan at all. If Zheng Yuan had not been famous in ballet for so many years, who has a high vote is not sure.

    Now they find lixin''er, a popular little flower in the entertainment circle, and pull the ticket. It''s really hard for them to catch up with her.

    Just then, a boy wearing glasses enters the backstage and sees Ji Cheng politely asking.

    "Who is muwei, please?"

    Ji Cheng looks up and says, "slightly on the stage. Since you are here to find her, take your mobile phone and vote for her."

    She said, guiding the spectacle man to vote for Gu Weiwei. Now it''s one more vote.

    Zhu Xiaoqin looked at her and laughed at her.

    "Such a ticket is required. Do you want me to lend you my mobile phone and vote for her?"

    The optician is pulled by Ji Cheng to vote, and makes a phone call backstage.

    "San Shao, people are still at school, but it seems that they are playing live games with people, voting or something."

    "What are you waiting for? Send it to me in the studio!" The man at the other end of the phone shouted impatiently.

    The spectacle man quickly hung up the phone and shared the live room.

    Luo Qianqian after the phone call and glasses man brush back backstage, "my father is in a meeting, it will take half an hour to call me back."

    "But it''s over in a dozen minutes."

    Zhou Linna smiled triumphantly and said sideways.

    "Xiaoqin, think about what work we will arrange for our temporary assistant tomorrow."

    As Zhou Linna and Zhu Xiaoqin were getting ready to celebrate, the students in the dance class suddenly shouted excitedly.

    "Up!"

    "Up! The number of black swan votes has skyrocketed! "

 Chapter 71

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian don''t care to argue with Zhou Lina any more. They rush to watch the live broadcast.

    Only to see the votes of the black swan in the live broadcast room soaring at a rocket speed

    "Lying trough, who is this great God, who brings justice in heaven!"

    The rhythm on the screen also reversed the direction in an instant.

    [the black swan blows! ]

    [the black swan is powerful]

    [bow for the beauty force, I cast the black swan! ]

    [you are right, young master, we cast black swan! ]

    [the black swan is more handsome than the young master. Cast the black swan! ]

    ¡­¡­

    Zhu Xiaoqin watched Gu Weiwei''s votes soar at a fast speed, and saw that she was about to catch up with Zheng Yuan''s votes.

    Zhou Linna''s makeup is delicate and twisted with anger.

    "What''s the matter!"

    Zhu Xiaoqin and ye Mei haven''t found out the source of each other''s ticket increase, and the dancing girls are already screaming with excitement.

    "Ah ah ah, it''s Shiyi!"

    "Shiyi God is watching the live broadcast, and Shiyi God is supporting muwei!"

    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the God of my powder!"

    ¡­¡­

    Who is Shiyi?

    The most popular small fresh meat in China and even Asia, with 50 million micro blog fans, beautiful and charming appearance, full concert venues, and the spokesperson of various famous brands.

    More importantly, he is also the third young master of Fu Group, the first Chinese financial group, Fu Shiyi.

    Luo Qianqian couldn''t believe it. He cut off the Weibo interface and saw that Shiyi''s Weibo account shared the live broadcast room with a sentence.

    [the black swan is even more handsome than me. I don''t agree! ]

    next, Fu Shiyi''s two circle friends also forwarded the microblog.

    [the black swan is really more handsome than you! ]

    [the black swan is indeed more handsome than you.]

    the live broadcast, which was only watched by 200000 people, has attracted nearly one million people in just a few minutes, and its popularity value is still rising.

    But Gu Weiwei, who had been behind by hundreds of thousands of votes, rose sharply in just three minutes, and crushed Zheng Yuan''s votes.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, as well as a group of girls in the dance class, were so excited that they hugged each other and jumped and shouted.

    Of course, Zhou Linna and Zhu Xiaoqin were not convinced, and snorted scornfully.

    "What is more than the number of votes? I have the ability to surpass Zheng Yuan."

    "That is to say, I''ve already got the most amateur and professional abilities from guanbo of the capital ballet company and guanbo of the king ballet company."

    On stage.

    Gu Weiwei and Zheng Yuan had five turns with the music, holding their legs and jumping in the air.

    Zheng Yuan fell to the ground after seeing Gu Weiwei''s big jump, biting her teeth secretly.

    "Since it''s hard to distinguish between high and low, it''s more difficult than the most difficult. Whip around."

    Gu Weiwei is elegant, with enchanting makeup on her face. She is as proud as a queen.

    "As you wish."

    The music suddenly turned to variations. The two men stretched their arms and raised their right legs to rotate.

    Zheng Yuan''s highest record is 26 weeks of whiplash. She is confident that muwei is not able to win in this stunt.

    I thought muwei would give up before 10 weeks. However, after 20 weeks, muwei not only didn''t stop, but also every action was perfectly textbook level.

    Zheng Yuan is in a hurry. She makes efforts to turn faster. She wants to break the record and win over Mu Weiwei.

    However, under the sudden force, the rotating left foot suddenly made a crisp sound, and the whole person could no longer maintain balance and fell on the stage.

    Gu Weiwei gracefully and calmly completed 32 weeks of whiplash, landing her right foot gently, and nodding slightly to the audience and the live camera for the curtain call.

    On the screen, it''s completely fried.

    [lying trough, the legendary 32 weeks whip! ]

    [kneeling with a plop]

    [the knee is broken! ]

    [give me my knee! ]

    [my mother asked me why I knelt and looked at my mobile phone]

    [the black swan is unrivalled! ]

    ¡­¡­

    The black swan rotates gracefully and ends the curtain.

    The White Swan fell on the stage in a panic. It was clear who lost and who won.

 Chapter 72

    As soon as Gu Weiwei goes backstage, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian have rushed to embrace her and are ecstatic.

    "Weiwei, we won!"

    "We won!"

    The students in the dance class, after watching the amazing 32 weeks of whipping on the live broadcast, also came around admiringly to congratulate and cheer.

    The number of votes was kept under pressure. They thought they were going to lose.

    I never dreamed that when they were in love with peas, Yi would suddenly run to watch the live broadcast and openly support black swan on the microblog.

    Huge fans crowd the live room, and in a few minutes, the number of black swan votes soared several times.

    Gu Weiwei was a little breathless by them, whispered.

    "Let me sit and have a rest. I''m a little dizzy."

    Although she has studied ballet, she is not as good as Zheng Yuan in terms of her strength in dance.

    However, she learned martial arts, knew the control and application of muscle strength, and had the ability to dance, so she could perfectly complete the amazing 32 week whip turn.

    In fact, now I''m dizzy and my feet are killing me.

    However, it is Zheng Yuan who is more painful now. She has heard the sound of her broken foot bone.

    It''s unknown whether she can dance again for this injury.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian helped her sit down and handed her water. "Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    Gu Weiwei drank saliva and shook her head. "No, just have a rest."

    A girl in the dance class swipes her microblog and stares at the name on the hot search list in shock.

    "My God, Mu Wei, you and my God are hot!"

    "What God?" Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    Ji Cheng also quickly went to the microblog to brush the circle. If he saw the 20th hot topic list, it was striking that: Shiyi black swan.

    "Ouch, it''s worthy of being my God. Heaven sent justice to save us from water and fire!"

    Had it not been for Shiyi''s fans to flood the studio in the last few minutes, they would have lost the vote.

    "However, why did you suddenly see the live broadcast?" A girl muttered curiously.

    Although the live broadcast of the contest was very lively in Yingcheng middle school, and Li xiner helped Zheng Yuan to get tickets online, it was impossible for Shiyi to notice the degree of enthusiasm.

    "Whatever you do, God will save us." Ji Cheng said, glancing at Gu Weiwei.

    She used to live in Fu''s house. It''s no surprise that Fu Shiyi came to support her.

    They are all happy here. Zhou Lina is in a state of anxiety. Watching the live show, Zheng Yuan''s black swan is praised by Gu Weiwei.

    The hand shakes, the mobile phone all fell to the ground.

    "Mr. Ye, now What now? "

    Things have been completely out of control, was originally for her new music ahead of the hype heat, now her heat did not stir up.

    On the contrary, Mu Weiwei, just half an hour, has been on the microblog hot search.

    "Call the company first, maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity to send you to hot search." Said Ye Mei calmly.

    When Yi is born with a hot constitution, as long as he is tied to his name, he will not worry about the lack of heat.

    Ji Cheng and a group of Shiyi''s fans were angry on the spot. They bullied them and didn''t talk about it. They even wanted to rub the heat of Nao.

    However, before they could tear up with Zhou Linna, Zheng Yuan, who had been left injured on the stage, was helped to the backstage by the staff of the live platform.

    Without saying anything, she slapped Zhou Lina, who was calling her agent.

 Chapter 73

    Zheng Yuan''s slap not only stunned Zhou Lina, but also shocked Ji Cheng and them.

    They didn''t tear it up with them. They even started fighting by themselves.

    Luo Qianqian picks up Gu Weiwei. "Let''s go, it''s not early."

    "I want to see them tear." Ji Cheng is reluctant to miss a good play.

    Zheng Yuan''s slap in the face was more pleasant than her going to smoke Zhou Lina herself.

    But she deserves it. Zheng Yuan was injured and fell on the stage for so long because she took the contest. Zhou Linna didn''t care about it at all. It''s strange that she didn''t hit her.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian send Gu Weiwei to change clothes and ask outside the curtain.

    "Wei, did you know that you would have won Zheng Yuan for a long time?"

    "No, I''m just sure I can beat her." Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and pulled open the curtain. "With Zheng Yuan''s Competitive Mind, the last whiplash will definitely want to win me. Then her foot injury is inevitable. If her foot sprained, the chief of the dance troupe would be in trouble.

    Even the Royal Ballet had to change her studies, which she had been waiting for for for five years. "

    At that time, she was slightly injured and lost the chance to enter the capital ballet. Now, of course, she has to double her return.

    "In this way, even if they win the vote, they actually lose." Luo Qianqian suddenly realized and said.

    Tonight, she lost not only in strength, but also in voting. It''s a total failure.

    "But if she wins the vote, don''t you have to work for Zhou Linna for another month?" Ji Cheng said.

    Gu Weiwei smiled mysteriously, "because I have chips in my hand to make her obedient."

    She has a picture of Zhou Meiqin in her hand. As long as she sends a text message to Zhou Meiqin, she doesn''t let Zhou Linna obey her.

    However, she did not expect that Fu Shiyi would suddenly step in.

    The three packed their belongings and left school. From a distance, they saw the ambulance pulling Zheng Yuan away.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian help Gu Weiwei to the side of the road and say uneasily, "let''s take you home. Your feet are swollen."

    "No, I''ll take a taxi. It''ll be here soon." Gu Weiwei declined the offer.

    Fu Hanzheng called in the afternoon, maybe now he has returned to his apartment.

    Let them send her back, and see that she lives with Fu Hanzheng in a moment. She can''t explain it clearly.

    Luo Qianqian sees her insistence, stops the car for her and helps people to get on the car.

    "Tomorrow I''ll ask for your leave. You''ll have a day off at home."

    Gu Weiwei leaned on the seat wearily. When the car arrived near the Jinxiu apartment, she went to the drugstore and bought the liquid medicine for promoting blood circulation and swelling. After a hard walk, she came back to the apartment.

    Just walked downstairs, I saw Fu Hanzheng come out of it, and she asked in a deep voice.

    "Why not answer the phone?"

    Gu Weiwei Leng two seconds, "mute, did not hear."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to help her, but she took two steps to the side. Next second, she was caught by her long arm and directly picked up.

    Although her height is not short among girls, but in front of Fu Hanzheng''s height of one meter nine, it is too small and weak.

    Entering the elevator, she reached for the floor in his arms and said.

    "Aren''t you going out?"

    Fu Hanzheng said coldly, "take you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. "

    It''s a sin to bother his chief executive Yujia to come to pick her up in person.

 Chapter 74

    Back to the apartment.

    Fu Hanzheng put her on the sofa in the living room, took off her shoes, saw the red, swollen and blistered toes, and frowned deeply.

    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"

    "No, I bought the medicine." She took out the potion she had bought.

    "Wait a minute." Fu Hanzheng said, got up and went to the bathroom.

    After a while, he brought out a basin of hot water, dragged her other shoes, and put her feet in the hot water.

    Gu Weiwei sees him not to leave, dry smile reminds.

    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself. Please go back to the library and do your work."

    Fu didn''t listen to her. He waited for a few minutes to get her legs out of the basin and dry them with a towel and put them on the sofa.

    Then, she took the medicine she bought and read the instructions.

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her feet. "Mr. Fu, I''ll do it myself."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and grabbed her foot and pulled it. In one hand, he took a whip stick and dipped it in the liquid medicine to the red and swollen place. Some pungent smell of the liquid medicine soon spread in the air.

    Gu Weiwei stared at the man holding her foot to wipe the medicine, for a moment, she was in a trance.

    At Gu''s house, she hurt her foot while practising martial arts, and Gu siting nervously carried her back.

    Then, a doctor ''s servant was called to take care of her, and he just stayed by her side.

    She always felt that although she and Gu siting had been living together since childhood, there was still something missing between them about love.

    At this moment, she seemed to know.

    What they lack is that she can''t be sure. His heart Do you really love her.

    I''ve always heard that Fu Hanzheng is deep and unpredictable, but this man in front of her, she can clearly feel He likes her and worries about her.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes and saw that her eyes were slightly red.

    "If it hurts, shall we go to the hospital?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and shook her head. "No, I''ll just go back to my room and have a rest."

    Fu Hanzheng was about to give her another foot of medicine. The mobile phone in the study rang, so he took the mobile phone and put it on the side, and turned on the loudspeaker directly.

    "Brother, please praise me! Praise me! "

    "Tonight, my sister-in-law is going to fight with people to vote. I''ve led a billion troops to help your hero save the United States."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth corners, this is the third young master of Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak. Fu Shiyi was talking to himself on the other side of the phone. He was very happy.

    "I cut the video and sent it to you. Look, my sister-in-law turns like a small top."

    Gu Weiwei clenches her teeth: you are a top.

    "Besides, my sister-in-law''s body is tender and easy to push. Can you unlock many difficult positions..."

    "Three little!" Gu Weiwei saw Fu Hanzheng''s silence, and couldn''t bear to interrupt Fu Shiyi. "I can hear you. Can you be careful?"

    When Fu on the other end of the phone was stunned for three seconds, he lowered his voice and asked with a smile.

    "Brother, am I What should I not disturb? "

    "Yes!" Fu Hanzheng hangs up directly.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth corners, what shouldn''t disturb.

    That''s a very misleading answer.

    "President Fu, although we live under the eaves of a house, we are still innocent. I think you should correct the three little names. I am not his sister-in-law..."

    Fu Hanzheng packed up his things and left after finishing the medicine.

    "Sooner or later yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 75

    The first people''s Hospital of the capital.

    Li''s family and Zhou''s family rushed to the hospital and waited for Zheng Yuan''s operation.

    Li Jiaqian, Zheng Yuan''s mother, rushed over and gave Zhou Linna a look of hate, pointing to her nose and swearing.

    "If Yuanyuan has three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t spare you."

    Wang Fen looked at his daughter''s swollen face. She was angry. Now Li Jiaqian came to accuse her daughter, but she was angry.

    "It''s not Lina who hurt her sprain, it''s her own dance that hurt her foot..."

    "You..." Li Jiaqian was about to shout abuse, but she saw a lady in elegant dress coming over and hurriedly converged.

    "Miss Fang, it''s so late. Why are you here?"

    "Don''t worry about Lina''s injury, so come and have a look. What does the doctor say?"

    It''s Fang Yuyan, Zheng Yuan''s teacher in the capital ballet.

    "The doctor is having an operation, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. It won''t affect her dancing." Li Jiaqian explains in a hurry.

    Fang Yuyan smiled and didn''t speak.

    Ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan came out of the operating room.

    A group of people sent the patient back to the ward for placement. Li Jiaqian asked nervously, "doctor, how about my daughter''s foot injury, which will not affect her dancing later?"

    The doctor showed the film to several people and said.

    "As long as her injury is well treated, it will not affect her daily life, but if she wants to dance, it depends on her recovery after a few months."

    Fang Yuyan watched the film and asked, "how long will it take to recover?"

    The doctor thought about it and said, "eight months to a year or so, if you are too anxious, you will never be able to go on stage again if you get hurt again."

    Zheng Yuan''s face was pale, even more bloodless. She looked at Fang Yuyan nervously as if she was afraid of something.

    "Teacher, I will get better as soon as possible, I......"

    "Zheng Yuan, you''ve heard the doctor''s words. Your injury will take at least one year to recover, but the dance troupe has to continue to perform." Fang Yuyan, with a cold face, said directly.

    "So, the chief is still the original chief."

    "Teacher, I......"

    Fang Yuyan did not wait for her to speak, but coldly made an urgent decision in the group.

    "As for the study of the Royal Ballet, it''s no use if you are injured like this. There will be other arrangements in the group. You can take good care of your injuries."

    "Miss Fang, Yuanyuan has been waiting for the position of the chief for several years. You know that." Li Jiaqian holds Fang Yuyan and persuades him, "she will get better soon. Give her another chance."

    "It''s not that I don''t give her a chance, it''s that she doesn''t value it." Fang Yuyan looked at Zheng Yuan in the hospital bed, his eyes full of displeasure.

    "It''s such a big deal this time. You''ve lost not only your own people, but also those of our capital ballet."

    Now, the official blog of the dance troupe is full of satire that professional dancers are inferior to amateur folk dancers.

    Things were so ugly that the regiment didn''t dismiss her directly, and she had done her best.

    Still waiting for her to come back to be the chief, don''t you think it''s enough to humiliate them?

    As soon as Fang Yuyan left, Zheng Yuan would bite her teeth and beat the bed.

    "It''s all muwei, it''s all muwei harm!"

    The opportunities she had worked so hard for so many years were now ruined by her.

    I knew that today, I should have made her a cripple so that she could not jump in her whole life.

 Chapter 76

    Zhou Meiqin comes to the hospital after receiving a phone call. She comes with Li xiner, who is wearing a hat and mask.

    On the way, I have been brushing the microblog, and found that the tag of [Shiyi Black Swan] has been quickly brushing the top ten of the hot search.

    Her micro blog comments also attracted many satires from Shiyi fans, which made her angry.

    As soon as she entered the ward, she took off her mask and scolded Zhou Linna.

    "You fool, give you such a good chance. You didn''t stir yourself up. Instead, you sent Mu Wei to the hot search."

    She has also been attacked and ridiculed by Shiyi''s fans. She''s disgraced.

    Zhou Linna was slapped on the face by Zheng Yuan. She had just been trained by Li Jiaqian. Now she was scolded by Li xiner and cried because of her grievance.

    "Originally everything was fine, how to know when Yi suddenly supported Mu Weiwei on the microblog, the situation reversed in a moment."

    She was supposed to be the one who went on the hot search tonight. Now all she has done is to make a wedding dress for others. Instead of stir frying her own heat, she has put mu on the hot search slightly.

    She''s more upset and aggrieved than any of them now, but what can she do.

    That''s when China''s traffic takes on the responsibility of Shiyi. They all know how much influence a word has on the Internet.

    Wang Fen cuddled her wronged daughter painfully, "if it hadn''t been for Yuanyuan''s mistakes on the stage, she would never have done this......"

    "You say again, my daughter fell like this, the chief position is gone, the chance to study in the UK is gone, and you say something like this..."

    When Li Jiaqian heard that Wang Fen blamed her daughter, she was so angry that she would attack people.

    "All right!" Zhou Meiqin took Li Jiaqian and said coldly.

    "Now let Yuanyuan take good care of her injuries. When the injuries get better, I will find a way to send her abroad to study."

    Li Jiaqian looks at Zhou Meiqin. "Is that true?"

    Zhou Meiqin nodded, "now don''t think about anything. Take good care of your injuries. I will arrange other things."

    This mu Wei, calculated her not to say, this ability is really getting bigger and bigger.

    Zhou Linna looked at the SMS sent by Ye Mei on her mobile phone and said cautiously.

    "Auntie, cousin xiner, Mr. Ye said that someone from the brokerage company and the record company had already called the school to find muwei. If What if she got into the entertainment business? "

    Although I don''t want to admit it, muwei''s face, which is put in the entertainment circle, is really eye-catching.

    Lixin''er glared at her fiercely. If she hadn''t been stupid, how could moo become a network celebrity overnight.

    Zhou Meiqin''s eyes were a little chilly and said, "don''t worry, she can''t enter the entertainment circle."

    "Mom, what can you do?" Li xiner looks at her in surprise.

    "Someone won''t let her in." Zhou Meiqin picked up her bag and said, "I have an appointment with someone to talk about something. Go back by yourself."

    Finish saying, a person left ward first, arrived parking lot to take a car, picked up mobile phone to dial out a phone.

    "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll give you a week. No matter what you do in a week, you have to catch me."

    "That''s more than that." At the other end of the phone, it''s Wang Weidong''s voice.

    Zhou Meiqin''s eyes burst out a little vicious. This stinky girl will stay here again. It will be a disaster to everyone.

    "I''ll double that. If someone catches her and cleans her up, I''ll get another 500000."

 Chapter 77

    Jinxiu apartment.

    Gu Weiwei took a two-day leave at home to recuperate her injuries. Because she chatted with Ji Cheng on wechat late in the evening, she slept to nearly 12 o''clock.

    I didn''t get out of bed until the door was knocked.

    But at this time, isn''t Fu Hanzheng''s workaholic supposed to be in the company?

    She opened the door and saw Fu Hanzheng''s special help to Xu Qian.

    "Miss mu, the president asked me to bring you a meal. You get up and eat while it''s hot."

    "Send Food delivery? " Gu Weiwei frowned.

    Xu Qian smiled and said, "it''s already in the restaurant. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the company."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "it''s hard for you."

    Just after Xu Qian was sent away, he went back to the restaurant and sat down for dinner. Fu Hanzheng called.

    "Has Xu Qian sent it to you?"

    "Well, it just arrived." Gu Weiwei looked at the hot food on the table and said, "thank you."

    "There''s a dinner party in the evening, maybe later." Fu Hanzheng''s voice is warm and pleasant.

    "Well, you If you have a bad stomach, drink less wine. " Gu Weiwei wants to come and go, only said this sentence.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng low smile, "eat fast, I hang up."

    Hang up the phone, Gu Weiwei is annoyed to caress the forehead, secretly scold oneself how so mouth cheap.

    What''s their relationship with you? You care how much they drink.

    Fu Hanzheng lives here recently. Because of her aching muscles and inconvenient walking, he carries her around at home.

    Last night, I took the opportunity to kiss her face after washing and sending her back to the room. I really don''t treat myself as an outsider.

    A person ate a meal, returned a few messages, changed clothes and set off for the coffee shop in the nearby pedestrian street.

    Because Zhou Linna is so noisy, Fu Shiyi gets involved again, and she somehow becomes a network celebrity overnight.

    Yesterday, I received a phone call from four brokerage companies, so I asked someone to meet this afternoon.

    Originally, I wanted to enter the entertainment circle after the art examination. Zhou Linna made such a fuss, which made her popular and pushed her into the circle ahead of time.

    One afternoon, I met the brokers of four companies in succession.

    However, she didn''t immediately agree to sign the contract, but left the information and business card, prepared to read it carefully before making a decision.

    She was sitting by the window, looking through the information of four brokerage companies. A man in a pink suit and holding a handbag sat down in front of her.

    Then, Thunderhead put a contract in front of her.

    "Sign it."

    Gu Weiwei points to herself, "you are Talk to me? "

    the man wore a lip balm and carefully painted a circle on his lips.

    "Muwei, sign your name. I''m your agent."

    Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows are light. "Who are you?"

    It seems that he also came to broker the contract, but others came to talk about it in a polite way. He was the first one to directly dump the contract and ask her to sign it.

    the man took up the lip balm, took out the name card box, and put up a name card on the table.

    "Shiyi culture media Co., Ltd., Qiao Lin."

    Shiyi culture?!

    On hearing the name, she already knew who sent it.

    Shiyi, Shiyi.

    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was Fu''s company.

    In the past two days, Ji Cheng has been listening to her glorious deeds in wechat group, so I know Fu Shiyi a little.

    Shiyi culture media Co., Ltd. was originally a new company set up by Fu Shiyi by Fu''s group to let him take charge of the business of entertainment culture.

    As a result, the young master despised the company''s artists and put the boss''s fault in his own hands and went to the entertainment circle.

    With his excellent appearance and proud family background, he soon became a top-ranking young student in the entertainment circle, and his every move has attracted much attention on the Internet.

 Chapter 78

    Seeing that she didn''t sign, Jolin directly threw the information and business cards of other companies on the table to her in the garbage can, and said directly.

    "Shiyi culture is your best choice."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "OK, I''ll sign it."

    She glanced at the contents of the contract and signed the name of muwei.

    Among these brokerage companies, there are also many brokerage companies with larger culture than Shiyi, and the other three are also well-developed companies.

    But there are artists in the company. Even if she signs up, star path planning will not enter the film circle as she wishes.

    Recently, the entertainment news of country a reported that Ling Yansheng would return to make movies after a period of rest.

    So, she doesn''t have much time to go to other companies and climb up slowly.

    In a comprehensive consideration, Shiyi culture is the shortcut she can take and the best choice.

    Jolin took the contract, looked at her signature, and put it in the bag.

    "The company will make a star path plan for you as soon as possible according to your conditions. Do you have any plans?"

    "I want to audition for the long wind." Gu Weiwei said.

    Jolin looked at her and said, "the heroine has been made up."

    With her appearance and dance background, as long as it''s not pentatonic, she can become a singer.

    As for being an actor, it''s a material for a vase.

    "I don''t need the heroine. I want the role of Tang Shaoqi."

    Jolin looked at her suspiciously. "Are you going to blackmail yourself?"

    Changfeng is a classic work of martial arts, but the role of Tang Shaoqi is not very pleasant. Does she really have a good mind to play such a role?

    "I just want this role." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    "I see. We''ll try our best to fight for you. I''ll call you when I have nothing else to do." Jolin looked at the time and couldn''t wait to leave.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and stopped Jolin and asked.

    "That Since the contract is signed, will the company arrange accommodation? "

    Recently, Fu Hanzheng always lives here, so she always feels that she is a piece of meat on his lips, which will be eaten, dried and wiped clean by the great devil.

    Jolin shook her head. "There''s no place to arrange recently. You can live in your own house first."

    Although the company still has a building for the artist to live in, but the three little told her not to provide accommodation.

    Shiyi culture has a huge Fu Group as its backing. How many people want to come in and they don''t sign it. They really don''t understand why sanshao asked him to sign a net red girl in person.

    Is it not because of her beauty that you can sign back for convenience?

    Gu Weiwei sighed and sent Jolin away. It seems that she has to continue to rely on others.

    Out of the cafe, it was still early. I decided to wait for Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian to meet each other after school, to let them know the news of signing the contract.

    So, I sent a message to meet in the small park near the South Gate of the school, and just arrived at the lake, I saw a couple who were talking about love not far away.

    The boy is handsome and elegant. He looks familiar, so he looks more.

    However, when she looked at the past, the boy also looked at it, and then came straight to her.

    One pulled her from the bench and pulled her in front of the girl.

    "I have a girlfriend. She''s my girlfriend."

    WTF£¿£¡

    Gu Weiwei looks at the handsome little boy with a dog face.

 Chapter 79

    The girl glared angrily at Gu Weiwei who was pulled over and shook her head and refused to believe what he said.

    "I don''t believe it. You lied to me. You don''t have a girlfriend at all. You lied to me..."

    "She''s my girlfriend. We''ve been together for four years." The boy tightly clenched Gu Weiwei''s hand, and said in a strong voice.

    Mud horse, who has been with you for four years?!

    "Beauty, you misunderstood me, I really......"

    "I was with Pico junior high school, but she didn''t like publicity, so outsiders didn''t know." The boy interrupted Gu Weiwei and said directly.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the boy who is talking in horror. It seems that she is really a person she knows.

    As soon as the rejected girls heard that they had been together for a long time, they ran away in tears.

    "The play is over, can you let it go?"

    The boy grabbed her hand tightly and pulled them closer. Qingjun''s sunny face suddenly magnified in front of her.

    "Muwei, who said I was acting?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei frowns, or what?

    The boy looked at her for a few seconds and sneered, "it seems that you forget what your love letters have written to me so quickly?"

    "Love letters?" When did Gu Weiwei write her love letter?

    The boy looked at her and refused to admit it. He bit his teeth and said, "I wrote about it for a year in the third year of junior high school. For my transfer to Yingcheng, do you forget it now?"

    Gu Weiwei suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened with horror.

    Lying trough, she really wrote love letters to him!

    To be exact, muwei wrote to him.

    She said that he felt familiar just now. It turned out that he was a boy from junior high school and muwei school, which is now the famous school grass bully of Yingcheng middle school, Qin Lu.

    The result is always the first in the whole grade, handsome and outstanding, and the eldest grandson of Qin''s financial group in the capital of the emperor, so it is very popular with girls in the school.

    Mu Wei did chase him before, and also came to Yingcheng middle school for his transfer. But after the accident, she moved to not fall in love with Fu Hanzheng.

    She shook Qin Lu''s hand and rubbed her scratched arm.

    "It was written before, but you didn''t agree?"

    "I have now agreed to allow you to be my girlfriend." Qin said.

    After her car accident, she hardly appeared in school. He went to Li''s house to find her, but Li''s family said she had moved out.

    Recently, he was not at school because of participating in the competition. Only when he saw the news on Weibo the day before yesterday did he know that she had returned to school.

    I came to school today to find her.

    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry." Said Gu Weiwei.

    What kind of puppy love do you have if you don''t go to school?

    "What do you mean?" Qin Lu''s handsome face is cold.

    Gu Weiwei sighed impatiently and said directly, "it''s just that I''m moved and don''t fall in love with others. I don''t like you anymore. Now I understand?"

    "I won''t allow it!" Qin said in a deep voice.

    He had been looking for her for so long, waiting for her for so long, but now she told him that he liked others, and he would never accept such a result.

    "Who are you? You are not allowed to..." Gu Weiwei looked at some angry teenagers and said with a smile.

    Qin Lu grabbed her hand and said seriously, "I''m your boyfriend!"

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with a headache. "Now that we break up, it doesn''t matter."

    Muwei has been pursuing him before, but she is not muwei now. She doesn''t have the time and mind to have early love with children.

 Chapter 80

    Qin law stopped her and her face was cold.

    "Muwei, what do you think of me as? Come and play when you are happy, and kick away when you are not happy?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned and asked, "yes, I''ve written those things, but I wrote them to you in the third year of junior high school. Did you make a mistake when you came to my boyfriend?"

    "I have my reasons. I don''t accept breaking up." Qin Lu said.

    He has an agreement with his family that he will not fall in love before college, otherwise he will accept the arrangement of his family.

    He thought she would wait for him all the time, but he didn''t expect that after a car accident, she would completely disappear from his world.

    It was not easy to see her today, but she told him that she had already liked others.

    "Hey, you bear boy, why can''t you listen to people?" Gu Weiwei has a little temper.

    "Who is that man?" Qin asked.

    When she left Li''s house and asked for leave and didn''t come to school, was she with the man?

    Gu Weiwei looked around. "Let''s go and talk in another place."

    Finish saying, take Qin law into the side of the woods.

    "Now, who is that man?" Qin LV asked after her.

    "Wait a minute." Gu Weiwei smiles and reaches for the tie on his neck. "Borrow it."

    Qin Lu didn''t expect her to be so close suddenly. The girl''s fresh hair was fragrant.

    He looked down at the girl''s curled eyelashes, and his heart began to thump.

    When he got back to his senses, her hands were tied with a tie.

    "Muwei, what are you doing?"

    Gu Weiwei clapped her hands and said with a smile.

    "I really have nothing to talk with you. If you want to talk, hold this tree and talk."

    "Muwei, who is that man?" Qin Lu asks with unyielding heart.

    Gu Weiwei walked two steps, turned back to warn, "and then I''ll beat you if it''s my boyfriend."

    Said, also raised the Yang fist, indicated the threat.

    After the trouble was solved, she called Ji Cheng and no one answered her cell phone.

    Then, he called Luo Qianqian, but no one answered.

    After a while, Qin law came out and pestered again. He simply went to the school to find out. As a result, Ji Cheng''s class had already finished school.

    No one answered the phone, no one at school. She had to go back to her apartment first.

    Jicheng''s phone call came just after he entered the house.

    However, it was the voice of a rough man who spoke.

    "Muwei, please take your picture of Dong Wang. Otherwise You two little sisters are going to suffer. "

    Gu Weiwei''s heart sank. It seems that Wang Weidong and Zhou Meiqin didn''t have a chance to deal with him, so they found Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian who had been close to her recently.

    "I want to hear them," he said, taking a deep breath

    In the phone, the voice of Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng came quickly.

    "Micro, call the police!"

    "Weiwei, call my cousin"

    the two said only one sentence, and the other took the phone away.

    "If you come alone and dare to call the police or help me, I will let the brothers enjoy your two little sisters first."

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth. "Address."

    "Wenhua Road in the western suburb, the abandoned Zhengxing color steel plant, will be brought to you when you arrive. Don''t play tricks with me." The other side said, directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 81

    Although it was expected that Zhou Meiqin and Wang Weidong would find her, they did not expect that they would take Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian as hostages to threaten her.

    As she analyzed the situation, she opened Fu''s study and found the key to the spare car.

    However, I went downstairs to the garage and drove a super car straight to the west suburb.

    At the dinner party where politics and business gather in the capital.

    Fu Hanzheng is holding the wine and chatting. Xu Qian comes with his personal phone.

    "Boss, Raymond''s call."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded slightly to the guests and went to the side to pick up the phone.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Raymond is the security chief in charge of the safety of Fu''s family. If he calls, it must be something happened at home.

    "Miss Mu drove out half an hour ago. She drove too fast. She was responsible for protecting the team members and lost them."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was suddenly cold. As he walked outside the meeting hall, he asked.

    "Has the man been found?"

    "I''ve located her cell phone. It''s going west. I''m taking people there." Said Raymond.

    Fu Shiqin saw from a distance that he was ready to leave and rushed after him.

    "Brother, the party is just beginning. Where are you going?"

    "A little missing." Fu Hanzheng said, has entered the elevator.

    She doesn''t usually go out at night, but she drives out today. There must be some trouble.

    Fu Shiqin followed him into the elevator. "Didn''t someone follow?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak. Xu Qian replied, "Miss Mu left the apartment in half an hour. The bodyguard lost her."

    Fu Shiqin''s face is ha ha da. He and Fu Shiyi ran away from home for half a month. How can he not be nervous.

    Now muwei has been away for half an hour, and he will go to find it himself. This difference is also heartbreaking.

    West suburb, Wenhua Road.

    Gu Weiwei stopped the car and walked several hundred meters to the main gate of Zhengxing color steel factory.

    A tattooed man looked at her and looked around to make sure she didn''t have a helper before turning and opening the door.

    "Come with me."

    As she walked, she observed the surrounding terrain and heard the voice when she entered the factory.

    There are 13 people in it. Some are drinking and playing poker. Some are smoking while standing. A bald man is sitting on a shabby sofa. It looks like the leader of a group.

    Finally, I saw Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng tied up in the corner. They were covered with mud and looked very embarrassed.

    "Thousands, are you ok?"

    "We''re fine." Luo Qianqian looks like she''s the only one. She''s worried.

    Gu Weiwei did not see that they were hurt, so she relieved herself and looked coldly at the bald man.

    "You just want me to catch them. Now that I''m here, let them go."

    Two drunken lewd men stagger to Jicheng and luoqianbian.

    "Brother Kun, it''s a pity to let such a good product go."

    Say, among them two people move toward Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, frighten two people''s faces to be pale, scream.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her fist and warned, "take your claws away!"

    Hearing this, the Two Drunkards let go of Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian and looked at the girl who was talking.

    Under the light, the girl with angry eyebrows and eyes has delicate and beautiful red lips.

    "OK, I won''t touch them. You can accompany us first..."

    Gu Weiwei smiles with cold eyes.

    "Well, I''ll play with you when we''re done talking."

 Chapter 82

    Brother Kunge, with his bare head, glanced askance, and began to work for a few men of lust.

    "What''s the hurry? She''ll be yours when the business is finished."

    Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice, "before we talk about business, I suggest you let them go first. After all, if the Ming family has a long and short life here, you and I can''t explain it to each other."

    "The Ming family?" Brother Kun''s face changed as soon as he heard it.

    "Don''t you check who''s tied up before you tie up people?" Gu Weiwei sneered and said, "chief of staff Ming and Minister Ming''s niece, you have courage to tie her up."

    Brother kuntou glanced at Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, who were tied up. The girl just now really called out that minister Ming was her uncle, her father was the captain of the special forces or something.

    "If you don''t believe it, just open the photo album of her mobile phone." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    The urgent task is to let Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian out of danger first. In Ji Cheng''s capacity, these people will not move her so easily.

    Guangtou Kunge picked up Ji Cheng''s mobile phone, turned over the album inside, and saw the photos of the Ming family as expected.

    Since they are from the Ming family, they can''t stir up, but their goal is not these two anyway.

    "Let them both go."

    As soon as Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian untie the rope, they run to Gu Weiwei and pull her up.

    "Weiwei, let''s go!"

    "You can go, she Must stay. " The two men stopped and pointed to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and patted the mud on her body and said, "you go out and wait for me."

    "No, let''s go together." Luo Qianqian grabs her and says definitely.

    She dares to save them alone. They can''t be so ungrateful and leave her alone to escape.

    "If you don''t go, we won''t either." Ji Cheng says, the eagle protects chicken ground to block in front of her, say to a group of people of bareheaded Kunge.

    "She''s my cousin''s fiancee, my uncle''s future daughter-in-law. How dare you try her?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, but her heart is more moved.

    Both of them were trembling with fear, but they did not leave first, so they had to stay with her.

    "Little girl, we are looking for her, not for you. Don''t stay here and make fun of yourself." The bald brother warns impatiently.

    This time, Wang Dong paid a large price. He could not give up the business because of the obstruction of the Ming family.

    "Thousands, you go out and wait for me." Gu Weiwei helplessly takes Luo Qianqian''s hand, Wen Sheng advises.

    "No, let''s go together." Ji Cheng''s voice trembled with fear, but he stood firmly in front of her.

    She stayed here, these people are still afraid of her identity, she and thousands of a go, she is really dangerous.

    Gu Weiwei looked around and saw the iron ladder on the second floor not far away, whispered.

    "Then run together. I''ll count one, two, three, go to the stairway and run up to the second floor."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian nodded. After hearing her count three times, they all ran to the iron ladder. They didn''t dare to go back and climb up the second floor.

    "Weiwei, hurry up, run faster..."

    Luo Qianqian climbs to the second floor and turns around to see where Gu Weiwei''s shadow is behind him.

    Downstairs, there was a fierce fight. They looked down in horror.

    "Tiny!"

 Chapter 83

    However, after seeing the war situation below, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are stunned.

    In the blink of an eye, the slim girl put two one meter eight strong men on the ground, pulled out the rusty waste steel bar on one side, and pierced one''s palm severely.

    Then, he kicked another man in the crotch, and the pain made him shrink into a ball, and he couldn''t even shout.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at the two people who had already been safely on the second floor. "Don''t come down."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian nodded stupidly, recognizing that the two drunks who had been stabbed in their hands and kicked their eggs were the ones who had just started to attack them.

    Gu Weiwei pulls out the bloodstained steel bars and looks at the remaining 11 people coldly. They are all fierce and frightening.

    "Now, I''ll have fun with you."

    A group of people didn''t expect that the weak and deceitful little girl in their eyes suddenly seemed to be possessed by ghosts and gods. Her eyes were cold and piercing, and her hands were cruel and merciless.

    Brother Kunge''s face was heavy, and he winked at the four strong men on the edge.

    "Get me the man."

    All four of them were skinny and surrounded Gu Weiwei, but the smart girl dodged their fists quickly and hit one person''s temple with great accuracy.

    The man was blinded and stumbled to the right two steps. The girl stepped on the pillar and kicked the middle side of the neck. The man fell to the ground and didn''t get up again.

    Although the remaining three are alert, they are not as nimble and agile as the girls. They fail to hit people, but they are always hit by the other side unexpectedly.

    Brother Kun stood up angrily and bit his teeth as he watched his best four fists being knocked down.

    "Who are you?"

    Gu Weiwei kicked people away, a somersault light landing, "I am your aunt."

    Gu''s family has invited so many martial arts masters for her, including Maga fighting, Kendo and Chinese swordsmanship. Although she has not learned very well, she has enough to deal with them.

    Knowing that China forbids guns, they will not have such lethal weapons, so she dare to come alone.

    These people are just relying on their brute strength and stature. Now they either drink wine or drink medicine. As long as Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are not hostage in their hands, they can''t take advantage of her.

    Seeing that one by one of his men had suffered losses, brother kuntou took up the knife on the table and said, "copy the guy."

    The rest of them picked up steel sticks and blades and gradually surrounded Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian on the second floor nervously grasped each other''s arms. They wanted to help, but they were afraid of going down. Instead, they asked her to break up and protect them.

    Seven people gathered around. Brother Kunge bareheaded seemed to have practiced. Gu Weiwei suffered a little loss, got a stick on her back, and almost got stabbed in the chest with his bare head.

    Fortunately, she quickly blocked the reaction, only scratched her little arm, and did not hurt the key point.

    After fighting for more than half an hour, Gu Weiwei stepped on Kunge, who had been beaten to death by her. He looked up and smiled at Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian upstairs.

    "Come down, we can go."

    They run downstairs, Ji Cheng says excitedly.

    "God, do you know what I want to say now?"

    Gu Weiwei asked, "what?"

    "I want to say, I want to marry you." Ji Cheng said.

    A man came to save them, but he also knocked down a dozen people. This boyfriend''s strength just made her heart jump.

    Three people walked out of the factory, a Rolls Royce phantom with two Hummers drove over, directly parked in front of them.

    Fu Hanzheng, dressed in a dignified suit, came down from the car and walked towards them from a dazzling light. He was as cool and proud as a God.

    "Why come alone?"

 Chapter 84

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. Didn''t he go to any important dinner party?

    "Give me a call. It''s so hard?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were cold and suppressed his anger.

    He told her again and again that if there was any trouble, call him and leave it to him.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and looked at the man who was inexplicably angry.

    "Myself It can be solved. "

    More shocked than Mu is Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian beside her. They stare at the handsome and noble man in front of them.

    Men''s swords and eyebrows are clear, their noses are cut like knives, and their whole faces are impeccably perfect. Even if they are put in the entertainment circle where beautiful men gather, they will definitely crush the existence of all living beings.

    What''s more, it''s a natural aura of celebrities and nobles, which is not comparable to the male stars in the entertainment circle.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her hand wrapped in clothes, stretched out his hand and opened it to see the hand stained with blood. His eyebrows were clear and frowned.

    "That''s what you say you can do for yourself?"

    "A little wound." Gu Weiwei said that the people who were hurt more were those inside.

    Fu Shiqin just came out of it. You look at Gu Weiwei with eyes that are not human. You point inside and say.

    "Brother, you should go in and have a look."

    There are more than a dozen people in it. She has beaten them all to the ground, looking for teeth.

    Where can this be done by an 18-year-old high school student? Is she a transgender or a mutant?

    Fu didn''t pay attention to Fu Shiqin''s words. He put his hand on her shoulder and took people into his arms.

    "Get in the car."

    Gu Weiwei covered the wound and walked towards his Rolls Royce.

    After a few steps, he thought of Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian and turned to Fu Shiqin.

    "Two little, help to send them back."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was crammed into the car by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Xu Qian, drive."

    Xu Qian immediately changed the car and took the two to the hospital first.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qian stare at the Diamond Black Rolls Royce disappearing into the night. They haven''t come back for a long time.

    "Thousands of people, am I dazzled? I saw Fu Hanzheng, the most handsome and rich Fu Hanzheng in China."

    "I saw it, too, and she took Pico away."

    Fu Shiqin looked at the two men and shook his hand in front of them. "It''s late. You should go home, too. Get in the car with me."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian have just returned to their senses. Seeing Fu Shiqin''s face, they are stunned and ecstatic.

    "When Shiyi? "

    "I''m Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi''s second brother." Fu Shiqin explains helplessly.

    Because of the twins'' looks, they have been mistaken countless times.

    After Fu Shiyi went to play in the entertainment circle, more people were wrong about him.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian listen to Shi Yi, who is not a god of men. They sigh with disappointment and follow him to the car.

    "It turns out that Shiyi has a twin brother."

    "I don''t really want to be his brother." Fu Shiqin did not spit up.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are sitting at the back, thinking of Mu Wei, who was just taken away by Fu Hanzheng, asking curiously.

    "Er Shao, Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng What''s the matter? "

    Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously, "that''s the kind of relationship you want."

    Ji Cheng patted his face with both hands and murmured, "thousands of people, I feel that I am a little scared today."

    "Me too." Said Luo Qianqian.

    What happened tonight is just as incredible as a dream.

 Chapter 85

    On the bus, the atmosphere was a little heavy.

    Fu Hanzheng put out his hand to cover her wound wrapped in clothes, and looked at the girl who didn''t say a word.

    "Is the wound still painful?"

    That day, she almost cried when she was stabbed by broken porcelain. Today, she was obviously hurt more seriously. How could she be so calm.

    "A little." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    I''ve been dead. For her, this injury doesn''t hurt much.

    Xu Qian listened, but he didn''t wait for someone to hurry up. He stepped on the accelerator and overtook two cars.

    Fu Hanzheng looked out of the window and said, "bear with it a little longer, it will be here in a few minutes."

    Gu Weiwei hears the voice and looks at the speaker. The man is dressed in expensive, hand-made formal clothes, which obviously comes from an important occasion.

    According to the start time of the general dinner party, this time should not be over.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes, colliding with her inquiring eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Dinner Isn''t it over yet? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s just an entertainment, it doesn''t matter." Fu Hanzheng is light and light.

    Xu Qian, who is driving in front of us, wants to cry without tears. Of course, he doesn''t matter.

    Tomorrow they will be very busy, because he left so many old managers of the cooperation company and came to ask for help from heroes.

    When the car stopped at the hospital, Xu Qian opened the door and called He Chi to explain Gu Weiwei''s injury.

    Three people go upstairs. He Chi has picked up the car at the elevator.

    "It was a hand stroke. I called the other day and said that I hurt my foot. I hurt my hand again today. Are you in the family violence?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless. He didn''t know that his eyes saw her being raped.

    He Chi was squinted by Fu Hanzheng. He Chi shut up immediately and helped her into the office. He cut her sleeves and examined the wound.

    "It''s OK. I didn''t hurt the artery, but I need a few stitches."

    He said that he had picked up the anesthesia needle for local anesthesia, while the nurse was ready to sew the needle.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her head and leans it into his arms. He doesn''t let her see the stitching.

    Just, oneself see the needle of He Chi hand goes through flesh and skin, eyebrow deep Cu rises, the heart also is a burst of draw ache.

    "You take it easy."

    He Chi clenched his teeth. "I''ve been drugged."

    Fu Hanzheng is still not at ease, "then try your best."

    He Chi stops and hums angrily.

    "If you think I''m a heavy hand, do it yourself?"

    The patient didn''t say anything, but he put on airs first.

    As soon as Xu Qian saw that the atmosphere was wrong, he quickly said something good.

    "Doctor he, if the boss cares, he will be confused. Don''t worry about it. Continue to sew it up."

    The boss is holding a bellyful of fire, and he can''t bear to admire Miss. Don''t be angry with doctor he.

    Gu Weiwei leans on Fu Hanzheng''s arms. The clear breath of the man encroaches on all her breathing, and the sharp heart quivers involuntarily.

    He Chi buried his head and sewed it up while he counted.

    "At this time, I feel sorry for you. Why did you go so early? Don''t let people hurt you like this if you have the ability."

    "Doctor he, it''s none of his business. I hurt myself by accident." Gu Weiwei explains.

    He Chi continued to apply medicine and bandage after stitching, complaining at the same time.

    "Well, I''ve only said a few words about him, and you''re in love."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    She just explained the misunderstanding. It''s not heartache.

    After he Chi bandaged, he took off his gloves and mask and put his hands in his pocket.

    "Go to get some medicine with the nurse. Don''t touch the water this week. Pay attention to your diet. Change the medicine three days later."

    Gu Weiwei turned her head from Fu Hanzheng''s arms and looked at the wrapped arms. "Will you leave scars?"

    He Chi glanced at Fu Hanzheng and hummed.

    "I asked you to leave a scar. He had to ask me to leave a scar."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the gentle looking man beside her eyes, so Ferocious?

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit and put it on her shoulder. He put his long arm around her shoulder.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 86

    It''s ten o''clock in the evening to return to the apartment from the hospital.

    She went back to the room and changed into loose pajamas. Looking at the blood on her hands, she went to the bathroom instead.

    As soon as he stepped in, Fu followed him.

    "What to do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Wash your hands. "

    Fu Hanzheng picked her up and put her on the washing table, rolled up the sleeves of her pajamas, took the towel, wet it and wring it dry.

    Then, a little bit for her to wipe away the blood left on her hand.

    After wiping her hands, I washed the towel and wiped the mud on her face.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " Gu Weiwei has a sense of being his daughter.

    Fu Hanzheng put down the towel and watched the girl sitting on the washing table. Her black eyes were deep and gentle.

    "Wei, I don''t want to have a second time about tonight."

    Along the way, he had never experienced tension or fear.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and was silent for a while. She smiled easily and said, "today is an accident, and it''s just a small wound..."

    "Or do you want me to send someone to completely monitor you?" Fu Hanzheng interrupted her in a cold voice.

    Gu Weiwei''s smile at the bottom of her eyes was full, and her clear eyes were frosty. "Fu Hanzheng, I''m not your property, please don''t interfere with my life too much."

    He likes her now, just because he doesn''t know she''s Gu Weiwei.

    In the future, when he knows who she is, he will only hate her.

    Fu Hanzheng''s deep black eyes suddenly darkened, and he slowly lowered his head to approach him. "So, are you going to be a little more obedient when you become my property?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned and looked back. She pulled a little distance from him, but leaned against the mirror. Suddenly, she felt rude.

    Mud horse, another damn table?!

    Last time it was the study table, this time it was the washing table.

    However, Fu Hanzheng leaned towards her. Her thin lips were strongly printed with her delicate lips. Her hot breath smelled of strong male hormones and occupied all her breath.

    She didn''t want to avoid the man''s burning kisses at first, but a deep kiss came from the tip of her tongue. The man''s hot hand even reached into the loose pajamas and caressed her back.

    She was in a hurry to hide, but instead she hid in his arms. The man''s hand moved inch by inch on her back, and finally stopped on the buckle of her underwear.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes widened in horror. When she reached out to stop it, the clasp of her underwear had been untied.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "

    She held his hand tightly to stop him from moving further, but could not prevent his other hand from unbuttoning his pajamas.

    Just when she thought that she was going to be innocent tonight, Fu Shiqin, who came back from the outside, took a look at the door of the bathroom and covered his eyes and ran away.

    "Brother, why don''t you close your business?"

    Fu Hanzheng let go of her lips, touched her forehead lightly, and his voice was low and dumb.

    "Now you know it''s wrong?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded her head in succession. If Fu Shiqin hadn''t come back in time, she would have been eaten and wiped clean tonight.

    Although muwei has slept with him, she doesn''t want to sleep with him at all.

    Fu Hanzheng took a deep breath and his eyes recovered some peace.

    Then, reaching out to her to re buckle the underwear buckle, and buckle up the pajama button, just took her off the washing table.

    Gu Weiwei rushes into her room and locks the door. Fu Shiqin, who is sitting in the living room, is stunned.

 Chapter 87

    It was a long time before Fu came out of the bathroom.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw him, he immediately raised his hands to make a surrender.

    "I promise, I didn''t see anything just now. I didn''t see anything in your way."

    How does he know? He didn''t close both doors, so he kissed each other in the bathroom.

    Unexpectedly, it''s still in such a strange place as the washing table. I didn''t expect that his brother, who is as boring as a robot, has such a family name life Interesting.

    Fu ignored him and took a sip of water to relieve the thirst in his throat.

    Fu Shiqin hurried to the restaurant, put the dinner he bought on the table, and asked for help from his brother.

    "Look, I know you didn''t have dinner. I bought something to eat."

    Fu Hanzheng answered the phone and knocked on Gu Weiwei''s door.

    "Weiwei, come out for dinner."

    "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat."

    The girl''s stuffy voice came out of the room, obviously still angry at what had happened.

    She was almost eaten, and she had a woolen meal.

    Fu Hanzheng knocked twice more, reminding that "only when you eat rice can you take medicine."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the injury on her hand, sighed helplessly, opened the door and went to the restaurant to eat together.

    As soon as he sat down, Fu Shiqin flattered her with a piece of ribs and said with a smile.

    "If you want to do something in the future, please give a signal in advance. I will keep it far away from disturbing you..."

    Gu Weiwei flies over with a cold eye knife. Who needs to do something?

    However, Fu Hanzheng said, "in the future, come here if you have nothing to do."

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "I''ll warn Fu Laosan not to come here."

    Later, this is the love nest of two people. They come here to be light bulbs. How uninteresting.

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears. She feels that it will be more and more difficult in the future.

    Fu Shiqin thought of what he saw in the factory at that time and asked curiously, "Mu Wei, how did you beat thirteen strong men to find teeth all over the place?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said casually.

    "Grandpa used to invite martial arts master to teach me. Those people either drank wine or knocked medicine. I just took advantage of it."

    "If you are so fierce, how can you be driven out by the Li family? It''s unscientific." Fu Shiqin asked.

    Recently, I always feel that Mu is a little strange, just like a person has changed all of a sudden.

    At first, they also doubted whether muwei was another person they met after muwei left Tianshui villa.

    But after someone has checked, the fingerprint DNA clearly indicates that they are the same person.

    Gu Weiwei raised her lips and sneered. "Let me give you a beating and you''ll know how scientific it is."

    "No, No." Fu Shiqin refused.

    Fu Hanzheng face calm to eat, not at all attracted by their topic, eat half of the phone and ring, he took the phone into the study.

    It was Raymond who called and reported the information he found.

    "Boss, those people are hired by Wang Weidong of Tiansheng. Maybe they started to work on Miss Mu because of that last time."

    Fu Jinzheng stood by the tall floor to floor window and looked out the window at the bustling night scene with a quiet voice.

    "Teach him a lesson."

    "I see, boss." Raymond answered.

    "Don''t keep those people tonight." Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone.

 Chapter 88

    Yijingyuan, Li family.

    After taking a bath, Zhou Meiqin came out with her mobile phone. After looking at it, she still didn''t get a call. Her face was a little burnt.

    Li Jiacheng, who is reading a book, glanced at him. "You are so busy with your mobile phone recently."

    Recently, I have taken my mobile phone with me for dinner and bath, which I haven''t seen before.

    Zhou Meiqin''s smile was slightly stiff. "I''m waiting for an important plan from the planning department. I can''t delay it."

    According to the time, the people Wang Dong asked should have finished their work now. Why hasn''t there been a phone number for reporting.

    Since the hotel incident last time, she was so worried every day that she didn''t sleep all night.

    Is hesitating whether to call Dong Wang to ask the situation, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, she was busy to take a look, but the face suddenly changed.

    "I I''ll call back from my study. "

    Zhou Meiqin said, hurriedly left the bedroom to the study, locked the door before opening the information.

    The message is sent by Mu Weiwei, and the content is a picture.

    As soon as she saw it, muwei called.

    "Have you seen the picture, Mrs. Li?"

    "Muwei, what do you want?" Zhou Meiqin trembled with rage.

    At this time, they should not deal with her. Why can she send photos to threaten her.

    "I didn''t think of anything." Gu Weiwei smiled casually, and her voice suddenly turned cold.

    "But if you hire someone to come to me again, I''ll send these photos to the Internet. At such a large scale, maybe you can be more angry than your daughter."

    "Muwei, how dare you?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try." Gu Weiwei snorted coldly.

    Zhou Meiqin took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "How much is it? How much is it for you to return those photos to me?"

    "As long as you are safe and don''t bother me any more, I will keep these photos for you for the time being, otherwise..." Gu Weiwei sneered and hung up the phone.

    Zhou Meiqin holds the mobile phone''s hand and shakes it, hoping to crush it.

    She was just about to call Wang Weidong and ask why he didn''t do it well. Wang Weidong had already called first and scolded him.

    "Zhou Meiqin, you really want to kill me."

    "Wang Weidong, I also want to ask you why Mu Weiwei is still fine and why she can still threaten me with photos?" Zhou Meiqin asked.

    "You still have the face to ask me why. The two little girls you said you wanted to tie, one is minister Ming''s niece. Do you want to die? Don''t pull me." Wang Weidong had just learned that the people who were driving the car were from the Ming family, and the people who were employed were all unheard of.

    The next step for those who can''t decide the Ming family is to find him. Zhou Meiqin is responsible for all this. Now he has the heart to strangle her.

    Wang Weidong scolded and hung up angrily.

    Zhou Meiqin deleted the photos he received and didn''t close his eyes for a night.

    The next morning I was going to contact Wang Weidong to meet him and discuss what to do.

    However, Wang Weidong''s phone is not available. She can only call Wang Weidong''s company and the secretary answers the phone.

    "Vice President Zhou, Dong Wang had a car accident last night and was still in the hospital. It''s not convenient to contact you for the moment."

    Zhou Meiqin hung up the phone in horror, didn''t she Is it because of last night''s incident?

 Chapter 89

    Jinxiu apartment.

    Because of the injury to her hand, Gu Weiwei had to take another two days off at home.

    In the morning, after Fu Hanzheng and his colleagues went to the company, Aunt Wang, the servant of Tianshui villa, came with the dishes. After a few simple greetings with her, she began to prepare breakfast for her.

    Although she didn''t go to school, she got up early and studied at home.

    At 6 p.m., Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian call after school and strongly request to visit.

    Anyway, Fu Hanzheng had seen them, and she told them the address decisively.

    In less than half an hour, the two came to eat with big bags and small bags.

    "Is your hand all right?" Luo Qianqian thought of the wound on her hand last night, and asked anxiously.

    "It''s OK. After a few stitches, it will be cured in ten and a half days." Gu Weiwei led several people to the living room to sit down.

    As soon as Ji Cheng sat down, he couldn''t wait to say, "after they went home yesterday, my uncle called and asked me about the situation. Then this morning, he told me that the murderer who led us to kidnap last night had an accident in the early morning and is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital..."

    "Your uncle, they are so cruel?" Luo Qianqian was surprised.

    "No, they sent someone to find out the murderer. He''s already in the hospital." Ji Cheng explained.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. It was not made by the Ming family. It must be Fu Hanzheng.

    Of course, the ruler of the first chaebol family in China cannot be as simple as a businessman.

    Luo Qianqian looks at Gu Weiwei with a dignified look. "Weiwei, those people said last night that they were looking for you. Why?"

    Gu Weiwei took a cup of water and said, "it''s a long story. Are you sure you want to listen?"

    "Last night we were in trouble with life and death. It''s not enough for you to tell us the truth at this time." Ji Cheng hums angrily.

    Although she and Qianqian have always regarded muwei as their friend, they always feel that she has something to hide, never tell them about her family or let them know where they live.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and told them all about Mu Wei''s and Zhou Jiali''s grudges. She spoke calmly. Ji Cheng almost lifted the table on the spot.

    "I''ll go. These people are so shameless."

    "People are dangerous. It''s no surprise to meet a few white eyed wolves." Gu Weiwei drank calmly.

    "Then you should have told us earlier." Luo Qianqian said with some heartache.

    She transferred from school only last semester. She had a car accident and asked for a long vacation.

    So few students in the school are familiar with her. On the contrary, because of Zhou Linna''s relationship, most of them are hostile to her.

    Gu Weiwei cunning chuckle, "now, it''s not too late."

    Ji Cheng thought of Fu Hanzheng''s taking her away last night, and asked after her with gossip.

    "Wei, do you live with Fu Hanzheng now?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned and thought, "count Yeah. "

    Ji Cheng''s eyes were green with excitement. "Oh, you live with the most handsome man in China. You envy me to death."

    How many women''s lifelong dreams in China have been realized.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the two people''s eyes and explains, "what cohabitation, your brain hole is too big."

    Luo qianqiantiao eyebrows, "you mean, you are not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship?"

    "How could it be?" Gu Weiwei took a sip of saliva and continued to explain, "you don''t see how old the difference is. I call him uncle Fu, and I love him as much as an old father..."

    Fu Hanzheng, who had just entered the door, had a dark face.

    Fu Shiqin said with a suppressed smile, "Mu Wei, your old father is back."

    Muwei, do you dare to talk a little bit more?

    You have slept with my brother, and even said that you love him as much as your old father.

 Chapter 90

    Gu Weiwei shook her hand holding the cup. Listening to Fu Hanzheng''s footsteps, she sat still as if she were petrified.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian put down their snacks and stood up and said respectfully to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Uncle Fu, let''s have a look at Weiwei. Excuse me."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was darker. He looked at the girl who was sitting there with a guilty face and intrigued him.

    "I didn''t find out. When did you love me?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "I love you in my heart, uncle Fu."

    He is ten years older than her. It''s OK to call him uncle Fu.

    Fu Shiqin held back his smile, and he could not bear the pain.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng entered the room, Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng felt that the atmosphere in the living room was somewhat depressed, and they dared not eat or speak.

    They looked at each other and decided to leave.

    "Weiwei, we have to practice piano to prepare for the art test, and go back first."

    "Not after supper?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Cheng laughs bitterly. Fu Da''s boss is so powerful that they dare not go out. How dare they stay for dinner.

    "No, let''s go back to practice."

    Luo Qianqian put a stack of papers on the tea machine and said.

    "This is the test paper issued by the simulation test. The teacher said that you should do all the wrong questions again and consolidate them. You took advantage of these days to do it."

    Finish saying, two people carry on the bag, ran like escape.

    Gu Weiwei sent them out, and Fu Shiqin was turning over her examination paper when he returned to the living room, looking at her in shock.

    "Muwei, apart from English, you have failed in one course. What are you studying at school?"

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised. He took a look at the paper in Fu Shiqin''s hand, and frowned slightly.

    Gu Weiwei snatched the test paper back and humed angrily, "I didn''t go to school for half a year after asking for leave. It''s not bad to pass the exam like this."

    I got the highest score in English, but other subjects It''s really horrible.

    "If you don''t say anything else, you can score fifty-three on the Chinese test, which is also excellent." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei stared at the red fork on the paper with hate and sighed with headache.

    There are so many ancient poems in Chinese that country a doesn''t learn them at all. Of course, she can''t do them.

    Chinese mathematics is even more difficult to get abnormal.

    In the noble school of country a, she majored in art subjects, and they didn''t have so many examinations, and the examination questions were not so abnormal.

    She also went to the simulation test for a little preparation, and the results were really unbearable.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the frustrated girl, reached up and touched her head to appease her, and asked with a smile.

    "Would you like to find a tutor for you?"

    She reported to the DIDU Film Academy, but now she has this score, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get in.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, nodded and said, "find me a math examiner. I can catch up with other subjects myself."

    Mathematics is a real headache for her. As long as she reviews other subjects and relies on her excellent memory ability, she can improve her own performance.

    Fu Shiqin asked jokingly, "catch up, are you going to change your mind?"

    There are still a few months to go before the college entrance examination. Her grades are so poor that she must go back to school next year.

    "What do you mean, Fu Shiqin, that I have no brain?" Gu Weiwei glanced coldly.

    Fu looked at her angry look and said.

    "He''s talking about himself."

    "Ha?" Fu Shiqin looked at his brother, who valued color more than brother.

    "Isn''t it?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone was a little heavy.

    Fu Shiqin wanted to cry without tears under the pressure of his own brother.

    "Yes, I said I didn''t have a brain. I didn''t have one since I was a child."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

 Chapter 91

    Because there were too many wrong questions in the exam, she worked in the dark at home for the next two days.

    In the afternoon, Fu Hanzheng came back from work early. Seeing that she was still lying in the living room tea table, she asked Wen Sheng.

    "Weiwei, change your clothes. It''s time to go to the hospital to change your medicine."

    Gu Weiwei put down her pen and went back to her room to change clothes. As soon as she opened the wardrobe, she found that her old clothes had disappeared.

    She opened the door and asked Fu Hanzheng, who was waiting in the living room, "what about my clothes?"

    In the afternoon, Aunt Wang said to help her clean up the room, which was all.

    "It''s all yours in the cupboard." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I said my old clothes." Gu Weiwei is holding her breath.

    Fu Hanzheng casually turned over her homework. "I don''t like it. I''ll buy it again tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and said patiently, "if you let me go to school in these clothes, others will think that I''m taken care of."

    Fu thought for a moment and said, "let someone send you the right one tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei went back and rummaged in the wardrobe for half a day. She found that there were all skirts. She chose a long sleeved knitted dress with a fresh blue tone. It was simple and fresh without losing the girl''s sweet beauty.

    Fu Hanzheng saw from the room out of the girl, eyebrows across a glimmer of amazing, generous praise.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Knitted clothes need to be worn by people with great temperament, especially blue, which is difficult for ordinary people to control, but it is perfect on her.

    Gu Weiwei''s cheek is slightly red, "let''s go, isn''t it said that the tutor will come later? I haven''t finished my math test."

    When they arrived at the hospital, he Chi was going to have a follow-up visit for an elderly patient. It seemed that they had said something.

    "Wait for me for two minutes. I''ll be ready in a minute."

    Fu Hanzheng rolled up her sleeves. In order to avoid He Chi''s carelessness, he helped her take apart the tape first.

    The old man looked at the two men for a few times. His eyesight was not very good. He only saw that he was a man and a woman. The man was tall and the woman was petite. Subconsciously, he thought that he was a father and a daughter.

    "It''s hard to be a father now."

    He Chi, who is writing the medical record, laughs and shakes. His words are all pasted.

    "Old man, they are girlfriends, not daughters."

    However, Fu Hanzheng, an old ox who eats tender grass, can be a father in a few years.

    He Chi sent the patient away and came to check the recovery of the wound for her.

    Because Fu Hanzheng has removed the bandage gauze, he will only change the bandage and finish in a few minutes.

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s face was not very good-looking, and his face was dark all the way back when he changed the medicine.

    Gu Weiwei tickled her lips funny, "don''t you just say you''re like my father, as for being so angry?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced sideways at the girl who was gloating at her smile and said in a deep voice, "no way."

    Gu Weiwei''s tone was wrong, and she said, "but you are much more handsome than my father."

    Fu Hanzheng looks a little Ji, and drives the car into the garage.

    "Shiqin should have brought your tutor. I have a video conference where you do your homework."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and followed him into the elevator. Fu Shiqin shouted in the living room as soon as he entered the apartment.

    "Hurry up, the teacher found you the super bully of your school..."

    Before Fu Shiqin finished speaking, Gu Weiwei had come in to see the tutor he had invited, and suddenly her face brightened.

    Why did he find a tutor Her ex boyfriend Qin Lu?!

 Chapter 92

    Qin Lu stares at the two people who come in one before and one after the other. His eyes fall on the girl who is fresh and charming in a blue knitted skirt. What is the crack in her eyes

    "Muwei, is it really you?"

    He saw her name written on the paper on the desk, and the handwriting was just like hers.

    However, he still didn''t want to believe that the muwei who lived here would be the muwei he knew.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the two people strangely. "So you two know each other. That''s better."

    Good for you!

    Gu Weiwei scolds herself. It''s not good to find someone. Why did you find Qin LV.

    Fu Hanzheng saw Qin Lv''s strange eyes, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly.

    Qin law astringed the pain in his eyes and said, "we I used to be a junior high school student. "

    Before that, I also heard that my family had a girl living in Fu''s house, and I couldn''t give up chasing Fu Hanzheng.

    But he didn''t think that the girl would be muwei.

    Fu Hanzheng looks slightly at the girl with a calm face.

    "Is it a classmate?"

    However, Qin Lu''s eyes are not those of ordinary students at all.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, strictly speaking, they are just classmates.

    "Xiaolv is the eldest grandson of the Qin family. He has been learning hegemony since he was a child. It''s enough to teach you." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object. She went back to her room and changed her skirt. She came out in long trousers and home clothes and circled the questions that she couldn''t find on the math paper one by one.

    "Tell me that."

    Fu Shiqin patted Qin LV on the shoulder and asked, "teach this scum well. If you succeed in the exam, you will lose yourself."

    His brother is such a wise man, talking about a girl friend who studies so badly, which is very humiliating to the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng did not look different, because there are important video conferences, so he did not ask back to the study to deal with the work.

    As soon as they left, there were only two people left in the living room.

    Gu Weiwei threw the math test paper in front of Qin LV, and continued to catch up with the unfinished Chinese questions in the afternoon.

    Qin Lu sat there in a daze, looking at the girl who was lying on the tea table and was busy with her homework. He didn''t see her for half a year.

    But the beautiful and moving girl in front of her is far away from the sunny girl in her memory. When she looks at him, she never smiles as brightly as ever.

    "Mu Wei, leave Fu Hanzheng."

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei looks up. What''s wrong with the bear boy?

    "Fu Hanzheng is not a good man. Follow him and you will get your life in one day." Qin law warned.

    He lives in the Qin family, which has a close relationship with the Fu family. Fu has never seen or heard of his methods of doing things.

    Whoever is right with him has never come to a good end.

    She is only 18 years old, how can she fight the wily Fu Hanzheng? Once she offends him in any place, she will not be much better than those people.

    "There are no good people in the world." Gu Weiwei said quietly.

    Whether it''s her own experience or muwei''s experience, they are telling her this truth.

    Qin LV said earnestly, seeing that she was still unmoved.

    "Muwei, haven''t you always wanted to go to Italy to learn piano? After the college entrance examination, I can take you there..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the sincere young man with a small frown. Is this bear child going to elope with her?

 Chapter 93

    Qingjun''s young man said, looking at the girl in front of him hopefully, waiting for her answer.

    The young man''s proposal didn''t make Gu Weiwei moved at all, and even some impatient.

    "Master Qin, I''m not interested in you, nor in Italy."

    Muwei used to want to study in Italy, but now she is not muwei.

    She is Gu Weiwei, who is in her twenties. She is really not interested in such a teenager.

    "Muwei, did you listen to me? Fu Hanzheng is not a good man. You don''t know his true face, so you stay with him..."

    "Qin law, if you don''t want to tutor me, go back." Gu Weiwei interrupted him in a cold voice.

    In the past, she also thought Fu Hanzheng was a tyrant of autocracy, but he was not as terrible as the rumor.

    Whether it is for him, or has repeatedly harassed his little admiration, he can be called tolerance.

    "Muwei, do you want to die in his hand in the future?"

    Seeing that she didn''t listen to advice, Qin Lu grabbed her arm in one hand, but just caught the place where she was injured.

    Gu Weiwei frowned with pain. "Let go!"

    "Unless you promise to leave him." Qin law not only did not let go, but also grasped more tightly.

    Gu Weiwei felt that she had hardly healed a little wound, which was almost bleeding from his pinching. He reached out to pull his hand off, but Qin Lu held it tighter, which made her angry at that time.

    "Qin law, let me go!"

    In the study, Fu Hanzheng faintly heard the sound, frowned and said to the person in the video.

    ¡°Justamoment£¬please¡£¡±

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng arrived in the living room, he saw that Qin LV was holding Gu Weiwei''s injured arm. He grabbed Qin Lv''s wrist and shouted in a deep voice.

    "Let go!"

    Qin LV felt that his wrist bones were almost crushed. He looked up and shook at the man''s cold eyes. He grasped Gu Weiwei''s hand and let it go.

    The next second, he was a huge force away, the whole person stumbled into the side of the wine cabinet.

    Gu Weiwei covers the arm that is grabbed ache, looked at the man that the first time came.

    "Thank you."

    Fu Hanzheng was not at ease. She rolled up her sleeves and carefully opened a corner of the gauze. She saw that the wound that had begun to heal was bleeding and her brow was even tighter.

    "Add a dress. Let''s go to the hospital."

    "Or Call doctor he. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    In her opinion, it''s not serious enough to go to the hospital. This man always makes a fuss.

    Fu Shiqin waited in the study for a while. Seeing that Fu Hanzheng was not in, he came out to urge him to go back to the meeting. When he arrived in the living room, he felt that the atmosphere was not right.

    "This is What''s the matter? "

    "Tell them to suspend for half an hour. I have something to deal with." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin nodded helplessly and went back to his study to suspend the meeting with his partner.

    Fu Hanzheng pressed Gu Weiwei''s head with one hand, and asked her to sit on the sofa. He Chi called himself and repeatedly confirmed that he didn''t need to take her to the hospital before hanging up.

    Then, sharp Mou Sen looked coldly at the Qin law on one side.

    "You''d better give me an explanation for what happened just now."

    Qin Lu took a deep breath and summoned up courage to face the oppressive man in the air.

    "Uncle Fu, please let go of Wei, she It''s my girlfriend. "

 Chapter 94

    Fu Shiqin, who was coming out of the study, heard this sentence when he arrived in the living room. He looked at Qin LV and Gu Weiwei in a daze.

    Mu Wei, just went to school for a few days, and you are out of the wall?

    The object of going out of the wall is not others, or the Qin law that they grew up watching.

    I thought his brother would be furious, but I didn''t expect that there was no disturbance on his face, just slightly looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "Is it?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei also has a calm face.

    Seeing that she denied their relationship, Qin Lu continued, "she wrote me a love letter for one year on the third day of her junior year. It was also for me that she transferred to Yingcheng middle school."

    After hearing this, Fu Shiqin suddenly thought of something and said, "so, the hand-made love chocolate you will receive on your birthday that year, and the love letter read by Fu Laosan, is what she wrote."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and explained forcefully, "many people wrote for him in those days, and I wrote at will."

    "Write casually. You''ve written for a year and a week. You''re still very persistent." Fu Shiqin vomited.

    Gu Weiwei felt that Fu Hanzheng was cold all over and gave Fu Shiqin a hard look.

    "Which girl is not pregnant with spring, I write a year he did not become my boyfriend ah."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his own brother''s dark face and said to Gu Weiwei, "you have your own emotional problems. You have to make them clear."

    "What can I tell you?" Gu Weiwei rolled a white eye wordlessly, hum way, "always have a man to want to bubble me, grow beautiful blame me?"

    Fu Shiqin obviously saw his own brother''s face colder, pointing to Gu Weiwei.

    "You''ve transferred to other schools and chased them, and they say they''re going to take care of you?"

    Gu Weiwei glances at Fu Hanzheng''s direction with a headache. Neither of them is his boyfriend. Why should she explain to them here.

    Qin law saw Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak and said bravely.

    "Uncle Fu, you are looking for a woman. There are thousands of women in China willing to follow you." He said, looked at Gu Weiwei, "she is still small, not suitable for you."

    Gu Weiwei, 25, glared angrily at Qin Lv.

    "You bear child, I have been patient with you for a long time. I wrote love letters to you before, and I really wanted to transfer you to Yingcheng middle school, but you never promised.

    I told you on the third day of junior high that it took three years for you to be my boyfriend. I didn''t like such a small fart like you for a long time. "

    Qin Lu looked at her sadly and asked with a lump in his throat, "so, you said that you moved and didn''t love uncle Fu?"

    Empathy don''t love?!

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the girl beside him. The mood of haze is inexplicably joyful.

    "Who moved and left?" Asked Gu Weiwei angrily.

    Qin Lu''s eyes kindled some hope, "since there is no such thing, you can go with me."

    "I haven''t moved, but I don''t like you either!" Gu Weiwei said very seriously.

    Qin Lu approaches angrily, but stops in Fu Hanzheng''s cold eyes and doesn''t dare to walk to her.

    "Why do you stay here since you don''t like Uncle Fu?"

    "Come on, you think I like your uncle Fu. Can you go now?" Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to explain any more, said impatiently.

    "Muwei......"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time on the watch and said in a cold voice.

    "Shiqin, send him back."

 Chapter 95

    Fu Shiqin claps Qin LV on the shoulder and interrupts what he wants to say.

    "It''s late. Let''s go."

    Qin Lu reluctantly looks at the girl sitting beside Fu Hanzheng, and tightly clenches his hand on his side to form a fist.

    If this man is someone else, he can get it back, but this man is Fu Hanzheng, who has been beyond his reach all his life.

    Fu Shiqin almost dragged people out of the door, muttering with lingering fear.

    "Scared to death, I thought you two really had a leg."

    "I love you so much!" The law of Qin and the law of Zheng reaffirmed the clear way.

    She has always liked him, just don''t know what happened, she suddenly didn''t like him.

    He has been looking for her since she was discharged from the hospital in a car accident, but Dido has been looking for her almost, and he has not found her.

    How could he not have imagined that she would live in Fu''s house and with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, whether she likes you or you like him before, the little flame of your early love has died." Fu Shiqin took a sympathetic picture of the lovelorn teenager and encouraged him, "study hard and you will have a better girlfriend in college."

    Some time ago, the boy called him and said that he wanted to ask him to help find someone.

    Just because he was busy with the cooperation project with Wilson company, he said that he would wait until Fu group and Wilson signed the contract.

    I didn''t expect that the person he was looking for would be muwei.

    No matter what he had with Mu Wei before, but he knew his brother so well that he would never let go of his goal.

    "I just want to admire you!" Qin law definitely said.

    Fu Shiqin knocks on his head, "Why are you so disobedient, you forget that you promised not to fall in love at home. Do you want me to tell your father and your grandfather?"

    Qin Lu silently gets on the bus and orders the driver.

    "Drive."

    The teenager looked at the lights of the apartment through the window, and his clear eyes were full of determination.

    Fu Shiqin returns to the apartment. Gu Weiwei is alone in the living room to do his homework. Fu Hanzheng has returned to his study to continue the meeting.

    Fu Shiqin is just about to turn off the computer and go back to his room to sleep. After the meeting, Fu Hanzheng points to a stack of documents on the desk.

    "Take these to the end and report to me."

    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Fu Shiqin cried and protested.

    Fu ignored his protest, got up and went to the living room, looking at the girl who was lying on the tea table and staring at the math test paper, Wen called out.

    "Bring in your homework."

    Gu Weiwei was as surprised as if she saw the Savior. She went to the study with her exam paper and homework book.

    Fu Shiqin looks at Gu Weiwei, who is angry and wants to cry. His brother throws him a lot of work just to make time to help her with her homework.

    Fu Hanzheng took the test paper, read the questions that she had circled out and needed to explain, and told her the examination points of the questions, the thinking of solving the questions, and the mathematical formulas that needed to be used.

    Then he asked, "can you do it now?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded and took up his pen to solve the problem. Fu Hanzheng continued to read the document.

    After she finished, Fu Hanzheng put down the document in his hand, looked at it and drew the wrong place for her with a pen, saying patiently and gently.

    "It''s a wrong step, it should be."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and did it again. "Is that right?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled approvingly and continued to tell her the next question.

    Fu Shiqin, looking at his brother''s gentle whispering, angrily tidied up his papers and prepared to leave the scene of inhuman dog abuse.

    "What are you doing?" Fu Hanzheng glanced at him.

    "Cherish life and stay away from dog food."

    Fu Shiqin finished, holding a document to go to the living room alone as snow overtime.

 Chapter 96

    Until eleven o''clock, Gu Weiwei finally finished her homework.

    After Fu checked it for her, he looked at the time.

    "It''s late. Go to bed."

    Gu Weiwei looked at a pile of papers on the table, "you Do you have to work overtime? "

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "well, some urgent documents need to be processed."

    Gu Weiwei packed up and left the study, went back to the room to put down her things, and went to the restaurant to make two cups of black tea.

    A cup to the living room to see the documents can not love Fu Shiqin, a cup to the study to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Thank you for your work tonight."

    Fu Hanzheng took a sip of the colorful black tea, which was mellow and warm at the entrance, and the corner of his lips raised a happy arc.

    "Thank you for your black tea, too. Have a rest earlier."

    He found the fun of tutoring homework, and the next day Fu came back from work early.

    As a result, it''s dinner time. Gu Weiwei, who should have come back from school, hasn''t come back yet.

    So I made a phone call.

    "Not yet after school?"

    At the other end of the phone, Gu Weiwei lowered her voice. "I signed up for a math cram school. I''m still in class. I''ll be late when I go back."

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment, "OK, go on with the class.

    It''s just that, after hanging up, his face is obviously a little dark.

    Did he not tell her well enough?

    She actually Run to math cram school.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the rich brocade apartment at nine o''clock after finishing her math class.

    "How about the cram school?" Fu asked casually.

    Gu Weiwei sighed gloomily, "originally, the teacher said it was very good. When the class was over, she suddenly said that there was something at home. The cram school was going to be closed, and the tuition was refunded to me."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his eyebrows. "What about that?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "I''ll go to another house tomorrow. There are many remedial classes near the school."

    Fu Shiqin, who plays the game, said, "you can let my brother tutor you directly. What kind of tutoring class do you go to? It''s too much trouble."

    She will look for nothing tomorrow. It is estimated that all the math classes near Yingcheng middle school will be closed tomorrow.

    Who let their existence deprive someone of the fun of coaching.

    Two hours ago, he saw with his own eyes someone making a shameless phone call and having her cram center shut down.

    Ha ha, every day I talk to them about people who want to have a clear sense of public and private affairs. I am shameless and just refresh his three outlooks.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No, it''s too late for your work."

    "No delay." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin''s stomach Fei: right, right, nothing can delay you to tease your sister.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng''s handsome face, which was so amazing that she firmly refused.

    "I''d better go to a cram school. It''s convenient."

    This kind of beauty is too close. What if you can''t control it.

    "Well, whatever." Fu Hanzheng calmly turned over the documents in his hand.

    Sure enough, the next day Mu Wei went to look for a math cram school near the school.

    Back home, he stared suspiciously at the man sitting opposite him at the elegant meal.

    "The math classes near the school are all closed or moved away. Did you do it?"

    One family and two families can be said to be coincidental. They are all gone. She is hesitant no longer.

    People around her can do this in a day.

    She couldn''t think of anyone else but him?

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and asked, "can I do such a childish thing?"

    Fu Shiqin''s mouth is slightly drawn, and his heart is roaring: it''s him! It''s this impudent guy who did it!

 Chapter 97

    Gu Weiwei suspected it was him, but there was no evidence.

    Fu Shiqin knew it was him, but he didn''t dare to say it.

    The math tutorial class didn''t go up, so fu continued to be her math tutor.

    Every day when I come back from school, I either review other subjects by myself, or take advantage of Fu Hanzheng''s free time to tutor her in mathematics. Half a month passes in a flash.

    After school in the afternoon, Ji Cheng came and hugged her arm.

    "God, I''m going to take the art test next week. You''re going to save me."

    "Well, let''s see how you are doing." Gu Weiwei nodded and went to join Luo Qianqian with her.

    The two played all the five tunes in the art test one by one. Luo Qianqian had no problem, but Ji Cheng couldn''t master the rhythm all the time.

    She demonstrated it to her step by step, and she just managed to practice it.

    It wasn''t until after 8 p.m. that she and Ji Cheng left Luo''s house together.

    "God, seriously, you and Fu Hanzheng so handsome men live together, you really have no idea?"

    "What do you think?" Gu Weiwei pretends to be stupid.

    "Sleep his thoughts." Ji Cheng said excitedly, "how many women in China want to get into his bed, that beauty, that figure, you are so close to the water, but they don''t have an idea?"

    Gu Weiwei''s face was calm. "No."

    "Are you a woman?" Jicheng hates iron but not steel.

    "You don''t want me to be your cousin. Now you urge me to go to sleep with Fu Hanzheng. You are really fickle."

    "This is the dream of thousands of women in China. Of course, it is also my dream. If you achieve it, you will realize it for me." Ji Cheng sighed and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless. It''s a dream.

    Well, her dream has long been fulfilled.

    Although she didn''t sleep Fu Hanzheng, muwei has already slept.

    "Since I have a dream, I will lead you."

    Ji Cheng shook his head repeatedly. "No, I''m scared when I see him. I''d better just dream about it."

    That day, she was standing in a living room with the boss of Fu Da, and she felt hard to breathe.

    Two people walk, Ji Cheng some uncomfortable Wu Wu stomach, said.

    "Wei, I need to go to the bathroom. Go back first."

    "Are you all right?" Gu Weiwei looked at her face, worried.

    "No, you can go back first. It''s not early." Ji Cheng finished, went to the coffee shop beside to borrow the toilet.

    Gu Weiwei had to go first. When she got to the station to get on the bus, Ji Cheng called again. She said pitifully.

    "God, my great aunt is here. Can you buy me an aunt''s towel nearby?"

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. "OK."

    Then, I went back to the convenience store nearby to buy it and sent it to the bathroom of the coffee shop.

    Ji Cheng came out of the bathroom, saw that she was still waiting, and patted her on the shoulder.

    "Big God, what are you stupefied? I called you twice."

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "nothing, let''s go."

    When they got to the station, Ji Cheng left first, but she was still standing in the station, not even aware that the bus had gone back.

    Ji Cheng forgot not to mention her. According to the last menstrual period of Mu Wei, she had not come to her aunt for more than a month.

    She was born again to Mu Wei, the day when she forced Fu Hanzheng to sleep.

    Now when I think about that night, I suddenly remember that night He didn''t wear a condom at all.

 Chapter 98

    Gu Weiwei was alone in the station for a long time. She calmed down and left the station. She found a drugstore nearby and bought a pregnancy test stick.

    As soon as I came out of the drugstore, the mobile phone in my bag rang.

    She hurriedly picked it up, and the man''s low voice rang.

    "Where is it?"

    "Ready to go back."

    Fu Hanzheng heard her voice tremble and pondered for a moment.

    "Where? I''m going now."

    "No, I''ll get the car in a minute." Gu Weiwei''s voice was shaking even more.

    Fu Hanzheng repeated in a deep voice, "where is it?"

    Gu Weiwei is depressed. Even if she doesn''t say it, the person who must protect her secretly will report it to him next minute.

    So, I told my position honestly.

    Ten minutes later, a black Bentley stopped at the side of the road, and she opened the door and sat in.

    Fu Hanzheng is talking on the phone, after a few minutes to hang up, and then a pair of sharp eyes looking at some inexplicably depressed girl.

    "Not happy?"

    "No, it''s a bit of a headache." Gu Weiwei''s heart is empty. She holds the bag tightly.

    As soon as she had finished speaking, a warm hand covered her forehead and took it off only when she was sure there was no fever.

    Then she reached out and pressed her head against him.

    "There''s still a way. You can squint for a while."

    Gu Weiwei is sitting up, holding the bag with the pregnancy test stick in her arms, praying secretly for the final result, not as she guessed.

    Muwei is really going to kill her. She''s left with so many mess. Now if she leaves her a child, she''ll be killed by her.

    When they returned to the rich brocade apartment, Xu Qian just parked the car, and she opened the door and went down.

    Fu Hanzheng got out of the car and saw the back of the girl who was eager to leave. His clear brow was frowning.

    Gu Weiwei went upstairs first. As soon as she entered the door, she wanted to run back to the room and hide the things in her bag first.

    As a result, he collided with Fu Shiqin who was holding a cup of hot cocoa. Cocoa was sprinkled all over his body.

    "I''m glad I''ve warmed it up, or I won''t burn you."

    Gu Weiwei patted the stains on her body and saw the bright colored doughnut on the table.

    "You''re a pervert when a big man eats sweets."

    "I asked for half an hour''s leave to go to the queue to buy. I was going to split up the two of them. Now I won''t give them to you." Fu Shiqin said, holding the tray with doughnuts.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room, locked the door, took out the pregnancy test stick in her bag and sighed uneasily.

    Just want how to check out, just don''t be discovered by them, the door was knocked.

    "Weiwei, dinner is ready."

    Gu Weiwei put things in her bag, zipped them up and put them directly in the wardrobe.

    Then I changed my clothes and went out to eat.

    They were eating while Fu Shiqin was eating doughnuts and drinking sweet hot cocoa alone.

    She frowned. He was not afraid of diabetes because he ate so much.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at him. "It''s OK to eat. The biscuit you baked last time is delicious. Next time, it''s a little sweeter than last time."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him quietly. Fu Shiqin was so excited that he immediately changed his mouth.

    "I mean, if you bake some more biscuits for my brother, share them with me by the way."

    Yes, you didn''t let her make biscuits for you, brother. How dare I.

    Gu Weiwei is silent. After supper, she goes back to her room. She goes to the bathroom with the pregnancy test stick wrapped in her home clothes.

 Chapter 99

    In the dining room, Fu Hanzheng watched Gu Weiwei go to the bathroom, his eyes and eyebrows thoughtful.

    Then, I dialed a phone to go out, "did Qin law go to school today?"

    The bodyguard in charge of protecting Gu Weiwei secretly replied, "master Qin didn''t go to school today."

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone and frowned deeper.

    If it''s not Qin LV, her reaction today It''s just freaky.

    Fu Shiqin contentedly took a big bite of the doughnut and asked, "what''s the matter? Qin Lu has a private meeting with Mu Weiwei at school?"

    "No."

    "What do you mean without that tangled face?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "she''s a little The heart is empty, nervous. "

    "Deficiency of heart? Nervous? " Fu Shiqin finished what he had in his hand, wiped his hands and said, "it must be that there are other boys chasing her at school. She has grown up to be the most popular one for boys..."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the speaker and signals him to continue.

    Fu Shiqin wiped his mouth with a paper towel and carefully analyzed it for his brother.

    "If you think about it, people are seventeen or eighteen years old. They like the fresh meat as big as her. You are so old in the eyes of these little girls that they don''t like it at all..."

    He said, feeling the murderous look in his brother''s eyes and closing his mouth wisely.

    That''s right. He''s so old and old-fashioned.

    There are no schools where the young boys are full of vitality.

    Although he regards Mu Wei as his girlfriend completely, he is not regarded as his boyfriend at all.

    Half a month, he works overtime in the living room to create a world of two for him.

    Ha ha, he is so kind that he only talks about math problems to others.

    Empty has a heart to flirt with younger sister, but has no ability to flirt with younger sister.

    "Xu Qian is on a business trip the day after tomorrow. You will go for him." Fu Hanzheng got up and went to the study.

    "Brother, don''t do this. I''m a brother, a brother..." Fu Shiqin cried for forgiveness, and the door of the study closed mercilessly.

    What kind of life did he live in this day? His brother abused him every day. His brother trapped him every day. How could his life be so bitter.

    After nearly an hour, muwei has not come out of the bathroom.

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly went to the toilet and knocked at the door.

    "Muwei, are you drowning in the bathtub or in the toilet?"

    "Hurry up, I need to take a bath and go to the bathroom."

    ¡­¡­

    In the bathroom, Gu Weiwei is sitting on the ground, closing her eyes and hands to the pregnancy test stick placed on the toilet cover, saying something.

    "One bar, one bar, ten million if one bar..."

    "Mu Wei, somehow we are destined to be together. You don''t want to pit me like this."

    "You can leave me as much trouble as you want, but you must not leave me a child of Fu Hanzheng."

    ¡­¡­

    After a long test, she still dare not open her eyes to see the results on the pregnancy test stick.

    "Muwei, if you don''t come out, I''ll hit the door." Fu Shiqin knocked on the door again.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and opened her eyes.

    "Forget it. Die."

    Reach for the pregnancy test stick and take a look at the results.

    Then I wrapped it in my clothes with the packing box and opened the bathroom door.

    Fu Shiqin said strangely when he saw that her hair was not wet and her clothes were not changed.

    "You''ve been in for an hour, no bath, no shampoo. What are you doing?"

    "I''m constipated, all right."

 Chapter 100

    Back in the room, Gu Weiwei carefully hid the used pregnancy test stick in her schoolbag and prepared to take it to school tomorrow to destroy the body.

    Because she didn''t win the prize and got up early for breakfast, she was in a good mood to say hello to the two.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. After a sleep, nothing happened?

    "Ji Cheng will take the art exam next week. I will practice with her these days and come back in the evening." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered.

    Gu Weiwei took a few mouthfuls of porridge and looked at the time. "I''m going to be late. I''ll go first."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother''s expression of seeing people go out, sighed and reminded.

    "Brother, how can I feel that you are not talking about your girlfriend, but rather like an old father adopting a daughter?"

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him and said to Aunt Wang, who was cleaning the kitchen.

    "Tell Lucas that he can go home."

    "No, I can''t live without Lucas." Fu Shiqin wailed.

    Lucas is a chef hired by the Fu family from abroad. His favorite dessert is made by Lucas.

    For a confectioner like him, to lose such a cook is to kill him.

    Fu Hanzheng gracefully wiped his lips with a napkin and got up to work.

    "Don''t forget to go on business tomorrow."

    Fu Shiqin sighs lovelessly. He probably has a fake brother who can''t feel the warmth of his family.

    In the evening, Fu came back to his apartment after his entertainment. It was very late.

    Fu Shiqin looked at him and stared at the direction of Gu Weiwei''s room.

    "Shall I open the door for you and you go to sleep there?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked away and said casually.

    "Otherwise, the travel time will be changed from one week to one month?"

    Fu Shiqin wrongly said to death, "I see that the relationship between you two has not been heated up and no progress has been made. Do you have a good heart to give you suggestions?"

    "Oh?" Fu Hanzheng frowns coldly.

    "Fu said that a little more negative communication between men and women is the fastest way to enhance feelings." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "negative distance?"

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother''s waist and smiled.

    "Negative 18 cm of communication."

    Fu gave him a contemptuous look and got up to wash and rest.

    Fu Shiqin hums. He doesn''t allow people to make boyfriends or move out of here.

    The final goal is not to communicate with others in a negative 18 cm way, but to pretend to be a gentleman.

    The next day, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei hurriedly took a picture for breakfast and went to school and company respectively.

    Fu Shiqin got up to pack up after sleeping late because he was going on a business trip in the afternoon.

    At the same time, I hate to spit out my own brother who is inhuman.

    Wang Yi, who is busy washing clothes for them, suddenly looks for them nervously.

    "Second young master, Miss mu Is Miss Mu pregnant? "

    "Pregnant, what is she pregnant with?" Fu Shiqin was busy packing up his things and didn''t listen to each other carefully at all.

    Aunt Wang handed the small ticket out of Gu Weiwei''s pocket. "If it wasn''t for pregnancy, which girl would buy it?"

    Fu Shiqin took a look, and his eyes almost didn''t fall out.

    "Trough!"

    He excitedly called his brother to report the military situation.

    However, after calling twice, Fu didn''t answer his phone at all.

    He gnashed his teeth and sent a text message to him: "if you don''t answer my phone again, you will regret it!"!!! ]

 Chapter 101

    Fu''s group headquarters, top-level president''s office.

    Fu Hanzheng is listening to the planning department''s report on the new project''s plan, glancing at the SMS of his mobile phone, and his eyebrows are slightly angry.

    Then Fu Shiqin called again.

    "Three minutes."

    "You said the day before yesterday that Mu was a little nervous. Now I know what she was nervous about that day." After Fu Shiqin said that, he immediately put forward the conditions.

    "If you don''t let me go on business or Lucas go home, I''ll tell you everything."

    Fu Hanzheng, who was threatened, sounded like ice for a moment.

    "You have two minutes."

    "It''s a big secret about human life. Don''t you really want to hear it?" Fu Shiqin is holding on to his chips without fear.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment. "Xu Qian is arranged to go on a business trip."

    "And Lucas. Give me Lucas." Fu added.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face darkened a little, "OK."

    If the news he said has no such value, it''s a big deal In a big deal, he was sent to South Africa to mine.

    Fu Shiqin''s goal was achieved. He took the ticket and jumped to the sofa.

    "When you brought her back the day before yesterday, muwei didn''t come to the front door. Then I ran into her with hot cocoa and sprinkled it on her..."

    "Point!" Fu Hanzheng''s cold voice reminds me.

    "What''s the hurry? Listen to me." Fu Shiqin, hearing his brother''s eagerness, proudly continued, "it was because I spilled cocoa on her that day that I had a chance to discover her secret."

    Fu Hanzheng heard the four words "her secret" and endured several distractions.

    "What secret?"

    However, Fu Shiqin asked, "brother, that day You don''t wear a condom, do you

    His brother never takes a woman overnight, so it''s impossible for the family to prepare that kind of thing.

    So, he was absolutely sure that he was with Mu Weiwei that night, and he didn''t wear a suit at all.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are as fast as the wind and waves.

    Vaguely, I have guessed what Fu Shiqin is going to say.

    "Today, Aunt Wang cleaned her house, washed Mu Weiwei''s clothes, and found a small ticket for her to buy pregnancy test supplies from her pocket." When Fu Shiqin said this, he reiterated his key role.

    "I''ll tell you that if I hadn''t spilled cocoa on her, she would have changed her clothes as soon as she came back to her room, otherwise the ticket would have been destroyed by her."

    Fu didn''t speak. He waved to the planning department to get out first.

    Now I finally understand what she was nervous about that day.

    Fu Shiqin continued to talk on the other side of the phone.

    "She went to the bathroom for an hour that night, but when she came out, she didn''t wash her hair or wash her hair. I said she was strange."

    Fu Hanzheng still didn''t speak, his face was a little heavy.

    The day before yesterday, she didn''t even mention a word to him today.

    If it had not been for today''s accident, when would she have said it.

    Fu Shiqin said excitedly after reporting.

    "Brother, are you going to be a father and I''m going to be an uncle?"

    Ah, would he like to tell Grandma the good news and Fu Laosan and them to celebrate together.

    Fu looked at the time and said, "I''ll give you three hours to do one thing."

    There are three hours left before she leaves school.

    "What is it?"

    Fu told him something and hung up.

 Chapter 102

    At 6 p.m., Yingcheng middle school is out of school.

    Gu Weiwei first joined Luo Qianqian downstairs because they went to the bathroom and waited together.

    She will turn off her cell phone in the afternoon. As soon as it turns on, many messages come in.

    One is from Fu Hanzheng: after school, go to the parking lot at the noon crossing. ]

    the next few are from Fu Shiqin: [mu Weiwei, come to the parking lot soon after school. ]

    [it''s been ten minutes since school. Why haven''t you come out yet? ]

    [turn on and call me back! ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Wei frowns at the mobile phone. What are the brothers doing?

    She didn''t say it all. She was going to teach Jicheng to practice piano recently, and she only went back in the evening.

    She was about to return Fu''s message when Fu''s phone call came in.

    "Muwei, how can you start up? Come to the parking lot of Ziwu road."

    "I have an appointment with thousands of them to practice piano, and I will not go back now." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Just after saying that, Fu Shiqin''s phone was replaced by Fu Hanzheng''s, with a low voice and a deterrent force that no one could refuse.

    "We have arrived. Now come here."

    "If you don''t come, I''ll take the car to school." Fu Shiqin shouted.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "I''ll be right there."

    Ji Cheng just came back and said happily, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to milk tea, and then go back to practice piano."

    "Cheng Cheng, I Maybe I can''t go. I need to go back first. " Said Gu Weiwei apologetically.

    They didn''t know what to do, and ran to her school for no reason.

    If she doesn''t, she has no doubt that Fu Shiqin''s second goods will drive the car to the school.

    "Ah, I have a few days left for the exam." Ji Cheng''s face collapsed.

    "According to yesterday''s practice, that tune should pass the customs." Before Gu Weiwei finished, Fu Shiqin called again.

    She had to say goodbye to Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian in a hurry. She trotted out of the school and went to the nearest Ziwu road. She saw Fu Hanzheng''s car parked there.

    She looked around. No classmates from the same school opened the door and sat in the car.

    "What''s the matter, you have to come to my school?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and plucked her hair, which was disordered by the wind.

    "There''s an important place to go."

    "Where?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and held it tightly before she took it away.

    "Soon."

    Gu Weiwei is looked at by the man''s strange and gentle eyes. There is a kind of ominous premonition. She always feels that what she is going to is not a good place.

    Fu Shiqin plays a piece of music while driving. It''s a very romantic love apart.

    "Aren''t you on business today?" Gu Weiwei stares at the cheering people in front strangely.

    "I don''t need to go." Fu Shiqin finished and whistled happily.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng from the side of her head, only to find that the man sitting beside her has been looking at her.

    Eyes, deep and gentle.

    "We Where are you going? "

    If their company''s social activities, she is not a student to participate in the round.

    Just after asking, Fu Shiqin stopped the car and said.

    "The Civil Affairs Bureau is here."

    "Civil Affairs Bureau?" Gu Weiwei looks out of the window of the car. The mud horse is really the Civil Affairs Bureau. "What are you doing here?"

    "Get married." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and Fu Shiqin again. "Who is married?"

    "We."

 Chapter 103

    Gu Weiwei looks pale, grabs the seat belt and refuses to get off.

    "I don''t want it. We have nothing to tie."

    "Are you sure?" Fu asked in a deep voice.

    "I''m sure." Gu Weiwei grabbed the seat belt with one hand.

    "Although we slept all night, you are such a big adult. It''s too bullying to force a teenage girl to be responsible for you."

    "I am responsible for you." Fu Hanzheng pressed down his anger and said solemnly.

    "I don''t need to be responsible." Gu Weiwei shook her head repeatedly. "Besides, I''m not old enough to get married, and I can''t get married with you."

    He suddenly took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Is this the rhythm of forced marriage?

    "There are special regulations in China. As long as they are at least 18 years old, their parents agree to marry them." Fu Shiqin turned his head and said.

    "It''s impossible for Li Jiacheng to agree." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If Li Jiacheng knew it, he would definitely not agree, and he would send Li xiner and Li Xiangxiang to him.

    In his eyes, muwei is not his daughter at all. How could he agree to let her marry into Fu''s family.

    Fu Shiqin took out a piece of paper from the data bag in the front passenger seat and shook it in front of her.

    "See clearly, this is Li Jiacheng''s written consent."

    Gu Weiwei took a look, and the consent was indeed the signature of Li Jiacheng.

    However, according to their skills, they need to get a piece of paper signed by Li Jiacheng.

    Then, it''s easy to write the consent.

    "Then I don''t have an account."

    "I got it for you." Fu Shiqin takes out her household register again and shakes it.

    For three hours, he had prepared everything for them.

    Now, as long as they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take a picture and get a certificate.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. They have come here well prepared.

    "Now, what else needs to be prepared." Fu Hanzheng asked, looking at her steadily.

    Gu Weiwei can''t take out the hand he is holding. "Who got married like this? He said that marriage would drag people to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Did you propose? Did you let me think about it?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to Fu Shiqin, who was sitting in front of him

    Fu Shiqin immediately took a delicate velvet box and put it in his hand.

    "Here, ring."

    Then he opened the door again and went down. He took a bunch of roses from the trunk and went back to the car and forced them into her arms.

    "Now the music, the roses, the rings, are all there."

    Fu Hanzheng opened the ring box and handed the exquisite and gorgeous diamond ring to the girl.

    "Now, give you five minutes to think about it."

    Gu Weiwei looks down at the roses that Qiang stuffed into her arms, then at the diamond ring in front of her, and at the man with the ring.

    The way to propose is really his style.

    Romantic music reverberated in the car, but her mood was as crazy as a dog.

    Fu Hanzheng''s bullying will surely drag her to the Civil Affairs Bureau even if she disagrees with her in five minutes.

    "That Can I ask why? "

    Yesterday was also good, before going out in the morning is also good, how suddenly went mad?

    Between Fu Hanzheng ''s eyebrows and eyes, his anger was suppressed.

    "It seems that you are not going to tell me about the pregnancy."

    "What''s pregnant? I''m not pregnant!" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    "You''re not pregnant. What do you buy for pregnancy test?" Fu Hanzheng said and showed the shopping ticket.

 Chapter 104

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei looked at the evidence and blinked.

    Suddenly I thought of going back the day before yesterday, bumping into Fu Shiqin, going back to the room to change clothes and forgetting the small ticket in my pocket.

    It seems that although the treatment to the pregnancy test stick, or a hundred secrets let them find out.

    "If I buy that, it doesn''t mean I''m pregnant."

    "You haven''t had your period for more than a month." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. He even knows it so well.

    "I have irregular periods."

    Fu looked at the time. "There are still two minutes left."

    "I''m not pregnant. If you don''t believe me, we''ll go to the hospital for examination now."

    Anyway, don''t let her stay at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Fu Hanzheng has no waves in his eyes, "go after that."

    "President Fu, calm down. Don''t be so impulsive about life events." Gu Weiwei persuades with patience.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''m calm."

    Gu Weiwei sighed and gave him a serious analysis.

    "You''re marrying me because you suspect I''m pregnant, but you have to make sure I''m pregnant, right?"

    "I can marry before I have children, or I can have children before I get married." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Anyway, he will marry her sooner or later.

    Gu Weiwei wanted to cry without tears, "but I didn''t want to marry you."

    Listen to him. Whether she has children or not, he will get married.

    "You have one more minute." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei wanted to plop down to his knees. "President Fu, I don''t accept marriage without love."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her seat belt and said calmly.

    "I love you enough, you can love me slowly."

    Gu Weiwei grabs the seat belt and cries to death.

    "Fu Hanzheng, let''s really calm down. We don''t know each other very well. It''s not good to get married in such a hurry."

    Fu Hanzheng untied his seat belt and leaned slightly.

    "I think I know you well enough."

    "But I don''t know you."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment, said Wen Sheng.

    "What do you want to know about me? You can ask me directly, and I''m happy to answer."

    Gu Weiwei can''t make sense, so she blushes and plays her best acting.

    "I don''t want to Like my mother, marry a man I don''t love and end up like that. "

    At that time, Li Jiacheng used the means to make moyao pregnant, so moyao had to marry Li Jiacheng and gave birth to muwei.

    The girl sobbed and trembled. Fu Hanzheng''s heart trembled for a moment.

    It is said that parents'' unfortunate marriage will leave a shadow on their children. Her parents'' marriage is more than misfortune.

    So the tone softened.

    "So what do you want to do?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, also dare not ask too much, then said.

    "Why don''t we get married first? Let''s get to know each other slowly. It''s appropriate to have a love affair. We can talk about it later."

    Fu looked down at the ring in his hand and thought for a long time.

    "Mrs. Fu and her girlfriend, choose one for yourself."

    Gu Wei looks at his attitude and asks cautiously, "and Is there another option? "

    Fu Hanzheng''s Feng Mou picks slightly, "otherwise, I will choose?"

    "Girlfriend, girlfriend, girlfriend..." Gu Weiwei was forced to make a choice with a face in tears.

    Boyfriend this thing, and so strong send.

    Although handsome, she really doesn''t want it now.

    When he said he would not marry, Fu Shiqin, who was sitting in front of him, would not do it.

    "I''ve been busy all afternoon, preparing documents for you and buying flowers. You''ve pushed the meeting to tomorrow to pick out the ring. Now you''ve come all the way, saying no, no?"

 Chapter 105

    Gu Weiwei just relaxed his heart and raised it again.

    "Why don''t you end it when you''re here? You''ve said hello to others and asked the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau to wait for you later. Now you''re done. Can you afford us?"

    Fu Shiqin was very dissatisfied. He was busy all afternoon just for their marriage.

    Now, Mu Wei pretends to be pitiful and says no knot. When his heart is soft, it really doesn''t knot.

    "Drive." Fu Hanzheng urged with a deep voice.

    The decision to marry, he was too selfish to only consider himself, not too much to consider her feelings.

    Her parents had such a failed marriage, and she suffered a lot from it.

    Forcing her to marry now only makes her more resentful.

    Fu Shiqin grumbled, but drove them out of the parking lot outside the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Gu Weiwei looks sideways at a man with a unique look beside her.

    Although she had been looking after her family before, she had always regarded him as the enemy of the two families.

    But after the rebirth, the impression of Fu Hanzheng has greatly changed.

    Just, she also knows, between them It''s impossible.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I want to say Thank you. "

    Thank you for falling into the dust.

    But this will hold me in the palm of my hand, if treasure.

    Fu Hanzheng put the ring box in her hand and stared at the girl''s clear eyes with a deep and intimate voice.

    "One day when you change your mind and put on this ring, you will be Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the ring box in her hand, and her heart was mixed.

    Once, she was waiting for her to break through the relationship between brother and sister with Gu siting, receive his proposal ring, and openly become lovers.

    However, she didn''t wait to die.

    Mu Wei was born again, but Fu Hanzheng''s proposal was received.

    Fu Shiqin drives discontentedly, passing a large pharmacy, and Fu Hanzheng makes a sound.

    "Stop and go down and buy something."

    "What do you want?" Fu Shiqin pulled over and asked.

    "Pregnancy test supplies."

    Gu Weiwei curls her mouth "..."

    It seems that he still doesn''t believe that she is not pregnant.

    Fu Shiqin put on his sunglasses and ordered the underground car to go to the pharmacy to buy all kinds of pregnancy test products.

    I got on the bus and said happily, "ha ha, someone just asked me if Fu Shiyi is going to make headlines tomorrow."

    The three returned to the apartment. Gu Weiwei went to the bathroom with a large bag of pregnancy test sticks.

    After a long time, with a dozen pregnancy test stick out, placed in front of Fu Hanzheng said.

    "See clearly, two bars are positive, one bar is negative, here are all bars."

    Fu Shiqin took a look and said, "one bar is negative, so Are you pregnant with a daughter? "

    "I''m pregnant with a big watermelon, but I''m not pregnant. Open your eyes and read the instructions clearly." Gu Weiwei took the manual and threw it away.

    One bar negative pregnant daughter, two bar positive pregnant son, where did he learn to distort the conclusion.

    Fu Shiqin read the manual, sighing sadly.

    "I''m not pregnant. I thought my brother''s fighting ability would help me."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the rows of pregnancy test sticks showing a bar, and after thinking for a moment, he got up and said.

    "Go to the hospital."

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei was shocked.

    "There are many fake and inferior products, which are not credible." Fu Hanzheng said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    It''s not that her products are fake, it''s that she doesn''t have any in her stomach.

 Chapter 106

    Fu did not believe the results of more than ten pregnancy test bars, but took her to the hospital for examination.

    He Chi just got off work and took them to the colleagues of the Department of gynecology and obstetrics for examination.

    The result of the examination, no accident is not pregnant.

    Fu Hanzheng lost a little bit, but he Chi asked him if he didn''t give up.

    "Are you sure there is no problem with your medical equipment?"

    "It''s not that our medical equipment is faulty, it''s your little girlfriend''s stomach. "He Chi, holding his arms, can''t bear to spit up the mess,

    " so eager to seek children, go home and make a good man, what kind of crazy would you like to come to the hospital? "

    It''s hard to see him all year round before. He''s been bored to death with Mu Weilai at the hospital for three days.

    Gu Weiwei dressed and came out, "can you go back now?"

    Fu Hanzheng did not go, instead, said, "she does not menstruate."

    He Chi bit his teeth. "I''m a neurosurgeon, not a gynecologist."

    Finish saying, still took them to go to the colleague of Department of gynaecology, gave Gu Weiwei diagnosis and treatment, opened recuperation medicine.

    Back to the apartment, it''s nine o''clock in the evening.

    After dinner together, Fu Hanzheng called to the study to do his homework.

    Due to too much work delayed in the afternoon, Fu Hanzheng had to deal with a lot of documents brought back and video talks with foreign partners.

    Gu Weiwei quietly wrote his homework across from him, and the room echoed the fluent French of men and people''s video conversation, deep and magnetic.

    Fu looked at the girl who was busy with her homework from time to time during the meeting. After the meeting, he closed the video and asked.

    "Finished?"

    Gu Weiwei said honestly, "I''ve done other things, but I don''t know two questions."

    Fu Hanzheng took the document in front of him, reached out and said, "let me have a look."

    Gu Weiwei handed his homework to him, walked around the table, and stood by him waiting for his examination results.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her homework in one hand and hooks her waist with the other hand to let her sit directly on her leg.

    Gu Weiwei shakes with fright, just saying to get up, the man has already pointed out the mistake of the homework to her as if nothing had happened.

    After saying what she did wrong, I told her two questions that she could not.

    It''s just that she can only sit in his arms to solve the problem.

    However, the breath full of male hormones sprayed on the side of her face, which made her face hotter and hotter, and her brain was not bright.

    A question to solve two wrong steps, was pointed out by Fu Hanzheng, a hot face.

    Finally, under his guidance, I finished the two questions with difficulty.

    Fu checked her head and touched her head admiringly. "It''s late. Have a rest early."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, tidied up the book and asked casually.

    "Shall I make you a cup of black tea?"

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei packed up, went to the dining room to make a cup of black tea and sent it to the study. She was about to leave and was held by the man.

    ¡°Givemeagoodnightkiss¡£¡±

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man who is looking forward to a good night kiss with a smile and a tangled face.

    Well, for the sake of his tutoring homework and putting down a lot of work to propose to her today.

    She took a deep breath, leaned over the man''s beautiful thin lips and pecked.

    He reached for her head and deepened the kiss.

    Until her mobile phone rings, Fu Hanzheng can not help but let go of her lips and kiss her forehead.

    ¡°goodnight£¡¡±

    Gu Weiwei blushed out of the study and picked up the phone.

    Ji Cheng cried at the other end of the phone, "Weiwei, my God has children with other women."

 Chapter 107

    "Who has children?" Gu Weiwei was a little confused by the kiss, but she didn''t slow down for a while.

    "Shi Yi, the God of men, was photographed on his microblog buying pregnancy testing supplies. Now the Internet has been fried." Ji Cheng cried.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiqin, the culprit of watching TV in the living room sofa.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not Fu Shiyi. It''s Fu Shiqin, his second brother."

    "Are you sure it''s two little things, not three little things?" Ji Cheng choked twice and said, "but what he was wearing was Shi Yi''s clothes."

    "Of course."

    Buy it for her, can she not be sure?

    Fu Shiqin slumped on the sofa and watched the entertainment news on TV. At the fashion ceremony two hours ago, Fu Shiyi was walking on the red carpet.

    A personality of grandma gray, wearing a dark blue fashion suit, a debut attracted fans outside screaming.

    When Yi put a shape towards the lens, the corner of the lips attracted a bad smile, and the whole person was even more ruffian handsome ruffian handsome.

    Fu Shiqin took a bowl of marshmallow, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and snorted at the TV.

    "Pretend to be forced!"

    On TV, Fu Shiyi signed his name and continued to shape before signing the wall.

    Fu Shiqin ate another candy. Hearing the host''s praise for Fu Shiyi, he didn''t care to hum.

    "Pompous!"

    Gu Weiwei ends the conversation with Ji Cheng and glances at the person on the sofa.

    "Are you two a mother''s brother?"

    Fu Shiqin turned to look at her and said, "mother is a mother. I don''t know whether to kiss her or not."

    Anyway, the first tooth that Fu Shiyi changed was his.

    His first girlfriend was dug out by Fu Shiyi.

    As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang. He was too lazy to reach for it. He turned on the loudspeaker and put it on the side.

    Fu Shiyi''s angry swearing came out of the phone.

    "Fu Laoer, you''re going to die. How can you pretend to be me and buy a pregnancy test stick?"

    "Who told you to look like me?" Fu Shiyi is in a good mood when he listens to Fu Shiyi''s angry voice.

    "You see I''m too busy recently to go back and have a fight with you, don''t you?" Fu Shiyi roars.

    "After all, you''ve made headlines in three days and two days. Shouldn''t you get used to this kind of thing?" Fu Shiqin doesn''t have back pain when he stands talking.

    "I''m used to your uncle. Now it''s said that I''m married and have children!" Fu Shiyi was so angry that he wanted to get out of the phone.

    Knowing that they look like each other, he still goes out to make trouble. Even if he makes trouble, he still wears his clothes. It''s just his intention to straighten him.

    It''s said that he''s involved in gossip, and half of it is made by Fu Laoer pretending to be him.

    "It''s not what I want to buy. It''s what my brother asked me to buy. Dare I not buy it?" Fu Shiqin glanced at the direction of the study and said, "if you have the ability, will you throw fire at him?"

    Fu Shiyi stood there for a few seconds and asked in a low voice.

    "Is my sister-in-law pregnant?"

    "Son or daughter?"

    "Is it my brother''s?"

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m not pregnant. I''m happy." Fu Shiqin said.

    "I''m not pregnant this time. Maybe we can be uncles next time." Fu Shiyi said, completely forgetting his original intention of calling.

    "Say, last time I asked you to teach my brother the way to flirt, did you pass it on to him?"

    "How can I know which one you''re talking about when you''ve spread so much?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "The two key words between men and women are to do and love. The more you do, the more you love, the more you do..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei, who is coming out of the bathroom after brushing her teeth, hears the conversation between the two brothers.

    Perhaps, she thought, it was a wrong decision to sign up for billion culture.

 Chapter 108

    In the early morning, Fu Hanzheng always gets up early, sits in the dining room and watches the morning paper while drinking coffee.

    After washing, Gu Weiwei went into the restaurant and sat down.

    "Early."

    Fu folded his newspaper and put it aside before he began to have breakfast with her.

    "I will go to my classmates'' house in the afternoon?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded and took a sip of hot milk.

    "Well, they still have a few days to take the exam. They have to accompany them to practice the piano. After all, they have collected tuition fees."

    "Call me when it''s over." Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei Leng Leng Leng, "what''s up?"

    It''s not that yesterday''s meeting was postponed to today. Shouldn''t he be very busy today?

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to wipe the milk stains on his lips, and the thin lips slightly raised.

    "Appointment."

    Gu Weiwei suddenly remembered that he chose to be his girlfriend yesterday.

    At that time, in a hurry, I made a choice and thought that I would have a chance to divide my hands.

    But now, who will tell her how to break up?

    "I I have a math test tomorrow, and I want to review it today. "

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "let''s wait until you finish the test."

    Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly finished breakfast, took the bag ready to go out.

    "Wait a minute." Fu Hanzheng stopped her and straightened the hair on her cheek.

    Then, he lowered his head and pecked at the girl''s lips.

    "Be careful on the way."

    While Fu Shiqin looked at it, he felt that his sweet porridge with sugar was a little flustered.

    Because yesterday''s temporary proposal delayed a lot of work, they held three meetings in succession as soon as they arrived at the company.

    It was eight o''clock in the evening, and Fu Shiqin and the staff of the planning department didn''t get off work.

    However, the forefoot also told them to work overtime. When they answered the phone, they were ready to leave work.

    "Work out the final plan tonight and give it to me in the morning."

    Fu Shiqin''s face is loveless. "We work overtime. Why do you go?"

    Muwei is going to prepare for the exam today. He doesn''t promise to date him.

    "I''ll tutor my girlfriend with her homework." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "Can''t you go back to coach her when you''re finished working overtime?"

    Fu Hanzheng put on his coat and said rightfully.

    "Late, affecting her rest."

    Finish saying, also do not return to the ground to work first.

    Fu Shiqin looks at his back and looks at the dog.

    I thought that he would be a little human when he fell in love, and the result was even more inhumane.

    They were given a lot of overtime work. I went home to accompany my girlfriend.

    Let them work overtime all night, of course, girlfriend can''t sleep an hour late?

    Luo family, because of the rain, Luo Qianqian left Ji Cheng and Gu Weiwei at home for the night.

    The three were preparing dinner in the kitchen when the doorbell rang.

    Ji Cheng can''t cook, so he sits on the edge of the table eating snacks and so on. When he hears the doorbell, he opens the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the tall and noble man outside. The umbrella in his hand was dripping with water. It was obviously coming in the rain.

    "Fu Uncle Fu. "

    "I''ll take Pico home."

    Ji Cheng is still a little confused. He shouts to the kitchen, "Weiwei, Fu Uncle Fu is here. "

    Gu Weiwei, who was cutting vegetables, almost cut them without shaking his hand. He put down the kitchen knife and went to the door to have a look. It was Fu Hanzheng.

    "I said, can''t it rain back?"

    "No night without home." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Gu Weiwei takes things, says goodbye to Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng in embarrassment, and follows him back.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian stand at the door, looking at the man holding an umbrella, carefully protecting the girl on the car.

    "Qianqian, how do I think uncle Fu is not like Wei''s uncle?"

    Between uncle and niece, can we indulge in gentleness?

    "Like Boyfriend. "

 Chapter 109

    As soon as Gu Weiwei opened the door, she put the rose on the front passenger''s seat and was stunned.

    Fu Hanzheng picked it up and handed it to her. "On the way, I saw the florist buy it by the way. "

    she got into the car with flowers in her arms and sat down, watching Fu Hanzheng go around the front of the car and get on the other side.

    ¡°¡­¡­ The flowers are beautiful, thank you. "

    It''s raining so hard. You are really passing by.

    On the way, Fu Hanzheng picked up the phone while driving.

    She waited until he hung up, looked out at the rain and muttered.

    "No, you don''t have to come to pick me up."

    Fu looked at her sideways. "I''m afraid I miss you at night. I can''t see you. "

    They meet for a few hours a day, only when they go home in the evening.

    He didn''t want such a precious time, because a rain delayed it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was caught off guard.

    The rain outside the car is pouring, but inside the car is inexplicably warm and sweet.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the man who was concentrating on driving. "I Can you ask me a question? "

    "Yes."

    "I remember More than a month ago, you still looked at me and thought I was sick. Now Is it getting too fast? " Gu Weiwei asked carefully.

    Before I saw that she was disgusted, now I propose to her and talk about love.

    Does it really hurt to hit yourself in the face like this?

    From muwei''s memory, she could feel that when he saw him, it was like looking at a hateful cockroach.

    Fu Hanzheng is asked by her to be silent for a while, some self mocking smile.

    "To be honest, I don''t know why I did it."

    He was tired of seeing her before Mingming. After seeing her a few days, his heart was out of control.

    He began to look forward to seeing her, his eyes could not help but want to see her

    He''s never been a wavering person, after realizing that.

    He knew that this girl He''s going to make it.

    "Don''t know?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    Fu took a look at her and continued, "when I saw you in the apartment that day, I don''t know why. My heart seemed to be hit by something all of a sudden."

    Even he himself can''t believe why he suddenly feels that way to a person he hates.

    Gradually, he found that he didn''t know her that well.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows in a dazed and confused expression.

    Before, he thought that Fu Hanzheng''s transformation was just because Mu slightly slept with him, and he began to like Mu slightly.

    At this moment, she was not sure.

    Does he like muwei or She is reborn in muwei.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her startled girl and said, "what else do you want to ask?"

    From that day, his own mood was changing.

    And she seems to have changed, there is a kind of inexplicable in the eyes, beyond the age of heavy and vicissitudes.

    But it''s okay to think about what happened in her family and think she would.

    "No more." Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and looked out the window at the street in the heavy rain.

    The two returned to the apartment, and the servant was ready for dinner.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and took a few mouthfuls. Fu Shiqin came to have a meal before he saw the food. He asked more.

    "How about two young people?"

    Fu Hanzheng gave her the fish that had chosen the fishbone and said calmly.

    "He works overtime in the company and won''t come back tonight."

    Gu Weiwei is surprised, secretly for the overtime dog Fu Shiqin a sympathy tears.

    "Your brother works overtime all night in the company, and you come back alone. Don''t you have a bad conscience?"

    "No."

 Chapter 110

    As a result of the last simulation test, the math score is really terrible.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei took out the college entrance examination math simulation book early and began to brush up the questions vigorously.

    Although she is confident in the professional examination of the film academy, she has not got any achievements in the culture course.

    In particular, muwei has asked for too long vacation and has missed too many classes.

    There is no need to worry about English at all. Chinese has recently made up for the lack of ancient poetry and prose. Other subjects have also improved their reading and review.

    Only mathematics can only rely on Fu Hanzheng to make up for her recently.

    She is struggling to brush the questions. Fu Hanzheng is standing by the window wearing earphones, talking to the American cooperation company.

    The tall French windows reflect the handsome and upright figure of men, and the deep and elegant male voice echoes in the quiet study.

    Fu Hanzheng saw from the reflection of the window that she was looking at this side, turned around and asked gently.

    "You''re in trouble?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and continued to work on the subject with embarrassment. She didn''t know what was in her eyes and ran to him.

    Fu Hanzheng raised a smile on his thin lips, took his glass and sipped his whiskey, then continued to talk on the phone.

    Gu Weiwei made a question for a while, feeling more and more uncomfortable.

    So, quietly out of the study went to the bathroom, only to find their late aunt, finally came.

    However, since I moved here, I haven''t bought my aunt''s towel. Now I have to go out and buy it.

    After calling, Fu Hanzheng came out and saw her changing shoes at the door, a frame ready to go out.

    "So late, where are you going?"

    Gu Weiwei took the umbrella and said, "I''ll go shopping and come back soon."

    "It''s still raining outside. What can I do for you tomorrow?" Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold.

    "I I can''t wait for tomorrow. " Gu Weiwei insisted.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was covering her abdomen with one hand, and her face was also a little white. He guessed what she would buy.

    "I''ll go. You stay at home."

    You go?!

    Gu Weiwei was stupefied. It''s hard to imagine that his chief executive condescended to buy such a thing.

    "I''d better go shopping myself. It''s really It''s damaging to your image. "

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man and took him to the sofa in the living room. He turned around and went to the kitchen to heat her a glass of milk before leaving the door.

    Gu Weiwei is holding the cup and waiting for him to come back.

    The sweet hot milk dispels some of the discomfort of the body, and the mood is also inexplicable Warm, sweet.

    After half an hour, Fu came back with a big bag of things.

    "Why So many things? "

    He not only bought his aunt''s towel, but also painkillers, ginger juice, brown sugar and warm palace stickers.

    Is this really a man who has never been in love?

    I can be a model boyfriend if I can take care of girls like this.

    "I called He Chi and he said it was useful." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    She sipped her lips and went to the bathroom with her things, but her mood fluctuated.

    In the past, the sick Gu siting would accompany her to take care of her, but she is not in such a mood now.

    After a while, when she came out again, Fu Hanzheng had soaked her with brown sugar water and took her math book to the living room.

    "How much more?

    "One unit." Gu Weiwei said, ready to take over to continue to do.

    "I''ll explain it to you. Just watch it on the side." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He could see that as long as he told her the knowledge points once, she would not make mistakes again. Her memory was very good.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, sat down beside him and listened attentively.

    Fu Hanzheng''s left arm was suddenly hit by something before he finished talking about a single thing.

    Looking sideways, the girl sitting on the side listening, I don''t know when she has leaned her head against him and fell asleep.

    He put down his pen, picked up the girl carefully, and hesitated to get her to the door of her room.

    Then, he turned around and went back to his room.

 Chapter 111

    Fu Hanzheng put the man on the bed, reached for the hair on the girl''s cheek, and sighed slightly.

    What happened to me?

    Obviously, I used to feel disgusted with girls, so I couldn''t let go of them all of a sudden.

    Suddenly all her childishness became lovely, mischievous and witty, and the obnoxious childishness became innocent.

    In a word, I like what I think.

    Such irrational thoughts should not be what he should have as an adult.

    Fu Shiqin used to laugh at him. He was the one who was going to drive people away. Now he is the one who has forced people to stay by his side. He can do such a thing.

    But this is really the first time he has done this to a girl I can''t give up.

    So, even if he knew that her heart was not in him now, he forced her to stay by his side.

    Gu Weiwei slept a little cold, rubbed against the heat nearby, got into the warm embrace of the man, and continued to sleep contentedly.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the way she was sleeping and laughed at herself.

    I didn''t expect that I also have today. I was still planted in the hands of a teenage girl.

    In the early morning, his biological clock was awake at the right time, but after watching the girl who was still sleeping sweet in his arms, he was reluctant to get up so early.

    So, after looking at the time, I decided to stay in bed with her.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps in a daze, squinting and rubbing against the man''s neck.

    Fu Hanzheng''s breath was heavy. She didn''t know whether the man who got up in the morning could stand the provocation.

    He looked at the time and thought it was time to wake her up. He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the lips.

    But Gu Weiwei, who was half asleep and half awake, didn''t realize the danger at all. She felt that something warm could be pasted on her lips and then she opened her mouth and pursed it.

    This makes the original just a good morning kiss, evolved into a very touching kiss.

    When the man''s lips and tongue kissed more deeply, she realized that she had not opened her eyes properly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "

    When I opened my eyes, I saw the face of Qingjun and wucouple nearby. I was so scared that I opened my eyes. How could Fu Hanzheng be in her bed.

    Fu Hanzheng ended the kiss, looking at the girl who was still a little confused, low smile reminded.

    "If you don''t get up, you''ll be late for school."

    Gu Weiwei scrambled up to look at the room, only to find that it was not Fu Hanzheng in her bed, but she was in Fu Hanzheng''s bed.

    Do you need such a powerful way to wake up?

    If she had not been protected by her great aunt, would he have to do it on the spot.

    Hurriedly ran back to the room to change clothes, quickly washed and took the bag and was ready to go out.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his clothes and sat leisurely in the restaurant.

    "After breakfast, I''ll take you."

    "It''s too late to eat." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "The rain hasn''t stopped. Are you going to run to school in the rain?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone was a little heavy.

    Gu Weiwei looked out the window of the living room and sat down for breakfast in the dining room.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t eat. When she finished eating, he took her downstairs and drove her to the school.

    "If it rains in the afternoon, Xu Qian will come to pick you up."

    "No, we can take a taxi ourselves." Gu Weiwei habitually refuses his kindness.

    "Not safe." Fu Hanzheng stopped the car and handed her the umbrella.

    Gu Weiwei took the umbrella and asked curiously.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you are so good at taking care of girls. Before Have you ever been in love? "

    "I didn''t like it before, but now I do."

 Chapter 112

    After a few days of mock examinations, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian took the art examination of the capital Conservatory of music.

    Because Ji Cheng didn''t have confidence, she cried and begged Gu Weiwei to accompany her for the test.

    She accompanied them through the art examination of the Conservatory of music, followed by the examination of her own imperial Film Academy.

    The first and second examinations lasted for a whole week. I just came home to have a day off. I called Jolin, who she signed up with.

    "Muwei, audition for the long wind at 10 noon tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll be on time tomorrow."

    "Although the role of Tang Shaoqi is not pleasant, it is also a well-known director''s work after all. There are many people participating in the audition. Whether you can take the role down depends on your own skills."

    "I''ll fight for it." Gu Weiwei says, listen to Qiao Lin''s tone, do not seem to know he lives in Fu''s house.

    "I''ll send you the address. Don''t be late tomorrow." Jolin finished and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei put away her phone and quickly turned over the original novel Changfeng which she had bought before.

    Changfeng is a classic martial arts novel of China. It has been bought for a long time, but she is busy with various examinations recently. She has no time to study it.

    Now, it''s only temporary.

    The novel was so attractive that she couldn''t put it down when she saw it on the dinner table.

    "After dinner." Fu Hanzheng gave a deep warning.

    "I''m going to audition for Changfeng tomorrow. I haven''t even seen the original book. What can I do if I can''t choose the audition tomorrow?" Gu Weiwei said, turning another page.

    Fu Shiqin said directly.

    "If you can''t choose, we''ll give Fu Laosan a good beating. It''s not good to do such a small thing."

    Gu Weiwei stared at him speechlessly, "it depends on strength. What''s the matter of closing three little things?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak. He peeled two shrimps and put them in her bowl.

    "Eat first."

    Fu Shiqin contentedly chewed off a sweet and sour pork chop, looked at his own brother and said directly.

    "You put down the book and hug my brother''s thigh. Don''t say it''s the supporting actress tomorrow. It''s all right if the heroine is yours."

    What strength does she want? Her brother is her greatest strength.

    After hearing this, Fu Hanzheng glanced at her as if he had not, as if he really expected her to do something.

    "I don''t want to be said to have a hidden rule."

    "Anyway, it''s convenient for me to sign you by Fu Laosan." Fu Shiqin accidentally told the truth.

    Fu Laosan, who left the company to play in the entertainment circle, has been unpopular with his brother in recent years. She was signed to flatter his brother.

    He''s too well aware of his dandruff.

    Gu Weiwei closes the book, "two little, can''t stop you from eating?"

    "I''m kind enough to remind you that it''s not necessary to put your golden thighs on. Are you stupid?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "I have strength. Why should I hold my thigh?"

    "You have strength besides that face?" Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows and didn''t believe it.

    "You..." Gu Weiwei can''t stand him, turning to Fu Hanzheng on the edge, "can you mind your brother?"

    Fu Hanzheng funny hook lips, looking at the opposite Fu Shiqin, eyes cold moment.

    "You, stay in the kitchen."

    "I haven''t finished yet." Fu Shiqin protested.

    "Then take the bowl." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Under the threat of his eyes, Fu Shiqin took the dishes and went to the kitchen with a bowl.

    He is clearly helping her to speak. Why should he be treated like this?

 Chapter 113

    Until midnight, Gu Weiwei finally finished reading the original novel of the long wind.

    The next day, on time to join Jolin, went to audition place.

    Besides the newcomers like her, there are also some famous actors coming to audition.

    Jolin looked around the actors who came to the audition and handed her the script.

    "The hero and heroine have been decided. Tang Shaoqi, as a role, you can do your best."

    Movie actors need talent and training. Although muwei looks amazing and beautiful, he is too young to learn acting.

    Several actors who have been in this business for several years are competing today.

    In particular, she saw Shen Qiu, the actress who nominated the best supporting actress for the Golden Phoenix award last year.

    Therefore, muwei must be hopeless.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei took over the script and concentrated on reading it.

    The script is a play in which Tang Shaoqi sees the man again and asks to finish it in two minutes.

    In the long wind, Tang Shaoqi is a villain supporting actress, but she always shows herself as a man in the play.

    After the Tang clan was destroyed, he joined the court for revenge and became a hawk dog to kill for the court.

    The male Lord is a young Xiashi she has traveled to and made friends with, and is also the object he loves, but the male Lord does not know that she is a daughter.

    This time, she was ordered to assassinate the female leader''s family, and the male leader came to rescue the female leader from her hands.

    In the family, his hands were covered with blood, and he saw the man he used to like. This is a play that Tang Shaoqi tested his acting skills in the movie.

    She kept silent for several times, got up and went to the bathroom. On the way back, she saw the casting director and assistant politely sending Shen Qiu away after the audition.

    "Li Dao, the role of Tang Shaoqi, is Shen Qiu determined?" Asked the assistant.

    Of all the actors auditioned today, only Shen Qiu''s performance has been affirmed by the director. In addition, the actor nominated the best supporting actress last year, of course, his acting skills are qualified.

    "Let''s sign a contract with Shen Qiu''s agency as soon as possible. He has a full schedule recently." The casting director confessed.

    "But aren''t there a few auditions left?" The assistant glanced at Gu Weiwei, who was walking behind them, and said, "I just saw a beautiful one inside."

    "What net of red and black swans do you say?" The casting director pretended that he didn''t see the people behind him and said without any scruples.

    "Now everyone wants to come to the cinema."

    "But the real person is really beautiful." The assistant whispered.

    "Well, it doesn''t work to make a movie that can''t have a mirror on its face. It doesn''t work to be beautiful." With that, the casting director walked into the audition room.

    Gu Weiwei walked behind the two, holding a stomach of anger.

    Beautiful is plastic surgery?

    He didn''t know that his eyes saw her face lifting. They were all natural beauties.

    Back in the prepared conference room, Jolin looked at her and said directly.

    "The next one is you, but it seems that they have set Shen Qiu, so you can go for a walk."

    Gu Weiwei sighed. The agent didn''t have confidence in her. The casting director also thought that she was a net face with no acting skills. Is the entertainment circle in China so hard to mix?

    Is it difficult? Do you really want her to hold Fu Hanzheng''s thigh?

    This kind of thought also only thought for a while, she still decided to strive for by her own strength.

    "Lend me something."

    "What?" Jolin looked into the cell phone''s eyes and didn''t lift it.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and took out the gift box in his bag, and opened it with a dark silk scarf.

    "Put it down. This is my birthday present. I can''t borrow it from you."

    "I''ll use it." Gu Weiwei said, already got it.

    The crew is at the door, shouting, "muwei, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 114

    Jolin came after her and wanted to get her scarf back, but she saw Gu Weiwei enter the audition room.

    Moreover, he still covered his face with a silk scarf and only showed his eyes.

    All of a sudden, his blood pressure soared with anger.

    The casting director and the executive director saw the audition actors coming in with their faces covered and looked at each other. Is this person here to be funny?

    Yi An, the director in chief, did not change his face. After seeing the audition actors in place, he said with a straight face.

    "Let''s go."

    The audition is on-site shooting, because Tang Shaoqi''s part is often wearing a mask, so it is her eyes that can express emotions.

    Only close-up can they see the play in the eyes of the actors.

    This audition actor, it is very surprising to him, really covered his face to audition.

    Gu Weiwei picks up the sword on the props shelf and takes a deep breath.

    Open your eyes again, they are cold.

    Then, wield the sword and cut the thorns, each action is sharp and sharp.

    Obviously, she is acting alone in front of the air, but it seems that she is actually carrying out a merciless killing.

    From the eyes to the actions, they all have a chilling murderous air.

    All of a sudden, she cut off her sword, but suddenly she seemed to be stopped in the air by something.

    This is the male Lord appeared, blocked her this move, saved the female Lord from her hand.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her sword slightly, the pupils of Qingming eyes shrink slightly, and the joy of shock and forbearance fluctuates in the bottom of the eyes

    She opened her mouth and said the only line of the play.

    Cold voice, with subtle trembling and choking.

    "You want to save her?"

    ¡­¡­

    Yi An, the director in chief, who has always been adamant, rarely showed a surprise smile, as if he had dug up some treasure.

    The executive director has been listening to the casting director for the first time. This is the red and black swan on the Internet recently, and he didn''t care about it.

    But one second after the other party entered the play and began to perform, the whole person couldn''t move his eyes.

    The martial arts play is clean and neat, which fully explains the cold blood and ruthlessness of a court Eagle dog.

    But at the moment when the hero appeared, the original Mori''s cold and gray eyes suddenly fell in emotion and seized the hearts of the people.

    Gu Weiwei finished her performance and made a slight bow to get ready to go out.

    "Wait a minute." General director Yi An stopped her.

    Gu Weiwei stopped, took the veil off her face and asked with a smile.

    "Yidao, what''s the problem?"

    Yi An saw the beautiful face of the girl and asked for it.

    "In the last act, can you do it again without covering your face?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, handed the scarf to Jolin, and stood in front of the camera again.

    Yi An personally directed the camera shooting angle and said to her, "it''s time to start."

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, his eyes were cold for a second, and looked at the camera as if he saw the hero again.

    For a moment, the mood of the eye base fluctuates and changes, which makes people''s heart tighten.

    "You want to save her?"

    Without the face covering scarf, the screen of saying that line again is more infectious.

    What''s more, this face is born for big screen.

    Yi An, the director in chief, stood up and walked over after seeing the shot, reached out and said.

    "Muwei, Tang Shaoqi is you."

    Shen Qiu''s performance moved him, but mu Weiwei''s performance It was conquering him.

    Her performance told him that she It''s Tang Shaoqi.

    Just now, she mocked her casting director and stood on one side with a red face. She was extremely embarrassed.

    Jolin''s face is more mysterious. He really Just bring her to make soy sauce.

 Chapter 115

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and reaches out to shake hands with the director Yi An.

    "Thank you."

    The executive director looked at the audition shot twice, and asked the casting director who had just said that he was a face lifting online star.

    "Old Li, don''t you say that this net red Mu tiny has no acting at all?"

    "In the absence of martial arts guidance, the martial arts play has been completed so wonderful, and the emotional play is also very infectious, which is called no acting?"

    "I......"

    The casting director is speechless. Muwei''s audition is perfect. What else can he say.

    "She is the only one in this role." The executive director said with a smile.

    The casting director thought that he just agreed to sign a contract with Shen Qiu, "although it''s OK, after all, it''s a newcomer, and there''s still a gap between popularity and Shen Qiu?"

    "It''s a good young man. New people don''t mind." The executive director is very optimistic about Gu Weiwei''s acting.

    These days, because the heroine is not very satisfied with the selection, Lao Yi is all clamoring to stop shooting.

    Now I find Tang Shaoqi who wants to shoot. He should not make any more trouble.

    General director Yi An and executive director are talking to Gu Weiwei and Jolin. A young man with elegant appearance comes in with an assistant.

    "Yi Lao, Mo Dao, Li Dao, are you all here?"

    "Chu Chen, you are just in time." Yi''an points to Gu Weiwei and says, "this is muwei who is going to play Tang Shaoqi. Soon, a combination will be made. You should know each other in advance."

    Muwei politely extended his hand. "Hello, I''m muwei."

    Chu Chen took a look and said instead of shaking hands with her.

    "Yidao, not Tang Shaoqi Is it for Shen Qiu? "

    Yi Anban starts to face, "who said that?"

    "Shen Qiu and I are a company. She just called and said she would sign the contract soon. The agent is already arranging the schedule." Chu Chen said.

    "The audition is just over. Who will decide on her?" General director Yi An looks at the casting director. He just sent people out.

    "Yi Dao, just I said that Shen Qiu was allowed to leave the schedule The casting director said humbly.

    Just now, everyone was very satisfied with Shen Qiu''s audition. Who knows that there was a tiny moustache out of nowhere.

    "Yi Dao, you know the acting skills of younger martial sister Shen Qiu. It''s better than a newcomer who hasn''t entered the profession. Now the schedule there is empty, and then you can decide someone else..." Chuchen smiled and stopped talking.

    Yi''an''s face is getting worse. Shen Qiu''s performance is not bad, but it''s worse than Mu Weiwei''s.

    Seeing Yi''an''s hesitation, Chu Chen said with a smile, "I''ve played with Shen Qiu before. If she did, the shooting would be more smooth. Miss mu In the end, I''m not old enough to play the role of Tang Shaoqi. "

    "If so, how about Tang Shaoqi''s decision on this muwei?" Yi An said.

    "Playing with such a new person, I think I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Chu Chen said.

    Because his last play was a big one, he was the most suitable actor chosen by fans of the original.

    In order to get him to play, the cast put forward very rich conditions.

    So, as long as he insists, the role of Tang Shaoqi must be Shen Qiu''s.

    After all, they can''t lose their hero for a new supporting role.

    Gu Weiwei lips, see director Yi An''s tangle.

    Director Yi An is satisfied with her acting skills, but Chu Chen, who plays the hero, wants to give Shen Qiu the role.

    In addition to playing skills, the entertainment circle also needs background and contacts. It seems that the cooked duck is going to fly.

    "If you can''t do it, then I''ll do it."

    a handsome young woman of grandma grey stands by the door, full of ruffian, but handsome and flirtatious.

 Chapter 116

    Jolin stared at the handsome man at the door, frowning with headache.

    "Three little, why are you here?"

    "I''m advertising nearby. I know that Mr. Yi''s crew is auditioning nearby, so I''ll come and have a look."

    Fu Shiyi said as he waved to the fans who came to hear from the crew.

    Gu Weiwei carefully looked at Fu Shiqin''s brother Fu Shiyi every day.

    In fact, a closer look shows that although the two brothers are twins, they are still a little different.

    Fu Shiqin probably ate a lot of sweets and had a little meat on his face. Fu Shiyi''s facial contour was thinner and more handsome.

    Chu Chen saw Fu Shiyi and said hello with a dry smile.

    Fu Shiyi closed the door of the audition room and said to Yi''an''s director chair.

    "Yi Lao, since he said he can''t play the leading actor, I''m just at leisure recently. I''ll play it for you."

    How dare Jolin say he''s free?

    Do you dare to say that you are free next month when you have the second man of Hollywood movies whose announcements are in the next year?

    Chu Chen''s face was instantly ugly, and he said in a hurry.

    "I didn''t say I couldn''t do it."

    I''ve long known that this man is difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect that he came to rob the role openly.

    Yi''an said to Fu Shiqin when he saw that Chu Chen no longer mentioned Tang Shaoqi''s change of angle.

    "Come on, you busy man, don''t come to join the party."

    "Yi Lao, I''m serious." Fu Shiyi said.

    "The cast has been set. Chu Chen plays Gu Changfeng." Yi An said in a deep voice.

    "Haven''t you signed yet?" Fu Shiyi, playing with his mobile phone, said unashamedly, "in terms of looks and popularity, I am more suitable for this role than him, and we have not cooperated."

    Yi An stares at him. You look popular. How about your acting skills? Don''t you have points?

    He has cooperated with him in two plays. He gets high blood pressure in three days and two ends.

    Gu Weiwei is stunned. Is this product genuine?

    Although I haven''t seen him, I heard that Fu Shiqin said that he is going to go abroad to make films next month. Now, what role does the "long wind" crew want?

    "Three little, don''t make any noise. In a moment, jiamingge will be angry with you again and go to the hospital." Jolin stood up and said kindly.

    Sure enough, one is not tied, just like a runaway wild horse.

    If you don''t play the second actor in Hollywood, you have to rob the hero of a martial arts movie here. Is he crazy?

    Fu Shiyi didn''t listen at all. Seeing Yi''an''s refusal, he collapsed and typed with his mobile phone.

    "I''m not happy. I want to tweet."

    "What are you going to send?" Jolin rushed forward nervously, ready to rob the cell phone.

    Fu Shiyi said while typing.

    "Miss my dream Gu Changfeng, sad."

    "Shiyi, there''s always a way to come first and then say, you''re so openly robbing the role Too much. " Chu minister clenched his teeth to remind him.

    Fu Shiyi has the largest number of fans in the entertainment circle, and his fighting power is also famous for its toughness.

    His micro blog, which played Gu Changfeng, had to be torn to pieces by his fans.

    "You said you couldn''t do it. I''m going to do it. I''ve recorded everything." Fu Shiyi shakes his cell phone.

    As soon as the executive director saw that Fu Shiyi really wanted the role, he quickly stood up and said.

    "Since Chu Chen can''t play it, Yi Lao you also like Tang Shaoqi to be played by Mu Weiwei, and the hero is played by Shi Yi, so it''s OK."

    The beauty and popularity of Shiyi are far above chuchen, and the most favorite male owner of the initial investor is Shiyi.

    Only because he can''t meet his schedule, so he retreated and asked for the second place, and chose the Chu minister.

    Now, he takes the initiative to ask to play the hero, because of his popularity, the box office of the movie is not worried at all.

 Chapter 117

    Chu Chen was in a hurry on the spot, although he threatened them with a speech just now.

    But that''s for sure. Apart from him, they can''t find anyone who is more popular and has better acting skills to play the leading actor, so they will definitely agree to his request.

    However, how can I think that Fu Shiyi suddenly came here, and would rob the hero''s role without saying anything.

    "Yidao, we agreed in the morning that we would sign the contract in these two days."

    How many announcements did he put off for the play.

    Now the character has been robbed, how much loss to bear.

    Yi An, the general director, looked at him for a few seconds and said, "just now It''s true that you can''t play the role yourself. The investor originally preferred Shiyi to play the role, because he didn''t have a schedule before we retired and asked for the second place.

    Now you say you can''t play it. He wants to play this role if he wants to. Then he has to decide. "

    "Yidao, I''m just talking about it. It''s not really impossible." Chu Chen hastily explained.

    Originally, I just wanted to fight for the role of Tang Shaoqi for Shen Qiu of a company. I didn''t want to win it for her, but I took myself in.

    "There is no shortage of actors in the performing arts circle. You should do it yourself." Yi An said with a straight face.

    If you have a little achievement, let''s talk about the terms with him.

    Chu Chen bit his teeth and knew that he could not fight for it any more. He looked angrily at Fu Shiyi, who was playing with his mobile phone.

    "It''s only with the Fu family that you can run rampant in this circle."

    Investors like Shiyi, the most important thing is the Fu group behind him.

    Fu Shiyi shrugs, "no way, who let me be born with high technology?"

    Chu Chen lost his leading role and slammed the door angrily.

    Fu Shiyi blinked mischievously at Gu Weiwei when several people didn''t pay attention.

    "Ancestor, Chu Chen is very popular now. Do you want to look for scolding on the Internet?" Jolin was a little intolerant of this arbitrary boss.

    He took over the play temporarily, and they had to push off how many announcements he had.

    "I can''t tear him off with the combat power of a billion troops?" Fu Shiyi is not afraid at all.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jolin was speechless.

    His fans are so torn apart that few star fans can match their fighting power.

    The executive director is the most satisfied with his current role, when he says.

    "Now that it''s settled, we''ll arrange to sign the contract as soon as possible. We''ll take a make-up picture next week. Our assistant will inform you of the specific time."

    Qiao Lin is still talking to Yi''an and Fu Shiyi has called Gu Weiwei to leave.

    "Jolin, you go back to the company by yourself. I''ll take her to see someone by the way."

    Gu Weiwei went into the elevator with him and said, "three little, thank you."

    "Family, you''re welcome." Fu Shiyi hooked his lips and smiled.

    Fu Shiyi got on the bus and said, "get on the bus, just in time I''ll go back."

    He had offended his brother before. He didn''t dare to go home for months.

    Gu Weiwei followed and got on the bus. On the way back, Fu Hanzheng called.

    "Did the audition go well?"

    "Quite well."

    "Go back to bed early. You went to bed too late last night." Fu Hanzheng asked in a warm voice.

    "Well, on the way back."

    Fu Shiyi listened to her tone and said, "give me the cell phone, give me the cell phone, and I''ll talk to my brother."

    "Three little talk to you." Gu Weiwei turns on the loudspeaker and hands it to Fu Shiyi''s ear.

    "Elder brother, I told you that it was just a good thing that I came in time, otherwise, the role of sister-in-law audition would be robbed."

    "Besides, I also snatched the role of the male master by the way, so you don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law''s making love scenes with others, because the drama makes love..."

    "Look, am I your most intimate little padded jacket?"

    The man at the other end of the line listened and hung up mercilessly.

    Gu Weiwei glances at Fu Shiyi, I dare He used to rob the leading actor today.

 Chapter 118

    The two returned to the rich brocade apartment just in time for lunch.

    After lunch, Gu Weiwei went back to her room and slept for more than two hours. After waking up, she continued reading and reviewing.

    Fu Shiyi played the game crazily all afternoon. When Fu Shiqin came back from work, he still played with him.

    Because Fu Hanzheng went to the party, the three of them made hot pot specially for dinner.

    Three people are eating happily, Xu Qian called, Fu Shiqin picked up, listened to two sentences and handed the mobile phone to Gu Weiwei.

    "I don''t know. Ask her."

    Gu Weiwei took the call strangely. "Mr. Xu, what''s up?"

    "Fu always seems to have a stomach disease. He wants to ask if he has any stomach medicine at home." Said Xu Qian.

    "I bought it last time." Gu Weiwei said, and asked, "is it serious?"

    "I''ve been busy with my work these days. I don''t have a good diet. I didn''t eat much at noon. I came to the party on an empty stomach. It seems a bit hard at the moment."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. She knew he always worked late.

    I didn''t expect that I didn''t even eat on time in the daytime, so it''s no wonder that I have stomach disease from time to time.

    "You How long will you be back? "

    "I''ll be back in an hour." Xu Qian estimates.

    Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone and glances at Fu Shiqin, who is eating like a mug.

    "Why don''t you urge your brother to eat on time when you are in the company?"

    "That workaholic of him, I gave him all the meals to send to the table, he was too busy to forget to eat and blame me, do you want me to feed him?" Fu Shiqin was wronged.

    Fu''s group has a great business. His brother is so busy that he forgets to eat.

    Key, how he and Xu Qian advise, he does not listen.

    "At this time, of course, it''s up to your girlfriend to play a role." Fu Shiyi took a sip of wine and smiled to remind him.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to listen to those two words, put down her chopsticks and went to the refrigerator. She found some available vegetables and went to the kitchen.

    Xu Qian said that he didn''t eat much for lunch and dinner, but the hot pot they ate made him even worse.

    Now the servant is gone again, she can only help him to prepare dinner again.

    An hour later, Xu Qian sent Fu Hanzheng back with a pile of documents to be processed in the evening.

    Xu Qian asked her before leaving, "Miss Wei, please send the medicine to President Fu."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, poured a cup of hot water and knocked on the door of the book room with medicine.

    "Come in."

    Gu Weiwei opened the door and went in, saw that he was actually starting to deal with the work again, and broke down.

    "Your stomach medicine."

    Fu Hanzheng took the medicine from the cup and picked up her eyebrows when she saw that she was unhappy.

    "Not happy?"

    "Do you want to have porridge after cooking?"

    Fu Hanzheng loosened his tie and continued to work on the case.

    "I have some urgent documents to deal with. You should have a rest earlier."

    "I cooked it for an hour." Gu Weiwei said with a straight face.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at her, but smiles and closes the document.

    "Suddenly I was a little hungry."

    Gu Weiwei filled the porridge and put the baked pumpkin on the table.

    "Both yam porridge and pumpkin are for the stomach."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the congee in front of him, and the beautiful lip angle raised a brilliant arc.

    "You What are you laughing at? " Gu Weiwei looks at him strangely. She is usually cold and serious, and suddenly she laughs a little bit unaccustomed.

    "I''m glad that my girlfriend finally knows that she cares about me."

    "When didn''t I Care for you? " In the middle of it, she''s guilty.

    Because She really didn''t care about him.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled but did not speak, tasted the soft glutinous nourishing gruel, and after a busy day, his tiredness was gone.

    "The time is too short to prepare these. Do you have anything else to eat?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Last time she came to my aunt, he sent her to school for a few days, picked her up and took care of her for several days.

    Today, I think it''s just to pay him back.

    Fu looked up at the concerned girl and nodded.

    "Yes."

    "What?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a smile on his face.

    "You."

    She looks more delicious than the dinners she prepared.

 Chapter 119

    Gu Weiwei awkwardly froze for two seconds, "I I went back to my room and read. "

    She shouldn''t be cheap and cook him porridge.

    It''s none of her business if he has a stomachache. It''s none of her business if he hasn''t eaten.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his hand to hold her. "Sit down with me for a while. I have no appetite to eat alone."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth, but she still can''t bear it.

    I went back to my room to get my books, sat opposite him to review my lessons, and accompanied me to dinner.

    "You should eat on time."

    Fu Hanzheng said, "I''m too busy today. I''ll try my best in the future."

    "Not as much as possible, but as necessary." Gu Weiwei raised her face and said seriously.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the girl''s awkward expression, smiles and nods.

    "Good."

    His girlfriend, today seems Very cute.

    I don''t want to care about him, but I can''t help caring about him.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he had agreed, and urged.

    "And In recent months, it''s better not to drink. "

    The stomach depends on nourishment. If he drinks again, how much he eats to nourish his stomach will be in vain.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows and eyes were all full of warm smile.

    "Well, listen to you."

    After supper, he went back to his room to get something, but he saw Fu Shiyi sleeping on his bed.

    Then, with a dark face, he knocked on Fu Shiqin''s room.

    "You, carry me away."

    Gu Weiwei has just finished washing the dishes. Seeing the strange appearance of the two, she follows them into Fu Hanzheng''s room.

    Only then discovered that after eating the rice Fu Shiyi directly took his elder brother''s room as his own room to sleep.

    Fu Shiqin helps people up, but Fu Shiyi burps a lot of wine and spits it on the bed.

    "Elder brother, if you don''t let him sleep here, you will not be able to sleep even if you vomit like this."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. Although she drank wine for dinner, Fu Shiyi didn''t drink much.

    How can I get drunk and vomit?

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother''s gloomy face fearfully and asked carefully.

    "Or Brother, you sleep in my room, that is Not very clean. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is more ugly. "Have I told you not to come here if you have nothing to do?"

    Fu Shiqin pointed to the confused Fu Shiyi who was drunk on the bed. "He said he hasn''t come back for several months, and he''s noisy about coming."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and whispered.

    "Or do you sleep in my room?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng was surprised and raised his eyebrows.

    Fu Shiqin is stunned and speechless. Is this to invite his brother to sleep?

    "I I mean you sleep in my room, I sleep on the sofa. " Gu Weiwei hastily explained.

    "No, I have a lot of work to do." Fu left the room and went back to his study.

    They went out with their front feet, Fu Shiqin closed the door behind them and threw the tissue box onto the bed.

    "I vomited and wiped myself."

    Just now, Fu Shiyi, who was too drunk to wake up, turned over to sit up and said triumphantly.

    "Look, what is the God assist? I am the God assist.

    "You know how to be a light bulb."

    ¡­¡­

    "Then you can help slowly. Don''t come out to help." Fu Shiqin said, opened the door and went back to his room to sleep.

    As soon as she came out, she saw Gu Weiwei holding a blanket and pillow in the living room. She was ready to sleep on the sofa.

    "Why do you sleep in your room with my brother? I''m afraid he won''t eat you."

    Fu Laosan put so much effort into acting and sent his brother to her room, but she had to come and sleep on the sofa.

    Gu Weiwei put down her pillow and went to the bathroom to wash.

    "I''m afraid I''ll eat him, won''t I?"

 Chapter 120

    In the middle of the night, Fu Hanzheng came out of his study after finishing his work.

    Only then discovered that she actually curled up in the sofa to fall asleep.

    He carefully picked up the man and sent him back to his room. Then he went back to his room to get the pajamas he wanted to change.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Fu Shiqin sitting on his bed playing games with full spirit.

    When Fu Shiyi saw him come in, he didn''t feel guilty for occupying his room. He also asked for contributions with a smile.

    "Brother, do you have to thank me for creating such a good opportunity for you?"

    Fu Hanzheng took the clothes and said without expression.

    "Next time."

    "So, hurry up and get rid of Fu Er. He can do nothing but be a light gun." Fu Shiyi put down his mobile phone and clapped his chest proudly.

    "But I''m not the same as your third brother. You have the chance to fill your heart with soft jade and warm fragrance every day with my God''s help."

    Fu Han Zheng looked at him, "are you free?"

    "Elder brother, my sister-in-law will be in the group in another two months. After shooting, there are all kinds of publicity notices. Do you think you can see them every day?" Fu Shiyi reminds me of his kindness.

    Fu Hanzheng took his clothes and left. He left the door.

    "Your stuff is in the underground warehouse."

    "Oh, I knew you were my brother." Fu Shiyi excitedly jumped out of bed, ready to go to the warehouse to find his long lost babies back.

    Because he left the company and ran away, he confiscated all the sports cars he collected in the past ten years, as well as the game companies he owned, and gave them to Fu Xiaoer.

    He thought the babies would never come back.

    After washing, Fu Hanzheng changed his pajamas and laid down on Gu Weiwei''s bed.

    Bow down in the sleeping girl''s forehead gently fell a kiss, just contentedly closed eyes to sleep.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps heavily. She doesn''t know that she has been moved back to bed from the sofa. She has a good dream.

    Fu Hanzheng always gets up early, but he didn''t get up after waking up today.

    Instead, lying on one side with one hand holding one''s head, his eyes gently looked at the sleeping girl.

    After a while, the alarm clock at the head of the bed rang.

    Gu Weiwei squinted to press the alarm clock, but vaguely climbed to Fu Hanzheng.

    A stretch out a hand to press the alarm clock, squinting at the beautiful man who was pressed on by himself, and then bitter face chagrin.

    "Ah, why are you in my dream again?"

    Fu Hanzheng picks his eyebrows. It turns out She also dreamed of him.

    He reached for her hair and coaxed her in a low voice.

    "What do you dream of me?"

    "Dream..." Gu Weiwei fell on his chest and thought vaguely that the door was knocked by Fu Shiqin.

    "Brother, if you don''t get up, you will be late!"

    Gu Weiwei suddenly wakes up and looks up at the lazy sexy man.

    Dry smile rolled to one side, climbed out of bed and put on slippers.

    She clearly remembered how she slept on the sofa last night and how she got back to bed.

    Fu Hanzheng got up slowly and reminded him, "change clothes and have breakfast. You are too late for school."

    Then he closed the door and left.

    "Good morning, brother..." Fu Shiqin saw him coming out, eating breakfast and urging.

    Before he finished speaking, he was squinted by his brother, who made him choke on steamed dumplings.

    How does he feel? His brother has murderous look in his eyes?

    Gu Weiwei changed clothes, rushed into the bathroom and washed quickly. She took her schoolbag and ran away without breakfast.

    Fu Hanzheng came out, ate breakfast and was ready to go out, but Aunt Wang, the servant, came with a lunch box.

    "Young master, Miss Mu asked you to take this with you."

    Fu Shiqin took over and opened the lunch box to have a look. The lower layer was yam porridge, the upper layer was fried thick omelet and some stomach nourishing vegetables. There was also a box of stomach medicine on the box.

    "When did she do it?"

    "I should have done it last night. I asked you to take it to the company and heat it up for lunch. I just sent me a message and I saw it."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Fu Shiqin and warned.

    "Take it, don''t steal it."

 Chapter 121

    It''s almost noon.

    Fu is still in a meeting with a group of senior executives to agree on several major projects after cooperation with will group.

    Although, one by one hungry dizzy, but no one dare to squeak.

    It wasn''t until Fu''s cell phone rang that he signaled for the meeting to be suspended and picked up the phone.

    "I prepared food last night. Did you take it with you when you left in the morning?"

    "Well, yes." Fu Hanzheng replied with a warm voice.

    A group of executives who had just breathed a sigh of relief looked at the boss who answered the phone in horror.

    Just now, the meeting was still frosty. My face changed and my voice changed when I answered the phone.

    This gentle tone, like the spring breeze in March, is quite different from the voice of the meeting just now.

    Is it the mysterious girlfriend of the legendary president who called?

    ¡­¡­

    "Have you eaten?" Gu Weiwei asks, she is not at ease, just call to ask.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat now. " Fu Hanzheng is a little guilty.

    "And stomach medicine, remember to take it again." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    As expected, no one reminded him that he forgot to eat and take medicine again.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng replied with a smile and asked, "how about you? Have dinner?"

    "Eating." Gu Weiwei said with a serious voice, "no matter what you are doing now, take the medicine and rice first."

    "I see. I''ll go home early this afternoon." Fu Hanzheng smiled helplessly and hung up the phone.

    A group of senior executives stared at the president who never smiled, smiling sweetly. They couldn''t believe their eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and said, "first have lunch, then continue in half an hour."

    Because of the short rest time, the assistants sent lunch directly to the office, so as to finish early and continue the meeting work.

    They were so hungry that they couldn''t wait to open the lunch box and start eating.

    Xu Qian came in with a paper bag and put the pink lunch box with Hello Kitty and a box of stomach medicine in front of Fu Hanzheng.

    "Boss, your lunch and stomach medicine."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and drank stomach medicine before opening the lunch box.

    In the Bento boxes are orange peel yam porridge, fried vegetables, steamed pumpkin and some lovely rice balls.

    A group of senior executives stared at his lunch, and one of them was shaking his hand with braised meatballs, which rolled to the table.

    This is Children''s meal?

    Fu Shiqin was the only one who was not surprised. He was so engrossed in eating that he didn''t even bother to look at it.

    "Two young people, the president is What to eat? " The director next to Fu Shiqin asked curiously.

    "Lunch."

    "I know it''s lunch. Where did it come from?" The director''s eyes were still fixed on the delicate and lovely lunch.

    Fu Shiqin swallowed a mouthful of rice and said with a look.

    "The love of a girlfriend is easy."

    It''s no wonder that the president is in a good mood today.

    In the morning meeting, three plans had loopholes. He didn''t get angry. He just pointed out the problem and asked to redo it. He was incredibly kind.

    Therefore, the director pulled lafashichin''s proposal.

    "Two little kids, in order to have a good life for everyone, you let the president''s girlfriend make him a love Bento every day."

    As long as boss adults are in a good mood every day, they can have a good life like today.

    Several people are looking forward to a better life in the future, and the door of the conference room is pushed open.

    Meng Ruya, dressed in a white customized professional suit, came in with a heat preservation barrel, and walked to Fu Hanzheng. "Mr. Fu, my aunt taught me how to cook your favorite soup. Have a taste."

    Said, but also directly took off the porridge which Fu Hanzheng ate.

 Chapter 122

    In an instant, Fu''s face was covered with frost.

    "Put it down."

    The voice is as cold and sharp as ice, which makes people shiver.

    Meng Ruya was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He shook his hands and fell to the ground with his porridge and bowl.

    Fu Hanzheng slowly looked at the porridge, his face was so cold that the whole conference room was suddenly shrouded in low cold air pressure.

    However, Meng Ruya did not realize the seriousness of the matter.

    Picked up the bento box and put it on the table, and opened the heat preservation barrel.

    "You''ve been busy with your work recently. You don''t have enough nutrition to eat this kind of porridge. My aunt said that you haven''t been able to go back to the old house recently. She specially taught me the soup she made."

    "You may not be able to compare with my aunt''s skill."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t look at the soup in front of him, he said, suppressing his anger.

    "Take your things and get out!"

    Meng Ruya refused to help Fu because of Mg, and she had to pay a large amount of money out of her own pocket.

    Now, of course, we should spare no effort to improve the relationship between the two.

    Mrs. Fu''s position, she has worked hard for so many years, how could she be willing to take advantage of others.

    "Mr. Fu, this soup has been in pot for several hours. It''s more nutritious than a bowl of white porridge. I''ll explain it to my aunt after you drink it."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was so sinister that a group of executives who had not yet eaten were afraid to eat.

    Meng Ruya intends to kill them.

    It''s not easy for the president to be in a good mood today because of his girlfriend''s love.

    She came and poured out the porridge. Will they have the life to finish the project planning meeting this afternoon?

    Meng Ruya stood there, only to feel Fu Hanzheng very unhappy, but did not feel that it was a big deal to spread a bowl of porridge.

    "If you like porridge, I''ll make porridge and send it to you tomorrow, so don''t eat the white porridge without nutrition."

    Fu Shiqin saw the situation was wrong, and informed Xu Qian to come in and clean up the mess.

    Xu Qian comes in and pours Meng Ruya''s soup into the heat preservation barrel, then covers it and says.

    "Manager Meng, please go out."

    Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice, "take the bucket to the guard patrol office and feed the patrol dog."

    "President Fu, it''s just for a bowl of porridge..." Meng Ruya''s face suddenly changed.

    I didn''t get up to work in the morning, and I cooked the soup all noon.

    Even if he didn''t appreciate her, he would have to humiliate her in front of a group of company executives.

    The director of the planning department couldn''t help winking at Xu Qian and asking him to take people out quickly.

    What is a bowl of porridge?

    Is that ordinary porridge?

    It was made by adult boss''s girlfriend. It''s a kind of heartwarming porridge. It''s an artifact for them to receive less training

    "Besides work, I don''t want to see manager Meng on this floor again." Fu Hanzheng ordered in a cold voice, without mercy.

    Meng Ruya walked out of the meeting room crying, and saw that Xu Qian actually handed over the soup to the assistant and sent him to the security guard to feed the dog.

    "Manager Meng, you have heard the president''s words. Don''t make it difficult for everyone."

    Meng Ruya was so angry that she trembled all over. She walked into the elevator quickly and saw that the bento box was not a meal.

    Don''t you That woman?

    Before that, the company still passed on Fu Hanzheng to buy a ring to propose to that woman.

    Recently, because of Mg''s troubles, she didn''t pay attention to them. It seems that she has to find out the damned little bitch.

 Chapter 123

    No surprise, the conference room was clouded all afternoon.

    All the executives who attended the meeting were nervous and did not dare to make a sound.

    In the morning, the president who is kind and amiable is gone, and he has turned back to the high cold and severe work maniac, which makes them completely destroyed.

    So, one by one, Meng Ruya, who has destroyed the president''s good mood, remembers and hates again.

    Until seven o''clock in the evening, Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone rang again.

    With that, he picked up his cell phone and looked at it.

    [do you have an evening party or go home for dinner? ]

    he made a quick reply: go home. ]One minute later, the other party came back with another one: [have noodles that night, and they will nourish your stomach. ]Fu Hanzheng''s cold and hard thin lips lead to a gentle smile.

    [OK, you decide. ]

    when a group of senior executives saw that he was smiling, they suddenly felt the light of Buddha, and they were moved to tears.

    Fu Shiqin turned a big white eye and said to himself, "a man in love, his face changes so fast.".

    At eight o''clock, Fu announced that the meeting would be closed, and for the first time, he didn''t ask them to work overtime to revise their plans.

    Xu Qian checked the itinerary and reminded, "boss, in half an hour, there will be a dinner party with SV group..."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Fu Shiqin and said, "he will go."

    He promised her to go back to dinner, and also promised her not to drink recently. Of course, there was no way to go for such entertainment.

    Fu Shiqin takes Xu Qian to attend social activities on his behalf, and he leaves work first.

    Just back to the rich brocade apartment, I just got off the bus and met Fu Shiyi, who came back from the advertisement.

    When Fu Shiyi saw his brother walking into the elevator with a bunch of roses, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth.

    Whether he came back to assist him or to eat dog food.

    Fu Hanzheng advanced home, went to the living room to see the nest in the sofa to read and review the lessons of the girl.

    Quietly approaching, put the flowers in front of her.

    "Thank you for lunch today."

    Gu Weiwei Leng Leng, took over the flower said.

    "Thank you, but don''t buy any more. I don''t like roses very much either."

    She has a headache every day about breaking up, but he makes them really fall in love.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. She remembered that she used to like roses.

    "What do you like?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "wisteria, a big one."

    It''s not for sale. He can''t have bought it back.

    Finish saying, took the flower to look for the vase to put in, put in the living room to do the decoration.

    "Well, this is the wisteria flower. Flower language is my attachment to you and my happiest moment." Fu Shiyi searched the picture of wisteria and handed it to his brother.

    "But florists don''t sell them."

    Fu Hanzheng was thoughtfully silent for a while. When his cell phone rang, he went directly to the study to answer the phone.

    After he answered the phone, Gu Weiwei had cooked the noodles and brought them to the restaurant.

    Because the servant has helped to stew the noodles and the noodle soup in the afternoon, she only needs the next noodles, which will be finished in a few minutes.

    Fu Shiyi added a spoonful of pepper to the bowl and said as he ate.

    "My brother''s body, you should take good care of him. He Chi said he had a bad stomach, liver and kidney when he was examined a few years ago..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng took a look and immediately changed his mouth.

    "No, the kidney is still good, but nothing else is so good."

    Well, men can''t say that the kidney is bad.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng, who is silent, doubtfully. Is his body so bad?

    However, in the days after that, the boss of Fuda successfully ate the love lunch for a long time.

 Chapter 124

    After supper, Fu answered the phone and went back to his study. He was too busy to come out.

    Gu Weiwei prepared the next day''s lunch for him, and went back to his room to read and rest for a while.

    Early in the morning, four people seldom get up early.

    After breakfast, I went downstairs to work and go to school.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t go to the garage with them because she wanted to take a ride to school. Instead, she went to the bus station through the garden of the community.

    As soon as I stepped out of the apartment building, I was startled by a piece of Wisteria which looked like clouds.

    I came back from school yesterday afternoon. The garden is not like this.

    Is it that she is not awake dreaming, or

    She stood under the wisteria trellis and turned to look at the elegant smiling man behind her.

    "This..."

    "Do you like it?" Fu Hanzheng approached and asked with a chuckle.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are ready to go out too. Seeing that their brother doesn''t get on the bus, they go out with Gu Weiwei. They are curious.

    Seeing the changed garden overnight, they looked at each other for a second and felt sorry for each other.

    Which is a garden? For them, it''s just a large and luxurious bowl of dog food.

    "I said that he threw a lot of work to me last night, which made me catch up all night, and I was alone in my study in the middle of the night directing people why..." Fu Shiqin was so angry that he wanted to cry.

    Because he directed people to rebuild a broken garden, he worked overtime all night alone.

    Now, he still shows his love in front of him.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at his forced expression and sang happily. "Oh, cold dog food slapped on his face, warm tears mixed with dog food..."

    It seems that their cool and serious big brother, flirting talent has been activated.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei looks at the long Wisteria flower rack corridor, and her expression is more complicated.

    She said that she likes Wisteria because she won''t let him buy flowers again, not let him plant such a piece of Wisteria in the garden downstairs.

    "You''re not afraid to disturb the people if you do this one night."

    "Don''t worry. We are the only one living in this building." Fu Shiyi explained for his brother immediately.

    Where they want to live, how can they let others live.

    Fu asked again stubbornly, "do you like it?"

    Gu Weiwei looked up at a string of purple with blue Wisteria flowers on the flower rack and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. "

    Did she dare to say she didn''t like it?

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and folded a bunch of flowers into her hand.

    "Just like it."

    Fu Shiyi sees the situation and makes a fuss.

    "Just kiss one if you like."

    Gu Weiwei blushed with embarrassment, "that If you''re going to be late, let''s go. "

    Fu Hanzheng sighed with loss, as if he had been hurt.

    "Your boyfriend has been busy preparing gifts for you all night. Are you sure you don''t want to give a kiss as a reward?"

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes turned to the sky. Yes, you spent the whole night flirting with your sister, and asked me to work for you for another night.

    Have you ever thought about my brother''s feelings?

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man who looks down slightly and wants to ask for reward. His cheeks are getting red and hot.

    However, when I looked around and saw that brother Fu Shiqin was staring at this side, I couldn''t get closer.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes slanted slightly, and Fu Shiyi turned around very well, and forced Fu Shiqin, who was not sensible, to turn around.

    "We can''t see it. Kiss soon. If you don''t, you''ll be late."

 Chapter 125

    The fragrance of flowers is fragrant, and the warm sunshine is scattered on the two people through the wisteria flower frame.

    The cold and dignified man, with a soft smile on his thin and cold lips, looked down at the girl in front of him with full expectation.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and thought to herself, "kiss me. It''s not like the three people just walked into the school gate, but they were stopped by a sunny and handsome boy holding a bunch of roses.".

    "Muwei, please be my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 126

    Since the last live event, Gu Weiwei''s desk often presents all kinds of love letters and small gifts.

    Even, some brave people will say so.

    However, she did not speak, Luo Qianqian has a black face and grabbed the boy''s ear.

    "Xie Lin, you''re itching, aren''t you?"

    "Cousin, let go! Let go! " The boy is caught by Luo Qianqian''s ears, and in an instant there is no handsome image.

    Gu Weiwei remembers that Luo Qianqian said that live broadcast before. A cousin who did the game live broadcast helped her pull the ticket. It seems that Xie Lin was the one.

    Xie Lin finally saved his ears, complaining.

    "If you don''t give me a love letter, I''ll have to express myself."

    Since the last live broadcast, he has written many confessions, but his cousin didn''t deliver them for him once.

    So he can only ask for a leave and go to Yingcheng middle school to express his love.

    "Believe it or not, I''ll call your mother now?" Luoqianqian threat.

    "My mother said that I can''t have early love with others. If such a beautiful girl, it''s OK." Said Xie Lin proudly.

    Luo Qianqian bit his teeth. If he had a mother, he would have a son. Both mother and son are not virtuous.

    Xie Lin bypassed Luo Qianqian and rushed to her again.

    "Muwei, be my girlfriend."

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "thanks for your help in the last live broadcast..."

    "Thank you for being my girlfriend." Without waiting for her to speak, Xie Lin said directly.

    Luo Qianqian takes out his mobile phone and stands behind him.

    "I count three times. If you don''t roll, I''ll send all your photos of women''s clothes to your fans."

    Xie Lin bit her teeth and turned to her cousin who dragged her back.

    "Luo Qianqian, are you my sister?"

    "Three."

    "Luo Qianqian, we''ll break up like this again."

    "Two."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xie Lin saw her play really, pointed to Luo Qianqian, took the flower and ran out of the school gate.

    In a flash, the figure disappeared.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the back of his escape and sneers and hooks his lips.

    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about these two goods."

    A game dead house, but also what girlfriend.

    Three people continue to walk to the classroom, Ji Cheng said happily.

    "Didn''t you watch the recent school forum? I was voted" the most beautiful school flower in Britain "by the school boys."

    "Isn''t it Zhou Linna?" Asked Luo Qianqian.

    "Zhou Lina''s school flowers are sealed by herself and those brainless girls. We are the real school flowers." Ji Cheng said, and turned over the post on the school''s intranet to show them.

    Before, Mu Weiwei transferred to school and didn''t often show up at school. No one knew her at all.

    But after Zhou Meiqin was hanged on the piano once before, and Zheng Yuan of the capital dance company was crushed by Ballet, it is now the "most beautiful school flower" in the eyes of boys in Yingcheng middle school.

    "That''s also the public enemy of girls in the whole school." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Recently, there have been more love letters from her desk, and more girls in school regard her as their enemy.

    "They were envious, jealous and hateful." Ji Cheng hums.

    Gu Weiwei entered the classroom and just sat down at the seat.

    A tall girl with yellow hair and a bunch of earnails came into the classroom with several people, very aggressive.

    "So You are muwei. "

    Gu Weiwei asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"

    The girl with yellow hair cast a contemptuous glance at her and snorted coldly.

    "Don''t leave after school."

 Chapter 127

    Sure enough, in the afternoon, without waiting for Gu Weiwei to leave school, the girl with yellow hair stopped her with someone.

    "Let you stay away from school. What else can you do?"

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianyi are not good at each other. They look at each other and ask.

    "Weiwei, who are they?"

    However, since they were kidnapped last time, they have known the value of muwei''s force, and they are not worried at all.

    "I don''t know." Gu Weiwei said.

    "You don''t know me. You always know Cheng Hao from class five and seduce my sister''s boyfriend. Do you want to be shameful?" The Yellow haired girl snorted fiercely.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said in a low voice.

    "I remember that one of the love letters you asked me to throw away was written by Cheng Hao."

    Every day, the schoolboy crammed so many letters into muwei''s desk. She didn''t read one of them and robbed a wool boyfriend.

    Besides, Cheng Hao of class five is inferior to her cousin in the game house.

    The girl with yellow hair scolded.

    "If you didn''t go around complaining, those boys would be seduced by you?"

    Now, all the boys in and out of the school even sealed her as "the most beautiful and English school flower" in the school forum.

    Gu Weiwei stops Ji Cheng who wants to rush up and quarrel, hands his bag to Luo Qianqian, whispers something, turns around and says.

    "It''s not convenient to talk here. I''ll find a quiet place to talk with them."

    Ji Cheng sees that she follows a group of people and wants to be caught by Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei followed a group of people to the secluded woods. Another girl came out and stood beside the girl with tall yellow hair. She said proudly.

    "Muwei, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me."

    "By what?" Gu Weiwei curls her lips coldly.

    "You seduced my boyfriend, don''t you apologize?" The girl was so angry that she was about to pull her hair.

    Gu Weiwei side a let, the foot lightly a trip, the girl can''t stop to directly rush to the tree, hit the nosebleed on the spot.

    The girl covered her swollen mouth and nose and was furious.

    "Dare you hit me?"

    A tall girl with yellow hair will slap her sister in the face as soon as she sees her sister hurt.

    However, Gu Weiwei dodged lightly again.

    In the moment of dodging, she kicked her knee. The Yellow haired girl''s footwall was unstable and fell to the ground with a plop.

    The girl with yellow hair was so angry that she got up and directly felt a knife from her trouser pocket.

    "Don''t you just rely on that face to seduce people? When you ruin your face, I see what else you can be proud of."

    Gu Weiwei retreated two steps, the Yellow haired girl immediately shouted to her companion.

    "I''ve got her."

    The first one who yelled for her to kneel down and apologize rushed forward and grabbed her by one arm. Several other girls rushed to grab her.

    The Yellow haired girl gritted her teeth and approached with a knife. At the moment when the knife fell, Gu Weiwei suddenly broke away from several people.

    The knife didn''t hit her face, but cut on the girl''s arm who grabbed her.

    The sharp blade cut the clothes and saw the blood on the spot.

    Yellow hair girl a look, flustered God left the knife.

    Just at this time, Liu Jin, the teaching director, came angrily from the corner.

    "What are you doing?"

    Together with Liu Jin, Zhu Xiaoqin and two girls pointed to Gu Weiwei.

    "Director Liu, we just saw muwei fighting with others!"

    Liu Jin listened and gave Gu Weiwei a stern glance.

    "Muwei, and some of you, come to the teaching office for me!"

 Chapter 128

    The injured students went to the infirmary for dressing, and Gu Weiwei and several other female students were called to the teaching office.

    Liu Jin didn''t ask for anything, so he gave her a lecture first.

    "Muwei, school is a place for learning, not for fighting with people."

    "Now, I''m still hurting people with a knife. Call your parents right away."

    ¡­¡­

    "That knife is not mine, nor am I the one who hurt." Gu Weiwei said with a cold face.

    The Yellow haired girl and some of her companions said in unison.

    "Obviously it''s you. You still don''t admit it. If you rob Chen Ying''s boyfriend, you still beat him."

    "I hit eight of you by myself. You really look up to me." Gu Weiwei sneers and hums.

    "Director Liu, it''s muwei who beats people. Just now Zhu Xiaoqin went to see you. I''ve been looking around." A girl with Zhu Xiaoqin came out to identify her.

    Gu Weiwei sighed silently, this is to buckle up a big black pot for her.

    "You said you didn''t have one, but so many students said you were hurting people. Are you still dead?" Liu Jin slapped the table angrily.

    "I didn''t do it." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    I''m just stepping out.

    "Don''t say so much. Call your parents here and write me a review now. No one will want to go back until you finish." Liu Jin Si didn''t believe her words at all.

    Under the identification of a group of people, it was completely determined that she was hurting people.

    Zhu Xiaoqin saw this and smiled smugly.

    Lin Na was hurt so badly in the past two times. Now everyone recognizes her fighting. The Li family has built several teaching buildings for the school investment, as long as Lin Na''s aunt says hello.

    Gu Weiwei has to remember a big mistake even if she doesn''t get fired. The admission of DIDU Film Academy is very strict. Besides the achievements of art examination and culture course, students who have major faults in middle school will not be admitted.

    Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng come together. Standing at the door, they hear a group of people turning black and white. Ji Cheng rushes in angrily.

    "Director Liu, Wei didn''t do anything at all. It''s these people who find her first, and the Dao belongs to them."

    "You are friends. Of course you help her talk, but so many people see that she started to hit people. Now there are still people injured in the infirmary." Said Zhu Xiaoqin.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said directly.

    "Since it''s determined that I''m the one who started to hit people and injured people with a knife, call the police. Let the police check the fingerprint on the knife and know who it is."

    "Newspaper Alarm? " The Yellow haired girl''s face changed slightly.

    As soon as Liu Jin saw Gu Weiwei, she not only didn''t admit her mistake, but also wanted to call the police, which made her face even worse.

    "Muwei, who are you and what you want? Call your parents now."

    Zhu Xiaoqin murmurs to herself. She is so attracted that she can''t call her parents.

    Liu Gang finished, Gu Weiwei''s mobile phone rang, a look at the call is Fu Hanzheng picked up.

    "Why haven''t you come home?" The man''s deep and elegant voice came.

    Gu Weiwei lips, "still at school, later to go back."

    As soon as Liu Jin heard her tone, he reached out and said.

    "Give me your cell phone. You don''t call your parents. I''ll call you."

    "This is not..."

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t finished, Liu Jin snatches her cell phone and says bluntly.

    "Muwei''s parents, right? Your children fight with others at school. You should come to the school teaching office immediately."

    Fu Hanzheng at the other end of the phone was silent for a second, and his voice was suddenly cold.

    "She''s hurt?"

    Liu Jin is asked by the cold and frightening voice of the man on the phone, and he loses his momentum just now.

    "She wasn''t hurt. She hurt people."

    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Fu Hanzheng hangs up.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei took over Liu Jin''s mobile phone, and her heart was full of thousands of grass and mud horses.

    This mud horse is a boyfriend, not her parents!

 Chapter 129

    Zhu Xiaoqin looks at Gu Weiwei suspiciously. As far as she knows, Li Jiacheng, the chairman of Longsheng group, has long denied her daughter.

    All the Mojia people are dead. Where are her parents coming to school?

    Gu Weiwei thought that Liu Jin had just called Fu Hanzheng as her parents to school, and the whole person was not good.

    If he really wants to come to school, will she be able to finish it well in the future?

    Luo Qianqian came behind her and whispered.

    "I''ve called the police. They''ll be here in a moment."

    There is a police station near the school. Someone should be here in less than ten minutes.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, hoping that things would be solved before Fu Hanzheng came.

    Zhu Xiaoqin was involved in this. In nine out of ten, Zhou Linna was behind her. I''m afraid she wanted to make a big mistake in graduation and even get fired.

    In this way, it can affect her God Film Academy.

    However, it''s too clumsy to give her a black pot.

    Five minutes later, three police officers came to the teaching office and stood at the door and asked.

    "We got a phone call. There was a fight in the school and someone injured with a knife. Who reported it to the police?"

    Luo Qianqian raised his hand and said, "I called the police."

    "Who hurt with a knife?" A policeman glanced at a group of girls in the room and asked.

    Zhu Xiaoqin and the Yellow haired girl were stunned for a few seconds, and then raised her hand to Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s her. It''s her holding a knife and hurting several of us."

    "Well, we hit eight of you one by one." Ji Cheng is not satirical.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t quarrel with others, and said directly to the girl with yellow hair.

    "It''s she who takes people to muwei and doesn''t let them go home from school. It''s her who takes the knife to hurt people."

    "Luo Qianqian, so many of us see Mu Weiwei holding a knife. You don''t need to confuse black and white here." Said Zhu Xiaoqin.

    As long as so many of them are determined to hurt people with a knife, what can she do.

    "Take the fingerprints on the knife and find out who is taking it." Said the officer, asking about the weapon.

    Liu Jin points to the knife with blood on the table. Two policemen wear gloves to collect fingerprints on the handle of the knife, but nothing is collected.

    "There''s only blood on it, no fingerprints."

    Ji Cheng remembers that it was Zhu Xiaoqin who helped director Liu get the knife back, and angrily says, "it''s you. You wiped the fingerprint on the way back."

    Several police officers inquired about the condition of the wounded and said.

    "Since the wounded are not seriously injured and there are no fingerprints on the knife, it''s difficult to determine who is holding the knife to hurt people, or should we give it to the school to find out."

    Zhu Xiaoqin several people listened, looked at each other, secretly proud.

    Director Liu has now determined that it was Mu Wei who picked it up and handed it to the school for investigation. It must be inevitable for mu Wei to remember a big mistake.

    If Linna''s aunt says hello again, it''s enough to fire her.

    "I still have evidence that I didn''t shoot and I didn''t take a knife." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    The girl with yellow hair didn''t have her own fingerprint on the knife. She was not afraid of it for a long time. She snorted defiantly.

    "If there''s any evidence, you can take it out, just as the police are there, and see who the killer is."

    "Yes, if you have any evidence, just give it." Zhu Xiaoqin said with her chin raised.

    There''s no evidence. It''s no use calling the police.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Luo Qianqian, and her lips make a cold smile.

    "Thousands, show them the evidence."

 Chapter 130

    Luo Qianqian coldly glanced at the complacent Zhu Xiaoqin and others, took out his mobile phone and put it on Liu Jin''s desk.

    There is a video playing on the mobile phone. It''s a picture of a yellow haired girl looking for mu Wei. A group of people call her to the woods and eight people surround her.

    In the video, muwei is not the first to take out her hand, nor muwei who takes out her knife. All along, she is just avoiding the attack of several of them.

    Of course, Luo Qianqian''s angle is very clever.

    Only the upper body of a group of people was photographed, and the action of tripping them under her feet was not photographed.

    At this point, muwei really didn''t do anything.

    After watching the video, three officers said solemnly.

    "Director Liu, it''s clear whether black and white are right or wrong. You can''t wronged people any more."

    Just one by one, they all pointed out that Mu Weiwei was hurting people. Now the video comes out. It''s clear that they are all shouting to catch the thief.

    "I......" Liu Jin is stupid after reading it.

    So many people insisted that muwei pick things to fight. Before her conflict with Zhou Linna, the school was ugly, so he also wanted to catch the chance to teach her a lesson.

    Who ever thought that Luo Qianqian would come up with a video to face.

    Zhu Xiaoqin and others bited their lips with hatred, and there was no arrogance just now.

    I didn''t see Luo Qianqian''s video just now.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Liu Jin, the director of teaching, and says in a cold voice.

    "Director Liu, may I go now?"

    If it wasn''t for the strict admission conditions of DIDU film school, she wouldn''t have been reluctant to do it all the time.

    Liu Jin wanted to be a teaching director. He was so frustrated by Mu Wei''s student that he couldn''t keep his face.

    "Mu Wei, today''s fight hurt people is a misunderstanding of you, but usually you have an ambiguous relationship with male students, you have to be educated."

    It''s not a pair of students who tell him that muwei has an ambiguous relationship with male students.

    Gu Weiwei sneered and asked.

    "Just because they put some inexplicable letters in my desk, I have an ambiguous relationship with them?"

    I don''t need to think about it. It''s some girls who are gossiping in front of Liu Jin.

    "If this is to have an affair with a boy, does Zhou Linna receive a lot in recent years? Does Qin Lu receive more letters from girls?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    "That is, if this is about to be punished, then call Zhou Linna and Qin Lv to be punished together, that is fair and just." Ji Cheng then said.

    I didn''t even look at the letters. I threw them into the trash can with them.

    They even dare to say that she has an ambiguous relationship with the boys, and you are a fairy board.

    "You..." Liu Jin choked on three people.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and asked impatiently.

    "Director Liu, is there anything else?"

    If you don''t leave, Fu Hanzheng will come.

    Liu Jin is not willing to let her go so easily.

    However, for a while, I really couldn''t think of anything wrong with muwei.

    Just then, a young man in glasses and suits came in with a briefcase and put his business card on the desk.

    "I''m Jiang Yu, muwei''s lawyer. I take over what happened today."

    "Law Lawyers? "

    Liu Jin picked up his business card with half confidence and found that he was a lawyer of Shenghe law firm, the largest law firm in China.

    He looked at Gu Weiwei strangely. How could she afford to hire Sheng and her lawyer?

    "Our client has signed a contract with a brokerage company. Since it will affect our client''s future career, we will take legal measures to deal with this matter."

    "Brokerage company?" Zhu Xiaoqin''s teeth are going to be broken.

    After the last live event, Mu Wei caught fire on the Internet.

    Unexpectedly, she had the audacity to step on the top of Linna and Zheng Yuan and signed a brokerage company.

 Chapter 131

    On the one hand, Gu Weiwei guessed that it was Fu Hanzheng who sent them.

    Fortunately, he let the lawyer come instead of running here to be her parent.

    Jiang Yu asked Gu Weiwei about the incident, and then asked three police officers to prove it, and then said.

    "What Mr. Liu and his classmates have done is suspected of intimidating our client and damaging our client''s reputation. According to the law, they should be sentenced to three to five years'' detention and bear economic compensation."

    "Students make mistakes. What''s wrong with my education as a teaching director?"

    "My client has no fault. Several people gathered together to attack my client and slander my client. Without finding out the facts, Mr. Liu decided that my client was wrong. Is that what a teacher should do?" Jiang Yu''s face is expressionless and his words are sharp.

    Zhu Xiaoqin and several students who had just identified Gu Wei''s yellow card were also frightened, but when they thought that they were still students, they said bravely.

    "We are still students. According to the juvenile protection law, we..."

    "Some of them are senior three students. They should have reached the age of 18. Then They will no longer be protected by the juvenile protection law, and they will bear legal liabilities according to law. " Jiang Yu said without mercy.

    Liu Jin, Zhu Xiaoqin and others were scared white by Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu''s mobile phone rings, he takes a look and says with a nod to Gu Weiwei.

    "Miss mu, I''ll take care of it here. You can go back."

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t need to think about it. That message was sent by Fu Hanzheng.

    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with her here, so I called Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng to leave together.

    As soon as she left the school, she received a message from Fu Hanzheng, asking her to get on the bus in the parking lot.

    As soon as she got in the car, Fu looked at her from head to toe, and asked only when he was sure that she was not hurt.

    "Why fight with people?"

    "It''s not because there are too many boys who write love letters to me. Girls come to trouble because of envy, jealousy and hate."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows suddenly cold, "love letter?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the fire and couldn''t help spitting.

    "Those bear children don''t go to school well. They have to write love letters to me. Can I blame them?"

    Fu Shiqin, who was driving in front of him, saw his brother''s face darkened from the rearview mirror and coughed heavily to remind him.

    Last time I knew that she had written a love letter to Qin LV for a year, his elder brother was not happy.

    Recently, the bodyguard who secretly protected her said that she was sent love letters by boys every day at school. His brother almost didn''t make a fuss to change the school into a girls'' school.

    Now she''s talking about it again. Do you want to finish high school?

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. She understood Fu Shiqin''s meaning and explained immediately.

    "I promise I didn''t read one. I''ll throw it all in the dustbin."

    After the explanation, he was very upset.

    Why does she have to explain so nervously.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little Ji. "It''s good if you don''t see it."

    Fu Shiqin accidentally said that he was too old for her. She would like boys of her age better. He always A little sensitive.

    "Go back to eat quickly. I''m so hungry." Gu Weiwei talks about it.

    As soon as I finished speaking, my cell phone rang again. I saw that it was a strange number and thought it was the crew''s call.

    As a result, it was a young boy''s voice.

    "Muwei, I''m Xie Lin, I just stole your number from my cousin''s cell phone."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei shakes at the corner of her mouth.

    "There''s an anime show on the weekend. Let''s go together." Thank you Lin warmly invited.

    "Anime show?" Gu Weiwei frowned. It was a game house indeed.

    "Yes, where is your house, and I''ll pick you up then?"

    Gu Weiwei''s face is tangled and thinks about how to refuse, so as not to hurt the harmony. After all, Xie Lin has helped her a lot.

    Unexpectedly, before she spoke, Fu Hanzheng had already taken the phone.

    "She won''t go."

    Xie Lin was stunned for two seconds. "You are..."

    "Her boyfriend."

 Chapter 132

    Three seconds later, Xie Lin hung up.

    Fu Hanzheng pinched a peach blossom and returned her cell phone.

    "No, you want to keep the appointment?"

    Gu Weiwei stupefied to take over the mobile phone, said.

    "That''s a thousand cousins. They helped me last time, but they can''t hurt me too much."

    "For a man, not to refuse is to acquiesce in his pursuit of you." Fu warned.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei can''t refute.

    After dinner, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin went back to the study to handle their work.

    She went back to her room and went to the window to study.

    Just looking at the garden downstairs, the lights in the garden lit up the dazzling Wisteria forest.

    Even if I just think back to what happened in the morning, my heart still flutters uncontrollably.

    But it''s not her.

    It must be the instinct reaction of muwei''s body, not her heart.

    She was thinking, the open door.

    Fu Hanzheng came in and saw that she was staring at the window, dazed and approached.

    She found that she was looking at the garden below, and her thin lips could not help but raise a smile.

    At this moment, I feel that last night''s hard work is still worth it.

    "Still asleep?"

    Gu Weiwei said to herself, "you Why are you here? "

    "Half a hour''s leisure." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Before, I didn''t think there were many jobs. Recently, I feel more and more that he was too busy with his work.

    So much so that he didn''t have time to date his girlfriend. Except for two or three hours when he came back in the evening and met in the morning, most of the time he was busy with his own affairs.

    "Are you getting better these two days?" Asked Gu Weiwei, remembering.

    "A little better." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Well, it can''t be much better.

    Otherwise, she would not prepare any more love meals for him, nor would she call him on time every noon to remind him to eat.

    "What would you like to eat tomorrow, I''ll prepare later." Gu Weiwei closed the book and asked.

    "All right, I''m not picky." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, but she had better do it by herself. Anyway, the food in the fridge is abundant.

    Two people are saying, Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone rang, he answered a phone to say a few words and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei inadvertently glanced at the wallpaper picture of his mobile phone, and her eyes widened in horror.

    Grab his hand holding the cell phone. "Where did you get it?"

    Why is there a picture of her kissing him in the morning?

    "It was shot by Shiyi. If you want it, send it to you." Fu said frankly.

    "I don''t want it. Delete it. Delete it!"

    Gu Weiwei deeply felt that when she signed the contract, her brain was crushed by the door.

    Fu Shiyi is better than his second brother Fu Shiqin.

    "I love it."

    The meaning of the words is not deleted.

    "Then you can''t use it as a mobile wallpaper. How bad do subordinates see it?" Gu Weiwei stared at the care on the screen of his mobile phone and wanted to cry without tears.

    "No one dares to feel bad." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei grabbed his hand and said forcefully.

    "If you don''t delete it, there will be no lunch from tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng silently weighed the advantages and disadvantages and deleted the saved photos in front of her.

    "Now, my lunch should be saved."

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "I''m going to prepare tomorrow''s for you now."

    Fu Hanzheng went back to his study, silently turned out the wechat chat record with Fu Shiyi, and saved the photo again.

 Chapter 133

    The next day, when I arrived at the school, I finished my self-study as early as possible, and the radio reported the results of the school''s handling.

    Liu Jin, director of education, was removed from the post of director of the education department by the school because he found out that he had accepted bribes from parents of students.

    The Yellow haired girl was expelled from the school for fighting with people many times.

    Zhu Xiaoqin and several other girls were criticized by the whole school.

    Ji Cheng ran to her classroom after hearing it and said excitedly.

    "Tiny, hear not, hear not, these people retribution came."

    Gu Weiwei smiles, but Fu Hanzheng intervenes. Of course, these people will not have good fruit to eat.

    However, in this way, she should be able to learn and graduate safely.

    "I just passed by Zhou Linna and took a look. Her face was green with anger." Ji Cheng slaps the table and laughs.

    Last night, when I went back, I had a good relationship with my classmates. Yesterday, Zhou Linna and Zhu Xiaoqin were going to instigate those girls to deal with Mu Weidi.

    However, so many big men in her family didn''t beat her last time, let alone those little girls.

    "Can you review well and stop gossiping like that?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Ji Cheng''s temperament is not like the children from the Gao Gan family. If she hadn''t taken her to the banquet in the club last time, she would have never thought that she would be from the Ming family.

    Ji Cheng looked around and saw no one sitting around. He leaned up to her ear and asked.

    "Great God, Fu Hanzheng Isn''t that your uncle Fu? "

    Gu Weiwei is tiny Zheng, "how to see?"

    "Well, last time I came to pick you up from thousands of homes and looked at your loving eyes, who did you cheat?" Ji Cheng hums discontentedly. She doesn''t even tell them the truth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei frowned.

    Eyes full of love?

    Which eye of her saw Fu Hanzheng''s eyes full of love?

    "So, you''re in love with President Fu, aren''t you?" Ji Cheng continued to laugh.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "you love novel read much?"

    She doesn''t think that she and Fu Hanzheng are in love now.

    "Near the water, so handsome so handsome so handsome president Fu, you really don''t care?" Jicheng hates iron but not steel.

    Fu Hanzheng, the perfect lover in the hearts of many women in China, lives under the eaves of a house with her, and she can''t help but throw people down.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is calm, "there are more handsome men."

    "But there is no second one who looks as handsome as president Fu." Ji Cheng said excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and didn''t explain.

    Anyway, she and Fu Hanzheng are absolutely impossible. She has her way to go.

    Ji Cheng stared at her for a few seconds and asked.

    "God, are you lace side?"

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows. This guy''s brain is infinite.

    "You don''t like such a handsome president Fu da. Are you crooked?" Ji Cheng guessed with a solemn face.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and said, "I can''t like him. I''m not crooked."

    Even though Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian were intimate with her, she could not tell them the secret of her rebirth.

    No matter how accommodating Fu Hanzheng is now, in the future she will revenge on Ling Yan and have another meeting with her family.

    Her secret will come out one day, and he will never be able to accommodate her like he does now.

    She knew the pain of being betrayed by the one she loved. She could not give him what he wanted, but at least she would not let him bear the pain she had suffered.

 Chapter 134

    The college entrance examination is getting closer and closer. Gu Weiwei spends every day in intense review.

    In a blink of an eye, it''s the day when "long wind" is set to be photographed.

    The shooting time was in the afternoon, so I went to school for half a day in the morning and only took the afternoon off to the shooting place which Jolin sent her.

    Because the studio is still shooting the heroine, the make-up artist came to make up for her.

    "It''s beautiful, but it saves us a lot of things."

    The skin can be blown and broken, the eyelashes are long and warped, and the facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional.

    She just needs a simple foundation and an eye makeup.

    Gu Weiwei looks in the mirror and smiles at the makeup artist.

    "Sister, you are beautiful, too."

    The make-up artist, who is in her thirties, is even more amused by her praise.

    "Hey, look at you sweet mouth. You should call me auntie in terms of age."

    "How is it possible that you can call an aunt when you are more than twenty?"

    The makeup stylist will directly affect the final appearance of the actor on the screen, of course, it can not be offended.

    Two people are talking very happily, a make-up assistant came in a hurry.

    "Sister Xin, the heroine needs make-up. She wants you to go."

    The chief make-up artist, sister Xin, sighed deeply. "It''s just make-up. So many of you can''t make it up?"

    She is in charge of the makeup of the two women and two or four men. She also needs to check the makeup of other supporting actors. Is it necessary for her to go in person to make up the makeup?

    "The picture I took just now is not suitable. I need to make up and take it again."

    Xin Jie gave Gu Wei her makeup and lowered her eyeliner.

    "Then you make her hair and put on her clothes."

    Because the Tang Shaoqi to be photographed is a man''s costume, so the costume modeling is very simple, and it will be ready soon.

    Because it wasn''t her turn, she just took out the book and reviewed it while waiting.

    After waiting for nearly an hour, the heroine took two assistants to the dressing room after taking the fixed makeup picture, and saw that Gu Weiwei''s face changed suddenly.

    "Muwei, is it really you?"

    That''s right. It''s Li xiner who plays the heroine of long wind, Lin Qingxue.

    The other day, she knew that the actress Tang Shaoqi was muwei. She was still wondering whether she knew muwei or other artists with the same surname as her.

    Unexpectedly, it''s really her.

    Gu Weiwei glanced sideways, but didn''t expect that what Li xiner tried so hard to fight for at the beginning would be the play "long wind".

    Lixiner walked behind her and sat down in front of the makeup mirror beside her, sneering.

    "In a word, I can get the role of the heroine, and I should thank you very much."

    "Don''t thank me. Thank your mother." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    It seems that lixin''er didn''t know her role. Her mother earned it for her.

    However, Zhou Meiqin dare not tell others about such things.

    But lixin''er didn''t hear what she said. Instead, she glanced at her and snorted coldly.

    "It seems that he was very satisfied with your company, Wang Dong. He also sent you to play No. 2."

    But for the part of the heroine she earned for her.

    She will come to match, and she will not stop.

    "Tang Shaoqi, it''s time to take your make-up picture," the staff shouted outside the door

    Gu Weiwei put the book in her bag and got up to take a picture.

    Seeing that she had no response, Li Xin''er added.

    "By the way, Grandpa Wei''s birthday is coming soon. Brother Ziting is coming back recently. Do you know?"

 Chapter 135

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. For a long time, she remembered what figure she said her brother Ziting was.

    When Mu Longsheng was alive, he ordered a baby kiss for mu.

    The man is Wei Ziting, her five-year-old brother.

    However, at the beginning of last year, Wei Ziting bowed down to Li xiner''s pomegranate skirt, resolutely dissolved the engagement with her, and was with Li xiner.

    Li xiner''s first TV series was invested by Wei Ziting to fulfill her dream.

    Later, Wei Ziting went to state a to develop the business of the branch. This year, Mr. Wei must have come back.

    Li xiner told her that this was just a show off of the man she had stolen from her.

    The Wei family is in the capital of the state of China. Although they are not as top-ranking as the Fu family, they are also famous.

    Therefore, Li xiner did a lot of work in order to take Wei Ziting away. In front of the naughty and willful Mu Weiwei, she was always pure and gentle, which made people love her.

    "Brother Ziting came back this time to discuss our marriage. Don''t forget to drink our wedding wine then." Li Xin''er watched her stunned by anger, and her heart was full of the sense of superiority of stepping on each other''s feet.

    "I''m too busy to watch you play." Gu Weiwei snorts coldly.

    "Yes, you''re really busy. Dong Wang is unconscious in the car accident. You need to find a family quickly." Li xiner said with a contemptuous smile, "do you want to How many do I introduce to you? "

    "You''d better keep it for your own use." Gu Weiwei finished, left the dressing room to go to the studio.

    The photographer tried to take a picture and asked the assistant to send Tang Shaoqi''s mask, saying.

    "With the mask, half face."

    Gu Weiwei took over the mask and posed according to the photographer''s requirements.

    "Good. Let''s get a little more in the eye."

    "Change your face to the right and have another one."

    "Put on the hood and face to show Tang Shaoqi''s mystery and ruthlessness."

    ¡­¡­

    The photographer was more and more excited until the assistant stopped.

    I checked the photos I took on the computer again and looked at Gu Weiwei who was waiting in silence.

    It''s no wonder that Yi Dao insists on using the female No. 2 so much. This face is so photogenic that he can save even the effort of drawing repair.

    Although, in order to show the mystery of Tang Shaoqi, only half of her face is photographed, she can completely show the charm of the role without his guidance.

    Gu Weiwei saw the photographer looking at herself and blinked, "is it necessary to take a remake?"

    "It''s perfect. It doesn''t need to be remade." The photographer said with a smile.

    It''s hard to believe that this is just a newcomer.

    Jolin looked in the eyes, but also secretly excited.

    I thought I just signed a vase, but I didn''t expect that I was a good young man with superior strength.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "thank you. If it''s finished, I''ll go first."

    I thought it would take a long time, but I didn''t expect to take two hours to shoot the make-up belt.

    When she returned to the dressing room to change clothes, Li xiner had just finished her makeup and clothes. When there was an outsider, she was extremely gentle and kind.

    "Wei, I''ll see the cast in two months."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t even look at it. She went into the dressing room to change her costume and put on her own clothes.

    Qiao Lin asked curiously when she saw that Li xiner had left.

    "Do you know Li xiner greeting you?"

    Gu Weiwei took the wet towel to wipe off the lipstick, said casually.

    "Strictly speaking, she''s my sister, half sister."

    Yes, Li xiner is two months older than her.

    It can be seen that within a few months after Zhou Meiqin returned to China, he and Li Jiacheng, who are still newly married, have been in secret.

 Chapter 136

    Jolin just poured a glass of water for her, but she didn''t give it to her. Hearing her words "pa", the glass fell to the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister? "

    Gu Weiwei tied up her hair and said.

    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Go out and find a place to talk."

    Now that I''m in the business, I''m in a drama group with lixin''er. I''m bound to be black by her in the future.

    Therefore, it is still necessary to communicate clearly to the broker in advance, so as not to catch him by surprise.

    Jolin, vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter, gathered up his things and said.

    "There''s a friend''s cafe nearby, let''s go there and say."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, took his bag and left with him, went to the coffee shop and asked for a compartment by the window.

    Then, the Mu family and the Li family Zhou family''s grudges over the years are all told.

    She talked as easily as if she were an outsider. When Jolin heard that he had poured two large cups of iced coffee, he almost felt angry and lifted the table on the spot.

    "I used to see lixin''er pure and gentle, but I didn''t expect her heart to be so black behind her back."

    "In the future, it''s inevitable that she will be black among her peers, so I think it''s necessary to tell you first." Gu Weiwei took a sip of juice and smiled.

    Jolin nodded repeatedly, "well, otherwise something really happened, I still can''t understand."

    Unexpectedly, she was only a teenager, so many things happened at home.

    "If anything happens, you''ll have to worry about it." Gu Weiwei said, holding the cup and touching his coffee cup.

    "Don''t worry, I''m very optimistic about you. Even if I try my best, I''ll hold you to the front line and trample lixin''er under my feet." Said Jolin with a vow.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. Fortunately, Fu Shiyi doesn''t tell outsiders about her living in Fu''s house.

    "In those two months, you will be at ease to review and prepare for the exam, and the company will not arrange an announcement for you." Said Jolin.

    He has a feeling that the play "long wind" can make her very popular.

    "Well, I''ll think about the script when I have time." Said Gu Weiwei.

    There is not much time for Ling Yan to come back, so she must do her best in every play and role she chooses.

    In that way, we can get to the height that she can match as soon as possible.

    "Is it safe where you live now?" Jolin remembered that she had just said that Li Xin''er''s family had been in trouble with her, so she said, "do you want to arrange a place for you?"

    "No, I''ll go to the production team in another two months with the help of my relatives. Let''s wait until the film is finished."

    She also wanted to move out, but the last time she found a place, she was bought and demolished by Fu Hanzheng.

    She said moving out again. It must be the same consequence. Let''s live there first.

    "If you have any trouble, please contact me as soon as possible." Jolin said with a solemn face.

    Gu Weiwei nods with a smile. Her mobile phone rings at this time, and she picks it up.

    Fu Hanzheng''s deep and elegant voice immediately sounded, "where is it?"

    "Talk to the agent outside and get ready to go back." Said Gu Weiwei.

    At this tone, Jolin guessed that it was the relative she had borrowed.

    So he asked, "may I have a word with your relatives?"

    From knowing her and the Li family''s enmity, he was still not at ease, so he thought it necessary to give some advice.

    Fu Hanzheng at the other end of the phone heard the man''s voice for a few seconds and said.

    "I''ll see you at home later."

    How dare Fu Shiyi arrange a male agent for her.

 Chapter 137

    Gu Weiwei looked at his cell phone. It''s not even time for him to leave work. Why is he going back?

    Jolin asked as soon as he saw that the other party had hung up.

    "Then leave me a phone number of your relative''s home. If you can''t be reached sometimes, you can contact the place where you live."

    "This..." Gu Weiwei said with a wry smile, "it''s not very convenient."

    Fu Hanzheng''s phone, does she dare to give it to anyone?

    Seeing her embarrassment, Jolin guessed that her life was not very good.

    Therefore, I secretly made up my mind to arrange a safe and suitable place for her as soon as possible. The child was so pitiful.

    Gu Weiwei declined Jolin to take her home, and drove her back to the apartment.

    When she went back, Fu Hanzheng made a phone call to Fu Shiyi for the first time.

    Because Fu Shiyi is in a hurry to take a notice, he is the latest one to take a make-up picture of Changfeng.

    In the process of shooting, agent Luo Jiaming looks at the caller ID and guesses that it''s Fu group.

    Where dare to delay, immediately ask the photographer to stop shooting and send the mobile phone to the past.

    "Three little, there are important calls."

    Fu Shiyi took a look at the call and went to the dressing room to pick it up with a smile.

    "Brother, can''t you imagine where I''m going to date my girlfriend? Can I help you?"

    "Who gives you the guts to set up a male agent for her?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for two seconds and smiled.

    "You say Jolin?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid he''s not interested in your girlfriend. He''s more interested in you."

    "You are the first man he wants to sleep..."

    ¡­¡­

    Jolin is the chief agent of Shiyi culture. For his future sister-in-law, he asked her to take muwei alone.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a few seconds and hung up the phone mercilessly.

    Then, continue to call subordinates to explain their work.

    After allocating a lot of work, he looked at the time and left the office to go home.

    Fu Shiqin looked at a pile of documents like a hill, and then looked at his brother who was ready to go back for a date.

    Secretly, Fu Shiyi, who encouraged his brother to go back for a date, cursed him a hundred times.

    He was so busy that he didn''t even have lunch. He even called to encourage his brother to go back and date Mu Wei.

    Gu Weiwei''s front foot just entered the house, and Fu Hanzheng''s back foot came back.

    "You Don''t you have to work? "

    He has not always been a man of opportunity. He came back so early today.

    "It''s rare that you have time. Let''s date." Fu explained the purpose of coming back directly.

    She is busy reviewing the exam recently. After the exam, she is going to film with the cast. They have very few time to date.

    So, it''s hard for her to have free time today. He also assigned the work to the next person to finish and come back specially.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man with beautiful face and outstanding temperament and said decisively.

    "I''m going to review my lessons, and there will be another mock test the day after tomorrow."

    She can''t take him out when he''s grown up like this.

    "Two hours, a movie." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Cinema, aren''t you fit to go?"

    He went to the cinema, whether the audience was a movie or watching him.

    How intriguing is his growth? Does he have no points in his heart?

    Fu thought about it and said, "there is a family cinema downstairs."

    Gu Weiwei remembered that Fu Shiqin said that only they lived in this building.

    So the first floor is the gym and indoor swimming pool, the second floor is Fu Shiyi''s song training room, the third floor is the room for clothes storage, and the downstairs is a family cinema, which Fu Shiyi often uses to watch his own films.

    "Well, then go to the movies."

 Chapter 138

    They took some snacks and drinks downstairs and went to the small family cinema on the next floor.

    "What do you want to see?"

    Fu said, turning on the light and closing the curtains.

    Gu Weiwei ran to the shelf where the film was put and turned it over. Curious about what kind of movie Fu Shiyi made, she found a movie he had recently released.

    "Look at this, three little new films."

    Fu took it and put it in the machine, turned off the lights in the room and sat down on the sofa.

    She laid one hand on the back of the sofa behind her, with long legs overlapping. The whole person looked lazy and casual.

    The movie is a light comedy romance with a light and humorous beginning.

    Fu Shiyi''s acting is not so good, but it''s not too embarrassing.

    Gu Weiwei opened a bag of potato chips and watched as she ate. She also laughed at the interesting places.

    However, Fu Hanzheng, sitting next to her, didn''t watch the movie at all, and most of the time his eyes were on her.

    Looking at her chips, she asked curiously.

    "Delicious?"

    Gu Weiwei took the bag and handed it to her. "Not bad. Would you like to taste it?"

    Fu looked at the bag of chips she handed over and chose to bow down and eat the one she held in her hand.

    "It''s really delicious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She let him eat from the bag, not from her hands.

    Gu Weiwei put the bag of chips, picked up the drink and twisted it to drink.

    "I''m going to concentrate on reviewing my lessons recently. Can you prepare your lunch for Aunt Wang?"

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while, but nodded his head.

    "Well."

    Although he prefers the lunch she prepared, she is preparing for the exam now, and he can''t bear to make her tired any more.

    "I met with the agent today. He said that he would prevent paparazzi from squatting and taking photos. He would arrange a safe place for me, so..."

    "It''s safe here." Fu Hanzheng coldly interrupted her unfinished words.

    At the end of the day, she was still thinking about moving out.

    "I live here. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid in case I''m photographed, what can I do?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    In terms of safety, this is certainly the safest place.

    But it''s not so safe for her to have him here.

    "Then make it public." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei has a headache and sighs.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the troubled girl beside him.

    "Our relationship, so shameful?"

    "I don''t want to be said to hold your thigh, I have strength." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    Fu Hanzheng said after a thoughtful silence.

    "To be able to hold such a thigh is also a kind of strength."

    "I......" Gu Weiwei is speechless and simply continues to go to the cinema.

    However, when Fu was on the screen, Yi was kissing with the hostess, which was very hot.

    She took an awkward drink and picked up her snack again.

    Fu Shiyi kisses the heroine, and goes straight to the bed to have a passionate play.

    The sound effect of the movie hall is surprisingly good. Men and women gasp for kisses in the movie hall.

    Atmosphere, once embarrassed.

    Although the passion play only lasted for a minute, she felt that she could not look at Fu Shiyi directly after watching it.

    "Are there any kissing scenes in the movie you are going to make?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold.

    Gu Weiwei firmly shook her head. "No."

    Although the actor should have professionalism, but let her and Fu Shiyi shoot kissing scenes, she is really dead can not shoot.

    "No, that''s fine." Fu Hanzheng said softly.

    Otherwise, will he kill him or not.

 Chapter 139

    Two hours, just finished watching a movie.

    At the end of the movie, Fu Hanzheng picked up the suit and coat on the back of the sofa and put them on.

    "There''s another meeting in the company. Maybe we''ll come back later in the evening."

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei sent him out and went back to the cinema to find some famous works by Yi An.

    After a close look at the two most famous films, this paper analyzes his usual way of separation and the characteristics of shooting.

    Unconsciously it was dark. The servant called to say that supper was ready.

    I went back upstairs to have dinner alone, so I went back to my room and went to review my lessons.

    When Fu Hanzheng came back, she had already slept.

    After that, more than a month, she put in intense preparation for the exam.

    Every day is not reading review, is brush the topic to consolidate review results.

    Because of the cooperation of Wilson group, Fu Hanzheng often flew to s country, often for ten days and eight days.

    Only make a phone call every night, the time that two people meet is short.

    Fu Shiyi had to catch up with a lot of announcements because he received the play "Changfeng" temporarily. He was busy every day and seldom came back.

    This makes Gu Weiwei''s environment for preparing for the college entrance examination very comfortable and relaxed. In a flash, it''s the time for the college entrance examination.

    She had supper, checked the stationery and documents she had to bring the next day, and washed and washed early for rest.

    Just lying in bed, Fu Hanzheng called.

    "Tomorrow''s exam?"

    "Well."

    "Everything ready?"

    "Ready."

    "I''ll call Xu Qian and ask him to pick you up tomorrow."

    "No, it''s not far from here. I can go there myself." As soon as Gu Weiwei finished speaking, she heard someone over there remind the meeting to start in English.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a while and said.

    "Have a rest early, and come on for the exam tomorrow."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei should, wait for the other party to hang up the phone, turn over to sleep.

    In the morning, the servant came to prepare breakfast for her as usual. Compared with other students, she was more calm and calm.

    As usual breakfast, downstairs only to find that the garden downstairs Wisteria flowering period has passed, the flower has gone.

    Just out of the rich brocade apartment, Xu Qian''s car stopped at the side of the road and saw her get out of the car and walk over.

    "Miss Wei, the boss asked me to take you to the exam these days."

    "You''d better go to work. I''ll take a taxi by myself very soon." Gu Weiwei declined.

    She said last night that she would go. Did he hear it.

    "Other people''s children have been sent. The boss is not in China. Two young people can''t come here even if they have an early meeting today. Someone must take you there." Xu Qian said that he had opened the door for her.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the time is not early, it''s not good to delay any longer and get on the bus.

    Xu Qian gave her a paper bag which was put on the car. "This is what I brought with two and three little things. It''s to cheer you up for the exam."

    Gu Weiwei takes a look, the whole face is black.

    Fu Shiqin called and said excitedly as soon as he got through.

    "Fu and I asked Xu Qian to bring you something. Have you received it?"

    "Take it! Come on! Now! " Gu Weiwei gnawed her teeth.

    Koi King bracelet?

    Do you have to pass the exam?

    Test God, Wen Qu, star image?

    Sure enough, my brothers are the same.

    Xu Qian glanced at it, but also looked away and drove on.

    "We found the mage to turn on the light. It''s very smart." Fu Shiqin vowed.

    "You''d better turn your head on."

    Gu Weiwei directly hung up the phone, put something in the bag, and threw it in the back of the car.

 Chapter 140

    As soon as the two-day exam ended, she returned to the splendid apartment as usual.

    As soon as I arrived downstairs, I saw Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian sitting on the stairs downstairs.

    "Why don''t you turn on your mobile phone? Thousands of us want to find you to celebrate. We can''t find you." Ji Cheng pouted and complained.

    "I forgot." Gu Weiwei took them upstairs and said, "let''s celebrate here. I''m alone."

    "Well, I''ll celebrate at your house today, and then I''ll celebrate at the place I set tomorrow."

    When Ji Cheng enters the room, he feels it on the left and hears it on the right.

    "Can you not be like a dog?" Luo Qianqian looks disgusted.

    "I''m smelling the male spirit of my time." Ji Cheng is upright and vigorous.

    Gu Weiwei poured drinks for the two men and stabbed them mercilessly.

    "Fu Shiyi hasn''t come here for a long time. It''s been cleaned and sterilized here. What you may smell is the smell of disinfectant."

    Fu Shiyi is a little handsome and ruffian in addition to that face. She has no idea about her personality.

    Ji Cheng falls down to the sofa, "Weiwei, when do you start Changfeng?"

    "Next Wednesday, I''m going to film and television city on Monday, so I can''t stay in Emperor for a few days." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    "And when will you be back?" Ji Cheng asks pitifully.

    Finally, I finished the exam and thought that I could go out to play together. As a result, she wanted to run to film.

    "I''m not sure. It''s expected to take two months, or three or four months if the shooting progress is slow."

    A good movie needs to be polished, so the shooting cycle is uncertain.

    "Then you don''t have time to play with us." Luo Qianqian is depressed.

    "You can visit the class and see your God." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go and see your class."

    "You''re going to Hua Chi." Luo qianqianleng hums.

    Gu Weiwei asked the servants to prepare dinner. After dinner, the three went downstairs to Fu Shiyi''s game room to practice singing for several hours.

    Then, I went to the cinema to find a bunch of films I wanted to watch. I watched them all night and fell asleep at daybreak.

    It wasn''t until 4 p.m. that Ji Cheng pushed up the two men who were still asleep.

    "Get up quickly. I''ve made an appointment for dinner at 7 p.m., a famous French chef. It''s out of date."

    Luo Qianqian looked at the time. "I have to go back to change clothes. There is not enough time."

    "You''re about my size. Just wear my clothes first." Gu Weiwei says, pulled open the wardrobe to let them choose by themselves.

    As soon as they saw the new style of the season full of wardrobes, they climbed out of bed.

    "Tiny you have so many beautiful clothes, you even wear some to sell goods to school every day?"

    "I bought it in the supermarket." Gu Weiwei argued.

    However, compared with the famous brand goods in this cabinet, the clothes she bought by herself are almost the same as those from the local stall.

    She quickly changed her clothes. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian changed from body to body, hoping to wear them all.

    Because of the high-end French restaurant, I finally decided to wear a little formal dress.

    Gu Weiwei found the car key from the study and drove two people out.

    Ji Cheng looked at her skillful driving and said admiringly.

    "God, why are you not a man?"

    It''s a girl, so handsome for fighting and so handsome for driving.

    I really want to marry.

    "Don''t think about it. I won''t marry you." Gu Weiwei is joking.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, they followed the waiter upstairs to reserve their seats. However, at the door of the small banquet hall they passed by, they met Li xiner and Wei Ziting in full dress.

 Chapter 141

    Li Xin''er is dressed in a light purple dress, with delicate and elegant makeup. The whole person is gentle and pure, just like a famous lady.

    "Weiwei, I didn''t answer your phone all the time. Did you think you forgot grandpa Wei''s birthday?"

    Wei Ziting didn''t recognize it at first. Hearing Li xiner''s words, he recognized Mu Weiwei.

    However, the mu in front of me is far away from the naughty girl in my impression.

    She is more beautiful and more temperamental than before.

    "Weiwei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Has Ziqi contacted you recently?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned wordlessly, only to think that today is the old man''s birthday.

    But the mud horse is so big, so many restaurants, how can we have a meal with them.

    Li Xin''er smiled, "go in and sit down."

    "I''m not here for the birthday party." Gu Weiwei said coldly.

    Li xiner pursed her lips sadly.

    "If you can''t let go of my relationship with brother Ziting, you still hate me."

    Seeing this, Wei Ziting reached for Li xiner and said with a heavy face.

    "It''s me who insists on quitting. Just come to me if you want. Don''t embarrass xiner."

    Gu Weiwei sneers without any words. As long as she is in front of Wei Ziting and Wei family, Li xiner can always be so tender and tender that she can make people love her and set off Mu slightly.

    "Let''s go. I''m not interested in your party."

    Although she has lost her appetite now, Ji Cheng has to eat this meal, which is rarely reserved.

    "Weiwei, I''m here. I''d like to say hello to Grandpa Wei. He''s always thinking of you." Lixin''er smiled knowingly and reasonably, as if inviting sincerely.

    "No time." Gu Weiwei looks at Ji Cheng and really doesn''t want to stay here for dinner.

    "I''m sorry that my grandfather has always hurt you so much. It''s so hard for you to wish you a long life?" Wei Ziting gave her a disgruntled look.

    Grandpa always treats Mu Wei as his granddaughter. Xin''er wants grandpa to be happy today, so she wrongs herself and asks her to celebrate her birthday. She even shakes her face.

    Gu Weiwei sneers, "then my mother still treats Zhou Meiqin as her own sister. They don''t come into the house and take over my family."

    Li Xin''er was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry on the spot, but she broke Wei Ziting''s heart.

    "Since you''re not here to celebrate your birthday, you can go. Don''t let my grandfather see you."

    Ji Cheng listened to some eyebrows and pulled on Gu Weiwei.

    "What a holy white lotus. It''s going to be disgusting to see it again. Let''s go."

    Li Xin''er watched the three men leave and said to Wei Ziting gently and softly.

    "Brother Ziting, how about Let''s talk about our engagement later. "

    "Not all agreed?" Wei Ziting took her hand and asked in a low voice.

    "Because mom and dad are married, Pico can''t accept to leave home. If we get engaged again, I''m afraid she''ll feel worse..." Li xiner said, squeezing a few tears.

    Li Hua with rain, not so lovable.

    Wei Ziting sighed and squeezed her into his arms.

    "You ah, from childhood to most of this, clearly she is not good at evil, you have to think for her, everywhere wronged themselves."

    Li Xin''er pretends to be strong and smiles, "who let us grow up as sisters together? Aunt Mu is gone, so we should take care of her mood more."

    Wei Ziting thought about it, but said.

    "OK, but don''t let me wait too long."

    "Brother Ziting, I knew you were the best." Li xiner said with a soft smile.

    The proposal she asked for was not so simple at the birthday party.

    In the future, on the day when she won the Golden Phoenix heroine''s crown, there will be a proposal from the world.

 Chapter 142

    Because they didn''t want to be in the same restaurant with Li xiner, the three turned to a private restaurant nearby.

    Although the French restaurant can not be compared with the bar, but the private room is quiet and elegant, and the dishes are exquisite and delicious.

    "In order to celebrate our graduation, and in order to celebrate that you are going to make a movie, let''s have a drink tonight." Ji Cheng takes a look at them and suggests.

    "It''s worth celebrating. Drink." Luo Qianqian nods.

    "I''m driving." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "There''s a valet driver here. We can''t drive it back." Ji Cheng finished and asked for two bottles of foreign wine.

    Luo Qianqian looks at Gu Weiwei, afraid that she is still sad that she met Wei Ziting just now, Wen Sheng advises.

    "Don''t worry about Wei Ziting. Your uncle Fu is not 100 times better than Wei Ziting?"

    "What is 100 times, 10000 times, 100 million times?" Ji Cheng stressed solemnly.

    The gap between Wei Ziting and Fu Hanzheng is basically one sky and one underground.

    Gu Weiwei sees them two comfort oneself, laugh way.

    "Do I seem to be sad for a thing like that?"

    Ji Cheng opens the wine, pours a cup for them, sips his mouth and spits out his tongue.

    "The wine is not so good."

    "You didn''t drink it. How dare you call vodka?" Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    Ji Cheng took a few bites, raised his glass and said, "come and celebrate our graduation!"

    They had a drink together, and soon forgot the unhappiness of not having a French meal. They each said their summer vacation plans.

    Gu Weiwei just listened to the two of them, anyway, compared with their colorful summer life, her summer vacation must be spent in the crew.

    Besides, I still have to face lixin''er. If I want to come this summer vacation, it won''t be much better.

    "By the way, I would also like to wish our great God to play Tang Shaoqi, the No. 2 girl in the long wind." Ji Cheng has a drink with them excitedly again, full of the joy of finishing his career.

    Luo Qianqian said, "isn''t Li Xin''er the heroine? Try to crush her."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I try my best."

    Although she doesn''t like Tang Shaoqi as a villain for many of the original fans of the long wind, in her opinion, it''s an attractive role as long as it''s played well.

    Three people are saying happily, Jicheng mobile phone suddenly received a message, looked at it and stood up excitedly.

    "Ah ah ah, the goddess has an interview."

    Say, begin to look for the TV remote control in the private room in a hurry, after finding, quickly transferred to an international channel interview program.

    Gu Weiwei saw the picture on TV. Her hand was shaking. The whole person was as cold as an icehouse.

    This is An interview with Ling Yan.

    Not only Ji Cheng is excited, but also Luo Qianqian is obviously excited. Both of them stare at the interview on TV for a moment.

    Ji Cheng glances at Gu Weiwei, whose face is calm and cold, and explains excitedly.

    "Dashen, do you know Lingyan''s blockbuster immortal dream? If you don''t see it, you must see it. I''ve painted it countless times and still like it."

    "Although Ling Yan only made this movie, this one" long life dream "made her sweep over several international awards, creating a 10 billion box office myth..."

    A long time, a long time later.

    Gu Weiwei said coldly, "I know."

    Of course, she knows the dream of eternal life. No one knows it better than her.

    It took her three or four years of hard work to make her dream come true.

 Chapter 143

    On TV, Lingyan''s interview was held at her family''s manor, in her former room.

    Gu siting let her live in Gu''s house, let her live in her room

    Gu Weiwei looks at the familiar room on TV, with a thorn in her throat.

    Take up the cup and drink it up, the liquor into her throat to relieve her.

    The host of the interview asked: "Ling Yan, you have been troubled by heart disease for so many years. Now the operation is so successful, you can live like a normal person in the future. What''s your feeling? ]Ling Yan, wearing loose household clothes, smiled softly.

    [the greatest feeling is the value of life, I want to cherish everything now. ]

    the host continued to ask: "you are a Mumbai blood type. It''s a miracle that you can wait until the heart can be transplanted. Lingyan, do you want to say something to the angel who provides your heart? ]Lingyan''s smile was a little stiff. After a long silence, she said with a smile.

    I''ll live for her. ]

    GU Weiwei smiles coldly, instead of her?

    She doesn''t need her instead?

    She took another sip of wine to suppress the pain.

    Since she was born again, she often dreamed that she was lying on the cold operating table and gouged out her heart.

    No one saved her, no matter how she asked for help.

    But Ling Yan actually lives in Gu''s house and her room.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are absorbed in the interview and don''t notice her difference.

    The host listened and said in a warm voice: "I think she also hopes you can live a good life instead of her. Does Ling Yan plan to make another film after she recovers from illness? We are looking forward to your new work. ]Lingyan looks out of the window helplessly and says with a smile.

    [I will recover as soon as possible, but I can''t confirm the time yet. Someone won''t allow me to go out before I recover. ]

    the interview was cut out of the window, and Gu siting was chatting with people on the grass in the distance. He was dressed in a green household suit. Under the sun, he was as beautiful and elegant as a natural aristocrat.

    Ji Cheng exclaimed and opened his mouth, "this man is so handsome, he can even with Fu Hanzheng."

    Fu Hanzheng is cool and noble, powerful and domineering.

    This man, however, is gentle and extremely elegant.

    Although Gu siting''s picture only played for more than ten seconds, Gu Weiwei''s heart was already hurt as if she had been crushed by something.

    Everything has not changed, just She''s not there anymore.

    No one outside knew that she was dead, no one knew that Ling Yan had transplanted her heart, and no one knew how she died.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian finish the interview, and look at Gu Weiwei to find that their faces are pale and terrible.

    And a bottle of wine beside her is almost to the end.

    "Weiwei, how much did you drink?"

    Luo Qianqian took off her glass and asked anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei leaned back in the chair and sighed a long time, then stood up.

    "I want to go back..."

    However, after half a bottle of vodka, she couldn''t walk any further. As soon as she stood up, she stumbled.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian hurriedly held the man by their feet and hands, "why did they drink so much all of a sudden? We didn''t drink too much just now..."

    They held her and sat down, but Gu Weiwei''s cell phone on the table rang.

    Luo Qianqian takes a look at Fu Hanzheng. He takes a deep breath to answer the phone after seeing the people who are too drunk to leave.

    "Fu Mr. Fu, we are eating out with Wei Wei. He has a little too much to drink in a few days... "

    The man at the other end of the line was silent for a moment and asked, "give me the address."

    As soon as Luo Qianqian said the address, the phone hung up.

 Chapter 144

    An hour and a half later, Fu Hanzheng hurried to the restaurant, frowning at the drunk man leaning on Ji Cheng.

    "Why does she drink?"

    She doesn''t drink at all. Neither of them is drunk. Is she drunk alone?

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian look at each other and say with fear.

    "We came out to celebrate after the test. We met Weiqian''s fiance just now. When she came to have dinner, she suddenly started drinking."

    Apart from that, they couldn''t think of anything else.

    Ming Ming had a good time yesterday. I met Wei Ziting and Li xiner when I came out today.

    After all, her fiance, who grew up in childhood, was robbed. Although she said she didn''t care, she still couldn''t let it go.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were slightly cold. He wrapped them in a coat of windbreaker and picked them up and left their dining room.

    Fu Shiqin then helped to take the bag mobile phone, chased to go out to open the door.

    "Just after the test, it''s just like a wild horse."

    Fu Hanzheng sat in the car, urged by the cold voice.

    "Drive."

    He just got off the plane and called to ask if she had slept, but she was drunk outside, or Because of the ex fiance?

    Gu Weiwei suddenly didn''t know where she was. She leaned on Fu Hanzheng and fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng dealt with the urgent documents that Fu Shiqin had just sent to him. From time to time, he even reached out to help Gu Weiwei, a drunk who was sleeping uneasily.

    "Does the company have a cooperation project with Wei Jia recently?"

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied and said honestly, "yes, we are going to sign the contract next week."

    "No more signing." Fu said directly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin was confused for a long time, remembering that Luo Qianqian had just met her former fiance.

    Her young fiance, as if It seems to be Wei.

    "I said, who used to teach me not to bring personal emotions to work? What are you doing now?"

    "Sign it to Hongyuan." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "You..." Fu Shiqin is so angry that his teeth itch. You are a faint monarch.

    Wei family has been in touch with Fu Group for several months, and they are about to sign a contract.

    You are in a bad mood. If you don''t sign it, you have to sign a contract with Hongyuan company, the rival of Wei family.

    "Do you have an opinion?" Fu Hanzheng took a look at the front.

    Fu Shiqin''s face is ha ha da. "You are happy."

    Anyway, Wei''s company and Hongyuan''s company are almost the same, which one to sign has little impact on Fu''s.

    Who let the eldest son of Wei family make his elder brother''s girlfriend unhappy? His elder brother''s girlfriend is unhappy, so is his elder brother.

    His brother is not happy. Of course, he can''t make them happy.

    Driving into the garage of Jinxiu apartment, Fu Hanzheng has finished the urgent documents.

    Then, take Gu Weiwei out of the car, return to the apartment and put the person on the sofa.

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyes and vaguely saw Fu Hanzheng''s shadow.

    Squinting his eyes for a long time, he reached for Fu Hanzheng''s direction.

    "Fu Hanzheng!"

    Fu Hanzheng, who is answering the phone, takes a look at the sound and frowns slightly.

    "Awake?"

    I can recognize him. It seems that I am not too drunk.

    Gu Weiwei belched, pointed to the shadow in front of her eyes and said loudly.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I want to break up with you!"

 Chapter 145

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng calmly finished talking to the other party on the phone, hung up and approached the sofa, looking down at the drunk girl.

    "What did you just say?"

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice, raised her head and said to him again.

    "I want to break up with you!"

    "Why?" Fu Hanzheng asked in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei leans to the sofa, cuddles the pillow and rubs, muttering.

    "I don''t like you, I can''t like you..."

    Fu Hanzheng''s cold eyes are cold. "Why?"

    Just because I saw my former fiance today, I want to go back to my old love?

    Gu Weiwei hugged the pillow in her arms and narrowed her eyes.

    "Because You are Fu Hanzheng. "

    Finish saying, hold pillow to fall asleep on sofa directly.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at his brother''s face, shivering and hiding in his room.

    Is muwei saying drunken words or telling truth after drinking?

    I dare to dump his brother in front of him.

    As soon as I locked the door, I immediately informed the Third Master of the dog headed army.

    Fu Hanzheng stood in front of the sofa, looking at the girl who said a lot of words and fell down to sleep. She was deeply aware of the dark current under her eyes.

    He knew that this was not her drunken talk, but what she had been trying to say to him.

    Even though she was sometimes clever, she never accepted him from the bottom of her heart.

    Today is the wine strong counsels the human courage, finally wanted to say the words.

    He sighed helplessly, picked up the man and sent him back to the room. He didn''t trust her to sleep alone and moved the work to be handled to the room.

    While taking care of the drunk Gu Weiwei, while sitting at the bedside processing work.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps very uncomfortable, once again dreamed that difficult to get rid of the nightmare.

    Lying on the cold operating table, Ji Fang and Ling Yan take the scalpel to cut through her chest to remove her heart.

    She was so scared that she shrank into a mass, sweated all over and shivered.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Help me. "

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the voice and put down the document in his hand.

    "Tiny?"

    Sleeping people don''t know what they are dreaming of. They hold their hands tightly to their hearts.

    The whole person was shrunk into a ball, and his hair was wet with sweat on his cheek.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I am so painful, so painful Help me... " Gu Weiwei trembled and cried for help in a low voice.

    Fu Hanzheng thought that her heart was not comfortable, so he picked up the person nervously and prepared to send her to the hospital.

    However, when he picked her up, she grabbed him by the arm.

    It''s like a drowning man who finally catches the life-saving driftwood. In an instant, the whole person calms down.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her condition eased, and then understood that she had a nightmare, so he gave up the idea of sending her to the hospital.

    He took a look at the papers piled up on the bedside table, and then at her tightly held arm. He could only give up his work.

    Then, reaching out to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead, he lowered his head and kissed her gently.

    Pull the quilt again and cover it for her, leaving her to curl up in her arms and sleep.

    However, thinking of the heroic words she had just said to break up with him, she gradually fell into deep thought.

    He admitted that he had always been keen on people and had insight into people''s hearts, but he often couldn''t understand her mind.

    I thought that after such a long time, even if he had forced her to agree to the original love relationship, now he has some feelings.

    But now it seems that, not as he thought, she has too much to be careful.

 Chapter 146

    The consequence of a hangover is that you wake up in the afternoon, and your brain will explode with pain.

    I turned over and I was forced by something.

    It''s a delicate luxury men''s cuff link. It looks like It''s Fu Hanzheng''s.

    But how is his thing in her bed?

    Did she get drunk last night and turn over his things?

    Gu Weiwei scratched her head. She remembered that she went out with Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian to celebrate last night.

    Then I met Wei Ziting and went to the private restaurant

    When I think of this, I naturally think of the interview program I saw last night. My eyes are dimmed a little bit.

    I''m still not calm enough. I just saw them on TV and lost their cool. Can I face them calmly when I see them in the future?

    She picked up her cell phone beside her bed and looked at it. Ling Yan''s name really has occupied the headlines of microblog and major portal websites.

    There are discussions about when she will be back, more about her relationship with Gu siting.

    In the eyes of many salt (Yanfen), she has already lived in the house of Gu. There is no doubt that she is the future Mrs. Gu.

    She took a deep breath and turned off the entertainment news interface.

    Just about to put down the mobile phone, agent Jolin called.

    "Weiwei, I''ve booked a plane for next Monday, and I''ll be familiar with the environmental adjustment one day in advance."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei rubbed the painful temple.

    "As soon as possible, you are ready to go to the theatre. It''s dry there. The film and television city is not in the city. It''s not so convenient to buy things. Try to bring some things you can prepare by yourself." Said Jolin.

    "Well, I''ll get ready in two days." Gu Weiwei hangs up and goes to the bathroom to wash.

    When Aunt Wang, the servant, heard her get up, she brought the prepared lunch to the dining room and cooked a bowl of waking soup.

    She had lunch alone and made a list of things to prepare.

    In the afternoon, I drove to the supermarket to buy clothes, daily necessities, coffee and tea, as well as two large suitcases, so that I could hold what I had to prepare.

    After shopping, it''s dark. After a long day''s work, I packed a box of things and put it aside to recharge my mobile phone.

    She unplugged the charger and asked.

    "What is it?"

    "I don''t think you''ve been cruelly abused."

    "Abused?" Gu Weiwei poured a glass of water, took a drink and said, "I''ve never been the only one to abuse people, OK?"

    "Yes, you''re cruel enough to my brother." Fu Shiyi secretly sympathizes with his brother who has a bumpy love road.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Your brother? " Gu Weiwei is more and more confused.

    Fu Shiyi felt bored at the other end of the phone and asked tentatively.

    "I said, you didn''t drink fragments last night, and you forgot how you came back?"

    "Didn''t Ji Cheng send me back?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi sighed and said directly, "my brother took you back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei choked with a mouthful of water.

    Isn''t Fu Hanzheng in state s?

    "Fu Shiqin said that when my brother took you home last night, you said you would break up with my brother, and you forgot all about it?" Fu Shiyi was a little upset about his brother and asked angrily.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t recovered from Fu Hanzheng''s return. Then she hears the door of the apartment ring.

    She slowly looked at the direction of the door, and saw that the noble and handsome man pushed open the door and came in, followed by Xu Qian and Fu Shiqin holding a large pile of documents.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that her face was a little gloomy and cold. He took off her suit and put it on the back of the sofa.

    "Drunk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down with his long legs folded.

    "Last night you said you were going to break up, really?"

 Chapter 147

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard the voice on the other end of the phone, he immediately hung up.

    Gu Weiwei drank saliva to be brave, one face looked dead as if to return to the ground nodded.

    "Yes, sincerely."

    Fu Shiqin, who had just put down her papers and came out of her study, almost didn''t cry.

    She broke up with her brother. Today, they had a meeting and were tortured by blood.

    I thought I was back. She explained clearly that I could have a good life tomorrow.

    As a result, she really wants to break up.

    Fu Hanzheng listened, black eyes slightly heavy, the surface waves are not happy.

    "Since you are so dissatisfied with the current relationship, change it."

    Gu Weiwei has an ominous premonition Another relationship?

    "Lovers." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is surprised, is that different from now?

    "It can also be said that the potential rule relationship, if you do not obey, will only be hidden by Shiyi culture and cut off all film and television resources in China." Fu Hanzheng said formulaically.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. He''s a threat.

    He can make her step by step in China, but a word can also make her step by step.

    She can''t fall in love with him, but she can''t escape his palm.

    She didn''t think that being Fu Hanzheng''s woman could make her achieve her goal faster and easier.

    But it''s no different from scheming with a tiger. I''m afraid he has seen through the real details before she reaches her goal.

    So she can only carefully follow his will, not let his heart fall.

    He also borrowed the power of the Fu family to gain a foothold in China as soon as possible, so as to overthrow Ling Yan and avenge herself.

    Fu Shiqin was shocked. How could he not find out before that his brother, who is always proud and noble, can be so shameless.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl''s struggling face and asked after a long silence.

    "Now, do you want to break up?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head decisively, smiles and flatters, "no, no, I''m drunk, talking and playing..."

    His arm can''t twist his thigh, so he can''t be bothered.

    As soon as the big deal is completed, she will go abroad and never come to China again.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled with satisfaction. Looking at her was like looking at a pet with a small temper. He didn''t care about her breaking up.

    "I don''t want to hear the word" break up ". Anyway, you can''t tell."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei said nothing to each other.

    Fu Hanzheng takes the paper bag from Xu Qian, takes out the exquisite packing box and puts it on the table.

    "The present for you, open it."

    Gu Weiwei went over with a stiff head, unpacked the package and opened the velvet box inside.

    Inside is a pair of exquisite and expensive Amethyst Earrings, the shape of which is similar to Wisteria flower. At first sight, it''s customized by the designer.

    "Do you like it?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " Gu Weiwei''s mouth is smiling and her heart is full of ten thousand MMP.

    She felt like a high-level pet kept by the demon king. He wanted to adjust her to his taste and then eat her.

    Of course, Fu Hanzheng saw that she didn''t really like it, just said that she liked it.

    "What''s for dinner?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced over a shred of cunning and said with a smile.

    "Hot pot!"

    Who can''t abuse you, your stomach.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and objected, "not today."

    "I want to eat hot pot today. It''s super hot."

    Fu Hanzheng had no choice but to get up and go to the study.

    "Whatever."

    Gu Weiwei turned to the kitchen, turned out all the peppers and peppers in the kitchen, and prepared a pot of hot pot which was so hot that it was abnormal.

 Chapter 148

    Because she and Fu Shiqin both like spicy food, they enjoyed the hot pot very much.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy. He took the water to wash it again and again. He didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, so he gave up having dinner with them and went directly to the study to continue his work.

    However, it was a pleasure to get revenge, and I was soon punished.

    That hot pot didn''t hurt Fu Hanzheng. Instead, Gu Weiwei had a drink last night and a spicy meal today. In the middle of the night, her stomach began to burn.

    Tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep. I got up again to look for stomach medicine.

    Fu Hanzheng had just finished her work, when she came out of the study, she saw her turn over the medicine box in the dining room, and walked over.

    "I reminded you not to eat hot pot today."

    He just thought that she had a drink last night and was not suitable for hot pot today, so he objected.

    As a result, she had to eat to get even with him.

    Now, it''s really uncomfortable.

    Gu Weiwei startled, turned his head to look at him, said stubbornly.

    "Then I''m happy to eat, too."

    Finish saying, took the stomach medicine with water, cleared up the medicine box and went back to the room to go to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng does not deny, walked a few steps to stop her.

    "Sleep on my side."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei was shocked. She shook her head and said, "I know the bed. I sleep in my own room."

    I don''t want to go to sleep with her.

    "I didn''t see you recognize your bed last time." Fu Hanzheng pierced her lies mercilessly.

    "Intermittent bed recognition, I sleep in my own room."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei finished, she went into the room and locked the door.

    Fu Hanzheng went to wash, changed his pajamas, didn''t sleep in his room, but knocked on her door.

    Gu Weiwei got up and opened the door.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "I sleep here." Fu Hanzheng said, waiting for her reaction, she had entered the door directly.

    If she refuses to go, he will come.

    Gu Weiwei stared at the man who had been sleeping in his bed, "what do you want to do?"

    Fu Hanzheng has already laid down, said calmly.

    "If I really want to do something, you can''t resist."

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and crawled to bed.

    As he said, if he really wanted to possess her, she could not resist.

    Fu Hanzheng, looking down at the girl with her eyes closed and pretending to sleep, whispered.

    "What did you dream last night?"

    Gu Weiwei suddenly thought of the cuff link that she found in the bed in the morning, and opened her eyes and asked.

    "Last night Sleep here? "

    "You can''t let go." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes.

    In the past, when I had that nightmare, I would dream it over and over again until I woke up from it.

    It didn''t seem yesterday, did it Because of him?

    "What''s the dream?" Fu Hanzheng asked again. She looked like that last night. She should have dreamed of something very scared.

    Gu Weiwei turned her back to him and said casually.

    "I dream of being hunted and dying."

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arm to get people into his arms, but he never stopped talking.

    "Sleep with me later."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei shivered and almost stood up.

    She took a deep breath, waited for a long time, estimated that he should go to sleep, and was ready to get out of his arms.

    But as soon as she moved her arm around her waist, it tightened.

    "Can''t sleep like this, or do something else?" The man''s low and dangerous voice rang in his ear.

    Gu Weiwei did not dare to move any more. She bit her teeth secretly.

    OK, she''s patient.

    Anyway, she''s going to the cast in a few days.

 Chapter 149

    She was drunk last night and didn''t know he was in bed.

    Now I know clearly that Fu Hanzheng is sleeping in her bed, where she can still sleep.

    One night, although I closed my eyes, I was nervous and didn''t dare to sleep.

    Finally, she woke Fu Hanzheng up.

    "Get up, you''re going to be late for work."

    Fu Hanzheng''s mouth was silent and he opened his eyes. The early morning sun came in from the window and the whole room was warm.

    The girl was sleepy, but her eyes were brighter than the sun.

    This morning, let him feel wonderful.

    Therefore, Fu Hanzheng did not plan to get up immediately, and asked with a lazy smile between his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Girlfriend, should you give me a good morning kiss?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth.

    Now she just wanted to give him a whirlwind leg and kick him to work, so she could have a good sleep.

    "I didn''t brush my teeth, bad breath."

    "I don''t mind." Fu Hanzheng waited in his spare time.

    Gu Weiwei looks at someone''s posture that if you don''t kiss me, I won''t get up, which makes my teeth itch.

    "What if I don''t?"

    "Then I''ll kiss." Fu Hanzheng''s mouth is light.

    Insomnia night, but also be kissed in the morning Gu Weiwei bad mood to the extreme.

    However, no longer do not want, and can not be divided, how can we do?

    She moved her elbow forward on her knees, kissed the man''s curved thin lips, pecked them lightly and left.

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied and reached for her head.

    "Get up and have breakfast."

    Finish saying, finally drive back to the room to change clothes.

    Gu Weiwei fell on the bed and beat the bed to vent her dissatisfaction.

    After a long time, I got up to eat breakfast with black eyes on my face.

    Last night''s hot pot made her stomach too upset, so when she saw the vegetable porridge prepared by the servant, she quickly ate a bowl.

    As soon as breakfast was over, she went back to her room to make up her sleep before Fu Hanzheng and her parents went out to work.

    Without Fu Hanzheng sleeping in her bed, she soon fell asleep and fell asleep in the afternoon.

    Make up for sleep, stretch a big stretch to get up, go happily humming and take snacks and scripts to the living room carpet, ready to do some homework before the crew.

    Just took a biscuit, opened the script to make notes, the door of the study suddenly opened.

    She looked up and found that Fu Hanzheng, who was supposed to work in the company, had come out of the study with his business and leisure home.

    "Are you awake?"

    Gu Weiwei was so scared that all the biscuits in her mouth fell off. "You Why didn''t you go to work? "

    "I''ll be back after the meeting. I''ll be with you today."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei laughs. She really doesn''t need him.

    He is not at home for more than a month, she lived alone do not mention how nourishing.

    "Lunch is ready. I''ll watch it after dinner." Fu Hanzheng took the script out of her hand.

    Gu Weiwei put down her biscuits and chips and followed him to the restaurant.

    It''s about taking care of her stomach. Lunch is very light and nourishing.

    "Have you been away for so long? You must be busy when you come back. You don''t need to accompany me at home."

    "The company''s business is endless. It''s more important to be with you now." Fu Hanzheng said and gave her a bowl of soup.

    There are many things in the company, but he has been going back and forth to the capital and s country for more than a month. They even have less time to meet, let alone date.

    It''s not easy for him to go back to China. She has to go to other places with the crew to make films. It''s going to take several months.

    So, at this time, no matter how busy the company is, it''s not as important as dating.

 Chapter 150

    Although Fu didn''t go to the company, he still had a lot of work to deal with at home.

    Because Gu Weiwei is reading the script in the living room, he also moved his work to the living room.

    He sat on the sofa and read the papers. From time to time, he took a look at the girl sitting on the carpet and reading the script carefully.

    Although they are doing their own things, but inexplicably there is a kind of time and quiet feeling.

    Just such a date is not really a couple''s date.

    Gu Weiwei watched the lines of several plays, got up, poured a glass of water and sat down. She glanced at Fu Hanzheng, but her eyes bumped into each other.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the document and asked casually.

    "The night before yesterday, I had a drink because I met Wei Ziting?"

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds, holding the cup and drinking.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just that I''m happy to drink more after graduation. "

    "They''re not drunk. Are you happy to be drunk alone?" Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, it''s because Wei Ziting is going to be engaged to Li xiner, so I''m not happy."

    Gu Weiwei knows not to give him a reason, he will always pull to ask.

    She can''t tell him the real reason is because of the family, so it can only be said that it is Wei Ziting.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were covered with frost for a moment, and his voice was not good.

    "First of all, I chased Qin LV, and then I kept thinking about my former fiance. What did you learn at a young age?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the sour man and went back.

    "What are you doing to me when I''m so young?"

    She said that she didn''t learn well at a young age. Her old cow ate tender grass and was so domineering and unreasonable.

    Fu Hanzheng said as he signed the document.

    "They don''t like you as much as I do."

    Wei Ziting should be glad that he did not like her, but chose to be engaged to others.

    Otherwise, Wei family lost more than one cooperation opportunity with Fu group.

    Gu Weiwei put down her pen and said, "do you know what you called in ancient times? Do you know how to forcibly occupy the women of the people?"

    Fu Hanzheng closed the document and looked at her.

    "Can you talk to me like this if you take it?"

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck. "Yes, I can''t provoke you. I won''t say."

    People can control her life and death in a word. What else can she do except to please her?

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, "go to change clothes and go out for afternoon tea."

    "No." Gu Weiwei firmly shakes her head.

    His face is the focus everywhere. Go out for tea with him. When her movie is released, it will be amazing news.

    Fu Hanzheng was about to say something when the doorbell rang.

    When he went to the door and rang the doorbell, Mrs Fu''s voice began to ring.

    "Han Zheng, Shiqin said you were at home. Ruya and I brought something here."

    Fu Hanzheng opened the door of the apartment and went back to the living room. Gu Weiwei, who had just been sitting there, disappeared.

    When I found her in her room, I saw her.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I don''t want to see your mother. She doesn''t like me at all." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Because Mu Wei''s various evils in Fu''s family before, Fu''s wife hated her very much.

    If she knew they were living together now, she would not have had a heart attack.

    Anyway, it''s trouble to see you. Just hide.

    "Sooner or later you will see."

    Fu Hanzheng just finished, Fu''s wife has brought Meng Ruya into the apartment.

 Chapter 151

    "That''s not to see you now. Let''s wait for the right opportunity. Get out."

    There have been many things recently. If Madame Fu and Meng Ruya knew their relationship.

    Madame Fu tried to break them up. Meng ruyaben had a festival with her. If she knew that she was his girlfriend, she could not do anything to deal with her.

    She wants to spend these days peacefully, and then go to the crew to do a good job.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was ugly. He closed the door and went to the living room alone.

    Mrs. Fu went to the living room and asked.

    "Han Zheng, who are you talking to?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s languid and relaxed look before him has automatically switched to the usual coldness before him.

    "Call."

    Madame Fu put the fruit and cake on the table, smiling slightly.

    "Shiqin said that you didn''t go to the company today. Ruya and I happened to be nearby, so we came by to have a look."

    The eldest son, who has been still at work, even left the company to rest at home.

    Shi Qin said he was with his girlfriend, but they never told them which girl Han Zheng was in love with.

    She asked Aunt Wang, the servant here several times, but it was about because Han Zheng told her, and the servant never told her.

    So, she came here to see for herself today. Who is that girl?

    Meng Ruya is more in the eyes of four ways, listening to all directions.

    She couldn''t find out who the woman was, so she asked Madame Fu to come over and have a look.

    They had just entered the door and heard the voice of the woman.

    She looked at the door Fu Hanzheng had just closed, the woman It''s in that room.

    Fu also looked at the door and said.

    "Shiqin said that you have come back from work to accompany your girlfriend today. What about your girlfriend?"

    Fu Hanzheng was about to speak when a wechat came in from his mobile phone on the coffee table! ]

    Fu and Meng Ruya glanced at the wechat message on their mobile phones, and their faces were unbelievable.

    It''s not that there''s something wrong with the content of wechat, but the name of wechat notes It''s two words, baby?

    Fu''s wife looked at Fu, who was too aware of her son''s indifference to others.

    Even for her and his father, they are cool and distant.

    But such a person, unexpectedly, wrote a text message to the person as such What an incredible name?

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and said calmly.

    "She''s out, not here."

    For a while, Mrs Fu could not accept her son''s special treatment for the woman.

    "The company is so busy, and she is not sensible. She wants you to come back to accompany her."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned at his mother''s dislike of his girlfriend.

    "I want to come back to accompany her."

    Maybe she''s right about it. It''s really not the right time for her to meet her mother.

    My mother didn''t like her at first. If I knew they were together, it would be trouble for both of them.

    In particular, the relationship between them is not stable now, and it will be even worse if others disturb.

    When Meng Ruya heard this, he bit his teeth secretly.

    What kind of magic did that damned woman use for her? He even protects her like this.

    "Ruya, aren''t you going to the bathroom?" Mrs Fu glanced at the closed room and smiled.

    "Well."

    Meng Ruya put down her bag and left the living room.

    After Gu Weiwei''s room, pretending to be a toilet, he opened the door.

 Chapter 152

    Meng Ruya thought that she could see the woman hiding here by opening the door.

    But I don''t want to, but it''s empty.

    However, the bed and bedding in the room are very feminine, and there are women''s skin care products and cosmetics on the table.

    Does that damned woman live here?

    "What are you doing?"

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Meng Ruya with cold eyes, and his voice is deep and frightening.

    "I I thought it was the bathroom. "

    Meng Ruya trembled with fear. She wanted to go in and find it again, but she didn''t dare to do too much in front of Fu Hanzheng, so she closed the door and gave up.

    Rui Zhiru, Fu Hanzheng, of course, saw the trick of his mother and Meng Ruya.

    Frowning displeased, he turned over the document in his hand, in a cold voice.

    If there is nothing else, it''s time for you to go back. I have a lot to do. "

    Mrs Fu knew that he was annoyed. Although she was her own son, she was really angry and didn''t talk to her.

    Then, looking at Meng Ruya, Wen Sheng said.

    "Let''s go back first. You can go back to the old house to have dinner when you''re free. It''s almost two months since you didn''t go back."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied coldly.

    Although Madame Fu and Meng Ruya suspect that people are in the apartment, Fu Hanzheng is at home, and she is not good at forcibly searching for people.

    Out of the apartment, Fu asked.

    "There was a sound in that room just now. Didn''t you see anyone when you opened the door?"

    Meng Ruya shook her head. "There is no one in the room, but..."

    "But what?" Madam Fu asked.

    Meng Ruya looked at Madame Fu with disappointment. "There are women''s things in that room. That girl It''s like living with President Fu over there. "

    Mrs Fu''s face was even worse.

    "As long as I knew each other, I lived here directly. As expected, I was not a girl with a good family style."

    She did not understand how the son put the origin of good, but also cultivated Meng Ruya do not have to look up to some frivolous women.

    Meng Ruya sighed bitterly, "but, President Fu, she likes..."

    Before Mu Wei did not want to approach him face to face. Now a woman appeared to approach him.

    But he didn''t look her in the eye after all the years she had been with him.

    Fu Fu got on the bus angrily and said directly.

    "A girl like that who has no family style and no education can fall in love, but he will never be allowed to marry into the family."

    A famous lady and a man didn''t know each other for a long time, so she came to live with them directly.

    Fu Group''s president''s wife, how can be such a woman on the table.

    Meng Ruya saw that Madame Fu''s attitude was so resolute, and her face relaxed a little.

    Today, I threw myself in the air and could only find another way to find out the mysterious woman.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng saw off Fu''s wife and opened Gu Weiwei''s room.

    As a result, she was climbing out from under the bed and accidentally hit her head.

    He reached out and pulled her up, rubbing her head.

    "You have to hide under there?"

    Gu Weiwei cut her hair and muttered.

    "I didn''t know someone opened the door suddenly. If I hadn''t been good at it, she would have seen it just now."

    When she heard footsteps outside the door, she said it was fast. She fell to the ground and rolled directly under the bed, which avoided Meng Ruya''s eyes.

    However, it is no coincidence that Madame Fu and Meng Ruya are here today.

    I''m afraid I just want to know who is falling in love with Fu Hanzheng.

    However, they did not expect that it would be Fu Hanzheng who drove her out.

 Chapter 153

    They went back to the living room, but Gu Weiwei had no mood to study the script again.

    Fu Hanzheng also put down his work temporarily, with a slightly dignified look.

    "It doesn''t matter whether people like you or not. I like you enough."

    Gu Weiwei''s face ha ha Da, "is your mother someone else?"

    Fu didn''t explain. If he wanted to marry her, no one could stop him.

    Gu Weiwei pleasantly smiled and suggested.

    "Mr. Fu, your mother''s favorite is Meng Ruya. Miss Meng comes from a good family. She is the best match for you.

    "So?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice is slightly cold.

    "So she''s the most suitable one to be Mrs. Fu, and your parents like it..." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "And you?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone is colder.

    "It''s OK for us to fall in love. It''s not suitable for us to get married. The Fu family won''t let people like me who have no family background come in..."

    Gu Weiwei gives him facts to reason.

    Ji''s family are very popular in country A. Fu''s thigh is still for Fu Lingyan and Ling''s family.

    It''s just This man is too dangerous. She can''t hold this thigh too tight.

    "The future of Fu Group does not need to be consolidated by my marriage." Fu Hanzheng said coldly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is completely speechless.

    Yes, in his position, there is no need to choose a woman with family background for commercial marriage.

    Because no one is worthy of the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng himself is the king of Chinese merchants. Who else has a higher position than Fu family.

    Moreover, this autocratic man can not be ordered to arrange his life.

    "So don''t even think about these things."

    "You don''t want to. I''ll think about it." Gu Weiwei laughed and whispered.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and touched her hair on the forehead. Her voice was low and warm.

    "You just need to think about how to like me earlier."

    He knew that even though she was his girlfriend by name.

    But her heart was not in him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei blinked.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl''s clear eyes and asked.

    "That night, you said, you can''t like me..."

    "Ha?"

    Gu Weiwei''s brain is buzzing. What did she say that night.

    I don''t think so. Let''s talk about family care.

    "Because I''m Fu Hanzheng, I can''t like it. Why?" Fu asked.

    He thought about this question for a long time and didn''t come up with the right answer.

    "Because Because Mr. Fu, you are so superior and unattainable that I dare not offend you. " Gu Weiwei explained with a dry smile.

    Mud horse, you can''t be drunk even if you are killed later.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. "I allow you to offend."

    Gu Weiwei is messy in the wind. When she hears the phone ring, she quickly picks up the phone to read the information.

    Master billion: [what day''s your flight, let''s go together? ]

    GU Weiwei glanced and quickly went back to the past: "I''m going with you. Do you think I''ve been torn by your fans? ]Fu Shiyi''s girlfriends are crazy. She has seen it on the Internet for a long time.

    Master billion: [my brother asked me to take care of you more. ]Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng, who continued to read the document, and then quietly touched and typed a line of words.

    [your brother asked me to think, how do I like him? Did your family care too much for him since childhood? ]

    so now she is required to like him and care for him.

    Two minutes later, billion young master replied.

    [are you sure my brother wants you to like him? I don''t like Fuck him? ]

 Chapter 154

    Gu Weiwei was so angry that her teeth itched. She wrote a line of words back.

    [sanshao, what if I tell your brother that I don''t like his type, I prefer your type? ]

    Fu Shiyi almost didn''t frighten his soul and flew back quickly.

    [¡­¡­ Please let go. ]I will not go to the theatre group with you, nor how do you like it My brother. ]

    so she told his brother that he should not be tortured to death?

    Gu Weiwei is just in a good mood. She puts down her mobile phone and continues to read the script.

    However, Fu Hanzheng stayed at home with her, which made her live like a year.

    Fortunately, Fu''s group only allowed him to be so headstrong for one day, and the next day he went to work in the company obediently.

    The only thing that bothered her was that no matter how she refused, he would come to stay with her every night.

    Of course, it''s really just coming to sleep.

    So that she couldn''t sleep well for several days in a row. She had to wait for him to go to work to make up for sleep.

    It''s not easy. It''s time to leave the capital and go to the theatre.

    Although she didn''t sleep well in one night with someone''s company, she couldn''t wait to get up when the alarm clock rang in the morning.

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s face is not so good-looking.

    The hand that buckles on her waist is tight, did not plan to let her get up so.

    "To go, so happy?"

    He is still in a bad mood because she is going.

    On the contrary, she was eager and happy to leave.

    Gu Weiwei immediately converged a few minutes, broke down face to say.

    "How can I be happy? I''m reluctant to leave."

    He is not happy. He won''t let her go. That''s a bad thing.

    "If you don''t want to go." Fu said directly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s mouth corners a smoke, bear under heart way, "but already signed, and I like this movie very much."

    She seriously suspected that the man was schizophrenic.

    It''s not like this at all to explain their work to Fu Shiqin. It''s so cold and harsh that it''s inhuman.

    But isn''t the man in front of her really another variant of his personality?

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while, turning suddenly and pressing Gu Weiwei, who was going to get up, on the bed.

    "Since you''ve been away so long, I think I should take advantage of my girlfriend''s withdrawal in advance. "

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Fu Hanzheng lowers his head and kisses the girl''s pink lips. At first, he just sucks on the girl''s lips, gradually driving in the tip of her tongue, twining the girl''s small tongue

    Gu Weiwei''s whole body froze at the moment of being kissed, but if you think about a kiss, you can live a free life outside for several months, so it''s up to him to kiss her.

    However, gradually he kissed deeper and deeper, and she pushed the man on her body with some fear.

    "Fu Oh! "

    Before, he would occasionally kiss, but they were all shallow.

    However, Fu Hanzheng did not stop because of her refusal, but kissed more and more warmly.

    It was not until Fu Shiqin called out several times and heard no reply that he pushed the door open.

    "You..."

    Then he saw his brother pressing people on the bed and they kissed each other.

    He said after two seconds.

    "You Continue. "

    Then he slammed the door and ran away.

    His hands are so cheap. How could his brother sleep in her bed.

    Now that he has disturbed his brother''s good deeds, he must be revenged again.

 Chapter 155

    There was an awkward silence in the room.

    Fu Hanzheng stood up calmly and went back to the room to change clothes, but there was a smile in his mouth.

    Gu Weiwei sat up, sighed bitterly and answered the phone.

    "Weiwei, I brought my assistant here last night. Don''t miss the plane. We''ll meet you at the airport."

    "OK, I''ll leave in half an hour."

    Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone, but also can''t worry about being forced to kiss just now. She gets up to wash and change clothes.

    At the breakfast table, Fu Hanzheng was so depressed that he didn''t want to say a word.

    Because there was an important meeting in the morning, Fu Hanzheng only sent her to the underground garage, not to the airport in person.

    "When it''s time to make a phone call, you should also make a phone call if you have any trouble."

    "I see."

    The most troublesome, isn''t he himself?

    Fu Hanzheng closed the door and watched the car drive out of the basement before returning to the apartment.

    Without breakfast, Fu Shiqin was asked to go to work.

    At first, Fu Shiqin was a little lucky.

    Gu Weiwei left his brother, not for her, and left him a lot of work.

    However, only a day later he knew he was wrong.

    As soon as she left, his brother changed back to the cold-blooded and inhuman working machine.

    Work overtime on their own, and they should all accompany them to work overtime.

    So, Gu Weiwei just transferred to the shooting place, Fu Shiqin called, crying and begging her to go back to the capital.

    When she was there, although his brother would occasionally throw him a pile of work, at least there was something wrong with the work, which would not be so cold-blooded and merciless as now.

    Gu Weiwei listened to his nagging for a long time and mercilessly refused his request.

    "Two little, I also want to do my own things. You can ask for more from yourself."

    In his mouth, which is his brother? It''s like a living Yama.

    In fact, she is also surprised that Fu Hanzheng has always been a relatively cold person in terms of emotions, not to mention ordinary people.

    It''s just that she can''t figure out why she''s the exception.

    As soon as she hung up Fu Shiqin''s phone, her agent, Jolin, picked her up at the airport with a young girl.

    "Wei, this is your assistant from today, Xiao Xu, Xu Ying."

    "Hello, sister Wei." The girl bowed politely to her.

    "Just call me Weiwei, don''t call me sister." Gu Weiwei corrected.

    Although it''s very common for an assistant to call an artist "elder brother" or "elder sister", she can''t accept a girl older than her. In turn, she calls her "elder sister".

    "Well, slightly." Xu Ying changed his mouth with a smile.

    "Well, let''s get the luggage in the car first." Jolin stood in sunglasses, urging.

    Xu Ying moved the box, but did not move it.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Jolin, but Jolin says.

    "Look what I''m doing. I don''t do the rough work."

    The only man on the scene couldn''t count on it, so Gu Wei had to start by himself and carried the box to the car.

    As soon as they got on the bus, they were ready to drive to the movie city. As soon as they left the parking lot, they were blocked by hundreds of female fans screaming.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the signs and posters that the girls had taken. They were all Fu Shiyi''s names and photos.

    "Three young also today?"

    "Yes, he''s advertising in other places. He flew over after shooting." Jolin is no stranger to such a scene, so he sits here patiently waiting for the fans to leave.

    Sure enough, in a short time, Fu Shiyi''s nanny car drove away, and the bustling parking lot was suddenly deserted.

 Chapter 156

    Because they were still unpopular newcomers, Gu Weiwei and her three went quietly to the hotel arranged by the cast.

    Xu Ying and Gu Weiwei are packing. Qiao Lin is standing by and talking about the arrangement of these days.

    "There will be a dinner party in the evening. Meet the main members of the crew."

    "There will be a start-up ceremony at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then the shooting will officially start."

    "I will wait here for more than 20 days. At that time, the crew began to publicize, and I have to go back to make arrangements."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei listens to it, and answers every now and then.

    She also recently learned that looking at the unreliable Jolin, she was one of the top agents of Shiyi culture, and had brought two or three front-line artists before.

    Although I look at my mother, I still have good business ability.

    "It''s also important that the three young people are in the same group, but you don''t want to find him, and you''d better not go with him."

    Assistant Xu Leng Leng Leng, "why?"

    In the same production group, samoshi and Shiyi artists, please take good care of each other.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "I know. I''ll pay attention."

    "Besides, the supporting actors invited by the Changfeng Group are all old actors. Don''t offend people. You''d better make a good impression on the elders. It''s not bad for you." Said Jolin carefully.

    All he knew that he would come to participate in the film are all the old predecessors in the film circle. When he was young, he was also very popular. His contacts in this circle were very wide.

    She has just entered this circle and left a good impression on them. In addition, her acting skills are good. They will recommend her to other directors if they have a chance in the future.

    "OK." The more Gu Weiwei listened, the more satisfied she was with the agent.

    Jolin nodded with relief. "Then you have a rest. I''ll pick you up at the group dinner later."

    Gu Weiwei sent her out of the door and continued to pack.

    Assistant Xiaoxu asked curiously as he helped, "Weiwei, why don''t brother Qiao Lin let you take care of each other with sanshao?"

    Other female stars are in a hurry to get involved with the three little speculation. They are in the same company, but he doesn''t allow private contact.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and explained.

    "It''s not good for me to keep in touch with three little gossip girlfriends because they are famous on the Internet."

    If the gossip goes on again and again, it will only ruin the popularity of passersby, especially for those who have just started their career.

    Xiao Xu nodded his head as if he knew nothing and asked.

    "Then Can I ask for a autograph? "

    "Of course."

    Just as they were busy packing, Jolin came and knocked on the door to remind her to make up for dinner.

    I thought it was just a simple dinner party. When I arrived at the banquet hall of the hotel, I found that the dishes were luxurious.

    As soon as they were seated, Fu Shiyi came in wearing a coquettish suit.

    Seeing Gu Weiwei from afar, she came to sit down and glanced at the dishes on the table.

    "Well, the chef of the imperial banquet of the emperor''s capital and the emperor''s Dynasty, Yi Dao, the stingy devil, has such a big hand."

    Jolin frowned at the man sitting next to Gu Weiwei. "Three little, can you sit there?"

    "It''s all acquaintances. What''s wrong with me sitting here?" Fu Shiyi took off his sunglasses and said.

    "Do you want muwei to be fired as your gossip girlfriend? You are not a route. Don''t ruin your future, will you?" Said Jolin.

    "Why is it not a route?" Fu Shiyi stares at Jolin.

    "My artists are different from you. They rely on strength, not face." Jolin warned solemnly.

    Fu Shiyi''s two long legs were crossed, he said rightfully.

    "Eating by face is also strength. In order to grow so handsome, how hard do you make me?"

 Chapter 157

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Jolin rose speechless. "Slightly, change seats with me."

    At first, he didn''t want to take the artist with him, so he knew that he wanted to sign the rules, and he didn''t care.

    But now that he wants to take people with his heart, he can''t let this love prodigal start to work on his artists.

    Gu Weiwei stood up obediently and changed seats with Jolin.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at Jolin, who was sitting beside him. He was disgusted.

    "Stay away from me. I don''t want to be misunderstood and get married with you."

    "Even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not have sex with you." Jolin was even more disgusted.

    Gu Weiwei is helpless to caress her forehead. Is it appropriate for these two people to talk about such a topic in public?

    Fu Shiyi said that he was going to sit next to Gu Weiwei, but was stopped by Qiao Lin.

    "Joe, can you believe that I''ve fired you?"

    "If you harass my artist again, I will release your shameful videos." Jolin grinded his teeth.

    Assistant Xu is a fan of Fu Shiyi. Hearing Qiao Lin''s words, he looked at them incredibly.

    "No one Video of? "

    Can''t they really do it?

    Not only does assistant Xu think so, but Gu Weiwei also looks at them strangely.

    "What kind of eyes you have and what kind of pictures you can''t see is the video of me losing a bet and wearing a skirt." Fu Shiyi looked at their eyes that he thought he had an affair with Jolin, and immediately clarified.

    He is a straight man as straight as steel. He only likes big chest and long legs. How can he base with a man.

    Gu Weiwei looks Fu Shiyi up and down, and brain mends the picture of the hot eyes.

    However, Fu Shiyi always thinks that the image of ruffian, handsome ruffian and handsome attracts fans. If such things are released, the image will collapse.

    Qiao Lin looks at Fu Shiyi a little bit and admonishes him.

    "So when you come to make a film, you can make it. Don''t harass my artist. Just send out the video of you dancing in a pink skirt. You can think about it."

    "You It''s better for me to recruit artists from the company. " Fu Shiyi is angry.

    He just wants to hold the thigh of his future sister-in-law. How can he do so much?

    "You hired him into the company, but now he''s the artist I''m going to bring." As soon as Jolin collected the image of the ordinary fags, he was very serious about warning.

    "I won''t invite in. Do you have to take it?" Fu Shiyi is not convinced.

    Jolin looked at the unreasonable people, looked around and said.

    "Three little, you have Fu''s family behind you. In this circle, there are Fu''s family who say the wrong things and do the wrong things. Muwei is different from you. She has to be careful every step of the way. Would you mind not adding chaos?"

    It seems that what he has to worry about is not the scandal of his artists, but the harassment of his artists.

    "I She... " Fu Shiyi points to himself and Gu Weiwei.

    Of course, they are the same. She has his brother''s glittering thigh, which is different from him.

    Gu Weiwei sits on the side, quietly watching the two people mutual acceptance.

    "We are really different."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi is completely speechless.

    When Jolin saw Fu, Yi had nothing to say, which relieved him.

    "Your black history is in my hands, so don''t let me see that you have sex with my artists?"

    "What do I have to do with her?!" Fu Shiyi was so angry that he wanted to cry.

    This is his brother''s woman. If you lend him a hundred courage, he won''t dare to have sex with her. OK.

    He dares to have sex with her, but his brother has to cramp his skin.

 Chapter 158

    Because of Jolin''s obstruction, Fu Shiyi didn''t even say a word to Gu Weiwei.

    So, sitting at one side silently took out the mobile phone and sent a wechat.

    [sister in law, I''m short of money. Lend me money. ]Gu Weiwei glanced at the man who was standing opposite and winking at her.

    Not good in front of Jolin ground answer, picked up the cell phone back to the past.

    I can''t help you without money. ]

    is there any mistake in asking her to borrow money from anyone who speaks for tens of millions of people?

    My brother has money. You can lend it to him for me. Five hundred million yuan. ]Fu Shiyi opens his mouth.

    Recently, he and others negotiated a foreign cooperation project, which needs investment.

    However, he just defaulted on the Hollywood contract and lost a lot of money because of the long wind. Now he is very poor.

    Gu Weiwei glances at me speechlessly. You are my own brother. You let me borrow it from an outsider.

    [borrow your own brother. ]Fu Shiyi looked at Gu Weiwei wrongly and went back to the past.

    I borrowed it from him, but he didn''t give it to me. ]In the eyes of his dehumanizing elder brother, only her is a relative, and he and Fu Shiqin both picked it up.

    Gu Weiwei replied impatiently: "then I can''t help it. ]Fu Shiyi couldn''t make sense of it, and then suddenly said.

    "Muwei, look into my eyes."

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at Fu Shiyi''s peach blossom eyes.

    Then I saw that the goods squeezed out two tears in front of her face, and I immediately drew a tear from the corner of my mouth.

    A minute later, Fu Shiyi sent another WeChat.

    [there''s a way. You call my brother and say, honey, I need 500 million yuan to buy it. Then he gives it to you and lends it to me. ]After watching it, Gu Weiwei turned off the phone directly in front of him.

    "You..."

    Fu Shiyi was about to speak to her, and was stared at by Jolin, who could only swallow it back.

    He was worried about how to hold his thigh and ask her to help borrow money from his brother, and director Yi An and executive director came late with a group of people.

    With them came Li xiner, the heroine, Wei Ziting, who sent Li xiner to the theatre group, and Cheng Dong, the investor representative of Tiansheng group.

    The executive director sat down and looked at a table of luxurious dishes. "Today we are in the light of President Wei."

    "If you don''t have enough experience, Xin''er will take care of her for the first time." Wei said with a smile.

    "It''s Mr. Wei''s treat. No wonder the dishes at this table smell of copper." Fu Shiyi didn''t hold his thigh and groaned unhappily.

    Copper smell?

    The executive director gave a silent look at the speaker. Isn''t your Fu''s family the most copper smelling one in China?

    The family of the first plutocracy in China, the Fu family, who is very rich, even said that they smelled of copper.

    The smile on Wei Ziting''s face froze. Recently, Wei family and Fu group had a major cooperation project.

    Originally, everything went well. Recently, Fu changed his mind and signed to their rival company of Wei family.

    With a smile on his face, Cheng Dong of Tiansheng said, "we are all business people, no less than Fu San. It''s a great honor for us to have three less actors in this movie."

    No one in China wants to get on with Fu family, but Fu Hanzheng is always a stranger.

    And they are not qualified to meet him, so they can only find a way to get closer to the three young people first, at least there is a chance to meet the big man.

    However, Fu Shiyi basically took care of it, only thinking about how to make Gu Weiwei promise to call his brother to borrow money.

 Chapter 159

    Although it''s a drama group dinner, today it''s Wei Ziting, who brought the chef team of the imperial banquet.

    First, I want to sell it to my girlfriend, Li xiner, so that the directors can take care of her more.

    Second, I also want to explore from Fu Shiyi. Why did Fu Group suddenly change its mind and not cooperate with them.

    Because they couldn''t think of where they offended Fu''s group. They didn''t even say hello and signed it to their counterpart, Hongyuan company.

    The executive director and the director led by Cheng Dong, we had a few drinks together, Wei Ziting said unconsciously.

    "Sanshao, we had a cooperation project with Fu Group recently. Fu suddenly signed a contract with Hongyuan. I don''t know What is the reason? "

    Fu Shiyi is eating chicken leg meat. After listening, he said directly.

    "Because My brother was not very happy, so he signed a contract with Hongyuan. "

    Who let you be muwei''s fiance, who let you see her, she will go drunk and break up with his brother.

    His sister-in-law is not happy, his brother is not happy, his brother is not happy, of course, you can not be happy.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Not happy? " Wei Ziting frowned and jokingly said, "President Fu should Not so impulsive. "

    "If his girlfriend broke up with him that day, he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to sign a contract with you." Fu Shiyi said, glancing at Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei, who is drinking juice, choked a little bit. What''s the matter with her?

    "Girlfriend break up?" Wei Ziting was shocked and said with a smile, "I still broke up with President Fu. This woman I don''t know what to do. "

    "Not really." Fu Shiyi nodded. "My brother asked for marriage, but she refused to marry. She didn''t know what to do."

    Gu Weiwei, an illiterate person on the opposite side, took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She thought it would be easier not to see Fu Hanzheng when she left the capital to come to the theatre.

    As a result, there is Fu Shiyi, the real treasure. He is Fu Hanzheng''s loyal dog leg.

    Li xiner asked curiously.

    "I don''t know which daughter friend of President Fu''s is?"

    No woman in China has ever dreamed of marrying into a top-ranking family like Fu''s, but even Fu''s face can''t be seen.

    There are even women who fall in love with Fu Hanzheng and want to break up.

    Gu Weiwei stares at him, a pair of eyes that he dares to say again, kill him.

    Fu Shiyi smiled mysteriously, "of course not."

    Cheng Dong of Tiansheng had a few drinks, and his eyes couldn''t help running towards Gu Weiwei. Seeing that Xiao Xu, the assistant sitting next to her, left, he moved to sit next to Gu Weiwei.

    "Miss mu, it''s a great future to be able to participate in the movie of Yidao at such a young age."

    Said, took out a business card and handed it over.

    "We need to invest in other films behind Tiansheng. If Miss Mu is interested, you are welcome to participate."

    Of course, they have to pay a certain price to participate in the films they invest in.

    "Thank you, no more." Gu Weiwei smiles and refuses.

    When she didn''t answer, Cheng Dong reached out to hold her hand and forced it into her.

    When Jolin saw it, she took the card over Gu Weiwei.

    "Dong Cheng, thank you for your kindness. If the movie book is good, we will consider audition slightly."

    Fu Shiyi''s chopsticks are almost broken in the morning. He dare not touch his sister-in-law''s hand. The old goat wants to touch his sister-in-law''s hand?!

 Chapter 160

    Such things are very common in the entertainment circle.

    Some movie investment company people throw bait, some actresses want to be superior will sacrifice color, accept such hidden rules, climb their own bed.

    However, he was staring at muwei.

    She doesn''t even hold his brother''s golden thigh. Can she see this greasy old goat?

    Director Yi An didn''t like things on these occasions. Seeing this, he said.

    "Muwei, it''s late. Go back to your room and have a rest. You''ll have to start the machine in the morning tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to stay for a long time. After greeting several people, she was ready to go back to bed.

    Fu Hanzheng slept in her bed last night. She didn''t sleep all night.

    Today, I only narrowed for two or three hours on the plane. I''m so sleepy now.

    As a result, I would like to see Li xiner show their love and be harassed by an old goat.

    Jolin returned her to the room, said.

    "I see you are very tired. Take a rest early. Xiao Xu will come to call you in the morning."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, went back to the room to clean up the things piled on the bed, sorted out the things to be used tomorrow, took a bath and was ready to go to bed.

    As a result, just lying down for a while, the door was knocked.

    She didn''t think of it. She simply ignored it. As a result, she kept knocking outside.

    She wondered if it was Fu Shiyi''s two goods. She didn''t take advantage of Qiao Lin''s absence, so she came to ask her to borrow money from Fu Hanzheng.

    So he put on his coat and opened the door.

    "I said, believe it or not..."

    Before he finished speaking, he found that it wasn''t Fu Shiyi who knocked at the door, but Cheng Dong, who was full of wine.

    "Miss mu, there were so many people at the table just now. Let''s Now we can get to know each other again. "

    Female stars, they have to hold themselves in front of outsiders.

    But in private, as long as there is a good chance to go to bed with others, this kind of thing is easier than anyone else.

    It''s said that Dong Wang has found a unique creature. It''s rare to see a real person today.

    It''s a pity that Wang Weidong didn''t enjoy it for a long time. He got into the intensive care unit in a car accident and hasn''t woke up yet.

    Gu Weiwei''s face turned cold. "Don Cheng, did you go to the wrong door?"

    If it wasn''t for being the biggest investor representative of Changfeng, she would have kicked him downstairs now.

    Dong Cheng sees that he has come to her by himself. She is still so unintelligent. Her turbid eyes are full of greed and lust.

    "Miss mu, you can think clearly. It''s not certain that Dong Wang will wake up from a serious coma. Like me, he can keep your star path smooth..."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. Zhou Meiqin has photos on her. She dare not tell the story like this.

    So the only suspect is only one person. Li xiner, you are really I like to die.

    "Dong Cheng, my patience is limited. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."

    After hearing this, Cheng Dong asked in a funny way, "Miss mu, you let me in. Don''t say that you can make this movie well. In the future, as long as the movie that Tian Sheng is shooting, you can play whatever you want."

    Gu Weiwei stood impatiently at the door, thinking about how to beat him, without affecting the work of the crew.

    However, Cheng Dong said with a faint threat.

    "But if you are always so shameless, Wang Weidong can send you to play the second girl, and I can also make you unable to do it."

    A little newcomer, giving her such a good chance, she didn''t even know her face.

    "Is it?"

    Gu Weiwei''s lips are cold, and there''s a faint chill under her eyes.

 Chapter 161

    Cheng Dong was awed by her eyes for a moment, but he soon crooned frivolously.

    "Sleep with Wang Weidong, not with me?"

    I didn''t know why Wang Weidong always liked to play with these young people before.

    Now I know that the young girl is fresh and energetic. It''s impossible for any other female star to perform.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the other side''s hand holding the door frame, a posture that he would not stop if he didn''t enter tonight.

    "Don Cheng, my room is not convenient, or Let''s change places? "

    "OK, change the place. You can go anywhere..." As soon as Cheng Dong saw her compromise, he couldn''t wait to reach for her.

    "Don Cheng, what are you in a hurry?" Gu Weiwei reached for his tie, smiled and said, "close your eyes, I''ll take you there."

    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy, and her bones are crisp.

    "OK, I''ll close, I''ll close..."

    Gu Weiwei pulls Cheng Dong''s tie, takes the person to walk for a while, reaches out and knocks on a door.

    As soon as the door opened, she pushed the man in.

    "Cheng Dong is empty, lonely and cold. He needs someone to sleep with him. Please lend me your place to entertain him."

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the morning, Wei Ziting was going to catch a plane back to the capital.

    Li xiner sent him downstairs and gently advised him.

    "Brother Ziting, you Do you want to say hello to me before you leave? "

    "I don''t want to see her." Wei Ziting''s face turned cold.

    Li Xin''er sips her lips and looks lonely and worried.

    Wei Ziting looked at her like she wanted to talk and stopped, and reached for her shoulder. "What else can I do?"

    "Actually..." Li Xin''er sighed with heartache and said, "in fact, I think you can persuade Weiwei. Last night, the assistant said Seeing her with Dong Cheng, you know who Dong Cheng is...... "

    Hearing this, Wei Ziting''s face darkened.

    "Is she still a bit shameless? First, she follows Dong Wang, now she catches Dong Cheng. If you don''t do it well, you have to do these dirty things..."

    Fortunately, she has already retired from marriage, otherwise I don''t know how many green hats she will wear.

    "Brother Ziting, don''t say so slightly. She I must be angry with us. I didn''t want to go home before I was forced to live like this outside. " Li Xin''er pulled Wei Ziting and said softly.

    "He is more obedient to you. Go and persuade her to stop like this and go home early."

    Wei Ziting looked at the gentle and pure hearted girl friend and sighed helplessly.

    "What else do you care about her, since she is willing to fall?"

    "Aunt Mu passed away. When she woke up from a car accident, she knew that her father and mother had changed their temperaments when they got married. We would not come back. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she would go astray..." Said Li Xin''er anxiously.

    After hearing this, Wei Ziting smiled happily. "I have accumulated a lot of blessings for a long time, and I have such a kind and lovely girlfriend like you?"

    Li xiner, with a coquettish smile, enters the elevator and presses the floor where Gu Weiwei lives.

    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw that the crew were talking about going to a room.

    Li Xin''er immediately changed her face to worry, "is something wrong with her?"

    Finish saying, pull on Wei Ziting and follow up quickly.

    Two people followed the crew to the room, Li xiner worried and squeezed in.

    "Pico..."

    However, when I entered the room, I was completely stupid to see what was going on inside.

 Chapter 162

    In the room, Fu Shiyi sat on the bed wrapped in the bath room.

    With a finger on the bruised Cheng Dong, he complained to the general director and executive director.

    "You said that you sincerely invited me to play the movie. Before the movie started, let the old goat into my room..."

    Yi Dao''s mouth is drawn. It''s clear that he rushed to grab the hero he set, OK?

    "I I''m not going into your room. " Dong Cheng''s face is swollen, and he doesn''t speak very clearly.

    Muwei that stinky wench said to change places with him, pulled her into the room, he did not know that the room is Fu sanshao.

    "Not into my room?" When Fu Shiyi saw that he was still talking back, he became more angry. "Did you touch my chest and say you didn''t want to enter my room?"

    He said that he wanted to hit people again.

    Cheng Dong shrinks. One hand is broken and his whole body aches to death. They won''t let him go.

    Fu Shiyi beat him up by himself. He was tired and called up his agent and assistant to beat him up.

    This evening, he lived a life like death. He fainted and was awaked by a basin of cold water.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Agent Luo Jiaming has a headache. Can he pay attention to the wording.

    You a big man, said that he was touched chest, still so hair, your straight man image do not want?

    Besides, they will touch you.

    You beat people up and told me and two assistants to beat people up all night.

    Seriously, he would have been killed eight hundred times in the entertainment circle if his surname had not been Fu.

    After a while, lixin''er was back to her senses and asked with a dry smile.

    "How can director Cheng..."

    Didn''t he go to muwei''s?

    How can I find Fu Shiyi and be beaten like this?

    Last night, her assistant Mingming told her that she saw Mu Wei and Cheng Dong walking together.

    However, where there is a tiny figure here.

    "I don''t care. Contact a lawyer. I want to sue him for sexual harassment." Fu Shiyi gathered his bathrobe and announced.

    Agent Luo Jiaming''s mouth twitches, "you Seriously? "

    "He touched my chest." Fu Shiyi patted his chest muscle and said seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Jiaming can''t laugh or cry.

    With such an artist on the stand, he really felt that he was going to suffer a short life.

    Hearing this, Cheng Dong immediately struggled to explain.

    "Three little, I really don''t want to enter your room. It''s all muwei''s little bitch. She pushed me in..."

    "I didn''t see any Mu Wei. I saw you as soon as I opened the door, and you came in." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    Seeing this, Li xiner stood up and said.

    "Actually, last night my assistant..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was arrested by Wei Ziting.

    "Xiner said that last night her assistant saw Dong Cheng knocking on the door of sanshao''s house."

    Fu sanshaotie wants to clean up Cheng Dong. They are not asking for help.

    "See, we have all the evidence." Fu Shiyi said.

    Because Wei Ziting was in a hurry to catch the plane, he left without staying.

    As soon as they left Fu''s room, Yi saw Gu Weiwei, accompanied by her agent and Shanshan.

    Lixin''er squinted at the man who passed her by and bit her teeth unwillingly.

    It was intended that Cheng Dong would go to sleep with her, and let Wei Ziting see that he was more disgusted with her.

    Then, go back and tell old Wei what Mu Wei has done, and their marriage will be more smooth.

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Dong didn''t find her, but he went to provoke the troublesome Fu Shiyi and got into trouble instead.

    Muwei, you are lucky this time!

 Chapter 163

    Gu Weiwei slowly came to Fu Shiyi''s room, looked at Cheng Dong who was beaten black and blue at the door, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Fu Shiyi did not let her down.

    She wanted to do it herself, but she thought of the troubles after it.

    Still, I have to hold back and bring people to Fu Shiyi.

    Anyway, in his capacity as Fu sanshao, even if he beat people to death, Cheng Dong and Tiansheng group dare not fart.

    She took a look at the door, then turned away and asked Jolin to go downstairs for breakfast, without any interest in watching.

    When Jolin got into the elevator and saw that there was no outsider, he asked, "it was Li xiner who made it?"

    She went back to her room last night and texted her about what happened.

    "Don''t worry, since she is going to die like this, I will let her pay the price when the chance comes." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    People don''t offend her, she doesn''t.

    If anyone offends her, she will not forgive.

    "But I have to say hello in advance, but..." Qiao Lin got out of the elevator and glanced at Li xiner and Wei Ziting, who were in the lobby of the hotel, who were reluctant to say goodbye

    The other side is the biggest investor of Changfeng, if she refuses the other side.

    The other side directly said that she would have to quit the film if she changed her angle.

    But if you go along with the other side, you''ll lose, so sending people to the three little ones is the best solution.

    Since he has relieved his Qi, he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.

    More and more, he found that it was much easier to bring muwei than before.

    He is obedient and obedient. He looks beautiful and has good acting skills. He has handled the crisis properly.

    Gu Weiwei and Qiao Lin have a leisurely breakfast in the dining room. Fu Shiyi is splashing all kinds of things in the upstairs room to call the police and Sue Cheng Dong for sexual harassment.

    Dong Cheng is in the shopping mall, and he''s not a brainless person.

    As Fu Shiyi and his huge number of fans, it''s not good for him and Tiansheng group to make a big fuss, which may also lead to a big drop in Tiansheng group''s shares.

    Therefore, even if the heart is wronged to death, we have to bite our teeth and compensate each other for a large amount of mental loss.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t let him go until he asked the Secretary to transfer the money.

    Then, I called an ambulance and went to the hospital alone.

    Agent Luo Jiaming, looking at the man who changed clothes from the bathroom, said with a straight face.

    "It''s just a misunderstanding. You''re going to make a bit of a fuss. Although you''re the third youngest in the Fu family, don''t rely too much on your identity."

    "I''ve already called it?" Fu Shiyi''s face was happy.

    Wang Weidong covets his future sister-in-law. She is lying in the hospital now and hasn''t woke up. She may have been a vegetable all her life.

    Compared with his cruel and bloodless brother, he is not so gentle.

    "Even though Cheng Dong has a bad reputation, he knows he dare not to provoke you. Last night, he wanted to fight Mu Wei, right?" Asked agent Luo Jiaming.

    Yesterday, at the dinner table, Dong Cheng was looking at muwei with a narrow color. Everyone could see that muwei was attracted to him.

    "But it''s true that I was touched!" Fu Shiyi straightens his clothes in front of the mirror, and Zheng reiterates his wisdom.

    Luo Jiaming said to the sofa without a word on his face.

    "I''ve heard from Yidao these two days that muwei is good at acting. When the film is publicized later, why not arrange for you to fry CP?"

    After all, muwei is much better than his former gossip girlfriends in terms of appearance and acting skills.

    Such a beautiful CP is the most eye-catching.

    At the same time, it can restore his image of a prodigal son in love, and also bring him a little popularity.

 Chapter 164

    "What do you say?" Fu Shiyi turns around.

    Luo Jiaming blinked, "I said, when the" long wind "is publicized, I will arrange you and Mu to fry CP slightly. A handsome girl like you, CP, will be very sensational."

    "No way!" Fu Shiyi has no objection.

    His brother and mu Weimu are still furtive in their love. He fry CP with her and sprinkle dog food with love all over the world.

    His brother still had to cramp him and scrape his skin.

    "When you helped her, you had to sign her in to the company and let Jolin take her. That''s not to hide her?" Asked Luo Jiaming.

    It took so much effort to sign people in.

    Last night, I sacrificed myself to protect her. Now I refuse to fire CP with her. What do I want to do.

    "In a word, if I say no, I will not!" Fu Shiyi opposed Luo Jiaming''s proposal without any consideration.

    "Why not? There must be a reason." Asked Luo Jiaming.

    He can see that he has been trying to protect Mu Weiwei, but it''s funny that he didn''t start. This is not in line with his character of a prodigal son. OK.

    Fu Shiyi thought hard for a while and said, "she is sacred and inviolable!"

    Come on, he signed it for his brother, not for himself.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Jiaming looks at him with a vision of mental retardation.

    "I just can''t have sex with her." Fu Shiyi said.

    "But if the play" Changfeng "is put in our company''s publicity, the publicity focus must be the two of you. It''s hard not to say that you and lixiner have a couple. They all have fiance, OK?" Said Luo Jiaming.

    Anyway, it''s to be publicized. Of course, Feishui doesn''t flow out of the field. Take the artists of his company first. Is it cheap for lixin''er?

    Fu Shiyi scratched his heart and lungs to explain, the assistant reminded him.

    "Three little, the start-up ceremony is about to begin."

    Fu Shiyi put on his coat and went out directly to the opening ceremony.

    The group''s creators and media reporters also arrived, only he and the heroine, Li xiner, arrived late.

    Director Yi''an takes incense with a group of people, burns incense, worships East, West, North and south, and worships in turn.

    Then, the host introduced the main creators, directors and planners of the long wind.

    Only Fu Shiyi and Li xiner, the heroine of the actor, can talk to the actor. Gu Weiwei, a new man, just needs to stand by and smile and occasionally take a word or two.

    After a simple media interview, director Yi An reveals the red cloth of the camera.

    The movie "long wind", officially launched.

    At the end of the opening ceremony, the actors have to start to make up and prepare for the first scene.

    Director Yi an always requires actors to go through the first scene of the movie, which is also a lucky picture.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi are both men''s clothes, so they change faster. When they do, they wait for Li xiner, the heroine, bored.

    The assistant director came to the dressing room with the script. "Gu Changfeng, Tang Shaoqi, shoot you for the first scene. Hurry up and take your place."

    Li xiner, who is half makeup, can''t believe it. She goes out with her skirt. She really sees the director arranging to shoot a scene that Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng first met in Ningcheng.

    Li Xin''er''s agent looks ugly, but he asks with a smile.

    "Director Li, this play Aren''t they all for leading roles? "

    Now the first scene of Tang Shaoqi, who is the heroine?

    The executive director smiled and said.

    "We don''t pay so much attention here. We need to spend a lot of money if the production team delays an hour more. Whoever has a good model, we will shoot the first one."

    To put it bluntly, Yi Dao doesn''t believe Li xiner''s acting skills, and he doesn''t want to start the first scene and is ruined by her acting.

 Chapter 165

    Although lixin''er was not willing, she went back to the dressing room to continue her modeling.

    Even if she played the first game, she could not change the fact that she was a supporting actress, let alone a supporting actress hated by fans of the original book.

    The first scene of "Changfeng" was opened. Director Yi An decided to shoot Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng for the first time in the drunken moon tower in Ningcheng.

    At the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, it was rumoured that Gu Changfeng, the first disciple of xuanyuanzong, had won the treasure map of Mingyue sect, which led to the fighting and killing of various sects in the Jianghu.

    Drunk moon tower, full of wine guests.

    Gu Changfeng pours a bowl of good daughter red, squinting at his side and back.

    With one hand holding the wine cup and the other hand reaching for the sword on the table, the spirit of suppression and killing diffused in the lobby of the restaurant.

    The two tables behind him were full of greed and murder.

    Several people looked at each other. Qi Qi pulled out his blade and stabbed Gu Changfeng in the back.

    In the bloody drunken moon building, a table of green wine drinkers on the second floor took their glasses with ease, smelled the fragrance of the wine, and glanced casually at the scene of fighting downstairs.

    All this did not disturb her taste of wine.

    Until, a flying dart, smashed her pot of wine.

    Tang Shaoqi''s eyebrows were slightly heavy, and she picked up the folding fan and jumped down.

    When folding the fan in your hand, you can show it at the same time. The moves are gorgeous and evil. Soon, you and Gu Changfeng joined hands to send a group of assassins.

    Gu Changfeng swept the sword and added two bowls of wine. He picked up the jar of wine on the table and poured two bowls of wine.

    He took a bowl of wine and sent it to Tang Shaoqi.

    "I''m Gu Changfeng. What''s your name, brother?"

    Tang Shaoqi was shocked to hear Gu Changfeng''s three words. She closed the folding fan and took up the wine. The corner of her mouth drew a cold smile.

    "Tang Shaoqi."

    Then, they were in a mess of drunk moon tower, drinking and drinking.

    ¡­¡­

    "Long wind" starts the first scene. It''s over.

    The chief director watched the picture again, and the expression on his face fully showed his satisfaction.

    Mu Weiwei is even better than he imagined, and fully demonstrates the arrogance and evil spirit of the little leader of the Tang clan.

    Although it''s a woman disguised as a man, it doesn''t show half the girlishness at all.

    From the expression in the eyes to the behavior, it shows the temperament of a Jianghu man.

    Moreover, she doesn''t need to teach more, and she will give the camera group the perfect shooting angle.

    Fu Shiyi went over it again and said proudly.

    "Well, how about this one?"

    After seeing it, director Yi An said to Gu Weiwei.

    "You did a very good job and didn''t disappoint me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi was set aside.

    "But later, Tang Shaoqi has feelings for Gu Changfeng. Although it''s a very indifferent part, you should be careful when performing. It can''t be too light, but it can''t be too heavy and distort Tang Shaoqi''s own character." Director Yi An said solemnly.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "I know, Yidao, I''ll figure it out."

    The role of Tang Shaoqi is not liked by the original fans. If she plays well, she will attract fans. If she fails, she will be called black and scolded.

    Fu Shiyi waited for a long time, pointing to Yi''an.

    "How about me, how about me..."

    "I''ll shoot you and Lin Qingxue at once. Prepare for me quickly." Director Yi An gave him an impatient squint.

    Just finished, Li Xin''er, who has finished her makeup and modeling, came out, chuckling gently.

    "Director, I''m ready."

    Isn''t it the first one?

    Mu Wei, a new person who has not learned acting, can do it, and so can she.

    No, it''s better than her.

 Chapter 166

    In general, it''s all about shooting all the inside scenes first, and then going out to shoot the outside scenes.

    The second scene is the emotional play of Gu Changfeng and Lin Qingxue.

    Lin Qingxue, played by Li xiner, is the princess of the Southern Song Dynasty in the play. However, due to her talent, she was accepted as a closed disciple by several senior people in the Jianghu.

    As an adult, she is elegant and resourceful. She is a famous "female Zhuge" in the Jianghu.

    There are some treasure map of Mingyue sect, but the real treasure map is not in the hands of Gu Changfeng, but in the hands of Lin Qingxue.

    Because of the leakage of the information, Gu Changfeng released the information treasure map in his hand, attracting a large number of people who want to fight for it to pursue and kill him, which is to help Lin Qingxue find the treasure safely and smoothly.

    When these treasures are found, they will become the military pay of the Southern Song Dynasty, which will be used to expand the armament to resist the Mongolian cavalry that will soon enter the Central Plains.

    This night play is the night before Gu Changfeng set foot in the Jianghu and began to be hunted.

    Gu Changfeng packed his bags and was ready to leave. Lin Qingxue hurried to get the news. He pushed open the door to face Gu Changfeng who was about to open.

    "Elder martial brother Changfeng!"

    Fu Shiyi looks at Lin Qingxue in surprise and is silent for a long time.

    "Card!" Cried director Yi An.

    Li xiner exits, and after the departments are in place, they come again.

    But when the two met, director Yi An called out again mercilessly.

    "Card!"

    After ng for three times in a row, director Yi An can''t bear to call them over.

    "Lin Qingxue, you are a female Zhuge in the Jianghu. Don''t act so soft, be wise and resourceful, be generous..."

    Fu Shiyi nodded after listening and said.

    "Yes, I don''t think she did well either."

    Yi''an, the director, heard that he had the heart to talk about others. He was even more angry. He raised the script in his hand and wanted to knock him.

    "The worst thing is you. Gu Changfeng is in love with Lin Qingxue. When you see the surprise she wants to suppress, you have to love in your heart. You have to make a decision for her not afraid of life and death. You act like a wood..."

    Fu Shiyi listens and sees Li Xin''er who plays Lin Qingxue.

    The expression all over the face is saying: Director, I can''t do it!

    Facing lixin''er''s face, he wants to love her secretly and die for her. He can''t get involved at all.

    There was no accident. There were two games again. They were ng.

    Yi An, the director, got a headache from his anger and said to the assistant.

    "Where is muwei? Call her over."

    As a result, muwei, who had just finished practicing with the martial arts instructor and was about to return to the hotel for a rest, was called to the scene by the assistant director.

    Director Yi An handed her the script and said, "have you prepared for the play? Give it to them again."

    "I "Once?" Gu Weiwei takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth.

    Let her play a supporting role, to the two protagonists again, this is openly hit them in the face?

    "The two of them have been ng. You can show Shi Yi." Director Yi An said.

    "But I''m a woman. You want me to play a love play on the heroine?" Gu Weiwei''s heart is a little broken.

    This is a love play between Gu Changfeng and Lin Qingxue, the heroine. She plays a love play for Li xiner, whom she hates most.

    So, the difficulty coefficient is too high.

    Director Yi An patted her shoulder confidently, "I believe you."

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears. Don''t believe me. I don''t believe myself.

 Chapter 167

    Several NG''s have put the play in a stalemate.

    In order to shoot smoothly, Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and reviewed the lines of the script.

    "Then I''ll try it."

    Finish saying, clench one''s teeth ground stare at Fu Shiyi on the edge.

    Even though you''re ng, I''m going to play an emotional drama against lixin''er.

    Fu Laosan, you wait for me!

    Gu Weiwei walked into the shooting room and said after making simple preparations.

    "Director, it''s time to start."

    After the departments prepared the report, the director took a deep breath and shouted.

    ¡°action£¡¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The room was silent and the lights were flickering.

    Gu Changfeng packed his bags and stopped for a while when he picked up a piece of clothes. He smiled slowly at the corner of his mouth and reached out to touch the mended part of the clothes.

    This is the dress that Lin Qingxue sewed for her after she had practised Kung Fu.

    He packed his bags and took his sword to leave at night.

    As soon as he opened the door, he collided with Lin Qingxue, who was in a hurry. There was a deep surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and his hand holding the scabbard tightened slightly.

    Lin Qingxue looked at his backpack and sobbed.

    "Elder martial brother Changfeng!"

    Gu Changfeng looked at her in silence for two seconds, and walked past her.

    "Take care, younger martial sister!"

    Lin Qingxue turns to call him, "elder martial brother, why Why do you do that? "

    Now including Shifu and other martial brothers and sisters, they all misunderstood that he had taken the treasure map, but only she knew that the real map had always been here.

    Gu Changfeng turned his back to her and said.

    "For the sake of Xuanyuan sect not being destroyed, for the sake of Central Plains not being invaded by Mongolian cavalry, for..."

    He would like to stop, the last sentence "for you.".

    Choked in the throat, pressure back to the bottom of my heart.

    This time, he will become a traitor who betrays his school and the target of all factions in the Wulin.

    I''m afraid it''s hard to come back alive.

    On his side, he took a look at the shadow of Lin Qingxue reflected on the ground by the lights, turned his head and resolutely walked to a dark world.

    ¡­¡­

    The director''s face, which lasted several hours, finally showed some smile.

    "See, this is Gu Changfeng, who has deep love for Lin Qingxue."

    In the play, Gu Changfeng is an orphan picked up by Xuanyuan sect.

    Lin Qingxue is a princess from the royal family. She is beautiful and wise, and she is a woman who can''t be a man.

    He adores her, but she is the flower of the snow mountain to Gu Changfeng.

    He cherished everything she gave him and was willing to die for her alone.

    Finally, I want to look back at her, but I only look at her shadow.

    What is love hard to open in the heart, this is called love hard to open in the heart.

    What''s more, it''s clearly a girl who plays a man''s affection for a woman, but no one can see the drama and embarrassment at all.

    The two leading actors should have half of her spirit and talent. He wakes up with a smile in his dream.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned and watched Gu Weiwei''s performance with horror.

    She and Li xiner''s grudge, of course, he knows.

    It''s true that she can act so affectionate towards a woman she hates so much Scared him.

    More shocked than Fu Shiyi, it was Li xiner who played the opposite part with her.

    Let her and Mu Wei audition such a play, of course, her heart is refused.

    However, when I saw Gu Changfeng in the open door.

    Her whole person seems to be influenced by an invisible force, and automatically enters the role of Lin Qingxue.

    Does muwei have such a high acting skill?

    No, it''s impossible.

    How can she compare with a new comer who has been in acting for a year.

 Chapter 168

    After praising Gu Weiwei, director Yi An said to Li xiner.

    "You are in good condition just now. You have found Lin Qingxue''s temperament."

    "Thank you, director." Li xiner bowed with a smile and said to herself.

    Just now, she should have found her own state, so she put Mu Weixian into the play.

    Otherwise, with her How is that possible?

    After Gu Weiwei finished acting, she went to director Yi''an and whispered.

    "Yi Dao, don''t ask me to act a man in front of a woman again. Really It''s horrible. "

    Yi An smiled and clapped his shoulder. "OK, it''s OK. Go back to have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei goes to take off her make-up and takes Jolin and assistant Xu to the hotel.

    Jolin handed her a bottle of water and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."

    Let her play an emotional play on lixiner. He''s really afraid of her nausea.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of water and said.

    "Brother Jolin, if You should be able to allow me and Sanshou to play something. "

    After all, if the actor''s and actress''s skills are not online, the box office will be bleak at last, which will affect her future.

    Jolin thought that Fu Shiyi had helped her last night, but he didn''t want to place his head.

    "Only for the play, don''t touch it too much."

    He knew that she wanted to give the poor actor a lesson and let him play the part of the hero.

    After Gu Weiwei demonstrated it again, Fu Shiyi came back twice and finally passed the play.

    It''s almost one o''clock in the morning.

    Just returned to the room, received Fu Hanzheng''s long-distance call.

    "Tiny?"

    "I''m not showing you my girlfriend. Call him yourself." Fu Shiyi falls on the bed, powerless.

    He''s tired like a dog now, with so many games in a row.

    "She''s not on the phone." Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold.

    Fu Shiyi listens to it, turns over and sits up, and says with a smile.

    "Then I''ll help you find your girlfriend. You give me the five hundred million."

    At the other end of the phone, Fu Hanzheng said coldly.

    "You may not go, but you''d better never go back to the capital."

    Although separated by several hundred kilometers, Fu Shiyi was still frightened and shivered. He got up and cried and knocked on Gu Weiwei''s room door.

    "Here, my brother."

    Gu Weiwei is waked up, the mood is not very good, connect then ask a way.

    "What is it?"

    "Why doesn''t the mobile phone work?" Fu Hanzheng asked, but the tone was not the same as that of Fu Shiyi.

    "I''m too busy. I''m out of power." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She won''t say that she turned it off on purpose.

    "Is it going well in the crew?"

    "It''s good. Everyone takes care of me." Gu Weiwei squints her eyes and sleeps.

    Fu Hanzheng heard that her voice was tired, and knew that she should not disturb him so late.

    It''s really Miss become crazy, just call Fu Shiyi to find her, want to hear her voice.

    "You have a rest. I''ll call you tomorrow. No more shutdown."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei answered lazily.

    Fu Shiyi said after seeing that they had finished talking.

    "Brother, what about the money, brother? Brother? "

    He is so angry that he wants to drop his cell phone. Can he give him warmth of family?

    "Muwei, at least I saved you last night. Please ask my brother to lend me money and repay my head office."

    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call your brother and tell him you''re staying in my room for the night."

    Gu Weiwei falls to the bed, eyes are lazy to open again.

    "You..." Fu Shiyi was so angry that he jumped to his feet and stood beside the bed and said, "otherwise, I''ll tell you a secret about my brother. Would you lend it to me?"

    "No interest." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Shiyi said with a mysterious smile.

    "Why does my brother like your secret? You are not interested?"

 Chapter 169

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and asked reflexively.

    "Why?"

    "I''ll let you know if you can borrow money from my brother." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and went back to sleep.

    "Then go away."

    "You really don''t want to know?" Fu Shiyi asked seductively.

    Gu Weiwei smashed a pillow. "No!"

    Yes, she was a little curious. Why did Fu Hanzheng suddenly become interested in her.

    However, I know what I can do, and I can break up with him.

    "You don''t want to know now. Don''t ask me to tell you later. Only I know about it. My second brother doesn''t know about it." Fu Shiyi did not give up, and continued to seduce her curiosity.

    Gu Weiwei is impatient and reaches for her mobile phone.

    "If you don''t go back to your room, I''ll call."

    "I''ll go. I''ll go. You don''t ask me now. Don''t regret in the future." Fu Shiyi was afraid that she would call her brother and take her cell phone and leave.

    Gu Weiwei put down her mobile phone, but Fu Shiyi stirred her sleepless.

    Why does Fu Hanzheng like her?

    At first she thought it was because Mu had slept with him.

    He''s opened meat, and he''s got meat.

    So I want to keep her around and continue to enjoy her body.

    Can live under a eaves, even sleep on a bed, Mingming sometimes stone more, did not put her how.

    Obviously, it''s not for her beauty and body.

    But if it''s because she''s Gu Weiwei, Fu Hanzheng is a very calm and self-sustaining person.

    It''s impossible to fall in love with her just because there are only a few.

    What is Fu Shiyi talking about?

    Ah, such a half talker really wants to kill him.

    Because Fu Shiyi was so noisy, she thought for more than an hour before falling asleep.

    Fortunately, the next morning was the play of the man and the woman. She didn''t have to get up so early.

    As soon as I got up in the morning, a wechat came in.

    You must give me at least one or two calls a day. ]

    the text message was sent by Fu Hanzheng, obviously because she was angry that she didn''t answer his phone these two days.

    She bit her teeth and sent wechat to coax.

    I see. You''re good to work and have a good meal. ]It''s not good to be coaxed that she is in charge of life and death.

    She doesn''t want to go through either of these two kinds of things: one doesn''t like it, the other doesn''t want to run directly to the production team, or get her caught back.

    So, in addition to coax, she can do.

    Gu Weiwei returned the message and suddenly remembered that when she was filming, her cell phones were all in Jolin''s place.

    In case Fu Hanzheng comes back for information, Qiao Lin will see it.

    No, I can''t. I have to make a remark for Fu Hanzheng.

    What''s more, the name can''t be seen by outsiders. It''s suspected to be a boyfriend.

    After thinking about it, she changed her mobile phone address book and wechat address book with dignity.

    Just after the change, the assistant knocked on the door to remind her to go down for breakfast.

    The breakfast in the hotel is self-service. She just took the meal and sat down. Fu Shiyi also sat down with the plate.

    I was about to talk to her when I saw a wechat message coming in from her cell phone on the desk.

    Well, I''ll see you when I''m free. ]

    when I saw the name of wechat, the bun that had just been put into my mouth almost choked him to death. It took me a long time to swallow it.

    "Zheng Zheng treasure, ha ha ha ha ha ha, don''t tell me..." Fu Shiyi chuckled at the table.

    Don''t tell me, that''s my brother.

    "Do you have an opinion?" Gu Weiwei glanced coldly.

    Zheng characters into Zheng, less suspect.

    Adding the word "baby" is Ji Cheng''s remark to her and Qianqian, indicating that she is a good female friend.

    Therefore, Fu Hanzheng was noted as "Zheng treasure". No matter what kind of ambiguous information he sent when she was filming, she could be said to have been sent by a good friend.

 Chapter 170

    Because of this [Zheng treasure], Fu Shiyi smiled for nearly half an hour.

    On the way to the shooting, he couldn''t help calling his brother in the capital to report the situation.

    Knowing that he might be talking about his girlfriend, Fu Hanzheng put down his work and answered his phone.

    "Brother, you know Do you know what name your girlfriend gave you in the address book? "

    "What?" Fu Hanzheng is too lazy to guess.

    All he knew was that she had been saved by Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi said after a burst of laughter, "the zither treasure she saved for you, ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s not your Zheng, it''s the kite''s zither..."

    "When others saw her and asked her, she said That''s her best friend ha ha ha ha ha... "

    ¡­¡­

    His brother, a boyfriend, is so wronged.

    "Finished?" Fu asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. "

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, with a smile on his lips.

    Well, at least there are two words "baby". It''s very good.

    Because Tang Shaoqi''s internal scenes are not many, and the director group is busy shooting the part of the main actor and the heroine, Gu Weiwei is free.

    In addition to following the martial arts guide to practice the martial arts action of the backlot, it is to play with other supporting actors in the group.

    However, the shooting at noon has not been smooth.

    Fu Shiyi and Li xiner have been ng, and Yi An, the director, is very unhappy, which makes the whole production team fall into a low pressure.

    It was originally planned to shoot five times today. As a result, Li xiner and Fu Shiyi only shot two times to satisfy Yi''an.

    In the afternoon, the assistant director came to inform Gu Weiwei that the crew was going to change the scene to shoot Tang Shaoqi and ye Lunan.

    She and Xu Ze, who plays yelunan, are making up in the make-up group. Fu Shiyi comes in with a dispirited face and collapses into the chair.

    "Xu Ze, let''s change. You play Gu Changfeng. I''ll play the third prince. I think I''m more of a prince."

    Nima, let him play a love play against lixin''er, it''s almost fatal.

    How could I have thought of robbing the male Lord? I should have robbed the male second.

    He doesn''t have to play with lixin''er, and he can help his brother watch his girlfriend.

    "Three little, you let me go. I don''t want to be torn to pieces by your fans." Xu Ze chuckled.

    Gu Weiwei and Xu Ze finished making up, rushed to the shooting site to see Yi Daolian''s elder.

    Fortunately, she and Xu Ze are both in good condition. They have both played together.

    He finished his work as soon as he finished shooting, and Fu Shiyi was still in the studio to shoot night scenes.

    She took off her makeup and went back to the hotel for dinner. As soon as she got back to the hotel, her mobile phone rang.

    As soon as I saw the "Zheng treasure" on the mobile screen, I knew it was Fu Hanzheng''s call.

    "Is the shooting going well today?"

    Gu Weiwei took off her shoes and went to bed.

    "Well, it went well."

    "Can you come back next month for your birthday?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei is stunned, suddenly remembers Mu Weiwei''s 19th birthday is coming.

    "I can''t go back. The crew should celebrate."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while. "OK."

    Neither of them can talk. After a few words, they began to cool off.

    Gu Weiwei thought of Fu Shiyi''s mysterious words yesterday and couldn''t help asking.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you Why do you suddenly like me? "

 Chapter 171

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised. After a moment of silence, he said in a low and sultry voice.

    "I really want to know?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei was intrigued.

    Fu Hanzheng low smile, "want to know, come back early."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth.

    She won''t go back early for such a boring thing.

    "I''m going to wash and sleep. I''m going to hang up."

    Although Fu Hanzheng was reluctant to hang up, he hung up the phone and didn''t disturb her.

    Gu Weiwei washed and rested, got up early in the morning as usual, and quickly adapted to the life of the crew.

    After half a month''s stay, Jolin left the production team and went back to DIDU to prepare for the propaganda work of houxu.

    I thought there would be many conflicts with lixin''er in a drama group. As a result, they were so gentle and kind in front of others for their own image.

    In addition, Tang Shaoqi and Lin Qingxue have few rivals. They can meet each other in addition to makeup, but they can''t even meet each other at ordinary times.

    A month passed in a flash as the days passed.

    Finally, after Tang Changqi and Lin Qingxue had a play, Tang Shaoqi became the eagle dog of the three princes of the Jin State, the Jin state allied with Mongolia to seize the Central Plains in the Southern Song Dynasty.

    Because Lin Qingxue has been uniting with people in the Wulin to fight against the Jin State and Mongolia, Tang Shaoqi was ordered to kill Lin Qingxue. After killing Xuanyuan sect, Gu Changfeng appeared to rescue people.

    Because it''s a big play, director Yi An is very demanding, and let the three practice the part of martial arts first.

    After learning from martial arts instructor, Li xiner takes the initiative to find her and ask for the right play.

    The director and the crew are there, and she certainly can''t refuse.

    At the beginning, it was Lin Qingxue who fought with the killer of Jin State. After the group performance fell, it was Tang Shaoqi who seriously injured Lin Qingxue with overwhelming strength.

    Gu Weiwei stabbed her with a sword. According to the script, Lin Qingxue, played by Li xiner, wanted to avoid it. As a result, she slowed down a step and the sword stabbed her in the arm.

    Although the props have not been sharpened, Li Xin''er''s hand is still bleeding.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "How is it?"

    ¡­¡­

    The director and the crew rushed over, relieved that the injury was not serious.

    "I''m sorry. I''m distracted. I don''t blame her." Li Xin''er covers the wound and says with a smile.

    Don''t blame me?

    Gu Weiwei picked the eyebrow, but she didn''t follow the script and moved slowly. No wonder she was to blame?

    "Xin''er, you can go back to the hotel to have a rest. You''re almost finished today."

    Director Yi An said, and asked Li xiner''s agent and assistant, send her back to remember to deal with the wound do not infect.

    Gu Weiwei and other actors stayed on the set, and made several more scenes before returning to the hotel at night.

    On his way back, assistant Xu asked, "Weiwei, let''s Do you want to see lixin''er? "

    "No need to go." Gu Weiwei said coldly.

    She went according to the script. She didn''t get away with her slow reaction. It''s not her fault.

    What''s more, it''s just a little skin and no bones.

    She went back to the hotel, made a phone call with Fu Hanzheng as usual, and then washed and rested.

    As a result, just before dawn in the morning, agent Jolin called from Dido.

    "Weiwei, lixin''er is starting to be a demon again. Look at Weibo."

    Gu Weiwei sat up. "What''s the matter?"

    Said Jolin, sighing.

    "Just look at her micro blog."

 Chapter 172

    Gu Weiwei hangs up, opens the micro blog from the mobile phone and searches Li xiner''s Micro blog.

    Then I saw her two recent tweets.

    One is a gag video about her and her hurt to the play yesterday.

    In the video, Li xiner is injured in the play with her, and many people in the crew are concerned about it.

    She was the only one standing there, not looking at it.

    Then, her next micro blog said, "I''m still not good at learning arts.". ]

    there are also two pictures, one is the picture of her injured wound, and the other is the picture of herself with sad expression.

    In the comments on Weibo, a large number of fans who love Li xiner and scold her for not hurting people when she was in the play.

    Gu Weiwei logs in his micro blog again and finds that the latest micro blog is full of Li xiner''s fans'' messages.

    [what kind of movie does netred make? It''s really funny. ]

    [no one will apologize for the injury? ]

    [you just hurt my xiner on purpose, right? ]

    [didn''t your mother teach someone to apologize? ]

    ¡­¡­

    She turned over a few pages, and then intrigued to pick up the corner of her lips. In the middle, there were some messages from fans of the original "long wind".

    [find a net star to play Tang Shaoqi, is there any mistake? ]Li Xin''er can watch her two plays, and her performance of Lin Qingxue is worth looking forward to. ]

    [that''s the girl 2 I don''t know what to look at except that face. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Before she had finished reading it, Jolin called again.

    "Lixiner''s recent TV series are on the air, and her microblog is still on the rise. Such a row is not good for our planned publicity plan."

    Originally, because of the live broadcast of black swan, her image on the Internet was still good.

    Li Xin''er is very popular because of her two popular idol dramas. She has good acting skills and pleasant role image.

    Now she has sent those two microblogs, her fans and the rhythm of the Shuijun area, which will make people slightly preconceived about the works that have not yet been written, and believe that she is a net star with no strength and no acting skills.

    Even if it goes on, it will be said that she won the role of Tang Shaoqi by improper means.

    Gu Weiwei sips her lips. Now I think Li xiner did it on purpose yesterday. She even asked her assistant to make a special video.

    "I''ll give sanshao a call and ask him to do something to push lixiner down." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and asked, "the day after tomorrow, there will be a media shift. Is there a media that you can trust sometimes?"

    "Of course there are. Several schools are competing to visit three or fewer of them." "Does this have anything to do with this?" Jolin asked, puzzled

    "I don''t need him. I want to do something by myself." Gu Weiwei said, the corner of her mouth raised a cold smile.

    "What do you mean?" Jolin was stunned.

    Gu Weiwei lifts the quilt to get up and says as she prepares to wash her face.

    "She likes to die herself, and she has to know the price."

    Jolin was a little uneasy. "What are you going to do?"

    "You will know the day after tomorrow." Gu Weiwei smiled, hung up the phone, didn''t explain to Jolin.

    She got up early. When she had breakfast, she met director Yi an who got up early. She heard about the situation on Weibo, so she sat down to comfort her.

    "Don''t worry about things on Weibo."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    "Calm down and play your part well. When the movie is released, your strength will prove everything."

 Chapter 173

    Although the online disturbance is not very beneficial to Gu Weiwei.

    However, because most of Li xiner''s fans are still looking forward to the movie, it is a positive publicity for the crew.

    Li xiner''s agent found the publicity group of Changfeng. The official micro blog of Changfeng and Li xiner had a little interaction on Weibo, and sent several photos of Li xiner practicing martial arts in the group, praising her serious and dedicated work.

    As a result, Li Xin''er devoted herself to her work and set up an acting school.

    Some entertainment big V also along with the article, has counted Li xiner since the debut two works, has praised the human performing skill to be extravagant.

    By the way, she satirized Gu Weiwei, the No. 2 girl, who was on the top by improper means.

    Then, Shen Qiu also sent a plausible micro blog, suggesting that she had auditioned for the role of Tang Shaoqi. Unfortunately, she missed it.

    As a result, Gu Weiwei''s microblog received a lot of Black Reviews in one day.

    [netred will be your netred. Don''t tarnish the movie, OK? ]Who gives you confidence to play Tang Shaoqi? ]

    [how much did you spend on this face? ]I''m curious how long she has been with people before she snatched the No.2 girl from Shen Qiu''s hands. ]

    ¡­¡­

    However, all this did not affect the crew, we started shooting as usual.

    Gu Weiwei has not been affected by the Internet at all. As long as it''s her play, it''s all one-off and quality assurance.

    Her side is motionless like a mountain. Qiao Lin watches more and more black comments on her microblog in Dilu. She is too worried to eat.

    So, taking advantage of the fact that she had finished work in the evening, she called again.

    "Some entertainment big V''s are flattering lixiner now, stepping on you, obviously they have paid people to operate."

    "Shen Qiu also voiced a hint that he had auditioned for Tang Shaoqi''s role, and there are more people who are blackmailing you."

    ¡­¡­

    This is the first time that he has met such an artist since he was blackmailed before his official debut.

    Originally, black swan had a very good image on the Internet, plus her good appearance conditions, it was easy to attract face fans, as long as the film is released, her acting ability will give her a big bonus.

    Now, Li Xin''er stepped on it, and it was already dark before the movie came out.

    Before, because of the black swan, she had paid attention to her fans. In the past two days, she has also taken the pass one after another, and even turned black.

    "Black is black. It can always be washed white." Gu Weiwei is much calmer.

    "I can''t. let''s tie up the propaganda with the three young people." Said Jolin.

    Mainly, muwei has just started his career and has no fan base, so he is passive in this matter.

    "No, I don''t have to be ripped back by his girlfriend''s powder." Gu Weiwei directly refused.

    Fu Shiyi''s girlfriends are so crazy that she can''t stand it.

    "What to do? Tomorrow is the media shift. Maybe some fans of Li xiner will go. Be careful." Said Jolin.

    In the past, there have been fans of artists targeting other artists.

    "I see. I''ll take care of it." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said, "there will be several important plays tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first."

    "What are you going to do tomorrow, you have to get angry with me first." Jolin asked, scratching her heart and lungs.

    Standing by the window, Gu Weiwei looks at Li Xin''er, who is still downstairs practicing hard with martial arts director.

    "Of course Let her have a taste of face fighting. "

 Chapter 174

    In the morning, we finished two scenes as usual. After lunch, we just finished makeup, and the visiting media and some fan representatives came.

    But they are basically fans of Li xiner and Fu Shiyi, who are sending flowers and food to both of them. They are warmly surrounded by them.

    Gu Weiwei was about to change her model, so she came out of the dressing room after the assistant director informed her that she was ready to start shooting.

    As soon as he came here, two girls sprang out of Fu Shiyi''s group of fans and rushed to hold her.

    "Tiny!"

    "The great God!"

    Gu Weiwei holds the mask she will wear for a while and looks at them in surprise.

    "Cheng Cheng, Qianqian, why are you here?"

    "Come to visit your class and help you with your birthday." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Ji Cheng is surprised to see a circle around her, reach out and touch the costume on her body, his eyes are shining green.

    "God, you look so handsome in men''s clothes."

    Luo Qianqian squinted at her wordlessly. "Don''t be a flower maniac. They are girls."

    "But it''s so handsome." Ji Cheng made no secret of his infatuation with flowers.

    "When did you arrive? Have you found your place?" Gu Weiwei looked at them and asked.

    "I arrived last night, because it''s very late. I didn''t find you. I stayed in the hotel opposite your crew." Although Luo Qianqian''s temperament is not as lively as Ji Cheng''s, it''s hard to hide his joy between his eyebrows and eyes.

    "Has your letter of acceptance come down?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s down. We''ve all passed the exam." Ji Cheng said excitedly.

    The three were chatting very well. Two girls came up with something and handed it to Gu Weiwei.

    "This is the cake that Xin''er asked us to give to the crew, and you have it."

    "We, xiner, are nice and kind-hearted, but we won''t forgive you for hurting people while playing."

    That tone, as if to give her this thing, is a great gift to her.

    Gu Weiwei took a look and smiled politely.

    "Sorry, I don''t eat sweets."

    I wonder if there is anything strange in this cake.

    "Xiner gave it to you, and you take it without eating. Don''t you understand this etiquette?" The girl with shoulder curly hair, the leader, said defiantly.

    "It''s just a face lift. I really think a supporting actress will become a star." Another girl with me quipped.

    Now the Internet has been hacked into that, it''s hard to get out.

    "Didn''t you brush your teeth when you went out in the morning? Bad breath?" Ji Cheng doesn''t have a good temper.

    The two men glanced at Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian and sneered.

    "Pink is a net red without acting skills and popularity, and her eyes are blind enough."

    "You..." Ji Cheng wants to connect back and is pulled by Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes, I don''t have acting skills and popularity. I''m learning by the example of elder Xin''er."

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Learning?" That shoulder curly hair girl Leng hum, "how many catties do you have in mind no B number? Performance needs talent. Can you learn it?"

    "Of course, it''s better than elder xiner." Gu Weiwei smiles and compliments each other''s love beans.

    The assistant director came and coughed.

    "Muwei, the director told you to go over and start shooting."

    Finish saying, some speechless ground swept one eye Li xiner''s fan.

    My love bean is on the set. I don''t know how many times each play is ng.

    Anyway, he knew that as soon as director Yi took a picture of Tang Shaoqi, he would be happy, and all of them would pass.

    As soon as I took a picture of Lin Qingxue, the heroine, I was so worried that I had to live and die.

    They say they have no talent or acting skills, and their faces will swell up for a while.

 Chapter 175

    Tang Shaoqi''s blood washing Xuanyuan school is the first battle between Tang Shaoqi and Lin Qingxue.

    It is also a scene of Tang Shaoqi''s reunion with Gu Changfeng after the family''s blackout.

    So, this is a very important play.

    Yidao gave them a few days to prepare for the shooting today.

    Before the shooting, he was worried that lixiner and Fu Shiyi would screw up, and called them over and gave them serious instructions again.

    "The most important thing in this play is the confrontation in the eyes. There should be a play in the eyes. Don''t drop the chain for me, you two."

    "I see, Yidao." Li xiner smiles and nods.

    She was well prepared last night just to be able to have a good time in the play.

    Otherwise, in the face of such multimedia and their own fans, it''s a shame.

    Yi''an finished talking with the two men and said to Gu Weiwei, who was checking Weiya in the distance.

    "Are you ready?"

    "All right." Gu Weiwei nodded.

    She needs to fly from the horse back to the roof, and then fly down from the roof to fight with Lin Qingxue, so she needs to hang majesty to finish.

    The visiting media and fans are waiting by. Li xiner''s fans talk about Yi Dao''s drama to his beloved beans.

    "Sure enough, Yi Dao still has a vision. Before shooting, he has to give xiner and sanshao a talk about the drama. He doesn''t care about the net''s second daughter."

    "Anyway, it''s just a role of playing soy sauce. It''s useless to talk about it."

    "That is to say, in the original work of the play, zhugelin, Qingxue, was in danger and did not make a mess. She masterminded strategies and kept many disciples of Xuanyuan sect and escaped from Tang Shaoqi, a group of Golden State killers."

    "You can see the goddess acting in front of you, so happy."

    "That net red female 2, had better not drag back a leg, if harm Xin son this play cannot pass, I go back to the net scold dead her."

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, who are not far away from them, listen to Gu Weiwei, who is wearing Tang Shaoqi''s mask while being aired by the director. They are very upset.

    Although it''s a supporting actress, the director can''t patronize the male and female owners. Let the supporting actors go free.

    What''s more, three young Mingming is also in the crew. Don''t you help me speak a little?

    At this time, all departments are ready. Yi An, the director, takes a megaphone and sits down in front of the monitor.

    ¡°action£¡¡±

    Field record playing board: "the 237th scene of Changfeng, blood washing Xuanyuan school, once a mirror."

    In the cold wind, Tang Shaoqi and twelve dead men in black rode to the gate of Xuanyuan sect.

    The ferocious mask covered her face.

    Only visible, only those eyes, cold brewing the storm of killing.

    The dead man, with his chin together, sneaked into Xuanyuan sect with his sword, and soon there was a fight.

    Tang Shaoqi stretches her arms, starts from the horse''s back, and then goes to the roof of Xuanyuan school with a light toe.

    Then, the cold eyes looked at the bloody fighting scene below, and the cold eyes swept up a trace of ridicule.

    Lin Qingxue hears the sound and sees Tang Shaoqi, dressed in black on the roof of the house, with a trace of worry passing between her beautiful eyebrows.

    Then, the side head told the younger martial brother beside him, "inform several elder martial brothers to set up the array with me to meet the enemy, and all the others will retreat from the secret way!"

    She came out from the back of the rockery, and the one who was still far above the roof was near in the blink of an eye.

    A pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes, with huge pressure, let her completely lose the courage to resist.

    ¡­¡­

    "Card!" Cried director Yi An.

    Because it was from above that Wei Ya flew down and had certain inertia, and Li xiner did not block the sword according to the script.

    Therefore, in order to avoid hurting people, Gu Weiwei can only hang Weiya to forcibly collect the sword. She can''t roll on the ground by herself.

    Li xiner''s fans laughed at her embarrassment on the ground.

    "It''s killing me to see her roll."

    "Drag our Xin''er back and scold her at night..."

    However, when several people were laughing at Gu Weiwei, the director Yi An rang the megaphone, which made them confused instantly.

    "Lixiner, are you a wooden person or a fool? What''s your reaction?"

 Chapter 176

    When fans and visiting media are so merciless, Li xiner can''t hold her face, but she says with a strong smile.

    "I''m sorry, Yi Dao. I just lost my mind."

    Yi An sat down with a bad face and said in a low voice.

    "Tang Shaoqi goes back to the roof and does it again."

    Just now, because she didn''t come according to the script, or Mu Wei responded quickly and took the sword away, which stabbed her.

    Gu Weiwei used Weiya to go back to the roof again and waited for the director to start.

    Then, immediately into the play from the roof leap, to Lin Qingxue in front.

    As soon as Lin Qingxue came out of the rockery, he had murderous and oppressive eyes.

    Instinctively, he was afraid, and then he fell back, completely forgetting his response.

    "Card!" Director Yi An cried out, his face even worse.

    "Lin Qingxue, what are you doing?"

    "When you face Tang Shaoqi, you should be afraid of danger, calm and resourceful. You stay like a wood?"

    Lixiner''s face is even worse. I don''t know why, Mu Wei plays Tang Shaoqi from the roof.

    She saw the murderous eyes as if they had been killed.

    I can''t control the fear in my heart. I can''t get into the play at all.

    Even feel that muwei really wants to kill her.

    The director bit his teeth and told all departments to prepare for another shoot.

    Gu Weiwei sighed. She could only go to the roof once more and take a remake again.

    However, no accident, once again ng.

    The director Yi An''s face is dark, and he almost fell down.

    "Li xiner, what''s the matter with you? This play has been preparing you for several days."

    "I also talked and talked about, what did you show me?"

    ¡­¡­

    Li xiner''s fans dare not fart one by one after they have been criticized by the director for their love of Dou ng for three times.

    This time, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, who have just been worried about joy, catch a glimpse of Li xiner''s fans and laugh loudly.

    "I''m still a strong performer. That''s the level."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are together with Fu Shiyi''s "job''s tears". After watching the heroine ng for three times in a row, they can''t help suspecting that Li xiner''s acting personnel set up.

    "Sure enough, those who play TV series may not be able to play movies."

    "What is the strength of online speculation acting set up to fly, now want to know whether someone''s face hurts?"

    "I love my family three little, how hard it is to play with her."

    "Besides, did you find that the director didn''t name Tang Shaoqi?"

    "My friend''s sister is in this group. I just sent her something. She told me that Tang Shaoqi''s acting has always been the same, and ng is just like that because of others."

    "That''s ridiculous. Lixin''er has been in the business for a year. She''s done two TV dramas. Why not be a new comer?"

    "It''s called talent player. The director doesn''t want to tell her the play, because the performance is good enough, and the director doesn''t need to worry about it at all."

    "Anyway, it''s the one we signed back. It won''t be too bad. I''m going to turn to pink."

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Li xiner''s fans heard Fu Shiyi''s fans satirize their own Adu and speak for mu.

    One by one, I was angry, but I didn''t dare to answer back.

    Because, I love beans really ng.

    Before the mockery network red girl 2 did not act, now by the director mercilessly hit the face.

 Chapter 177

    Three times in a row ng, director Yi An didn''t care about the presence of fans and the media. He was furious and scolded Li xiner.

    Li xiner''s fans watched their beloved beans being trained by the director. They were so distressed and embarrassed to death.

    Just now they are proud of lixiner''s good performance in front of the second net red lady. Now she has been ng, which has swollen their faces.

    After director Yi An told Li xiner the play again, he asked patiently.

    "I''ll give you three minutes to adjust and take a remake."

    Li xiner nodded, took a deep breath, glanced at the fans and the visiting media in the distance.

    No, the play has to be made.

    Otherwise, these fans will be disappointed with her.

    Yi An said, then went to Gu Weiwei, who was ready to go to the roof again, and lowered her voice.

    "I know you can''t be angry. If you take it a little bit, it won''t work."

    "How can I get it?" Gu Weiwei looks innocent.

    Director Yi An sighed, "you don''t need to pretend to me. If you want to make a good performance of this play, you won''t let Lin Qingxue ng three times."

    She was so angry that Lin Qingxue, played by Li xiner, was completely suppressed.

    Lin Qingxue can''t catch up with her aura, facing her only instinct fear and fear.

    How can he keep shooting the play.

    "What you said about this play requires all three of us to show the best state, otherwise you won''t be satisfied with it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yes, she did it on purpose.

    Isn''t Li Xin''er boasting that she is a strong acting school?

    She asked her to slap her face in front of her fans and the visiting media.

    See what face she still has, continue to fry what acting send on the net, take the opportunity to step on her this new person.

    Yi''an waved his hand. "Forget it. Go according to your original feeling."

    There is no problem with her performance. The problem is that Li xiner is not strong enough to take over her play.

    The play is so crucial that it won''t work.

    Gu Weiwei gets on the roof, plays with the props and swords in her hand, and looks at Li xiner, who is trying to make preparations in her heart.

    Specially selected to hit her in the face today, then she has to be beaten obediently.

    However, this feeling of cleaning her up in front of her fans is not too cool.

    All departments of the production team are in place, the group performers are ready, and the director tells Li xiner again.

    "Come again, catch Lin Qingxue''s temperament. You are a female Zhuge. You know everything in the chaotang Jianghu well and plan strategies..."

    Lixin''er nodded and felt that she had adjusted her mind and was in position behind the rockery.

    "Long wind" the 237th scene a mirror four times! "

    The dead men of the Jin State rushed into Xuanyuan school and fought with the disciples of Xuanyuan school.

    In the cold wind, Tang Shaoqi, dressed in black on the roof, hunts and dances in the wind and stares at the bloody scene.

    Suddenly, I noticed the movement behind the rockery.

    The sword scabbard, body is like a ghost, attacking the people who come out after the rockery.

    Lin Qingxue holds up his sword lattice to block, and his voice trembles and stutters to the eyes of a pair of evil and cold monsters.

    "Where are you from Who...... "

    ¡­¡­

    "Card!" Director Yi An, can''t bear to shout card.

    Li xiner gnaws her teeth in hatred and takes a look at the fans and the media who are visiting in the distance.

    Her mentality has collapsed. How many times does this play take? I think she will still be ng.

    However, the director can''t say that she can''t stop shooting if she doesn''t do it. That''s a big deal.

    If we keep shooting ng, media reports will be bad for her.

    She thought for a moment, holding the rockery and shaking, and finally fainted as soon as she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 178

    "Xiner?"

    "Sister Xin?"

    The agent and assistant, and Li xiner''s fans were scared and rushed to the store.

    The crew rushed in and called the ambulance as soon as possible.

    Li xiner''s fans were upset because she was ng all the time.

    Suddenly saw her fainted, one by one heartache tears.

    "It wasn''t that she didn''t perform well, it was that she was not feeling well. We all blame her."

    "Why don''t you talk about it and come to the theatre when you are so uncomfortable?"

    "We just want to see her. She doesn''t have to fight like that."

    ¡­¡­

    Li xiner''s dizziness made many fans cry.

    In the distance, Luo Qianqian and a group of "job''s tears" silently watched the farce over there.

    Ji Cheng turned his mouth and sneered. "I think it''s because he was slapped on the face. He''s dizzy."

    "It may also be a feint of dizziness." Luo Qianqian is right to the point.

    "No?" Ji Cheng can''t believe it. Is that ok?

    "Knowing that she''s going to shoot this show again, she''ll always be ng, but with so many people here, she can''t say that she won''t shoot it anymore, so if she faints directly, she won''t have to shoot it again." Luo Qianqian calmly said his analysis results.

    Ji Cheng nodded with deep approval, "so if the performer failed, he began to sell miserably."

    If she doesn''t faint and keeps shooting ng, tomorrow''s microblog will be a face beating media report.

    There is an excuse for her fainting because of her poor health today, not her poor acting skills.

    There''s no one else in mind.

    After ten minutes, the ambulance came.

    Li xiner, who fainted, was sent to the hospital, followed by her agent and assistant.

    The director group arranged for people to follow, and Li xiner''s fans all went to the hospital by themselves.

    When the cast members and fans arrived at the hospital, Li xiner was already awake, lying on the bed with liquid hanging weakly.

    "What did the doctor say?" Asked the crew anxiously.

    "Maybe I''m too tired recently. I have a little hypoglycemia." Li xiner''s agent said.

    The crew breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s have a good rest today."

    "I''ll be able to go back in the evening without affecting the shooting plan for tomorrow." Li Xin''er said adamantly because she was pale.

    The fans at the door of the ward were moved to cry.

    The crew paid in the hospital to go through the formalities, bought some fruits and flowers, and then left the hospital to go back to the crew.

    Li xiner looks at the fans who want to come in at the door and asks the agent to invite all the people in.

    "I''m sorry that you came to see me so far, but my performance today disappointed you."

    "No disappointment, xiner, you have always been our pride." One fan said with tears in his eyes.

    She was so sick and worked so hard.

    How can they be disappointed when they are too sad.

    Li Xin''er smiled gratefully. "Thank you for coming to see me so far. I asked my assistant to book you a place to eat. I''ll pay attention to safety when I go back."

    A lot of fans saw that Adu was so considerate of them, and they were all moved.

    Assistant takes out a group of pink silk, Li Xin''er''s gentle smile on her face sinks instantly, and says to the agent.

    "Pay attention to the Internet and don''t report anything against me."

    "I will pay attention." The agent nodded, thinking of today''s strange and puzzled, and asked, "you usually don''t do that. What''s going on today?"

    She knows what others don''t know.

    Just fainted just to stop shooting ng, so as not to get off stage in front of fans and the media, so I pretended to faint.

 Chapter 179

    Li Xin''er said, biting her teeth, as a trace of sinister goods passed by her eyes.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. Today, I saw Mu Weiwei''s eyes. It''s just like being attacked by evil. I can''t control myself. I can''t get into the play at all."

    She got ready for the play last night, but she didn''t show it today.

    "Is she suppressing the play?"

    "Impossible!" Li xiner definitely denies it.

    This kind of thing only exists in those old actors who are highly talented and skillful in acting.

    She admired how a newcomer who had just started acting could do it.

    The reason why she has been ng is probably that she hates her so much that she can''t concentrate on acting.

    Agent did not ask more, looked at the phone call said.

    "You have a good rest. I''ll call the company. You will be on the news when you faint on the set. Let the company control the public opinion as much as possible. Don''t mention your ng."

    ¡­¡­

    Li xiner fainted and went to the hospital. The filming of the crew did not stop. The crew moved things to the plain two miles away.

    Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng are going to shoot a martial arts play after each other on horseback.

    Because Gu Changfeng wants to change her style, Gu Weiwei and the crew first come and wait.

    She takes the horse she wants to ride for a while to make a scene, modeling Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian for them to take photos.

    Ji Cheng liked it more and more, he said with a drool on his face.

    "Oh, God, you are so handsome. I want to marry you again."

    "Come on, I don''t want to marry you."

    Three people are far away happy, not far away a group of "job''s tears" are also around Fu Shiyi''s horse to ride for a while to take photos, have the courage to ride directly to the horse''s back.

    However, someone accidentally turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone, and the horse''s eyes were illuminated by the flashlight. With a long hiss, he galloped out.

    The girl on horseback hasn''t come down yet. She hugs the horse''s neck and cries for help.

    The crew were so scared that they went after the horses to save people.

    However, where can a man catch up with a four legged horse, he can only watch the frightened horse hunchback and the girl who can''t ride a horse run farther and farther.

    Gu Weiwei heard the sound, pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head, and rode with his whip to catch up with him.

    She rode after the frightened horse and said loudly to the girl on its back.

    "Don''t be afraid, hold on to the reins and control the horse''s speed!"

    "I''m afraid. I dare not. Help me. Help me down!" The girl was so scared that she held her neck tightly that she dared not open her eyes.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the front. There was a dangerous hillside ahead. It would be dangerous if she didn''t stop.

    She clenched her teeth and speeded up the horse to the front, turning it over.

    After the frightened horse passed by, a beautiful and sharp turn came up to the horse''s back.

    Holding the reins in one hand, he quickly controlled the speed of the horse and stopped in a safe place.

    Then, she smiled and patted the girl who was still holding the horse''s neck and shaking.

    "It''s safe now. Don''t be afraid."

    The girl''s name is Meng Xiaofei. She is the elder''s pink in job''s tears. She hears the gentle voice of Qingyue and slowly looks behind her to rescue her benefactor from danger.

    In the dusk, a handsome young man in ancient costume smiled softly and brilliantly.

    Suddenly, she had a feeling that she had gone through time and space, said stupidly.

    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything with you."

    Yes, that''s how she feels now.

    It''s like meeting the prince who came down from the sky to protect her.

    Although, reason told her, this prince is a girl.

    However, she could not control her mood.

 Chapter 180

    Gu Weiwei looked at the filming site of the drama group which was far away, and looked down at the girl.

    "If not, then we''ll go back."

    The girl blushed and nodded.

    Gu Weiwei, with a horse belly, rode her back to the shooting site, but she carefully controlled the speed of the horse and didn''t dare to run too fast.

    Ji Cheng and a group of "job''s tears" near the crew screamed with excitement when they saw her riding and catching up and saving people.

    Then, seeing Gu Weiwei in ancient costume, riding back with Meng Xiaofei, "job''s tears" are more excited than Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    One by one took out a mobile phone camera to the two people who came back from riding, and took a continuous picture.

    "Lying trough, so handsome!"

    "Ah ah ah, it''s more wonderful than watching a movie. Tang Shaoqi is so handsome!"

    "Xiaofei is so happy that she is saved by such a handsome little Lord hero of Tang clan!"

    "I also want to fight with the young master of Tang clan."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei stops, gets off the horse first, then helps Meng Xiaofei down from the horse.

    "Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time."

    "Thank you. I see."

    Meng Xiaofei looked at her, full of sweet pink bubbles.

    "Don Shao, you are so handsome on horseback!"

    "The sinister young master of Tang clan saved the modern girl in distress through time and space. Ouch, it''s too sentimental."

    "The scene of saving people just now, it''s really handsome."

    ¡­¡­

    A group of "job''s tears" surrounded her and took pictures again.

    Fu Shiyi came back with a change of shape and found that the fans who would have surrounded him as soon as he appeared before are all gone now.

    After looking around, I found that they were all around Gu Weiwei and didn''t notice him coming.

    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Are these people fake fans?"

    He''s all here, and nobody even looks at him.

    The staff of the props group listened and said with a smile.

    "Just now three little fans of yours are taking photos on horseback. The horse is scared and almost has an accident. Fortunately, Mu Weiwei is quick to catch up with them and rescue them safely."

    The crew arranges the shift activities. If there is an accident, the crew is also responsible.

    So, just now they were scared. Fortunately, they were rescued.

    Gu Weiwei is surrounded by a group of girls. It''s not easy to get away until the director assistant asks her to make up for shooting.

    Fu Shiyi looks at the fans who hang himself on one side without saying a word, and waits for mu Wei to approach and hum discontentedly.

    "I said, can you stop teasing me?"

    "What have I done to your powder?" Gu Weiwei gave him a speechless look.

    "You said no." Fu Shiyi pointed to the direction of fans, said.

    "Look, they all want to marry you. You said you didn''t flirt?"

    Gu Wei: "..."

    Meng Xiaofei does not give up to see Gu Weiwei go. He turns around and finds Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    "Do you know Mu a little?"

    "Which school is she in?"

    "Where does she live?"

    "What constellation and blood type does she have?"

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Cheng was asked a little confused, "..."

    Who are you.

    "Job''s tears" people immediately asked, "little Fei, are you going to rebel, three little powder?"

    "Now only the young leader of Tang clan is my true love." Meng Xiaofei looks at Gu Weiwei''s direction blindly.

    From the moment she landed on her horse and saved her, her heart was hers.

    "Ha ha, don''t you have always been a male star, not a female star?" Asked the companion in surprise.

    Meng Xiaofei looks at Gu Weiwei, who is going to start shooting, and covers her heart with her hands.

    "Before the powder is all floating clouds, she is my destiny to love beans."

 Chapter 181

    That night, Li xiner and her agent were tweeting.

    Waiting for the release of the buy newsletter, speculation about a wave of "long wind" heroine Li xiner starts sick, faints the heat of admission.

    As a result, Li xiner''s enthusiasm for being admitted to the hospital was not satisfied, but mu Wei''s name was put on the hot microblog search list.

    [Murphy, the young leader of Tang clan], has been in the fourth hot search.

    Two people point in a look, yesterday''s visit to the media did not report a word Li Xin''er sick start, fainted in hospital news.

    What''s more, it''s all about the girl Erqi of the long wind, who saved the fans in danger.

    After the praise speech, there was a video.

    In the video, muwei, dressed in a black men''s costume, manages to catch up with the fans trapped on the back of the horse and successfully saves them.

    In addition to the reports of several visiting media, it has also been vigorously promoted and praised by many fans of Fu Shiyi.

    Even, someone added music to the video.

    In the picture, a handsome young man in an ancient costume saves the modern girl trapped on the horse''s back.

    This kind of image with great sense of crossing attracts many people to forward, which makes her circle numerous.

    And the articles they bought didn''t turn up any water at all on Weibo.

    Li xiner gnashed her teeth and looked at her and asked her agent.

    "What''s the matter? How can it be all her?"

    Even if we don''t report her as a female star, there are at least three less male stars. When is her supporting role.

    The agent said quickly, "I''ll call the crew and ask them over there."

    According to common sense, the publicity focus of the cast should also be men and women.

    The man and woman did not report anything, but first reported a supporting role.

    "I have said that you should keep a close eye on Mu Wei, and not let her have a chance to make a debut. What have you done?" Li Xin''er asked in a sharp manner.

    "I''ve been in the hospital, and in the afternoon I''m in contact with the company to prepare a manuscript. How can I care about the production team?" The broker has some grievances.

    If she had not come to the hospital because of her own ng disguise, the crew could only take pictures of the location, which would have happened when muwei rode to save people.

    At the end of the day, she didn''t send Mu Wei to hot search by herself.

    Now, it''s her agent''s fault.

    "Well, let her be proud for a while now." Li Xin''er waved her hand and said, gnashing her teeth.

    It''s so hot. It''s no use asking the crew.

    The agent sees her face not to be reconciled appearance, tentatively proposes a way.

    "You don''t mean that you have her black material, or Let''s get the media out of here? "

    She knows about Li family and Mu family, so she also knows how much she hates Mu Wei.

    Now muwei has such a good momentum, and signed a contract with Shiyi culture. In addition, the appearance conditions are also very good. Once the film is released, it is sure that the popularity will continue to rise.

    If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid her supporting role will be more beautiful than Li xiner.

    "That important thing, of course, should be used at the critical time, and she can''t be moved now." Li Xin''er''s little face, which Wen married in front of her, is now full of evil and calculation.

    "Long wind" is her first movie. She can''t release the scandal that she went to bed with Wang Weidong just because she wanted to suppress Mu Wei.

    At that time, it affected the box office of the film and the selection of the Golden Phoenix award at the end of the year, which was too much to lose.

 Chapter 182

    Li xiner and the agent were so popular that they didn''t fall asleep all night, while Qiao Lin, who was far away in the capital, was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night.

    At daybreak, I called Gu Weiwei who was on the show.

    "You''ve done a great job. Last night, the news of your rescue has risen to second place in the hot search."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds, and reflected what he said.

    "Er It was a real accident to save people. "

    Originally, her plan was just to make lixiner face, and stop stepping on her online hype.

    I don''t know. She fainted and went to the hospital.

    When the crew started filming the location, she met with Fu Shiyi''s fans. She saved them.

    "It''s a very positive publicity for you. One night, the number of Weibo fans has increased by nearly one million." Jolin was excited.

    Compared with Li Xin''er''s kind of news that only self hype, fainting and selling pitiful Bo sympathy.

    Her positive energy of saving people has more value of publicity.

    In particular, it''s the three little fans who are saved. It''s very well received among the three little fans, with countless fans.

    Gu Weiwei is calm and smile, "that you are more painstaking."

    At that time, I only wanted to save people. Now I have no intention of planting willows.

    "By the way, I can''t catch up with you for your birthday today. You and the crew have a good celebration."

    "OK." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and hung up with Jolin.

    Then, wash and use breakfast, rush to make-up group to start.

    Because lixin''er is still in the hospital and hasn''t come back, this morning she is filming the drama with Fu Shiyi.

    It was not until the afternoon that Li xiner arrived at the studio and bought coffee and hot drinks for everyone in the crew.

    In addition, I also apologized to the director group and the production group for their low attitude and delayed the shooting progress.

    After three times of ng in the afternoon, Li xiner finally made the scene of blood washing xuanyuanzong with them.

    The director looked at the time and said with a megaphone.

    "Today, we don''t go to the night show for Tang Shaoqi''s birthday. Let''s go to the appointed restaurant for dinner and celebrate for her."

    When the crew heard that they didn''t have to work overtime, they were still cheering at the party.

    Li xiner''s eyes flashed a little unhappy, but she came to Gu Weiwei and the director with a smile.

    "Weiwei, Yidao, I''m still a little uncomfortable. I won''t attend the celebration tonight. I want to go back to the hotel early to have a rest so as not to affect the shooting tomorrow."

    Angry last night, she didn''t fall asleep. She was not in the mood to celebrate her birthday.

    Yi Dao didn''t ask her to go, but just asked.

    "Then go back to the hotel and have a rest. If you have anything to do, please contact director Li."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t say anything. When she left, she called Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, who were staying for her birthday, to join the restaurant.

    Without Li xiner, the crew always liked Gu Weiwei, so we had a very happy birthday party.

    Director Yi an invited guests, Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng personally made cakes, and the makeup group and martial arts guidance group specially prepared birthday gifts for her.

    Fu Shiyi simply and roughly sent her a big red envelope on wechat, and a group of people didn''t return to the hotel until 11 o''clock.

    A group of people are waiting for the elevator. Someone in the lobby of the hotel called Fu Shiyi.

    "Three little!"

    When Fu Shiyi and a group of people heard the reputation, they saw the cold and dignified man walking into the lobby of the hotel with long legs. The whole hotel seemed to be full of splendor in an instant.

    Fu Fu Hanzheng?

 Chapter 183

    Although the crew know that Fu Shiyi''s brother is Fu Hanzheng, the president of Fu group.

    But no one can believe that Fu Hanzheng will appear in a shabby Samsung hotel in this film and television city.

    Until Fu Hanzheng came to them, one by one, he did not return to God.

    Director Yi An smiles and greets Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mr. Fu, you''re so resourceful. You''ve come to visit the three young people."

    Fu Shiyi''s face is ha ha da. He came to visit his girlfriend. OK.

    He''s been in the business for so many years, let alone shooting. He didn''t even have a look when he was in the hospital.

    He''s visiting today, but it''s her girlfriend''s birthday. They''re here for a date.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng swept a glance at Gu Weiwei standing in the crowd, and answered with a faint voice.

    When the executive director saw that it was really Fu Hanzheng, he immediately asked enthusiastically.

    "I don''t know if Mr. Fu has had dinner, or shall we arrange it in the hotel?"

    If they hold on to their thighs, they will not be short of money for many films in the future.

    "No, Fu and sanshao have important matters to discuss." Special help Xu Qian politely refused the good intention of director Li.

    The executive director looks at Fu Hanzheng. Although it''s a pity, it''s not easy to delay others'' business.

    "Mr. Fu, please go upstairs to discuss. Let''s take an elevator."

    Finish saying, let Fu Hanzheng they advanced elevator.

    Fu Shiyi followed him into the elevator, glanced and stood outside Gu Weiwei.

    "Muwei, will you go?"

    Gu Weiwei cast a group of people under the gaze, hard scalp into the elevator.

    Out of the elevator, three people followed her back to the room.

    Xu Qian cleans up the small table in the room, puts the cake on the table, puts on the candle to light and turns off the light in the room.

    "For your birthday, I''d like to sing a song. You''re not so far away, just to let someone blow a candle." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    He hasn''t seen his brother sing yet, so curious.

    "Three little, let''s go out." Xu Qian said with a smile.

    "What are you going out for? Of course we''ll have a birthday together." Fu Shiyi refuses to leave.

    Xu Qian forcibly dragged people out and left him here. He was not Fu Shiyi, but a billion watt bulb.

    The candles on the cake lit up the room.

    Fu Hanzheng folded the paper birthday hat and put it on her head.

    Then, the small cake with the candle on the table is lifted, and the thin lips are full of warm smile.

    ¡°HappyBirthdaytoYou£¬HappyBirthdaytoYou¡­¡­¡±

    The man''s deep magnetic voice, singing the birthday song gently.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei stared at the singing man in a daze. Under the warm candlelight, the handsome face of the man was particularly gentle and charming.

    Her heart quivered uncontrollably.

    "Happy birthday, tiny." Fu said in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei''s nose is a little sour. Can you give me some reasons to hate you, Fu Hanzheng, and let me stick to my heart guard.

    Fu Hanzheng waited for a moment and whispered a reminder.

    "The candle is going out."

    Gu Weiwei blows out the candle before it burns out.

    Just want to say thank you to him, the man in the dark warm thin lips kissed down, sucking kiss her lips.

    Then, close to her lips, low voice coax.

    "Open your mouth."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fall!

    She knew that he would not be so kind to celebrate her birthday.

    He''s just in the heat again, thinking about her.

 Chapter 184

    In the dark, the intimate distance makes the two people breathe.

    Gu Weiwei is biting her teeth. She was touched by Fu Hanzheng''s coming so far to celebrate her birthday, but also kissed so cleanly by him.

    Fu Hanzheng can''t wait for her to cooperate. She simply reaches into her T-shirt and opens her mouth.

    He kisses strong and lingering, and she only gets what she wants.

    One hand grasps the hand that he rubs in waist, dare not let him go down randomly to walk the fire.

    But the gentle lips and tongue of a man seem to be stained with mellow wine, which makes her almost intoxicated

    For a long time, Fu finally left her lips rationally, but he pressed her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her forehead and hair.

    For more than a month, there is only a short phone call every night.

    At this moment, he can finally hold people in his arms. He doesn''t want to let go for a moment.

    Gu Weiwei buried herself in his arms and let him hold her for a long time.

    "Thank you for coming here for my birthday."

    Although, this is not her real birthday.

    He came from work in four or five hours to celebrate her birthday before 12 o''clock.

    She''s not moved. It''s fake.

    "What can I do if you don''t come back?"

    Fu released her, turned on the light in the room and handed her the gift with exquisite package.

    Gu Weiwei asked, taking the present with a hollow heart.

    "That Do you have dinner, or buy you something to eat? "

    "I ate it on the plane."

    Fu Hanzheng finished, took off his suit and coat and put it on the back of the chair, and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    After a while, I came out with a towel.

    Strong thin skin also has some water drops, tight waist with ABS and Mermaid line is clearly visible, sexy makes her unable to look straight.

    Gu Weiwei looks at one side of the wall awkwardly and hands over the bathrobe.

    "I don''t have your clothes here, only this one. Otherwise, I''ll go to three shaos and lend you one."

    "I don''t wear him." Fu Hanzheng took the bathrobe and put it on. When he heard the phone ring, he went to pick up the phone again.

    Gu Weiwei took advantage of the time when he answered the phone to wash and change into pajamas.

    By the time she came out of the bathroom, he had been lying in bed with his eyes closed.

    She slipped into the quilt and lay on the edge of the bed with her back to him.

    As soon as I lay down, there was a man''s low voice behind me.

    "Come here."

    Gu Weiwei sighed and rolled over to his arms.

    "How long will you stay?"

    "Five hours." Fu replied, squinting.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and felt a little upset.

    He was so busy that he had to go back and forth for more than ten hours to celebrate her birthday. It was not easy.

    Suddenly remembered, last time Fu Shiyi didn''t finish saying, inquired.

    "Last time you said, when I see you, you can tell me why you like me. Now you can tell me."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while. "Like is like, why?"

    "How could it not be?" Gu Weiwei doesn''t believe it on her face. She doesn''t believe in feelings that come into being for no reason.

    "What do you want to know?" Fu Hanzheng opened his eyes, looked down at the curious girl on his face, and told her mind.

    "Know why, and then try to break up with me?"

    "I......"

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. She really thinks so.

    "If you want to say goodbye again, then..."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows. "So what?"

    "Then get married and have a baby."

 Chapter 185

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei laughs dryly. If she doesn''t agree, she will get married and have children.

    "I just Just curious. "

    "Just curious?" Fu Hanzheng is not smiling.

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "it''s really just curiosity, there''s no intention of breaking up at all."

    As long as she is still in China, she is still in the palm of his hand. Breaking up is not something she wants to share.

    "Curious about what?" Fu Hanzheng is ready to ask.

    Gu Weiwei turned over and lay on her side facing him.

    "I just don''t think I like it for no reason, either for money or for color."

    "Make money, you have more money than me. Make a picture of color. You have no interest in sleeping in a bed. Of course, I have reason to wonder what you like about me."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her words with interest and smiled meaningfully.

    "So, are you dissatisfied that I didn''t give you my family name?"

    "No!"

    Gu Weiwei definitely denied that he could not distort the point.

    "Then how do you think I''m not interested?"

    He said, reaching for her hand and pressing it on the hard part of his body.

    Gu Weiwei took a breath of surprise and her eyes were wide.

    Although across the bathrobe, she has fully felt the amazing heat and hardness.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and bit her ear. His voice was a little sexy and dumb.

    "Now Know how interesting I am to you? "

    Gu Weiwei was so embarrassed that she wanted to take back her hand, but her wrist was tightly grasped by him, and she could not move in the hot and hard place.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let go! "

    Why does she want to talk to him? It''s too dangerous now.

    Fu Hanzheng kisses the tip of her nose and finally covers her lips with thin lips, grabs her hand and probes into her bathrobe.

    "You are responsible for the fire you caused."

    Gu Weiwei was forced to touch the firm texture of the man, turned her head hard to avoid his kiss, gasped.

    "Fu Hanzheng, no way..."

    Fu Hanzheng realized that she had shrunk into a group, and asked in a low voice with thin lips close to her.

    "Then how do you want me to deal with it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You do it yourself. " Gu Weiwei was grabbed, touched the vacuum body in the bathrobe, and cried quickly.

    "No, you come." Fu Hanzheng kisses her delicate neck and speaks in a low voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He won''t, will she?!

    Fu ignores her refusal completely, grabs her hand and guides her every step of the way to relieve her depressed feeling.

    ¡­¡­

    After he had solved it, Gu Weiwei felt that her hand was going to be broken.

    Fu wiped her hand and kissed her cheek contentedly.

    Gu Weiwei turns her back to him. In fact, Fu Hanzheng really wants to do it, and she can''t resist at all.

    However, he never did.

    Although the love relationship was forced to be confirmed, in this relationship, he did not let her suffer any grievances.

    During the day, I made several martial arts dramas, and I had a drink with the crew in the evening. I had insomnia when I slept with him before, and I couldn''t help falling asleep tonight.

    At five o''clock in the morning, before dawn, Fu Hanzheng woke up, put on his bathrobe and belt, went to the bathroom for a shower and changed his clothes to prepare for the early flight back to the capital.

    After finishing, I leaned over to kiss the sleeping girl beside the bed.

    "I''m gone."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "

    Gu Weiwei woke up with a kiss, answered vaguely, turned over and went on sleeping.

 Chapter 186

    Seven in the morning.

    Gu Weiwei is awakened by the alarm clock, only to find that Fu Hanzheng has already left.

    When she finished washing and combing her hair, she saw the cake and gift box left on the small table, opened the gift and looked at it.

    The gift is a diamond earring, which is very beautiful. It''s the hand of a famous family at first sight.

    Living in a well-off family, these luxury goods are much more used, and there is an eye to see the value at a glance.

    She put down the present, ate a small part of the cake and put the rest in the small refrigerator in the room.

    After all, it''s hard for her to throw it away when she''s brought so far from the capital.

    Before she went out, she specially cleaned the traces left by Fu Hanzheng. Just about to go out, she saw the towel beside the bed.

    With a sigh on his forehead, he took it to the bathroom to wash it, so as not to be found by the person who cleaned the room that there were traces of men staying here.

    Downstairs with breakfast, hurried to the makeup group, and Fu Shiyi has long been in the past makeup modeling.

    The make-up artist put on the bottom makeup for her and smiled at her lips, which were especially moist and bright red.

    "Weiwei, how about your lips A little swollen? "

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed for a while, dry smile a few.

    "It was too spicy last night."

    Fu Shiyi glances at him and shakes his shoulders with a smile.

    It''s a trick. It''s obviously a kiss from his brother.

    However, they were too quiet. He and Xu Qian listened outside the door for a long time, but they didn''t hear anything.

    They put on makeup and went to the studio to start work together.

    As a result, Gu Weiwei, who used to play martial arts in the same way, has three pieces of ng for the first time today.

    Yi An, the director, was a little angry and criticized mercilessly with the megaphone.

    "Tang Shaoqi, didn''t you have breakfast? It''s so soft and soft. You don''t have any strength..."

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears. It''s not all caused by the dead man.

    It hurt her hands so much that she could not wield a sword.

    Fu Shiyi, playing with props and swords on the side, said earnestly.

    "I know that today''s scenes are all action scenes. I didn''t control last night. Look at your body hollowed out..."

    Don''t get married. Her brother has been hungry for more than a month. It''s not bad that she can get out of bed today.

    "Take your uncle, can you not be so dirty in your mind?" Gu Weiwei goes back.

    "Did you have a pure birthday cake last night?" Fu Shiyi snorted.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to dump him. She took a rest and remade the part of NG just now. Finally, she got the quality that the director was satisfied with.

    After her shooting, she went to Fu Shiyi''s personal part, which was a very heavy one after Xuanyuan sect was bloodwashed.

    However, as soon as a good mood was brewing for shooting, I heard Gu Weiwei''s assistant Xu calling with her mobile phone.

    "Weiwei, there is a phone call for Zheng treasure."

    Fu Shiyi chuckled and sat on the ground, unable to afford to laugh.

    The director and the crew looked puzzled and didn''t know where his smile was.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him speechlessly, took his cell phone and went to the place where no one was, then picked it up.

    The voice on the other end of the phone is a bit noisy. It can be vaguely recognized that it''s at the airport.

    "You''re in the capital?"

    "Well, just got off the plane." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    "It''s a beautiful gift, thank you."

    Fu Hanzheng did not hear the pleasure of receiving the gift from her voice and asked.

    "In a bad mood?"

    "What do you say?" Gu Weiwei shakes her sore hand.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "because of last night?"

    Gu Weiwei directly hung up the phone and didn''t want to talk any more.

 Chapter 187

    Li Xin''er didn''t hear from the crew until morning that Fu Hanzheng, President of Fu''s group, visited the crew last night.

    On the spot, she was so regretful that she didn''t want to celebrate Mu Weiqing''s birthday, so she put off the dinner party of last night''s drama group, but didn''t expect to miss the chance to know Fu Hanzheng.

    So, when Fu Shiyi took a break, he sent a drink to inquire.

    "Three little, listen to the crew, last night Fu Zong came to visit?"

    "Here, what''s the matter?" Fu Shiyi chuckled.

    "Is Fu always there?" Li xiner said with a soft smile, "before the cooperation between Wei family and Fu group was not reached, my boyfriend I''ve always wanted to see President Fu in person. "

    She could not say that she wanted to see Fu Hanzheng, so she moved out of Wei Ziting as an excuse.

    "My brother is so busy that no one can see him if he wants to." Fu Shiyi bowed his head to play with his mobile phone and said casually.

    If it had not been for his girlfriend''s birthday, he would not have come here.

    Li xiner smiled awkwardly, but she could not ask any more.

    Since she joined the group, she has tried her best to make a good relationship with Fu Shiyi.

    It''s just that the dandy young master doesn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, Mu Wei doesn''t do anything for him. He goes to find her to play.

    "Three little, actually Mu Wei and I are sisters. My mother and her father remarried

    "So?" Fu Shiyi nodded in lack of interest.

    "Slightly since her mother died, she left home with some older men." Li Xin''er looks at Gu Weiwei, who is answering the phone in the distance, and pretends to sigh heartily.

    "Oh." Fu Shiyi nodded.

    For muwei, who is only 19, his brother is really old.

    Li Xin said with a long sigh.

    "She won''t listen to what we say to her. Sanshao is her boss now. If she has the chance, she should be advised not to contact with those men again and come home early."

    Of course, she didn''t want Fu Shiyi to persuade her.

    But tell Fu Shiyi, Mu Wei and some old men have relations, lest he see her that flattering face to her interesting.

    It''s too bad for the Li family and the Zhou family to let the little bitch hold the Fu family''s thigh.

    "Well, I can''t persuade you." Fu Shiyi smiles.

    Let him go to persuade her to break up with his brother. I dare not lend him a hundred courage.

    Li Xin''er laughed coldly, thinking that he had understood the meaning of her words, and was proud of himself.

    Mu Wei wants to hold Fu''s thigh. He has to look at his own weight. He is not worthy of Fu''s.

    Gu Weiwei answers the phone and meets Li xiner on the way back.

    "Muwei, don''t think you can hold Fu''s thigh when you sign up for Shiyi culture."

    "I think it''s you who want to hold Fu''s thigh." Gu Weiwei smiled coldly.

    I have inquired about Fu Hanzheng''s visit with several members of the crew in the morning. I''m afraid I''m sorry that I didn''t see him last night.

    Li xiner glanced at her contemptuously and sneered.

    "Don''t forget that we know everything about you sleeping with Wang Weidong. If you want to climb the Fu family, you''ll wait for all those ugly things to be known."

    "It''s clear?" Gu Weiwei smiled meaningfully, "I don''t think it''s really clear."

    Zhou Meiqin''s bed photo, she has been keeping it well.

 Chapter 188

    The shooting of "long wind" is coming to an end. Every day, it''s shooting the part of the location.

    It''s just the scene where Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng meet for the first time when they are young and become friends.

    After shooting several times in a row, Yi An, the director, was not satisfied. He always felt that there was something missing.

    So, let two people shoot that scene several times in a row.

    The screenwriter stares at the screen shot by the monitor, and after several times, suggests.

    "I was thinking Do you want to add a kiss between Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng? "

    The director listened and nodded.

    "Yes, yes, that''s it. I always feel that there is no spark. That''s it."

    Tang Shaoqi has feelings for Gu Changfeng, but now the general feeling of shooting is weak.

    If there is to be such a kissing scene, everything will be clear.

    Besides, Tang Shaoqi is a man with a clear love hate relationship.

    So her affection for Gu Changfeng must have such a kiss.

    As soon as he found the inspiration, the director Yi An pressed the loudspeaker and said.

    "All departments are ready for this remake."

    "Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng will have a kissing scene, and you two will brew it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s hand fell to the ground with a bang.

    What?

    Let her make a kiss with Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi is sitting on the ground resting. When he hears that the shooting is about to start, he gets ready. When he hears the second sentence from Yi An, his legs are soft with fear.

    "Yidao, you just What about kissing? "

    "Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng add a kissing play to highlight the character characteristics of Tang Shaoqi." The director repeated it.

    Fu Shiyi turns his head slowly and looks at Gu Weiwei, who is making up her makeup. She takes a puff at the corner of her mouth.

    "Director, let''s not make any kissing in this martial arts movie, shall we?"

    "Yidao, I think so too. The old martial arts phone is a little more subtle." Gu Weiwei also said.

    Let her kiss Fu Shiyi. She really can''t talk.

    Director Yi An looks at two people who refuse to make kissing scenes strangely. "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? It''s just a kissing scene. What''s your affectation?"

    "I don''t like kissing very much." Fu Shiyi refused.

    Yi Daobai takes a look at him and hums, "since you started shooting, you''ve kissed half the female stars in the entertainment circle, and said you don''t like kissing?"

    Mu Wei is young. She says she is not used to kissing. He can accept it.

    He is a veteran who has been in the entertainment circle for several years. He is not kissing with him. What do you mean?

    "Director, this kissing scene can''t be made." Fu Shiyi said with a sad face.

    He dares to kiss his future sister-in-law. His brother will kill him.

    Moreover, even if the film is made, with his brother''s cruelty, the movie will probably become a problem.

    "It must be taken." Said the director decidedly.

    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m a teenage girl. Maybe I can''t have my first kiss like this. Isn''t it sad?" Fu Shiyi points to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei cooperates very much, red eye socket outfit is pitiful.

    Director Yi sighed and looked at the time.

    "Forget it, I''ll shoot it here today. I want you to make a good mental preparation tonight. We''ll shoot it tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei sighed with a headache. They had to take pictures.

    As soon as he got back to the hotel, Fu Shiyi sent a wechat to his brother in law uneasily to report the emergency.

    [elder brother, the director added a scene temporarily today, asking me and Mu Weijia to make a kissing scene. ]One minute later, Fu came back with five words.

    [how do you want to die? ]

 Chapter 189

    Fu Shiyi saw five words coming back, holding his mobile phone and shivering.

    Then, pitifully, he called.

    "Elder brother, I really have tried my best to refuse, but the director insists on shooting. What can I do?"

    At the other end of the phone, Fu Hanzheng was busy with his work and answered casually.

    "Oh?"

    Fu Shiyi continued to complain, "I have rejected it again and again, and the director insisted on shooting, so as to show the character characteristics of Tang Shaoqi."

    "And it''s not me kissing her, it''s her kissing me..."

    "So?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice is thin and cold.

    Fu Shiyi took a deep breath and said earnestly.

    "Brother, it''s normal to meet this kind of scene in the work of filming."

    "Even if she doesn''t shoot with me today, she will shoot with others, right? In the future, there will be more than kissing scenes, but also bed scenes..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng''s voice came from his cell phone.

    "Do you want to come back alive?"

    "Yes."

    The desire to survive made him answer the question without any consideration.

    "Then try your own way." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi is so aggrieved that he wants to die. If you don''t let people take this picture or that picture, then you should keep people at home. Why should you let them go.

    "I don''t want to shoot it. In case she wants to shoot it, she has to kiss me?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice is colder.

    "Then you try?"

    Because Fu Hanzheng handles the work, the mobile phone turns on hands-free, Fu Shiqin is also gloating over there.

    "The cemetery I sent you is still empty. Would you like to move in this year?"

    He wanted to kill him eight hundred times a year, so he bought a cemetery for him.

    "Fu Shiqin, wait for me!" Fu Shiyi hung up gloomily.

    Anyway, whether he kisses her or she kisses him.

    As long as they did the kissing, it must have been him.

    Compared with Fu Shiyi, Gu Weiwei is calmer.

    After going back to the room and washing, I was thinking about how to shoot the kissing scene tomorrow. Fu Hanzheng called.

    "No kissing!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that Fu Shiyi, his third brother of dogleg, has already reported to him.

    "As a professional actor, or..."

    "Before you leave, how can you guarantee it?" Fu Hanzheng interrupts her.

    Knowing that there would be no kissing scene on the phone, he asked her to shoot it.

    "It''s not temporary, and I want to..."

    "Does the movie still want to be shown?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    Don''t talk to him about the professional quality of the actor. He doesn''t make a big deal of his girlfriend kissing someone else.

    Moreover, it was also filmed for the national audience to watch.

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to cover her forehead. She has no doubt that he has the ability to make the film impossible to show.

    "We''ll try to communicate with the director."

    Fu Hanzheng did not ask about the kissing, but asked instead.

    "How long do you have to finish?"

    According to her part, she should be back recently.

    "About a week, the school starts to report back." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Well, you can have a rest earlier." Fu Hanzheng hung up and went on working.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the movie and thought about how to make tomorrow''s kissing scene.

    Fu Shiyi also scratched his heart and lungs all night. In the early morning, they both went to the director and the screenwriter.

    However, the director Yi An and the screenwriter insisted that the play be made.

    "You''ve done so many kissing scenes and bed scenes. If you kiss me, I will kiss you to death."

    Fu Shiyi: Yes!

 Chapter 190

    In the afternoon, they were called by the director to remake yesterday''s scene.

    The crew is still arranging the venue. Fu Shiyi looks around and asks in a low voice.

    "Do you really want to take pictures?"

    "Can''t you do it now?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    In the morning, they said that the director Yi An didn''t give up the idea of making them kiss.

    "I''m going to shoot it. Next year, today will be my death day, OK?" Fu Shiyi wrongs Baba.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Not so much. It''s good or bad for her brother."

    "You don''t know my brother very well." Fu Shiyi sighed.

    His family and Fu Shiqin are not afraid of their father, even the father. They are afraid of their big brother.

    "I''ll just pretend to be drunk and lie there anyway. I''m not really close."

    "No, not on loan."

    "What do you want?"

    "Even if we don''t have a real affinity, my brother thinks it''s a real affinity, and I''ll die as well."

    Fu Shiyi firmly shakes his head and opposes his proposal to borrow.

    The two are talking. Yi An, the director, holds the megaphone.

    "The actors are in place and ready to shoot."

    Fu Shiyi took a look at her and walked to the camera with a solemn face.

    Tang Shaoqi and Gu Changfeng first met in Ningcheng and enjoyed each other''s skills. They walked together for half a month.

    Tang Shaoqi helps Gu Changfeng beat back those who robbed the treasure map. Gu Changfeng also helps Tang Shaoqi deal with those who come to seek revenge.

    Gu Changfeng proposes to marry Tang Shaoqi as a different brother after drinking. Tang Shaoqi refuses.

    At sunset, there are restaurants by the lake.

    Gu Changfeng poured two bowls of wine and said.

    "Brother Tang, you and I have died together several times."

    "How about While there is a temple in front of us, let''s make brothers. "

    Tang Shaoqi took a sip of wine and said, "I don''t want to be your brother."

    "Why?" Gu Changfeng doesn''t understand.

    "I''m leaving tomorrow." Tang Shaoqi said.

    Gu Changfeng listened to and poured her a bowl of wine, "then today we will not be drunk or go back. We will leave for you."

    As night fell, they were both drunk.

    Tang Shaoqi hands a forehead, wake up a few minutes to open his eyes, looking at the side lying on the table drunk not wake up people Gu Changfeng.

    The young leader of Tang clan, who has always been aloof, looks down inch by inch, and reaches out to caress Gu Changfeng''s side face.

    "You know why I can''t be your brother."

    With that, she slowly leans towards Gu Changfeng

    ¡­¡­

    Before monitoring the monitor, director Yi An and the screenwriter watched the key step with bated breath.

    As a result, Gu Weiwei stopped at a centimeter distance and didn''t kiss her.

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes and eyebrows are more tangled, and there''s no feeling they want to shoot at all.

    "Card!" The director called out.

    "Please lend me a hand!"

    "And Gu Changfeng, what do you do with your face like death? Will you die? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "easy guide, or Let''s change the acting. I really can''t kiss you. "

    To Fu Shiyi, she really can''t talk.

    Director Yi sighed. Seeing her young, it''s really hard for her to do kissing.

    "Shiyi, Tang Shaoqi has no experience. You''ve done many kissing scenes. Teach her."

    "Ha?" Fu Shiyi stared.

    I want him to teach his brother and girlfriend to kiss him. They want to kill him, don''t they?

    Gu Weiwei sighed with a headache and got up to ask the director for advice.

    "Yi Dao, I have some other ideas about this play, or Let''s do it as I want you to see? "

 Chapter 191

    The director and the writer looked at each other, and of course guessed that she didn''t want to make the kiss.

    "Weiah, actually this kissing scene is not bad for you."

    "The first kiss on the screen is dedicated to Shiyi. You don''t suffer."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth corners, if there is no Fu Hanzheng, this kissing scene did not hurt her.

    Now hundreds of kilometers away, they can feel the vinegar taste of Fu Hanzheng, which dare to shoot.

    Fu Shiyi is speechless and tearful. She doesn''t suffer losses, but he will die. OK.

    "Let''s try." Gu Weiwei said sincerely.

    Director Yi An thought, nodded and said.

    "Let''s have a look at it first."

    She''s very talented at acting, always able to perform the feeling they want.

    So, this time she wants to act according to her understanding, let her try.

    With the permission of the director, Gu Weiwei called Fu Shiyi aside to talk about how to prepare for the performance.

    "If you can''t do it again, you can only do kissing. Show me your whole life acting skills."

    "I see."

    Fu Shiyi nods. It''s about his dog''s life. Dare he not play well?

    They were ready to go to the camera and take another shot.

    In order to impress the director, the two performed from the beginning.

    Fu Shiyi is also like Gu Changfeng. The whole person''s eyes and aura have changed. From head to toe, they are full of the ancient chivalrous spirit.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Tang, you and I have died together several times.

    "How about While there is a temple in front of us, shall we be brothers? "

    Tang Shaoqi''s action of serving wine was slightly shaken. She took a sip of the wine and looked down.

    "I won''t make you a brother."

    In an instant, she brings out a little bit of her daughter''s charming state.

    Gu Changfeng frowned strangely, "why?"

    Since this journey, they have lived and died together several times.

    It''s not a brother. It''s better than a brother. Why don''t you make up with him?

    Tang Shaoqi looked at the lake under the setting sun, said youyou.

    "I''m going home tomorrow."

    Gu Changfeng listened and filled two bowls of wine.

    "Then we''ll have a farewell party if we don''t get drunk today."

    When night fell, they were really drunk.

    Tang Shaoqi, with her forehead on one hand, blushed a little drunk on her white face, and watched Gu Changfeng lying on the table drunk.

    The young leader of Tang clan was replaced by one inch of gentleness.

    The long, bony fingers caressed Gu Changfeng''s handsome side face, leaning closer and whispering.

    "You know why I Can''t be a brother to you? "

    The voice is not as cold as before, adding to the gentleness of the daughter''s home.

    Gu Changfeng slowly opens his dazed eyes and smiles at his close friend.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Tang, you are so beautiful. "

    Tang Shaoqi slowly raised the radian of her mouth and said.

    "Gu Changfeng, tomorrow afternoon, World War I in Shiliting."

    "If you want to win me, I will be your brother."

    Finish saying, got up and walked into the boundless night.

    Gu Changfeng sat up and laughed as he left.

    "Well, tomorrow afternoon, Shiliting."

    ¡­¡­

    The director Yi An and the screenwriter silently watched the performance and nodded with satisfaction.

    "This is good, this is better."

    They thought that Tang Shaoqi kissed Gu Changfeng and left a note.

    [tomorrow afternoon, after winning the battle of shilitong, I will make a bow to you. ]However, Gu Changfeng missed his appointment and missed the change of women''s clothing waiting for Tang Shaoqi.

    After that, they met Tang Shaoqi and became the murderer of Xuanyuan sect.

    The two men''s needle is the enemy.

 Chapter 192

    This scene, shoot well, Tang Shaoqi is a let audience love and hate role.

    If the film is not good, Tang Shaoqi is a big villain who can make people curse bloody.

    This performance of Tang Shaoqi, completely performed Tang Shaoqi''s true and infatuated, enough to let her catch the hearts of the audience.

    In addition, Fu Shiyi''s acting skills broke out.

    The intoxicated and confused saying "brother Tang, you are so beautiful" is a stroke of genius.

    The director watched it twice and patted Fu Shiyi on the shoulder.

    "Obviously, we can rely on our strength. Why do we have to rely on our faces?"

    Fu Shiyi took care of his hair and said proudly.

    "Can depend on the face to eat, why should so tired depend on strength."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth.

    Yi An, the director, gave him a blank look, and turned to Gu Wei with a happy face.

    "Wei, you don''t want to start school reporting. You should finish your part of the film these two days. You should go back earlier."

    "Thank you, Yidao." Gu Weiwei nodded his thanks.

    "Then I have to go back to record the theme song, and I have to finish it first." Fu Shiyi said discontentedly.

    Anyway, he picked up the play to help his brother become a flower protector.

    Now that she''s going back, he''s left with nothing to do.

    "You still have so many photos you don''t want to go back?" Director Yi An glares.

    This kid is not without acting, but with a handsome face, he doesn''t work hard to practice acting.

    They took another scene before returning to the hotel.

    Fu Shiyi doesn''t want to eat at the hotel. He borrows the crew''s car and pulls her out to look for food.

    Probably because there are many stars in the movie and TV city, people here don''t care about Fu Shiyi''s coming out for dinner.

    Two people order a good dish, Fu Shiyi holding a mobile phone to his brother reported the situation.

    After the report, he said with a smile.

    "We have a friendship. I think I need to tell you something."

    "What''s the point?" Gu Weiwei asked with a sip of saliva.

    "Do you know how much bad things my second brother said about you before?" Fu Shiyi looks angry.

    Gu Weiwei smiled deeply and saw through his purpose.

    "What did he say about me?"

    Their brother and brother are going to cheat again. He wants to use the sword to kill people and let her go back to deal with Fu Shiqin to vent his anger for him.

    "He said before that you look like a monster, eat more than a pig, and salivate when you see the eldest brother."

    "It''s said that you don''t have a chest and you wear a low chest suit. It''s really hot eyes."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth, who has no chest?!

    She still has a lot of material in her chest.

    He knew that Fu Shiqin didn''t speak well to her at that time. He didn''t expect that his mouth was so poisonous.

    "I didn''t go back at that time. He called me everyday and vomited. How can a man say that about a girl?" Fu Shiyi smiled cleverly.

    "Does he really say that?" Gu Weiwei''s eyes were a little murderous.

    Fu Shiyi nodded repeatedly, "if you don''t believe me, I still have the recording. I''ll show it to you."

    "Don''t listen. He must have said it."

    Gu Weiwei snorted coldly. At that time, Fu Shiqin had no good words in front of her, not to mention carrying her on his back.

    "Besides, when my brother came to celebrate your birthday, he told me that your beauty was in trouble, which made him and many people in the company have to work overtime."

    Fu Shiyi said more and more angrily, as if Fu Shiqin was not talking about her, rather than himself.

    "It seems that I need to communicate with your second brother when I go back." Gu Weiwei snorts coldly.

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes flashed a smile of victory. Fu Xiaoer saw that you were still fighting with me and could not kill you.

 Chapter 193

    In the next few days, as soon as Fu Shiyi has a chance, he will come to refresh his hatred value.

    After shooting Tang Shaoqi''s part for several days, I finally got to the last scene.

    Tang Shaoqi, in collusion with Jin Guo, killed a general of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and was also one of the killers of the Tang clan.

    Gu Changfeng and Lin Qingxue work together to break the plot of the Jin state to subvert the Southern Song Dynasty.

    Tang Shaoqi was chased and killed by Wulin people from all walks of life in the Central Plains. She asked Gu Changfeng to go to Shiliting to die.

    Shilitang, located on the cliff, is expected to be ten miles away.

    Tang Shaoqi, as in those days, is alone in the pavilion waiting for the arrival of the long wind.

    When she had been waiting here for a day, he broke his contract.

    Today, he is here to take her life.

    "Gu Changfeng, when Why don''t you come? "

    "Now that it''s over, why should we talk about it?" Gu Changfeng drew his sword and pointed to the back of the little leader of Tang clan. He said word by word.

    "There are dozens of blood debts of Xuanyuan sect. You should pay them today."

    Tang Shaoqi laughs at herself, slowly pulls out her own weapon and turns around to kill herself.

    Two people fight in front of the pavilion, and Shiliting collapses under the strong sword.

    Finally, Tang Shaoqi lost and fell into a pool of blood.

    She was dying, smiling brightly.

    "Gu Changfeng, you won."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Changfeng buried her in the mountain of Shiliting, and didn''t know from the Jianghu until many years later.

    The little leader of the Tang clan was never a man, but a woman who was very famous.

    The director said with satisfaction, "Tang Shaoqi is finished!"

    The crew cheered and applauded.

    Gu Weiwei got up from the ground, wiped the fake blood on her face and thanked the crew one by one.

    "Go back and have a good rest for two days, and then the roadshow publicity has to work hard again." The director said uneasily.

    "Well, we''ll see each other when we get back to the emperor."

    Gu Weiwei said goodbye with a smile and hurried to make up, remove her makeup and change clothes.

    I packed my luggage in the morning, went back to the hotel, picked up my luggage and went straight to the airport to the capital.

    It was already 1:00 a.m. when she returned to DIDU, she and her assistant picked up her luggage, and Fu Hanzheng called in as soon as her cell phone was turned on.

    "Off the plane?"

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. He didn''t need to know that it was Fu Shiyi''s big mouth who reported her return to the capital to his brother.

    "Well, I just picked up my luggage."

    "Go to the VIP entrance. I''m here." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone and said goodbye to the assistant. She pushed her luggage to the VIP passage.

    Sure enough, at the entrance of the VIP passage, you can see a man in leisure clothes.

    Fu Hanzheng came to pick up the luggage and pushed, "come back in advance, why not say?"

    If Fu Shiyi had not reported to him, he would not have known that she was back today.

    "I''m so hungry and sleepy." Gu Weiwei gave him a pathetic look.

    Sure enough, Fu Hanzheng stopped asking, and took her out of the channel to get on the bus.

    As soon as I got on the car, I saw Fu Shiqin holding a notebook in the car to make a plan. When I saw Gu Weiwei, I was so angry that my teeth itched.

    "It''s not good to come back tomorrow. I have to come back in the evening."

    She''s so busy that she has to be their driver.

    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. Gu Weiwei thinks of Fu Shiyi''s hate value recently.

    "Two little, I heard that you said before that I look like a monster and eat more than a pig?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.

    Fu Laosan, don''t come back!

    "And I have a small chest. Who told you that I have a small chest?" Asked Gu Weiwei angrily.

    "No small." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I didn''t ask you!" Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

 Chapter 194

    As soon as he returned to his apartment, coolie Fu Shiqin had just moved his luggage into his house, and Fu said mercilessly.

    "Isn''t that mine in Africa a problem?"

    Fu Shiqin''s back is cold, there is a kind of ominous notice.

    "You go on a business trip to have a look, and come back after the problem is solved."

    After Fu Hanzheng finished, he went to hot dinner for his girlfriend in the restaurant.

    "Africa, brother, are you serious?"

    Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe that he was sent to mine or Africa full of wild animals.

    He is not afraid that the lions and tigers will eat his brother?

    "Tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin was angry and aggrieved, "just because I said she..."

    "What about her?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "That was before. At that time, she was pestering you. You didn''t bother her, but now you find me to settle accounts. It''s too much." Fu Shiqin explained.

    At that time, how did he know that Mu Weiming was as beautiful as a fairy, not as hot as his eyes.

    Gu Weiwei returns to her room with her luggage. As soon as she opens the door, she finds her room has changed.

    Her bed is gone, her wardrobe is gone, and the whole room has become a new model of the current season in the cloakroom, full of famous brands.

    "And my room?"

    "There are too many clothes for you to put down, so it''s changed into a cloakroom." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "And where do I live?"

    Fu Hanzheng comes and pulls to his own room.

    "This is your room in the future."

    "And where do you live?" Gu Weiwei was surprised to see a new room decorated.

    "I live here, too." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the newly decorated room, which looks like a newly married wedding room. It''s messy.

    First live in, then sleep in her bed.

    Two months after she left, he opened her room and forced her to live in it.

    "Let''s have a bed. I can''t sleep."

    "Just get used to it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Sooner or later, I have to get used to him.

    Gu Weiwei covered her forehead and sighed. Why did she come back ahead of time.

    After school, I will come back and go to the road show directly after reporting.

    Now come back early, is back to accompany sleep.

    "Go wash your hands. Your dinner is hot." Fu Hanzheng touched her head.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth, but she would not come back for more than a month after she could not live for two days.

    Well, I''m going to call Jolin tomorrow and ask him to arrange more work.

    Best, to keep her busy every day.

    She went to wash her hands and went to the dining room. Fu Hanzheng had set the hot food for her.

    "You eat first, I have some work to deal with."

    She nodded, and after dinner alone in the dining room, she took her pajamas and took a bath.

    After she washed, she went to the room. Fu Hanzheng had finished his work and was waiting for her in bed.

    She took a deep breath, forced her scalp into the bed, yawned and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was really tired, so she only lowered her head and kissed her lips gently.

    "Good night."

    I thought I would lose sleep until dawn, but I was so tired that I went to sleep in a few minutes.

    In the morning, she slept soundly in bed and was awakened by the early man''s kiss.

    "Is there work today?"

    "No, it''s off today." She fell into a trance, turned over and went on sleeping.

    Fu Hanzheng pecked on her lips, "get up, and go to the company with me."

    "What am I doing in your company?" Gu Weiwei raised her eyes and asked.

    Although Shiyi culture is owned by Fu, she doesn''t need to run to the head office.

    Fu Hanzheng directly picked up the man and sent him to the cloakroom.

    "Change clothes and go to the company to accompany me to work."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 195

    The headquarters of Fu Group is as busy as ever.

    The heads of departments arrived on the 19th floor early and waited for the morning meeting at 9 a.m. to report on the planning of new projects and the progress of other projects.

    However, they always go to work on time to prepare the point of the president.

    Today I am late.

    The senior managers of all departments found Fu Hanzheng''s special assistant Xu Qian. "Assistant Xu, can you call and ask if the president is still here today?"

    Mainly, they don''t have the guts to call the president to work.

    Xu Qian looked at the direction of the elevator entrance and saw the corner of the mouth of the person coming out of the elevator.

    "Xu Qian, prepare for the meeting in ten minutes."

    Fu Hanzheng said, leading Gu Weiwei from the front of a crowd, into the president''s office.

    Executives of all departments stared at the president coming in the direction of the elevator, unable to believe their eyes.

    Their president led Brought a girl to work?

    The girl is in a light purple sleeveless dress. Her skin is as white as jade and her body is slim and exquisite.

    Unfortunately, I can''t see what it looks like wearing a mask.

    However, the pair of eyelashes that are exposed outside are thick and curly. They look very beautiful.

    The director of the planning department just made the coffee and shook his hands on the ground.

    The other executives all had mysterious expressions and watched the president of his family lead the girl into the president''s office.

    It was over two o''clock when Gu Weiwei got home last night. It was three o''clock when she went to bed.

    I slept soundly in the morning, but I was forced to come to the company. I went into the office and fell asleep when I collapsed on the sofa.

    Fu Hanzheng also knows that she didn''t sleep well, but she can''t stay for a few days when she comes back, and then she will go for more than one month.

    So, now can take in the side, must take in the side.

    "I''m going to have a meeting. You can sleep on the sofa first."

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and nodded. She was ready to go to sleep with her shoes on.

    Fu Hanzheng picks up the phone and dials the internal line.

    "Xu Qian, bring a blanket in."

    A minute later, Xu Qian brought in the blanket.

    Fu covered her with a blanket, reached out and took off the mask on her face. Xu Qian rushed aside and said.

    "Outsiders don''t allow my office today."

    "I see, boss." Xu Qian nodded and immediately went out to make an explanation with the Secretariat.

    Outside the president''s office, a group of executives with millions of annual salary all stare at the door of the president''s office.

    One by one, I wish I could stare through the door and see what the mysterious girlfriend of the president looks like.

    A newly transferred one muttered, "the president''s girlfriend is not manager Meng''s, this It doesn''t look like it. "

    "Manager Meng, this is the real girlfriend."

    "The new news from you is so infuriating. The president has never said that manager Meng is her girlfriend, let alone dating her hand in hand."

    "They are obviously much younger and more beautiful than manager Meng."

    "I didn''t see the president buying diamonds and roses in three days and two days. All of them were sent to him, and they were spoiled to the heart."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as the door of the president''s office opened, a group of people rushed into the meeting room.

    Fu Hanzheng entered the meeting room and said directly.

    "Start with the planning department."

    As soon as the director of the planning department opened the document in his hand, he suddenly collapsed.

    It''s the end of the day. I just watched the activity. I took the wrong papers on the table.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were slightly heavy.

    The director of the planning department said cautiously, "I''m sorry, my documents It''s the wrong one. "

    Other department executives took a sympathetic look at him. Last time someone made such a mistake, he could not bear to recall.

    When a group of people were about to pay a silent tribute to the director of the planning department, their president, who had never been strict, spoke.

    "Now get it."

    Moreover, the tone was surprisingly mild.

    The director of the planning department was flattered and stunned. He was pushed by his colleagues. Then he went out and brought the original plan.

    Before the meeting, everyone was nervous, but gradually we found that today''s president is incredibly gentle and genial.

    Half way through the meeting, the discussion began.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and whispered to Xu Qian.

    "You go and buy a breakfast and send it to the office."

    She also almost woke up. She refused to go out in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast.

 Chapter 196

    Gu Weiwei slept for more than an hour and finally got up.

    Xu Qian comes in with the breakfast he just bought. "Miss mu, your breakfast."

    "Thank you."

    Gu Weiwei took it, and she felt hungry.

    "What else does Miss Mu need?"

    Gu Weiwei thought it inconvenient to eat breakfast on the sofa, so she took it to Fu Hanzheng''s desk.

    "Hasn''t the morning meeting finished?"

    "There''s a project that''s not going well, so it might not end that early this morning." Xu Qian said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "that''s OK, you go to work."

    She was alone in the office, eating morning and evening, while looking at Fu''s office.

    Sure enough, the style of the office is as rigid as his character.

    Half of her breakfast, Fu came back from the meeting.

    As soon as she occupied the desk as the dining table, she asked Xu Qian to put the documents delivered into the coffee table and sat on the sofa to deal with the work.

    "In 15 minutes, let them come and give me a more detailed data analysis report." Finish saying looked at Gu Weiwei who sat at the desk, changed her mouth again.

    "Call them to the meeting room."

    "Don''t bother, just report here."

    Gu Weiwei finished breakfast, put on a mask, and occupied his desk and computer with boredom play a game.

    Fu Shiqin and the operation manager, as well as the deputy director of the planning department, came in and saw the president''s desk.

    The place they called "dragon chair" was occupied by a pretty girl.

    And their chief executive, pitifully, was working on the sofa.

    Several people are reporting their work seriously, and there is a sudden sound at the desk.

    ¡°Firstblood£¡¡±

    The general manager of the operation Department who is making the report glanced at the direction of the desk, and his mouth could not help shaking.

    He cleared his throat and was about to continue reporting. Another voice came out of the computer.

    ¡°Doulekill£¡¡±

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and stares at Gu Weiwei.

    "We are in a meeting!"

    As soon as he finished staring at Gu Weiwei, his brother gave him a cold look.

    Then, Gu Weiwei, who was sitting at his desk, said in a warm voice.

    "Keep playing with you, never mind us."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin''s heart was desolate.

    At the beginning, I don''t know who made the rules. The company forbids anyone to play games.

    He just played during the break and deducted his one month salary.

    Now, even let his girlfriend openly use his office computer to play games in front of a group of employees?

    The director of the planning department secretly glanced at the girl who was playing the game on the "dragon chair" and fell in love with her. She was afraid that she would be the future boss.

    A crowd in the same background sound of the game, completed the work report.

    The president''s attitude was also surprisingly pleasant, and several people were moved to tears.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin got out of the office after reporting the work, he spewed up in silence.

    "If I play games, I will be fined. If she plays games, she will play at will."

    However, a group of managers and directors who came out with her said one after another.

    "Er Shao, do you know the president''s girlfriend?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    Fu Shiqin hated Gu Weiwei when he thought that he would set foot on the plane to Africa in the evening.

    The director of the planning department put his hands together and looked devout.

    "Kneel down and beg her to accompany the president to work every day."

    When she is here, the president is in a good mood.

    The president is in a good mood, everyone is good.

 Chapter 197

    The news that the president brought his girlfriend to work soon spread all over the headquarters building of Fu''s group.

    A female marketing staff member went up to the 19th floor to send materials. He also saw the scene that the president took his girlfriend to work. When she returned to the marketing department, she was excited to preach.

    "Great news! Great news! "

    "How can I see the president again?" A female colleague asked with a smile while mending her makeup.

    The women who work in Fu''s group have never coveted the beauty of President Fu Hanzheng.

    "I didn''t see the president. I saw the president coming to work with his girlfriend!"

    On the opposite side of the marketing department is the public relations department. As soon as I hear the comments, someone comes to say.

    "Do you see manager Meng?"

    Manager Meng hasn''t come to the company yet. He should be on the 19th floor with the president.

    The female staff of the marketing department took a look, and the woman who was standing in the office with gorgeous make-up hummed.

    "I''m sorry, what I see is not manager Meng, but a younger and beautiful girl than manager Meng."

    "What does it look like?" Asked the women in the marketing department.

    "She can''t see her face in a mask, but her skin is very good. It''s like shelled eggs. Her eyelashes are long and curly. She envies me so much..."

    "Wearing a mask? The president''s girlfriend will wear a mask. You''re dazzled. " The female staff of the public relations department snorted coldly.

    Which woman is willing to wear a mask when walking with Fu Hanzheng?

    "Believe it or not, the president and her hand in hand came out of the elevator on the 19th floor."

    "Hand in hand? Manager Meng hasn''t held the president''s hand, has he

    "Well, she thinks she will be our boss''s wife. When did the president admit it? Today''s one is the real card."

    "That''s to say, seeing manager Meng holding Mrs. Fu''s thigh one day, he really regarded himself as the president''s wife."

    ¡­¡­

    Originally, there are many women. Meng Ruya usually takes the look of the future president''s wife. The female staff of the marketing department can''t see it for a long time.

    A group of people said that it was very hot. Some people saw Meng Ruya, who was not sure when he was standing outside, and they kept silent.

    Meng Ruya passed by the marketing office with a smile and went back to the public relations office. Her face darkened instantly.

    "Manager Meng, don''t listen to their nonsense. Madam Fu doesn''t say anything. No one is more qualified to enter the Fu''s house than you." Said the public relations staff.

    Manager Meng is an intellectual and elegant lady from a famous family, and is favored by Madame Fu.

    Of course, she is the future president''s wife of Fu group.

    "During working hours, don''t talk so much. Give me the new project promotion plan in an hour." Meng Ruya never went back to her independent office.

    She hasn''t heard about it for two months. Who is that little bitch around Fu Hanzheng.

    Today, I came to the company directly.

    After waiting for an hour, the promotion plan for the new project was finally handed in.

    Meng Ruya mends her make-up and takes the plan upstairs.

    She will go to see what kind of goods she is, which can fascinate Fu Hanzheng so much.

    As soon as she got out of the elevator and was about to go to the president''s office, Xu Qian stopped her.

    "Manager Meng, I wish I had the plan."

    Since the last time, the boss got angry. If he didn''t have the necessary work report, he really didn''t dare to let this woman up.

    "There are some things that need me to explain to President Fu personally." Meng Ruya said in a formulaic tone.

    Xu Qian thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Fu, they are having a meeting to discuss new projects. Go to the conference room and report."

    Meng Ruya took the document into the conference room, but did not see the woman Fu Hanzheng brought.

    At the thought that Xu Qian had just stopped her from going to the office, he guessed that the person was in Fu Hanzheng''s office.

    Just thinking about how to see the real face of the woman after reporting for a while, the girl in a light purple dress pushed open the meeting room door and came in.

    "Fu Hanzheng..."

 Chapter 198

    The voice How do you sound familiar?

    Meng Ruya looks at the people coming in with sharp eyes, not only the voice, but also the body shape.

    Like It seems to have been seen somewhere.

    Gu Weiwei is trying to talk. Seeing Meng Ruya, who is staring at her, she frowns.

    Last time, Meng Ruya took Fu''s wife to the rich brocade apartment to try to catch her. I''m afraid today I know that she''s here before I come to see her real purpose.

    However, Meng Ruya is not afraid. She knows that she is a little admirer and will definitely tell Madame Fu.

    Madame Fu didn''t like her. Knowing that she was with Fu Hanzheng, she couldn''t find any way to trouble her.

    Her acting career is in a busy rising period, and she really doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.

    Fu Hanzheng leaned slightly. "What''s up?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the people in the meeting room, and a sly smile flashed across the bottom of her eyes. She said in a coquettish voice.

    "Honey, thousands of them ask me to meet for afternoon tea. Can I go out for a while?"

    Fu Shiqin, who was drinking water, had a mouthful of water and all his goosebumps came out.

    The senior management of Fu''s group, who held a meeting alone, was shocked and looked at his boss in disbelief. It turned out that The president likes this tune.

    Fu Hanzheng eyebrow tip a pick, "no way."

    Gu Weiwei stamped her feet. "You don''t play with others. I can''t go out for a while. You''re too bad."

    Fu Shiqin shakes the document which is sprayed wet by himself and stares at Gu Weiwei who is demonized by the sudden painting style.

    Where''s his knife?!

    Where''s his knife?!

    However, his brother was not frightened by the battle, but smiled happily.

    "Wait for me for another half an hour. I will accompany you to dinner after the meeting."

    "But I want to go out and play."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t whine Fu Hanzheng. She has disgusted herself with goose bumps.

    "Darling, wait a little longer."

    Fu Hanzheng said, reaching out and pulling her to the chair over the side to sit down.

    Several senior staff, hearing this, almost didn''t get scared to roll down from the chair.

    Gu Weiwei can''t walk, but she can''t go. She sits down beside him and sends wechat to inform Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian that she can''t go.

    Fu Hanzheng appeased his girlfriend and turned to speak seriously.

    "Continue."

    After half an hour, we didn''t announce the end of the meeting in a minute.

    Meng Ruya picks up the document and goes to Gu Weiwei. She smiles with concern.

    "Miss, on such a hot day, wearing a mask Are you not hot? "

    What do you mean? You still wear masks in hot weather.

    Gu Weiwei listened, in front of her face Fu Hanzheng arm one arm said.

    "Honey, I am so beautiful that I can''t show it to others. I can only show it to him alone."

    Finish saying, still look up at Fu Hanzheng and ask, "isn''t it, dear?"

    Fu Shiqin can''t bear to lift the table. Can she speak normally.

    Now he has no appetite for lunch.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng responded very well.

    Meng Ruya bit her teeth and wondered who she was.

    But because Fu Hanzheng is here, I can''t tear her mask to see what she looks like.

    Fu told the manager of the operation Department.

    "Go to lunch and have a teleconference with s country in the afternoon."

    Everyone looked at the president who was always cold and not close to others, and hugged his girlfriend to leave.

    What else do you have for lunch? They have been stuffed with dog food.

 Chapter 199

    Fu Hanzheng was so bored that he took her out to dinner.

    However, he never cared about the restaurant near the company, so he called his brother Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin recommended a private dish, because he used to come here and take the menu as soon as he sat down.

    "Give it to her." Fu Hanzheng gave him a look.

    He brought his girlfriend to dinner, not him.

    Fu Shiqin angrily handed the menu to Gu Weiwei and stared at her brother.

    "Brother, have you been beheaded?"

    "What do you say?" Fu asked.

    "I can''t stand her creepy voice just now. You''re still in the meeting room." When Fu Shiqin thought of that scene, the whole person was not good.

    But at that time, his brother was not only not disgusted, but also had a happy face.

    He seriously suspected that his brother had been lowered by the woman.

    Gu Weiwei said as she turned the menu.

    "Two little, I think you have a good future as a miner. How about staying in Africa for a few more months?"

    "I......" Fu Shiqin pointed to himself and swallowed the words that he was going to vomit.

    Gu Weiwei ordered the dishes and glanced at Fu Hanzheng beside her eyes.

    "To be honest, you just didn''t get sick?"

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips micro Yang, "quite lovely."

    Especially, those words are very lovely.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth.

    The dish quickly came up. As soon as Fu Shiqin picked up his chopsticks and prepared to clip the ribs, his brother took it and put it in front of Gu Weiwei, and put a plate of balsam pear shredded pork on his back hand.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he bit his chopsticks. He knew it would be better to take out food in the company.

    Anyway, after a meal, as long as Gu Weiwei had more than three chopsticks of vegetables, they were all put in front of her, and all she didn''t eat were put in front of him.

    Finally, Gu Weiwei is full and goes to the bathroom.

    He just clipped two ribs into the bowl. The cell phone on the side rang, glanced at the phone number and quickly wiped his hand.

    After that, his face was a little dignified.

    "You guessed it right. Gu group is interfering with the project in question."

    Fu Hanzheng''s brow sank slightly, and turned the white porcelain teacup in his hand.

    "Apart from him, who dares to do the right thing with the Fu family?"

    Fu''s family and Gu''s family have always had a bad time, especially in the market.

    Fu Shiqin had a drink of water and spit out the bad way angrily.

    "Do you think Gu siting is crazy? He''s doing the same thing as us in the past two years. As long as we get involved in the business, he''ll have a foot in it."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him. "Is there any other news?"

    Gu siting is so cunning that he has to be on guard everywhere in order not to let him take advantage of it.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "Just now, according to the information, Gu siting is looking for a child."

    "Children?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    "Yes, it''s a three or four-year-old, but I haven''t found out who he''s looking for yet."

    Fu Hanzheng looked down and thought for a while.

    "Let someone follow up and find out who he is looking for. It''s better Find the child first. "

    The children Gu siting can find must be of extraordinary significance to him.

    Fu Shiqin nodded his head and whispered in a flash.

    "You said, would it be his illegitimate son?"

    Gu Weiwei came back from the washing room, ready to push the door in, and heard three words of Gu siting coming out of it.

    The whole man stood stiffly outside the door, listening to the dialogue between Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin.

    Once, she thought she knew Gu siting well enough.

    After rebirth, she found more and more that She didn''t know him that well.

    It''s just that the child he''s looking for Who is it?

 Chapter 200

    After a long time, Fu Hanzheng didn''t see anyone back, so he went out to find someone.

    Finally, in the corridor of the restaurant, I saw her lying at the window in the fish pool outside, a pool of bright and active Koi.

    "Why not go back?"

    Gu Weiwei astringed her eyes and said with a smile.

    "These fish are very beautiful. I watched them for a while."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look. "I will take you to buy it after the meeting in the afternoon."

    Fu Shiqin, who had just settled his account and joined them, made a mess of it.

    "Can we do less work and less money?"

    Before his brother only knew how to make money, now he only knew how to spend money for Gu Weiwei.

    She said Wisteria was beautiful and bought a garden.

    She said that a brand of shoes is easy to wear, and she bought a brand back.

    She said that now he said that the fish was good-looking. He thought he would chisel a lake under the apartment building and buy her a lake of fish to keep.

    What''s the difference between him and the ancient lustful despots?

    Gu Weiwei agrees with her deeply and says with a dry smile.

    "I''ll see. I don''t want to."

    "I want to buy everything. Last time she said she looked up at the handsome male model. Why didn''t you buy her a man to come back?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu glanced at him coldly. "You don''t have to come back this month."

    Fu Shiqin clapped his mouth regretfully. His mouth was cheap for a while, and he regretted breaking his heart.

    At the same time, Meng Ruya was so angry that she didn''t eat lunch.

    I didn''t see her face. I also saw that Fu Hanzheng left her in the conference room regardless of business secrets.

    Even if the woman is so indiscriminate, he connives at her.

    After considering his words, he called Fu''s wife.

    Throughout the afternoon, Fu either handled documents in his office or went to the conference room for a meeting.

    But you have to carry her everywhere.

    After the meeting and back to the office, she finally couldn''t bear to spit out.

    "You have to carry me to work. I can''t help you."

    "You''ve been very helpful." Fu Hanzheng smiles softly.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Go to bed when you come, and Gu Weiwei, who plays games and eats, can''t think of any help she can do.

    "You make me feel better at work." Fu Hanzheng glanced at her, his thin lips slightly hooked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Qian takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Thank you for your hospitality. Today''s dog food is going to kill him.

    Gu Weiwei has a dry laugh. How can she feel like a pet.

    Fu Shiqin took over the work in the afternoon and flew to Africa to mine.

    It was over eight o''clock in the evening. Fu finished his work and took her back to the apartment.

    After dinner, Fu received a call from the old house.

    "Han Zheng, did you take that woman to the company today?" Asked Madame Fu unhappily.

    Fu Hanzheng eyebrows do not need to think about also know is Meng Ruya told the family, eyebrows across a cold cold.

    "Who are you looking for? Why do you look for such a girl who is not sensible?"

    "When I was in a meeting, I didn''t care much..."

    Mrs. Fu was talking, but there was a soft and soft girl''s voice on the other end of the phone.

    "Fu Hanzheng, where did you put my notice?"

    Gu Weiwei looks for the notice and certificate that she wants to go to school to report the day after tomorrow. Because everything has moved to his room, she hasn''t found it for half a day.

    Mrs Fu couldn''t believe it. "You You live with her? "

    Fu pointed to the direction of the study and said directly.

    "Mom, do you want to pick up your grandson earlier?"

 Chapter 201

    Madame Fu thought of the usual gathering of ladies, all showing off their grandchildren.

    She can''t even put in a word. God knows she''s going mad with envy and jealousy.

    However, if none of the three sons are married, what can she do.

    "You Is it really up to this girl? "

    Fu Hanzheng stood outside the study door and looked at Gu Weiwei, who was looking for something in his eyes.

    "I just want to have a baby with her."

    Fu''s mood was complicated. She was very satisfied with Meng Ruya as her daughter-in-law.

    But if her son doesn''t like it, when will she be able to hold her grandson.

    Now even though she doesn''t like this one, she lives with Han Zheng now. It''s just around the corner to hold her grandson.

    "Then If you really like it, we won''t be too opposed. "

    "And since we''ve decided to have children, the company''s Entertainment Bureau will let Shiqin go and stop drinking."

    "If you are really busy at work, let Shiyi come back to the company to help you. Don''t work too late and hurt yourself..."

    When it comes to holding her grandson, she has completely forgotten the purpose of calling.

    "As long as you don''t disturb us, it will soon come true." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In the study, Gu Weiwei still didn''t find it. She cried again anxiously.

    "Fu Hanzheng, where did you put it for me?"

    "You''ll have a rest earlier. Hang up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, you can have a rest earlier." Mrs Fu hung up the phone and looked at her husband Fu Shengying, who was reading beside her.

    "Han Zheng said that he would let us report to his grandson earlier."

    Fu Shengying glanced at the lady who changed her face faster than she turned over the book. "Just now, when she was angry and called heaven and earth, she wanted to ask questions about her teacher''s guilt. In a flash, she changed her face?"

    "Although I want Ruya, my daughter-in-law, I want my grandson more." Fu Furen put down the phone and continued to make the mask.

    Before, no matter how they told their eldest son about getting married and having children, he was indifferent.

    Now, if he offers to have children, it will not be long before they can have grandchildren.

    "You want to have a grandson before you get married?" Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    "As long as he''s willing to have children, I don''t care if he''s married and reborn, or if he''s reborn."

    Fu Shengying nodded, not intending to ask about the feelings of the younger generation.

    After finishing her skin care, Mrs. Fu thought of something and picked up the phone.

    "No, I have to ask the servant over there to cook more body tonic Soup for Han Zheng recently..."

    Fu Sheng loses his smile. In the afternoon, he gets angry because his son finds a girl who doesn''t agree with her.

    It was only a few hours before they began to look forward to giving birth to their grandchildren.

    ¡­¡­

    Jinxiu apartment.

    Fu Hanzheng found a notice for Gu Weiwei, "the day after tomorrow, let Xu Qian send you to school, and come back to the company after reporting."

    "Go back?!"

    "What do you want to do without me?" Fu Hanzheng asked with a raised eyebrow.

    After two months of walking, I have to go back for a few days. I haven''t accompanied him for these days?

    "I I also need to meet with my agent to talk about the movie promotion. " Gu Weiwei was stared by him a little guilty.

    "It''s something your assistant needs to worry about." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei said that he could not, put away the notice and the application documents.

    "Good company."

    Anyway, she went to the company to eat snacks and fruits to play games and watch pets.

 Chapter 202

    For two days in a row, she was taken to work with the company.

    It wasn''t until the school reported that day that she slept soundly and woke up naturally. After lunch, she took the notice and certificate to report to the DIDU Film Academy.

    Xu Qian sent her to the school to go through the check-in formalities, and then directly pulled her to the company.

    Fu Hanzheng is busy with his work. She takes over her desk and computer to continue playing games.

    I didn''t ask him a question until I saw him rubbing his eyebrows several times.

    "Or Do you have a rest? "

    It seems that I didn''t sleep until two o''clock last night. I woke up at seven o''clock in the morning.

    He really thinks of himself as a robot, running at high speed all day long.

    Fu Hanzheng put down the document and waved to her.

    "Come here."

    Gu Weiwei just got up and went to the sofa to sit down

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng put his head on her leg and lay down on his back.

    "You..."

    "Listen to you. Have a rest." Fu Hanzheng said with his eyes closed.

    Gu Weiwei has no words to refute. He can only rest on his pillow and look down at the man''s extremely beautiful eyebrows and eyes

    The chief planning officer brings two subordinates to push in, "President fu..."

    Seeing the boss resting on Gu Weiwei''s leg, he shuddered one after another.

    "You''ll be back in half an hour, will you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Planning director smiled and nodded, and took his subordinates out.

    The president brought his girlfriend to work these two days, and their life was better.

    But, always be caught off guard can throw dog food.

    Gu Weiwei knew that he had to deal with too much work and woke up in 40 minutes.

    Fu Hanzheng took a nap. He was really in a lot of spirits.

    However, instead of being busy with the work after waking up, she was pulled into her arms and sat down.

    Gu Weiwei does not straighten his back and laughs.

    "Aren''t you busy? I''ll go and play."

    There will be subordinates coming in at any time. Can he pay attention to his image.

    He doesn''t know. Is there anyone outside these two days saying that he lives like a wanton king?

    "There''s too much work. I need your help." Fu Hanzheng looks gentle.

    "I''ll call Xu Qian to make a cup Oh! "

    Before she finished, Fu Yanzheng pulled off the mask on her face and lowered his head to kiss the cherry colored lip.

    He kisses hard, the office is pushed open, and the director of planning brings people in again.

    Seeing the two people kissing each other on the sofa, they hurriedly backed out.

    Gu Weiwei pinched him, then rescued himself and rushed back to his desk.

    After a long time, the chief planning officer carefully knocked on the door.

    "President Fu, the plan you want is ready."

    "Come in."

    Fu Hanzheng asked people to come in and continue to deal with the work.

    Before Xu Qian saw that he was a little tired and sent in a cup of coffee, but he found that his president was full of energy and full of spirit.

    Gu Weiwei sat back at her desk and received the itinerary of movie promotion from her agent, Jolin.

    The first stop is to attend the film festival in West City of Guosheng a.

    Shengxi City, you can take the opportunity to go to the yuan family to find out about Shifu.

    At that time, when she was assassinated, she was with her master. She woke up and was in Ling''s hospital. Then Ling Yan''s mother and daughter injected drugs and dug her heart.

    It''s too late to know whether the master who was assassinated with her was alive or dead.

    After rebirth, Fu Hanzheng has been watching her closely. She has no chance to inquire about the news of the yuan family.

 Chapter 203

    Back to the apartment, it''s seven or eight in the evening.

    The servant had prepared the dinner for a long time. Gu Weiwei washed her hands and quickly sat on the table. At the table, there was another strange way of Tang Qi.

    "Aunt Wang, how can I have soup these two days?"

    Besides, it''s all soup.

    "It''s the soup that the lady told you to make up for the young master."

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of the soup and said, "this soup is very good."

    "Congrong Yanggu decoction, tonifying the kidney."

    Gu Weiwei choked, put down the bowl and glanced at Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting opposite.

    He is always too busy to eat and often goes to bed late. Maybe he really needs to make up for it.

    "What are you doubting?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    "Nothing." Gu Weiwei buried herself in the meal.

    Man''s kidney is bad, can''t say, hurt his face.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed with a headache and said to the servant.

    "You don''t have to stew these things in the future."

    He just didn''t want his mother to stop asking them about their relationship, but she was really in a hurry to have them have children.

    But it has to be done step by step. He hasn''t eaten and has no children yet.

    Gu Weiwei kindly advised, "that The body is not good, it should be mended... "

    Fu Hanzheng picked his eyebrows and said straightly.

    "My mother asked people to do this to have children earlier, so Do you want to live? "

    "Cough..."

    Gu Weiwei choked on the meal and swallowed after drinking water.

    Mrs. Fu is not always dissatisfied with her. Why did she suddenly ask them to have children?

    Besides, who is going to have a baby with him? She just can''t break up now.

    "So, do you want me to make it up?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "You are in good health. You don''t need to mend it. You don''t need to mend it at all." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    How vaguely did she feel, step by step, she jumped into some pit.

    At first, he said he only came here occasionally, and then he lived here every day.

    Then he determined the relationship with him, and took advantage of her two months out of the studio to forcibly demolish her bedroom, so that she had to sleep in a bed with him.

    I''ve slept in the same bed. I''m not going to

    She took a breath in horror and secretly congratulated herself that she would be able to fly out of town tomorrow night to start the film publicity work. She didn''t have to come back for more than a month.

    As soon as she had supper, she took out her suitcase and packed happily.

    Fu Hanzheng dealt with the rest of the work, and when he heard a voice in the cloakroom, he found it.

    Then I saw her humming and happily packing for tomorrow.

    It seems that leaving is It''s a very pleasant thing, which makes him feel a little bad.

    "To go, so happy?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled awkwardly. "No, I''m very reluctant, really."

    She let go of her business and hurriedly came to please Shun Mao.

    Fu Hanzheng directly takes people back to the bedroom, presses them on the bed strongly, and invades her lips and tongue recklessly

    She knew that he had never kissed her and would not really take her.

    In order to appease her before she left, she did not resist letting him kiss.

    But he kissed, and his hand had quietly unbuttoned her pajamas.

    The hot lips wound down, kissing her neck, clavicle

    The bra straps slipped and she woke up with a jerk.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Hanzheng! "

    "Darling, I won''t force you..." Fu Hanzheng gently kisses her forehead, eyebrows and eyes, and gently pacifies her.

    Gu Weiwei clenches her teeth. You are so hard now. Can you believe that?

 Chapter 204

    She folded her clothes tightly, got into the quilt, and only showed her head.

    "I I''d better sleep on the sofa. "

    As he spoke, he buttoned his pajamas in the quilt.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly and reached for her head.

    "I promise not to touch you."

    I''m leaving tomorrow, and I''ll sleep with him today?

    Well, I''m still in a hurry.

    Now she can only accept kissing and hugging. She has to wait a little longer for further development.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head repeatedly. "Otherwise, I can sleep in a room with less than two."

    Anyway, I can''t sleep here tonight.

    In particular, hearing about the birth tonight made her feel that it was too dangerous to sleep in a bed with him.

    He had dug the hole step by step and tricked her into his bed.

    This thing, surname life, was given once to lift the seal, and then she would not want to get out of his bed.

    "No way." Fu Hanzheng sinks.

    Gu Weiwei glared at him angrily. "Are you digging holes step by step?"

    "What is a routine?"

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows with a smile and looked puzzled.

    He''s just trying to promote their relationship as much as possible.

    The man laughs handsome and sexy, Gu Weiwei looks like a trance.

    Back to God, dark curse: the temptation of damned beauty.

    "You just demolished my room on purpose!"

    "To prepare a cloakroom for you." Fu Hanzheng is upright and vigorous.

    "Then you can open two less rooms. Why do you open mine?"

    Fu asked, "do you think he''s in the way here?"

    "I......" Gu Weiwei is so angry that she can''t say anything about him.

    "Sleep." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes were wide, not sleepy at all.

    "I''m not going to be tough." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth corners, said as if he was not the one who firmly confirmed the love relationship.

    She glanced at his lower body and said, "well You don''t have to deal with it? "

    "Wait for you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes turned. "I''ll go out and you''ll take care of it."

    Say, lift the quilt to get out of bed to run.

    However, before he got out of bed, he was hooked on the bed by a long arm.

    "Do you want to run

    Half an hour later, Gu Weiwei urged with a face of shame and indignation.

    "Can you hurry up?"

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her side face, grinds her thin lips to her ears and offers in a low voice.

    "You take off your clothes, maybe."

    "No way." Gu Weiwei grabbed the collar of her pajama.

    However, the hand on her back, but across the pajamas on the unbuttoned underwear.

    One hand lifted loose Pajama, thin lip sucks out one by one ambiguous kiss mark.

    "Oh!" Gu Weiwei shrunk her shoulders and said, "the day after tomorrow, you should wear a tuxedo. Don''t give your own impression..."

    However, the man sucks a deeper mark on her chest.

    "Who else would you like to show it to?"

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears. He''s a little faster, but she''s chewed by him again.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed the hair and asked.

    "Go to Shengxi city and stay with Shiyi. Don''t run around."

    Shengxi city belongs to state a, which is considered to be the family''s sphere of influence.

    Now it''s time for Fu family and Gu family to fight each other. If Gu family knew their relationship, it would not be bad for her.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered softly.

    However, it seems unlikely that she would listen to him.

    She wants to go to the yuan family. Of course, she needs to avoid Fu Shiyi and his bodyguards.

 Chapter 205

    Because he didn''t sleep well at night, Fu didn''t ask her to accompany him to the company.

    She got up together, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian called and said they asked for leave to take her to the airport today.

    They came here at noon. After having lunch together, they helped her pack.

    "Your uncle Fu won''t send you today?"

    "He is busy with his work and should not be able to return."

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to deny the relationship in front of the two people. She sleeps in the same bed and denies that the ghost will believe.

    Ji Cheng looked at her new wardrobe and a cabinet of jewels and diamonds, and said admiringly.

    "You said, if you want to be red, just stand up and say that you and Fu Hanzheng are in love, keeping you red and purple in one day. Why do you have to make any movies?"

    "I have strength. What can I do with him?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    "How many women in China covet your uncle Fu. You are still furtive when you fall in love with him. I don''t know what you are thinking." The process is hard to understand.

    "Who is right about affection? What if he is just greedy for my beauty?" Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    He likes her now, but who can say for sure in the future.

    Luo Qianqian touched his nose and said.

    "I think you are greedy for your uncle Fu''s beauty."

    "Agreed." Ji Cheng nodded repeatedly.

    Although she is also very beautiful, her uncle Fu is more handsome and attractive.

    "You..."

    Gu Weiwei glared at the two people. Which side of the two?

    "We just told the truth." Luo Qianqian shrugs.

    Gu Weiwei is so busy packing that she doesn''t care about them.

    "Big God, which step did you talk to your uncle Fu?"

    Ji Cheng asked, gossiping, just looking at their bedroom, apparently they had already lived together.

    "He said he was going to have a baby yesterday, I......"

    Before she finished speaking, Ji Cheng pressed her suitcase.

    "Then what movie are you going to promote? Make a good man at home!"

    "I didn''t want to have a baby with him!"

    Gu Weiwei takes off her claws and continues to pack.

    "If you don''t do such a pleasant thing with your uncle Fu, you''re going to make a movie. Your brain is full of watt!" Ji Cheng can''t bear to scold.

    Luo Qianqian nodded and asked.

    "I''m curious, too. How can you resist the handsome and sexy man sleeping in your bed?"

    Gu Weiwei stood up and said with a akimbo.

    "Did he buy you both?"

    "We are on behalf of heaven to guide you on the right path." Jicheng hates iron but not steel.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to argue with the two and went on packing.

    As soon as it was almost time, I changed clothes and was ready to leave for the airport.

    As soon as they came downstairs, they met Fu Hanzheng and Xu Qian who were coming back.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian take a look at each other and immediately find an excuse to slip away.

    "You Why are you back so early? "

    "Take you to the airport."

    Xu Qian comes here, first takes her luggage and puts it in the trunk, then opens the door for the two.

    Fu Hanzheng led her to get on the bus, with a solemn face.

    "When you get off the plane, Yi will join you. Don''t run around."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei nods.

    "And Don''t touch anyone who is related to your family. "

    Fu Hanzheng said, fastening her hand.

    Gu Weiwei side head looks to the window outside, covered the eye ground for an instant complex.

    "Good."

    There is an insurmountable chasm between Fu family and Gu family, which is also an insurmountable distance between him and her.

 Chapter 206

    Because the company still has work to deal with, Fu sent her to the airport and let Xu Qian drive back to the company.

    On the way back, Fu Hanzheng called Fu Shiyi, who was waiting for a flight in another place.

    "In Shengxi, you must make sure that she is always in your sight."

    Fu Shiyi asked jokingly.

    "I''ll have a room with her when she sleeps. I''ll follow her when she goes to the bathroom."

    They secretly fell in love with each other. Several of them knew that muwei was her girlfriend.

    She was afraid that the people who cared for her family would do harm to her.

    "If she has anything to do in Shengxi, don''t come back." Fu Hanzheng warned in a deep voice.

    Fu Shiyi takes a breath in fear. "How can I listen to you? How are you feeling so bad recently?"

    "Very well." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Very well?" Fu Shiyi doesn''t believe it and asks with a smile.

    "Did she go back and say she missed you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "

    "Did she kiss you?" Fu Shiyi continued.

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "

    Fu Shiyi looked around and asked in a low voice.

    "Warm in bed?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was a cold silence to answer him.

    "Nothing. You said you had a good relationship?"

    Fu Shiyi leaned on the sofa in the VIP waiting hall. "Do you want me to give you some directions?"

    "By you?" Fu Hanzheng snorts coldly.

    "Although I am not as intelligent as you, but I am absolutely you and Fu Xiaoer high, OK?" Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    Seeing that his brother lent him so much money, Mu Wei sent Fu Xiaoer to Africa for mining, and he was very happy to help.

    He spent two months in the drama group, and was completely satisfied with his future sister-in-law.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while

    Fu Shiyi cleared his throat and said solemnly.

    "You''re too tight, you''ll scare people. You have to pay attention to Zhang Chi''s tolerance when you''re in love."

    Look at his daily phone call to check the gang, she can''t get through there, just call him here.

    "Oh?" Fu replied coldly.

    Fu Shiyi rarely feels superior in front of his brother. "From today on, don''t call her for a week, let''s see what''s the reaction first."

    "A week?" Fu asked.

    Fu Shiyi heard someone''s reluctant voice, "or five days?"

    "Long." Fu Hanzheng said.

    "You can''t stand it for five days. Who said that you should be patient when it comes to great things? How about your patience?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    He watched for him. What happened if he didn''t make a phone call in five days? His sweetheart can still fly?

    "Three days." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "OK, don''t fight today. I''ll see your reaction." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    He became the boss''s emotional military master and was able to help him watch his girlfriend.

    The two most important people in the family are in his hands. What capital will Fu Xiaoer have to fight with him after that.

    Fu Hanzheng hangs up the phone and looks at the bustling night shadow of the imperial capital outside the window. His deep black eyes are thoughtful.

    Maybe Fu Shiyi is right. He should try her reaction and plan again.

    She came back these days, can''t wait to go, go without a little nostalgia.

    Even if she demolished her bedroom, let her live with him, sleep in a bed.

    Her heart It still doesn''t seem to be on him.

    What he sent her was always there intact.

    Even the clothes she wears, most of them are bought by herself.

 Chapter 207

    At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, Gu Weiwei, with her agent and assistant, met Fu Shiyi, who had arrived here first, at the airport of Shengxi city.

    Qiao Lin, the agent, asked quietly as soon as he saw Fu Shiyi and waited for them.

    "Did you see the big boss last time when he visited the theatre group?"

    Gu Weiwei was stunned Have a look. "

    He said big boss, of course, refers to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Does that make a good impression on the big boss?" Asked Jolin nervously.

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "It''s rare for the artists of our company to meet the big boss. Have you made a good impression?" Asked Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei asked without a word, "brother Jolin, don''t you say you want me to focus on my career now, and can''t go astray with hidden rules?"

    "It''s a pleasure for you to be a big boss!"

    Jolin looked at his entertainer and said to himself, "I think it''s a chance to be so beautiful.".

    However, we must first guard against the Playboy sanshao, and don''t let him be arched.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s mouth corners, speechless.

    The group took the VIP passage and went to the arranged hotel.

    The agent and assistant delivered her luggage to the room, he said.

    "You''ll have a rest early. Tomorrow, you''ll have a promotional activity at noon. In the afternoon, you''ll have to do the modeling of the film festival."

    "What about the easy guide?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    She can come to the film festival. It''s just an invitation card from Yidao.

    "Director Yi''s next flight will arrive. Li Xin''er has a notice to catch up. She will arrive tomorrow morning and only attend the film festival." Said Jolin.

    "I see."

    Gu Weiwei sent them away, locked the room, took a bath and looked at the mobile phone.

    It is found that Fu Hanzheng, who used to call at this time of every night.

    Today, for the first time, I didn''t make a phone call or send a wechat message.

    Come on, maybe it''s a busy job.

    She sorted out what she would use tomorrow and turned off the light to rest.

    I got up early in the morning and looked at my cell phone again. There was no phone information.

    The assistant came to urge her to have breakfast and prepare for the movie promotion at noon, and she couldn''t care more.

    At the noon publicity activity, Xu Ze, the second male, and Li xiner, the hostess, have not come yet because of the announcement. The focus of the publicity is on Shiyi, the second male, and her.

    The venue for publicity is the shopping mall near the film festival. There is a lot of traffic.

    She and Fu Shiyi, two high beauties, soon attracted a lot of attention.

    Fu Shiyi sang live, she helped accompaniment, tacit cooperation to let the audience applaud.

    Because she plays the young master of Tang clan, who is good at martial arts. She dances a sword on the spot under the arrangement of the host.

    At the end of the promotion, she took her cell phone from her assistant.

    "Didn''t you call in?"

    "No." The assistant shook his head.

    "No wechat?"

    "No."

    Gu Weiwei turned over her mobile phone and frowned curiously.

    The cell phone has been full of signals. I paid the fee before I left. I shouldn''t have missed her.

    She got on the car with Fu Shiyi and asked in a low voice.

    "Did your brother call you?"

    "No, what''s my brother calling?" Fu Shiyi asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and did not ask again.

    I didn''t call her or Fu Shiyi. What happened?

    Fu Shiyi quietly sent the recording to his brother and attached two paragraphs of text.

    [I have seen my mobile phone 11 times since morning. ]

    [hold on and wait for her to call you. ]

 Chapter 208

    Capital, Fu group headquarters.

    Fu Hanzheng, who just received a call, conveniently clicked on the voice sent by Fu Shiyi.

    Hearing the girl''s slightly burnt voice, the thin lips were silent and aroused a few points.

    She knew she was in a hurry, but she still cared about him.

    However, the more anxious is himself.

    From last night to now, he is running out of patience.

    However, it''s worth waiting to hear the recording at this moment.

    He replied to Fu Shiyi: "take care of her for me. ]

    after answering wechat, he clicked on the recording again and listened to it again before continuing to work.

    As far away as a Guosheng Xicheng, Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi finished their lunch for film promotion and took a look at their mobile phones twice.

    She asked Fu Shiyi as the agent answered the phone.

    "Your brother didn''t call us, would he What''s the accident? "

    "If you miss my brother, just call him yourself." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    I haven''t called him in a day. His brother didn''t call him for half a year.

    "I......" Gu Weiwei chokes.

    She is It''s just a little uneasy, not thinking about him.

    Fu Shiyi cuts a steak and puts it in his mouth, thinking about what tactics he wants his brother to take next.

    If she''s so worried, do you want to make a plan for her.

    Agent Jolin came back from the phone, urging.

    "Eat fast. The stylist has come. Time is running out."

    Gu Weiwei took a few bites in a hurry and went to make up with her agent to prepare for the red carpet appearance at the film festival in the evening.

    Jolin took her to the dresser and said directly.

    "Take out all your skills and dress me up as a gorgeous fairy."

    "I''m still a new man, can I be so high-profile?" Gu Weiwei muttered.

    She is not only a new person, but also a new person whose film hasn''t been shown yet.

    "It doesn''t matter if there are any works. It''s important to rob the camera for the beauty on the red carpet. Don''t be blind with the dress I''ve worked so hard to get back for you." Said Jolin.

    It was not easy for Yidao to give her the chance to make soy sauce.

    "I see." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    The invited filmmakers of this type a film festival are all powerful. Jolin and Yidao let her contact these people to pave the way for the future.

    Qiao Lin looks at under the makeup artist''s hand, Gu Weiwei''s delicate and pure face is more and more dazzling, and she smiles with satisfaction.

    "It''s still early. I asked Xiao Xu to deliver the dress. First, I took some photos in the hotel and tweeted."

    However, after a long time, Xu, the assistant who promised to send the dress, has not come back.

    Jolin called again, but the phone didn''t answer.

    "Hey, let her iron a dress, so long."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu opened the door, holding his dress and crying.

    "Sister Wei, brother Qiao Lin, dress The dress is dirty. "

    "Dirty?" Asked Jolin in a frightened voice.

    Xiao Xu''s assistant was yelled and cried.

    "I just went upstairs with my dress. I accidentally ran into Miss Li''s assistant and spilled her coffee on the dress."

    Jolin looked at the coffee stains on her dress and covered her forehead with a headache.

    "How can you wear it like this?"

    The dress is not easy to clean, especially now it''s less than two hours before the film festival.

    Gu Weiwei stood up and handed the paper towel to the assistant, said calmly.

    "First, I''ll find a way to see if I can find a replacement. Some people don''t want me to go. No wonder Xiao Xu."

 Chapter 209

    As soon as she finished, the doorbell rang in the hotel room.

    Li xiner''s agent came over with an assistant and said apologetically.

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but this assistant smudged your dress."

    Jolin bit her teeth in hatred. "You know whether you are careless or intentional."

    Wei is a newcomer. Although Li xiner has made several films, she is also a newcomer in the film circle.

    When two people appear in the festival together, they are inevitably compared by the domestic media and fans.

    Lixin''er knows that she can''t compete with her beauty, so she deliberately destroys her dress and lets her go.

    "Agent Joe, she''s really careless. We''ll pay for the cleaning of the dress." Said Li xiner''s agent.

    "Go away!" Jolin scolded angrily.

    Li xiner''s agent winked at the assistant, who also apologized in tears.

    "Sorry, sister Wei, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry..."

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to waste time with the two people. "Forget it, it''s dirty. Go back."

    Li xiner''s agent and assistant apologized again and again before they would leave.

    Jolin took a deep breath, took the bag and hurried out of the door.

    "You wait here, I''ll see if I can find a replacement dress."

    Originally, there was not much time, but also by those two people delayed so long.

    At the same time, Li xiner''s agent and assistant returned to the room, wiped away tears and said with a smile.

    "It''s done. They''re in a hurry to find a replacement dress."

    Li Xin''er looked at herself with perfect makeup in the mirror and sneered.

    "It''s not good to find it in a hurry."

    She spent a lot of money to buy a new high-end dress, only to hear that Jolin got a valuable masterpiece for mu Wei.

    Mu Weiben has a charming face, and even a little dressing up can''t put all the pressure on her.

    Now, without the dress she could wear, she saw how she could go to the film festival.

    "It''s only an hour before they get in. It''s hard to tell if they can''t find it." The agent smiled with glee.

    Yes, there is nothing carelessly splashed on their dresses.

    They specially asked the assistant to wait for a long time, and saw that assistant muwei was going to enter the elevator with his dress and deliberately hit it.

    That''s why muwei can''t go to the film festival today.

    Even if Jolin could find her a dress before entering, it would not be much better.

    Li xiner smiled, and with the help of assistant and make-up artist, she put on the well prepared dress, looked in the mirror and smiled happily.

    After seeing it, the agent couldn''t help praising it.

    "In the past, you used to take the pure and pure route. Today, if you take the sexy route, the domestic media will surely have good reports."

    The dress is a fresh light green, retro style of the deep V, will be her perfect chest and groove are exposed, sexy and beautiful, let people see a bright.

    Li Xin''er went abroad to have a breast augmentation operation last year. Now the sexy effect is perfect.

    On the other side, Jolin hurried back to the hotel with her new dress, gasping at the door.

    "It''s the only one that can be found, that''s good enough."

    Gu Weiwei looks at assistant Gao Gao Gao''s dress and frowns in embarrassment.

    "So much dew?"

    This deep V is almost open to the navel, which makes her how to wear out.

    "The dresses of the female stars in the film festival are all hundreds of thousands of Gaoding, which is the only one that can be found in the big brands." Said Jolin.

    "Lixin''er is the deep V style. I also wear this kind of clothes. Who is bigger than her?" Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    The main thing is, there are still kissing marks on her chest that Fu Hanzheng deliberately kissed last time. She can''t wear them at all.

 Chapter 210

    Jolin took a sip of water and glanced at her chest.

    "Try it first, you can''t help it."

    Now, there is no time to find her a new dress.

    It''s bigger than the breast. She''s bigger than Li Xin''er''s breast.

    "Here..."

    Gu Weiwei took the clothes and wanted to cry without tears.

    I don''t know. The kiss can''t be covered with powder.

    she is going to get the foundation to get dressed, and Fu Shiyi, who is ready, is coming.

    A high-end custom fashion black suit, coupled with a dazzling grandma gray, his handsome and unruly temperament to the extreme.

    "What''s the matter, just said that the dress can''t be worn?"

    "The dress was stained with coffee. I found a replacement. Now I can only wear this one." Jolin pointed to Gu Weiwei''s silver white deep V fishtail dress.

    Fu Shiyi took a look and gasped with fear.

    "No, no, there are so many dews that you can wear them out?"

    His brother knows. He must be mad.

    "It''s less than an hour from the entrance. You can''t go without this." Said Jolin anxiously.

    Fu Shiyi took a picture of Gu Weiwei''s dress with her mobile phone.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll have someone find a new one."

    He went to the sofa and sent a wechat directly to his brother.

    [the dress is broken. She''s going to wear this deep V bra. You can do it. ]Fu Hanzheng, who is in a meeting in the capital of China, saw the picture of the dress and immediately suspended the meeting.

    Then, Fu Shiyi went back to the past.

    [wait half an hour. ]Fu Shiyi said after reading the wechat message.

    "Wait half an hour."

    Gu Weiwei put down the dress in her hand and relieved herself. She finally didn''t need to wear it.

    Jolin hurriedly walked back and forth in the room, watching that the time for admission had come, and the dress still hadn''t arrived.

    "Three little, can you hurry up? There''s really no time."

    Fu Shiyi is not worried about playing with his mobile phone.

    "It''s not half an hour."

    With his brother''s temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to let his girlfriend dress like that for other men to see.

    Jolin watched the time. "It''s more than 20 minutes. The entrance to the film festival has begun."

    Twenty eight minutes later, the doorbell rang.

    A staff member of a luxury store stood at the door panting with his tuxedo.

    "Who is Mr. Fu Shiyi?"

    "Here." Fu Shiyi raised his hand and answered.

    "Here''s your dress." The other side said, opened the cover of the dress.

    As soon as Jolin saw the dress he took out, his eyes widened in amazement.

    "three less, so big, too awesome?"

    This is a very cold brand in the west, because the dress of this brand is very beautiful, but also very selective.

    Ordinary people can''t wear its charm at all, but it''s suitable for people of this brand. It''s amazing to wear it.

    Fu Shiyi put away his mobile phone and said directly.

    "How can we become a hundred million artists without clothes?"

    is not his brother, he is awesome.

    "Thank you three little, thank you three little..." Jolin almost fell on his knees and kowtowed to him.

    Li Xin''er destroys his elaborate dress, but in a flash, she gets a more exquisite and perfect one.

    "I''ll go to the car first. You can change it quickly."

    Fu Shiyi straightened out his bow tie in front of the mirror and took his agent and assistant downstairs first.

    Jolin waited for a few minutes and saw Gu Weiwei coming out of her new dress, saying excitedly.

    "My dear, you are so beautiful!"

 Chapter 211

    Shengxi Film Festival is one of the class a international film festivals.

    At 6 p.m., it''s the time for the red carpet to enter the arena. It''s a battle field for female stars to fight for beauty.

    Female stars are either pure and beautiful, or sexy and irritating. They try their best to win the favor of photographers in five minutes of red carpet time.

    Before lixin''er, she had just entered several female stars dressed in fairy spirits.

    Therefore, when she appeared on the red carpet in a dazzling green retro sexy shape, she immediately got the favor of some photographers.

    In order to live up to this well-designed shape, the short 60 meter red carpet, she almost step by step out of shape.

    In fact, in two minutes, after photographers have taken pictures, they will turn to other stars.

    However, Li Xin''er, who made her debut at the film festival, spent a lot of money on dresses and invited famous models, was not willing to walk for a few minutes.

    After walking on the red carpet, go to the left and then to the right.

    Sometimes smile and wave, sometimes flirt and kiss, suppress or show your proud chest.

    It has to be said that her sexy bust really filled the eyes of the male photographers gathered on both sides of the red carpet.

    However, the time on the red carpet is strictly limited. Each star can stay on the red carpet for up to five minutes.

    However, people usually leave in three minutes.

    Because, once more than three minutes, the black faced security guard will come to rush people.

    Li xiner has been staying on the red carpet for more than two and a half minutes, and has not yet walked 30 meters. The security guards have turned their eyes helplessly.

    On the extension Lincoln car that was ready to enter, Jolin got on the car and took a mobile phone to shoot at Gu Weiwei.

    three is too awesome, and the new dress is just like a micro tailor.

    Fu Shiyi reached out to block the flash and scolded angrily.

    "Have you done that? You''re going to blind your eyes."

    Jolin got favor from others. He didn''t dare to offend him. He put away his cell phone.

    "Enough, no more, no more."

    "Send me some." Fu Shiyi urged.

    Qiao Lin hurriedly from the inside of the shot selected two and sent them to him, "three little, you let me bring tiny, it is the most brilliant decision in your life."

    Before, although he had three frontlines, he couldn''t get ahead with many things, and he didn''t make progress one by one.

    His hair turns grey day by day. Nowadays, artists make him worry less. The key is beauty and not to be a demon.

    Fu Shiyi received the photo and sent it back to his brother.

    In order to avoid his old man''s worry, his girlfriend is wearing a low cut dress and can''t eat.

    Diamond Black extension Lincoln stops at the red carpet entrance and the driver opens the door.

    "Lixin''er is still on the red carpet. You go first." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei took the handbag, a hand-held skirt, a foot out of the door, slightly bow to get off.

    As soon as I look up, my makeup is exquisite, and my face raises an elegant and charming smile. Tingting has stepped onto the bright red carpet.

    Li Xin''er is still in the middle of the red carpet, pretending to be called by a photographer. She looks sexy on both sides.

    Even, leaning slightly, revealing most of the round chest.

    All of a sudden, the flash lights on both sides of the camera were popping, and she was thinking that her sexuality attracted the photographer.

    A few photographers who are close to each other said with a bad face.

    "Get out of the way, you''re in the way!"

    She awkwardly realized that she was not filming her just now, but another admission star.

    On one side, you can see a flickering flash, a nude Embroidered Beaded Halter CAPE DRESS gracefully stepped onto the red carpet.

 Chapter 212

    Li Xin''er shakes faintly, and the blue tendons in her forehead are beating with anger.

    In order not to let her come, she deliberately asked the assistant to take her dress with coffee soup. Why Why is she still here?

    What''s more, it''s so amazing.

    Gu Weiwei walked freely from the middle of the red carpet, and did not linger around the red carpet like other actresses.

    Only at the request of photographers will they stop smiling and give them several shooting angles.

    Photographers on both sides of the red carpet press the shutter wildly for fear of missing any beautiful picture.

    Tonight they shot a lot of female stars, but this is the first time that the beauty is so dazzling tonight.

    She wore a lot of dresses that female stars love and hate, from the "Muse" brand designer Merlin.

    The dress he designed is so beautiful that people can''t wait to wear it.

    However, his clothes are very selective.

    If it''s suitable for people, it''s beautiful.

    If it is not suitable for people to wear it, it will become a fashion disaster. There is no sense of beauty.

    However, there has never been a female star who has put on such an amazing dress designed by Merlin.

    The diamonds and pearls embellished on the nude dress, each of which is genuine, flicker with Gu Weiwei''s walk.

    The nude color and Cape design of the dress are all noble and elegant.

    The design of the hanging neck ingeniously reveals the exquisite clavicle and fragrant shoulder, adding a little bit of small sexy.

    ¡°Lady£¬lookhere£¡¡±

    A photographer waved loudly and shouted.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Li xiner, who is being urged to leave by the security guard, and says hello to her generously.

    Then, take a group photo with the photographer.

    She smiled gracefully, while lixiner stood up on her side with a proud upper ring, showing her sexiness.

    The flash was again wild, only to be discovered by photographers.

    Li xiner, who was just gorgeous and sexy, lost her color immediately after taking photos with Gu Weiwei in the same frame.

    Whether it''s beauty or temperament, it''s not at the same level at all.

    A photographer took a satisfactory picture and exclaimed with surprise.

    ¡°Sosexy£¡¡±

    She only showed one shoulder, but she clapped a kind of noble sexy beauty.

    Li Xin''er, who took a picture with her, showed more, but compared with It''s more like selling meat.

    Sexy this thing, you little dew that is sexy.

    But it''s much more exposed. That''s low-level meat selling.

    The photographer''s eyes are very sharp and critical.

    Although lixiner has been on the red carpet for four minutes, the photographer''s impression is only her irritating bust. As for her appearance Not too impressed.

    Gu Weiwei walked through the red carpet in just two minutes. The photographer hasn''t taken enough pictures. Even the back image of the people is still pressing the shutter.

    Gu Weiwei and Li xiner almost walked the red carpet together, but she walked gracefully and freely.

    Li xiner stayed in the red carpet for a long time and was forced to enter by the black clothes security guard on the scene.

    Jolin was in the car outside, watching her artist become the focus as soon as she got on the red carpet, and her eyes filled with tears.

    Not only frame Li xiner''s seconds together, but also control the time on the red carpet very well.

    Some women who don''t come to the festival often want to stay on the red carpet.

    Today''s lixiner is like this, but such behavior will only show that they have not seen the world.

    In particular, it''s embarrassing to be forced in by the security guard at the scene.

 Chapter 213

    At the scene of the film festival, Li xiner''s face and temperament are completely ruined by seconds.

    On China''s microblog, however, there was a sharp opposite of praise for her.

    After Li xiner stepped on the red carpet, her agent and fans'' support sent out several sexy photos of her at the Shengxi Film Festival.

    Soon, [Li xiner''s sexy appearance in the film festival] was the second hot spot for fans and sailors.

    Before that, it was always a pure line. Suddenly, it was so sexy that fans and the public felt fresh.

    So, all of a sudden in the microblog has a good enthusiasm.

    [it can be pure and beautiful. That''s the real goddess! ]

    [it''s super beautiful and super sexy. It''s the second to kill the queen of the red carpet! ]

    [it''s amazing that xiner can be so sexy! ]Great love for this retro sexy style! ]

    [gorgeous, the new generation of red carpet queen! ]

    ¡­¡­

    Pure to sexy style, plus fans and sailors brush.

    Li xiner''s enthusiasm for participating in the Shengxi Film Festival was no different on Weibo.

    Li xiner''s agent and assistant are waiting for the end of the festival while eating in the restaurant near the venue.

    They were delighted to see the rising popularity of microblogs in China.

    "I brushed Mu Weiwei''s Micro blog. There was no movement at all. It seems that they didn''t find a dress to attend the film festival at all." Said the assistant gloating.

    They didn''t go to the red carpet scene and didn''t know what happened there.

    At first glance, there was no news that muwei participated in the Shengxi Film Festival.

    So, I think she didn''t have a dress to attend.

    So immortal, Jolin and assistant Xu are sending Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi on the red carpet. They also come to this restaurant for dinner.

    Li xiner''s agent saw the two men and said with a face of regret.

    "Agent Joe, I''m sorry about the dress today, which made me unable to attend the film festival."

    "Weiwei has..."

    Xiao Xu, assistant, was angry and stopped by Qiao Lin.

    Jolin heard that they did not know that muwei had gone through the red carpet, but also her artist seconds into slag.

    "No chance this time, just come back next year."

    "Agent Joe, if you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Li xiner''s agent said generously.

    Huh, next year?

    Do you have another chance to come next year?

    "No, eating with you affects my appetite." Jolin took the assistant to the other table with the waiter.

    As soon as assistant Xiao Xu sat down, he complained anxiously.

    "Brother Qiao Lin, why don''t you take so many photos? Why don''t you send media publicity, even if you send a tweet to fans?"

    They deliberately damaged Weiwei''s dress, and now they publicize it on Weibo.

    The most beautiful thing tonight is that they are tiny, while those on Weibo hold lixiner as a sexy goddess.

    Jolin took a sip of water and said calmly.

    "Let them fry. The hotter they fry, the louder they fight."

    Mu Wei hit Li Xin''er on the left side of the red carpet, and he hit her on the right side of the Internet.

    "You don''t do anything, who will hit them in the face?" Agent Xiaoxu said gloomily.

    Jolin looked at the time and said as she ordered.

    "When we finish dinner, we''ll have a good time."

    Li xiner''s agent was in a good mood and opened a bottle of red wine as if to celebrate.

    Jolin leisurely finished his dinner, wiped his hands and picked up muwei''s Micro blog on his mobile phone.

    Then, I forwarded two microblogs of fashion media.

    Less than a few minutes later, he saw Li xiner''s agent at another table answer a phone call, and his face turned green with anger.

 Chapter 214

    [Li xiner''s sexy appearance at the film festival] when the heat reached its peak, Qiao Lin forwarded microblogs of two online fashion media.

    A micro blog is a recognized fashion media in Asia, releasing the nine best dressed female stars in Shengxi film.

    In addition to eight famous movie stars at home and abroad, another is Gu Weiwei who is a "Muse" with high determination.

    And her picture, the background is exactly the picture of Li xiner being asked to leave by the black faced security guard.

    Another micro blog is Meilin, the chief designer of "Muse".

    He posted a micro blog with a picture of Gu Weiwei.

    Tonight, I see the real muse! ]Qiao Lin forwarded it on Mu Weiwei''s microblog with only shy expression.

    One is a well-known fashion media in Asia. The best clothes for the film festival are muwei, but not lixiner.

    One is the famous and fastidious "Muse" main design Merlin. Two people with such a credible fashion vision highly praise muwei.

    It''s invisible. It slaps Li xiner, the most popular person on Weibo.

    Before, some sailors and microbloggers said that Li xiner was the new generation of Queen of the red carpet.

    Xiamanli forwarded the micro blog of "Muse" designer Merlin, with a vicious expression.

    The Muse dress that I love and hate! ]

    the implication is that some people can dress Muse dress so well, but they like it but can''t.

    Soon, some people in the fashion circle began to comment on the dress of the festival''s female stars.

    These people in the fashion circle are notorious for being picky about beauty and fashion, and they are notorious for speaking ill.

    Someone sent out Gu Weiwei to take the photo with Li xiner, commenting.

    [one is showing high-level sexuality, the other is selling meat at a low level. ]

    [Oh, how much more is sexy? ]

    [some people, what''s wrong with the word sexy? ]

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the acrimonious comments made Li xiner, the most popular one, a joke in the fashion circle.

    Fans and passers-by are also frantically forwarding microblogs of people in the fashion circle.

    [it''s still my beautiful face! ]

    [I am the most beautiful, and I will not accept any refutation! ]

    [the background is bright! ]The hot number one is feeling swollen tonight. ]

    [is the self boasting fashion sexy comparable to the fashion selected by the fashion circle? ]

    [the hot number one, don''t you have any beauty value? ]

    [the same box will be scum in seconds. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Li xiner''s agent angrily rushed to Qiao Lin and asked, "where''s her dress going to the red carpet?"

    I thought that the dress she found in a hurry would be inferior, and it was the damn Muse Gaoding.

    "We are not yet poor in art and culture. We can''t even afford a dress." Jolin sneered.

    "You You just said you can''t come this year, come next year, you... "

    Li Xin''er''s agent was shaking with anger.

    If she knew at that time that Mu Wei had gone to the red carpet and the public relations didn''t give Li Xin''er the heat in advance, she wouldn''t be so out of control today.

    Originally, the film festival was to let her get some film resources and fashion resources.

    Now it''s a joke in the fashion circle. I''m afraid Li xiner can''t have fashion resources in recent years.

    "Did I say that?" Jolin raised her eyebrows.

    Since I want to slap you in the face, can I tell you in advance.

    Want to crush his artists, and see if they have that ability, OK?

    Of course, it''s because his artists are so beautiful tonight that they can''t contradict him.

 Chapter 215

    Gu Weiwei, who is taking part in the award ceremony of the film festival, doesn''t know that the domestic microblog is so noisy.

    Because there are no selected films, they are a little out of the way with Yidao.

    Fu Shiyi has a selected film, which should have sat in the front.

    As a result, as soon as the goods came in, they changed seats with people and sat with them.

    At the beginning of the awards ceremony, all kinds of selected films were announced, as well as the award-winning film awards.

    Best feature film, best documentary, best photography

    A series of cool awards were announced by the host and special awarding guests.

    Gradually, the best director, best supporting actor and Best actor and actress.

    Fu Shiyi flew all night as soon as the play was finished.

    So, it was not long before I sat down and dozed off against the chair.

    Yi An''s director helplessly turned his white eyes and looked at the award platform from the side of his head.

    After the award for best director was awarded to a foreign director of art, new guests came on stage to announce the best supporting actor and best supporting actress.

    After the guests said a few humorous passages, several selected movies began to be released on the large screen.

    Gu Weiwei watched, surprised to see Fu Shiyi sitting beside the director Yi An, who was sleeping.

    How could he have been selected as a supporting actor in a-movie festival for his poor acting?

    The presenter said mysteriously with the card.

    "Now, I have the best supporting actor tonight."

    "He is Xie Mo in storm Time and game! "

    As soon as he finished speaking, the light hit Fu Shiyi, who was asleep.

    On the big screen, he was almost playing out the picture of sleeping, and the whole audience burst into laughter.

    The guest humorously resolved the embarrassment and called out with a smile.

    "Mr. Shiyi?"

    Fu Shiyi was still in the dark, and even gave a chuckle, which made the whole audience laugh again.

    Gu Weiwei can''t bear to caress her forehead directly. Do these two goods forget that they are here to receive the prize?

    Yi''an time couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and gave him a wrench. Fu Shiyi jumped up in pain.

    The presenter laughed and said loudly.

    "Mr. Shi Yi, please come to the stage to collect your trophy. Believe me You are not dreaming. "

    When Fu Shiyi saw himself on the big screen, he immediately put on a handsome smile and stood up to receive the award.

    Yes.

    After saying some thanks to the director and fans, I came back with the trophy.

    "It''s rare that there are so many bad films that you can win prizes." Director Yi An said.

    This guy always asks him to be handsome when he is in the movie.

    To be very handsome, from head to tail.

    As a result, I also shot a lot of bad films that were specially for handsome and showy.

    "I''m serious. I can take Oscar." Fu Shiyi raised his chin and hummed.

    "Then you should show me one seriously." Yi''an provoked.

    Fu Shiyi managed his bow tie and said with a handsome smile.

    "I prefer to eat by face."

    After the best supporting actor and best actress are awarded, it''s time to announce who will be the movie queen and the movie emperor tonight.

    On the stage, the host smiled mysteriously.

    "Today, I''d like to announce the guests of the movie queen. She used to be the movie queen of Shengxi Film Festival and the legendary movie queen who has won numerous awards in the film industry. She is Ling Yan! "

    "Please, our legendary actress Ling Yan and her boyfriend Gu siting, Mr Gu! "

    Gu Weiwei turned her head and looked to the front row where the light was coming.

    She saw Gu siting in a white hand-made suit and Ling Yan in a white jacquard dress, just like a pair of Bi people coming to the stage

 Chapter 216

    Thunderous applause shocked Gu Weiwei''s heart.

    She fixed to look at the light, hand in hand to walk on stage to face the audience Ling Yan and Gu siting.

    The host invited two people to the stage, and did not immediately begin to reveal the candidates for the film and television.

    "Lingying, stand here again, what do you want to say?"

    Ling Yan stood in front of the microphone and raised a kind of gentle and strong smile.

    "I believe all of you know that I used to be a very serious heart disease patient. At this time last year, the doctor told me that I had at most two years left."

    "I always dream that I can live like a healthy girl, pursue my dream wantonly, feel my dream love and find all the good things in the world."

    "However, at that time, I couldn''t. I was doomed to not wait for a heart transplant of Mumbai blood type. I only had to die day by day."

    "Maybe God''s mercy gave me a chance to live when I was ready for death." Ling Yan reached out to cover her heart and said with tears.

    "I''m grateful to the person who gave me heart to survive. She gave me the chance to realize my dream and everything I had expected but could not get..."

    When she said choking, she glanced at Gu siting, who was standing beside her.

    On the big screen, two people look at each other affectionately, with ten fingers linked.

    Gu siting was dressed in a white suit with black collar, standing on the stage gracefully and gentlely.

    The beauty is no less than that of any male star on the stage, and the temperament is better.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the stage indifferently. The woman who had dug her heart pretended to thank herself, and sneered at her.

    Lingyan, wait.

    I will make you lose everything you get because of me in a more tragic way.

    Your acting dream, your love, your life

    All will be destroyed.

    The host listened to the eyes are red, wipe the corner of the eyes said.

    "Thank God for not taking our legendary movie. I believe she will play more legends for us in the near future."

    Off stage, countless filmmakers clapped excitedly for a long time.

    The host motioned to stop and said.

    "That''s all. Next, let''s invite Lingyan and Mr. Gu to tell us who''s going to spend today''s movie emperor and queen."

    Fu Shiyi cradles the trophy and looks at the two men on the stage grinding their teeth.

    "Ah, my hands are itchy. I want to rush to the stage with the cup to beat Gu De''s head and blood..."

    Gu Weiwei was in such a low mood that he made her laugh and cry.

    "Don''t make two, will you?"

    "I''m in a bad mood when I see him."

    Fu Shiyi said, took out his mobile phone and turned out his own photo.

    "What are you doing?"

    It''s hard for Gu Weiwei to understand. He can be so intoxicated when he looks at his photos.

    "Heal the soul with my own beauty."

    Fu Shiyi said, turning over another self portrait.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    There was no more narcissistic person in the world, she thought.

    How to issue the following awards, Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi in the mutual connection, completely did not notice.

    At the end of the awards ceremony, director Yi An took her to say hello to a familiar director.

    After they went out of the meeting, she was carrying her skirt down the stairs, and Fu Shiyi shouted.

    "Weiwei, this way!"

    In the crowd leaving the venue, Gu siting is leading Ling Yan away, and turns to look around when hearing the voice.

    Like, looking for something.

 Chapter 217

    As soon as the award ceremony was over, Li xiner went out and learned about the online disturbance from her agent.

    Leave early and go back to the hotel first.

    Fu Shiyi calls Gu Weiwei over and excitedly hands her the mobile phone.

    "Look, what did you make of your face?"

    Gu Weiwei brushed and snorted coldly.

    "She asked for it."

    If lixin''er doesn''t come to destroy her dress, she will show off her sexuality on the red carpet. She will go her own way and nobody will get in the way.

    However, she had to be killed to provoke her.

    Then she will have to open up her aura and let her lose all fashion resources.

    "I think you need a nickname." Fu Shiyi said.

    "What?" Gu Weiwei gave him a look.

    "Face madness!"

    Lixin''er tried to step on her again and again, but she slapped her face.

    The first microblog forwarded the duel of ballet, and the second group visit

    Today''s mixed doubles on the red carpet and online are just brutal and inhuman.

    Gu Weiwei turns her back to Gu siting and Ling Yan. She doesn''t see Gu siting turning around until they get in the car and leave.

    Because director Yi had an appointment with another director, she went back with Fu Shiyi in a car.

    Fu Shiqin sent her to the door of the room, urging.

    "Hurry up, change your clothes and eat."

    "I don''t want to gossip with you."

    Tomorrow she will leave Shengxi city. She must go to Yuanjia to inquire about Shifu.

    Fu Shiyi held his arms and said directly.

    "My brother said, you must be in my sight, where you go and where I go."

    Gu siting has come to Shengxi city. Of course, he has to help his brother watch it closely.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth, Fu Hanzheng sends three bodyguards to follow her, and Fu Shiyi also stares at her?

    With Fu Shiyi''s dog legs, she will report to his brother if she doesn''t eat.

    So she changed clothes and ate with him.

    Fu Shiyi sleeps into a dog. As soon as he finishes eating, he goes back to his room with her to have a rest.

    She made up again, put on her long prepared wig, changed her clothes and went out.

    Then, I found a place to rent a car and drove out of the city to Qingyuan mountain.

    After driving for nearly an hour, I finally saw the grand house of the yuan family.

    I once studied martial arts here and lived in yuan family for nearly two years.

    Apart from her family, this is her second home.

    Shifu Yuanshuo saved her life several times. She was stabbed and seriously injured. She died in Ling''s hands. Shifu doesn''t know what happened.

    She pulled up to the secluded place and found that the door was open just as she was about to ring the doorbell.

    Simply open the door and go in.

    After entering, I found that even the front door of the living room was open, and it was dark inside.

    "Is there anyone?"

    She asked, and the room was silent.

    She turned on the light and went upstairs to look for each room, only to find that there was no one inside.

    It''s only a few months since she died.

    There are so many people in the yuan family, how can they all disappear.

    She looked at the time and decided to go back to the hotel first, then find a way to find the yuan family.

    But suddenly there was a sound behind her. Before she could turn around, she was hit hard on the back of her neck, and the whole person fainted uncontrollably.

    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had been taken to a luxurious hotel sofa and her wig had been removed.

    A tall man in a black suit stood at the entrance of the room and saw that she woke up and called out.

    "Boss, she''s awake."

    In less than two minutes, footsteps came from the door.

    Gu siting, dressed in a white suit, came in and looked down at her lying on the sofa.

 Chapter 218

    Gu Weiwei stared at the familiar face, her breath could not stop shaking.

    She knew that one day they would meet.

    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a quick and awkward meeting.

    "Where are Yuanshuo and the child?" Gu siting asked.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, and her thoughts were surging.

    She was afraid that he would recognize her and that he would I can''t recognize her.

    Even at the moment when he came in, she suddenly felt that everything she had experienced in the past few months was a nightmare.

    She did not become Mu Wei, nor was Ling Yan digging her heart.

    She woke up from her dream, and everything was the same.

    "Where is Yuanshuo hiding, and where is the child?" Gu siting asked fiercely.

    For a long time, Gu Weiwei finally calmed down.

    "You What is Yuanshuo and what is the child? "

    His men did not recognize her as Gu Weiwei when they caught her.

    But, because she went to the yuan family.

    He was looking for yuan family, so he caught her here for questioning.

    Previously, she overheard Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin saying that he was looking for a child.

    Now, Gu siting asks her about the teacher and the child.

    Is the child he is looking for, Xiao Yuanbao, the son of Shifu?

    Gu siting looked at the girl''s eyes with tears.

    "You went to the yuan family, you don''t know the people of the yuan family?"

    Gu Weiwei''s breathing is shaking and her eyes are sour.

    "I just I drove to the top of Qingyuan mountain to see the night view. I got lost and saw someone asking for a way. "

    Gu sitongsong opened his hand and pointed to the wig on his hair.

    "To see the night scene, you need to disguise yourself and wear a wig?"

    Gu Weiwei completely calmed down and said, looking down at the carpet.

    "I''m a star of Huaguo Film Festival. I don''t want fans to recognize me, so I put on makeup and wig. If you don''t believe me, I can call my agent to pick me up."

    It seems that the people of yuan family are missing. They just don''t want to be found by Gu siting.

    He used to trust the yuan family. What happened after her death.

    The people of the yuan family should hide, and he is so unscrupulous to find them.

    Heitian Zhixiong, Gu siting''s assistant, hands her mobile phone.

    "Call your agent."

    Gu Weiwei dials Jolin''s phone, and Jolin is already asleep and vaguely picking up the phone.

    "Who, keep people from sleeping in the middle of the night?"

    "Jolin, something''s wrong with me outside. Can you come and pick me up?"

    "What happened?" Jolin woke up and asked as he rolled out of bed and dressed.

    "What happened? Is anyone hurt? Where is it? "

    Gu Weiwei hands the mobile phone to Heitian Zhixiong. "You tell him the address."

    Heitian Zhixiong received the call and reported the location of his hotel.

    After a while, Qiao Lin came and Heitian Zhixiong went out to ask for a while.

    Then, said the door.

    "Boss, she is really an artist from China who came to the film festival. Maybe she used to ask for directions."

    Gu siting stared at Gu Weiwei for a long time, but still didn''t believe that she didn''t know the yuan family.

    She just looked at him, not like the first time.

    For a long time, he reached for the checkbook sent by Heitian Zhixiong and wrote a considerable amount.

    "I''m sorry, it was a misunderstanding tonight."

    Gu Weiwei took the check. "Can I go now?"

    "Yes."

    Gu Weiwei clutched the check tightly and walked out of the open door of Heitian Zhixiong.

    When Jolin saw her, she was scared to cry.

    "Weiwei, how are you?"

    Gu siting hears the sound and suddenly drinks the people who have gone out.

    "Stop!"

    Gu Weiwei stops and shakes her hands.

    Gu siting went to the door and asked in a deep voice.

    "Your name is Vivian?"

    "My name is muwei. I smile a little."

 Chapter 219

    Entering the elevator, Gu Weiwei held the handrail and closed her eyes for a few deep breaths.

    She used to think that when she saw Gu siting again, she would be heartbroken for him.

    It turns out, it''s not that painful.

    Jolin asked, standing on the side with great concern.

    "Did he take you..."

    In the middle of the night, in the hotel suite, she was also given such a large number of checks.

    He had to wonder if she had anything to do with Gu siting.

    "No, they''re catching someone. They got me wrong." Gu explained.

    Jolin clapped her heart and said, "Oh, I''m so scared that I''m going to lose my soul."

    "Don''t tell them about tonight." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    "I didn''t say anything. A man came out of the back door quietly."

    Because the hotels they stayed in were mostly stars who came to the film festival, many journalists and fans squatted nearby.

    Gu Weiwei put on the wig again, in order to avoid being photographed by the paparazzi, both of them went back from the kitchen door of the hotel.

    Jolin did not ask again, and sent her back to the room.

    "Go to bed early and catch a plane tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room, locked the door and fell on the bed, unable to sleep at first.

    Later, I fell asleep and began to have nightmares.

    Over and over again, I dreamed that my heart was dug out by Ling Yan, and Gu siting was indifferent.

    All the people and things she used to know were strange and scared her.

    At two o''clock in the morning, I woke up from my dream in a cold sweat and couldn''t fall asleep again.

    She felt her mobile phone and suddenly remembered that Fu had not contacted her for nearly two days.

    Finger in the communication "Zheng Zheng treasure" place, click in and back out, back out and point in.

    In the end, I dialed it out.

    I thought Fu Hanzheng was already asleep and would not answer the phone.

    I didn''t know. The phone rang, and it was connected.

    "Slightly."

    The low magnetic voice sounded in the ear, Gu Weiwei felt a sour nose.

    She did not expect that she would miss the voice so much.

    She didn''t speak, Fu asked.

    "Why haven''t you slept?"

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed and said in silence.

    "Nightmare, just woke up."

    Fu Hanzheng recognized that her voice was a little choked, and remembered that she had nightmares last time.

    "I''m sorry I''m not with you."

    Gu Weiwei sits on the bed with her knees in her arms and says stiffly.

    "If you''re not busy, talk to me for a while."

    Somehow, she thought a little of his voice.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his work and thought of the picture he had just seen.

    "You are beautiful tonight."

    That is, there is a foreign actor taking a picture with her. Her bloody claw is on her shoulder.

    "Thank you for the dress." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    She didn''t believe that Fu Shiyi could get such expensive and rare dresses with two messages.

    Fu Hanzheng is not good at chatting. He has nothing to say after a few words.

    "Or I''ll read you a book to see if you can fall asleep."

    "Well."

    Imperial capital, the study of Jinxiu apartment.

    Fu Hanzheng got up from his desk and went to look for books on the shelf.

    In the computer, Fu Shiqin, who is reporting with Fu Hanzheng''s remote video, pounded the table frantically.

    "My business is very urgent. Can you deal with it for me and then coax your girlfriend to sleep?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the bookshelf and found that there was no book suitable for bedtime stories for her to read.

    After a while, I read an English poem in a low voice.

    [wheneveryouneedme, I''ll be here.]

    [wheneveryou''re in rouble, I''m alwaysnear.]

    [wheneveryoufeelalone, and you think everyone has given up...]

    [reach out form, and I will give you my everlastinglove.]

    deep voice seems to have the magic of warmth and stability.

    Gu Weiwei''s confused mood finally calmed down and made a low laugh.

    "Uncle Fu, I can''t sleep even more because of you."

    Said to read a book, the result read so tantalizing love poems.

 Chapter 220

    When Fu Hanzheng heard her laughter, his thin lips began to lift.

    After waiting for two days, she finally called back.

    And it was the first time she had asked him for help.

    "How can I sleep?"

    Although he wished he could talk with her all night, she was tired of flying in the middle of the night last night.

    Tomorrow morning, we have to fly to another city for road show publicity. We can''t do without rest.

    Gu Weiwei lies down with her mobile phone and chuckles.

    "Keep reading your poems."

    Although the poem is a bit greasy and crooked, it can cure her mood at the moment.

    Fu Hanzheng, with a low smile, approached the window and looked out at the boundless night. He continued to read Shakespeare''s sonnets. His deep and gentle voice echoed in the silent study

    In the computer video of the desk, Fu Shiqin, who was waiting for him to come back to deal with the work, just wanted to lift the desk.

    He was so busy that he was reporting to him.

    As a result, he read love poems and coaxed his girlfriend to sleep.

    Half the world away, we should also give him a handful of dog food.

    However, the two people who talk sweetly forget his existence completely.

    Fu Shiqin can''t bear it. A life-threatening call wakes Fu Shiyi, who is also far away in Shengxi city.

    "I''m dying. I haven''t slept for two days. What''s your call in the middle of the night?"

    As soon as Fu Shiyi was connected, he said angrily.

    "What to sleep? Get up and eat dog food!"

    Fu Shiqin hands free mobile phone, put it in front of the computer, live broadcast his own brother read love poems.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard his brother''s voice, he guessed that he was in the next room Murphy.

    So, proudly.

    "Thank you, Fu Xiaoer. If it wasn''t for my clever plan, you wouldn''t be able to eat such fresh dog food."

    Tut tut Tut, he lived for more than 20 years before he knew that his brother even knew about love poems.

    It''s a pity that I can only hear his brother''s voice, but I can''t hear what Mu Weiwei is talking about. The dog food is not enough.

    In the room next to him, Gu Weiwei holds her mobile phone, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles.

    It must be because Fu Hanzheng has always given her too much sweet love.

    So tell her clearly and rationally that this man is dangerous.

    However, in this sad and scared night.

    She couldn''t help but steal a mouthful of sugar from him to dispel the bitterness and sadness in her heart.

    Fu Hanzheng finished reading three songs. It was more than three o''clock in the morning.

    "Can''t sleep?"

    I need to take time to read more poems or story books recently.

    Otherwise, if she had insomnia again, he would not sleep.

    "A little sleepy." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although still can''t sleep, but the mood is much better.

    "If you have another nightmare, call me." Fu asked.

    Before she had nightmares, he asked Ho Chi.

    He Chi said that maybe because she had a car accident and the accident happened at home, she had a shadow in her heart.

    There is nothing unusual at ordinary times. The subconscious will affect her dream in sleep state, so she will have such a nightmare.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "call you again, you can''t come to sleep with me."

    "So you want me to go to sleep with you?" Fu asked again.

    In the computer, Fu Shiqin, who is waiting for him to come back to deal with the work, takes a sip of coffee and sprays it.

    Muwei, what are you talking about with my brother?!

    Fortunately, he has been sent to Africa.

    Otherwise, his brother must have left a lot of work to him now and went to sleep with him.

 Chapter 221

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed and explains in a hurry.

    "What kind of car do you drive? I mean literally sleeping."

    Anyway, he''s so busy with his work recently that he can''t really come here.

    Fu looked at the time and said, "hold on, you can sleep."

    He wanted her to rest, afraid that she would fall asleep and have nightmares.

    So, don''t hang up. If she had nightmares again, he would know it at the first time.

    Gu Weiwei hands-free mobile phone, put the pillow side.

    "Don''t you sleep?"

    Fu Hanzheng went back to his desk and sat down, said with a low smile.

    "You can''t sleep without you."

    In the video, Fu Shiqin, who is going to talk about his work, is so angry that he wants to explode.

    Fu Shiyi has hung up his phone and turned it off, leaving him alone to take all the damage.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "you can flirt so much, how can you be single for so many years?"

    Fu looked at the document in his hand and whispered.

    "Because I haven''t met you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was tantalized to be speechless.

    In the video, Fu Shiqin looks at his own brother who is full of love talks.

    Ah, I miss my old brother who loved work and was ruthless.

    At least, it used to be just jiajiaban who abused his body, now it is abusing his body and his heart.

    Until four o''clock in the morning, Gu Weiwei finally fell asleep.

    This time I didn''t have any more nightmares. I slept until dawn.

    Wake up and find that the phone is still on the phone.

    "Fu Hanzheng?"

    "Awake?"

    Gu Weiwei asked as she got up.

    "Haven''t you slept all night?"

    "I just woke up after sleeping for a while."

    Fu Hanzheng lied. He didn''t sleep all night.

    Gu Weiwei heard the assistant knock on the door and lowered her voice.

    "I''m going to the airport. I''m going to hang up."

    "Good."

    "And the poem you read last night. It''s very nice."

    Gu Weiwei boasted and hung up the phone.

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and turns to assistant Xu Qian to make a phone call.

    "You go to the bookstore today and buy some poetry and story books."

    "Poetry collection? Storybook? " Xu Qian is a little confused.

    "In foreign language." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    She didn''t like the ancient Chinese poetry and thought it was obscure, so she preferred foreign literature.

    "Er For what purpose. "

    Fu Hanzheng changed clothes to go to work, he said.

    "I haven''t slept well recently. I want to tell her a bedtime story."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Early in the morning, Xu Qian, who had been shown his love, couldn''t help spitting up.

    How old is your girlfriend? Do you want to listen to bedtime stories?

    Do you want him to buy Andersen''s fairy tales and one thousand and one nights

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone and was stunned by the check she left on the table last night.

    She looked at the check for a long time and finally tore it up and threw it in the toilet to wash it off.

    She doesn''t hate Gu siting. After all, she has been raising her for more than 20 years. No matter what he did, she has no right to hate him.

    But Ling Yan has to pay for what she has done

    However, her current strength is not enough to compete with her and Ling family.

    In particular, Lingyan now has the protection of Gu siting.

    She also needs to speed up her pace and get a foothold in the film industry.

    Only when Ling Yan returns, can she destroy her acting dream.

    Unfortunately, I didn''t find the yuan family in Shengxi this time.

    Gu siting is still sending someone to find the master, which proves that he didn''t die in the last assassination.

    If there is anyone else in the world she can trust.

    Then, there are only Shifu and Shijie.

    She didn''t know why Gu siting wanted to find him, but if it wasn''t life-threatening, they wouldn''t hide like this.

    She had to find a way to find their whereabouts before Gu siting.

 Chapter 222

    In the afternoon, people had to get up early to catch the plane.

    When I went downstairs to get on the bus, the original crew arranged for lixiner and guweiwei to take a car.

    However, Li Xin''er''s agent arranged for the cast again.

    The crew knew what happened on the Internet last night, so it''s not easy to force them to arrange a car.

    So Li Xin''er was given a new car.

    Her agent and assistant, knowing that she was in a bad mood, dared not say a word when they got on the bus.

    Li xiner looks through the window at Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi.

    "Have you communicated with the crew about the publicity plan?"

    Last night, her red carpet photo was taken by fashion people crazy diss, but now it has not been popular.

    According to this momentum, muwei will soon be red. She can''t give her this chance.

    In the publicity of the film, she can''t be allowed to take the lead any more and surpass the heroine.

    "I''ve already communicated with the producers in the morning, but I still have to communicate with the three little ones."

    Last night, although Li Xin''er had unprecedented enthusiasm on the Internet, it was not good for her image.

    Therefore, the publicity behind must restore the image.

    The best way is to take charge of the bundling publicity with the traffic of Shiyi, which can not only improve the popularity, but also maximize the publicity effect.

    But I''m afraid it''s so easy to talk about Fu Shiyi.

    It''s impossible for him to put his company''s artist Mu Weiwei away, but to tie up the publicity with an outsider.

    In particular, her online fashion image is not very good.

    "Communicate with the crew more, I''m the heroine, and the focus of publicity must be on the male and female owners." Said Li xiner.

    The agent saw that she was still angry and urged in a low voice.

    "Now it''s just for a while. As soon as the movie is released and you are shortlisted for the Golden Phoenix award at the end of the year, the image will soon be washed back."

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the dress, and the shape is also very good.

    The bad thing is that she used too much force on the red carpet, and Sheng Sheng turned sexy show into selling meat.

    Add Mu to compare with the frame slightly, and it will all be pressed down.

    After all, I still haven''t seen the world. I can''t hold my breath.

    When we arrived at the airport, the production director called on Li xiner''s agent to communicate with Fu Shiyi about the publicity plan behind.

    "San Shao, you and Li xiner are the leading men and women of Changfeng after all. Of course, the publicity is mainly on you two."

    Fu Shiyi asked casually while playing with his mobile phone.

    "Have you asked my fans if you want to tie me up with Li xiner for publicity?"

    "It''s just in the publicity period. It''s not necessary after the publicity." The production director explained again and again.

    Fu Shiyi said bitterly after playing a game.

    "You know, my fans are all face powder. They will not be happy to tie such CP."

    Li Xin''er''s agent smiles awkwardly. Isn''t that a disguised statement that her artists are not good enough?

    It''s just that she''s dying of anger. She still has to smile and keep a low voice.

    "Three little actors can''t just look at their faces, but also their acting skills..."

    "People who play ng, you tell me about acting?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Li Xin''er''s agent was treated as speechless.

    The production director sighed helplessly and urged.

    "Three little, but the publicity plan was set up early, and you should not let us and easy guide be too difficult."

    Fu Shiyi thought about it and made some concessions.

    "Publicity is publicity, but don''t hype me and her. My gossip girl doesn''t have such a low face value."

 Chapter 223

    After the first propaganda stop in Shengxi City, the second stop is the capital of country a, Xidu.

    Fu Shiyi is a good person to enjoy, travel has always been first-class.

    For the convenience of watching Gu Weiwei, it''s natural to take her in the first class.

    Because the plane doesn''t take off for half a day, Gu Weibai''s scoundrel turns over magazines to kill time.

    All of a sudden, Fu Shiyi, who was sitting next to her, made a poor voice.

    "Hold the grass. I didn''t watch the Yellow calendar today."

    As soon as she heard the sound, she saw Gu siting and Ling Yan taking several people into the first class and sitting in the remaining seats.

    Gu siting and Ling Yan are sitting in two places in the aisle.

    She shook her hand and the magazine fell to the ground.

    It suddenly occurred to me that the flight they took was the one of the airlines under the group of Gu''s.

    Gu siting saw her, surprised for a moment, and said hello with a slight nod.

    "Miss mu, it''s such a coincidence."

    Gu Weiwei pulled out a smile difficultly, "Mr. Gu."

    Lingyan looked curiously from her side and asked with a smile.

    "Brother siting, do you know each other?"

    "I met yesterday. Coincidentally, her name is Wei Wei."

    Gu Weiwei picked up the magazine that fell on the ground, looked down at the magazine in her hand, and covered up her uneasiness.

    Inexplicably, I began to feel that the air in the cabin was so oppressive that she could not breathe.

    When Fu Shiyi saw Gu siting say hello to her, he reached out and poked her.

    "Change it. You sit in it."

    Gu Weiwei did not want to, decisively with Fu Shiyi to exchange seats.

    "How do you know him?" Fu Shiyi asked in a low voice.

    It''s over, it''s over.

    His brother told her again and again that he would take good care of her. He could not let the family members have contact with her.

    As a result, she met Gu siting directly.

    However, they were together yesterday. When did they meet each other?

    "I happened to see you after yesterday''s Film Festival." Gu Weiwei looked down at the magazine that had not turned pages all the time and explained.

    "Maybe, because Mr. Gu''s sister and I The name is more similar. "

    Fu Shiyi glanced at the direction of Gu siting and Ling Yan, scratched his heart and lungs, and whispered.

    "What to do, what to do? My brother wants to know that I will kill me if I don''t watch you."

    "Don''t tell him. I''ll never see you again when I get off the plane."

    At least, I won''t see you soon.

    She just didn''t want Fu Hanzheng to know that she went to the yuan family in disguise last night.

    If he knew the contradiction between the Fu family and the Gu family, the fact would only be more troublesome.

    "But if you don''t say it today, my brother will know later. I will be more guilty." Fu Shiyi complained with a sad face.

    It''s the crew''s fault. There must be a film festival.

    It''s enough to come to the film festival. You have to book a ticket for this airline.

    It''s better to be immortal. I''m on the same flight with Gu siting.

    When Gu siting saw Fu, Yi prevented him from laughing like a thief.

    "Fu San Shao, how is president Fu recently?"

    "We are very well!"

    Fu Shiyi finished and brushed the curtain down.

    Although I''m not in the company, I''ve heard from Fu Shiqin recently.

    Because Gu''s family frequently interfered in the projects of Fu''s group, which made his brother and the company busy every day.

    In the past, I lost several hundred million yuan because my family ruined a project.

    He asked strangely, glancing sideways.

    "Why is your face so ugly?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "I didn''t sleep well last night."

    "Not sleeping well?" When Fu Yiyi is close, he says with a smile.

    "Because I didn''t sleep with my brother?"

 Chapter 224

    Gu Weiwei looked at him in horror, though their room was only separated by one wall.

    But it''s not as bad as sound insulation.

    Fu Shiyi said in a low voice.

    "Don''t think about it. Last night Fu Shiqin was reporting to my brother. He was forced to eat the dog food for one night and called me to eat it together."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Because Gu siting and the same flight, but also sitting in the first class.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi are on pins and needles, spending seconds like years.

    Fortunately, Fu Shiyi changed seats with her.

    She was not so close, and the curtain cut off her sight, so she was not so nervous.

    From Shengxi to Xidu, the flight time is two and a half hours.

    Gu Weiwei felt like it had been two centuries before the plane finally landed.

    Fu Shiyi waited until Gu siting and his party got off the plane, and then called her to get off the plane together.

    I thought, so I don''t have to run into Gu Sitong again.

    As a result, I got off the plane and met them again when I went to the VIP passage.

    Lingyan saw her and came to greet her with a smile.

    "Nice to meet you, Miss mu."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei raised a smile to cover up her real emotions perfectly.

    However, Li xiner and the crew, who came out with them, were more excited than the president when they saw Ling Yan.

    Only she and Fu Shiyi are calm and even impatient.

    "Miss Mu''s name sounds like my good friend. Her name is Gu Weiwei."

    "Is it?" Gu Weiwei smiles.

    Good friend?

    She dug her heart, and now she has the face to say that she is her good friend?

    "Even your eyes are kind of like her." Ling Yan said.

    Gu Weiwei laughed deeper. "What about your friend?"

    Ling Yan is silent and looks at Gu siting beside her.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes pass a trace of cold awn. They are so silent to the outside world when she dies.

    Li xiner and the rest of the crew came to inquire.

    "Miss Ling Yan, we Can I have a picture with you? "

    Although Ling Yan won numerous awards, she was unable to attend the publicity activities because of her health.

    Her fans rarely get her photos and autographs. They met today. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Ling Yanwan smiled, "of course."

    Li xiner and the crew were so excited that they came to take photos and asked for autographs.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi take a look at each other and decide to go out first.

    Lingyan asked with a smile when she saw that she was leaving.

    "Miss mu, shall we take a picture?"

    Gu Weiwei: "sorry, I''m not your fan."

    Fu Shiyi also said, "neither am I."

    After they finished speaking, they put on sunglasses and walked away without looking back.

    "Now that I don''t say it, my brother will know that you know Gu siting."

    Gu Weiwei slanted his one eye, "know how, break up with me?"

    Fu Shiyi: "it''s impossible to break up. The big deal is that you''re not allowed to go to country a again. If it''s more serious, you''ll be buried in the snow, and you''ll be allowed to get married and have children as soon as possible..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei has no doubt that Fu Hanzheng will do such a thing.

    Fu Shiyi patted her on the shoulder and warned solemnly.

    "So, make sure to coax my brother, or we will all suffer."

    His brother told him again and again not to let her have contact with the family.

    Now she and Gu siting have met each other. If she doesn''t coax people well, he will be punished.

    Gu Weiwei: "how to coax?"

    Fu Shiyi glanced at him and said directly.

    "Of course, it''s a close hug."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 225

    From the airport to the hotel, she went there with Fu Shiyi in a car.

    As soon as he got on the bus, Fu Shiyi asked the assistant in front of the meeting for a pen and paper, and he buried his head in a quick book. He didn''t know what he was writing.

    Gu Weiwei looks out of the window, familiar with the west capital of a country. Her heart is gloomy.

    After driving for more than an hour, I finally arrived at the hotel reserved by the crew.

    Before getting off the bus, Fu Shiyi handed her all the papers he had written.

    "What is it?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at it and didn''t want to take it.

    "Coax my elder brother''s words, I have written all the words for you. When he calls back, you will listen to him accordingly."

    With her stupid mouth, she will not coax his brother well.

    So, he was prepared for it.

    "No more."

    Intuition told her that what was written on the paper was not good.

    "Then how do you coax my brother?" Fu Shiyi raises his eyebrows.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and silently took the lines he had prepared.

    Coaxing men is really a tough task for her.

    As soon as she entered the hotel room, Fu Hanzheng called.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was a little cold. "Have you met someone who cares for your family today?"

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard the voice, he was as unhappy as Fu Shiyi said.

    "Mr. Gu and Ling Ying also attended yesterday''s Film Festival. A director introduced them. Today, the crew booked their same flight and met them on the plane."

    "I asked Xu Qian to book the latest flight for you and come back." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Originally, if they were just film propaganda, he didn''t want to ask.

    However, she happened to be in Gu''s territory and knew Gu siting.

    Now that she''s in Xidu for another minute, he''s not sure.

    "But in the afternoon there''s movie promotion, and our plane in the evening will return home."

    She just got off the plane and let her go back home. Is it so serious?

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold, and he gave her no room for discussion.

    "Before you left, I said that you can''t contact the family members."

    "But it''s not what I want to know. What''s your anger at me?" Gu Weiwei complains in a low voice.

    Fu Hanzheng realized that his voice was not good, and his voice was soft.

    "I didn''t get angry with you. It''s not safe for you to stay there."

    Gu Weiwei can''t figure out how to coax people. She goes to find Fu Shiyi''s lines.

    As a result, the whole person will break down as soon as it is opened.

    I don''t know why. It''s you in your sleep and in your heart when you wake up. ]I must miss you so much when I see the sun and think of the warmth of your hug and the breeze and think of your kiss. ]If I had known that I would miss you so much when I left, I would have asked you to give me the sweetest kiss. ]Every day I leave home, I miss your smile, your hug and your sleeping with me. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi, your uncle!

    What do you write for me? Is that what people say?

    "I I...... "

    Gu Weiwei stared at the piece of paper, it was hard to argue.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her hesitation and asked.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m trying to coax you." Gu Weiwei said the truth in agony.

    "Coax me?"

    Gu Weiwei sat down and sighed.

    "Say three little, if you know that I have met the family member, you will make me leave country a in anger, and even forbid me to make any more films."

    "So I was thinking, how can I please you?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled happily, "don''t think about it."

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    Fu Hanzheng: "you have made me happy, don''t think about it."

    With that in mind, he was happy enough.

 Chapter 226

    Gu Weiwei listened and threw the paper into the garbage can.

    "Then I don''t have to go back, do I?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''m happy, it doesn''t mean you can''t come back."

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears and starts to sell miserably.

    "I only slept for three or four hours last night, but I haven''t eaten lunch yet..."

    "Eat at the airport. I''ll pick you up when you arrive." Fu could not refuse her.

    Gu Weiwei sighs, it seems that she is not happy enough.

    So, a bite of teeth said.

    "I miss you."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment. "What?"

    "I miss you!"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "Oh? What do you think of me? "

    Gu Weiwei squatted by the garbage can, picked up Fu Shiyi''s lines and read them directly.

    "I want you to laugh at me, to hug you, and to sleep with me."

    After reading it, I got goose bumps all over the ground.

    Fu Hanzheng: "since you miss me, come back."

    Gu Weiwei squeezed the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.

    Fu Shiyi is mentally retarded and thinks of him every sentence.

    In this way, Fu Hanzheng only wants to call her back.

    "It''s three hours before the publicity. I''ll be back home in the evening, really."

    Fu Hanzheng asked, "since you miss me, why don''t you come back?"

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "work is important."

    Fu asked again, "then I don''t matter?"

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and said.

    "Important."

    "Then come back." Fu Hanzheng went back to where he was.

    "Don''t bother me." Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    Fu Hanzheng: "then you don''t really miss me."

    Gu Weiwei can''t bear it, said directly.

    "Fu Hanzheng, if you make trouble without reason, I will go to kiss the foreign handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes."

    Fu Hanzheng: "darling, now go to the airport. Yi will explain it to the crew."

    "You won''t, I''ll knock at the door now." Gu Weiwei said.

    After a minute, Fu said.

    "You''re opposite. You''re gone."

    Gu Weiwei runs to open the door, and really looks at the hotel service staff, and takes the opposite guests to the elevator.

    "Now pack up your things. You will be taken to the airport when you leave the hotel."

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and said in a bad voice.

    "If you drive away the opposite door, there are others in the hotel. Otherwise, the streets are full of men. If you make trouble without reason, I will elope with others."

    Agreed not to interfere with her work, now what is this?

    "Tiny!"

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold.

    "No, I''ll go out and find someone now."

    Gu Weiwei said, opening the door.

    Fu Hanzheng took a deep breath. "It''s OK not to go back now."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth was raised rapidly, and she closed the door and said with a smile.

    "Why did you go so long ago? You have to quarrel with me."

    Fu Hanzheng''s compromise does not mean that he can''t stop quarreling with her.

    Instead, he cares more about her.

    "Not now. I have to go home to finish my work tonight." Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, promising.

    "Yes, as soon as the publicity campaign is over, I will go back home without stopping tonight."

    "Don''t leave Shiyi five meters away." Fu warned.

    "I see. Can you rest assured now?"

    Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and poured a glass of water to quench her thirst.

    Fu Hanzheng: "then when will you come back, I will sleep with you."

    Gu Weiwei spits out a saliva and wipes her mouth with a tissue.

    "This Later. "

    She doesn''t believe it. What he said about sleeping is that she thought it was literally sleeping.

 Chapter 227

    After talking with Fu Hanzheng on the phone, the agent came to ask her to come downstairs for dinner.

    After lunch, Jolin came to her room with her make-up artist and assistant to make a model for the afternoon publicity.

    Just after putting on makeup, the production director of the production team came with a bag of things.

    "Pico, this is coffee, and your clothes."

    "We have clothes." Agent Jolin said.

    He has a stylist with him. Every day, the makeup and clothing for the trip are all planned. It''s not necessary for the cast to prepare the clothing.

    The production director smiled awkwardly and said with a grin.

    "You are born beautiful, but after all, the heroine of this movie is Li xiner. You are so beautiful and dressed up again. It''s not that you have won the host, so So please cooperate a little... "

    Mu Wei is young and beautiful. No matter how she looks or how she looks, she is a big part of her.

    One appearance is absolutely eye-catching, but she is only a woman, after all, can not be too popular.

    Jolin took out the clothes in the bag, and black frame flat glasses, and speechlessly threw them on the sofa.

    "So, her own face value is low, so we need to make a fool of her?"

    "It''s not about being ugly, it''s just that you don''t need to be so well groomed." The production director said nice things with a smile on his face.

    "I''ll have a face lift if I have a low face value. Why are we used to her?" Jolin was ruthless.

    I''m not good at it, and I blame his artists for their beauty?

    "Agent Qiao, it''s all for the promotion of the movie. Let''s cooperate with each other..."

    "We..."

    "Jolin!" Gu Weiwei stopped the agent, got up and said, "don''t embarrass the cast, and the publicity should really focus on the protagonist."

    The production director wiped his forehead and said thanks to her.

    Qiao Lin: "such unreasonable request must be made by Li xiner. What do you promise them to do?"

    "After all, she is the hostess of this movie. She publicizes that I''m too showy. Isn''t it a black card?"

    Gu Weiwei took the clothes from the production director and went to the bathroom to change them.

    When I came out, I became a cute student sister in casual clothes and glasses.

    Jolin took a look and turned white with rage.

    She used to have beautiful eyes. Her eyes covered her eyebrows and eyes. She looked dull.

    When she arrived at the event, Li xiner wore a short white dress, which was pure and charming.

    Gu Weiwei plays soy sauce all the way to set off the heroine Li xiner.

    Fu Shiyi is good at singing and dancing, plus he is handsome and has active interaction with the audience.

    He cooperated with Li xiner, the leading actress, and the publicity effect was unexpectedly good.

    As soon as the activity was over, Fu Shiyi got on the bus and proudly asked for help.

    "Well, my lines are very useful. My brother was moved not to want them."

    "Touched by you, I almost got caught back." Gu Weiwei gave him a bad look.

    Fu Shiyi: "my words are painstaking, every sentence is affectionate, and I will not use them?"

    Gu Weiwei took off her glasses and urged.

    "Come on, hurry up and go to the airport early after dinner."

    Here, she is nervous too. It''s better to leave early.

    After all, it''s not the time for her to fight Ling Yan.

    A group of people just returned to the hotel, has been waiting for the hotel Heitian Zhixiong with two people to meet.

    "Miss mu, Mr. Gu invited you to dinner."

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a moment, return way.

    "Thank you for Mr. Gu''s kindness, but we are going to fly home."

    Kuroda nodded slightly, his cold voice implied a threat.

    "Miss mu, Mr. Gu has been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t leave the country."

 Chapter 228

    It''s an invitation, and it''s also a threat.

    The royal family receives financial support from the family every year.

    So it''s really easy for the family to restrict their exit.

    Gu Weiwei knows that.

    But why do you want to see her?

    It can''t be just because of her current name. It''s a little like Gu Weiwei.

    Or What is he doubting?

    Fu Shiyi stopped her and said.

    "Don''t go."

    She met Gu siting and his brother was nervous.

    Now, Gu even came to invite her to dinner.

    If his brother knew about it, he would not be able to fry.

    Li Xin''er saw this and smiled and advised.

    "Three little, Mr. Gu is kind enough to invite us, just for dinner."

    Mu Wei''s flattering face really catches people everywhere.

    Now, even Gu siting, the famous president of Gu''s group, was caught by her.

    She was invited to do some modeling.

    Take the crew with you, and they''ll get some light.

    After all, Gu siting is such a famous and noble young man, who can''t expect to see him.

    Fu Shiyi holds his arms and stares at Heitian Zhixiong. "Our employees under Fu''s family don''t eat with the family members."

    Heitian Zhixiong said after a little meditation.

    "As long as Miss Mu wants, the door of Yaoshi media will always be open to her."

    Director Yi An sees the situation, Wen Sheng advises.

    "Weiwei, it''s just a meal. Let your agent accompany you."

    He didn''t know how Gu siting knew her.

    Even, I would not hesitate to invite people to dinner in such a tough way.

    But if she doesn''t go, they won''t be able to leave tonight. The whole propaganda plan in the later stage has to be disrupted.

    "Otherwise, I can accompany you." Li xiner hurriedly stood out and said.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and was silent for a while, but finally she gave in.

    "I''ll go upstairs and change."

    She doesn''t know. Gu siting will be found again.

    Otherwise, I will listen to Fu Hanzheng in the afternoon and leave country a early.

    Fu Shiyi followed her upstairs, scratching her heart and lungs.

    "Do you really want to go?"

    "No, can we go today?"

    Fu Shiyi followed her into the room and said directly.

    "I''ll call my brother and he''ll find a way to get us back home."

    Gu Weiwei asked, "what could have been solved by a meal, you have to fight to the point where the sword is drawn out of the head?"

    This is in country A. she knows better than anyone about the power of her family in this land.

    Fu Shiyi: "if my brother knew..."

    Gu Weiwei went to the bathroom and quickly changed her clothes. She said calmly.

    "Now, go to your brother''s bodyguard and tell them not to report before we leave."

    Fu Shiyi shook his head repeatedly. "My elder brother knows that he will kill me."

    Gu Weiwei: "so, you want to make us can only sneak back home?"

    Even if Fu Hanzheng can arrange people to pick them up, there are still people in the cast.

    Moreover, once they are restricted from leaving the country, they can only try to smuggle.

    "Then If my brother knows... "

    Gu Weiwei: "he knows. I''m in charge."

    Fu Shiyi nodded and immediately went out to find someone to explain.

    The two arranged to meet in the lobby of the hotel.

    Lixin''er had been waiting in the lobby of the hotel for a long time. When she saw her, she immediately followed with a smile.

    "Easy guide they are not at ease, let me go with you."

    Heitian Zhixiong lets Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi get on the bus, stops Li xiner who wants to get on the bus and closes the door.

    "Sorry, we only invited Miss mu."

 Chapter 229

    Night fell on the outskirts of Xidu.

    A luxurious and elegant European manor stands out in the night.

    In the study, Gu siting has been sitting there for more than an hour, watching two videos on the computer screen.

    One is Gu Weiwei''s ballet at school, the other is her piano duel with Zhou Linna.

    The housekeeper knocked at the door and came in.

    "Sir, Miss Ling asked when dinner would begin?"

    Gu siting looked at the time. "Hasn''t Zhixiong come back yet?"

    "I just called. I''m on my way."

    Gu siting nodded softly, didn''t speak any more, and continued to look at the screen.

    The housekeeper looked. "What is Sir looking at?"

    Gu siting looked at the girl playing the piano on the screen and sighed.

    "I don''t know what I want to find in her."

    The housekeeper didn''t ask again. He went down and told the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    After half an hour, Heitian Zhixiong brought back the man and came back to the study.

    "Here comes the guest, sir."

    Gu siting turns off the video on the computer and gets up to leave the study and go downstairs.

    Gu Weiwei sits uneasily in the living room, all the familiar things around her make her feel depressed and uneasy.

    Even Gu siting went downstairs, she didn''t realize it.

    Gu siting said with a chuckle.

    "Miss mu, I have no malice, but I just want to express my apology for yesterday."

    "Mr. Gu has already expressed your apology."

    Gu siting: "but you didn''t exchange that check."

    Fu Shiyi listened and looked at the people sitting beside him in panic.

    What happened to her and Gu siting last night?!

    Why did you invite her to dinner again and give her a check.

    Just now, Heitian said that she could go to Yaoshi media.

    I''ll go. Gu doesn''t want to dig the bottom of his brother''s wall.

    "It''s just a misunderstanding."

    Gu Weiwei from look to tone, calm and calm.

    From the moment she entered, she had found that there was nothing about her.

    What''s more, it was replaced by Lingyan''s things.

    The traces of her life here have been erased without any sound.

    It seems that Ling Yan didn''t live here at first.

    Just finished, Ling Yan came down from upstairs in a plain dress and sat down with Gu siting.

    "We meet again, Miss mu." The

    housekeeper brought the dishes to the table, exquisite French cuisine, each of which was the standard of Michelin 3-star chef.

    "Miss Ling said," I''m very much like your good friend Gu Weiwei. Why can''t I see her? "

    Gu Weiwei smiles, all emotions are covered up.

    "She..." Ling Yan''s smile froze.

    "Eat first, it will not taste good when it''s cold."

    Gu siting finished, picked up the knife and fork to eat.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other, and also picked up the knife and fork to eat, just want to finish the meal quickly and leave.

    Gu Sitong took a sip of red wine and asked.

    "Has Miss Mu ever thought about developing in country a?"

    "Have you asked me if you want to dig?" Fu Shiyi hums in a bad way.

    Gu siting raised his eyebrows and asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Boyfriend?"

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of the wine and refused to admit it or deny it.

    Admit it, Fu Hanzheng is not happy.

    No, it''s too easy for Gu siting to guess that it will make fu Shiyi so nervous. She must have something to do with Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu siting looked at the two men and seemed to have identified her as Fu Shiyi''s girlfriend.

    "Miss Mu plays the piano well."

    Gu Weiwei lips, it seems that she has been investigated.

    What on earth does he want to do?

    Gu siting shook his glass with red wine and said.

    "Can you, Miss mu, play a tune on the spot?"

 Chapter 230

    Gu Weiwei took the knife and fork''s hand to shake, on the face actually flashed the masquerade peaceful smile.

    "It seems that Mr. Gu didn''t come to invite me to dinner, but to play the piano."

    Gu siting pointed to an antique piano not far away and said.

    "Liszt''s dream of love."

    "Can I have another one? I''m not very good at this one."

    She used to play this song to him.

    Now, he and Ling Yan live together, but they want her to play this song for them.

    "There''s a score on the piano."

    Gu siting holds the goblet in one hand and waits for her to start playing.

    Ling Yan takes a look at Gu siting. "Brother siting, that piano..."

    Didn''t he always keep the piano out of touch?

    Even if it''s a normal wipe, he does it himself.

    Gu siting looked at the red wine in the glass and said quietly.

    "It''s been a long time since the piano played in this house."

    Lingyan''s face changed a little. She took a sip of the cup.

    Before, Gu Weiwei was the only one who played that piano.

    He cleaned up all the things about her at home, but only left this piano.

    Gu Weiwei put down her knife and fork and was about to get up to be pulled by Fu Shiyi.

    "Play him something."

    She didn''t play to his brother. Why did she play to Gu.

    What''s the dream of love? It''s almost a daydream.

    "Let''s go after playing."

    Gu Weiwei said, got up and walked to the familiar white piano.

    She opened the score and tried a few notes before she began to play.

    The first part of the dream of love is quiet and soft, romantic and warm. The second part has a compact melody, lively and exciting, just like a girl''s mood before she confesses to her lover. The third part is dreamy and lingering

    This is a song to express her love to her lover. She has played it to Gu siting many times.

    It''s just that this time there''s no mood like before.

    Ling Yan looks at the girl who is sitting in front of the piano and starts to play. The familiar melody reverberates in the room.

    She looked at it as if she saw the man sitting there again.

    The hand holding the glass shakes, and even the glass falls to the ground with wine.

    Gu siting glanced sideways, "what''s the matter?"

    Ling Yan covered her heart and said with a pale face.

    "Maybe I think of Vivian, my heart Not very comfortable. "

    Gu siting nervously lifted the man up. "Housekeeper, let the doctor come here."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the bottom of her eyes and stopped playing.

    She dug her heart. Now she is here, playing the music she used to play. Of course, it''s uncomfortable.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s late. Can we go now?"

    Gu siting hands Ling Yan to the housekeeper to help her up the stairs and examines Gu Weiwei for a long time.

    "Miss Mu really doesn''t think about it and comes to show off the development of the world?"

    "No consideration." Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice.

    She didn''t know what he was looking for in her.

    However, with Ling Yan, do you want to find a substitute for Gu Weiwei?

    Gu siting, are you so cheap?

    Gu Sitong no longer insists, "if you change your mind in the future, you can contact Yaoshi at any time."

    Fu Shiyi turned a huge white eye. With his brother, he still wants to dig the bottom of the wall and dream about his spring and autumn.

    Gu Weiwei smiles, not to be denied.

    "Zhixiong, send them back."

    After Gu siting has confessed, he goes upstairs to see Ling Yan.

    Heitian Zhixiong comes here and opens the door to lead the way.

    "Miss mu, please."

    Gu Weiwei steps out of the house and takes a look at the room on the second floor from the side of the car.

    The room that used to belong to her now lives in Lingyan.

    She has a bad habit of not liking to be touched.

    Similarly, the man that Ling Yan has touched is not rare to her.

 Chapter 231

    Back at the hotel, there is not much time for their flight to take off.

    The two returned to their rooms to pack and joined the crew to the airport.

    Because she didn''t take lixin''er to her home, she shook her face all the way.

    Fu Shiyi asked her quietly when he was waiting for the plane.

    "How did you know Gu siting last night?"

    What Gu siting did today is not in line with common sense.

    And she, today also makes him feel abnormal.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to tell him any more, said directly.

    "Last night they were grabbing someone and they picked me up. Then I called Jolin and Jolin picked me up."

    "Sleeping trough, such a big thing, don''t you tell me?!" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "I told you, and you went to report to your brother again?" Gu Weiwei gave him a look.

    Fu Shiyi touched his nose and asked instead.

    "How can I tell my brother now?"

    Gu Weiwei: "say as you like."

    He can find out if he lies in front of Fu Hanzheng with a little doubt.

    It''s better to be frank and clear as soon as possible.

    Fu Shiyi reminded, "you said that before, my brother was angry, you are responsible."

    Gu Weiwei nodded absently and said.

    "I see. Call your little report."

    "Then I......"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Shiyi and asked.

    "Can you leave me alone?"

    Fu Shiyi, with his mobile phone, sat aside to give a report to his brother.

    Gu Weiwei put on sunglasses and leaned quietly against the back of the chair. Her thoughts were confused.

    It''s the place where I have lived for more than 20 years. How can I go back without waves.

    That family, has no her position.

    Even if she didn''t hate Gu siting, she would still feel sad.

    After waiting at the airport for more than an hour, I finally boarded the plane back home.

    Basically, seeing Gu siting and Ling Yan at shengxicheng Film Festival, she has been nervous.

    Back home, she didn''t dare to relax for a moment because she was with the crew.

    At the hotel, Fu Shiyi is still in his next room.

    In front of the door, I did not forget to remind her.

    "You are responsible for what you say. Don''t bother me."

    Anyway, I talked to his brother before I got on the plane. His voice was not very good.

    Gu Weiwei entered the room, locked the door, the nervous tension has been relaxed, the whole person is relieved.

    A man sat on the sofa for a long time before he got over it.

    I thought Fu Hanzheng would call to teach her a lesson when he got the news.

    As a result, not a single call came in the early hours of the morning.

    So, is that angry?

    She can''t sleep in bed. She picks up her cell phone and hesitates to make a phone call. She explains it to him.

    After all, if she had listened to him at noon and left, there would have been no such thing as that at night.

    Too much, they kept him in the dark for hours and didn''t tell him until they left.

    After thinking about it, she dialed Fu Hanzheng.

    As soon as the phone rang, the doorbell rang in the room.

    "Fu Hanzheng, wait for me. I''ll open the door."

    She said a word in a low voice and turned out of bed to open the door.

    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a man with dignity and solemnity standing outside with a mobile phone.

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "you Why are you here? "

    Fu Hanzheng hangs up and enters.

    "Come and sleep with you."

 Chapter 232

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei closed the door and looked at his face uneasily.

    No wonder I didn''t make a phone call. I came here to help my teachers.

    Fu Shiyi reported to him before getting on the plane. I''m afraid that he came here directly after receiving Fu Shiyi''s phone call.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said, "I didn''t miss you yesterday, but now I''m not happy to come?"

    Gu Weiwei stood in front of him like a child who was going to be criticized for doing something wrong.

    "How do you want to train? I''ll just listen."

    Fu Hanzheng reached into his arms and kissed her on the head.

    "Who told you I was here to teach you a lesson?"

    Gu Weiwei looks up. "Otherwise?"

    "Said to accompany you to sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng said and kissed her on the forehead.

    As soon as I received the news, I was so relieved that I decided to come all night to have a look.

    Gu Weiwei reaches for his waist and sticks her face to his chest.

    "Then let me hold you for a while."

    What happened these two days kept her nervous.

    Fu Hanzheng''s embrace at this moment is too healing for her.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her in surprise, and the silent corner of his lips raised a smile.

    He never took the initiative to hold him before, but today he is very active.

    Gu Weiwei held it for a few minutes before releasing her hand.

    "What do you do to work tomorrow when you come so late?"

    Listen to Fu Shiyi. They are very busy recently.

    In particular, when he sent Fu Shiqin to Africa, he had more to deal with.

    "Tomorrow noon is not busy."

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit and coat, went to the sofa in the room and called to her.

    "Come here, I have something to ask you."

    "Didn''t you say you came to teach me a lesson?"

    "Come here." Fu repeated.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, and walked over with her own life. As expected, she was still asking questions.

    As a result, he grabbed him and sat on his leg.

    "How do you know Gu siting?"

    "I met someone after the festival. They were looking for someone. I was just around there, so they arrested me as a suspect. Later they found out and released me."

    Gu Weiwei said half true and half false, and didn''t mention that she was caught in the yuan family.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly pursed. Recently, he did get the news that Gu siting was looking for the yuan family.

    "Then why did you come to his house?"

    Gu siting is always conceited. Not everyone enters his house.

    Gu Weiwei smiled innocently and said directly.

    "I don''t know, but I think it''s because of the color. You know that the dress you sent me on the day of the film festival is so beautiful."

    Fu Hanzheng''s cold eyes are slightly heavy. "What does color mean?"

    "Yes, he asked me twice whether I would like to go to Yaoshi media. He must be trying to dig me into the potential rules." Gu Weiwei continues to lie.

    I''m afraid Gu siting has checked her out.

    Or saw her playing video, and she played Liszt''s music which she was always good at.

    However, he never dreamed that she would die and be reborn in muwei.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her, eyes cold and deep.

    "You are very brave to let Fu Shiyi hide from me together."

    What she said sounds reasonable.

    However, he always felt that there was something else he didn''t know.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to explain any more. She yawned sleepily.

    "I''m sleepy. Let''s go to bed."

 Chapter 233

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice sank slightly. "Finish talking!"

    Gu Weiwei broke down and complained.

    "Are you coming to sleep with me?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked tired on her face and didn''t ask any more questions.

    I picked up the man and put him on the bed. Standing beside the bed, I untied my tie and asked.

    "So, how do you want me to stay?"

    Gu Weiwei went into the quilt and said with a dry smile.

    "I want to sleep, not you."

    Fu Hanzheng lifts the quilt and lies down on the bed. He hooks people into his arms. Feng Mou chuckles.

    "But I want to sleep with you, not with you."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the pretty and sexy face close by and looks away difficultly.

    "I still Go to bed. "

    Beauty is so attractive at present.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and sighed.

    "Sleep."

    She had a good feeling for him, but it was far from emotional.

    But who makes him so precious? I don''t want to let her suffer a little injustice here.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed in his arms, and suddenly a terrible thought came out of her heart.

    If She''s not Gu Weiwei.

    But this idea is only a moment, and it was soon dispelled by overwhelming sleepiness.

    I thought that after I went back to Gu''s house and met Gu siting and Ling Yan, I would have nightmares again today.

    As a result, Fu Hanzheng, a hypnotic artifact, slept soundly.

    Before the agent came to wake her up, Fu Shiyi, the son of a dog, knocked on the door first.

    "It''s me. Open the door."

    After a while, the door of the room opened.

    But it wasn''t Gu Weiwei who opened the door, but Fu Hanzheng, who had just bathed around the bath towel.

    Fu Shiyi is stunned to see his brother-in-law''s body more perfect than his own. He is so busy with his work one day. When does he practice his chest and abdominal muscles?

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the man outside coldly. "What''s up?"

    Fu Shiyi immediately took out something and smiled pleasantly.

    "I''ve got breakfast for you."

    It seems that she should have coaxed his brother very well.

    Fu Hanzheng took over and slammed the door.

    I went into the room and saw that she was still asleep. I went near the bed and shaved her nose.

    "Tiny?"

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes vaguely and saw a large chest muscle, thinking that she was dreaming.

    "You look much more handsome without clothes."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are slightly plucked. "Is that right?"

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice, suddenly a return to God, embarrassed to turn to look to one side.

    "You You put on your clothes. "

    "Don''t you say it''s more handsome not to wear it?"

    "I''m not talking about you."

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was slightly cold: "who is that?"

    "It''s you. It''s you. Put on your clothes." Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    "Get up and eat something."

    Fu Hanzheng finished and went to get dressed.

    Gu Weiwei got up to wash and set the breakfast on the small table.

    They rarely had a leisurely breakfast. Fu began to answer the phone and deal with the work. She was also busy changing clothes and dressing up to go out.

    Facing going out, I ran to hold Fu Hanzheng who was on the phone.

    Then tiptoe to steal a kiss on the run, the height gap is too big to kiss.

    Agent is calling again to urge, simply also gave up.

    Before he could go out, he heard Fu Hanzheng say with his mobile phone.

    "Just a moment!"

    Then, mute the phone for a while.

    "Come back!"

    Gu Weiwei looked around. "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Hanzheng stepped closer and held her against the back of the door.

    "I didn''t kiss you just now. Don''t leave until I finish."

 Chapter 234

    Gu Weiwei smiled heartily, "I I didn''t want to kiss you. "

    Fu Hanzheng, holding the door in one hand, said with a low smile.

    "Then don''t go out until you want to kiss?"

    Gu Weiwei''s mobile phone rang again, and her agent urged her to go downstairs.

    So he said, looking at the handsome and charming face of the man.

    "How can I kiss you when you stand so high?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and looked forward to it.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and tiptoed to peck at the thin lips of men.

    Just want to retreat, but was hugged waist, deepened this kiss.

    The cell phone rang again and again, and she was kissed by Fu Hanzheng at the back of the door for two minutes before she let go and opened the door for her.

    As soon as she went out, she ran into Jolin, who came out of the elevator to find her.

    "Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you."

    "Sorry, I was just in the bathroom."

    Jolin pressed the elevator and glanced sideways at her.

    "Why is your face so red?"

    When Gu Weiwei was asked by her, her face became redder.

    "Room The room is too hot. "

    She was so close to lack of oxygen that she went out with her feet light.

    Because lixin''er doesn''t see her, she still has a car with Fu Shiyi.

    As soon as he got on, Fu Shiyi pulled down the partition of the driver''s seat.

    "I said, have you coaxed my brother well?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ There should be. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    After all, kiss, hug and sleep.

    "Then why did he sell all my sports cars?" Fu Shiyi stared at her angrily.

    Gu Weiwei shrugs, "how do I know?"

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth angrily. "I''ve seen through his plastic brother. When I see his color, I forget his brother. When I see his color, I forget his brother. Next time, don''t let me catch the chance to revenge."

    Fortunately, he has been giving him advice recently, so that he can get the beauty back early.

    Just because I didn''t show him people in country a, I turned around and didn''t recognize them.

    "Are you sure you want to die?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    When did he and Fu Shiqin fight against Fu Hanzheng?

    Fu Shiyi snorted triumphantly, "wait and see, the mountain people have their own tricks."

    Gu Weiwei: "do you want to go to Africa like your second brother?"

    "I''m much smarter than those two."

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth with his arms in his arms. His eyes are full of the evil of calculation.

    Gu Weiwei looks out of the car window and finds no master in Shengxi city. It seems that they may have left country a.

    Then, the most likely hiding place for them is the state of China.

    Country a is the territory of Gu family, and Fu Hanzheng''s forces can''t get involved.

    Similarly, China is Fu Hanzheng''s territory. If they want to avoid Gu siting, they will definitely choose to stay in China.

    Only, now Fu Hanzheng is also looking for them.

    She must find a way to contact them before Fu Hanzheng and Gu siting.

    She can''t go home, but Fu Hanzheng''s side It''s not likely to be her home.

    He is very precious to her now, just because he regards her as Mu Wei, and doesn''t know that she is Gu Weiwei.

    When he knows who she really is, will he love her so much?

    She was thinking. Her cell phone rang.

    She crossed it and found that Fu Hanzheng had sent a wechat message.

    [I''m back. ]She was silent for a while and went back.

    [a pleasant journey. ]Fu Shiyi glanced at her and said, "well, my brother just left, and I''m reluctant to part with that?"

    Just out of the door also full of spring, received a message on the wilt.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a white look and was too lazy to explain.

    Fu Shiyi squinted and asked curiously.

    "I''m surprised. My brother doesn''t want to marry you. It''s not good for you to be Mrs. Fu at home. You have to come out and struggle like this."

    "I didn''t live to be Mrs. Fu." Said Gu Weiwei.

    God let her live again, not for Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 235

    On her return from country a, Li xiner posted a micro blog.

    [Xidu airport, it''s really super gentle and beautiful to meet Lingyan. ]

    Weibo is equipped with a picture of her and Ling Yan at the airport.

    Ling Yan, who has won several international film awards, recently returned to the Shengxi film festival for a heart transplant.

    For a while, she was in the limelight on the Internet, and she seldom took photos with others.

    Li xiner''s microblog, with Lingyan''s enthusiasm, has become popular again.

    Jolin looked and hummed without a word.

    "She''s really hot."

    Assistant Xu carefully looked at Gu Weiwei. "All of you have been to Gu''s house. If you send it out, what else can I do for you?"

    Jolin looked at her. "I asked you to take a picture after Ling''s picture. Why don''t you take a picture?"

    "I''m not really a fan of her." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Without her, Ling Yan couldn''t make that movie at all.

    At that time, I wanted to let her realize my dream because I had pity on her for a long time.

    She also loves acting, but because she is the eldest daughter of her family, acting is not allowed.

    Therefore, Lingyan, who wants to be an actress, will take extra care of her.

    She is involved in the whole process of film production, from script selection.

    The movie just tells the story of a terminally ill patient fighting against the disease, so ling Yan is a real actress. Once the movie came out, it touched countless people.

    She put her on the altar and made her dream of being an actress come true.

    As a result, she murdered her at the very moment of her life and death, poached her heart and transplanted it for her own life.

    Without her, Ling Yan would have died, let alone become a legendary movie queen.

    "Forget it. If you are really her fan, you are not happy." Said Jolin.

    Fu family and Gu family are always hostile. Ling Yan is Gu siting''s woman.

    When she is Lingyan''s fan, sanshao can''t be angry.

    So, for his own job, he didn''t go to the group photo to sign.

    Xiao Xu, assistant, was angry because she had turned black for Li xiner in the last dress incident.

    "The recent publicity is mainly about lixin''er and sanshao. Lixin''er''s team is famous for its hype. Now the Internet is full of voices expecting her movie to be released."

    "She''s the leading actress. It''s normal to advocate for her." Gu Weiwei smiled calmly.

    "But, anyway, let''s do something about it. We use soy sauce every time we publicize. Brother jollingo doesn''t know how to buy the manuscript." Assistant Xu is a little angry.

    It is clear that their artists are more beautiful than lixiner and better than lixiner.

    "It''s easy," said Jolin, turning over the itinerary.

    "What''s the hurry? The movie will be released in two days."

    Now it''s just the early publicity before the release. Li xiner, the heroine, is certainly the focus of publicity.

    But not necessarily after the show.

    "When the movie comes out, the cauliflower will be cold." Assistant Xu complains.

    Jolin closed the notebook and gave the assistant a look.

    "Actors still rely on their works. When the film is released, do you still believe our slight acting skills?"

    He''s not as short-sighted as Li xiner''s team.

    His propaganda plan is all after the movie is released. He believes that with the beauty and acting skills of his family''s artists, he will definitely become the most brilliant new star of the year.

    In the past, he could hold all the straw bags in his hands that only had the appearance and no acting skills, let alone the ones with the beauty and acting skills.

 Chapter 236

    The last publicity before the premiere was at the end of a university celebration.

    The publicity plan is for Li xiner to perform a dance together with the female students of the school dance club, and then introduce herself and the crew.

    Then I sang the theme song of "long wind" with Fu Shiyi and interacted with the students for a few minutes to canvass for the movie.

    Because Li xiner starred in two youth idol dramas before, which made her a lot of fans.

    As a result, Li Xin''er twisted her feet on the same day, and only when she arrived at the school did she have no choice but to explain the situation to the crew.

    "I''m sorry, I thought I could, but I can''t do it now."

    "What can I do now? I have communicated with the school." The publicity director of the crew is in a dilemma.

    Film publicity, this kind of let fans down things can never happen.

    Most of the girls in the dance club are Li xiner''s fans.

    Li Xin''er apologizes to the director and publicity, and takes a look at Gu Weiwei.

    "Otherwise, let''s go slightly. The recent publicity is about me and sanshao, and it''s also a chance for her."

    Li Xin''er''s agent also advised, "if Xin''er''s dancing foot is hurt again, it will delay the publicity behind. It''s also for the promotion of the film to arrange muwei."

    Jolin rolled her eyes wordlessly, as if to let them go was to give them a great chance.

    She sprained her foot in the afternoon, but until now, she said that she would let Weiqu go. She didn''t even have time for rehearsal.

    It''s not about giving them a chance, it''s about making a little joke on stage.

    The publicity director looked at Gu Weiwei. "Weiwei, do you think you can go?"

    She also knows that in such a short time, it''s really difficult for her to learn dance well, rehearse and perform on stage.

    "Yes, now." Gu Weiwei said very cooperatively.

    The crew leader showed her the way, and Jolin came quickly.

    "She meant to make a fool of you. What else are you going to?"

    "It''s all for movie promotion." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Jolin sighed and didn''t want to persuade any more.

    "You go with the publicity first. I''ll come with the assistant later."

    Gu Weiwei first followed Han Chuan to the dance club. As soon as the girls looked like Li xiner, they all looked disappointed.

    It''s said that lixiner''s foot is hurt. She is all concerned about her idol''s injury. She didn''t want to teach Gu Weiwei rehearsal for a while.

    When the publicity director of the crew was in trouble, Jolin brought Fu Shiyi, who was wearing a mask.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi took off the mask, a group of girls in the dance class screamed excitedly. How could they worry about Li xiner.

    "I''m sorry, Li xiner has sprained her foot today. We can only rehearse with you by Mu Wei." Fu Shiyi says, let assistant and Qiao Lin carry two bags of things to put aside.

    "Hurry up and finish the rehearsal. We have time to have a drink together."

    After listening to the rehearsal, a group of girls can drink and chat with Fu Shiyi. They all start to spare no effort to teach Gu Weiwei dance.

    They worked hard to teach. Gu Weiwei was quick to learn. She had rehearsed in less than half an hour.

    Qiao Lin watched with satisfaction as they began to rehearse. Most of the girls were Li xiner''s fans. Knowing that Li xiner was injured, it was inevitable that she would not devote herself to teaching a little rehearsal.

    However, one thing reduces another.

    As long as Yi comes when they move out, they will not worry about Li xiner''s injury.

    Fu Shiyi looks like Gu Weiwei is wearing a skirt and dancing with a group of female students. He confides something to his assistant mysteriously.

    The assistant left first and didn''t know what to do.

    After talking to the assistant, he said to Jolin again.

    "Take a video of her dancing and send it to me."

    "What do you want to do?" Jolin stared at him with alert eyes.

    "Useful."

    Fu Shiyi makes a bad smile and sends vinegar to his brother.

 Chapter 237

    Gu Weiwei quickly rehearsed with the students of the dance club and took photos with Fu Shiyi.

    Then we had a cup of milk tea and chatted for a while.

    Fu Shiyi was called to interview by his agent, while Gu Weiwei stayed at the dance club to prepare for the stage together with the students.

    Because they are all about the same age, plus the rehearsal she just learned quickly, so that they have time to get along with Fu Shiyi.

    So, a group of girls soon got a good impression on her.

    Some people have seen her finish 32 weeks of whiplash on the Internet. They are curious because they are all learning dance.

    "How did you do it? I can''t do it in a few weeks."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said.

    "It''s mainly the control of leg muscle strength, but after that turn, I couldn''t walk well for a few days."

    A group of girls laugh, but also to spit up bad learning dance hard and fun.

    Inexplicably, compared with the idols that can only be seen on TV, the girls who can dance and chat with them in this way are more lovely.

    Before going on stage, Jolin took the makeup artist to make up a beautiful makeup for a group of them backstage.

    The host is at the front desk and has already announced the program they want to perform.

    Guweiwei smiled and clapped with her partners, coming out from both sides of the stage.

    Happy and playful music starts, Gu Weiwei and his partners follow the rhythm.

    Short skirt just shows her long legs, and today''s shape is sweet and lovely, full of youth.

    In a short time, it aroused the good feeling of the students under the stage.

    One of her fans recognized it and excitedly followed her friend Amway.

    "Look, it''s my idols, it''s my idols!"

    "Oh, the real person is really beautiful!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei and her dancing are playful and sexy, which makes a group of girls like them. Meanwhile, they also attract the love of the hormonal male students.

    Someone heard that it was the roadshow promotion of Changfeng opera group and recognized that she was muwei who played Tang Shaoqi.

    A group of male students shouted at the top of their voices, "who is the most beautiful in Changfeng opera group? The most beautiful goddess is muwei!"

    "Muwei, I want to be your boyfriend!"

    Gu Weiwei and his partners bowed to the stage after the performance and took over the host''s microphone.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m muwei. It was your goddess lixin''er who was dancing here. But she sprained her foot today. I''m the only one who can show her shame."

    The host took over the conversation, "slightly look, almost as old as our students?"

    "I just turned 19 last month." Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    Fu Shiyi, who is waiting in the backstage, is urging Qiao Lin to send the video.

    [did you shoot the video? Send it to me. Send it to me. ]Qiao Lin stood under the stage and sent the video to Fu Shiyi without saying a word.

    Fu Shiyi looks at it, but secretly praises Jolin''s shooting skills.

    Not only did they take pictures of the dancers on the stage, but they also turned to take pictures of the male students who showed their love to her.

    On the stage, Mu Wei and the host have introduced the songs that Li xiner and Fu Shiyi will sing.

    Fu Shiyi quickly sent wechat and video to Fu Hanzheng, who was far away in the capital of the emperor, before going to the stage.

    [brother, how lovely your girlfriend is today! ]

    the sentence was sent with a video from Jolin.

    Of course, the point he wants to show his brother is not how cute his girlfriend is.

    It''s about the boys on the stage, how much they love their girlfriend.

    With his knowledge of his brother, he will be as sour as a hundred years old vinegar after reading it.

    Let him take his hand if he doesn''t agree, and sell his sports car if he''s not happy.

    In the past, he couldn''t fight him. Now with Mu Weizai, he can make him have endless vinegar.

 Chapter 238

    The road show propaganda at the University station is undoubtedly very successful.

    Most of the fans of Fu Shiyi and Li xiner are young students. Gu Weiwei, a new comer, also made a lot of fans in the school because of her sweet and charming performance on the school day.

    Back in the car, Gu Weiwei received a call from Fu Hanzheng.

    "Where are you today?"

    Gu Weiwei recognized that his voice was a little angry.

    "University Town roadshow, I didn''t tell you yesterday."

    "You didn''t say you wanted to dance." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    As soon as he entered the house, he received the video sent by Fu Shiyi.

    She was wearing a short skirt, dancing and twisting on the stage, sweet and cute.

    But in a flash, he saw a group of hormonal male students screaming and confessing to her.

    "It''s a temporary decision. Do you see it?" Gu Weiwei asked with a chuckle.

    Fu Hanzheng grinds his teeth. "I see it."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "You are Angry? "

    I don''t usually speak in this tone. What kind of noise is it today?

    Fu Shiyi, who was sitting on one side, pricked up his ears and listened, chuckling quietly.

    Oh, Ho, Ho, the big vinegar jar is turned over.

    As for revenge, he would not be as stupid as Fu Xiaoer, and confront his brother head-on.

    Only this kind of God does not know the ghost and strikes his heart is the best policy.

    He had to show off to Fu Shiqin. Soon Fu Shiyi returned two wechat messages.

    [as a person who came here to tell you, you overturned my brother''s Vinegar jar. It''s you who are unlucky. ]

    [order a wax for you in advance! ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a while and said.

    "No."

    Because a group of Mao children expressed their anger to her, it seemed too immature.

    But his heart was sour.

    Gu Weiwei: "Mingming has it."

    He didn''t offend him today. What''s the matter with his sudden tone?

    Fu took a deep breath and asked.

    "Fu Shiyi is with you?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Shiyi. "Well, yes."

    "Is he laughing?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yes, it''s very happy." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng low hum, "give him the phone, I have something to say to him."

    Gu Weiwei frowned strangely and handed the mobile phone to Fu Shiyi, who was humming happily.

    "Your brother has something to tell you."

    Fu Shiyi''s singing stopped abruptly, and the hand that took her cell phone shook unconsciously.

    "Brother, do you have any instructions?"

    Fu asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean by sending the video?"

    Fu Shiyi laughs, "tell you about your sister-in-law''s itinerary."

    It''s not revenge. It''s vinegar.

    "On purpose?" Fu Hanzheng snorted coldly.

    "On purpose?" Fu Shiyi pretends to be stupid.

    Fu didn''t bother to ask again, he said directly.

    "I just went to find something and accidentally knocked over your broken cabinet."

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    Fu Shiyi hears it and howls in pain.

    What is not careful, he is intentional.

    Those handmade products are limited in the world. He collected them with difficulty. Each one is his sweetheart.

    Fu Hanzheng was in a good mood when he heard his voice of anguish and madness.

    "Now, give her the phone back."

    Fu Shiyi returned the mobile phone with a face that could not be loved. He beat his chest and feet on the car, and was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.

    The treasure he collected was destroyed in his brother''s claw.

    Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone and frowns at Fu Shiyi, who looks like a wind.

    What did his brother say to him? How angry was he?

 Chapter 239

    Back at the hotel, Fu Shiyi was so angry that he ate three meals alone.

    His agent couldn''t see it anymore, he advised.

    "Next month you still have a spokesperson to shoot, asking you to be thinner. What will you do when you eat like this?"

    Fu Shiyi wrapped a mouthful of food. "My heart is broken. Don''t you let me eat it?"

    His agent, Luo Jiaming, is speechless.

    "Your heart is broken, and you are as happy as a 250 this afternoon."

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead. After he answers his brother''s phone, the whole person is not good.

    I don''t know what Fu Hanzheng said to stimulate his brother like this.

    Sometimes, he suspects that Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin are the two brothers that Fu Hanzheng picked up.

    Jolin was too lazy to watch Fu Shiyi eat too much. After eating, he sent his entertainer back to his room early.

    "Don''t get up early tomorrow. There''s a TV interview in the afternoon. It''s the premiere in the evening."

    "OK, see you tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, went back to the room to wash and wash, and had a rest early.

    As soon as lunch was over, the creators of the production team rushed to the local TV station to make up for the interview.

    She took a look at the manuscript of the interview. She only needed to answer three or four questions.

    After all, the focus of the interview is still the three main men and women and the director.

    Fu Shiyi, the leading actor, and Li xiner, the heroine, first appeared on the stage. After introducing themselves, they introduced the upcoming phone call and sat down on the sofa to accept the host''s interview.

    When interviewing them, Gu Weiwei and director Yi An watched and waited under the stage.

    Compere: hear, Shi Yi is to push off Hollywood male 2, special star Gu Changfeng, have what special reason?

    Fu Shiyi: I like this role very much.

    Yi An, the director, sat on the stage with a silent smile on his face.

    It''s obvious that he came to rob the role in a rush, which is so grand.

    The host listened and continued to ask: do you regret losing the chance of Hollywood.

    Fu Shiyi: no regrets, Gu Changfeng is a role I want to challenge.

    Although he only ran to hug his future sister-in-law''s thigh, he could not tell the truth.

    After interviewing Fu Shiyi, the host began to interview Li xiner.

    Host: Xin''er used to play TV. What''s the difference between acting in a movie and acting in TV? "

    Lixiner: I feel like I have learned a lot of things I didn''t know before, and I need acting even more.

    Compere: Xin''er''s two TV plays have very high ratings. I believe you are not short of acting skills. I also look forward to what your films look like.

    Li xiner: I also hope that fans can see a different me in Changfeng.

    After the host asked some questions about the film, he began to ask some private gossip, which is a way for many interview programs to attract ratings.

    Host: I heard that xiner already has a boyfriend.

    Li xiner smiled coyly: Well, yes.

    Compere: how to know? "

    Li Xin''er smiles sweetly: I''ve known each other for many years.

    Host: xiner''s family is to reorganize the family. How is your father doing now? "

    Lixiner: to me, like my own daughter, my father and mother loved each other in their early years, but they got married for some personal reasons. After many years, my mother divorced us, and my father''s wife died. They found that they loved each other very much, so they came back together.

    Gu Weiwei listened, sneered.

    In order to cover up that he was born out of an affair between Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin, he can even declare that he is not the daughter of Li Jiacheng.

    In order to wash herself, Li Xin''er is really good enough.

 Chapter 240

    The host listened to Li xiner''s words and smiled mysteriously.

    "I believe that your parents really love you and support your acting career, because They came to the scene specially for you. "

    Li xiner looks in the direction pointed by the host, and really sees Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng sitting in the audience.

    Immediately excited the underground platform, in front of the audience and the camera staged a family reunion.

    Li Xin''er cried so much that her make-up was all spent. She came back to the stage after a while.

    "Because of the tight schedule, I finished filming and watching in the film and television city. I made a notice to fly to various places for publicity. I haven''t been home for nearly three months."

    The host handed her a tissue and comforted her.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Li also miss their daughter, so they flew over from the capital overnight to see you and attend your premiere to support your career."

    Li xiner looked at her parents in the stands with tears in her eyes and choked.

    "I really appreciate my father and mother. Their support for me is so important."

    Then, Sheng Sheng described himself and Wei Ziting as the true love of childhood and childhood, and his parents who had been cheating for many years as the infatuated and resentful women.

    Gu Weiwei sits under the stage, knows that Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin have come to the recording scene, and her head is also lazy.

    Jolin stood behind her, looked around at the direction of Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin, and patted her on the shoulder with some worry.

    "Tiny?"

    He was aware of their family''s grudges, for fear that she might impulsively say the wrong thing in a rage.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him sideways, and the cherry lips raised a brilliant smile.

    "Don''t worry."

    She''s not such a moron. It''s a fool''s job to go on stage and tear with lixin''er.

    When Jolin heard her say that, she settled down.

    With her current fame, it''s not the time to tear lixiner.

    But in the future, he will give her a chance to tear open the true face of the white eyed wolf family.

    On the stage, after talking with Li xiner and Fu Shiyi, the host invited Yi''an and Gu Weiwei, the directors, to the stage.

    Host: every movie of Yidao has won a big prize. Is this "long wind" confident about the Golden Phoenix award at the end of the year?

    Yi An: I''m lucky to meet a group of good actors. The confidence to be shortlisted should be there.

    Host: as you all know, actors will win awards in nine out of ten for participating in the films directed by Yi. Who do you think is the most hopeful this year?

    Yi An: they all did well.

    Host: if it''s inconvenient to say it directly, it''s OK to tell us whether it''s an actor or an actress.

    Yi An: personally, I prefer actresses. After all, sanshao eats by face.

    Fu Shiyi: you still know me.

    The host looked at Gu Weiwei and Li xiner: since Yi Lao said that, I''ll wait and see if some of you can make a difference in the Golden Phoenix award this year.

    Next week, Meiqin smiled confidently. The director said so. This year, xiner won the Golden Phoenix movie, and she was sure of it.

    In this way, it is not in vain that she sacrificed so much to win this opportunity for her.

    Gu Weiwei smiled quietly, without making a sound.

    After the host asked the director, he began to ask Gu Weiwei.

    "I feel like a freshman. Do your parents support you to put down your studies and make movies?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled meaningfully and said calmly.

    "My mother passed away last year, and my father remarried with an aunt, without interfering with my studies."

    Li Xin''er''s smile froze and gave her a nervous look for fear that she would say something else.

 Chapter 241

    Not only Li xiner, but also Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng, who are sitting under the stage, have changed their faces.

    Before muwei did not enter the entertainment circle, no one cared about her life experience.

    But now that she''s in the entertainment business, it''s hard to guarantee that no paparazzi will dig into her life.

    The host listened to her answer and looked at her with some heartache.

    "That is to say, after your father remarried, you began to live on your own?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and nodded, "he finally got together with his aunt. I still don''t want to disturb him."

    The host sighed and encouraged.

    "Then, I hope the star path will be more and more smooth, and the performance business will be more and more prosperous."

    Such a beautiful and clever daughter, who would rather not kill the father of thousands of knives.

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    The host didn''t dig into the gossip of her life and went back to the promotion of the movie "long wind".

    After recording the program, Gu Weiwei went to the bathroom and met Zhou Meiqin as soon as she came out.

    "What do you mean by that on the show? Do you mean to embarrass me and your father?"

    Gu Weiwei slowly washed her hands and looked at Zhou Meiqin in the mirror and snorted coldly.

    "Then I should say directly, Li Jiacheng has cheated with you, and your illegitimate daughter will sit on the stage with me."

    Zhou Meiqin, trembling with rage, clenched his teeth and warned.

    "Muwei, since you don''t want to go back to this house, we are all well water, but you should dare to destroy xiner''s future, I can''t spare you."

    "I''m afraid you forgot. I have something else in my hand." Gu Weiwei chuckles to remind a way.

    "You..."

    Gu Weiwei coldly looks at Zhou Meiqin''s angry face and takes out a paper towel to wipe her hands and leaves.

    Fu Shiyi asked when she got in the car.

    "Why, did your stepmother abuse you again?"

    "I''m pretty much abusing her." Gu Weiwei hums.

    With the pictures of Zhou Meiqin in hand, she has been more honest recently and won''t bother her at all.

    Fu Shiyi squinted at her and said.

    "You said that if you just call my brother to sell a cute girl and take care of the people you won''t see in the Li family tomorrow on this earth, you have to bear them jumping in front of you. Isn''t it disgusting?"

    "I don''t want to hold your brother''s thigh." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Shiyi: "you''re so heartbroken. I don''t want to hold you. If you have to, you should be angry with me."

    With his brother''s thigh, she can walk horizontally in China and even in the world. She has to rely on what strength. She is really convinced.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him and didn''t want to explain.

    "If you say you don''t let my brother help you to abuse dregs or help you to be superior, it''s not that my brother has slept so many times, thanks to my panic." Fu Shiyi doesn''t understand her kind of people who don''t have legs.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a silent look. "Who said your brother slept with me?"

    Fu Shiyi: "so you slept with him?"

    Gu Weiwei: "I sleep in the same bed, not the kind of sleep you want, OK?"

    I dare to say that he thought that she and Fu Hanzheng had gone to the rolling bed.

    Fu Shiyi was shocked and muttered incredulously.

    "It''s impossible. My brother promised my mother to pick up her grandson as soon as possible."

    It''s not the kind of sleep he wants. Do they sleep in the same bed.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    What the hell is he promising?

    When did she promise to have a baby with him?

    No wonder she''s been so gentle and attentive recently. She''s been trying to trick her into having a baby.

 Chapter 242

    Fu Shiyi looked at Gu Weiwei with a worried face. He thought that with his brother''s speed, he had already rolled back with her in bed.

    "That Is that what Fu Xiaoer said about my brother... "

    "No problem with him!" Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    "It''s not scientific. Why don''t you sleep?" Fu Shiyi is hard to understand.

    It turns out that his brother is in love, so pure.

    Back to see each other, are they just kissing hand in hand?

    "Don''t think everyone is just as promiscuous as you are, OK?" Gu Weiwei retorted.

    Why don''t they go to bed? What''s the matter with him?

    Fu Shiyi turned his back and stopped arguing with her.

    However, it seems that his cold-blooded brother likes her even more than he thinks, otherwise he will not be so careful.

    After recording the program, everyone rushed to the venue where the premiere would be held.

    In addition to some media and critics, the premiere was a group of friends who supported yilao in the film circle, and the rest were the veterans of lixiner and Fu Shiyi.

    Besides getting part of the tickets, most of the fans are waiting outside the premiere venue.

    The director and producer introduced the film to the media, as well as the release time, and so on. The media interviewed the creators, but most of the time they were interviewed were Li xiner and Fu Shiyi.

    Gu Weiwei was only interviewed about riding to save people on the set before. She was asked when she learned to ride and what.

    After the premiere ceremony, the film was arranged to be broadcast, and Gu Weiwei and a group of film creators also attended.

    At the beginning of the film, Gu Changfeng betrays his school and is chased and killed by his peers in the Jianghu.

    Fu Shiyi''s acting skills are on-line. The martial arts play is crisp and neat, and also fully performs the chivalrous demeanor.

    Then, I came to the drunken moon tower in Ningcheng and met Tang Shaoqi, who was dressed as a man.

    Gu Weiwei''s female disguise as a man is very successful. There is a kind of male and female indisputable Qingjun, without any sense of contradiction.

    The martial arts play that makes fans is extremely smooth and neat.

    As soon as the picture changes, Lin Qingxue''s ingenious strategy at the border deceives the Mongolian army and dissolves the first attack of the Mongolian cavalry.

    Then take people with you to find the treasure of the treasure map.

    As soon as the picture changes, Gu Changfeng and Tang Shaoqi go together, fight off all the opponents together, and then go to the scene of the wine shop leaving.

    Gu Changfeng is drunk and confused. He looks at Tang Shaoqi, who is close at hand.

    "Brother Tang, are you beautiful?"

    Tang Shaoqi''s eyes and eyelashes were slightly quivering, his lips were holding a smile, and her eyes were suffused with the tenderness of her daughter''s home.

    The close scene of the two is accompanied by gentle classical background music.

    That a little bit of ambiguous feelings, a moment to seize the hearts of the people.

    The film critic sitting with director Yi an asked the director a few words about the actor who played Tang Shaoqi, and then took a look at Gu Weiwei''s direction, which was hard to hide.

    The movie lasted two long hours, and the last scene was Gu Changfeng and Lin Qingxue running to the border to resist Jin Bing.

    After a rest near Shiliting, a swordsman of the same trade talked about Tang Shaoqi, the martial arts Wizard of Tang clan.

    An old swordsman said, "little master of Tang clan, it''s a pity that he is a daughter, otherwise..."

    Gu Changfeng was shocked and looked at the ten mile pavilion which was in ruins.

    "Senior brother!" Lin Qingxue gets on the horse and urges Gu Changfeng, who is stunned there.

    Gu Changfeng gets on the horse and looks back at the direction of Shiliting at last. His eyes are quiet and complicated.

    Then, the horse dust, disappeared in the world.

    The picture turns to Shiliting, the sun is setting and the clouds are all over the sky.

    A woman in a red dress stood in the pavilion until the sun set and the moon rose and turned around. She looked gorgeous and beautiful.

    This is Tang Shaoqi in women''s wear, and it''s the only picture of women''s wear in the movie.

 Chapter 243

    At the end of the film, thunderous applause broke out in the cinema.

    Fu Shiyi and Li xiner''s fans soon crowded in front of them, praising their performance.

    Gu Weiwei is the only one, with only agents and assistants.

    However, the critic next to director Yi An came to greet her.

    "Muwei, your Tang Shaoqi is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."

    Although it''s just a female No. 2 with a small part, Tang Shaoqi is the most impressed in the whole movie.

    Even now, he can clearly remember every play she played.

    He is a professional film critic, invited to see numerous films, but among the young generation of actors, she is the first one to make him such a brilliant actor.

    It''s hard to believe that she''s only nineteen.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and smiled, "thank you."

    Jolin has mentioned this critic to her. The critics are always cruel and insightful. They are very critical of the actors'' acting skills.

    Because there were no fans, she went back to the hotel early with her agent and assistant.

    When the dishes were just served, the assistant called with his mobile phone.

    "Lixiner''s boyfriend has arranged for ten cinemas in the capital on the first day of release. All lixiner''s fans are invited to see it for free."

    Qiao Lin swipes the microblog and looks at it. Wei Ziting''s microblog is being forwarded by Li xiner''s fans crazily, which is on the hot 13.

    "I just heard that three fans have also arranged for many cinemas all over the country." Assistant Xiao Xu muttered.

    "Three little girlfriends. Which movie of him is not so crazy?" Jolin snorted contemptuously.

    Three little girl fans, no matter how bad he plays, will go to see.

    Assistant Xu looked at Jolin. "Then we don''t have to do anything. It''s a good performance."

    She has just seen the movie. Her artist is much better than the hostess Li xiner.

    Li xiner''s fans always satirize that they are supporting actors in soy sauce, but after watching the movie just now, she feels that Lin Qingxue''s heroine is totally a soy sauce player, without any sense of existence.

    "What do you do? Smash your wallet?" Jokingly, Jolin said.

    Because his artists don''t have official works, although there are some fans, their loyalty is not high.

    So, it''s impossible for someone to throw money to her.

    "I''ll do something else, or I don''t think we''re popular." Assistant Xu is worried.

    Recently, the publicity has been playing soy sauce, and no fans came to the premiere.

    She has heard Li xiner''s fans satirizing her family''s artists. They are not popular at all. What else do they do to promote their popularity.

    Jolin poured water for Gu Weiwei and said.

    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. What''s the hurry?"

    Today, after watching the movie, he is more confident. After the movie is officially released, his family''s artists will explode.

    In the movie, her acting skills are completely online, and sanshao is also playing supernormal.

    But lixiner, the heroine, can''t keep up with the drama, and she has been pressed to have no sense of existence.

    Her fans can''t see the difference, but passers-by audiences can see the difference.

    In particular, today''s several critics, he has paid special attention to their evaluation of his artists are very good.

    Gu Weiwei is calm all the time, "we still do what we should do, but don''t do the things like smashing the wallet."

    However, a few days later, her two hundred and five boyfriend went crazy in the whole country.

 Chapter 244

    On the night of the premiere, Wei Ziting''s Micro blog.

    [forward this microblog. On October 1, please see my girlfriend @ lixiner and the new movie "long wind" starring my girlfriend in ten cinemas in DIDU]

    soon, a lot of tweets were generated on the microblog, and lixiner also forwarded it in the first time.

    Li xiner''s fans also began to forward crazily, and some big entertainment V''s followed closely.

    Within a few hours, Li xiner and Wei Ziting were pushed to the top, attracting the envy and congratulations of all.

    [Wei Shao loves his girlfriend! ]

    [the boyfriend of idols, this boyfriend is Max! ]Just after dinner, I was forced to feed a handful of dog food! ]

    [I''m going to see your girlfriend]

    [I''m going to see your girlfriend + 1]

    In the area of weiziting, Li xiner''s fans also packed for idols in the cinemas of several major cities in China.

    For a while, Li xiner and the new movie "Changfeng" have been very popular on the Internet.

    It also attracted attention from several critics who participated in the premiere of long wind that night.

    Cheng Yibai, a famous film critic, published a film review: "it''s a great honor to participate in the premiere of long wind. I was deeply moved by an actress''s exquisite acting skills, which made me really see the young acting school. After the film was released, there will be a detailed film review.". ]Cheng Yibai is a film critic who is very critical of actors'' acting skills. He has sprayed many young actors'' acting skills before.

    So, he can comment that the actress must be very skillful.

    Sun Xiaobei, another writer and critic, also tweeted after the premiere.

    [the heroine has made great progress from acting in a TV play to acting in a movie. Shiyi''s acting skills are extraordinary and worth watching. ]When Li xiner saw it, she quickly forwarded it to sun Xiaobei and expressed her thanks and respect.

    Her fans'' support will also be forwarded along with her: "I am so beautiful, and my acting skills are very good.". ]

    after forwarding sun Xiaobei''s Micro blog, Cheng Yibai''s Micro blog was also forwarded directly.

    [even Mr. Cheng Yibai is sure, who dares to say that my performance is not good? ]

    several entertainment big V''s also forwarded the micro blogs of two movie critics, and along the way, they also boasted about a good performance of Li xiner.

    At the same time, there was a wave of people running to Gu Weiwei''s Micro blog to mock.

    [Wang Hong, where are your fans? ]

    [no popularity, no acting skills, and go to the film festival to rub the red carpet, don''t be shameful? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Most of the time, Gu Weiwei''s microblog is managed by Jolin.

    In the middle of the night, he was brushing her micro blog and watching her micro blog fans'' reaction.

    As a result, I saw Li xiner''s fans running to her micro blog to be demons.

    Before he could get angry, he saw several fans of Gu Weiwei even jump out and tear them up.

    Mengmeng Orange: [ha ha, I don''t know who ng went to the hospital. ]

    little Lord''s first wife: [who is going to rub against the red carpet and not leave, no force? ]

    thousands of people are not cute: [if you don''t talk much, wait for the show and fight. ]It is obvious that the three are Jicheng and luoqianqian.

    Little Lord''s first wife is Meng Xiaofei, who was saved by Gu Weiwei from her horse last time on the set. She has completely defected from Fu Shiyi''s fan group.

    Qiao Lin brushes the message of Li xiner''s fans and hums it funny.

    Li Xin''er dared to send people to set up her acting skills, for fear that she was not swollen enough last time.

    Cheng Yibai''s Micro blog clearly said that his artists are good. They talked to his artists after the premiere.

    Li xiner''s fans are really going to put gold on her face.

 Chapter 245

    [please look at my girlfriend] this sentence is popular. Wei Ziting and Li xiner show their love on Weibo.

    Some of Li xiner''s circle friends also forwarded their support for her new movie.

    "Long wind" crew official Wei also forwarded her micro blog, homeopathy also praised a few words.

    However, Fu Shiyi, as the hero of the long wind, has no words from Li xiner.

    Even though lixiner paid attention to him, he did not pay attention to lixiner.

    Li xiner''s fans found that Fu Shiyi didn''t pay attention to Li xiner, the heroine, but had already paid attention to Mu Weiwei, the No. 2 girl.

    As a result, many of Li xiner''s fans love bean injustice for their own family.

    One by one, they ran to Fu Shiyi''s microblog to remind him to pay attention to Li xiner''s microblog.

    [sanshao, Xinxin has paid attention to you. ]

    [three little, don''t you forward it for your junior sister Qingxue? ]

    [three little things, Tang Shaoqi is all related to each other. Don''t you want to talk to younger martial sister Qingxue? ]

    ¡­¡­

    They didn''t dare to say it too frankly, so they all borrowed Gu Changfeng''s stalk in "Changfeng" to love Lin Qingxue, and asked him to forward it for the younger martial sister.

    However, these people were soon accepted by Fu Shiyi''s fans.

    [let''s look at our faces! ]

    [we look at the face + 1]

    [we look at the face + 2]

    The implication is that we can''t see the beauty value of your family''s loving beans. Why should we pay less attention.

    Mu Wei''s family is an artist of three little companies. What''s wrong with three little concerns? What''s important is that they look beautiful.

    Especially in the past, Fu Shiyi''s fans had a good impression on her.

    Li Xin''er''s boyfriend and fans set up a contract for her, making a scene on the Internet.

    Fu Shiyi''s girlfriends are not to be outdone. Dozens of cinemas in several major cities across the country support their husbands.

    In the first two days of the film''s release, the first people who rushed into the cinema were fans of Fu Shiyi and Li xiner, as well as a small number of original fans of the long wind.

    Li xiner''s fans take advantage of the micro blogs of two movie critics to praise Lin Qingxue, played by Li xiner, on the micro blog after watching the movie.

    Li xiner''s team took the opportunity to operate and let her hang on the hot spots for two days in a row since the film was released.

    Fu Shiyi is the most popular one.

    Fu Shiyi''s fan base is huge. In addition to playing Gu Changfeng this time, his acting skills are fully developed, which makes a lot of fans moved.

    [have you got through Ren Du''s two channels? ]Three little Gu Changfeng is playing beyond the level and more handsome. ]Gu Changfeng of sanshao is handsome, but the young leader of Tangmen is really amazing. ]Three Shao and Tang clan''s young master are having a lot of fun. I want to play with them. ]

    ¡­¡­

    In addition to the voices of two fans, there are also some of the original fans'' movie watching experience.

    [originally, I went to see it for Gu Changfeng and Lin Qingxue, but it was the little leader of Tang clan that surprised me. ]Tang Shaoqi is a villain matchmaker. I love her after watching her. ]

    [seeing Tang Shaoqi in red, I feel that the four words describing Tang Shaoqi''s women''s clothing in the book are exquisite. ]

    ¡­¡­

    However, the voice of a small number of original fans was drowned in the crazy fan comments of lixiner and Fu Shiyi.

    When the film was released, Gu Weiwei and other film creators went to various movie theaters for road shows every day.

    Often from the beginning of the afternoon to the middle of the night, and then fly to the next city overnight.

    In the first two or three days, Li xiner and Fu Shiyi''s fans met in the roadshow. They were given flowers and cakes enthusiastically.

    On the fourth day, when the crew got off the plane, they knew it urgently.

    "Today''s publicity is dominated by Tang Shaoqi. Do you work hard to get ready?"

    Fu Shiyi was dissatisfied. "What do you want me to do with her?"

    This is the movie called Changfeng, not the little leader of Tang clan, OK?

    More discontented than him is Li Xin''er, who plays the heroine Lin Qingxue.

 Chapter 246

    The publicity director of the production team smiled and explained.

    "Today''s special situation, you understand more."

    Li Xin''er''s agent protested displeasantly, "under any special circumstances, it''s not possible to divide the primary and the secondary?"

    "This..."

    If the person in charge of propaganda wants to speak again, Fu Shiyi''s fans will come after him.

    The party had to get on the bus in a hurry and left the airport for the movie theater for the road show.

    Arrived at the cinema just in time for a film to finish.

    A few people make up a little, enter the cinema under the guidance of the staff, and meet and interact with the audience after watching the movie.

    Fu Shiyi and Li xiner habitually stood in a prominent position and warmly greeted the audience.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Shiyi who plays Gu Changfeng. Thank you for watching and supporting our movie."

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Li xiner, who plays Lin Qingxue. Thank you very much for supporting our movie."

    Gu Weiwei said hello briefly, and the host in charge of the roadshow asked the audience.

    "Is our movie" the long wind "good-looking?"

    "Good looking!"

    In the movie hall, all the voices were answering.

    After a simple greeting, the host began to draw the audience to ask the creators questions.

    The first girl with glasses, holding her hands high, finally got to the microphone.

    As a result, the object of her question was neither Fu Shiyi, the male Lord, nor Li xiner, the female Lord.

    "Muwei, you have performed the little master of Tang clan."

    "In the original work, Tang Shaoqi is not pleasant. Why don''t you dislike me at all? It''s also heartbreaking and likeable. Do you have any tips?"

    Li Xin''er''s face is stiff with a smile. She embarrassedly gives a place and hands the microphone to Gu Weiwei.

    "The reason why Tang Shaoqi is not pleasant is that she is the enemy of the righteous and murderous. I just use more snacks in her emotional drama."

    "Muwei......"

    "Muwei......"

    There are only a few minutes in a road show, and the audience can only ask four or five questions.

    As a result, they all asked Mu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi and Li xiner, two men and women, are not embarrassed to stand beside her.

    Originally, I thought that such a situation was an accident. As a result, I ran three times in a row. The object of the questions was Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi was only asked two or three times, and Li xiner didn''t ask her.

    Not only that, there are also counters selling t-shirts and posters around Tang Shaoqi in every movie hall.

    In addition, fans sent her roses and love meals every time, which made the manager and assistant unable to take them.

    At the end of the third roadshow, Jolin made a few phone calls and followed up the lounge in a happy mood.

    "Weiwei, you even have such a rich boyfriend to pack for you. Do you know how many matches you have packed?"

    "Boyfriend? Charter? "

    Gu Weiwei is stunned. Her fans are not so rich.

    Besides, what''s boyfriend fan like?

    Li Xin''er''s agent groaned sour.

    "It''s not just a private event. The fans of Wei Shao and Xin''er have already had a private event before, so we can''t forget the main match."

    Qiao Lin took a look at Li Xin''er and said.

    "I went to Weibo to see how many matches my micro boyfriend fans had packed."

    Fu Shiyi''s agent curiously picked up his mobile phone and brushed it, which made him cool.

    "Wocao, 500 movie theaters in China, are fans crazy?"

    That''s equivalent to a day''s box office contribution of "long wind". Isn''t it worth tens of millions of packages?

    Li xiner''s box office with three fans is only enough for him.

    Fu Shiyi''s mouth is drawn. The fans are not crazy. His brother is crazy.

    Looking at China, apart from his brother, who dares to be so crazy.

    Let''s not talk about chartering for her. All the way, it''s a rose and a love meal. Show your love and show it to the national audience.

    Yes, this is big brother.

 Chapter 247

    After Fu Shiyi''s agent Luo Jiaming said the times, Li xiner and her agent closed their mouths and gave Gu Weiwei a look of hate.

    The entertainment industry is not without the support of the local fans for their favorite stars.

    However, this is the first one in history.

    Mu Wei''s charming face is really a hook for men.

    Fu Shiyi guessed Fu Hanzheng, and of course Gu Weiwei thought of him.

    But it''s hard to believe that he would do such a childish thing.

    While she was still running with the cast''s creators, the top boyfriend fan on Weibo who gave her nationwide support Mr.right And her name, has been the most popular.

    When you meet a boyfriend like this, get married! ]

    [married bar + 1]

    [punch card for urging marriage]

    At the same time, her micro blog fans have also increased by nearly one million.

    Of course, Gu Weiwei, who is busy with propaganda, has no idea of all this.

    Until the end of the day''s road show, she and Fu Shiyi returned to the hotel in the same car, and glanced at Fu Shiyi, who was tired and paralyzed.

    "Your brother Shouldn''t that be two? "

    "Jealous men have no sense, don''t you know?" Fu Shiyi gave her a squint.

    "Jealous?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    She has been busy promoting recently. Besides Fu Shiyi, the man around her is his gay agent. What kind of vinegar does he have?

    Fu Shiyi takes out her mobile phone, turns over her recent microblogs and hands it to her.

    "Here, look for yourself."

    Gu Weiwei took over the mobile phone, only to see that her micro blog has some original fans of "long wind", and after watching the movie, she said she wanted to be her boyfriend''s fan.

    Moreover, during the movie release, I brush a movie every day to show my support.

    These people just leave messages to her, the key is that Jolin also uses her micro blog to forward the reply.

    [thank you for your love and support. You can have boyfriend powder, but not boyfriend. ]

    GU Weiwei turned over one by one and saw the mess in the wind.

    "Your brother Isn''t it so unstable? "

    Just because those boyfriends said that they would paint movies and contribute to the box office every day to support her, she would make a one-day package in more than 500 cinemas across the country, when the number one boyfriends?

    What''s the ghost of the fan who urged her to marry?

    "If it wasn''t for him, he would have killed the man who supported you."

    Fu Shiyi takes back his mobile phone and has no love on his face.

    From childhood, he didn''t even buy sugar for his brother Fu Xiaoer. He bought everything for his girlfriend when he talked about love.

    Second brother, come back quickly. There is too much dog food. I can''t bear it alone.

    Gu Weiwei took out her cell phone that she hadn''t touched in a day and called Fu Hanzheng.

    "Today''s movie is packed Did you do it? "

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng''s voice is high and cold.

    "President Fu, can we be rational?" Gu Weiwei advised.

    Fu Hanzheng: "there are people at both ends of the day who want to be your boyfriend. I just want to be your boyfriend and show my existence."

    Let the little hairy children who are shouting to be her boyfriend know that they are not qualified.

    "Uncle Fu, it''s just a kind of fan group. Fu Shiyi doesn''t have a lot of girlfriend fans. What do you think is true..."

    Gu Weiwei endures heart persuasion, lest he make any movement again behind.

    Fu Hanzheng: "others are little brothers, I am uncle?"

    Gu Weiwei explained with a headache, "the micro blog is managed by Jolin, not me, not me!"

    If it is true, as the three Shao said, jealous men have no reason.

 Chapter 248

    However, Fu Hanzheng just replied as if he believed.

    "Is it?"

    I knew that there would be so many men coveting her when she went to the entertainment circle. I shouldn''t have let her go at the beginning.

    "I won''t say anything today, but don''t make any package anymore, don''t send flowers, don''t send anything for love meal..."

    He really supports her like this, but it is easy to be misunderstood. There is a mysterious gold master behind her.

    "But you didn''t eat yesterday." Fu Hanzheng reminds me with a warm voice.

    Yesterday, the schedule was so tight that she didn''t take care of her lunch and dinner. She didn''t have a meal on the plane until midnight.

    He asked people to mix with fans to send her a love meal, so that she could have some time to fill her stomach at any time.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart softened and she gave up a step.

    "Then just send flowers and food. Don''t do anything else."

    "Good." Fu didn''t want her to be embarrassed any more, so he readily agreed.

    "When are you coming back? I miss you."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the flowers that the assistant put on the car and said.

    "More than half a month."

    Fu Hanzheng: "you don''t want me?"

    Gu Weiwei listened and said.

    "Miss you miss you miss you..."

    Fu Shiyi, who kept his eyes closed, turned his head and stared at him.

    "Pay attention, where are the dogs?"

    Finish saying, looking at the flower in her hand, speechless turned an eye.

    How many flowers did you send this day? And 101 more. You are my only one.

    His brother''s flesh is numb. He''s really crazy.

    Fu Hanzheng was on the other end of the phone and smiled with satisfaction.

    "So, before you come back, can you think about a question?"

    "What''s the problem?" Gu Weiwei yawned.

    "Let your boyfriend become a husband." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He had to think about the question of marriage again in order to avoid long dreams.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is silent.

    "Tiny?" Fu Hanzheng called out.

    "Now Very good. " Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice, "don''t we have a relationship with marriage as the premise?"

    He thought that after a period of time, when they were closer, she would start to think about marriage.

    "Er..."

    In the beginning, she was forced to fall in love.

    Just because she can''t part, doesn''t mean she wants to marry him.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while, and his voice was lonely.

    "So, just want to fall in love, don''t want to marry me?"

    "Marriage I don''t want to think about it now. " Gu Weiwei said carefully.

    Fu Shiyi heard two words of marriage and sighed helplessly.

    Indeed, as soon as his brother lost his military adviser''s advice, the level of love plummeted.

    I didn''t eat the meat, but I thought about getting married and having children. Would you be patient?

    Fu Hanzheng said after a period of silence.

    "You should start thinking."

    He doesn''t want to be a boyfriend for too long, and his ultimate goal is to be a legal husband.

    Gu Weiwei: "this matter, go back to say."

    Fu Hanzheng did not ask again, just asked.

    "Go back and rest early."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered and hung up.

    Then, he rubbed his hair dryly. Could the man stop thinking about getting married and having children all day.

    Fu Shiyi holds his mobile phone and secretly sends wechat to his brother.

    Do you want your girlfriend to love you so much? Would you like to clap for love with your girlfriend? ]

    [do you want my mother to have a grandson earlier? ]

    [little brother, I am the guiding light for you to realize your dream. ]

 Chapter 249

    Five minutes later, Fu came back two words.

    [conditions. ]He has to admit that Fu Shiyi is better at dealing with girls than him.

    Fu Shiyi laughs, and the lion opens his mouth and points the way.

    [my game company gave it back to me. ]

    [a Koenigsegg. ]After a long time, Fu Hanzheng replied.

    If it doesn''t work, move to the place Fu Shiqin prepared for you. ]It means the cemetery that Fu Shiqin bought for him.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at Gu Weiwei, who was resting with his eyes closed, and said confidently.

    Of course, if it doesn''t work, I''ll thank you for my death. ]

    when the nanny car stopped outside the hotel and Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and bumped into Fu, Yi thief Xi looked at her eyes and frowned.

    "Three little, what''s your idea?"

    "What do you think? I''m not afraid to be killed by my brother."

    Fu Shiyi smiles in a guilty way. Is he so obvious?

    However, his cell phone just sent to his brother a second ago.

    [go back to assist you and let you fall her first. The best way for lovers to communicate is to exercise in bed. ]Gu Weiwei stared at him for a few seconds. "It''s not a bad idea you gave your brother to make a contract for this kind of thing, is it?"

    Fu Shilei was so wronged, "if I teach him to flirt with his younger sister, how can there be such a low-level operation?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, but she still warned.

    "It''s your business to be your brother''s son of a bitch, but don''t involve me in your brother''s business."

    "No mixing, no mixing." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    He didn''t mix in. His brother had to be a monkey in order to get the beauty back.

    For his brother''s happiness, for his handmade and sports car, we still have to carry her.

    Gu Weiwei picks up the flower, gets off the car and goes back to the hotel. Fu Shiyi walks behind her, and the two enter the elevator one by one.

    "Seriously, apart from my brother, who can you marry? Why struggle?"

    Ordinary women, as long as they hear his brother''s name, cry and beg for the door to Fu''s house.

    She''s very kind. Her brother has proposed several times. She doesn''t want to.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a cold squint and didn''t want to explain.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t know that she was the one he couldn''t marry.

    But she knew that he was not the man she could marry.

    Fu Shiyi: "you don''t want to marry my brother, you have to have a convincing reason?"

    It''s not that I didn''t care for his brother, but when I mentioned marriage, it would be like killing her.

    Can''t you just fall in love with his brother?

    "I said, I don''t accept marriage without love."

    Gu Weiwei said, holding flowers out of the elevator, back to his room.

    I entered the door, but I sighed heavily behind the door.

    Gu siting''s side she can''t go back, but Fu Hanzheng''s side She can''t stay long either.

    Fu Hanzheng now says he likes her and wants to marry her.

    But when he knew who she was, would he think so?

    Whether Fu Hanzheng really likes her or not, she can''t go further.

    In the past life, a heart has been dug to Ling Yan. She can''t fall to pieces here again.

    Fu Shiyi watched her enter the door and snorted.

    "If you want to have no love with my brother, I''ll write three words in reverse."

    Some things, the mouth can deceive.

    But every time I talk to his brother on the phone, I can''t help but feel the overwhelming joy.

    He entered the room and called the agent directly.

    "I''m going to take a vacation after the promotion of the movie!"

    Agent Luo Jiaming: "you announced that the next year, the ghost of the leave to you!"

    Fu Shiyi lay on his back and said, "I want to teach my brother to chase his girlfriend!"

 Chapter 250

    First, Li xiner''s boyfriend and fans made the first round of private shows, and Xiu en''ai made a lot of money on Weibo.

    Fu Shiyi''s girlfriends also set up "husbands" around the country.

    As a result, no one expected that one of muwei''s boyfriend fans directly rolled over the national box office and contributed one day to the box office.

    In addition to the "micro fans", passers-by viewers and original fans have also started to express their opinions on the Internet.

    [after watching the long wind, Tang Shaoqi is the only one who moves me most. One look and one back are all plays. ]As an original work powder, Mu Wei acted as the young master of Tang clan in my mind. ]

    [for the sake of less owners, I decided to brush two times tomorrow, three times the day after tomorrow, until the next stage of the movie. ]

    [originally I went to see sanshao, but it was surrounded by Shao. ]A 19-year-old girl, who can perform Tang Shaoqi so wonderfully, I offer her knee. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, the microblog was full of comments on muwei''s performance.

    The label of [Tang Shaoqi muwei], without the operation of a brokerage company, has been in the fifth place of hot search.

    Since that day, more and more fans supported muwei in the roadshow publicity, which made lixin''er hate her.

    Now, even on the Internet, she is also a piece of praise, and lixiner finally can''t bear it.

    As a result, micro blog began to question the voice of Mu Wei''s top boyfriend.

    [I think the one who has arranged for the whole country has not only arranged for the show, but also arranged for people for a long time. ]

    [if there is a gold owner who pays for the powder, who is not red? ]

    [a 19-year-old freshman, where is the resource for such a big play? ]No wonder you can take Shen Qiu''s role. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Not only some ordinary microblog users, but also some entertainment big V''s started to take advantage of the trend to bring rhythm on the Internet with the help of Li xiner''s team.

    These people doubt that stepping on the moustache is tiny, but they also don''t forget to hold lixiner, the female star of Changfeng.

    [buy fans to boast about their acting skills. Some people really don''t want face. ]

    [some people who don''t understand movies, of course, they need to flatter after watching free movies. Do they know what acting is? ]Mr. Cheng Yibai and Mr. Sun Xiaobei are all affirming Lin Qingxue played by Li xiner, but do you say that Tang Shaoqi''s acting skills are good and blind? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Without exception, these people, while satirizing and admiring picturesque, did not forget to forward the microblogs of Cheng Yibai and sun Xiaobei.

    He said that he was flattering after watching the free movie of the mysterious golden master. Li xiner was the actor who was positively affirmed by the critics.

    In particular, Cheng Yibai, an authoritative film critic, wrote a tweet praising an actress as a young performer in the long wind, which was widely forwarded and sent to hot search.

    Jolin knew the situation in the afternoon and contacted the company to suppress the online public opinion.

    It was not until the evening that Gu Weiwei, who had finished the publicity work, formally discussed the countermeasures.

    "Now the Internet is full of saying that the boyfriend is your gold master, and even that your fans are all bought by him, and the role depends on the gold master."

    "These people don''t forget Li xiner when they are blackmailing us. It''s obvious that her team is playing tricks."

    At first, her good popularity and good reputation were all brought to the ground.

    The Internet is like this. No one will care about the truth.

    If there are too many gossips, some people will think that is the truth.

    Gu Weiwei sighed with a headache, "now it''s just going to get darker and darker."

    "I have consulted with Yidao to release the video of your audition." Jolin said, turning through the notes in her notebook.

    "In addition, we may have to find out the identity of the boyfriend and find a way to officially clarify it."

    She and Jolin are discussing how to make public relations, assistant Xu cried happily.

    "Look at your cell phone, look at your cell phone, look at you..."

    Jolin broke down in displeasure. "Xiao Xu, we are discussing business."

    Xiaoxu excitedly hands his mobile phone to him. "It''s Cheng Yibai. Cheng Yibai himself ends up tearing lixiner."

 Chapter 251

    On Weibo, Li xiner''s fans, as well as some big micro bloggers, took advantage of the mysterious golden master to make a nationwide package for muwei.

    Think oneself occupied the moral commanding point of the play, one crazy dis Mu Wei.

    She said that she robbed the second daughter of Shen Qiu by the mysterious gold master.

    She said that with the support of the golden master, Li xiner, the leading actress of the troupe, was embarrassed.

    Even some people say that she left school when she was in high school to accompany the golden master, and the film academy also relies on the relationship between the golden master.

    However, some people tout Lin Qingxue as Li xiner.

    They forwarded the microblogs of Cheng Yibai and sun Xiaobei, saying that their love beans were highly recognized by professional critics.

    Unlike some people, there are money owners who buy popularity at the box office, but acting can be bought.

    Linna Zhou (Zhou Lina), a new singer, also tweeted: "xiner has been working hard for her acting career. She deserves such appreciation. ]The tag of

    [Cheng Yibai lixiner] is in the hot spot, and the heat is not rising.

    All of a sudden, Cheng Yibai, a film critic, replied with a tweet, praising Li xiner as a young performer.

    [young performers say she, how can I not know? ]

    after replying to this one, I sent another long micro blog.

    The title is: you know who you are.

    [a few days ago, I was invited by my old friend Yidao to participate in the premiere of the long wind. After watching the movie, I was deeply shocked. The role played by a young actor who made me unexpected made me want to review the long wind again. Recently, I did read it again.

    In the movie, Shi Yi, the actor who plays the male customer Changfeng, played his unprecedented acting skills and performed the chivalrous spirit of Gu Changfeng. The supporting actors didn''t disappoint the audience, and the youngest actor in the long wind crew was the one who made my eyes shine.

    She acted Tang Shaoqi and the soul of the young master of Tang clan. I can''t believe it. She is only nineteen.

    The young leader of the Tang clan is an arrogant and conceited martial arts genius. After the family was destroyed, she became the executioner of the Jin Kingdom killing the Central Plains'' Wulin. She was as cold as a inhuman killing weapon.

    But in the situation of Gu Changfeng and the situation without Gu Changfeng, her eyes are not the same, and her eyes are not the same every time she sees Gu Changfeng.

    Tang Shaoqi appears in masks in many scenes of the film. The only thing that can be expressed is the eyes, which perform a young master of Tang clan with flesh and blood.

    It''s true that acting can''t be bought by money, but it can''t be blown.

    One of the two actresses showed me her talent for acting, the other I don''t know what she''s doing.

    I really mean an actress in long wind.

    But I don''t mean the actress with whom I went on a hot search. ]

    ¡­¡­

    After Cheng Yibai''s long micro blog was released, it was quickly commented.

    [Mr. Cheng, I took you to hot search. You slapped me on the back. Is that really good? ]

    [I want to say that Lin Qingxue, who I am most looking forward to, most disappoints me, and Tang Shaoqi, who is most annoying to me, most amazes me. ]

    [the hottest scene of the year, worth watching. ]

    [tut tut Tut, I feel pain in the face. ]

    [look at the forwarding volume of Mr. Cheng''s microblog, how much face pain do you have tonight? ]

    [my pharmacist has all kinds of detumescence and analgesics. Does anyone need to know about them? ]

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 252

    Originally, it was just passers-by and fans of muwei tweeted around Cheng Yibai.

    Then, @ lixin''er and @ lixin''er fans'' support will come along.

    So this Facebook tweet didn''t spread very fast at the beginning.

    However, when Hua guoliu was in charge of Shiyi''s forwarding, Cheng Yibai''s microblog exploded.

    [although I eat with my company''s artists by face, thank you for your praise. ]

    Fu Shiyi''s fans had a slight impression on mu, because they are from a company.

    Today, I can''t see the black spots on the Internet. Fu Shiyi turns Cheng Yibai''s Micro blog and fans immediately forward it.

    Besides, everyone goes to @ lixin''er and lixin''er fan support club.

    The advantage of public opinion originally held by Li xiner was quickly reversed.

    After all, people questioned that Mu Wei had a gold master, but he didn''t really beat him.

    However, Cheng Yibai slaps lixin''er in the face, which is his own tear.

    [is it because Miss Li was oppressed by Yan at the last film festival that she retaliated with hatred? ]

    [the film festival was diss crazy by the fashion circle, and the film was hit by Miss Cheng when it was released. There is no doubt that the worst artist of the year. ]

    [face fighting comes too fast, just like a tornado! ]Li xiner was slapped in the face as soon as this year''s hot spot was toxic. We found that it was not. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Li Xin''er originally returned to the hotel room after the publicity because of the advantage of public opinion in one day, and asked the assistant to do skin care for herself.

    The rest was very comfortable and the agent came in a hurry.

    "Something''s wrong, xiner!"

    "What''s the matter?" Li xiner asked lazily.

    The agent sighed with trepidation and said.

    "Cheng Yibai tweeted and said He''s not referring to you as an actress. "

    Li xiner herself, fan support, and many fans forwarded Cheng Yibai''s Micro blog. Many people said that he said the young acting actress was her.

    Now Cheng Yibai tweets that it''s not her. Isn''t that hitting them in the face?

    "What?" Li xiner sat up in surprise.

    "He not only said that it wasn''t you, but also sent a long micro blog saying..."

    "Show me!" Li Xin''er reaches for her mobile phone.

    The agent hesitated. "You''d better not watch it. I''ll communicate with Cheng as soon as possible."

    "Give it to me!" Li Xin''er grabs her cell phone and opens her micro blog.

    After reading Cheng Yibai''s Micro blog, he smashed his mobile phone out.

    The agent shrunk her shoulders and said, "I''ve deleted this Weibo, and let the fans'' Support Committee delete it, and the fans themselves delete it. They will try to press things down as soon as possible."

    If it were only Cheng Yibai''s tweet, things would not be so big.

    However, Fu Shiyi also mixed a foot in forwarding, which allowed the situation to expand.

    Now that she wants to, she doesn''t have to.

    In fact, she only let her forward sun Xiaobei''s Micro blog at the beginning.

    But Li xiner thinks Cheng Yibai''s words are more important, so she forwards them.

    Now her name and Cheng Yibai are still on the hot spot, and Cheng Yibai slaps her face.

    "And Murphy, is her business over?" Li Xin''er asked angrily.

    The agent picked up the broken screen and said.

    "Now Her affairs have been put under pressure by yours. "

    "Can''t let her go like this, can''t I stop her and rob her?" Said Li xiner, gnashing her teeth.

    The agent sighed helplessly, warning.

    "It''s a catch-up, saying that she has a mysterious gold master and doesn''t really beat her, unless she really knows who the man is or has pictures of them together."

    But, Mu Wei side besides that gay guy broker, is three little Fu Shi Yi.

 Chapter 253

    Qiao Lin and Gu Weiwei are relieved after they finish brushing Cheng Yibai''s Micro blog and some comments on it.

    I thought I would be too busy to sleep tonight.

    Now it seems that it''s Li xiner and her agent who can''t sleep tonight.

    "Now, what''s the matter with us?"

    Cheng''s slap on the face, plus three less and one helping hand, are enough for Li xiner and her team to be busy these two days.

    Gu Weiwei: "what about the gold Lord? No more clarification?"

    Jolin closed his Notepad. "Now we are all around the scene. Who cares about your gossip?"

    Li Xin''er wanted to step on his artists, but Cheng Yibai slapped her in the face.

    Now that gold Lord event, as long as people with a little brain can see, is simply a matter of shadow catching.

    His artist is a natural blessing. He has a hunch that he will bring out a superstar.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard about it, she had eliminated the crisis without any effort, so she got up and said.

    "Then I''ll go back to rest."

    She went upstairs to go back to her room. Before she opened the door, Fu Shiyi''s room opened.

    "Here''s the dinner my brother sent you."

    Gu Weiwei takes over and takes a look at Fu Shiyi.

    "Thanks for what happened on Weibo."

    Fu Shiyi stood by the door: "who makes you my future sister-in-law?"

    Gu Weiwei took out the room card and didn''t want to explain to him.

    Fu Shiyi: "by the way, I''ll send you a picture. Whoever is asking you about the gold Lord, you can just dump the picture. You can see who dares to force it."

    "May I refuse?"

    Gu Weiwei said and entered the room.

    The heat preservation lunch box is opened, one meal of rice, one soup, one meat dish and one vegetable salad. The nutrition is well matched.

    As soon as she sat down and took out her mobile phone, Fu Shiyi sent a picture.

    She conveniently points to open a look, it is a picture of her kissing Fu Hanzheng, which was secretly taken under the wisteria trellis.

    I wanted to delete it, but suddenly I thought it seemed She has never saved a picture of Fu Hanzheng.

    Is hesitant to delete, or to stay, Fu Hanzheng called, scared her hand shake almost dropped the phone into the soup bowl.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "Eating."

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment, "am I causing you trouble?"

    Gu Weiwei said to him while eating.

    "No, you''re the big guy. Some brand sponsors don''t bother me."

    Because she didn''t have a reputation or a backstage before, some brand sponsors would harass her in the publicity.

    Recently, it''s really much quieter.

    After all, those who can use so many resources to support her have a clear consideration of her status.

    Fu replied lightly, "well."

    Anyway, those who want to make her idea will not be better now.

    Gu Weiwei thought and asked.

    "Fu Hanzheng, do you have a picture? Send me one."

    Fu Hanzheng: "whose?"

    "Yours."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while. "I''ll send it to you later."

    He hung up the phone and shouted to Fu Shiqin, who had just returned home and was sleeping in the dark.

    "Take a picture of me."

    Fu Shiqin took a pillow to cover his head. "Take a self portrait."

    Fu Hanzheng: "do you want to go to South Africa again?"

    Fu Shiqin gritted his teeth and got up. His mobile phone was also a SLR. He worked for two hours and took dozens of photos for his brother.

    Ben took his brother half a day to choose a photo for the financial report, but he sent it to his girlfriend with the remark "baby".

    Suddenly, an old blood rushed to my heart.

 Chapter 254

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei woke up with her mobile phone and saw the picture sent last night in the middle of the night.

    The man in the photo is dressed in a casual home clothes and sits on the sofa with long legs overlapping.

    Always cold and stern eyebrows and eyes rarely show a bit of gentleness, beautiful thin lips with a light smile.

    She watched for a while, and didn''t get up until the agent called to wash and get ready to go out.

    As soon as I got on the bus, Fu Shiyi, who was wearing a black eye ring, squinted.

    "You said you wanted my brother''s photos and asked me how much I wanted. How much did you want? What did you want from him?"

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Why do they always make such a fuss about him.

    Fu Shiyi narrowed his eyes and continued to refresh his mind, "Fu Xiaoer told me."

    Because she wanted photos, Fu Xiaoer was picked up by his brother in the middle of the night to take photos.

    Then, Fu Xiaoer called him in the middle of the night to vomit, which made him not sleep well.

    In the morning, I was mainly interviewed by the media. As soon as I arrived at the interview place, there were 101 roses sent by fans, which symbolized "you are the only one for me".

    Gu Weiwei interviews, holding flowers in the car, kicked Fu Shiyi who dozed off.

    "Hello, I want to bring something back for your brother. What can I do for you?"

    Every time he goes on business, he brings her valuable gifts.

    This week''s publicity is over and she''s afraid to go back empty handed.

    Fu Shiyi hums lazily, "if you pick up a piece of garbage on the side of the road, he likes it as well."

    With his brother''s reason in love now, she just takes a piece of tree leaf and a piece of garbage back, and he can be a treasure.

    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask."

    Gu Weiwei immediately gave up asking his advice.

    After the interview at noon, she had to devote herself to the busy road show and publicity activities in the afternoon, so she could not think about it any more.

    Because of the acting skill of Li Xin''er, who has a white hair online, Li Xin''er is very low-key in the publicity today.

    And Tang Shaoqi, played by Gu Weiwei, is often met with fans at the roadshow scene after being affirmed by Cheng Yibai. Both popularity and public praise are rising steadily.

    Li Xin''er hated all this in her eyes.

    But she lost in a row. In order to avoid the disgust of fans and passers-by, she had to keep a low profile and wait for the current trend to pass.

    After a day''s road show, I hurried to the next city on a night flight. It was almost early in the morning when I arrived at the hotel.

    Fu Hanzheng called before she had a rest.

    "How are you cool over there?"

    "Good. It''s at the hotel." Gu Weiwei replied.

    She has been given clothes, umbrellas or umbrellas when it''s raining or meals when she''s hungry. She''s more comfortable than anyone in the crew.

    "It''s not early. You should have a rest earlier."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the next time, ready to hang up to let her rest.

    "Wait!"

    Gu Weiwei thought of the gift and stopped him.

    Fu Hanzheng: "you say."

    Gu Weiwei hesitated for a moment and asked.

    "I want to buy you something to go back, but I didn''t think of anything to give away. What do you want, and what can I afford?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "want a wife."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "I asked you what gift you like?"

    Can we have a good chat?

    "Like you."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    I can''t talk anymore this day.

    After a while, Fu said.

    "I don''t want anything, just a wife. Can you give it to me?"

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. "No way!"

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile, "when you come back, you will give me the best gift. You don''t have to give it away."

    Gu Weiwei stammered, "then I Then I''ll have a rest, and you''ll have a rest earlier. Good night. "

    Finish saying, quickly hang up the movie, a long breath.

    Flirt with her again!

    Come and tease her again!

 Chapter 255

    In the later stage of the publicity of Changfeng, Mu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi, No. 2 women, became more and more popular among the audience.

    However, the popularity of female No. 2 is too high to play the heroine Lin Qingxue''s Li Xin''er.

    This makes Li Xin''er in a very awkward situation.

    Li Xin''er''s agent arranged for the company''s people in Beijing to find Cheng Yibai to communicate with him at the first time. He hoped that he could talk about Cheng Yibai''s deleting blog. He had better help Li Xin''er to say two good words.

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yibai directly rejected their request, but directly put Weibo at the top.

    Li Xin ER was anxious to sleep all night, and the black eye was too heavy to cover up. The roadshow publicity for second days was also absent-minded.

    It''s not easy to return to the hotel after one day''s publicity.

    Li xiner''s agent also contacted many parties, found the person who knew Cheng Yibai, and said that Cheng Yibai could communicate with them.

    The two made up their minds in the hotel room and dialed Cheng Yibai.

    "Hello, Miss Cheng. I''m Li xiner."

    She called directly to show her sincerity.

    Cheng Yibai answered, "what''s the matter? Just say it."

    "Mr. Cheng, you have always been the scholar predecessors I admire. To be honest, I am still your fan. I have read several of your works."

    Li xiner is good at guessing people''s hearts. She calls in person and says that it''s a fan who can count each other''s works. This is the best way to win people''s favor.

    "I forwarded your tweet on Weibo, thinking that the actress you said was me, and that I was too eager to get your affirmation from Miss Cheng, and the comments of fans were not under my control, and things have come to that point.

    After hearing this, Cheng Yibai''s tone eased a little.

    "No matter how eager you are to get affirmation, you should be modest."

    "Yes, you are right, Miss Cheng. I am young and ignorant, which has caused you trouble." Li Xin''er has the patience to bow her head and admit her mistake.

    Because, Cheng Yibai does not delete, she is mocked by fans of Mu Weifu Shiyi every day, and passers-by will be defeated.

    Cheng Yibai hums coldly, "young, isn''t Mu Wei younger than his age, how can he not be like you?"

    On the day of the premiere, he said hello to the little girl. He was modest, low-key and smart.

    Li Xin''er was so angry that she bit her teeth, but she couldn''t bear to explain.

    In the drama group, she recites lines every day until midnight. After work, she still needs to practice martial arts. So hard, she is not as attracted as she is.

    Yi Dao favors her, and Cheng helps her talk.

    "Miss Cheng, look at the microblog on the Internet Can you delete it? It has a great impact on my career. "

    "I''ve been commenting on movies for so many years. What I say is what I throw out. If I want to change my comment, I''ll hone your own skills and speak with strength."

    Cheng Yibai talks. He doesn''t want to talk any more. He hangs up.

    He has criticized some young stars before, but no one dared to ask him to delete them.

    Besides, since we are going to enter the entertainment circle, our works must certainly be able to withstand the public comments.

    The good ones want to keep their own stickers, and the bad ones want to be deleted. How could there be such a good thing.

    As soon as hang up the phone, Li xiner can''t bear to scold.

    "What else does this old man want?"

    Arrange someone to give him gifts, he won''t accept them.

    She said her best in a low voice, but he still refused to censor.

    Lixin''er''s agent stood aside silently. At the beginning, she advised her not to turn to Yaoyi Bai. She didn''t listen.

    Now, who can blame for lifting the stone and smashing his foot.

 Chapter 256

    Li Xin''er fails to comment on Cheng Yibai. She is worried about how to suppress the incident. A married first-line actress in the circle is exposed to be unfaithful, and the topic immediately dominates.

    As a result, her affair with Cheng Yibai was suppressed by the derailment.

    The agent and the company told her to keep a low profile recently, to get ahead of the show.

    Go back to do some public welfare activities and participate in some reality shows that attract fans. It''s over.

    The roadshow promotion of "long wind" finally ended half a month after its release.

    Movie box office also soared, breaking through 2 billion.

    Gu Weiwei and the crew flew back to the capital for three hours, because it was difficult for us to make the schedule, so we got off the plane and arranged a dinner party in the evening.

    One is to celebrate the box office of the film, the other is the last dinner party of the crew.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t even put her luggage back. She went directly to the hotel arranged by the crew.

    When she got to the hotel, she found a secluded place to call Fu Hanzheng back.

    "The crew arranged a dinner party. I won''t go back to dinner."

    Fu Hanzheng: "when will it end? I''ll pick you up."

    "No, I''ll go back with three or less in a moment."

    Gu Weiwei whispered on the phone, looking around.

    Fu considered for a moment, "no drinking."

    "I see. I''ll go in."

    Gu Weiwei heard footsteps and hung up.

    Go back to the room, but in the corridor to find Li xiner''s Wei Ziting.

    As soon as Wei Ziting saw it, he had no good words for export.

    "Mu Wei, Xin''er is your elder sister. You find a gold master to turn your face against others and want to step on her?"

    Gu Weiwei scoffed and sneered. Li xiner was in front of him. She said that she had found the gold owner and deliberately hacked her on the Internet.

    Thinking of the way to blackmail her, she turned against herself, so she went to Wei Ziting and pretended to be weak. She said that she had a grudge against her by the power of the gold Lord.

    "I''m going to step on her and get her out of the entertainment business."

    "Muwei, how can you become so unreasonable? Aunt Zhou used to be so nice to you because she remarried with your father. Are you so hostile to everyone in the family?"

    Wei Ziting thought of what Mu Weiwei said when he left home that one day she would make everyone in the family uneasy.

    Now, she''s really going to get back at them.

    "Wei Ziting, we have dissolved our engagement. Do you have any qualifications to be BB in front of me?"

    Gu Weiwei said, strode into the compartment.

    Because Wei Ziting came here, Li Xin''er sat for half an hour and left first with Wei Ziting.

    Gu Weiwei used to drink juice obediently and go to the bathroom. When she came back, the people on the table began to persuade her to drink.

    Because the crew has been taking care of her, and she can''t refuse, so she drinks with everyone.

    As a result, a circle of drunk people have been dizzy.

    At the end of the dinner, the agent was going to send her, but Fu Shiyi said he would.

    Qiao Lin looked at Fu Shiyi, who was a bit hostile, with a watchful look on her face Want to take advantage of the danger? "

    "When did you meet me and start working with the artists in your company?" Fu Shiyi scolded.

    Jolin thought about it. Although the boss is a big turnip, he never starts with his company''s artists.

    "You can''t even measure it. Don''t forget that you still have a handle on my hand."

    Fu Shiyi helps people to his car, drives the car directly to Jinxiu apartment, and calls his brother when he gets to the garage.

    "Brother, I''ve packed you a gift. Come down and take it."

    In order to get her drunk and send her to his brother''s bed, he just took a lot of effort.

 Chapter 257

    Fu Hanzheng answered the phone and immediately put down his work and went downstairs.

    Fu Shiyi opened the door and asked for help.

    "Dangdangdangdang, little brother, I''m ready for you. You can take it up and start."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned coldly, "I said, don''t let her drink!"

    "After drinking, it''s interesting." Fu Shiyi leaned against the car and urged.

    "A midnight snack is worth a fortune. Hurry up."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and held down the girl who was drunk and blushed in the car.

    Gu Weiwei squinted, stared at the face close to her for a long time, and frowned.

    "Fu Hanzheng, how can you Is it in my dream again? "

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had dreamed of him.

    Fu Shiyi takes a paper bag from the car, and Gu Weiwei''s luggage, and goes upstairs together.

    Fu Hanzheng took her back to the room and was about to put her on the bed when the girl stretched out her arms and put them around his neck.

    "Don''t go, let me hold you for a while, just for a moment..."

    The voice is soft and waxy, which makes people itch.

    Fu Shiyi came in with a paper bag, took things out one by one, and put them on the bed.

    "Here, 001mm ultra-thin set, ten should be enough."

    "Well, there''s lubricants, and..."

    He counted on his own, not noticing that his brother''s face was too dark to see.

    Fu Shiyi put out the things he specially asked people to buy secretly, clapped and said.

    "Well, I can only assist here, little brother. The rest is up to you."

    He said, clenched his fist at his brother.

    ¡°fighting£¡¡±

    Then he went out and took the door.

    Before leaving, I still remember to drag Fu Shiqin who worked overtime in the study away.

    Fu Shiqin: "go away, I have to catch up with the plan that will be used in the morning!"

    Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder and advised him as he moved his things.

    "Then go downstairs to catch up. What can I do if my brother can''t let you go here?"

    Ah, where can his brother find such a perfect brother.

    Fu Shiqin''s laptop was closed and carried away by him, so he had to carry the documents and follow him downstairs.

    "Big brother is in love. Are you sick because you are so interested?"

    "I am brotherly!" Fu Shiyi defends.

    Of course, it''s more to get a lot of benefits from his brother.

    Fu Shiqin: "well, what''s no good? Can you do it?"

    Fu Shiyi holds the computer and goes to the private cinema on the first floor downstairs.

    "Don''t care about these little things, my brother''s sexual happiness is more important."

    Fu Shiqin tidied up his things and was ready to continue his work.

    "My brother is going to do it to her. It''s already done. You need to be courteous?"

    Fu Shiyi said confidently as soon as he lay down on the sofa and saw his long legs.

    "If you don''t believe me, let''s bet that my brother ran her tonight. Give me your new sports car."

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him. "What if you lose?"

    Fu Shiyi: "if I lose, I''ll wear women''s clothes at the concert!"

    Fu Shiqin narrowed his eyes with a smile and raised the mobile phone in his hand.

    "The recording is the evidence. Don''t try to rely on it at that time, or I will tell muwei what you have done."

    They sat downstairs for half an hour. Fu Shiyi stared at the ceiling and muttered.

    "Is the house so soundproof?"

    There was no sound at all. He found his brother''s bedroom directly below.

    Fu Shiqin hummed as he worked.

    "Do you think my brother will be like you?"

    Fu Shiyi: "I''ve given him meat. If he doesn''t eat it, it''s better for animals."

 Chapter 258

    Gu Weiwei finished, and took another bite on his chin.

    Fu Hanzheng''s Adam''s Apple moved, hugging a girl who turned over and looked down at the girl with a little red face.

    "Are you sure you want to eat?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and narrowed her eyes, reached out and touched his face, and belched.

    "Wait, I I''ll turn off the light and come. "

    Finish saying, turn over to prepare to climb to bedside turn off light.

    She hasn''t found the switch to turn off the light. Fu Hanzheng has opened the zipper at the back of the skirt.

    Compared with his shirt, her skirt is too easy to take off.

    As soon as the zipper was opened, the nape and butterfly bone were exposed.

    Fu Hanzheng looks down and kisses the skin on her back inch by inch

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her shoulders with a light tremor and sobbed.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh! "

    The clasp on the back of the underwear easily disintegrates at a man''s dexterous fingertips.

    As soon as the zipper on the back of the one shoulder dress is opened, it can no longer hang on the arm, and together with the unbuttoned underwear, it is loose and folded in the arms.

    In the end, he gently lifted his arm.

    Gu Weiwei is getting hotter and hotter, muttering.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a sugar. Don''t bite... "

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, breathing heavily against her forehead.

    "You are sweeter than sugar."

    Finish saying, contain soft lip, turn and suck kiss.

    The palm lingers on the delicate and soft skin of the girl, and finally touches the soft and full chest, which makes him breathe more deeply.

    Gu Weiwei breathed out her voice. Her eyes and eyebrows were enchanting. She didn''t know whether they were real or illusory.

    Fu Hanzheng has kissed the girl''s lips, slender neck, eyes on the soft and full cherry powder, black pupils are more familiar.

    Warm lips covered with cherry powder, eyes intoxicated girl shuddered shrunk shoulders, low panting voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well

    For a while, Fu Hanzheng raised his head and kissed her again. He asked softly with his nose against the young sharp voice.

    "Weiwei, are you sure You''re going to eat my sugar. "

    Gu Weiwei blinked, then looked up with a bad smile and kissed him on the lips.

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her lips, wriggles up her thin legs with one hand, and takes off her waist skirt.

    Suddenly, I saw the sheets stained with blood, and her underwear was still padded with sanitary cotton.

    Like a bucket of cold water in his pocket, it immediately extinguished all his desires.

    For a moment, he had the idea of breaking someone up.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man who is sitting on the bed and doesn''t go on any more. She gets up shakily. Her stomach is tumbling and she frowns hard.

    Fu Hanzheng saw this, wrapped her clothes around her, carried her to the bathroom, and then carried her back to the room after she vomited.

    Just put the man on the bed, ready to pour water for her, but the girl hugged him around the waist.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t go... "

    "Get you water." Gu Weiwei soothes her voice.

    At ordinary times, I wish I were eight Zhangs away from him, drunk and clinging to him.

    "No water, you..." Gu Weiwei unreasonable request.

    Fu finally coaxed her into bed and poured water into her mouth.

    Gu Weiwei just vomited for a while, and then called for stomachache.

    But that''s it. He''s not good at all. He just wants to knock him down and eat.

    It wasn''t until the day was about to break and the wine was gone that I could sleep safely.

    He had to be relieved. He took a shower and glanced at the things left by Fu Shiyi on the ground and bed. There was a chill at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 259

    Gu Weiwei sleeps to 11 o''clock and wakes up with a splitting headache.

    After turning over, I realized that I was not dressed, and then I sat up with the quilt. I found that Fu Hanzheng was no longer in bed.

    I looked down at myself and opened the quilt. I saw the deep and shallow kissing mark, and I thought about what happened last night.

    She almost Almost put Fu Hanzheng alive?!

    If Fu Hanzheng hadn''t found out last night that her aunt had braked, she would have thrown him on the wall.

    She hugged her head and fell into bed in pain. Was she in the wrong way?

    As soon as I drank the wine, I couldn''t control myself so much.

    A man in bed for a long time regretted his last night''s animal behavior, thinking about it really has no face to see Fu Hanzheng again.

    So, get the cell phone on the head of the bed, immediately send a message to the broker, and ask the broker to arrange work for her.

    Best, let her be too busy to go home.

    After sending Jolin a message and getting ready to get up, she found that the room had no clothes of her own.

    The cloakroom, still in another room, can''t run naked.

    Finally, I picked up Fu Hanzheng''s shirt and put it on.

    I decided to get up and have breakfast. When Qiao Lin called, I quickly packed my things and slipped before Fu came back from work.

    As a result, she had just come to the dining room to have a glass of milk heated, and the door of the study rang.

    She thought the people who had gone to work in the company came out of her study.

    Gu Weiwei shook with the milk stick, especially seeing the kiss mark on Fu Hanzheng''s neck, the whole person was even worse.

    What did she do to him last night?

    Fu went into the kitchen and filled her with a bowl of porridge and a bowl of brown sugar water.

    "Is it hard?"

    Gu Weiwei even shook her head, then buried herself in porridge, her face would like to be buried in the bowl.

    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "a little."

    Fu Hanzheng: "doesn''t your stomach hurt?"

    Gu Weiwei laughed even harder. "A little bit."

    At the thought of just discovering that the sanitary cotton has been changed, and his face is burning red.

    Fu Hanzheng sat opposite her and looked at her with great interest, embarrassed and ashamed.

    "Last night..."

    "I didn''t mean it last night!" Gu Weiwei looks up to explain.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her and held out his hand to her.

    Gu Weiwei leaned back until she could not hide from the back of the chair, only to find that he stretched out, just to wipe a grain of rice from the corner of her mouth.

    "I''m sorry, I promised not to drink, but also a drunk on your misconduct..."

    At that time, she didn''t realize that she had come back. She thought that she was still out of town. All she saw was her dream.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded his head and said sadly.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a pity."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him with a bitter face, unable to laugh or cry.

    Before, she had been afraid that Fu Hanzheng would sleep with her. Now she was afraid that she would go to sleep with him.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she had finished eating, and reached out.

    "Come here."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, got up and walked away. Without any accident, she was pulled to sit in his arms again.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and pinned the hair on one side of her face behind her ears. Her thin lips were slightly sexy and charming.

    "If you really want to do it, we will continue when you are well."

    Gu Weiwei even shook her head. "I didn''t think about it, not at all!"

    "You didn''t give up last night." Fu warned.

    He had to stop. She didn''t give up. She almost didn''t lie in his pants.

    "That''s what I did when I was drunk. I can''t really do it." Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears.

    How was she different from a silver devil last night?

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips smiled and looked into her eyes.

    "What people say and do when they are drunk is what they think most."

 Chapter 260

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei was a little guilty and speechless.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I It''s despicable. I don''t give you what you want, but I always enjoy what you give me. "

    He wants her to like him, she can''t.

    He asked her to marry him and have children, but she still refused.

    However, she enjoyed everything he gave and the sense of security he gave him.

    "What I want is to really like it, not to exchange interests."

    Fu Hanzheng holds people in his arms and lowers his head to kiss her forehead.

    If, just want her person and body, he has great means to force her to comply.

    However, because I like that he is willing to be so careful and waiting

    Gu Weiwei saw the kiss mark on his neck, and put out her finger awkwardly.

    "Or I''ll find you something to cover. It''s not good to be seen when I go to the company. "

    They will think what she did to their president.

    "Go to the meeting in the morning. They have already seen it. Don''t bother so much." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei: "you Don''t you feel embarrassed? "

    "No, not to mention more." Fu Hanzheng smiles happily.

    Gu Weiwei has been sitting in his arms, a little uncomfortable.

    "I have brought you a present. Would you like to have a look?"

    Fu Hanzheng put her down and followed her to the cloakroom to open the box.

    Gu Weiwei opened the suitcase, took out a gift box from it, opened it for him and handed it to her.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at it with a low brow. It''s a tie with a sapphire background and some low-key lines. It''s a very business style and color.

    Gu Weiwei took it out and said, "there is a hand-made clothing store near the hotel where they are staying. I think the clothes they put out are very well made. After finishing work, I went to secretly learn from the tailor and made this one."

    She can''t think of anything to buy back. He usually wears a lot of business suits and ties.

    Fu Hanzheng heard that it was made by her own hands, with a gentle smile on her eyes.

    "Thank you. I like it very much."

    Gu Weiwei took it out and asked.

    "I''ll give you a try."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and untied the tie on his neck.

    Gu Weiwei reached for enough, but she couldn''t get there. She was worried about what to do, so she was picked up and put on the chair and stood.

    Carefully put up the collar of his shirt, put the collar belt on it, turn down the collar again, and finish it up with satisfaction.

    "Very handsome."

    Fu Hanzheng takes people down and kisses them with his arms around her waist.

    It was a long time before she let go of her lips and whispered a warning.

    "You don''t want to change your clothes and try to tease me?"

    She was wearing her own shirt and dangling in front of her eyes. He always thought of what happened in bed last night. If it goes on like this, he will have to take a cold bath again.

    Gu Weiwei turned to take the clothes, trotted back to the room and put on the comfortable home clothes.

    Just in time, I saw the agent Jolin coming back.

    [there is a heroine of the age play. After audition four days later, I made some famous films of the director. You do your homework these days and try to win the role. ]

    GU Weiwei returned the information, looked at the blood on the bedspread, and replaced the bedspread.

    When I opened the quilt, I saw a pile of things under it.

    0.01mm ultra thin?

    Lubricants?

    Fu Hanzheng answered the phone and came to help. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that she was gritting her teeth angrily with several condoms.

    "What does that mean?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the things in his hand, his face unchanged.

    "For a rainy day."

 Chapter 261

    He is busy at work and inconvenient to interfere in the entertainment circle. Fu Shiyi has more time to stare at her.

    So, at this time, he can''t sell him.

    "You..."

    Gu Weiwei was so angry that she threw everything into the garbage can. It wasn''t what she wanted to do last night.

    It''s just that he was ready to do something to her?

    Oh, she''s going to work. This place is very dangerous.

    "Last night If it hadn''t been for me last night, you would have been ready to eat me

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled. "You said you were going to eat my sugar."

    He didn''t know that in her heart, he was a sugar.

    "I......"

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was so ashamed that he did not stop at all and continued to tease.

    "I''ve stopped. You have to pull my belt to continue..."

    Gu Weiwei was so ashamed and angry that she turned her back to continue to clean up her bed.

    "Don''t talk to me about your own filth."

    Fu Hanzheng approaches, stretches his arm to encircle the human in the bosom, kisses her auricle to whisper softly.

    "You know I''ve always been responsive to you. If you really want to do it, I''ll be happy to meet you."

    Gu Weiwei bites her lips and makes you a big watermelon. She doesn''t think so.

    "You You don''t go to work, you''re so idle? "

    Fu Hanzheng tightly encircles people in his arms, consoling the loneliness of her absence for more than a month.

    "I have finished the meeting in the morning. There will be a video conference later. I can accompany you at home."

    I didn''t think the house was cold before. When she was away, she came back feeling cold and empty.

    "In two days, director Mochi will have an audition for his new movie, and he will probably be in the group soon after he has made a decision."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and didn''t hide it from him.

    The joy of Fu Hanzheng''s eyes dimmed a little, and he asked in some confusion.

    "You want to make a movie like this, really just like it?"

    The box office of Changfeng is so good now, and he hasn''t seen any joy that she has realized part of her dream.

    Instead, it''s like a goal, can''t wait to move forward.

    "Yes, of course." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    It''s just that I don''t like it now, but to crush Ling Yan''s dream.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and said, "I will go to the study for a meeting and accompany me."

    Gu Weiwei knew that as soon as she came back, she would be tied to her side. She made two cups of black tea and followed him into the study.

    Fu sits in front of the computer and communicates fluently with people on the other end of the video in a foreign language.

    Gu Weiwei sat opposite him, holding a famous foreign book and looking at it with interest.

    From what he talked to people, he heard about the most weapon business of the military enterprises under the Fu group.

    Fu family was founded by military enterprises. In China, Fu family has some cutting-edge weapons R & D and production technology. This is also the biggest reason why other families can not surpass Fu family in China.

    China and its allies will buy the defense weapons of Fu''s group''s military enterprises. No one can shake such a family in China.

    Fu Hanzheng has been communicating with people for nearly two hours. It seems that it has been settled. The person at the other end of the video suddenly said a sentence in a foreign language.

    "According to our latest information, there seems to be something wrong between Gu''s group of country a and its allies. It should not cause trouble to you in the near future."

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes moved. She looked down at the book in her hand, but she couldn''t read a word.

    Fu Hanzheng was a little surprised and asked.

    After a few minutes of consideration, the other side replied.

    "We know that the intelligence is limited, but it is certain that the reason for their cooperation is that Gu''s family adopted the daughter of the leader of the organization. However, Miss Gu has been missing for several months. If Mr Fu can find her, Gu''s ally will be completely lost."

 Chapter 262

    Gu Weiwei takes up the hand of the red tea cup to shake, and the tea spills on the book and body.

    Fu Hanzheng heard the voice and leaned over slightly to have a look.

    "I I''m going to change. "

    She reluctantly maintained her calm expression and left the study to change clothes in the cloakroom.

    Into the cloakroom, eyes closed against the door, breathing and shaking.

    She always thought that it was a great kindness to her to adopt her and give her a good life.

    However, those who always pay attention to their own interests will never do things that do not require returns.

    In the end, even adopting her was an unknown deal.

    Because her mysterious father, who never showed up, gave her the most luxurious life, carefully protecting her safety and hiding her life.

    In those years, she looked at her mother''s diary and tried to find her father who had been missing for many years.

    Even at the risk of finding a clue and risking one''s life, he ran to the war zone.

    But she couldn''t find it.

    Gu siting told her that her own father was long gone.

    However, he knows who he is, where he is, and even He has seen him.

    He has been lying to her, not to tell her the slightest news.

    Is she just a chip for Gu siting and the whole family?

    She went into the cloakroom for a long time but didn''t come out. Fu Hanzheng ended the video call and came to knock on the door.

    "Tiny?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses, changed her clothes quickly, adjusted her expression in the mirror, and opened the door to go out.

    Fu asked, seeing that her face was not very good.

    "Why is it so long, uncomfortable?"

    "The stomach is a little uncomfortable."

    Gu Weiwei made an excuse to cover up the past perfectly.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "Maybe it''s because we had a drink yesterday. If it''s serious, let''s go to the hospital."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and nestled on the sofa.

    Fu Hanzheng gave her a cup of brown sugar water, which made a phone call to Raymond to talk to him.

    "Do you have any suspicious news recently?"

    Raymond thought about it and said.

    "Nothing special. Last time we investigated the person Gu siting was looking for, we haven''t looked at him, and he hasn''t found anyone yet."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are slightly locked. After listening, he said.

    "Where''s Gu Weiwei, the adopted one?"

    Just now I heard from the military of that country. Gu Weiwei has been missing for several months.

    "It seems that she hasn''t appeared in months. Do you want to check her?" Asked Raymond.

    Although Gu Weiwei is the eldest miss of Gu''s family, she doesn''t interfere in the affairs of Gu''s group.

    It can only be said that he is a talented person in art, so he is not in the scope of their intelligence tracking.

    Fu Hanzheng looked cold. "Yes, check her. It''s best Find her. "

    Raymond was stunned and asked.

    "The man Gu siting is looking for..."

    Fu Hanzheng: "they are looking for it together. Maybe it''s because they know the news of Gu Weiwei that they will look for it."

    "I see, boss." Raymond listened and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei holds the cup to nest in the sofa, looking at him in front of oneself to make a phone call, tentatively asked.

    "Fu family and Gu family Is the festival deep? "

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside her, his arm naturally on her shoulder.

    "In my grandfather''s generation, when two families had a bad relationship, two grandfathers and an uncle and an aunt of mine died in the hands of the caretaker, who also paid a price."

    When it comes to caring for his family, his eyes are full of a deep sense of evil.

    "More than 20 years ago, the Fu family had crushed Gu''s family almost to collapse, but suddenly there was an underground force supporting Gu''s family, which quickly turned him over, and he also had close contact with the royal family in country A."

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of warm brown sugar water and asked casually.

    "Then what are you going to do with Gu Weiwei?"

    Fu Hanzheng wanted to let her know the two families'' grudges, and later he would know to stay away from his family, so he didn''t plan to hide it.

    "She is the daughter of the head of the underground organization. This underground force has always been fighting. That''s why the man hid his daughter''s identity and gave her to Gu''s family. That''s the biggest bargaining chip for Gu''s cooperation with his allies. As long as Fu''s family finds her, Gu''s family It''s all over. "

    These years, it was because of the obstruction of the underground forces that Gu''s family grew up step by step.

    Gu Weiwei suddenly, " Can you still find it? "

    She''s all dead, and now it''s around him.

    "Gu Weiwei seems to be missing with the yuan family. The yuan family is the underground organization sent to protect her. If you find the yuan family, you can find her." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ´íÎó´úÂë£¨54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝÎª¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þÎ´²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 263

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the hot brown sugar water in the cup, heavy and complicated.

    What I didn''t understand after more than 20 years of living, but I changed my identity after I died.

    The yuan family was sent by her father. She didn''t think of it.

    All along, she thought it was arranged by Gu siting.

    "Then What do you want to do when you find Gu Weiwei? "

    "As long as she destroys the alliance between Gu Jia and her father, my goal is only to Gu Jia." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Because of the blood debt of that year, the Fu family lost too many people. The second grandpa died and the second grandma soon followed.

    My uncle and aunt are gone. My aunt has gone mad so far. When my aunt died, she was about to get married.

    This is the injury of everyone in their Fu family. Fu Shiqin and Fu Yi didn''t know much at that time. He was the most clear one.

    Gu Weiwei asked, "she was raised by her family. Would you kill her?"

    Fu Hanzheng looks at her strangely, but Wen smiles.

    "Why do you suddenly care about your family?"

    "Just curious." Gu Weiwei smiles to cover up all her emotions.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "there is no need to move her, nor can I move her."

    Her biological father is not a role to provoke. For no reason, the Fu family doesn''t have to ask for trouble to provoke him.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways and said with a chuckle.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you are a strange man."

    "Oh?" Fu Hanzheng picked up his eyebrows. "What''s strange?"

    Gu Weiwei took the cup and drank, "it''s It turns out you''re very likable. "

    She used to be at Gu''s house. Influenced by Gu''s remarks, she hated Fu Hanzheng very much.

    Even because the Fu family competed with Gu family, Gu siting couldn''t come back to celebrate her birthday. She asked people to print Fu Hanzheng''s picture as a target to shoot darts.

    However, after she became Mu Wei, she found that he was different from Gu siting.

    Gu siting always put family business first, so she lied to her about her father''s whereabouts.

    Even though he said he liked her, he had to keep a brother sister relationship with her in front of others.

    At the end of the day, no one but herself thought they were lovers.

    Fu Hanzheng always put the people he cares about first, and other things can be put aside temporarily.

    All that she had ever thought of in Gu siting''s body, she always asked for but could not.

    As a result, he was reborn beside Fu Hanzheng and got all this.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and kissed her head on the side.

    "I just want to please you."

    Gu Weiwei holds the cup, the corner of her mouth raises a sweet and brilliant arc unconsciously.

    They were in the right mood, and Fu''s phone suddenly thought about it.

    He frowned displeased and picked up the phone call from Fu Shiqin.

    "Brother, your girlfriend has a scandal."

    Fu looked sideways at the girl with his eyes in his arms. "What''s the scandal?"

    "It''s on the entertainment front page, and it''s on TV. You can watch it on the entertainment channel."

    Fu Shiqin was mysterious and excited.

    Fu turned on the TV, tuned in to the entertainment channel, and then saw a scandal on the air.

    [mu Wei, the No.2 woman who became popular because of the movie "long wind", shocked the Chinese people by receiving a national package of mysterious fans. The public has always been concerned about the identity of the mysterious fan. Last night, entertainment records filmed Mu Wei and Shi Yi, the male actor, end their dinner together and get on the bus together. So far, the two people have not appeared. The public guessed that the mysterious fan of the local tyrant is Shi Yi The third young master of Fu Group...... "

    At the same time, the report also released photos of two people getting on the bus.

    Gu Weiwei slowly looks at Fu Hanzheng on the side.

    Looking at my girlfriend and my brother''s scandal, I don''t know What''s his mood?

 Chapter 264

    Fu Hanzheng also followed Fu Shiqin''s call, and there was a cold murderous air between his eyebrows and eyes.

    Fu Shiqin heard the sound of TV on the phone and knew that they had finished reading the report.

    "Now your girlfriend has made headlines with Fu Laosan. The Internet is full of excitement."

    "There are a lot of people who support them together, standing two CP, do you know the name of CP?"

    "The only CP, are you angry?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold and heavy. "Have you finished?"

    Fu Shiqin immediately stopped stimulating his brother-in-law. "I know where he is. Do you want to kill him?"

    Finally, let him catch a chance to pit him.

    Gu Weiwei sat close and heard the voice in Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone.

    This pair of brothers started the mutual pit mode again.

    Fu Shiqin waited for a few seconds, but before Fu Hanzheng could speak, he continued to mend his knife.

    "Last night, Fu Laosan said that the meat has been sent to your mouth. You are not as good as animals."

    Gu Weiwei frowned, suddenly thought of the pile of things found on the bed in the morning, as well as a paper bag in the room.

    Yesterday, she seemed to have seen it in Fu Shiyi''s car.

    Now let''s associate what Fu Shiyi said, so Those things were not prepared by Fu Hanzheng, but by Fu Shiyi.

    Besides, last night, when he was having a dinner party, he was making the most of it, so he let her drink like that.

    Fu Hanzheng was covered with frost and hung up the phone directly.

    He wanted to find him to settle last night''s matter, but he didn''t want to waste time to deal with him because of their rising feelings.

    Unexpectedly, he is really brave.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Fu Shiyi just finished an advertisement and brushed his own headline, almost kneeling on the spot without legs.

    Your uncle, are these people blind?

    Is that his adoration for her?

    He''s a flower guardian for his brother. He''s loyal, OK?

    His agent, Luo Jiaming, is no longer surprised by his scandal. The gossip comments are mostly positive this time, so he is not worried any more.

    "Now that you''ve come out, you''ll fire CP. the only CP seems to be good."

    "Go scrambled eggs. I''m going to be killed by these people."

    Fu Shiqin took his mobile phone and ran out.

    Once I drove out, I didn''t know whether to go home to plead guilty or go abroad to die.

    He could almost imagine his brother''s terrible look at the scandal.

    That look must be like an ice skate. It''s going to kill him.

    After thinking about it, he decided to call his future sister-in-law first.

    After all, his brother was really angry and only ate her beauty scheme.

    Gu Weiwei sneers when she sees the phone call. She hasn''t found him yet, but he looks for her first.

    "Sister in law, I took you home last night and was photographed by entertainment records. If my brother knew..."

    "He already knows."

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth, and has predicted a hundred ways of death and torture for him.

    Fu Shiyi almost didn''t cry, Wei qubabadi said.

    "You know, I''m just sending you home. You''ll explain it to my brother. I''ve already contacted the public relations department to deal with it. It''s going down soon."

    His brother is secretly in love with her. Now the whole world says that he and his future sister-in-law are the only CP. what does his brother think?

    Gu Weiwei calmly drank water and asked in a cold voice.

    "I don''t care about the scandal. How about the 0.01mm slim thing?"

    Last night, he was just trying to get the crew to get her drunk and send him to his brother''s bed.

 Chapter 265

    Fu Shiyi was stupefied for a few seconds, pretending to ask innocently.

    "What 0.01mm?"

    I''ll go, No.

    Just before the front foot helped his brother eat meat, his brother''s back foot betrayed him?!

    Do he want to get the beauty back as soon as possible?

    Gu Weiwei listened to his voice of not admitting to death and said in a turn.

    "Why don''t you come back and explain to your brother?"

    "I''m afraid of death." Fu Shiyi said directly.

    Now the family is the same to him as hell hell hell hall.

    His brother will not beat them and scold them.

    However, they will always choose the things they are most afraid of to torture their bodies and urge their minds.

    "I''m still here." Gu Weiwei said with a smile, and decided to cheat people back before settling accounts.

    Fu Shiyi: will you explain it to my brother

    Originally, I wanted to hold my thigh, but I got the gossip headlines. It''s really a dog in the sun.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng, who was returning his work call, and said friendly.

    "Come back first."

    Fu Shiyi thought about it and decided to risk his life to go back once.

    "I''ll be back in a moment. Please calm my brother and signal me to come in."

    Gu Weiwei grins, "OK, you wait."

    Fu Shiyi just hung up her phone, and another call came from the old house.

    As soon as Mrs. Fu got through the phone, she said angrily.

    "What''s the matter with Mu Wei?"

    Fu Shiyi: "Mom, I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later."

    "What can you say later? She harassed your brother before, and now she has been harassing him. Is it her intention to disturb our family?"

    After reading the report in the magazine, Mrs. Fu found that her little son had a slight affair with mu, and the anger that had been pressing on her heart for a long time broke out again.

    "Mom, this one doesn''t exist." Fu Shiyi explained as he drove.

    Now it''s not his brother who is harassed. It''s his brother who is harassing him. OK, he''s trying to cheat him into getting married and having children.

    Mrs. Fu listened, and her tone became more severe.

    "Nothing. To be honest with me, were you with her last night?"

    Fu Shiyi wants to cry without tears, "really not!"

    She was in his brother''s bed last night. How could she be with him.

    When Mrs Fu heard that he was not telling the truth, she said in a deep voice.

    "To be honest with me, have you two had a relationship?"

    Fu Shiyi: "I......"

    What''s going on between him and her? I''m going to die if I have any gossip.

    "I don''t care about your previous gossip with those star models, but don''t get mixed up with mu, and tell your second brother to stay away from her. If your elder brother can''t do it, he will do it for you..." Mrs Fu warned Fu Shiyi very seriously.

    In fact, when muwei first came to Fu''s house, she didn''t hate her.

    Fu''s family has no daughter. If one of them is obedient, how can she not like it.

    However, she just went to harass Han Zheng, and made the old house a mess every day.

    Such an unruly girl, Fu family can support her by reading her grandfather''s kindness, but she can''t want to enter their Fu family''s door.

    Fu Shiyi had a headache after listening to her.

    Now it''s his brother who is doing it to others, not to them.

    I don''t know which girlfriend his brother talked about, but I urge him to have grandchildren every day. His mother''s heart is big enough.

    "Mom, no more, I have a life and death matter to do now!"

 Chapter 266

    An hour later, Fu Shiyi drove back to the Jinxiu apartment.

    However, I didn''t dare to go downstairs directly, but I hid in the car and sent wechat secretly.

    [sister Wei, my brother How is he feeling now? ]

    GU Weiwei, who is enjoying head massage due to a hangover and headache, replies with her mobile phone.

    [good, we''ve arranged for people to remove all the reports, as well as the hot search on the Internet. ]It seems that Fu Shiyi''s situation is not as dangerous as he thought.

    So I sent another question.

    [then you ask my brother, can I go upstairs? ]Asked Gu Weiwei when she received it.

    "Three little questions, can he come up?"

    Fu Hanzheng stopped to press her hand on the head acupoint, "do you want to clean him up?"

    "Of course, how many times has he cheated on me?"

    As soon as Gu Weiwei thought of what happened last night, she was so angry that her teeth itched.

    Fu Hanzheng patted her on the back and said, "go get dressed. Let''s go out."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows. "Where are you going?"

    "Go where you can clean him up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard of the revenge, she jumped to change her clothes and went downstairs with him.

    When they went downstairs, they found that Raymond, who had not seen much, had also come with them.

    When Fu Shiyi saw that Raymond was also coming, he suddenly called out that it was not good. He turned around and was ready to get on the bus and run away.

    However, before the door could be opened, it was stopped and the car key was taken away.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and said.

    "Take him to the old place."

    "Brother, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to..."

    Fu Shiyi wanted to run, but he was caught by a big landmine.

    "Three little, don''t struggle. Whether I go by myself or I tie you up, I will go anyway."

    Gu Weiwei followed Fu Hanzheng to get on the car first, only to hear Fu Shiyi scream so miserable that she was taken to the back car.

    Two cars left the apartment for the north suburb.

    Gu Weiwei can hear Fu Shiyi''s howling all the way.

    What is this to do? Fu sanshao, who is usually so arrogant, counsels like this?

    Thirty minutes later, the car stopped at the capital''s landmark building, the capital tower, which is also the place for extreme sport bungee jumping.

    Fu Shiyi got out of the car and looked up at the capital tower. His legs were soft.

    "Save me, sister-in-law, and you will die!"

    This place is the shadow of his life. He will have nightmares when he sees it.

    Gu Weiwei looks around, but Fu Hanzheng hugs her shoulder and walks first.

    Fu Shiyi is held by Raymond and a bodyguard of Fu''s family and gets on another elevator.

    The elevator went all the way up to the top floor of the capital tower, where bungee jumping was going to take place.

    Fu Shiyi was lifted out of the elevator by Raymond, and he was almost crying.

    "Are you my brother or not? If I help you so much, you should cross the river and break the bridge!"

    "If not, I would have thrown you down."

    Fu Hanzheng leads Gu Weiwei to stand aside and watch several people of Raymond put on bungee jumping equipment for him.

    "In the future, if you don''t mind, we''ll come once a month."

    Fu Shiyi suddenly remembered last night that he was inferior to animals. Fu Xiaoer, that bastard, was betraying him again!

    When he secretly scolded Fu Shiqin, Raymond and them had already put on the ropes for him.

    Then, he was carried to the platform.

    Fu Shiyi holds Raymond tightly and howls.

    "I don''t want to jump, I don''t want to go down, I''ll die with my eyes closed..."

    "I''ll just say that. You came here again..."

    He''s not afraid of anything else. He''s afraid of heights.

    Last time he left the company to join the entertainment industry as a star, he was picked up by his brother three times.

    The whole life has fallen into shadow. I didn''t expect that today it''s just one sentence.

    Fu Hanzheng ordered in a cold voice, "go down."

    It''s not the first time for him to talk behind his back like last night. Today is just a liquidation.

    Besides, his girlfriend is not happy.

 Chapter 267

    At one command, Raymond plucked Fu Shiyi from himself and mercilessly pushed down the 388 meter capital tower.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    The howl resounded in the middle of the capital tower.

    Fu Shiyi falls with his head down and his feet up.

    He forgot to close his eyes and watched the ground getting closer to him, deeply doubting that he would bump his brains out.

    However, the rubber rope tied to his feet was tightened at this time, and he was bounced back to the air.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"

    Fall again, bounce again.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"

    Fall again, be bounced up again.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei stood on the top of the tower, listening to the scream with a cry.

    Another side head look, standing on the edge of the top of Fu Hanzheng does not change color.

    "Are you A little too hard? "

    Obviously, Fu Shiyi is a little afraid of heights.

    He also brought people to bungee jumping, which was brutal.

    Before, she didn''t understand why Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were so afraid of him.

    It turns out that''s how he abused his brother.

    Don''t beat you, don''t scold you, pick the thing that you are most afraid of, let you experience the feeling that life is not like death.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and plucked her hair, which was disordered by the wind. He didn''t stop because of Fu Shiyi''s scream.

    "He needs to stand upside down recently to speed up the blood flow in his brain, or he will always be stupid."

    After a few minutes, Fu Shiyi''s elastic rubber rope on his feet disappeared, and he was lowered to the bottom bit by bit.

    The whole man was pale and his eyes were dull.

    It''s only a few minutes, but I feel like I''ve died countless times.

    On the capital tower, Fu Hanzheng knew that people had gone down, and looked at her sideways.

    "Do you want him to jump again?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head quickly. She can''t bear to hear him cry so badly.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the wind and said holding her.

    "Then go back."

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand to the bungee jumping platform. "I want to play."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "this Danger. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei shakes at the corner of her mouth.

    Why didn''t you say that when you just threw your brother down?

    "Don''t worry, I''m more daring than her."

    "That''s not good either." Fu Hanzheng is against it.

    "Just one jump. I''ve always wanted to play."

    Gu Weiwei asked pitifully with a finger.

    When she was at home, she was always warned of the danger of extreme sports and was not allowed to try.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the bottom, took off his suit coat and handed it to Raymond.

    "Then together."

    Gu Weiwei put on his helmet and equipment with him.

    Fu Hanzheng let people check again and again, and then led her to the bungee jumping platform, looking at her excited and scared look.

    "Do you really want to jump?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods excitedly.

    Fu Hanzheng took a breath, tightly holding her waist with one hand, and jumped down from the tower with her.

    She closed her eyes nervously in his arms and opened them boldly after falling and springing up.

    The feeling of tension and excitement made her scream.

    The moment when I just jumped down, I was afraid.

    However, because Fu Hanzheng has been holding her, that little fear soon disappeared.

    Fu Shiyi lies on the floor below, watching the two people holding each other and jumping down.

    After several bounces and falls, the two men are still in mid air, the rope is put down a little bit.

    Then he saw See them hug together and kiss, kiss

    Fu shiqinyi turned his head and looked at the sky. His face was loveless.

    He was just tortured to death, and he was slapped on the face with a piece of dog food by his backhand. It''s hard to live this life.

 Chapter 268

    After Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng finished dancing together, they came down to Fu Shiyi, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead.

    "Three little, it''s time to go."

    Fu Shiyi: "no, I''m going to die here."

    He promised to help him eat meat.

    As a result, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people.

    Fu Hanzheng stares at Fu Shiyi, who can''t stand on the ground, and warns.

    "Next time we can talk, we won''t jump from here."

    Fu Shiyi is afraid. "What else do you want?"

    "Next time, you can jump off the plane." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Fu Shiyi said directly when he got up.

    "I''m not the only one talking about you. Fu Shiqin and he Chi have their share. Why don''t you find them?"

    "Of course, they are indispensable. Recently It''s all very presumptuous. "

    Fu Shiyi can''t run even if he listens to those two, and he has a little balance in his heart.

    Fu Shiqin''s goods, knowing that he was brought here, must have sniggered at the company at the moment.

    However, he is abused. How can we let him go.

    Born together, to die together.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the dialogue between the two people. She really didn''t understand the three brothers. She fell in love with each other.

    "You are afraid of heights. What are you afraid of, Fu Shiqin?"

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth and smiles.

    "I''m just afraid of Gao. He''s afraid of going to many places. He''s afraid of no dessert. He''s afraid of tiredness and business trip. But Most afraid of snakes. "

    Once, I was taken to have close contact with golden Python because I offended someone. Now, I still have a shadow in my heart.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng, who was answering the phone, and asked in a low voice.

    "You are all abused like this, don''t you know how to resist?"

    Fu Shiyi wants to cry without tears. "Don''t you think we want to fight, but what can he do?"

    Gu Weiwei patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. How did the two poor children grow up.

    Fu Shiyi stared at her for a few seconds, then glanced at his brother''s direction, whispered.

    "My brother is secretly planning to ask you to agree to get married and have children. He also promised to have several children with you at home."

    Gu Weiwei shows eyebrow to pucker up, "so?"

    "You don''t want to fight?" Fu Shiyi''s eyes flashed with thief light.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is it useful?"

    Fu Shiyi took a look at his brother and said in a low voice.

    "In a few days, take you to a place, and you''ll know if it works?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at him like that, this goods won''t be cruel today, and want to fight again?

    Fu Hanzheng made a phone call and came to take her to the car.

    "I''m going to the company to deal with something. Would you like to go home and have a rest or go together?"

    "I want to go home and rest."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to say that she didn''t want to go to work with him.

    Fu knew that she was not feeling well today, so he didn''t force her to go to the company together.

    First, she was sent back to her apartment and rushed to the company for work.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the apartment, and found some classic plays of the era, as well as the famous films of Mo Jiao, the director who is going to audition, to watch and analyze, and do the homework before audition.

    In fact, if we talk about people''s acting, it is necessary to perform in time plays than in ancient costume plays and modern plays.

    Because, under the background of the great age, in addition to the characters'' own characteristics, they are also influenced by the great age.

    However, the director Mo Jiao has produced few classic characters.

    She watched the movies and materials all afternoon at home alone, and Fu didn''t come back until dark.

    "Why don''t you come back?"

    "He hasn''t been here lately." Fu Hanzheng said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    That''s what it means to send people away and live in a two person world?

 Chapter 269

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit coat, put it on the back of the sofa and sat down next to her to watch.

    The movie is so immortal that it is put in a hot kissing scene.

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed straight want to fast forward jump, the man on the side says suddenly however.

    "The new movie you want to audition for is not allowed to have kissing drama, nor naked drama bed drama..."

    "Then what do you want to be photographed?" Gu Weiwei gave him a squint.

    The plot of the movie, sometimes I really like such a part to promote the plot, don''t they all shoot, just like people''s lines?

    "I don''t care what others shoot, you can''t." Fu Hanzheng looked at her with a deep brow.

    He doesn''t get in the way of her doing what she wants to do, but he has his own bottom line.

    "You don''t want to be so dirty. OK, it''s called giving up for art..."

    "To devote yourself to such a thing, your counterpart can only be me."

    Fu Hanzheng said, bowing her head to cover the small mouth she wanted to refute, deeply entwined and kissed the sweet lips and tongues.

    Loose household clothes, convenient for his hand to drive straight in, a hand caress on the soft full, black eyes a sink loose her lips.

    "You didn''t wear it?"

    Gu Weiwei took off his hand and moved a little to the side.

    "Just Just took a shower. "

    Kissing used to be all about kissing, but now it''s not even proper.

    Thinking about last night and Fu Shiyi''s warning today, she felt that the family was full of danger.

    He would be rubbing his hands and waiting for her aunt to finish.

    Fu Hanzheng, breathing heavily, got up and said.

    "I''ll take a bath."

    Gu Weiwei saw him go, quickly picked up the mobile phone to Qiao Linfa information, confirm the work schedule.

    I want to leave before my aunt leaves.

    As a result, the announcement only arranged for one cosmetic endorsement the day after tomorrow.

    On the same day, Fu went to work as usual. She went to meet her agent and went to the studio where the advertisement was shot.

    Just after finishing filming, Fu Shiyi mysteriously came to him.

    Then, let her put on makeup and wig, and take a taxi with him to leave.

    A few more turns on the road led to a small restaurant in an alley.

    Besides, they sneaked in through the back door.

    Instead of going to the dining area of the restaurant, I went to the basement where the goods were put.

    "I said, what are you bringing me for?"

    "It''s here." He opened a secret door in the basement and led him into the luxurious lounge.

    Gu Weiwei went in and found that she and Fu Shiyi, Fu Shiqin and he Chi had not seen each other for two days.

    "To meet you, it''s like joining the underground party?"

    "We can''t let my brother know about our meeting. Of course, we should be careful." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei took a seat and looked at several people.

    "Come on, what are you doing together?"

    In nine out of ten, the secret meeting that Fu does not know is still related to him.

    Fu Shiyi stood there with the wine.

    "Down with Fu Hanzheng, welcome to join us!"

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "What team are you talking about?"

    "Defeat Fu Hanzheng''s team!" Fu Shiqin repeated it to her.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two brothers strangely. Before that, he was still fighting each other. Now he wants to join hands to fight against his brother?

    "A few years ago, because of a little change, we dissolved and today we are reorganized." Fu Shiyi said.

    "You didn''t do it." Fu Shiqin gave him a white look.

    "Don''t you have a share?" Fu Shiyi stares back.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and looked at the two brothers who were pinched again. How could you beat your brother like this.

    Besides, he just wants to fight against his brother.

    How can doctor He Chi participate in it? He can''t help being abused by Fu Hanzheng?

 Chapter 270

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi spray each other for half an hour, and finally they are tired and dry.

    He Chi sighed helplessly, "just like you, when can we get revenge?"

    At the beginning, they were tortured by Fu Hanzheng three times, so they quietly established a team to defeat Fu Hanzheng.

    However, the three of them could not fight him.

    Later, because Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin disclosed the incident of the team, they were brutalized by Fu Hanzheng once again.

    From then on, the detachment was disbanded, and they went through each other.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the three people, laughing but not talking.

    She saw that they didn''t knock down Fu Hanzheng''s team. It was almost the same.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin stop criticizing each other as soon as they are reminded by He Chi.

    "It ''s important. We'' ll take revenge later."

    Fu Shiyi took a cup and put a fruit knife on the table in front of her.

    "At the ceremony of joining the team, blood is the league."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the knife and the cup. Is that what she meant to bleed?

    "I don''t really want to join."

    As soon as he Chi saw it, he came straight to take away the knife and changed a needle.

    "I''m going to die. What can I do when I go back to your brother?"

    Fu Shiyi listened and nodded approvingly.

    "Then you can put a drop."

    "I really don''t want to join." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi: "you don''t want to beat my brother, raise your eyebrows and get freedom again?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Anyway, it''s not me who is abused. Why should I join in?"

    Fu brothers and he Chi suddenly felt that it was too late for Fu Hanzheng to spoil her. How could they abuse her.

    Fu Shiyi took a seat to her left, persuading.

    "My brother is now thinking of marrying you and having children. Do you want to?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head reflexively.

    "That''s not it." Fu Shiyi clapped his thigh and said, "we can only defeat him if we work together hand in hand. Now is not the time for you to fight alone."

    Gu Weiwei raised her forehead and asked after his proposal.

    "I can help you, but what can you do for me?"

    His brother wants to marry her and have a baby. Can they help her?

    "At least you can be saved by water and fire. As long as my brother wants to plot against you, you send a signal and we will save you." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Get out of here. Last time I bumped him into his mouth, he abused me for three days." Fu Shiqin said immediately.

    If his brother wants to roll sheets with others, they will go to rescue her and destroy her. It''s strange that he won''t kill her.

    Anyway, he is deeply aware of his brother''s love.

    Whoever delays his falling in love has no good end.

    It''s not good to delay his kiss before. Now it''s a S-level task to stop him from getting married and having children.

    Gu Weiwei slanted a few people a eye, "so, what can you help me?"

    He Chi held his glasses. "I can let my colleagues in gynecology and obstetrics do an operation for you quietly. I don''t need to worry about pregnancy and childbirth for the moment."

    As for the rest, he couldn''t help.

    Fu Shiqin is angry, "dead pool, you want to die, don''t take us."

    He knows his brother better than they do. Well, this kind of thing is too secret. His brother will find out if he doubts it.

    By then, they will all be finished.

    He Chi thinks about it, and sighs heavily at Gu Weiwei.

    "So, you''d better save yourself, fight to the death, swear not to follow, and force with death. You can always succeed."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    She didn''t want to join the death squad at all.

 Chapter 271

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi agreed with the proposal of He Chi.

    "Yes, we all have serious consequences. You''d better help yourself. Anyway, my brother is reluctant to abuse you."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is full of ha ha da. "I''m back. You have a good time."

    Let her save herself, and ask her to die with them to deal with Fu Hanzheng, crazy!

    "No, we are all scared by him. We need your help urgently." Fu Shiyi said sadly.

    "We have been living in deep water, without you, we can''t resist him at all." Fu Shiqin said with a sad face.

    "Now only you can save us and lead us to victory." He Chi also joined in the persuasion.

    Gu Weiwei is blocked by three people and sighs silently.

    "He scared you a few times. You need to be so hateful."

    "It''s not necessary. If my little heart was strong, I would have wanted to die."

    Fu Shiqin, as the closest person to Fu Hanzheng, was also the one who suffered the most injuries, spitting up the inhuman abuse he had been subjected to from childhood.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shiyi also talked about his bitter experience.

    When they had finished, they sympathized with each other.

    Fu Shiyi: "second brother, I didn''t expect you were worse than me."

    Fu Shiqin: "mud horse, if you didn''t pit me, I would be worse than you?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at them speechlessly, almost crying.

    They have been tortured, it is clear that most of the time they did it by themselves.

    "How can you, doctor, be abused?"

    He Chi sighed heavily and complained about the inhuman experience he had suffered.

    "I''ve been forced to do my own experiment for three times. The fever was high for three days the year before last, and I almost didn''t burn silly. The side effects of drugs in the year before last, I had a rash all over my body and scratched my whole skin..."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked sympathetically at He Chi who complained, "pool, you are worse than us."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "He can''t be so ruthless for no reason."

    "He just didn''t have a reason!" He Chi said.

    "Well, it''s you who named your dog Fu, and my brother''s laparoscopic surgery. You deliberately asked the anesthesiologist to reduce the number of pockmarks. Another time, you went out to soak your sister and forgot about the research and experiment of new products, which cost us hundreds of millions..." Fu Shiqin mercilessly pierced the words of He Chi.

    Although those experiments are not dangerous, they are It''s very cruel.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth shakes. Sure enough One by one, they all died by themselves.

    "Then what, you go on killing, don''t take me with you."

    "No, you have to join." Fu Shiqin said.

    They have to be abused, but only she can abuse his brother.

    "If you don''t join me, I''ll send out a picture of you kissing my brother." Fu Shiyi threatened.

    He Chi: "if you don''t join us, we will assist Fu Hanzheng and let him have a baby with you. We can''t stop."

    Fu Shiqin thumbs up to Ho Chi and says, "yes, if you don''t agree, we''ll help my brother."

    Gu Weiwei was so angry that she bit her teeth and had to say They did threaten her.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Last time Fu Shiyi helped him, she was in a difficult situation. When the three of them went together, her life was really difficult.

    The three looked at each other and said fiercely.

    Fu Shiqin: "destroy him!"

    Fu Shiyi: "torture him!"

    He Chi: "play with him!"

    Gu Weiwei looks at the three funny comparison without saying anything: "..."

 Chapter 272

    Under the threat of the three, Gu Weiwei beat down Fu Hanzheng''s team.

    Position: undercover.

    When I got back to my apartment, I received a message from wechat group.

    Fu Shiyi: [come on, organization is your solid backing! ]

    GU Weiwei put away her mobile phone and entered the house.

    Fu Hanzheng has come back from work early. It seems that he is not happy to see her coming back late.

    "The advertisement is not finished early, why come back so late?"

    He specially told the company in advance and came back to accompany her. She even came back later than her.

    Gu Weiwei noticed that what he was wearing today was the tie she gave him. She couldn''t help but look at it twice before answering his words.

    "I discussed the audition with my agent."

    However, looking at the handsome man sitting there, I can''t think how to start.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her from the corner of her eyes, stared at her for a while, then asked sideways.

    "What do you think?"

    "Nothing."

    She was just thinking about how to Destroy him, torture him, play with him.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and said, "sit here."

    Gu Weiwei sat in the past, thinking of the consequences of Fu Shiqin''s death, he asked.

    "Fu Hanzheng, if I bullied you, would you mistreat me?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her with a slightly ambiguous smile.

    "You want to How to bully me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fall!

    The look in his eyes made her want to bully him indescribably.

    "I mean, in case I do something I''m sorry about you..."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and collected, "do you want to go beyond the wall?"

    "Where can I get out of the wall? I mean what I''m going to do to make you unhappy. Will you be so angry that you abuse me like they abused your brother?" Gu Weiwei expressed her meaning in detail.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng smiled meaningfully.

    The only thing that can make him unhappy is that she has an affair with other men.

    Of course, he won''t let that happen.

    If there is a big deal, we should implement the plan of getting married and having children ahead of time.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, can''t get off completely how to do?

    Fu Hanzheng released her and urged.

    "Go wash your hands. We''ll eat."

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly washed her hands and had dinner with him. On the table was the common Soup for nourishing qi and blood these two days.

    After supper, Fu Hanzheng asked her to go to the study together. As usual, he dealt with his work. She read her books without disturbing each other.

    After Fu Hanzheng finished processing the documents, he started computer video conversation again.

    However, this time it is not a business, but a foreign informant who reports information.

    "Mr. Fu, according to your orders, we have traced back to your news. At that time, Kaman Dolans did fall in love with a Chinese woman and had a daughter named Vivian Dolans. But at that time, it was said that the child was assassinated by the enemy line of Kaman Dolans together with her mother when she was about one year old, but now it is certain that Gu Weiwei adopted by her family is Vivian Ann Dorrance... "

    Gu Weiwei inevitably heard the report from the people in the computer, and her drooping eyelashes hid her surging thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.

    She was at home, and they told her that her mother died of a serious illness, which happened to be known by her mother, so they adopted her.

    She only knew this person from her mother''s relics, so she tried her best to find her, but she didn''t find her until she died.

    Fu Hanzheng did not find her unusual, but asked the informant.

    "What are the clues to her disappearance?"

    "She was assassinated half a year ago and was taken back by Gu siting, but she never showed up again. It was said that she was in Sao Paulo hospital. We went to the hospital for investigation these days, but we didn''t find Gu Weiwei..."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are deep. "What about the yuan family?"

    "They''re no longer in country A. I don''t know if they''ve returned to the dorans or somewhere else."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was solemn and silent for a while.

    "If you want to find them again, you must find them before Gu siting finds them."

 Chapter 273

    Gu Weiwei thought so deeply that Fu Hanzheng had finished the conversation with the informant and didn''t even notice when she walked behind her.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she hadn''t turned the page for a long time. He leaned behind her for a few days and asked.

    "Which one appeals to you so much?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses, and her side of her head was filled with gentle and doting eyes for a moment.

    She has used Jolin''s computer to publish secret code on the Internet. If Shifu and them go to the place where they agreed on the secret code information, it''s time to contact her.

    However, it has been many days without any news.

    In this way, I''m afraid they will be found by Fu Hanzheng or Gu siting before she contacts them.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"

    "No, I''m just tired." Gu Weiwei intentionally yawned to show that she was really sleepy.

    Fu Hanzheng thought that she was not well these two days, and he didn''t think about it any more.

    Then, he lifted the man directly from the chair and sent him back to the room.

    "Stomach or discomfort?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak. She slipped into his arms and hugged him.

    In recent months, she has experienced more than 20 years have not experienced the displacement, but all she can not tell anyone.

    The once familiar Gu family can''t go back, and the man who forced her to stay by his side.

    She didn''t want to like him, but her heart was broken by him unconsciously.

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised and frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "In the book I just read, the hero''s family is ruined. I''m a little sad. I don''t have a home to go back to."

    Gu Weiwei is buried in his arms, his eyes are wet unconsciously.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the top of the head. "Let''s get married. I''ll give it to you."

    This contradictory little girl, because of the changes at home, can be cautious in the face of feelings. She wants a home, but she refuses to accept him wholeheartedly.

    What she didn''t have, what she wanted, he wanted to bring her.

    However, she always keeps a distance from him.

    Even though he had shortened the distance step by step, he still didn''t fully enter her heart.

    "Come on, your marriage is an excuse. You just want to live by your family name." Gu Weiwei hums.

    However, because of his words, her mood has been completely cured.

    Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    "That''s just for you."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is hot, and her heart is hard to control.

    Because Mao was fine, he started driving.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and continued.

    "The ring has been given to you for a long time. You can wear it at any time and become Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei mumbled, "I''ll think about it again."

    At first, I wanted to escape from Fu''s house and stay away from him.

    After being caught by him, he was careful to keep a distance from him so as not to sink in.

    However, even if she pays more attention, she is still trapped and cannot extricate herself.

    Fu Hanzheng did not continue to persuade, willing to think again, should Just start thinking about it.

    Although it is not the result he wants, at least it is further from the result.

    "I have two more phone calls to communicate with foreign branches. Do you sleep first?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded softly.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed him on the forehead and left the bedroom.

    As soon as he stepped out, Gu Weiwei''s cell phone on the desk in the room rang, coming from the team.

    Fu Shiqin: undercover agent 1, has the mission been carried out? ]

    she got out of bed, picked up her cell phone, and lay down to go back.

    I can''t get off. ]The other three members of the team came back.

    Fu Shiyi: undercover agent 1, you don''t want to rebel. ]He Chi: undercover agent 1, do you want to have a baby with him? ]Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and replied.

    [in fact, if I have children, they should be very beautiful, right? ]

    [Fu Shiqin:!!!! ]Fu Shiyi: I''ll find a roof ]He Chi: wait for me. ]

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 274

    It''s only three hours since Fu Hanzheng''s team was reorganized. It''s facing the crisis of dissolution.

    Fu Shiqin: undercover agent 1, calm down. Don''t be confused by the crafty enemy! ]Fu Shiyi: Men''s sweet words are poison. Don''t listen. No.1 undercover agent, don''t listen! ]He Chi: otherwise, we''d better go to assist, which is easy and beneficial. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei looks at the three teasers in the group and discredits Fu Hanzheng.

    [how could he be like that? ]Fu Shiqin: we are just talking about the tip of the iceberg. ]Fu Shiyi: otherwise, we can count for three days and three nights. ]He Chi: among those cold-blooded and cruel people, animals are not worthy of girlfriends. ]Gu Weiwei is very angry and funny. What kind of revenge is this? They have such deep grievances.

    [Gu Weiwei: are you three single dogs inferior to animals. ]

    [He Chi:!!!! ]Fu Shiqin: disbandment, this revenge can''t be avenged. ]Fu Shiyi: I die in peace! ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei hears Fu Hanzheng''s footsteps and puts down the mute of the mobile phone.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his pajamas, and then slowly lay in bed.

    "Why haven''t you slept?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "I can''t sleep without you."

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms to encircle people, and lowered his head to nibble at her ears.

    "Wait, it''s time. I''ll sleep with you."

    She knew that now he could not touch her, but also deliberately flirted with words.

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck, "what kind of car do you drive? I''m talking about pure sleep."

    She is accompanied by someone to sleep. She sleeps soundly.

    The other three members of the team gathered and shivered, wondering if she had betrayed the organization and all of them.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his cell phone nervously. "She still didn''t speak. If she betrayed us, we would die even worse."

    He Chi stares at Fu Shiyi, who pulls people into the gang. "I already said that her hate value is not high, and the risk of pulling in is too great."

    Fu Shiyi stares back, "otherwise, the three of us can''t fight him."

    It''s not easy. There is a star that can conquer his brother.

    Of course, he would pull in to help them defeat his brother.

    As a result, only three hours later, the No. 1 undercover, who was charged with the task, rebelled.

    He betrayed them and gave them a critical blow on the back.

    He Chi turned his glass. "If she rebelled, today will be our death day next year."

    Fu Shiqin wanted to cry without tears. "I don''t want to die yet."

    Fu Shiyi gave him a white look. "Just in the group, you are the most ruthless. You are the first one to die."

    He Chi looked at the two brothers who were pinched up again, patted the table and said.

    "Actually, I have a plan, that is We have to wait a little longer. "

    Fu Shiqin: "what''s the plan?"

    Fu Shiyi: "don''t be a dead idea again."

    He Chi hooks hands with several people, and the three lean their heads together.

    "Let''s help him get married and have children first."

    Fu Shiqin: "get out of here. I''ll die of dog food before I get revenge."

    He works in the head office. He is the closest to him and suffers the most.

    Fu Shiyi also waved, "you are too cheap for him."

    He Chi stares at the two brothers who are strongly opposed and hums.

    "I haven''t finished, what''s your hurry?"

    "That makes him marry and have children. What are we going to revenge?"

    Fu Shiqin poured a large drink to vent his dissatisfaction.

    He Chi: "of course, the focus is on children."

    Fu Shiyi second understood the meaning of He Chi, reached out to point to his thief and smiled.

    "You''re still tough."

    Fu Shiqin''s face is inexplicable: "what are you two really enjoying?"

    Fu Shiyi: "you are two fools. Now the number one undercover is out of control. When we wait for them to have children, we will be able to cultivate them from a young age and let them fight against him. Does he dare to abuse children? If he abuses children, his wife will turn against his wife..."

    After that, they had a nice drink.

 Chapter 275

    In the early morning, Gu Weiwei was kissed out of her sleep.

    "Get up and go to work with me."

    "I have an audition this afternoon." Gu Weiwei mumbled bleary eyed.

    How old are you? Do you need company in the last class?

    "Let Xu Qian take you this afternoon."

    Fu Hanzheng digs people out of the quilt. In two days, she will be busy working again, and the time for meeting is short.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly got up, used breakfast, changed clothes and went to the company.

    Of course, I still wear a mask.

    There are so many people in the company that she will make headlines tomorrow.

    A group of staff on the 19th floor saw their boss coming to work with his girlfriend. They were both happy and sad.

    Happily, today''s work must be very easy.

    What worries me is There is too much dog food. I''m in a panic.

    Nine in the morning, the regular morning meeting.

    Fu Hanzheng brought her in together, and Gu Weiwei casually took a Book of foreign poetry from his office to take in, ready to pass the time.

    As a result, I turned over a few pages and found out.

    That''s what she read to her on the phone when she was away from home.

    She can''t help glancing at the side, a serious face open meeting of men, eyebrows and eyes filled with hard to hide sweet smile.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her smile towards herself from the corner of her eyes. She looked at the poetry collection in her hand and the smiling eyebrows and eyes of the girl.

    Thin and cold lips raised a doting smile, and the director of development department who was reporting the work was stunned and could not speak.

    Fu Shiqin, with his black eyes around him, is no longer surprised.

    But Lima is at work. Can he pay attention to it during working hours.

    From a young age, grandma praised him and Fu Laosan for their sweet talk, saying that his brother never said pleasant things.

    Now it seems that all his likable words have been saved for his love now.

    Though the three of them say that it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself.

    But when he has a son and teaches him how to deal with him, he has to wait until when and when.

    The meeting was held more than an hour earlier. The directors of several departments didn''t remember much about the meeting.

    As I remember, their boss smiled at his girlfriend eight times and touched her head twice

    Gu Weiwei stayed in the company until noon. After having dinner with Fu Hanzheng, Xu Qian sent her to the audition place.

    When I arrived at the audition studio, I met Fu Shiyi by chance.

    "You too?"

    "I''m also a performer now, OK."

    Fu Shiyi looks at the mobile phone and arranges his hair style.

    Because the box office of "Changfeng" is very popular, Mo Jiao, who has always refused him to participate in his films, also asked him to audition today.

    Gu Weiwei looks around at nobody, remembers to see the group chat record of the team in the morning.

    "You say, give up revenge?"

    "Who let him be our brother? Of course, we choose to forgive him." Fu Shiyi smiles.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t you want to turn your head to pit me?"

    They quarreled all the time not to help revenge, so they helped Fu Hanzheng.

    Now, if we don''t take revenge, is that the idea.

    "How could it be? Last night, we all calmly reflected on it. In fact, my brother is very good to us. If he didn''t support the Fu family with such a broken heart, how could Fu and I have such a relaxed life? Brother, what''s the hatred?" Fu Shiyi''s face was full of brotherhood.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t believe it very much. Last night, one by one, she wished that Fu Hanzheng could be skinned and torn to pieces, which would make her bones bruised.

    After a night, all of them had a brotherly voice.

    Just now in the company, Fu Shiqin also said the same thing.

    Intuition told her that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

 Chapter 276

    "I thought you were going to pit me."

    "How could it be that you are looking for death?" Fu Shiyi smiles pleasantly.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said with a smile.

    "It''s good to know. Anyway, I''ll tell your brother everything about the small team."

    He doesn''t believe it. They''ll just let it go.

    Otherwise, how can we reorganize into a dead unit.

    Last night, I must have gathered together to discuss some revenge plan. I deliberately concealed it from him, but I still included her.

    So, as long as there''s anything suspicious behind them, 100% of it is that they''ve done something wrong.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi''s smile froze.

    Before, I couldn''t offend his brother, and now I can''t offend her.

    Why is life so hard?

    Their agent quickly communicated with the staff who arranged the audition and brought the script for the audition.

    In fact, it''s a simple introduction to the characters.

    No lines, no rival actors.

    "Lie trough, this surname Mo is so abnormal again." Fu Shiyi vomites.

    After Gu Weiwei got the script, she didn''t care about Fu Shiyi any more.

    This is the play of the age drama. The characters for her are the heroine Huo Xiaoshi, and her sister Huo Jing are twin sisters.

    The play is a play in which she pretends to be Huo Jing, who is dead, enters the juntong and then is exposed.

    Before and after she almost performed two characters, one was the cold-blooded image of Huo Jing, the spy of the military statistics, and the other was the just and good Huo Xiaoshi.

    It''s worthy of the strict requirements of the actor''s acting skills, director Mo Jiao, who really tests people for his role.

    But it''s hard not to beat her.

    She couldn''t succeed in acting at home, so she mainly studied director. In those years, she didn''t work hard to make a dream of eternal life.

    So when she gets a script, she knows what kind of play the director wants the actors to perform.

    She still needs to accumulate some fame to start directing her own works.

    After all, in order to beat Ling Yan, we need a movie that completely surpasses the dream of eternal life.

    Only in this way can she become a legend, and never be a legend again.

    She quickly figured out the role and went in to complete the audition.

    Just about to leave with Jolin, Fu Shiyi''s agent Luo Jiaming stops them.

    "Weiwei, wait a moment, wait for three to come out, something to tell you."

    Gu Weiwei and Jolin took a look at each other and waited in the lounge.

    In a short time, Shiyi also finished auditioning.

    Luo Jiaming looked at several people and said directly.

    "There''s a reality show where you''re scheduled to join in the recording."

    Fu Shiyi points to himself and points to her.

    "Me? With her? "

    Luo Jiaming nodded and showed them the tablet.

    "Now your only CP is very popular. There are already many CP fans. Take advantage of the momentum to go on a reality show, it should attract more fans."

    Fu Shiyi has had a lot of gossip before, but most of the time, the female stars will be blown out by his fans.

    This is the only time that so many people are standing on their CP.

    This can promote Fu Shiyi''s new album, and also improve Mu Weiwei''s popularity, which is a good thing of mutual benefit.

    "No!" Fu Shiyi refused directly.

    "The contract has been signed." Luo Jiaming said with a straight face.

    "You..." Fu Shiyi pointed to Luo Jiaming and gnashed his teeth. "You all want to kill me!"

    A few days ago, when he had a scandal, his brother nearly killed him.

    Now let them go to the reality show and openly engage in CP. his brother will send him to the sky to jump on the plane.

 Chapter 277

    Luo Jiaming frowned and looked at the man who was suddenly mad.

    "Just last reality show, raise a CP powder, who can kill you?"

    "I......" Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei in agony.

    Baby''s heart is bitter, unspeakable.

    The shadow of bungee jumping has not gone away. He doesn''t want to go to the sky to jump again.

    Gu Weiwei heartily smiled, "do you have to go?"

    "The reality show''s name maker is the brand of three less endorsements. You can''t go without it." Said Luo Jiaming.

    The other party and the program team invited them, and the benefits and fame they brought were considerable. Of course, he didn''t want to sign the contract.

    As a result, the young master could not say.

    It''s just to record a reality show, not to kill him.

    Fu Shiyi took a deep breath and waved to Gu Weiwei.

    "Let''s discuss it."

    Gu Weiwei followed him away a few steps, leaving Qiao Lin and Luo Jiaming looking at each other.

    It''s very strange that the two people clearly see a good relationship, but they refuse to fire CP.

    Fu Shiyi put in his waist and said directly.

    "If you don''t go, you can tell my brother."

    "It''s impossible to say yes." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The last time someone misunderstood the scandal, it would have been such a serious consequence. Let alone they took the initiative to go to reality show to fire CP.

    "I don''t care whether you make a beauty plan or a bitter meat plan. You talk to him yourself." Fu Shiyi said.

    "I can''t speak." Gu Weiwei said.

    "You can''t move, can I?" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "I can''t say that well."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to think about it. He went back and said he would go to reality show with his brother to fry CP. what was Fu Hanzheng''s expression.

    "I''ll teach you how to do that. Of course, I''ll promise you anything when I''m fed up in bed." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "What do you say?"

    Fu Shiyi didn''t care whether she was angry or not, so he continued to propose enthusiastically.

    "Believe me, the best time for a man to talk is always in bed."

    Gu Weiwei hums and laughs. She turns to call Jolin and leaves.

    What do you say? Just record it. Anyway, it''s not her who died in the end.

    After audition, she and Jolin went to the company of Shiyi culture. Just as they arrived, Jolin received a call to inform them that the film audition passed.

    "Weiwei," Hawkeye "heroine Huo Xiaoshi, has been determined by you to play."

    Gu Weiwei smiled calmly, without any accident.

    "Jolin, lend me your computer. I''ll check something."

    Jolin gave her the laptop, and when her cell phone rang, she went out to answer the phone.

    Gu Weiwei quickly turned on the computer and went to the dark net that they contacted with the master.

    Although there are computers available in Jinxiu apartment, but there is a special firewall in Fu''s house. She dare not use the computers there to contact, so she can only borrow Qiao Lin''s computers.

    After going to the dark net, I found that the contact code she sent out before had already got a reply.

    After the crack was a phone number, she was asked to call at 12:12 noon three days later.

    She jotted down her phone number quickly, and as Jolin returned to the office, she left the dark net and cleared her tracks.

    As long as we can get in touch with Shifu and them smoothly, maybe we can understand why Gu siting is sending someone to find them now.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t know that she was dead, so he thought the yuan family knew where she was, so he was looking for them.

    However, Gu siting knew that she was dead, so there must be other reasons for him to look for them.

 Chapter 278

    Back from the company, she was thinking about how to speak to Fu Hanzheng about recording reality show with Fu Shiyi.

    After all, even if she didn''t say it, he would soon know their itinerary.

    As a result, as soon as they entered the house, they saw old lady Fu and Fu Shiqin coming.

    Moreover, old lady Fu is talking about Fu Hanzheng''s recent cruelty to his brother.

    "In any case, both of them are your own brothers. You know what they are afraid of and do it on purpose. Are you the eldest brother?"

    Fu Shiqin wronged Baba and sat beside him pitifully, playing a brother who had been cruelly abused by someone.

    Fu Hanzheng heard the opening of the door and looked at the direction of the door. His eyebrows were cold and his eyes were soft.

    Gu Weiwei went to the living room and asked happily.

    "Grandma Fu, when did you come back?"

    I heard that she went to the south for recuperation. It seems that she has just returned recently.

    Fu old lady reached out, summoned her to sit by her side, and looked her up with the help of the presbyopic glasses.

    "Well, it''s fatter and more beautiful."

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she had been sitting beside old lady Fu for a long time before he made a voice to remind her.

    "Sit here."

    "Fu old lady is not happy to hear," I haven''t seen a little for several months, what''s wrong with sitting with me

    Fu Hanzheng: "he is my girlfriend."

    Old lady Fu gave him a bad look. "It''s not my girlfriend who brought me back to Fu''s house."

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

    Fu Shiqin wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. His shoulders were shaking.

    Fu ignored Fu Hanzheng''s cold face, and took Gu Weiwei to care about her life and work.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "It''s a smooth job. In a few days, I''ll shoot a reality show with sanshao. You can see it on TV next month."

    Just after that, Fu opposed it directly.

    "Don''t go."

    Just put down his two affairs, they went to the reality show again. Isn''t that because they are related to each other?

    "It''s someone else''s job. Why don''t you go?"

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t spoken yet. Mrs. Fu has helped her connect Fu Hanzheng first.

    "They have gossip." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    "Who hasn''t had a scandal in the entertainment industry? You''re such a chicken?" Old lady Fu treated her grandson mercilessly.

    Fu Shiqin sat on the side and nodded in agreement.

    It is said outside that Fu Hanzheng, President of Fu Group, has a long-term business vision, excellent strategic ability, wisdom and mind.

    These are all farts. He is careful that he will retaliate even when they say something bad about him. He will retaliate without saying hello. Even when his girlfriend is walking with other men, he will turn the tables

    Gu Weiwei said to Fu Hanzheng, "we have signed a contract. We can''t push it off."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face darkened. "You two, you can only go to one."

    Old lady Fu listened and went straight to him.

    "You and Shiyi will go together. If he has so many opinions, you will move in with me."

    She went out for a few months. As soon as she came back, her two grandchildren cried with him.

    "Grandma!" Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Fu didn''t pay any attention to her, and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Grandma is expecting you to be the granddaughter-in-law of our Fu family, but you can''t follow him too much. How did he make you angry before, you have to ask for it back, not too cheap for him."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Fu old lady: "you''re still young. You don''t need to worry about getting married and having children. First, do what you want to do. Whoever is in a hurry will go."

    Gu Weiwei grinned and nodded.

    "Good."

    In a moment, Fu Hanzheng''s face was even worse.

    Fu Shiqin''s heart blossomed with joy, gloating at his brother.

    Come out and hang out, always pay it back.

 Chapter 279

    Old lady Fu is not like lady Fu. She is just a teacher and a son in the Fu family.

    She now looks at the kindness and amiability. In her early years, the old Fu family passed away. When the Fu group was in turmoil, she stood up with iron and blood to stabilize the overall situation and supported the Fu family through a difficult period.

    Therefore, she spoke in Fu''s house with great weight.

    Even if the autocracy is like Fu Hanzheng, she must be respected.

    And, as she said, if she hadn''t brought people to Fu''s house, she would never have appeared in his world.

    Fu Hanzheng said that she could not, simply did not say, just count the time waiting for her to leave.

    Old lady Fu came to talk to her two grandchildren. As soon as Gu Weiwei came back, they were all in the air.

    Muwei used to make trouble at Fu''s house, and she didn''t dislike it.

    Let alone now sensible and lovely, but also hurt to the heart.

    "Grandma went to see that movie too. It was a great performance, and the film festival was very beautiful..."

    Grandma Fu picked up her entertainment news for several months.

    It can be seen that although she is not in the capital recently, she still pays attention to her news.

    Fu Hanzheng has seen it for several times, but old lady Fu still has no intention of leaving.

    "Grandma, it''s late. Should you go back?"

    Old lady Fu looked at the time. It was really late. She pulled on Gu Weiwei and got up.

    "Go, grandma has brought you many presents."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is hard to see. "Where else do you take her?"

    It''s taken so long. Do you want to take it?

    "Where am I going to take the people I brought back? Do you mind?" Old lady Fu gave him a squint.

    Fu Hanzheng has fully thought that if she opposes a word, she will say that at the beginning you drove people out, and now what qualifications I have to take her where.

    "Mother doesn''t know about our relationship."

    Take her back to the old house, there will be conflicts, he does not want her to be wronged.

    "They went abroad for a holiday this afternoon. They went back to my old house to accompany me while Weiwei was still in the capital these days." Fu said, pulling people to go, "Shiqin, drive."

    Fu Shiqin nodded and ran downstairs to drive.

    is still grandma to Li, take the person away directly, let his brother alone awesome empty room.

    Hum, I really think Fu''s family dominates her alone.

    Gu Weiwei also happens to think that her aunt can''t protect her, and resolutely agrees to go back to the old house with Fu for a while.

    They happily took hands and went downstairs, got on Fu Shiqin''s car and left Fu Hanzheng.

    When the three returned to Fu''s old house, Fu Shiyi almost went home with them at the same time.

    At a glance, the three people who got off the bus were stunned. "Where''s my brother?"

    Fu Shiqin couldn''t hide his smile any more. "It''s estimated that he is alone in the empty room, lonely as snow."

    Fu Shiyi listened and clapped him happily.

    Then, I hurried to open the door for old lady Fu and help others. I was extremely attentive.

    Fu Shiyi: "grandma, the soil and water in the south is good. You''ve been young for months."

    Fu Shiqin: "no, it''s much better."

    Gu Weiwei is crying and laughing at his brother. Grandma Fu is the one they specially moved to deal with their brother.

    As soon as the four returned, they ordered the kitchen to have dinner. Fu Shiyi even opened a bottle of wine to celebrate today''s small victory.

    Just opened the wine, I heard a servant in the living room.

    "You are back, young master."

    Voice down, Fu Hanzheng has entered the restaurant, sat directly opposite them.

    "What do you celebrate with the opening of the wine?"

 Chapter 280

    Fu Shiqin is holding the cup, Fu Shicheng is holding the wine, and the smiles on both faces are frozen.

    Plus, Ben is a twin again. It looks like It''s funny.

    They looked at each other and replied tactfully.

    "We celebrate Celebrate grandma''s coming back. "

    Originally It''s to celebrate that he''s alone tonight.

    But now it can only be celebrated in silence.

    Fu Shiyi poured a glass of wine for everyone and also for Fu Hanzheng.

    "Let''s celebrate the return of our lovely grandma. Cheers."

    Old lady Fu can''t see the flowery intestines of the two little grandsons, but recently they were bullied by Fu Hanzheng, so she was willing to cooperate with them to perform.

    It''s just that she can help them for a while, not every time.

    From small to large, they never have a long memory of how many losses they have suffered in the hands of their eldest brother.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and took Gu Weiwei''s wine. He said to the servant.

    "Give her hot water."

    Soon, a cup of warm and suitable white water was sent to Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi thought that his brother would abuse them when he came back.

    As a result, they just sat down to eat and didn''t pay any attention to them.

    So they relaxed their vigilance and welcomed grandma back to drink a lot of wine.

    After dinner, old lady Fu asked Gu Weiwei to go upstairs to her room and show her the present.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other and decided to leave to avoid being in the same room with someone.

    As soon as they got up, they were stopped by the man sitting opposite.

    "Sit down!"

    They sat down, hands on their knees, and their posture was very neat.

    "Brother, what can I do for you?" Fu Shiqin smiled pleasantly.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the chef. "What about their porridge?"

    The chef brought two bowls of green bean porridge, one for Fu Shiqin and one for Fu Shiyi.

    Then he looked at the two young masters sympathetically, and left in silence.

    Fu Hanzheng sat opposite and said in a cold voice.

    "Eat the porridge."

    Fu Shiyi said with a smile, "I''m quite full, no need."

    "I''m full, too." Fu Shiqin said.

    You don''t have to think about it. This bowl of porridge will kill people.

    But now that grandma has gone upstairs, there is no one to save them.

    Fu Hanzheng gracefully wiped his lips with a napkin and said casually.

    "If you eat today''s food, it''s over, otherwise..."

    Before he finished speaking, the two men had taken up the bowl obediently.

    This is a bowl of mung bean porridge, also a bowl of mustard mung bean porridge.

    Two people ate a bite already hot tears, life is not like death.

    But under someone''s coercion, they had to eat a bowl of mustard and mung bean porridge in tears.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that they had finished eating and nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he got up and went upstairs.

    Fu Shiqin put down his bowl and hurriedly grabbed the glass to drink water. After drinking, he was still sick and wanted to vomit.

    Gu Weiwei came out of the old lady Fu''s room and saw the two people upstairs with their tongues outstretched, like two huskies.

    "You two are..."

    Fu Shiyi was still in tears. "You go upstairs with your front foot, and my brother''s back foot feeds us with mustard."

    Gu Weiwei frowned at the tearful look of the two men, but she could not sympathize with them at all.

    "Who is to blame for knowing that you can''t fight him?"

    They wanted comfort, but they got hurt.

    So they went upstairs on each other''s shoulders and comforted each other.

    Passing by the study and seeing Fu Hanzheng in it, he asked at the door.

    "You just Forcing your brother to eat mustard? "

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, without shame.

    "They want it."

 Chapter 281

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    It must have left you a dog''s life after eating. Otherwise, the two will eat by themselves when they are scared.

    In fact, I don''t blame him for cleaning them up. I don''t have anything to do with him. Those two will come to provoke him.

    Then he was tortured and wanted to revenge his brother. Then he was tortured and wanted to revenge more

    But those two seem to think that fighting with elder brother is endless and running on the road of death without turning back

    "How long does grandma want you to stay?" Fu Hanzheng closed the book and asked.

    "Three days, and then we''re going to record programs in other places." Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    With grandma Fu''s support, this reality show should be able to be recorded smoothly.

    After the program is recorded, it''s almost time to turn on eagle eye.

    Fu Hanzheng approached, "what can I do?"

    Gu Weiwei inexplicably hears a trace of grievance and looks around.

    "Yourself It''s time to go to work, what to do. "

    "You come back once a few months, just a few days, and you''re ready to put your boyfriend aside?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were slightly heavy.

    "But Grandma Fu hasn''t come back in a few months. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know how to live now. Shouldn''t I accompany her first?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng sighs helplessly, embraces people in his arms, and kisses her forehead.

    When she needs help most, grandma is the first one to appear beside her, not him.

    Even at that time, he hated her and drove her out fiercely.

    But at that time, he didn''t expect that one day he would care so much about her and like her

    "Don''t listen to everything grandma says?"

    In particular, what can''t be cheaper than his words.

    Does she know how hard it is for him to chase his girlfriend?

    "Yes, yes." Gu Weiwei replied.

    There was no one to stand in the way. Today, grandma Fu accepted her several times, but she still couldn''t fight back.

    However, the two younger brothers were not worried at all. He was in a bad mood while gloating.

    Fu Hanzheng is satisfied with the assurance. He lowers his head and kisses people against the wall. It''s not as fierce as before. It''s very tender and lingering

    For the first time, Gu Weiwei found that kissing is a sweet and enjoyable thing.

    Two people are kissing each other, Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone rings.

    At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, but when it rang for the second time, he had to stop and let go of her lips.

    Then he cleared his throat and picked up the phone.

    Gu Weiwei''s face was red and she leaned on his chest, gasping for breath. Her brain was already faint from kissing.

    Vaguely, I heard someone talking about yuan family and dark net from his mobile phone.

    All of a sudden, they have found out, she and the master they contact in the dark net?

    Even Gu siting didn''t know the contact information, so she dared to contact there.

    They contact with each other by secret code. After they contact each other, they quickly clear the traces. How do they find out?

    She quickly woke up from the kissing and asked after Fu Hanzheng answered the phone.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Yuan family members are in contact with people in dark net. It should not be long before they can find yuan family members and Gu Weiwei." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "well Don''t you know from Gu''s side? "

    Fu Hanzheng''s dark eyes are gloomy, and his chill is dark. "They haven''t found it yet, and they haven''t had a chance to find it."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask, "I I went back to stay with grandma Fu. "

    The number that she can only contact in three days?

    I hope we can get in touch with Shifu and them before him.

 Chapter 282

    Because there is an old lady in Fu''s house, even if Fu comes back together, he can''t live in a room with her.

    In addition, it is necessary to prevent the domestic servant from turning back and telling Madame Fu.

    Therefore, both of them are indifferent to others.

    In the evening, agent Jolin called and said that he had signed a starring contract with eagle eye, which will be launched next month.

    Fu Shiyi just answered the agent''s phone and asked when she hung up.

    "You got the role?"

    Gu Weiwei nods, "got it."

    She can''t get such a role. What will she take to crush Ling Yan?

    "Wocao, the Mo surname, doesn''t even give me a third male." Fu Shiyi was in a bad temper.

    "Why?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    His performance that day, the leading actor is certainly out of the question, but there is still a possibility of two men and three men.

    "Said that my appearance does not match the character, so directly brushed me off." Fu Shiyi poured a large glass of water and put it down heavily.

    "Isn''t it wrong to be handsome?"

    Fu Shiqin, who was eating doughnuts, listened and directly accepted.

    "My brother is at home. Do you mean he is handsome?"

    "No more handsome than him, then I am more handsome than you." Fu Shiyi looks at the sweet food enthusiast Fu Shiqin with disgust. "Look at you, you''re almost eating your chin."

    It''s really unbearable that a big man likes to eat sweet things.

    "It''s none of your business." Fu Shiqin stares back.

    "You''re not afraid of diabetes. If you eat sweets for a man, can you look like a man?" Fu Shiyi is disgusted.

    Fu Shiqin took the last bite and retorted like a firecracker.

    "I''m not allowed to eat anything sweet even though I''ve had a hard time?"

    "You are enjoying yourself outside. Don''t you know how hard it is to work, especially under my brother..."

    "I''m not as good as dead at work. You''ve been cheating on me for three days and two days. I''m not allowed to eat sweets. I''ve eaten yours."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi rubbed his ears. He could not stand his nagging second brother. He raised his hand and surrendered.

    He just couldn''t stand working under his brother, so he went out to eat with his face and played in the entertainment circle.

    Unfortunately, Fu Xiaoer is not so lucky.

    "How much abuse do you think my brother has done to you? I''m not afraid that he will abuse you again when he hears it?"

    Fu Shiqin glanced up the stairs. "He was busy tracking down the yuan family and Gu Weiwei, so he didn''t care about me."

    Gu Weiwei, who was sitting opposite them, smiled slightly, but her voice and color did not move.

    No matter how Fu Hanzheng looks for it, it''s impossible to think that Gu Weiwei, who he is looking for, will be the one beside him all the time.

    Fu Shiyi listened to his family''s business and said with a big brain hole.

    "According to the plot development of the feud between the rich and the powerful, she and her master yuan Shuo disappeared together. Nine times out of ten, they eloped away with Gu siting on their backs..."

    Fu Shiqin said, "you''ve done too many dog blood TV dramas."

    Fu Shiyi ignored Fu Shiqin''s spitting, and said to himself.

    "It''s a very possible thing. Well, she didn''t know that master for many years. She went back and forth, and had a long relationship with him..."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. She and Yuan Shuo are just teachers and apprentices.

    What''s more, it''s now known that Carman Dolans arranged to protect her.

    It''s Yuanmeng, her fierce elder martial sister, who likes to love teachers and apprentices. She came to the yuan family to overthrow Yuanshuo.

    Besides, his two sons are three years old. She eloped with him.

 Chapter 283

    Since Fu Shiqin said that Fu Hanzheng was busy directing people to trace yuan family and his own affairs, Gu Weiwei could not sit still.

    So, while no one downstairs, quietly slipped into the study.

    Fu Hanzheng is talking on the phone. He looks at her and says after talking on the phone.

    "Yes?"

    From back to the old house, she was afraid that he would eat her, and one day changed her way to refuse to get along with him alone.

    At this moment, I found my own door.

    Gu Weiwei held up the coffee and pastry he had brought. "See if you haven''t had much supper. I''ll give you something to eat."

    Fu Hanzheng put down the work in his hand, with a light smile on his thin lips.

    "Don''t hide from me today?"

    "Who told you to drag people into the corner and get married?" Gu Weiwei put down her things and hum.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and called her to sit in his arms.

    "If it wasn''t for you to come back with grandma, I would have to be so secretive?"

    In the apartment, he can kiss openly.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a squint. "Who makes you uneasy and kind-hearted?"

    All blame Fu Shiyi''s two goods. Last time he drunk her and sent her to his bed, he thought how much she wanted to have a relationship with him, so he made fun of her.

    Fu Hanzheng''s low smile was just a test to see if she had any idea for that night.

    She really doesn''t want to, he can really force her to fail.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the computer and asked unconsciously.

    "That What''s the news for Gu Weiwei

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her with a strange low eyebrow, "how do you care so much about her news these two days?"

    These two days, as long as there is news about Gu Weiwei, she will always ask a few words.

    "Before, just because of her, Gu siting almost didn''t let us go back home. Of course, I wonder who it is."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and covered up the past perfectly with all the real ideas in her heart.

    Speaking of being nearly trapped in country a last time, Fu Hanzheng saw a deep edge.

    "You can''t go anywhere in country a in the future."

    Gu Weiwei just smiled and didn''t immediately agree.

    Lingyan is in country a, how could she not go to country a, but this is the future.

    Now, she just wants to know what he''s after.

    "If Gu Weiwei finds it, I can go there later?"

    "If you find it, Gu''s family will no longer be able to control the power of state A. you can certainly go then." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei took the biscuits and took a bite, seemingly asking carelessly.

    "How are you looking?"

    "At present, I''m only sure that they are in China. If they contact again, they should be able to lock in more precisely." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei smiles, and everything is right.

    However, if it is only found out, it should not know that she will contact the master tomorrow.

    But I really need to remind them to be careful, or Gu siting will find them, but It can''t be found by Fu Hanzheng.

    Her identity cannot be revealed until she has completed her purpose, including Say love to her and marry her man.

    "It''s not early. You are busy. I went to find grandma Fu."

    I know what I want to ask. It''s time to withdraw.

    Asked Fu Hanzheng, with a heavy brow.

    "Go now?"

    Gu Weiwei pecked at his lips and said with a mischievous smile.

    "Good night, uncle Fu."

 Chapter 284

    They agreed to contact the master at 12:12, but for fear that Fu Hanzheng would be suspicious, she dare not use her mobile phone to make this call.

    Going out to find a place to make this call will be doubted by the bodyguards sent by Fu Hanzheng.

    In particular, because of the movie "long wind" and the scandal with Fu Shiyi recently, he has a strong reputation in China and is easy to be recognized.

    In the event that both of them fail, she makes an appointment with Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    They happened to have a weekend off. They made an appointment with her to meet and have lunch together.

    Seeing that the appointed time is approaching, she intentionally turned off her mobile phone and borrowed Jicheng''s mobile phone at 12:11.

    Then, I went to the secluded place and dialed the phone that I knew well.

    Call again, not in the service area.

    After the second three rings, someone finally answered.

    "Code."

    Gu Weiwei recognized that it was not yuan Shuo''s voice, but her elder martial sister and elder martial mother, Yuan Meng.

    Then, helplessly to the polar reported a string of figures.

    Because, the signal of the connection with Yuanmeng is not something else, but Her three figures.

    As soon as she finished, the other party exploded.

    "What do you mean by Gu siting? Why do we dig his ancestral tomb? It''s so desperate..."

    Gu asked after listening to her three minute complaint.

    "How are you and the master?"

    "How is it?" Yuan Meng is cold hum, roar way, "in order not to be found by the people who look after the family, we all hid in the bird does not shit the ground ditch, how do you say we?"

    "Where are you now?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    After hearing Yuan dream, the voice suddenly became cold.

    "You''re not helping Gu siting lead us out, are you?"

    "I''m no longer at home." Said Gu Weiwei.

    They left country a, but never returned to the Dorrance family, so for her, they could still believe it.

    "Who are you going to cheat when you leave Gu siting?" Yuan dream is cold.

    Gu Weiwei said after a long silence.

    "I''m dead. Lingyan transplanted my heart?"

    Even they didn''t know that she was gone months ago.

    Yuan Meng listened for a few seconds, "now I''m Talking to ghosts? "

    "Otherwise, how many Mumbai blood type hearts do you think there are in the world for her to transplant?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng is a little dizzy because of her words. "No, you said you were dead, but you were calling me..."

    Gu Weiwei looked sideways, and Ji Cheng waved to her at the dining table.

    "I can''t tell you in three or two sentences about this matter. After being assassinated last time, Shifu How are you? "

    "What''s the good thing? I''m still recovering from my injuries. My face is almost disfigured. It''s just for his face that I worship him as a teacher. If it''s because you disfigured, how can you compensate?" Yuan dreamt that the man who was seriously injured was up against the ground in anger.

    Gu Weiwei listened and was silent for a while.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Well, when do you want to meet first?" Yuanmeng asked directly.

    Although I think what she said is absurd, I still need to see the above side to find out if I have known each other for so many years and have lived and died together.

    Gu Weiwei can''t wait to see Ji Cheng. She comes directly to find her, so she says in a hurry.

    "Fu Hanzheng is also sending people to look for you. Be careful when you come out. I have planned the time and place of the meeting and will send it to you with another number."

    With that, hang up and delete the call record.

    She had to find a way to let Fu know and believe Gu Weiwei is dead.

    In this way, he will die and will not pursue any more.

 Chapter 285

    Ji Cheng approaches, grabs her arm and takes back her mobile phone.

    "Hurry up, the food is cold."

    Gu Weiwei returns to the table, continues to have dinner together, is chatting respective recent situation.

    As soon as they heard that she was going to set off with Fu Shiyi tomorrow to record a variety show, they were almost excited and didn''t shout.

    "Ah ah ah ah, it''s the only CP I''m optimistic about." Ji Cheng said excitedly, and then suddenly thought of something.

    "That You and sanshao have such a CP sense. Will uncle Fu have a problem? "

    Luo Qianqian stares at Ji Cheng of gossip. "If there is one, they won''t be allowed to record the program. They are mature and stable Group Presidents. How can they be so careful about this?"

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "..."

    However, he is so careful, not a little careful.

    Ji Cheng smiled at Gu Weiwei and whispered.

    "In fact, you and sanshao have a CP sense. Uncle Fu is too cold and mature, and much bigger than you. He always feels that there is a generation gap between you. But sanshao is different. You are handsome and beautiful. Walking together is the welfare of yanvaluepowder."

    Gu Weiwei laughs even harder. Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng can''t hear this. Otherwise, Fu Shiyi will suffer again.

    "Cheng, you really want more. We don''t have generation gap."

    What she wants, as long as she sells a cute girl, Fu Hanzheng will hold it in front of her.

    Don''t like, frown to shake a head, he also won''t embarrass her.

    There is no generation gap between her and Fu Hanzheng. There is a natural chasm between her and Fu Shiyi.

    Luo Qianqian drinks a drink and glances at Ji Cheng. "Who was Fu Hanzheng better at the beginning? In a flash, you turn to Fu Shiyi again. Yes, I said earlier that it was better with your cousin

    Ji Cheng is rebuffed without any words, buries his head and continues to eat. After a while, he asks Luo Qianqian curiously.

    "Qianqian, if your cousin drinks too much one day and kisses you, what will you do?"

    Luo qianqianleng hum, "then the grass grows on his grave."

    Ji Cheng looks at Gu Weiwei again. "Weiwei, how about you?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at Ji Cheng, wringing her fingers uneasily, and thinks about her question again.

    This girl, nothing happened with her little cousin.

    "I don''t have a cousin or a cousin. I can''t really answer you."

    "If you had one." Ji Cheng begged.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "If it doesn''t work, everyone has different experiences and different ways of thinking about things. There''s no accurate answer."

    Ji Cheng sighed bitterly and did not ask any more.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her strangely, "so, your super invincible and handsome cousin Kiss you? "

    "No!" "If you don''t have one, you don''t have one. Why do you react so much?" Luo Qianqian hums.

    "No way." Ji Cheng doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more. Instead, he says to Gu Weiwei, "you''ve got a big fire in long wind. What''s your next film going to do?"

    "Just signed Mojiao''s eagle eye, and it will start next month." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian was shocked. "Mo Jiao is famous for being critical of the actors. If he doesn''t have acting skills, he won''t be invited even if he is very popular. You can only play a" long wind "No.2 girl, and then you can play him?!"

    "I''m lucky. I''m recommended by Yidao. The audition result is good, so I signed it." Gu Weiwei said modestly.

    Perhaps in the eyes of Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, it''s shocking that she did it at the age of 19.

    However, for her, these are not enough.

 Chapter 286

    It''s rare to see the last one. After lunch, the three had afternoon tea together.

    She didn''t drive them home until it was getting dark.

    On the way, Fu Hanzheng called. She asked Ji Cheng, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, to help her to press the handsfree.

    "Where is it?"

    "Sending thousands of them home." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Ji Cheng listens to Fu Hanzheng''s time and looks at the name "Zheng treasure" on the screen unbelievably.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and said.

    "Come to the company in a moment."

    "What do you want me to do?" Gu asked

    "Pick me up from work." Fu repeated.

    Gu Weiwei: " You can''t get off work yourself? "

    It''s a girl friend who wants a boyfriend to pick you up from work. It''s a bit too much for you to be a boyfriend who wants a girlfriend to pick you up from work.

    Fu Hanzheng: "drive carefully, I''ll wait for you."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone.

    Ji Cheng holds his mobile phone and smiles meaningfully.

    "Weiwei, your uncle Fu used to be sullen. Is he so cute?"

    Generally speaking, when reading financial reports, the boss of Fuda has always been calm, dignified and arrogant, and indifferent to things other than work.

    So, at lunch, she said that Fu Hanzheng was too old for her, and there would be a generation gap between them.

    But when someone called, she asked her girlfriend to pick up her work.

    It turned out that she had lost her sight. The boss was calm and serious on the surface, but romantic and gentle on the inside.

    Gu Weiwei smiled awkwardly, sent them home, drove to Fu''s group headquarters to pick them up, and called him in the parking lot.

    After Fu Hanzheng answered the phone, he gave a brief and concise account in the conference room of the key work that Fu Shiqin and other senior managers should work overtime.

    Then, I announced that the meeting was over.

    "Mr. Fu, there are still several documents here, which need your signature for confirmation."

    Fu looked at the time and said, "give it to me tomorrow morning."

    Fu Shiqin''s teeth were itchy with anger. At home, he went to work and threw a lot of work to him. He went on a date again.

    He looked at Fu Hanzheng''s back and picked up his microblog on his mobile phone, the gossip president.

    Then, there was an explosion.

    [Shi Yi and his girlfriend Mu Wei will join in the reality show recording tomorrow. ]

    this is the nickname he usually uses to disclose the scandal of Fu Shiyi, but there are still a lot of fans.

    Although the scandal between Fu Laosan and Mu Weiwei was soon suppressed, it has already been known by many people on the Internet.

    Now it''s a surprise. There must be a lot of CP powder delivered to the airport tomorrow. If his brother knew the news, he would be angry for several days.

    But even if his brother really wants to settle accounts, he is looking for Fu Shiyi, not him.

    Fu Shiqin is in a much more comfortable mood after blasting materials, so he continues to work overtime.

    Fu Hanzheng went downstairs, opened the door and called her down.

    "I''ll drive."

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car, went around the front of the car to go to the passenger seat, and saw Meng Ruya and several company employees getting off work and picking up the car in the parking lot.

    With a move of inspiration, he turned his head and fell into Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    "Someone''s coming."

    Meng Ruya first saw Fu Hanzheng''s back, straightened her hair and came over, but saw a long hair shawl thin and exquisite girl leaning on his arms.

    "President Fu, you You''re off work, too. "

    I thought that after such a long time, he was tired of this woman.

    Unexpectedly, they were still together.

    However, Fu did not look at her from the beginning to the end.

    Instead, she held the girl in her arms in front of her and several staff members, with her face doted on and her head gently lowered and kissed her.

    "OK, it''s OK."

 Chapter 287

    Meng Ruya was ignored when he said hello, but also saw his face doting on coaxing his little girlfriend in his arms.

    For a moment, it was extremely embarrassing.

    However, she was not willing to leave, and forced a smile.

    "President Fu?"

    However, Fu Hanzheng gently hugs the girl buried in his arms, who cares for her.

    Gu Weiwei is so anxious that he can''t say a word. Can he send people away quickly?

    Several female staff members who worked with Meng Ruya began to feel embarrassed for her, and they came to pull her.

    "Manager Meng, we Let''s go first. "

    Everyone in the company is passing it on. Fu always dotes on his little girl friend. I''ve just met her from work. I''m tired of meeting them. I can''t care about them.

    Meng Ruya didn''t want to be embarrassed anymore, so she had to bite her teeth and leave with several people.

    Mrs. Fu doesn''t help her any more recently. She says that Fu Hanzheng and his girlfriend have a good relationship and are ready to have children.

    Although she can''t be Fu''s daughter-in-law, she will still treat her as a daughter.

    However, if it wasn''t for Fu Hanzheng, who would like to please her.

    However, Fu seemed to protect her very well. She paid someone to check who the woman was, and no one found out for her.

    Gu Weiwei has been waiting for a long time, not sure if the person has left, and asked in a dull voice.

    "Are you all gone?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced around the uninhabited area. "There''s another person coming."

    Gu Weiwei listens, hide in his bosom, the head also dare not lift.

    Fu Hanzheng successfully raised his lips and held them for a long time before he was satisfied.

    "Everyone''s gone. Get in the car."

    Gu Weiwei looked up around, jumped up to the passenger seat and urged him to drive away.

    Because the next day to fly away to record the program, she did not go back to Fu''s old house, but went to the rich brocade apartment to pack.

    After dinner, Fu went to the study first. After finishing the work, he found the cloakroom and saw that she was packing the luggage to go out tomorrow.

    At the thought that she would start to be busy again, and even be hard to see in the next few months, she would be in a bad mood.

    Gu Weiwei glanced sideways, and realized that he seemed to be in a bad mood, so she put down her work first.

    "Why, before I leave, you start to feel reluctant?"

    "Yes, I don''t want to." Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms to encircle people and whispered, "sometimes, I really want to tie you to my side so that you can''t go anywhere."

    However, on the other hand, he hoped that she would be free and happy by her side, rather than the Canary who was selfish and bound by him.

    Gu Weiwei listened, poked at his heart and said with a smile.

    "You''ve tied me up here."

    If he just tied her people around, maybe she would not have so many scruples now.

    However, he gave her freedom to do what she wanted and stood behind her in silence.

    He didn''t bind her, but instead Let her learn to care.

    He has always been indifferent to people and things, but he has given her a unique tenderness and heart, which makes her involuntarily sink into addiction

    Fu Hanzheng was slightly stunned, his deep eyes filled with indescribable joy, and he held her small face and kissed her deeply.

    Gu Weiwei is too close to breathe, don''t start warning.

    "Only relatives, not Nothing else. "

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng kisses her lips again.

    However, Gu soon regretted what she said.

    Because, this chicken thief''s man, not only kissed her mouth, but also picked her clothes and kissed her from head to toe.

    She also said frankly that she didn''t say that she could only kiss other places.

 Chapter 288

    In the early morning, Fu Hanzheng got up, and she got up early.

    After breakfast, Fu Shiyi came to urge her to the airport.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and hurriedly pulled on the luggage.

    "I''m gone."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face sank slightly, turned over the morning paper in his hand, and asked unconsciously.

    "What did you forget?"

    Gu Weiwei went to the door and thought, "everything has been taken."

    Fu Shiyi put on his sunglasses and said silently.

    "You didn''t look at my brother. You wrote all over your face. Come and kiss me. Don''t forget to kiss me before you leave?"

    I didn''t realize before that his brother had two faces.

    It used to be that people were indifferent and merciless after their predecessors. Now it''s in front of his girlfriend. His solemnity can''t suppress his inner coquettish, and he has changed his way to ask his relatives to hug him.

    Gu Weiwei drives Fu Shiyi out of the door, which turns back and kisses the man sitting in the restaurant.

    "I''m gone. I''ll call you there."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a light voice, and cocked up his lips, which had betrayed his good mood for a moment.

    However, this good mood, after arriving at the company, was completely destroyed by a video brought by Fu Shiqin.

    In the video, Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi are at the airport. Many CP fans are sending them posters with their hands.

    Even, there are fans who put their heads in a big love, and the picture is not dazzling.

    "See how many people support them together?" Fu Shiqin pointed to the screen in the mobile video.

    However, it is clear that they exploded yesterday, and these people got the news to deliver the machine.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes flickered with cold light, glancing at him sideways.

    "And what are you glad about?"

    "I''m not happy. I''m angry for you. It''s your girlfriend, but I have so many CP fans with Fu Laosan..." Fu Shiqin said indignantly.

    Ah, is he so happy?

    Fu Shiyi, who just boarded the plane and took off, felt a little uneasy for some reason. He clapped his little heart and rushed to the side.

    "It''s not long before we decide what to do today. Who let it out? How can so many people block it?"

    "How do I know?" Gu Weiwei keeps her eyes closed.

    Fu Shiyi shook his legs a little bit impatiently. "I always feel like someone is pitching me."

    "You have delusions of murder." Gu Weiwei said.

    "CP fans make too much noise. Let my brother know. I''m in big trouble." As soon as Fu Shiyi remembered that he was picked up to bungee jumping last time, the whole person shivered.

    As long as his brother turned the vinegar jar, he was reluctant to do anything about her. He was only angry with the affirmation.

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and asked sideways.

    "When you and Fu Shiqin died, were you still young?"

    "I want to recruit myself. I''m abused. I have nothing to say. If I''m trapped, I won''t accept it." Fu Shiyi helped the sunglasses on his face and gnashed his teeth.

    "Already let the company''s people check, let me know who broke the news of the trip, he looks good."

    "Isn''t your second brother the most suspicious?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Both of them are always on the road of their own death and each other''s death, never stopping.

    Fu Shiyi waved his hand. "The small team reorganized and made an oath. He dared to betray my captain. He was not afraid of the poison oath he made?"

    Gu Weiwei took a silent look at the two goods on the edge. Well, it''s really suitable for him to be the leader of the death squad.

 Chapter 289

    "Snatch treasure" is one of the top speed reality shows in China in recent years, which tests the ability, talent and physical strength of participants.

    Fu Shiyi and Gu Weiwei completed the task in Vienna, the capital of music, instead of a group of combinations that could not be recorded in this issue.

    There are seven groups in the competition, because the group they replaced was at the bottom of the last station.

    Therefore, they need to be punished at this station. When the program team does not provide any means of transportation, they can take the means of transportation to each task point.

    Other groups have vehicles arranged by the program group to go to the task completion point.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi can only look for the nearest subway and take public transport. Fortunately, both of them have a good command of foreign languages and soon found their way.

    First, learn to make a SAH cake in the most famous local SAH cake spot, and make customers satisfied to get the clue card to go to the next level.

    For Gu Weiwei, who likes to make all kinds of desserts, it''s a breeze.

    The two obtained the production method from the dessert chef. Gu Weiwei was mainly responsible for the production and Fu Shiyi was responsible for the start.

    They finished the first one, took it to the dessert maker for inspection, and then gave it to the restaurant guests.

    A few minutes later, the restaurant''s manager gave the line Soka.

    The second task is to learn a ensemble, the difficulty of which is high or low.

    The more difficult it is, the more valuable the information card is.

    For the most difficult music, you can get a fast forward card. When you encounter a task you don''t want to complete, you can use the fast forward card to skip it directly.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi discussed and directly chose the most difficult Mozart piece.

    Although Fu Shiyi was always mispronounced, and the two played successfully for the fifth time, they were the first team to complete the second stage task and successfully got the fast forward card.

    Most of the tasks in Vienna, the capital of music, are related to music.

    For Fu Shiyi, who was born as a singer, and Gu Weiwei, who had studied music for a long time, there''s nothing to live in.

    The two passed the customs and completed the task of the first day, and returned to the hotel for a rest early.

    Back at the hotel, Fu Shiyi can''t wait to ask the agent, "can you find out which grandson leaked the itinerary?"

    The agent took out his cell phone and handed it to him.

    "It''s the blogger named gossip president who has exploded a lot of your black information in recent years. He also released this trip."

    Fu Shiyi took his mobile phone and flipped through the tweets of the gossip president, which were full of his black material and some ugly photos of him when he was slovenly.

    Several microblogs also made emoticons of his exaggerated pictures.

    "Lie groove, what''s the hatred and resentment of this grandson? It''s so bad for my reputation!"

    Fu Shiyi looks more and more angry. He almost dropped Luo Jiaming''s mobile phone.

    I''ve heard that there is a gossip blogger who has been blasting his black material. He''s always too lazy to deal with it.

    It turns out that this is the gossip president.

    "It''s already under investigation, but it''s not from within our company." Agent Luo Jiaming said.

    Fu Shiyi walked back and forth in the room with his waist crossed. He was gnashing his teeth.

    "Not from our company, how could he know so much? He must find out my grandson!"

    "I''ll tell you, I''m such a handsome man. It turns out that these black powders are all led by this grandson."

    "Let me find this guy. I have to chop his hand and see if he dares to send me black material."

    ¡­¡­

    As far away as China, Fu Shiqin, who was working hard to work overtime, sneezed twice in a row.

 Chapter 290

    Fu Shiyi thought that in a day or two, he could find out who the gossip chief was.

    As a result, at the end of the recording the next day, agent Luo Jiaming said that the other side seemed to have some means. The company could not find out who the person was.

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that he went to ring Gu Weiwei''s room next door.

    "Sister in law, do me a favor. Let my brother help me find out which grandson the gossip president is."

    His company didn''t find out, so he had to use his family to find out.

    However, Raymond always obeyed the orders of his eldest brother. He and Fu Shiqin could not move at all.

    Gu Weiwei: "you kiss your brother and find him."

    "I found it. He ignored me." Fu Shiyi wrongs Baba.

    In addition, Raymond and Fu Jiayang''s hackers check some confidential information for Fu''s group.

    Not likely. Help him to find out a black powder.

    However, if his sister-in-law spoke to his brother, his brother would surely let others find out if he didn''t speak.

    "Then you go to your second brother. Isn''t he the best at this kind of business?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yesterday, I heard her saying that she had paid attention to the micro blog of the gossip president. She did put a lot of black material from Fu Shiyi, and It''s all true.

    A person who knows so many black materials must be very familiar with him.

    Not from his company, maybe from his family.

    What he knows around him likes to pit him like this. Who else but his second brother?

    Fu Shiyi waved his hand. I don''t believe that Fu Shiqin could do it.

    "That black powder has been black to me for several years. Fu Xiaoer is impossible."

    "Then you can find it by yourself." Gu Weiwei didn''t comment, but didn''t plan to help him to ask Fu Hanzheng to check the black powder.

    "I can''t find it, so please come." Fu Shiyi said with a flattering smile.

    Gu Weiwei: "your brother, please don''t find me."

    "My brother pays more attention to his color than his younger brother. Don''t ask him. I just kneel down and kowtow for him, but I can''t compare with you." Fu Shiyi complained.

    He had already fully understood the essence of his brother. He said a hundred words to Fu Shiqin, not as much as she said to him.

    So, it''s much easier to find her when you have something than to ask his brother directly.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    "Sister in law, the rhythm of black powder with CP powder is not only for me, but also for you." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "I don''t care. Anyway, your brother won''t do anything to me."

    "I......"

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that he almost bled. Why is he always injured.

    "Well, I''ll ask for you when I go back. I don''t care if he checks." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Do you need to check this?

    He will be so black, in addition to his second brother, who else?

    At the end of the next day''s recording, the two returned home by night flight, arriving in the capital just in the early morning.

    Instead of going back to his apartment, he went directly to Fu Hanzheng''s Tianshui villa.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi are having breakfast. When they see him coming back, they have two extra sets of chopsticks.

    "Your show is very popular. You''re still shooting so many fans Reuters." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "It''s all caused by the grandson of the gossip president." Fu Shiyi asked, looking piously at his brother sitting opposite him.

    "Brother, you ask Raymond to help me find out who the grandson is?"

    Fu Shiqin listened and said, "who are you? If you ask my brother to check it for you, I will check it for you."

    Based on his understanding of his brother, he doesn''t know what Shiyi said.

    Sure enough, Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei with eyes full, and didn''t listen to them at all.

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth and coughed at Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei yawned lazily and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Who is that gossip President?"

    Hearing this, Fu Hanzheng looked at Fu Shiqin, who was eating steamed dumplings.

    Gu Weiwei followed his eyes and looked at Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin swallowed the dumplings with difficulty and smiled heartily.

    "You What are you all looking at me for? "

 Chapter 291

    Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei and his brother, suddenly understands what, and slowly turns his head to Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin is watched by three people. His hand with chopsticks shakes and his eyes flicker because of his empty heart.

    Originally, I wanted to make fun of Fu Shiyi. Thinking that his brother saw the news that they fired CP, he would go to clean up Fu Shiyi first.

    But, thousand calculate did not calculate, his elder brother so heavy color light younger brother.

    Because his girlfriend betrayed him without hesitation.

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes were full of murderous, and every word of his mouth came out of his teeth.

    "Fu! Small! Two! "

    Fu Shiqin laughs, throws chopsticks and runs.

    Fu Shiyi slaps the table, chases out and scolds at the same time.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you''re addicted to me, aren''t you?"

    "Before I said I would cut in for my brother, so you would turn around and cut in for me!"

    Fu Shiqin apologized as he ran.

    "You didn''t say it at the beginning. Brother was used to insert knives. I learned it from you."

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t catch up with him, picked up his slippers and threw them away.

    "I gave birth to a mother with you. I''ve had 18 lives of bad luck!"

    Wearing slippers, Fu Shiqin ran all the way out of the apartment and into the street.

    Besides, he pointed to the back as soon as he saw passers-by.

    "Over there, big star Shi Yi is over there!"

    Then Fu Shiyi was stopped by passers-by and fans who came to surround him and watched Fu Shiqin hit a car and run away.

    For fear of being chased by Fu Shiyi for revenge, Fu Shiqin ran away and called Fu Hanzheng to ask for leave.

    "Brother, I want to ask for leave."

    "No." Fu refused coldly.

    He also wants to leave work early today and go home with his girlfriend.

    If he doesn''t come to work, who will do the work.

    "I will be killed by Fu Shiyi when I go. Let me escape first."

    Fu Shiqin hid near the airport and looked around secretly for fear that Fu Shiyi would be killed somewhere.

    "If you don''t go to work, maybe It''s not just him who wants to kill you. " Fu Hanzheng warned in a cold voice.

    What he said, and he.

    "Brother, you sold it yourself, and now you want me to go back and die. Is that too much?" Fu Shiqin collapsed.

    Fu Shiyi is going to kill him at work. If he doesn''t go to work, he will be killed by his brother.

    "I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t get to the company, you can go to the place you bought for Fu Shiyi and live first."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t apologize for betraying him, but threatened him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin had ten thousand MMP sentences in his heart, but one in his mouth.

    "OK, I''ll go back, but You have to keep me safe. "

    Fu considered, "at least, your time in the company is safe."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard about it, he gave up running abroad and found a car to go back to work.

    When he arrived at the company, Fu Shiyi killed him.

    However, at the elevator exit on the 19th floor, Xu Qian stopped him.

    "Three little, the company forbids fighting. That''s what the boss means."

    Fu Shiyi gave Fu Hanzheng''s office a hateful look, standing at the entrance of the elevator and cursing angrily.

    "Fu Xiaoer, there''s a kind of competition for me!"

    Fu Shiqin''s cat is looking at the movement of the elevator, to see his brother''s words stop Fu Shiyi.

    So, swaggered out and shouted at Fu Shiyi.

    "I''m not going out, there''s a kind of you coming in!"

    As long as he works in the company, he doesn''t want to revenge. He''s covered by his brother. What can he do with him?

 Chapter 292

    Fu Shiqin can''t leave the company, and Fu Shiyi also stays in the company. They are so locked up.

    Fu only promised to ensure the safety of his work in the company, but not the safety after he left the company.

    So that, under Fu Shiyi''s pursuit, Fu Shiqin even dared not go out of the company''s gate.

    I would rather work night shift in the company than go home from work.

    In this way, two people have been consumed until the evening, who would not leave.

    Fu Hanzheng confided a lot of work to Fu Shiqin. He went home from work early to accompany his girlfriend.

    Gu Weiwei slept in the morning till the afternoon. With another new mobile phone bought by her assistant, she sent the meeting time and place to Yuanmeng.

    Then turn off the phone and hide it carefully.

    Fu Hanzheng''s purpose in tracking down the yuan family is to find her.

    So, to make him believe that Gu Weiwei is dead, only the yuan family can make him believe.

    She was thinking about how to make fu Hanzheng believe it and not let Gu siting doubt it, so the door of the apartment rang.

    She immediately returned to her senses and inquired from her study.

    "You''re back?"

    Fu Hanzheng hears the sound and finds out, "what are you doing?"

    "I''m reading the script. I''ll be in the group in a few days." Gu Weiwei asked curiously when she saw him coming back alone.

    "How about two and three

    "In the company." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    With Fu Shiyi in the company, Fu Shiqin should work overtime to finish the work.

    "You don''t want to talk to both of them. Don''t really fight." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    This time, Fu Shiqin really pissed off Fu Shiyi.

    His second brother, even in the Internet opened a small black so many years, but also raised so many black powder.

    No wonder today Fu Shiyi''s connection complaints are all pushed. They all want to pursue and kill Fu Shiqin for revenge.

    "That''s their fun of life. There''s nothing to advise." Fu Hanzheng reached for her and said indifferently.

    Anyway, those two have been fighting for so many years since they were little.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    She was speechless.

    Because those two brothers really take death as their pleasure in life.

    At this moment, Fu group headquarters.

    Everyone in the company is off work. Fu Shiqin is still forced to stick to his post and work overtime.

    Because, Fu Shiyi is also in the company, just waiting for him to step out of the company door, he has to find him desperately.

    As a result, he simply didn''t work, happily stayed in the company to work overtime, and occasionally provoked people waiting outside.

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that he dared not disobey his brother and started to fight against him in the company.

    However, Fu Shiqin knew what he was thinking and didn''t leave the company at all and didn''t give him a chance to start at all.

    In a short time, a variety of cakes and desserts were sent, all of which were Fu Shiqin''s favorite.

    Fu Shiqin was so hungry that when he saw all kinds of sweets he liked to eat, his mouth would flow out.

    However, Fu Shiyi placed a full table a few meters away.

    Then Eat it to him in desperation.

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes were straight when he saw it, and he scratched the table with hatred, but he couldn''t eat it.

    "Fu Laosan, you''ve cheated me so many times. I''m just a courtesy exchange. Are you so desperate?"

    "I''m at least open to you. I don''t stab you in the back like you do!" Fu Shiyi shouted.

    When his sister-in-law said that the gossip chief was him, he was naive enough to believe that he would not do it.

    As a result, he did it.

 Chapter 293

    Fu Shiqin had a night''s work in the company, and Fu Shiyi had a night''s work in the company.

    No one is willing to leave, but no one dares to start in the company.

    One night, Fu Shiqin not only completed the work that Fu Hanzheng told him, but also did more work to pass the time.

    After Fu went to work, he highly affirmed his work achievements.

    Then, he turned around and gave him more jobs. He didn''t even come to the company in the afternoon and went home to date his girlfriend.

    Forced to work overtime in the company for three days, Fu Shiqin finally broke down and found his own brother crying.

    "Brother, I want to go home."

    "Well." Fu replied coldly.

    Fu Shiqin said miserably with heavy black eyes and bloodshot eyes.

    "But Fu Shiyi is still waiting for me outside. Only you can save me."

    He has lived in the company for three days. He can''t eat well or sleep well. In case Fu Shiyi takes advantage of his sleep and drags him out of the company to beat him up, he''ll live a miserable life.

    "How can I help you?" Fu Hanzheng raised his cold eyes slightly, without any sympathy for him.

    Fu Shiqin: "if I was killed and injured by him, I can''t come back to work. If I can''t come to work, you have to do more work, and then there''s no time for dating, don''t you think?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought a little and said.

    "Well, I''ll let him not interfere with your work."

    If he can''t go to work, it really has a big impact on him.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin was very angry.

    This means that he won''t save him, but he will say hello to Fu Shiyi and don''t affect his work.

    God, why does he have such a brother, such a brother?

    He couldn''t get help from his brother. He had to hide in the bathroom and quietly called his brother''s girlfriend.

    "Sister in law, I need your help..."

    Gu Weiwei, who is preparing to shoot the advertisement for endorsement, heard Fu Shiqin''s voice and hummed with no emotion.

    "Why didn''t you think of the consequences when you died?"

    "I......" Fu Shiqin was wronged.

    In fact, as long as his brother doesn''t care, Fu Shiyi will never be able to find out that "gossip president" is him.

    Therefore, he confidently and boldly exploded the black material for so many years.

    Who knows, when his brother falls in love, he is not his brother.

    When asked, he didn''t say.

    But when his girlfriend asked, he sold him without even thinking about it, which made him shrink in the company for three days and dare not go home.

    "I have lived in the company for three days. Fu Shiyi still hasn''t left in the car downstairs. If you don''t save me, I will die of overwork."

    And his brother''s inhuman guy, he''s already so miserable.

    Instead of saving him, he left him with more work and went home early for a date.

    "No help, I''m going to start." Gu Weiwei hangs up.

    Since they take death as their pleasure in life, she should not disturb the pleasure of their brothers.

    Fu Shiqin is desperate. He bites his teeth and goes downstairs to find Fu Shiyi.

    They had a big fight with each other. Fu Shiqin was beaten black and blue, and Fu Shiyi was not much better.

    After a big fight, the two went to find he chi to deal with the wound.

    Looking at the two brothers, he Chi deeply laments that the future of defeating Fu Hanzheng''s small team is bleak.

    "It''s not that the team regrouped and beat your brother together. Now your brother hasn''t, but you''re fighting first."

    Fu Shiqin looked at Fu Shiyi and said, "what do you think?"

    Fu Shiyi looked at Fu Shiqin and said, "what do you think?"

    Yeah, why haven''t they knocked his brother down? They pinched it first?

 Chapter 294

    He Chi looked at their silly expression and regretted getting on their boat.

    What to say about the establishment and defeat of Fu Hanzheng''s small team, but after so many years, their success rate of action is completely zero.

    On the contrary, he was abused by Fu Hanzheng countless times.

    "I think I''ll quit."

    He can see clearly. These years, he can''t fight Fu Hanzheng. The IQ of these two goods is the biggest injury.

    At the beginning, the goal was to deal with their eldest brother. However, Fu Hanzheng instigated them to fire at each other, completely forgetting what they were going to do.

    "Dead pool, those who have made a poison oath in the team entry ceremony once joined the small team and died together. Whoever wants to leave the team is a capital crime."

    "Another team with you, I''m afraid the IQ will be affected." He Chi bandaged them and snorted coldly.

    In recent years, they have never succeeded in their efforts, but they have been tortured by Fu Hanzheng''s blood.

    However, he was different. Although he had been abused, most of the time he also succeeded.

    "What do you mean, Ho Chi, to despise our intelligence?" Fu Shiqin asked angrily.

    He Chi sneered, "your intelligence Do I need to despise it? "

    Two people are not satisfied, clap a table to want to refute, can forget oneself hand was injured, clap a table to be painful grin.

    He Chi finished bandaging two of them and didn''t scold them angrily.

    "It''s all thrown around by your inhumane brother. If it goes on like this, the team will be dismissed as soon as possible."

    "Well, as if you had not been fooled."

    Fu Shiqin was upset, and directly exposed the old wounds of He Chi.

    Fu Shiyi then hummed, "I didn''t know who it was before. My brother abused him and called him Grandpa. Do you want me to show you the video and recall it?"

    As soon as he Chi clenched his teeth and tightened his bandaged hand, Yi howled in pain.

    After the three met each other, they began to analyze the past failures and lessons, and prepared to work hard in the future.

    On the other hand, Gu Weiwei has been asked by the project leader of the product to re shoot three times because of a brand advertising.

    After the third shoot, the Ad Director answered the phone and said apologetically.

    "Miss mu, I''m sorry. The person in charge of the shooting project just now is still not satisfied. We have to do it again?"

    Although, he thinks that just three times of shooting, she has fully explained the content of their advertising planning.

    Gu Weiwei''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he hasn''t spoken yet. Qiao Lin, the agent, has angrily protested.

    "If you are not satisfied with the content of the advertisement shooting, let''s say something. It''s been replayed all the time. Our time is also precious."

    They have been here for four or five hours for work that could have been completed in an hour.

    The person in charge of this project is clearly trying to create difficulties for his artists.

    "Director, why don''t we talk to the director and shoot again?" Proposed by Gu Weiwei.

    I don''t know how much time it will take.

    The advertising director thought about it, called the person in charge, and then took them out of the studio to the conference room.

    Jolin was the first to make progress. Seeing sitting in the conference room, the young project leader was stunned.

    "You are The project leader for this new product? "

    The other side is a young man in his early twenties, which makes him hard to believe that he will be in charge of such an important new product project.

    "Hello, I''m Qin LV, the project leader of this product."

 Chapter 295

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to see Qin LV in a suit. Last time I saw him before the college entrance examination, he was called by Fu Hanzheng to be a tutor for her.

    As a result, because Mu Wei had a little ambiguous relationship with him before, Qin Lu was sent away by Fu Shiqin.

    After that, she never saw him again.

    I thought that I must have gone abroad to study, but I didn''t expect that I started working in a family business.

    Jolin said the product''s project leader named her to be the spokesperson.

    I came to shoot today, but I was rejected all the time. It seems that everything It''s all his tricks.

    Qin Lu greets several people and says to Qiao Lin and the advertising director.

    "As for the shooting of advertisements, I want to communicate with the artists alone. Can you avoid it?"

    Jolin was not sure that they were alone in the same room. She took a look at Gu Weiwei and asked her what she meant. She nodded her head and went out with the advertising director.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and asked casually.

    "Young master Qin, what do you want to say when you need to see me so painstakingly?"

    Qin Lu sits down in a style of professional elites.

    "I just want to tell you that what Fu Hanzheng can give you, I can give you in the future."

    When she approached Fu Hanzheng, she just wanted to rely on the power of Fu family to revenge on Zhou family and Li family.

    As long as he enters the family business and gets the affirmation of the family, he can do this for her.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the eyebrow indifferently, "I''m sorry, you said, I''m not interested."

    Mu Wei in the age of love, really like him, pursued him.

    However, time has changed a lot, and the moo he is looking for is gone.

    "Muwei, you can''t play the old fox. Don''t stay with him and beg for help." Qin Lu said earnestly.

    Who is Fu Hanzheng? He is the most cutting-edge military enterprise in China. China and its allies need to cooperate with him. His position in China and even in the world cannot be underestimated.

    She was by his side, a little careless life is hard to protect.

    Old fox?

    Gu Weiwei frowned displeased when she heard the three words.

    "Master Qin, if it''s not about work, I don''t think we have much to talk about."

    She and Qin LV get along in the conference room alone. I''m afraid it will soon reach Fu Hanzheng''s ear.

    When the vinegar jar is turned over, she will not be killed by acid.

    "Muwei, he can give you, I can give you, leave him!" Qin Lu is still obsessed with her, and is a little annoyed.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to talk any more, she got up and said.

    "No, he can. You can''t."

    He gave her the most sincere love, clearly wanted to imprison her, but gave her the freedom to do what she wanted to do.

    Mingming also wants to get her, but never forces her half.

    It''s as expensive as he is. He doesn''t need to be liked by a girl like this.

    She said, opening the door of the meeting room, turning her head.

    "I can only make this advertisement like this. If you are not satisfied with it, you can ask for termination. I will pay the liquidated damages."

    He just wanted to see her again and let her leave Fu.

    As soon as she left the meeting room, Qin Lu ran after her and grabbed her hand.

    "Muwei!"

    Gu Weiwei is trying to break away. She sees several staff members coming with a group of people and introducing something as they walk.

    "Mr. Fu, here is the advertisement shooting of our new product."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced over and saw that Qin LV was holding her hand. He was squinting slightly, and his face was about to rain

 Chapter 296

    Xu Qian, assistant who accompanied Fu Hanzheng, watched Qin LV and Gu Weiwei together.

    Fu group and Qin family have always had business cooperation. Today is the meeting.

    The boss knew that she was doing the advertisement here, so he deliberately said something, and the director brought them here.

    I wanted to take advantage of my work to see my girlfriend at work.

    As a result, I saw my girlfriend and ex boyfriend pull together.

    Besides, they still came out of the conference room alone. How long they stayed in it and what they did in it

    Xu Qian glanced uneasily at his boss''s dark face, feeling that today is another day of great calamity.

    Gu Weiwei was shocked to see Fu Hanzheng. She was still afraid that she would turn over the vinegar jar.

    Now, I can see it on the spot.

    Fu Hanzheng approached calmly, reached for Qin Lv''s wrist, and said in a cold voice.

    "I heard that you are in charge of this project. I came to see your work results."

    When people of Qin group heard about it, they knew that there had always been friendship between the two families. Only when Fu Hanzheng, the elder, cared about his nephew, no one doubted anything.

    However, Fu Hanzheng was so strong that he nearly crushed Qin Lv''s wrist bones and forcibly took his hand off Gu Weiwei''s arm.

    Then, in a low voice, only three of them warned.

    "I think I warned you not to show up in front of her again."

    Qin Lu endured the pain of his wrist and looked at Fu Hanzheng, who was forced by the atmosphere.

    "Uncle Fu, she''s not yours."

    Fu Hanzheng opened his hand and snorted in a cold voice.

    "She''s mine and will always be."

    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of my work to see her advertising here.

    As a result, he saw her tangled with Qin Lv.

    He said, glanced at Gu Weiwei, who was stunned.

    Gu Weiwei immediately asked the staff on the side, "where is the restroom, please? I want to wash my hands."

    When she asked, she went to wash her hands. She washed them three times before she came out.

    She and her agent excuse that they have other places to go. They don''t go with him. They stay in the parking lot and wait for Fu Hanzheng to come down.

    Just as Qiao Lin left, Xu Qian came back and opened the door.

    "Miss mu, the boss asked you to wait for him first."

    Gu Weiwei got into the car and sat there. She was frightened at the thought of his face just now.

    More than ten minutes later, Fu finished his work and got on the bus with cold air pressure. His face was full of displeasure.

    Gu Weiwei reached up and pulled up her sleeve and put her hand in front of her.

    "Look, I''ve done it three times."

    Fu Hanzheng did not squint. "Drive."

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips, feeling the smell of old vinegar all over the car.

    "The endorsement was signed by the agent, and I didn''t know the person in charge was him."

    "You know, and you went into the meeting room with him?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "He always asked me to remake the advertisement. I''ve been photographing it all afternoon, so I asked him to make it clear. As a result, the bear child said that you were an old fox. I turned my face when I was angry..." Gu explained.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl who was very angry, but he didn''t speak.

    Gu Weiwei leaned close and whispered.

    "If you don''t pay attention to me, I will..."

    Fu Hanzheng looked sideways. "How about you?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled cunningly and pecked at his lips quickly.

    "Is the anger gone now?"

    "A little bit." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei went up to kiss again, "now?"

    "Less than half."

    Kiss again.

    "Half.

    ¡­¡­

    Driving Xu Qian wants to cry without tears, he feels wrong in advance.

    Today is not a disaster, but a lot of dog food

 Chapter 297

    When the two returned to their apartment, they saw Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who were hung with color, lying on the sofa in the living room, holding a pile of snacks and drinks while watching TV.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t understand and looked at the two. Yesterday, he was like the sea. He was going to kill me.

    At this moment, the brothers can sit and watch TV together.

    "You are A fight? "

    "Two." Fu Shiqin glanced sideways at her and said, "he beat me, and then I beat him again."

    Fu Shiyi: "then we beat Ho Chi again."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Just have a good time.

    Just after I went to change my clothes, I came in a dozen wechat groups with Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    She turned back and looked at it. It was a micro blog link sent by Ji Cheng.

    She clicked it and jumped to the microblog interface, but it was Lingyan''s microblog.

    On this year''s birthday, I received a gift of my dreams. ]

    the picture is a gorgeous wedding dress decorated with pearls and gemstones.

    This is a tweet sent out an hour ago. Hundreds of thousands of comments have been made below.

    Happy birthday after the movie. Come back to make the movie as soon as possible. ]

    [my God, President Gu proposed to the movie queen, proposed ]Ah ah, that wedding dress is too beautiful. ]

    [the way Mr. Gu dotes on his girlfriend is really a ditch. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei suddenly remembered that today is Ling Yan''s birthday.

    Just, looking at the wedding dress picture in her micro blog, I couldn''t help sneering.

    The wedding dress was designed and made by Martin Gleason. At that time, she wanted to keep it on herself.

    Now, even the wedding dress Gu siting also gave it to Ling Yan.

    I thought that every time I heard the news of Gu siting and Ling Yan, I would be heartbroken.

    But now, she doesn''t feel that way.

    She has, just want to destroy Ling Yan''s crazy idea.

    Fu Hanzheng waited for a long time. Before she came out for dinner, she knocked on the door and called.

    "Tiny?"

    Gu Weiwei quit Weibo, took a deep breath, opened the door and hugged the people outside.

    Fu looked at it with a low brow. "What''s the matter?"

    Just came back also good, how suddenly depressed.

    "I want to hold it." Gu Weiwei said stiffly.

    I''m in a bad mood and need to be cured.

    Fu Hanzheng held her in his arms. "Because of today''s advertising shoot?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and said from his arms.

    "Give me a kiss, will you?"

    Fu Hanzheng is surprised. Her thin lips are slightly raised and her head is printed on them. They move gently

    Gu Weiwei''s bad mood was soon cured.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were waiting for the dinner. When they didn''t see him coming, they found someone.

    "Brother..."

    As soon as I came here, I saw two people in front of the cloakroom.

    Then, turn around and face them with your back.

    "Can''t you go back to your room and close the door?"

    "Think about us, single dogs, somehow. We can''t afford to be attacked like this."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei ignored the two and went to the restaurant with Fu Hanzheng hand in hand to sit down for dinner.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi go back to the dining room and sit down. They look at the two people who are tired of sitting together. They have no appetite to eat.

    Moreover, his brother was in such a state of insanity that they were not allowed to touch the dishes his girlfriend liked.

    Mingming is also their favorite dish, but they can only watch her eat alone.

 Chapter 298

    Lingyan''s birthday micro blog, which was popular for three days, dominated the headlines of entertainment news.

    Everyone said she was the winner of life, the darling of heaven.

    Bombay blood type heart disease, time is not much but wait for a let her regain a new heart.

    At a young age, it has become an unattainable movie queen in the entertainment circle, and has been admired and proposed by Gu siting, the top noble of country a.

    Her life is a legend.

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t paid much attention to it. She is busy with daily announcements and preparing for the upcoming movie eagle eye.

    However, after knowing the news, Yuanmeng ventured to call.

    Gu Weiwei in the end of the film fixed makeup photo shooting work, in the agreed time to Yuan Meng called the past.

    This time, Yuanmeng seems to have believed something she said last time.

    "Gu Sitong really proposed to Ling Yan?"

    Because of the backward communication, she didn''t see the news about Ling Yan until a few days later.

    However, she also knew that the wedding dress she had suntanned was Gu Weiwei''s, because she once held the design drawing and showed it to them.

    In the future, she will be married in that wedding dress.

    Now she saw the wedding dress, which was carefully designed by her and Martin Green, and became a gift from Gu siting to Ling Yan.

    Since she was assassinated last time and brought back by Gu siting, she has never been seen again.

    Ling Yan of Bombay blood type, however, soon after, the heart that got Bombay blood type survived.

    So, although it''s absurd to say that she''s dead, now she has to start to believe it.

    Gu Weiwei cut her hair and said coldly looking at the distant sky.

    "It''s nothing to do with me."

    Yuan dream pondered for a while, said domineering.

    "Otherwise, elder martial sister, I will kill her for you?"

    "I''ll settle with her myself. Don''t interfere." Gu Weiwei rejected Yuan Meng''s offer.

    It''s just killing her. It''s too cheap for her.

    She will let her lose one by one until she has nothing.

    Now Gu Sitong seems to protect her very much. Yuanmeng''s going to start is also a trouble.

    "Besides, last time you said that Fu Hanzheng was looking for me, he hung up without saying clearly." Yuanmeng thought of the last call and asked.

    Although they hide in Huaguo, knowing that Huaguo is the territory of Fu family, Gu siting''s people dare not do anything to them here.

    However, what''s the matter with Fu Hanzheng coming to look for them?

    Gu Weiwei looked around. "It''s not clear in three or two sentences. In a word, you should be careful around. Don''t be stared at. Talk about other things in detail when you meet."

    Yuanmeng entered Yuanshuo''s family later in order to bring down Yuanshuo, so it was not known that Yuanshuo was sent by the dorans family to protect her.

    Some things, since the master didn''t tell her, she had to be more careful.

    Yuanmeng didn''t ask more, he said.

    "The old rule is to be on time and not to be out of date."

    They always show up on time when they meet. If one of them doesn''t show up on time, it means that they are in trouble and the other is going to withdraw immediately.

    "Good."

    She just hung up the phone and turned it off. Fu Hanzheng, another mobile phone, has already called.

    "Is the work over?"

    "Just finished, ready to go back."

    "I''m nearby. I''ll pick you up in ten minutes." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei went downstairs and packed up to the parking lot. Sure enough, ten minutes later, Fu Hanzheng''s car appeared on time.

    She got into the car, Fu Hanzheng was on the phone, habitually caught her hand.

    Fu Shiqin drove in front of him and watched his brother hang up.

    "My father asked yesterday, if you find Gu Weiwei, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 299

    Fu Hanzheng has no waves. "What does he mean?"

    While driving, Fu Shiqin repeats Fu Shengying''s meaning.

    "The power of the Dorrance family cannot be underestimated in Europe. Gu''s cooperation with them has brought him back to life. If we find Gu Weiwei in hand, we can also use the power of the Dorrance family to fully open the European market..."

    "You forget that she was raised by her family and her surname is Gu." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Although the dorans have some influence in Europe, they have many enemies.

    So, he wants to find Gu Weiwei, just for Gu''s family.

    It is not intended to continue to cooperate with the Dorrance family and cause unnecessary troubles to the Fu family.

    "Yes, that''s what my father is worried about, so if Gu Weiwei is still looking for her family, we have to make another plan." Fu Shiqin said earnestly.

    Gu Weiwei looks out of the window, silently listening to no words, but the palm of the hand is not from some hair cold.

    If I find out that she is still looking after her family, I''m afraid Would rather kill her than put her back.

    Fu Hanzheng does not know that she is Gu Weiwei now, so he dotes on her.

    If he knew

    She did not dare to think. He knew that she was Gu Weiwei and what kind of situation would be between them.

    Even if he can accept her as Gu Weiwei, it doesn''t mean everyone in the Fu family can accept her.

    So let them all believe that Gu Weiwei is dead as soon as possible.

    She is so quiet, under the identity of Mu Weiwei to live.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are deep. "I''m measured."

    Of course, Fu Shiqin does not doubt that his brother-in-law has always been careful in his work, which makes Fu family firmly sit in the position of the first plutocracy in China, and no one can shake it.

    Fu Hanzheng looked sideways at the girl sitting on the edge, some absent-minded.

    "Why are your hands so cold?"

    Gu Weiwei returns to her senses and smiles.

    "The studio is a little cold."

    Fu Hanzheng released his hand and put it in his arms.

    Fu Shiqin glanced in the rearview mirror and said, gossiping.

    "Elder brother, do you think that Gu Weiwei is missing because Gu siting has an affair with Ling?"

    Fu didn''t say no, he didn''t answer him at all.

    Fu Shiqin said to himself as he drove.

    "I suspected that Gu Weiwei and his brother were having an affair. They were not brothers and sisters. Now it''s Gu siting who found her sister-in-law, and she disappeared. It must be the love brother complex. His brother found her sister-in-law, so the eldest lady got angry and ran away from home directly..."

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and said silently.

    "Ling Yan said in the interview that it was Gu Weiwei who knew Gu''s family. What are you gossiping about?"

    When Fu Shiqin heard it, he was more energetic.

    "It''s because she introduced herself that I was so angry. I took you as a sister. You wanted to be my sister-in-law, so you ran away from home in a rage..."

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, she will let them know soon that Gu Weiwei is dead.

    All his gossip is wrong.

    "I''m going on a business trip the day after tomorrow, leaving in the afternoon." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei is slightly Zheng and nods.

    "I can''t send you the opening ceremony of the movie this afternoon."

    More importantly, she also made an appointment with Yuanmeng that afternoon.

    He''s going on a business trip to other places, so much the better.

 Chapter 300

    Three days later, the film "eagle eye" held a launch conference.

    Gu Weiwei plays the heroine Huo Xiaoshi, and Song Yu plays the heroine Xiang Linyuan. The No.2 girl is Shen Qiu, who competed with Tang Shaoqi before. The No.2 girl is Chu Chen who was robbed by Fu Shiyi.

    Jolin sighed with a headache as soon as he saw the men''s number two and women''s number two candidates.

    "What kind of luck do you have? Why do you have opponents in every play?"

    The upper part is Li xiner. This part is Shen Qiu and Chu Chen.

    Because she lost her role, the two men did not buy her less on the Internet, but she didn''t have any black spots, so they didn''t turn up any waves.

    Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly, but they can be picked by Mo Jiao, and they do have some acting skills and strength.

    She doesn''t have the heart to think about her future with them.

    She was just wondering if Fu Hanzheng had left on business.

    In a few hours, will her meeting with Yuanmeng go well.

    "Today, a lot of artists from the company went to the show for the three little new album release. Should you join us? We can still catch up with the end of the release." Jolin looked at the time and reminded her.

    The reality show they recorded will be broadcast this week.

    Plus, after all, it''s still Shiyi''s boss. They can''t say if they don''t.

    "do not go, these two days are not very comfortable, want to go back early to rest, before entering the group to adjust the state." Gu Weiwei declined Jolin''s offer.

    She''s gone. I''m afraid Fu Shiyi has a headache.

    Today, Fu Hanzheng is on a business trip. She didn''t rush to deliver him, but rushed to attend his new album release conference. The consequences will be very serious.

    Jolin thought about it and didn''t ask her to go.

    "At the end of the conference, you can go back to have a rest."

    The play is far from as good as the long wind. She should be in the group at her best.

    Otherwise, we can let Chu Chen and Shen Qiu see the joke.

    The main creators of the production team arrived and all the media were present.

    The host first went on the stage and introduced the main creator of the movie eagle eye. Gu Weiwei and others came on to greet the media and accept the interview.

    "Mu Wei, Shen Qiu, I heard that you all competed for the role of Tang Shaoqi in the long wind before, and now you play eagle eye together. What do you want to say to each other?"

    Shen Qiu looks at Gu Weiwei and says with a smile.

    "Maybe it''s fate. Tang Shaoqi is very successful. I hope we can dedicate this play to the best eagle eye."

    Shen Qiu is very experienced in dealing with the media''s topic of leading the war.

    Gu Weiwei smiled lightly, didn''t reply again, the words had let Shen Qiu say.

    The launch conference lasted for more than an hour, and it was almost four o''clock.

    She returned to the apartment from the launch conference, ready to change clothes to meet Luo Qianqian of Ji Cheng, who was also at the location of Yuanmeng.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are just excuses and covers for her to go out, so that she will not be noticed by the people around Fu Hanzheng when she sees Yuanmeng.

    However, when he returned to the apartment, he found that Fu Hanzheng, who was supposed to have been on a business trip on the plane, was still at home.

    "Today Isn''t it a business trip? "

    "I got the news temporarily that the people of yuan family appeared near the capital, and they will go there when they are ready." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart tightened. She met Yuanmeng two hours later.

    What he said about yuan family means Yuan dream.

 Chapter 301

    "I haven''t been able to find it all the time. There''s news so soon?"

    She forced herself to calm down and asked, pretending to be curious.

    He already knew that Yuanmeng had come to the capital of the emperor. Would he have sent someone to catch Yuanmeng?

    "I''m not sure at the moment, but it should come out in a few hours." Fu Hanzheng didn''t want to hide anything from her.

    Gu Weiwei secretly relieved, that is, he hasn''t caught Yuanmeng yet.

    Fortunately, I came back first.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll meet with Yuanmeng and be caught by him on the spot.

    But he said that in a few hours there will be results, that is to say, in a few hours, he will be able to find out the Yuan dream.

    No, we have to find a way to prevent Yuanmeng from being caught by him.

    Although Yuanmeng didn''t say it clearly, she had a premonition that the master was not in good condition since he was injured last time.

    So, only Yuanmeng came to see her alone.

    Once Yuanmeng is arrested, Fu Hanzheng''s method will soon find out that she has contacted her, and there will be trouble with the master.

    However, she and Yuanmeng are connected at a certain time.

    At this time, even if she made that call, she could not be contacted.

    Now, there''s no way to tell her to leave the capital.

    She was thinking about what to do. Ji Cheng called again.

    "Wei, have you started?"

    Gu Weiwei entered the cloakroom and whispered.

    "I have something to do today. Maybe I can''t make it. Shall we see you another day?"

    Ji Cheng knew that she was busy with her work and agreed without asking more.

    Gu Weiwei hangs up, takes out another cell phone and tries to contact Yuanmeng. As expected, she still can''t.

    She put away her mobile phone and went to Fu Hanzheng''s study so that she could know the progress of things at any time.

    Fu Hanzheng is dealing with the company''s documents. She takes a book and sits on the edge and turns it absently. She can''t read a word in the book.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go out?" Fu asked.

    "Oh, thousands of things, so there''s no way to meet for dinner."

    Gu Weiwei''s face was unchanged and she lied. She was already in a hurry.

    She has repeatedly warned Yuanmeng to be careful about her surroundings. How can she be found in the first place.

    Fu Hanzheng gets up and answers the phone. She hears the prompt sound in the computer and looks at what he seems to have received in his mailbox.

    At this time, any person or thing connected with him may be related to metadream.

    So, she took a look at the person who was still standing by the window answering the phone, and clicked on the newly received email.

    The content of the email is two photos, one is Yuanmeng, with sexy body, curly hair and a fox spirit.

    Another picture is of her, Gu Weiwei.

    The photo was taken at a banquet, because she is a mixed race, whose facial features are more exquisite and three-dimensional than the Chinese. A unique customized gift from Martin Green shows her dignity and brilliance.

    It seems that he is going to get her and Yuanmeng''s photos and let people find them.

    She is not worried that he will find it, but Yuanmeng

    Once this picture is sent to the people under the Fu family, with the influence of the Fu family in the capital, it can be found in a few hours.

    Fu Hanzheng answers the phone, turns his head to see that he is staring at his family background, approaches and stands behind her and asks.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and asked angrily.

    "Who are these two women?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the pictures on the computer and said funnily.

    "It''s the one to look for."

 Chapter 302

    Of course, Gu Weiwei knows who these two people are, but now as Mu Weiwei, she shouldn''t know.

    Listen to Fu Hanzheng, deliberately misinterpret the meaning.

    "Meng Ruya said that you like this sexy and beautiful, which is true.

    She said, tugging at his tie. "What are you looking for?"

    Fu Hanzheng looks at his girlfriend and feels funny and cute.

    "I don''t like this. I just like you."

    "Come on, they have big breasts and long legs. You guys like it."

    Gu Weiwei is so fussy that she doesn''t let him touch the computer.

    "I don''t like it." Fu Hanzheng said, and lifted the man directly from the chair and held him in his arms.

    But Gu Weiwei reached out and directly turned off the computer screen, and then asked.

    "To be clear, it''s not that I don''t do it with you, so you want to raise women outside?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t get angry because of her meddling. Instead, he thought she was extraordinarily charming and lovely.

    "I just want to raise one of you."

    "But you haven''t been enthusiastic lately. You want to change your mind." Gu Weiwei glared at him angrily, pointing to the computer that had been turned off. "Those two women with long breasts and thighs, dare you say you don''t like them?"

    God, she can''t do it any more.

    However, if he doesn''t stop, he just sends the photo to the following people, and Yuanmeng will be caught by the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and kissed the chattering girl. He gave a passionate kiss and whispered.

    "Now, is it warm enough?"

    "Not enough." Gu Weiwei finished saying, looked up and kissed again.

    Now, I have to find a way to spend time with him, which she and Yuanmeng have agreed to.

    Yuan Meng will be aware of trouble before she shows up, and will hide her whereabouts and leave the capital as soon as possible.

    For a while, Fu released her lips, pinned the hair on her cheek behind her ears, and whispered.

    "that''s Gu Weiwei and yuan family. A''s eye liner is coming. With photos, we can find them as soon as possible."

    "Really?" Gu Weiwei''s face is still disbelieving.

    "So, be good, I''ll tell them to find someone and accompany you." Fu Hanzheng rubbed her hair to soothe her.

    "After all, those two women are more important than me." Gu Weiwei continues to pretend to be jealous and procrastinate.

    However, I''ve done it, I''m disgusted.

    Fu Hanzheng coaxed patiently, "in a few minutes, I''ll tell you the whole story."

    But I''m tired. I want to sleep

    Fu Hanzheng holds her in one hand and turns on the computer in the other.

    "Wait five minutes."

    Gu Weiwei realized that such nonsense was useless.

    So the heart next horizontal, bowed to play with his belt.

    "But I want to go now."

    Fu Hanzheng takes a breath and reaches for her little hand.

    "What are you doing?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles cunningly, "take off your clothes and go to sleep for you."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly. Today, how can this little goblin be particularly clingy and provocative.

    "What do you want to do?"

    She said, who are the photos of those two women? How can she still make trouble? She doesn''t know so much at ordinary times.

    Gu Weiwei close in his ear, temptation to the polar said.

    "I want you now."

    He can''t be allowed to stay in the study any more, so she''s letting it go.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are dark and his voice is dumb.

    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 303

    Gu Weiwei bit her lips, looked up at him and mumbled.

    "You can''t come by yourself?"

    "Reciprocity." Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    He took it off for her, and she had to show it.

    Gu Weiwei bowed her head, reached for his belt and struggled for a long time to untie it.

    As dusk fell, the cell phones and telephones in the study rang again and again, without disturbing the lingering men and women in the bedroom.

    Skin temperature, let two people breathe a shiver.

    Fu Hanzheng gently did enough foreplay, just kissing her at the same time, carefully tentatively.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh! " Gu Weiwei took a breath and frowned.

    His size is not so easy to bear.

    It''s not the first time, but it still hurts badly.

    Fu Hanzheng stops, dare not move again half minutes, gently kissing her eyebrows, eyes and cheeks.

    Gradually, she relaxed in the gentle kiss, but the man on her body gradually lost control.

    Even if the mouth kiss gently, but under the body is completely back to the wild.

    In the dark room, men and women began to gasp for breath

    After a long time, the ambiguous voice finally stopped.

    Gu Weiwei languidly nests in the man''s arms and gasps for breath. She is sweating with thin red body. Looking at the neon in the night outside the window, she is secretly glad that she has finally stopped Fu Hanzheng from sending out the photo of the person she is looking for.

    Fu Hanzheng gently hugs the girl in his arms and kisses her hair and ears tenderly.

    "What''s the matter today, so active?"

    Although he is extremely satisfied with what she has done today.

    It''s just that there''s something unusual, and it''s hard to avoid feeling strange.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips for a moment and whispered.

    "Who made you kiss so passionately that if you want to put me down, I won''t want to put you down?"

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile, "of course you can think, not only think, but also do."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. She doesn''t really think about it. It''s just the situation.

    Fu Hanzheng lifted her hair behind her ears, kissed her lips and turned on the light.

    "I''ll call back from my study and come back later."

    Gu Weiwei''s nerves tightened and turned to hold people.

    "Can we not go?"

    He''s going now. He''s going to send photos to let people find Yuanmeng.

    At this time, Yuanmeng is waiting to meet her in that restaurant.

    "I''ll be back in a few minutes." Fu Hanzheng coaxed with patience.

    Gu Weiwei bit her lips and said with a flat heart.

    "But I still want it."

    Woo, she asked Yuanmeng to meet her to help her. Now she has not seen her face, so she will go out to save her.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Some of them were frightened by his girlfriend''s request.

    "Didn''t you just say no?"

    Gu Weiwei''s face was so red that she was going to burn. "Just now, it''s now."

    Fu Hanzheng gently kissed her lips and coaxed.

    "Five minutes. I''ll be back when I''m done with them."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t let go, forced people to fall on the bed, lying on his body said.

    "No way."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and took a step back.

    "I''ll be back with you in three minutes."

    The girl''s face is crimson and her eyes are bright. No man can refuse to make such a request.

    However, the things to be told are very important.

    Gu Weiwei sees still say not move, small face broke down instantly, turned a body back to him.

    "You''re out of bed tonight, and don''t want to come back later."

 Chapter 304

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and decided to stay in bed.

    Although it''s important to do something, it''s more important to have a girlfriend.

    In particular, to disappoint his girlfriend in bed is too beneath his dignity as a man.

    The cell phone and landline phone in the study are about to be knocked out.

    In the bedroom, it''s a lingering and ambiguous atmosphere.

    Gu Weiwei is afraid that Fu Hanzheng will let people find Yuanmeng. She dare not let him go. She tries her best to keep people in the bedroom.

    From dusk to dawn in the morning, great sacrifices were made to buy time for the dream.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was full of contentment and fresh air. He held the exhausted girl behind him and kissed her delicate neck.

    "Any more?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the skylight outside the window and shook her head weakly.

    If I had not lost my strength, I would have kicked him out of bed now.

    Fu Hanzheng gently kissed her sweaty side face, covered her with a quilt, got out of bed, put on a robe and went to the study.

    Send out the photos and order the following people to find someone, and go to the bathroom instead.

    After he left, Gu Weiwei got up.

    When he went to the bathroom, he wrapped his clothes and went into the cloakroom. He found another hidden cell phone and turned it on.

    Sure enough, Yuanmeng sent a message and left a new number for her to see and call back.

    It is estimated that Fu Hanzheng still has a shower, and she dialed the phone in the cloakroom.

    "Why didn''t you come?"

    As soon as Yuanmeng received the call, he asked directly.

    "The Fu family has found out that you have come to the capital, and now they have sent people to look for you." Gu Weiwei said in a low, tired voice.

    Yuan mengleng Leng, "how does your voice sound so weak and hurt?"

    Gu Weiwei would not explain what happened to her, but solemnly told her.

    "They have your pictures. Be careful not to be noticed. We''ll meet again after the show."

    "Have a picture of me?" "How do you know so clearly?" Yuan Meng asked strangely

    "I don''t have time to say more. Be careful. I''ll get in touch with you again."

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly confessed, hung up the phone, turned off the phone and hid it.

    After the call, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then go out with the wall, but just walk to the living room is almost to the limit.

    Fu Hanzheng came out of the bath and saw her holding on to the wall, walking hard step by step, heartbroken and funny.

    "What are you doing out there?"

    Said, directly held up the person.

    "Thirsty, want to drink water." Said Gu Weiwei lazily.

    Fu Hanzheng sent people back to the room, and then went to pour water and sent them back. He helped her to lean on his arms and fed her water.

    "Look at you. What did you have to do last night?"

    Last night, he shouted not to get out of bed. Now he almost can''t get out of bed.

    "You''re less cheap and you''re good." Gu Weiwei squinted and hummed.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and kissed her on the face.

    "Have a good sleep."

    He went back to his study, and Fu Shiqin, who had been abroad on business, called.

    "I''ve come here. Have the yuan family and Gu Weiwei found it?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "not yet."

    "I can''t find anyone with the photo. Is there such a mess in the following people?" Fu Shiqin was a little annoyed.

    "There''s something delayed. The meeting has been put off until the day after tomorrow. I''ll be there tomorrow evening." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin was a little hairy when he heard that, "I have told them to postpone it until tomorrow. Now you tell me to postpone it until the day after tomorrow?"

    "A little uncomfortable. I''ll be late." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Just after the relationship, he left her on a business trip, which was really not a good boyfriend.

 Chapter 305

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he was very angry.

    He knew it, he knew it, because of his girlfriend

    Work or brother, nothing is as important as his girlfriend, isn''t it?

    "Brother, are you sure you are Fu, not Zhou?"

    "Well?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone was a little heavy.

    In his rage, Fu Shiqin didn''t pay attention to his tone at all and threw up his own bad words.

    "Don''t you think you have the same potential as king you of Zhou to be a faint king?"

    This kind of meeting, which requires him to travel in person, is of course very important.

    If a girlfriend is not comfortable, she will postpone the meeting.

    It''s not a faint king. What is it?

    What is it?

    Fu asked in a cold voice, "if I am, what are the consequences of your saying that?"

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for three seconds, and his voice suddenly turned.

    "Elder brother, I will communicate with them to postpone the meeting. You can spend time with your girlfriend at home. Of course, your girlfriend is more important. Say hello to my sister-in-law for me."

    Finish saying in one breath, hurriedly hung up the phone.

    However, after hanging up the phone, I scolded crazily over there.

    "Faint! Scum! Animals! "

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin ended the conversation and changed their home clothes.

    Although I didn''t sleep in the same night, it was like practicing the magic of collecting Yin and nourishing yang, and I worked in my study with full spirit.

    Moreover, the corners of the mouth are always a little too sweet to hide.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t wake up until the afternoon. She thought about what happened last night. She got into the quilt and covered her head. She wanted to get into the ground and never come out again.

    At that time, it was forced by the situation. Now, when we think about the past, we are ashamed to explode.

    Fu Hanzheng estimated that it was time for her to wake up. After finishing her work, she came back and stretched out her hand to open the quilt.

    "Get up and take a bath, eat and sleep."

    "Back pain, leg pain, pain all over the body, don''t think of it." Gu Weiwei went straight into the quilt.

    "The bathtub is full of water. You can soak it for a while."

    Fu Hanzheng finished, pulled the quilt and lifted the man from the bed, and sent him to the bathroom.

    The hot water had been put in the bathtub. He put people down to undress her, but Gu Weiwei grabbed his hand.

    "You You go out and I''ll wash it myself. "

    "Don''t you have pain all over your body, you can wash yourself?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    "Yes!" Gu Weiwei insists.

    "Call me when you''re done." Fu Hanzheng didn''t force him to go out and take him to the door.

    But instead of going far, I waited outside the bathroom.

    In case she has something to call him, I can hear it in time.

    Gu Weiwei took off her clothes and soaked in the bathtub for half an hour. The hot water soothed her body''s fatigue and softness, so she climbed out of the bathtub and wrapped it in a towel.

    But after washing, he found that he sent her in, but did not send her to change clothes.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the people standing outside were stunned.

    "I have no clothes to change."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up people and sent them directly to the cloakroom.

    "Give me a hand, I can walk by myself." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng sent people to the cloakroom and took the clothes for her.

    "All right, save your strength."

    When she had finished her dress, she carried the man to the restaurant.

    "Eat something. If you are tired, you can have a rest later."

    Gu Weiwei holds the soup bowl, drinks the hot soup, suddenly thought of something.

    "That Can you get someone to buy medicine back? "

    Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly, a little nervous.

    "What medicine?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said in a small red voice.

    "Contraceptives, yesterday It''s not a safe period. "

 Chapter 306

    She can''t buy it by herself, or ask an agent or an assistant to help.

    If you want to go back and forth, you can only find him directly.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little dark. He brought her food, but he was silent.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he didn''t agree, and knew that he had the idea of getting married and having children for a long time. He was unavoidably unhappy when he asked for such a request.

    "I''m only 19 years old, and I don''t want to have a baby. Besides, I have to prepare myself for this kind of thing..."

    There are so many things she hasn''t done. If there''s a little bun, don''t try to do anything.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment. She was really young, and she was not ready to have a baby.

    "Have dinner first, and I''ll have it delivered later."

    Gu Weiwei carefully looked at his face. "Are you angry?"

    "It doesn''t matter. You''re still young. I''ll wait for you to grow up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    To be honest, it''s very angry.

    But I don''t want to spoil their hard distance because of this little thing.

    The coming days are long, and the children are not in a hurry to come here.

    Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the chopsticks and gave him some dishes to express her gratitude.

    "You''re not going on a business trip. Don''t you leave today?"

    "Tomorrow night."

    Gu Weiwei thought, "because of me?"

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes, "otherwise?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "you look like this, there will be few opinions."

    Fu Shiqin has vomited before. Before she appeared, his brother could not delay his work.

    After her appearance, nothing can delay his company with his girlfriend and work.

    "He dare not." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    He sympathized with Fu Shiqin for three seconds and spread out such a brother.

    Fu asked when she had finished eating.

    "Do you want to go back to your room for a rest?"

    Gu Weiwei held out her arms and waited for him to come and hug her.

    "Well, I''d like to see the script for a while, but I''ll call my agent later."

    Fu sent her back to her room and took her script and mobile phone to her.

    "Anything else?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "can I have you with me?"

    She asked for the pill. Although he didn''t say anything, he could see that he was not happy.

    So, I have to be good at this time.

    Fu looked at his watch. "I''ll make an important call back. I''ll come in half an hour."

    Gu Weiwei nods, sits on the bed, leans on the pillow to the broker Qiao Lin to return a phone call, pushed out today''s announcement which took the propaganda picture.

    Then, continue to read the script and prepare for the new play.

    After half an hour, Fu Hanzheng came in with a paper bag and a glass of water.

    Standing by the bed, she peeled out the medicine and handed it to her.

    Gu Weiwei took it and drank it with water.

    Just after drinking the medicine, I saw Fu Hanzheng standing by the bed, putting boxes of covers in the paper bag into the drawer of the bed cabinet.

    "You What do you want people to buy this for? "

    She asked him to buy medicine, and he let people buy a suit by the way.

    Besides, there are so many mud horses.

    Fu Hanzheng closed the drawer and said calmly.

    "Since we are not going to have children for the time being, it is impossible to keep you taking medicine."

    "Then Then you don''t have to let people buy so much! "

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the closed drawer, and thought of the boxes he had put in, she felt that she would die in this bed in the future.

    She didn''t know, given her fierce demands last night.

    Since then, her boyfriend has not fed her three or five times.

 Chapter 307

    "Given the amount of demand last night, not much." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei covers her forehead and wants to cry without tears. It''s hard to argue.

    How hungry did he think she was and how much did he buy?

    The dead woman of Yuanmeng really killed her. She helped her escape from the crisis.

    Now, she herself is causing a bigger crisis.

    Fu Hanzheng took some documents from the study and came back to lie down beside her for company.

    Gu Weiwei moved to the side and said, "you should go to the study to deal with it. I I don''t need you. "

    Now, seeing him makes his legs soft.

    In particular, it''s still in this bed where they''ve only been rolling all night. I feel like I''ll accompany them when something goes wrong.

    Fu looked at her sideways. "I was not satisfied last night, so I was not allowed to go to this bed?"

    Last night, she said that if he got out of bed, he would not want to get into the bed again.

    "I I want to go to bed. You go to the study. " Gu Weiwei was completely frightened by the number of condoms he bought.

    "I sleep with you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I don''t want it." Gu Weiwei firmly shook her head and refused.

    Last night, whenever there was another way to hold him back, she decided not to do so.

    Now, I''ve dug a hole for myself, and I''ve killed myself.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a smile on his thin lips, guessing her mind.

    "I will not touch you again, of course If you have a need, I can help you... "

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    Gu Weiwei is sad and indignant. She grins her teeth and sits aside, turning the script on the quilt viciously.

    Fu Hanzheng''s lips were slightly crooked, and he looked down at the conference documents he had brought.

    As soon as he turned two pages, his cell phone rang, and he picked it up and took a look.

    The caller is Raymond, who is in charge of Fu jia''an security and intelligence.

    "Boss, Gu Weiwei hasn''t found out yet, but another woman has found out that she appeared in a restaurant in DIDU last night."

    Fu Hanzheng: "have people found it?"

    "No, she left after ten minutes in the restaurant. It seems that she found something. After leaving the restaurant, she hid her whereabouts. We haven''t found her whereabouts after leaving the restaurant yet." Said Raymond.

    Gu Weiwei leans on him, effortlessly hears their voices.

    It seems that Yuanmeng had hidden her whereabouts without waiting for her to appear, and the Fu family had not yet found her.

    Last night, she had enough time to leave the capital.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment, "keep looking, you have to find people."

    Raymond: Yes, boss

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone and glanced at the girl reading the script.

    "Look at your nonsense. You missed the chance to catch people."

    Gu Weiwei listened to it, then she broke down and hummed.

    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Stay away from me and nothing will delay you."

    She was so open-minded to pester her just to stop him catching people.

    If he catches people, he will lose a lot of money.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms to hold the girl with a small temper. "It''s not your fault."

    Gu Weiwei shook off his arm on his shoulder. "You''re obviously blaming me. I didn''t stop you. What can I do if you want to leave?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her chin and lowered his head to kiss her.

    "Even if I''m not allowed to go to bed, how can I go?"

    Although I missed the best time to find people, I can still find them. I can always find them.

    But if you let your girlfriend down, it''s a big sin.

 Chapter 308

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is slightly cocked up, and she still doesn''t forgive others.

    "So, come and go, or blame me?"

    "I blame you for being so cute last night." Fu Hanzheng said and pecked at her lips again.

    Although waiting for a long time, her performance last night has given him enough compensation.

    Gu Weiwei''s face was red, angry and shy.

    "Can you not mention last night?"

    The thought of pestering him again and again, and not letting him out of bed, left his face helpless.

    "I know I''m ashamed of being so brave last night?" Fu Hanzheng asked teasingly.

    Although he delayed his business, he did not regret staying.

    After all, if such a good thing is missed, I don''t know when it will be next time.

    Gu Weiwei gnawed her teeth and turned over the script in her hand. "Don''t talk to me."

    The dead man teased her about last night.

    It was as if she had taken advantage of it. He had such a good time.

    Fu Hanzheng was really annoyed to see her. He stopped teasing her about yesterday.

    "But yesterday you A little out of the ordinary? "

    In the past, there was no such nonsense, not to mention the enthusiasm and stickiness of last night.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked up with a sweet smile.

    "Well, I''m absolutely normal in the future. I''ll never plot against you again."

    Sure enough, he was a little suspicious.

    However, no clues have been found, so there is no clue.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and held people in his arms.

    "It''s not necessary. I just think you''ll regret it if you don''t want to."

    "I''m sorry. Now I''m all over the body." Gu Weiwei hums angrily.

    Although she did this because she wanted to buy time for Yuanmeng, she did not regret it.

    Anyway, he''ll be here in two mornings.

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses her forehead.

    "It''s too late for you to regret now."

    It seems that he is worried too much.

    Mingming has been expecting her to accept him happily. When she really took this step, she felt abnormal again.

    Gu Weiwei raised her head and pecked at his lips.

    "I don''t regret, and Thank you for liking me so much. "

    She thought that the best life Gu siting gave her was to like it.

    Originally, there is a kind of person''s like, is to wish to give her the best of everything.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly, half satisfied and half dissatisfied.

    "In the second half, it''s changed."

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei shows her eyebrows. What''s wrong with her?

    "I don''t want to hear thank you, for a change." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei sat in his arms, pondered for a few minutes, blushed and choked out a sentence.

    "You did a great job last night!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng was angry and funny. "I know that, but I don''t want to hear that."

    "Just say what you want to hear, I won''t guess." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his eyebrows and stared at the delicate and beautiful eyes of the girl.

    "Do you like me?"

    "I like it."

    Gu Weiwei answers without thinking. Such a man doesn''t like it. Is she stupid?

    Fu Hanzheng finally heard the words of satisfaction, and his frown spread out in an instant.

    Gu Weiwei blinked. "So, you want to hear me say, I like you?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled silently, without words.

    Gu Weiwei raised her head and gave him a solemn kiss on the lips.

    "I like you."

    Maybe not as much as you like me.

    But I like you, Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes burst with deep joy and whispered a warning.

    "If you kiss again, don''t get out of bed tonight."

 Chapter 309

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds. She climbed away from his arms decisively and sat on the side with a pillow in her arms.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her and saw her face move to the bedside on guard.

    "Don''t come here."

    I haven''t recovered from my massive injury last night. I still want to die in this bed tonight?

    If she comes back, she won''t save Yuanmeng in such a way of death. If she catches it, she will.

    It''s embarrassing to save people like this.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t get close to her any more. She did her own thing at a distance according to her requirements.

    Gu Weiwei sat aside, concentrating on the script and taking notes. They didn''t disturb each other.

    Until it was late, the servant came to make dinner and knocked on the door.

    "Dinner is ready, young master."

    Fu Hanzheng put down his hand and got out of bed and opened the door.

    "Nothing else. Go back and have a rest."

    When the servant left, Fu Hanzheng went back to the bedside and picked up the people on the bed.

    As soon as they arrived in the living room, the door of the apartment rang again, and Fu Shiyi stormed in.

    Into the living room, followed two people who came out of the bedroom to bump into a positive, immediately stupefied for two seconds.

    "What are you doing?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was unhappy, obviously not satisfied that he had disturbed the two people''s world.

    "Didn''t you go on business?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Today, their reality show broadcast, just when he finished the announcement in DIDU, he wanted to come and watch the reality show broadcast with his sister-in-law.

    However, his brother, who was supposed to be abroad on business, is still holding his girlfriend at home.

    Gu Weiwei''s ears were red with embarrassment and poked Fu Hanzheng.

    "You let me down."

    They''re both at home, and it''s OK for him to carry them around.

    However, in the face of Fu Shiyi, she still wants to face.

    Fu ignored her request completely, holding her in front of Fu Shiyi and passing through the restaurant before putting it down.

    Fu Shiyi followed and consciously went to get the bowl and chopsticks to rub the rice.

    Eating and looking at the two people sitting opposite.

    "Three little, come What can I do for you? " Gu Weiwei asked with a dry smile.

    "In a moment, the reality show is on. I want to come over and have a look." Fu Shiyi finished and looked at her strangely.

    "What''s wrong with you? You''re devastated and devastated."

    Gu Weiwei choked on the meal. Although he was right, she wanted to kill him.

    Fu Hanzheng handed her a glass of water and gave Fu Shiyi a cold slant.

    "I''ll give you ten minutes. Let''s go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiyi wrapped a mouthful of rice and stared at his brother who suddenly turned cold.

    He seems There seems to be something in it.

    Moreover, look at his brother''s satiated and sweet sample again. It''s absolutely because he ate meat.

    He didn''t eat his assists before, but he ate them by his own efforts?!

    He swallowed the food and asked with a smile.

    "Brother, do I have to say congratulations to you?"

    No wonder the business trip was delayed. It turned out to be such a big thing.

    Gu Weiwei glares, what has this product found?

    "You have eight minutes." Fu Hanzheng reminds me mercilessly.

    Fu Shiyi grilled several mouthfuls of rice in a row, and his cell phone rang. He quickly picked it up and opened it.

    "Ah, the show is on."

    He looked at it for a while, then picked it up and held it up in front of Gu Weiwei.

    "Look, we''ve got this ensemble. It''s really amazing."

    In the picture, they are playing piano and violin ensemble to pass the customs.

    However, Fu Shiyi forgot to close the barrage.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the words on the bullet curtain, and his whole face was suddenly dark.

 Chapter 310

    The barrage is full of crazy "only CP" powder.

    [ouch, you deserve a face! ]

    [the only CP life powder! ]

    [please kneel together! ]Please stay together! ]

    [get together! ]

    ¡­¡­

    On the bullet screen, CP fans are crazily brushing together. Gu Weiwei slowly looks at the dark man beside her.

    However, biting his teeth, he stares at Fu Shiyi, who is sitting opposite and holding his mobile phone.

    He''s too long, isn''t he? His brother was not happy when he was going to record this program.

    Today''s broadcast, she didn''t want him to watch it. He came to see it.

    You know he''s the leader of the death squad, but you don''t have to rush to death like this, OK?

    Fu Shiyi feels his brother''s eyes are getting angry. He takes back his mobile phone and looks at the bullet screen in the video. In a moment, the whole person is not good.

    How could he forget to close the barrage?

    How much did his brother see?!

    "That I forget there''s something else in the company. Let''s go. "

    Finish saying, chopsticks didn''t care to go up and down, the sole of the feet put oil on to go away.

    If he doesn''t leave, he feels like he''s going to die on the spot.

    CP powder is killing people. If you brush him like this with his sister-in-law, his brother can''t kill him.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi ran, the apartment was so quiet that the needle could be heard.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, reached out and poked at the man with gloomy face, and asked in a soft, waxy voice.

    "Are you angry?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak. He picked up his cell phone and dialed out.

    "Tonight''s variety reality show..."

    Gu Weiwei listens, snatched a phone to hang up.

    "What are you doing?"

    Just because of a few bullet screens, the program will be cut off. Will there be a broadcast accident?

    "Well, thousands of blood books want you to be together, and such programs need to be broadcast?"

    "That''s CP''s play. When it''s true, I won''t really be with him." Gu explained.

    Fu Hanzheng repressed his anger. At that time, he shouldn''t have allowed his grandmother to record this damn reality show because of her agitation.

    "Now those people think you''re together."

    "It''s with you."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man of vinegar sea born wave, endures temper to explain to pacify.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are tight and his eyes are cold.

    Gu Weiwei leaned over and kissed him on the lips.

    "I promise that I will never record the program with Fu Shiyi again."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the girl with gentle eyebrows and eyes. He can''t bear to get angry with her, so he has to restrain his anger.

    He is not willing to be angry with her, but Fu Shiyi You don''t have to give up.

    Fu Shiyi ran all the way down the stairs, driving a car and racing for a long time.

    Then I stopped to take my cell phone and made a voice in the group of small teams, explaining the process of the matter and finding a way for them.

    In a short time, someone in the wechat group of the team answered.

    [He Chi: Captain, don''t worry! ]Fu Shiqin: Fu Laosan, do you have any last words? ]Fu Shiyi was almost angry when he saw their reply.

    [I asked you to find a way to save me, and you are looking forward to my death? ]Fu Shiqin: who is the most important in my brother''s heart? Of course, it''s his girlfriend. You can''t help it. ]He Chi: don''t worry, captain. We will inherit your will and fight forever. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi hid in the car in the parking lot and shivered. He called Fu''s wife for help. As a result, they had already gone to the south to recuperate.

    And another person who can save him, and in his brother''s side, now even more can not find.

    Ah, is this heaven to kill him?

 Chapter 311

    Although because Fu Shiyi came, Fu Hanzheng saw the reality show broadcast and overturned the vinegar jar.

    However, after Fu Shiyi left, he was gentle and easy-going in front of Gu Weiwei.

    She stayed at home with her for two days before packing the next day and preparing for a business trip to a meeting.

    Gu Weiwei said as she helped him pack.

    "I''m going to be in the group tomorrow. It may not be convenient to answer the phone at any time."

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Gu Weiwei asked him to pay attention to the meal and rest, and Fu Shiyi asked uneasily.

    "Three little things, you Take it easy, after all, it''s still my brother. "

    He doesn''t get angry with her, but he will find Fu Shiyi to settle the bill.

    The last time I did such a small thing, I took Fu Shiyi, who was afraid of heights, to bungee jumping.

    This time it seems to be more serious than last time, and I''m afraid the consequences are even more serious.

    "If he had not been a relative, he would have died 800 times earlier." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    This Is it really a brother?

    In fact, if it''s just a reality show, he won''t be able to watch it.

    The point is, he saw the contents of the barrage.

    For Fu Hanzheng, it''s too exciting.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out his hand to hook his waist, whispered a warning.

    "Don''t think you have nothing to do with yourself."

    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Weiwei looks innocent.

    Fu Hanzheng pecked at her lips and said after kissing.

    "And remember, I''ll do it when I get back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei mouth a shake, he won''t hit her won''t scold her, this mud horse is to be calculated with her on the bed.

    She knew she couldn''t cook him meat.

    At that time, I was relieved of my urgent need. Now I am in great trouble.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "I''ll visit again when I''m free."

    "Don''t come, don''t use it. Work is important." Gu Weiwei laughs and refuses.

    All she wants now is that he won''t come back after a year and a half of business.

    They were still saying goodbye. Xu Qian called below to urge him to leave.

    Gu Weiwei immediately went to pick up the bag and was ready to take him to the airport.

    "You don''t have to send it. You go to bed early."

    Fu kissed her on the forehead and refused to take him to the airport.

    "Then I''ll take you downstairs." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand, went out together into the elevator to the downstairs, Xu Qian opened the door and waited.

    "Go back to sleep. I''m here to give you information."

    Gu Weiwei nods, looks at him to get on the car, just turned around to enter the elevator to go upstairs.

    I went back to my apartment and slept the next morning. I got up and used my breakfast to pack up my things to prepare for the start of the afternoon movie.

    Being busy, I received the message that Fu Hanzheng got off the plane in a foreign country and reported safety.

    Fu Shiqin picked up the plane over there and asked carefully when he received it.

    "Brother, you will not Did you really kill the third man? "

    Last night, I was still in touch with him. Today, I suddenly had no letters. I couldn''t get through to the phone.

    Think about it and find the only one that makes him disappear.

    "Not so." Fu Hanzheng said something equivocal.

    Fu Shiqin couldn''t guess what he meant. He asked.

    "That What will happen to him? "

    Fu Hanzheng said quietly with a cold face.

    "Today, maybe one day in the sky."

    Fu Shiqin shivered. Fu Shiyi was most afraid of high-altitude sports. He asked him to spend a day in the sky, which was more cruel than killing him.

    Alas, it''s a pity that he can''t see it in person.

 Chapter 312

    Fu Hanzheng and his party had just arrived at the hotel where they stayed and were preparing for the noon meeting.

    Raymond called with Fu Shiyi''s phone, "boss, he said I want to talk to you on video. "

    Fu Hanzheng is too lazy to answer, and directly throws his mobile phone to Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin is worried that he can''t see the tragedy of Fu Shiyi. He sends a video call without thinking about it.

    As soon as the video is connected, Fu Shiyi is sitting on the helicopter, with a pale and shivering face.

    "Fu Laosan, why haven''t you jumped yet?"

    Fu Shiqin took his mobile phone and asked happily.

    Although I sympathize with him a little, I can''t help but feel happy because he is abused.

    "I want to talk to you, brother!" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    He was so far away that he was caught on the plane.

    Fu Shiqin turns the camera of his mobile phone to his brother who is reading the document.

    "Brother, the third one wants to say something to you."

    Fu Hanzheng did not lift his eyelids. "What do you want to say?"

    Fu Shiyi is at the other end of the video, begging for mercy miserably.

    "Brother, dear brother, if you lend me a hundred courage, I''m afraid to talk to my sister-in-law, isn''t it?"

    "If you jump thousands of meters, the cliff will be dead. Can we change places?"

    "Brother Qin, brother Qin, we are born by one mother. Don''t be so cruel."

    ¡­¡­

    After hearing Fu Shiyi''s complaints, Fu Hanzheng said instead of changing his mind.

    "Since skydiving is so unsatisfactory, I''ll try the glider later."

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that he screamed.

    "Are you my brother or not?"

    "What did I do with your woman?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice sank, "what else do you want?"

    "Brother, dear brother, let me go bungee jumping. I can do it ten times." Fu Shiyi was there, screaming miserably.

    "I don''t want to jump. I don''t want to die. If I die, you will have no younger brother."

    Fu Shiqin reminded, "you are dead, and I am not."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and was too lazy to listen to his nonsense.

    "Let him down."

    Fu Shiyi listened, cried and cried, and struggled not to jump.

    "I take you as my brother, you as I picked it up?!"

    "If I die, I will let you go as a ghost!!!"

    Fu Shiqin hangs up the video call in Fu Shiyi''s scream.

    Tut Tut, it''s really miserable.

    Gu Weiwei only knows that Fu Shiyi is going to be unlucky, but she doesn''t know what will happen to him.

    It wasn''t until I got to the airport in the afternoon to wait for the flight and was ready to leave for the crew that I saw a picture in the wechat group of the team.

    Fu Shiyi, who has always been narcissistic and pays attention to his image, has disordered hair, pale face and lies on the hospital bed with a dull face.

    She thought about it and sent a message.

    [what''s the situation? ]He Chi: I don''t know. Just now Raymond sent people here. ]

    GU Weiwei sympathizes and laughs, then sends a message to ask.

    [people Are you OK? ]He Chi: I''m still alive, but I''m scared. ]As soon as they finished talking, Fu Shiqin, who was abroad, joined in the conversation.

    Fu Shiqin: if he is stupid, you can close your mental hospital directly. Don''t let him out. ]Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiqin''s words wordlessly and then replied.

    Are you brothers? ]Fu Shiqin: you should ask my brother whether we are his own brother or he picked them up. ]He Chi: it should be close, or you will want to pick up your brother when you are your brother? ]

 Chapter 313

    He Chi''s words pierced his heart, and Fu Shiqin was angry for a long time.

    [Ho Chi, wait for me! ]

    although he thinks so himself, his heart is still sore when others say so.

    He Chi didn''t reply, because Fu Shiyi got up and was swearing viciously in bed.

    "Fu Hanzheng, Fu Shiqin, you wait for me, one day let you know my strength!"

    He Chi looked at him sympathetically, and said earnestly.

    "Stop it. Don''t go to your brother''s death."

    With his fighting experience, he won''t fight again without the assurance of winning.

    "I can''t fight my brother, I can''t clean up his second brother?"

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and Huo Huo. When he thought that he was about to jump, Fu Shiqin''s gloating voice in the video got itchy teeth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Chi is speechless.

    Come on, we have not overthrown the main target, and we are going to start fighting among ourselves again.

    He sat aside with his cell phone in silence and asked in the crowd.

    [sister in law, when are you going to have a baby? ]

    to deal with the big devil, only when the little devil comes out and cultivates carefully can we get revenge.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the VIP lounge of the airport and picked her eyebrows when she saw the news from the group.

    Mrs. Fu gave birth to them. She could understand how he urged them to have children?

    [not now. ]He Chi: No, good lineages and genes like yours must be passed down as soon as possible. ]Of course, Fu Shiqin knew he Chi''s conspiracy, and when he saw the news, he also helped.

    Fu Shiqin: Yes, yes, sister-in-law. Give birth to two children for us to play. ]Gu Weiwei looks at it and laughs back.

    [it''s almost like playing with you. ]Fu Shiyi regained his vitality and joined the birth camp.

    [OK, OK, you have two nephews to play with us. ]Gu Weiwei looks at the three people in the group and urges her to have children in a different way. Her mind turns to ask.

    [so, you can''t beat him, you want to bring his children into the gang? ]Fu Shiqin: how could it be? I''m worried for my mother. He''s still on the phone today urging my brother to come. ]Fu Shiyi: like you and my brother, we are curious about what your children will be like? ]He Chi: Yes, we are just curious about what kind of children you have. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei quit wechat and didn''t want to talk with the three of them.

    Just when she put away her mobile phone, a child toy rolled to her feet, and a two-year-old boy came unsteadily.

    She picked up the toy and handed it to the little boy.

    The little boy took over and thanked sweetly with his mother''s sign.

    "Thank you, sister."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "no thanks."

    The little boy ran back to his parents with a toy and a short leg.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the warm and harmonious appearance of the three members of the family, and feels a little disappointed.

    She indulged in the tender love Fu gave her, but she couldn''t take that step when she got married and had children.

    Her identity does not allow her to take that step into account.

    With his wisdom and cleverness, she can''t cheat him for life.

    She was in a daze, her cell phone rang, and she was back to pick it up.

    The deep and mellow voice of the man rang in his ear.

    "Ready to go?"

    "Well."

    Fu Hanzheng heard that her voice was a little low. "Not in a good mood?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei chuckles and says, "just thought of you."

    "Think I''m in a bad mood?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned and said immediately.

    "Yes, but I''m in a good mood now."

 Chapter 314

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, he gave a happy low smile.

    "It''s autumn and winter fashion week here recently. Do you have anything you want?"

    "No, I can''t wear them all at home."

    Gu Weiwei immediately refused. She had enough clothes to open a mall.

    "Then I''ll see to it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei knew that as long as he was on a business trip, he would never come back empty handed, and he simply didn''t want to persuade him anymore.

    "I just heard from He Chi that Fu Shiyi is not in a good state. I don''t want to tell you to take it easy. You are so heavy."

    Fu didn''t feel half guilty for abusing his brother. "If it wasn''t for his surname, it would have been more than that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei has no doubt that if Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin are not his brother, now I don''t know if Xiaoming is still there.

    "Recently, they seem to think I''m easy to deal with. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they will be more and more presumptuous." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Before, when they were not together, they dared to speak ill of him behind his back.

    But after they were together, they seemed to think that he had weakness and tried to deal with him from her.

    Gu Weiwei felt that she could not understand them. They were fascinated by the same brotherhood.

    "Well, just have a good time."

    However, there is no such thing as "learning from a fall" for the three members of the death squad.

    They will only think about how to get back from their losses.

    "I have an engagement to start. I''ll call you later."

    "Drinking less is bad for the kidney." Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and asked in a deep voice.

    "It seems that you don''t know if my kidney is good enough."

    "It''s clear. It''s boarding. I''ll hang up." Gu Weiwei teased him and hung up with a smile.

    She took a seat for a short time. The agent and assistant came to meet and boarded the plane together.

    Fortunately, the shooting place of eagle eye is not too far from the emperor. The plane arrived in more than an hour.

    When the three arrived at the hotel arranged by the crew, the staff of the hotel registered their certificates and said with a smile.

    "Miss mu, you are selected as a lucky customer of our hotel. You will stay in our top class suite with a personal butler during your stay."

    Gu Weiwei picks eyebrow: "have such good thing?"

    The hotel staff took three people to the top floor and opened the exquisite and elegant suite.

    "This is your room, Miss mu."

    "Wow, are you sure you are not a lucky star?" Jolin exclaimed.

    He has brought this new man with him. He has gone all the way. He is lucky and lucky.

    Jolin and assistant Xu excitedly participated in her room, and then went downstairs to go back to their room.

    Gu Weiwei sent them away, and the housekeeper came with a bunch of flowers.

    "Have a good stay, Miss mu. If you need anything, just let me know."

    Gu Weiwei took the flower, took the card off the flower and looked at it. It said: "I wish you a happy stay.".

    Signature: Z.

    The card is printed, but she can''t read the handwriting better.

    "This hotel Is it owned by Fu''s group? "

    "Private housekeeper a smile," recently just by Fu Group acquisition

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei put down her bouquet and smiled helplessly.

    Where are the lucky customers?

    It was Fu Hanzheng who knew that their crew was going to stay in this hotel and bought it directly.

    Then, I found an excuse to let her live here.

    Yes, it''s Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 315

    Hawkeye, strictly speaking, is an age spy film.

    It tells the contest between the two factions during the period of the fall of the Chinese state and the hustle and bustle of the foreign and the internal.

    Gu Weiwei wants to play two roles, one is Huo Jing, who is cold and hard-working in the juntong, and the other is Huo Xiaoshi, who is just and kind.

    Mo Jiao''s first scene is not about her, but about Xiang Linyuan played by Song Yu.

    Xiang Linyuan is a local warlord and the target of two factions.

    But he is already under the control of the juntong.

    Although Song Yu is not the best actor, he has a solid foundation in acting, and the first scene passed perfectly.

    In the second scene, I was going to shoot a scene between Shen Qiu and Chu Chen.

    However, Shen Qiu took the initiative to find the director and suggested.

    "Mo Dao, I have cooperated with Mr. chuchen many times. There is no need to break in. Otherwise, I''d like to take the part of Huo Jing and I first, which happens to be in this scene."

    Director Mo Jiao looks around and finds that Gu Weiwei, who plays the heroine, is not present.

    For a while, his face was a little unhappy.

    I didn''t plan to shoot her part in the morning. I hope she can see the performances of her predecessors first, and then shoot her as soon as possible.

    Unexpectedly, none of the direct people were present.

    "Assistant, where is muwei?"

    The assistant director looked around. "I just saw her in the makeup group. Do you want to come to her now?"

    Mo Jiao said with a calm face.

    "Bring people here."

    He has seen the long wind, and he can see that the little girl has some acting talents. With the recommendation of Yidao, she performs well in audition.

    So he made her the heroine.

    However, as for Huo Jing and Huo Xiaoshi, he worried that she would not be able to support them.

    So on the first day of shooting today, he took the role of others first, hoping that she could watch and learn, and enter the state earlier.

    As a result, no one came.

    Shen Qiu smiled and said, "she may be small. Don''t mind."

    Chu Chen comes here and follows the gang.

    "Now the little girl is very popular. Her heart is very high."

    If she had not been with Shiyi last time, he would have got Gu Changfeng''s corner, and now he would have been in the front line.

    Shen Qiu didn''t speak any more. She took the script and waited.

    It was a long time before the assistant director called over.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the scene atmosphere as if it''s not good. She nods to the director Mo Jiaowei.

    "Director, Xiao Li said to shoot my part?"

    Mo Jiao, the director, was not satisfied with her absence and sat down.

    "Thirty seven times, the play of Huo Jing chasing Fang Yan, go for a try."

    Originally, he was going to put the scene in the back. She was in a state of complete re shooting.

    Because, this play is the appearance of Huo Jing. After shooting, you can distinguish Huo Jing and Huo Xiaoshi. If you can''t shoot two people well, you will let her act as one person.

    Moreover, because of her young age, he always worried that she would not be able to support the two characters.

    Shen Qiu got up and said gently and friendly.

    "You read the script first, and we''ll wait for you."

    Of course, she knew that the play was very important. She offered to play it to see how much she had.

    Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    "No, just start."

    She knew for a long time that it would not be so easy to be with Shen Qiu and Chu Chen.

    I didn''t expect that on the first day of shooting, they would give her a kick.

 Chapter 316

    Mo Jiao, the director, did not expect that she would agree so simply.

    However, the displeasure on the face is more obvious.

    She has a talent for acting, but she''s crazy.

    This is a play decided temporarily, but she said to start directly, even if the lines have been memorized, but the character''s mood is brewing?

    "Field affairs, lighting, camera departments are ready."

    "Make up for Huo Jing and Fang Yan."

    Yi An has always recommended it to him, saying it''s a good young man.

    Well, he will see how much strength she has.

    Chu minister in Shenqiu makeup, approached said.

    "Take out all your strength, maybe teach her a lesson and win over the heroine."

    Shen Qiu has strength, but has no good resources. If she can play the No. 1 girl, she will be worth more than now.

    Shen Qiu glances at Gu Weiwei, who is talking and laughing with his agent and assistant.

    "You don''t have to say that."

    She auditioned for the heroine of eagle eye, but it was her that the director finally decided.

    "Long wind" Tang Shaoqi a corner let her rob, "eagle eye" heroine she came again, how can she swallow this tone.

    I thought lixin''er would make a difference. Unexpectedly, the woman knew how to buy hot search hype.

    As a result, he didn''t put down Mu slightly, instead, he was repeatedly slapped on the face and didn''t dare to show his head recently.

    The movie circle is so big, there are so many good directors.

    If she gets a good role again and again, there will be actresses like her who can''t get a role.

    The golden age of actress is just a few years. Every step of the play is very important, so it is inevitable to rob the role.

    However, compared with Shen Qiu, Gu Weiwei, on the other side, made up her makeup and waited for the time when the props and lighting team were ready.

    However, Jolin was discussing with her. At the end of the night, she took them to eat local specialties.

    He has seen the strength of his own artists for a long time, so he never worries about acting.

    Shen Qiu wanted to give them a hand, but he sent them to fight.

    The deputy director passed by and heard that they were not discussing the play to be performed, but what to eat at night.

    And their female star is holding the thermos cup and talking excitedly about what to eat, without any preparation for the part to be shot.

    Soon, all departments are ready to be in place, and supporting roles and group performances are also in place.

    "First, Fang Yan is rescued, and Huo Jing gets on the bus to prepare."

    Gu Weiwei took care of the costume, took the props gun and entered the car to wait.

    First, I photographed Fang Yan played by Shen Qiu. Fang Yan was lurking in the juntong. Huo Jing found her identity and sent someone to arrest her. However, her companion rescued her in time.

    Shen Qiu is an actor who has been in business for many years , a second into the play to switch the expression state.

    From the beginning of fighting alone, to the silent cooperation between companion rescue and supporting actors, the performance is almost perfect.

    The director looked at Fang Yan, who was performed by Shen Qiu with satisfaction, and finished his part in supporting roles and group performances. He grabbed the time and cried out.

    "Enter Huo Jing!"

    A car suddenly stopped outside the lane where Fang Yan had just escaped, and the subordinate opened the door.

    A long leg in military boots stepped out of the door, and Huo Jing, dressed in a dark green military uniform and a boat shaped military cap, got out of the car and walked into the lane with fluctuating gunfire.

    There is a sound when the military boots step by step. The "dada" step sounds like stepping on the top of people''s hearts, bringing the whole scene to a tense and depressing atmosphere in an instant.

 Chapter 317

    However, it''s just at the right time.

    A supporting actor who followed Gu Weiwei kicked something and nearly fell down.

    Mo Jiao, the director, helplessly called out card, holding the loudspeaker.

    "All departments are ready, and Huo Jing returns to the bus."

    Shen Qiu''s direction didn''t see clearly what happened here. He heard the director shouting a sound card.

    As a result, it was thought that there was something wrong with the leading actress, so the director called for the card.

    Together with her, one of the group performers is Shen Qiu''s fan. After the director''s instruction, he stands again and complains in a low voice.

    "If you can''t perform well, you have to rob the role, and don''t know what Mo Dao thinks?"

    The artists of Shiyi culture are all of high beauty, but their acting skills are not so good.

    He didn''t read the long wind, so he also decided that muwei from Shiyi culture was also a vase without acting skills.

    "She is still young, and no one is born to play well. Everyone is more willing to cooperate. I''ll invite you to stay up late after work." Shen qiuwan ran said with a smile.

    Not only did she say that with several supporting actors, but Chu Chen on the other side stood with Song Yu, the leading actor.

    "Brother Yu, our heroine You have to work hard to bring it. "

    Although she has achieved good results in the long wind, the role of Tang Shaoqi is totally different from that of Huo Jing and Huo Xiaoshi in eagle eye.

    Without a certain age and experience, she can''t play the role of Huo Jing at all.

    Once the character Huo Jing can''t stand up in this play, how she plays Huo Xiaoshi is also a failure.

    Because Huo Jing and Huo Xiaoshi are two characters that can''t be distinguished by the audience.

    Song Yu smiled and didn''t comment.

    The writer sitting with Mo Jiao, the director, also said with some concern.

    "As I said earlier, Mu Wei is too young to support the roles of Huo Xiaoshi and Huo Jing."

    How can a 19-year-old girl play a 27-year-old director of the Intelligence Department of the military Statistics Bureau?

    Without certain experience and gas field, I can''t play Huo Jing at all.

    Jolin stood by, arms in his arms, listening to the displeasure of the screenwriter.

    Anyway, their artists are good at acting and face fighting.

    Mo Jiao said loudly when all departments were ready to take their positions.

    ¡°action£¡¡±

    "Eagle eye" the 37th scene a mirror twice

    The sound of gunfire in the alley fluctuated, and the people around Zhang ran away. A car came and stopped at the entrance of the alley.

    Huo Jing, the head of the Intelligence Department of the military Statistics Bureau in a dark green uniform, got off the bus. Feng Mou gave a sharp glance around her and led a small group of people into the lane.

    One hand with a gun and one hand at the back of the hand, gesturing, cold voice ordered.

    "The first team will follow me, and the second team will go around and take over!"

    Huo Jing catches up with Fang Yan''s party and shoots and kills Fang Yan''s two companions.

    Shooting eyes do not blink, step on the ground of blood and corpses to catch up.

    Mo Jiao, the director, frowned at first, and saw the door open. After Huo Jing got out of the car and appeared, her eyes slowly brightened.

    What he didn''t expect was that the 19-year-old girl who was just joking with the agent and assistant would be so explosive once she got into the state.

    She didn''t perform Huo Jing, but from the moment she got off the bus, she had become Huo Jing.

    Lengyan, a director of the Intelligence Department of the Bureau of military statistics, is ruthless. She has performed incisively and vividly from all walks of life. Her powerful aura has brought her supporting actors into the play.

    She had performed the effect he wanted perfectly without any hint of where to go and what to do.

    When to shoot, when to speed up, when to have what kind of eyes and expressions, every detail is perfect for him.

    The best actor is not what he looks like.

    It''s about acting.

    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of this sentence.

 Chapter 318

    Mo Jiao, the director, was completely awed by Gu Weiwei''s performance, while the screenwriter standing behind him looked at the monitor screen, and the whole person was stunned.

    Three minutes ago, he also decided that Mu Wei could not perform the Huo Jing he wanted.

    Now, he has only one idea. No one can play Huo Jing except her.

    A 19-year-old girl has not even had a class in Film Academy, but her acting skills are textbook level.

    At the age of 19, he performed the spirit and ruthlessness of the 27 year old director of the Intelligence Department of the military Statistics Bureau.

    The eyes and actions of shooting, and every gesture of commanding his staff, were exactly the Huo Jing himself in his imagination.

    The director Mo Jiao and the screenwriter are looking forward to what kind of effect this play will have after shooting.

    In the camera, Huo Jing catches up with Fang Yan and his party.

    Huo Jing killed two people with a gun. She caught up with Fang Yan immediately. One of Fang Yan''s companions was shot in front of her and her face was spattered with blood.

    She looks at Huo Jing and raises her gun to fight back.

    However, to Huo Jing''s cold eyes and expression, her hand shook, and she reluctantly fired two shots and continued to run away with the remaining two companions.

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Jiao, the director, pressed the loudspeaker unhappily, "card!"

    Gu Weiwei put down her gun, turned her head and asked, "director, is there any problem?"

    Mo Jiao, the director, got up and strode over.

    "Shen Qiu, what did you shake with your gun hand?"

    "And what else has gone out of position just now, and such low-level mistakes can also be made?"

    "An underground party that dares to lurk into the military system will not be afraid of its opponents. You just played a full part!"

    ¡­¡­

    Because of Fang Yan''s mistakes and acting, a good play is ruined. Mo Jiao''s displeasure leads to Shen qiuxun who plays Fang Yan.

    Chu Chen had been waiting for Gu Weiwei to make a fool of herself, and even thought that if she failed in this scene, she could buy water army online to black her.

    As a result, after the director called card, he didn''t pick out her stab, instead, he gave Shen Qiu a good talk.

    He stared at Mo Jiao, the director in the distance. For a moment, he doubted his ears.

    Mispositioning?

    Play?

    How can Shen Qiu make such a low-level mistake?

    Shen Qiugang was awed by Huo Jing''s powerful and fierce momentum, and then turned around and was criticized by the director. The whole person was confused.

    When I got back to my senses, I was embarrassed to the extreme.

    "Sorry, Mo Dao, I was a little distracted just now."

    Director Mo Jiao sighed and asked.

    "Adjust your state and come back from the scene when Huo Jing walked up to shoot your partner."

    To be honest, he was embarrassed for Shen Qiu himself.

    She just put forward to play Huo Jing with Mu Weiyan first, saying that it''s a run in with the uncooperative actors.

    But he directed so many films, how don''t know, this is to give people a lower horse power.

    Because Mu Wei couldn''t come to the scene at the beginning of the shooting, he was also angry in his heart, so she wanted to call people to take this scene.

    As a result, Mu Weiwei''s performance surprised him. On the contrary, Shen Qiu himself, who wanted to give people credit, was not only a misplay but also a play.

    As a senior who has been in business for several years, he is extremely disgraced.

    Male lead actor Song Yu saw Qiao Lin passing by and said with a smile.

    "Agent Joe, the artist you brought is very good."

    Whether it''s beauty or acting, it''s all born for the big screen.

    Jolin chuckled. "You''re welcome. It''s the routine operation of my artists."

    Shen Qiu put forward to shoot this play. He wanted to show his family''s artists acting skills and give her a hand.

    As a result, he was shown a face by his artists, and the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 319

    One side Chu minister listened, hiss cold hum.

    "But a newcomer, who has just started his career, is not afraid of flashing his tongue when he speaks such a big talk."

    Only played a "long wind" of the No. 2 woman, it is said that acting skills have more perfect like.

    "My artist is really a newcomer, but you old man, don''t you also come to match my newcomer?"

    Qiao Lin''s tongue was so fierce that Chu Chen had nothing to say.

    The artists of his family need to have a good face, a good acting skill and a good character. If they don''t get popular, it''s a shame.

    "You..."

    "If you have time to think about how to blackmail our artists, you''d better practice your acting skills. Otherwise, don''t blame us for bullying when the opponent of our artists is hit." Jolin glanced at Chu Chen, and said with a sneer.

    His family of artists is specialized in dealing with all kinds of disagreements.

    Chu Chen was so angry that he went away and went to Shen Qiu, who was adjusting himself.

    "Sister Shen, you just What''s the matter? "

    Such a low-level mistake should not have been made by an actress who has been in the business for so many years.

    Shen Qiu reluctantly pulled out a smile. "I didn''t have a good rest last night. I was in a bit of a bad state."

    "To get up your spirits, you called Mu Weiwei to shoot this play. Now she has no ng, but you have a problem, and her face will be lost." Chu Chen whispered to her.

    Shen Qiu nodded and said impatiently.

    "I see. Let me adjust."

    She had expected that muwei could not play Huo Jing''s play well.

    Especially, when she came, she didn''t even go to see the script, and even the director didn''t tell her about the separation and displacement, so she went straight to it.

    Therefore, she felt that she could crush her in this casual performance.

    As a result, when Huo Jing, played by Mu Weiwei, approaches her, her cold-blooded and fierce eyes and aura completely frighten her.

    She shot at the group show in front of her. It was clear that it was all acting, and the group show was not really dead.

    But, at that time, she felt that she really killed people.

    She had a murderous look at Huo Jing, and her hand with a gun shook involuntarily. When she left, she forgot the route and location.

    Mu Wei is totally involved in the play and becomes Huo Jing. However, she is scared out of the play and forgets to play Fang Yan.

    Even if she didn''t want to, she had to admit that she was oppressed by a new 19-year-old.

    Because in a play just now, Mo Jiao, the director, has completely put down his prejudice against Gu Weiwei, and his attitude is very good.

    "You play Huo Jing, you have to take out the momentum of God blocking and killing Buddha just now, and keep it."

    It''s no wonder that Yi Lao strongly recommended her to play the heroine of eagle eye. Such a good young girl is really rare in a hundred years.

    He had a premonition that "eagle eye" would finish the box office of any previous movie.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded.

    Mo Jiao, the director, told her and said to Shen Qiu uneasily.

    "In a moment, you must be steady in your eyes and actions towards Huo Jing. You should evacuate in a planned way. Don''t act like she''s chased away by Huo Jing."

    The muwei who worried about his performance was the best, and Shen Qiu, who reassured him most, now worried him.

    Shen Qiu nodded with a smile. He was very upset.

    Originally, I wanted to embarrass Mu Wei, so I asked to play this play.

    Now it''s all right. It''s not hard for her, but it''s a hole for her.

 Chapter 320

    After two NG''s of the play, it finally came out.

    The director was very satisfied with the scene, he said before finishing work.

    "I hope that after today, everyone can devote themselves to the play, and don''t be distracted to do useless things. Actors speak by acting."

    It''s a warning to focus on acting, not fighting in the group.

    Because on the first day of shooting, Shen Qiu didn''t take advantage of her, but she didn''t bother her much.

    In addition, Mo Jiao has high requirements for each actor. No matter how many times ng is performed in a play, he must shoot the effect he wants.

    Therefore, no one has that mind to go to other people''s trouble.

    Gu Weiwei''s plays are usually one by one, so the pressure is not so great.

    In addition, the hotel has a private butler arranged by Fu Hanzheng to take special care of her. Her life in the "eagle eye" group is more comfortable than anyone else.

    The agent came with the assistant all morning and enjoyed breakfast in her top suite.

    When she saw her cell phone ring, she handed it to her.

    "Well, it''s the zither treasure again."

    Gu Weiwei took over the mobile phone, got up and went to the bedroom to answer the phone. She came back to breakfast after a few minutes.

    Jolin took a sip of fresh juice and muttered curiously.

    "You and that Zheng Zheng baby''s best friend are too deep. A few phone calls a day, people don''t fall in love like you."

    Gu Weiwei heard three words of "girlfriends" and the smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t help shaking.

    "Er The feelings are deep and inseparable. "

    Qiao Lin did not doubt the Zheng treasure in her mobile phone, but said.

    "By the way, are you in conflict with the three young students recently?"

    "No?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    He has only had conflicts with his brother recently, so he has also had conflicts with her indirectly.

    Jolin looked up at her. "Last time you went to the reality show together, CP powder reacted very well, so my brother and I plan to ask three shaos to find a class for you. Three shaos refused firmly and said they would not kill you."

    Gu Weiwei, holding back her smile, said.

    "He''s very busy, too. It''s useless."

    Don''t mention CP powder. Last time Fu Yi was tortured so badly, he had a huge shadow in his heart.

    Now, I think he wants to walk around when he sees her.

    "Let''s try again. If he doesn''t come, it''s the CP fans who want to see you in the same box." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei smiles quietly, but recently Fu Shiyi has too much shadow in his heart. It''s impossible to persuade him to come to her class.

    Jolin said as she ate breakfast.

    "I still say that, you can cooperate with the three little enterprises, CP can also be fired, but never fall in love."

    Xiao Xu, assistant, asked curiously.

    "Why, three little and tiny match very well?"

    Yes, she is one of the CP fans.

    Jolin pointed to her temple. "That man, sometimes it''s not normal here."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and somehow agreed with him.

    Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain Fu Shiyi''s various behaviors that are keen on death.

    A few people used breakfast and set off for the studio.

    Today, her acting is rather heavy. She took dozens of consecutive shots from the beginning until 10 p.m. before returning to the hotel.

    As soon as I entered the room, I found that all the lights in the room were on.

    Entering the inner room, I saw the man who just talked to her in the morning, sitting on the sofa in her room at the moment, handsome and brilliant under the warm light.

    "Didn''t you go back to the capital today?"

    I called in the morning and he said he came back home today.

    I thought he went back to the capital, but I came here directly.

 Chapter 321

    Fu Hanzheng stood up and hugged people into his arms. He said after bowing and kissing deeply.

    "If I miss you, I''ll just transfer."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth curled up a sweet arc quickly. I dare not to go back to the plane''s home, so I just turned over.

    "What about the work? You don''t care?"

    He''s been away on business for more than ten days, and the company doesn''t know how many things it''s pressing him to deal with.

    "Tell Fu Shiqin to go back first." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Except for some things that must be decided by him, most of them can be handled by him.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said, "dare you, two little ones are used to be coolies for you?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "otherwise what''s the use of raising?"

    Gu Weiwei was speechless and could only sympathize with coolie Fu Shiqin who worked overtime for a second.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down on the sofa, pulled her to sit in his arms, took the paper bag and handed it to her.

    "A present for you."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at it. It was a booklet printed with clothing photos and a business card.

    When I saw the name on the business card, I looked up at him in amazement.

    "Merlin?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "the style of Muse is very suitable for you. If the new product looks good, I''ll buy it. By the way, I signed an appointment with Mei Lin for several years. If you need clothes, you can let him design them exclusively."

    "Is it really good that you are such a loser?" Gu Weiwei asked with a raised eyebrow.

    She really likes the clothes designed by Merlin, and she wanted to invite him when she was at home.

    However, this man is eccentric and doesn''t promise to be a private designer.

    So, second best, I invited Martin Green.

    At that time, Meilin refused to accept several invitations from his family. How could he please this great God.

    Fu asked only, "do you like it?"

    "I like it." Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly.

    "That''s good." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei put down the present, put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.

    "Thank you!"

    However, I''d like to say what I want in the future.

    Otherwise, it''s too scary for him to buy by himself.

    Fu Hanzheng, holding her hair in one hand, said in a low voice.

    "That''s a light thank you."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and kissed again. When they were kissing each other, the doorbell rang.

    At first, they didn''t notice, but the doorbell kept ringing.

    "Maybe it''s the manager or the crew. I''ll see."

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his face displeased and let her open the door.

    Gu Weiwei went to the living room outside the suite, straightened her clothes and hair in front of the mirror, and opened the door when she was sure there was nothing suspicious.

    As a result, it wasn''t agent Jolin who knocked at the door, or the rest of the crew.

    It''s No. 2 in eagle eye, Chu Chen.

    Gu Weiwei: "what''s up?"

    Chu Chen shook the script in his hand and said with a friendly smile.

    "There''s an important play for us tomorrow. I want to talk to you about that play."

    "I don''t want to talk, please come back." Gu Weiwei said that she would close the door.

    At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, come to an actress''s room to talk about the script. It''s not pure motive for anyone to watch it.

    Chu Chen reached for the door and stopped it.

    "Weiwei, the director didn''t say that everyone in this play usually needs to communicate more about the play."

    He came, of course, not for the right play.

    She is still hot because of the fire in Changfeng and Fu Shiyi''s "only CP".

    As soon as the eagle eye is released, she will be more popular, so it is necessary to get closer to her.

    If there''s any more scandal, it''s better for him.

    But somehow, as soon as he finished, he felt that there was a murderous air coming from the room.

 Chapter 322

    Gu Weiwei coldly glanced at the hand against her door and warned.

    "If you want to stay in this business, get out of here at once."

    She was already deeply aware of the awe and death emanating from the room inside.

    Chu Chen heard to let oneself roll, not only did not annoy, but said with a smile.

    "Tiny, I have no malice, just last time" long wind "failed to cooperate with you has been very regrettable, now everyone is in the same crew, it is also fate."

    Because it''s a company with Shen Qiu, the audition of "long wind" helped Shen Qiu to talk. Unexpectedly, he lost a role.

    Now Mu Weiwei has a good momentum. He signed in Shiyi culture. There are two major productions, Changfeng and Yingyan. He and Shen Qiu can''t hold it anymore.

    Since you can''t be an opponent, turn the enemy into a friend.

    Moreover, muwei is in the entertainment circle where there are many beauties, whose beauty value and temperament are sharp.

    No man doesn''t like beautiful women, and he is no exception.

    Although she and Shiyi have been rumoured in the circle all the time, Fu Shiyi and her family are just playing with each other at most.

    So, he still has a chance.

    "We don''t know each other so well. We should pay more attention to the address." Gu Weiwei said coldly.

    "It''s been ten days since we''ve been shooting in a group, and we still have scores?" Chu Chen asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei has no patience to talk with him again, "I''m sorry, I have to rest, you''d better go back."

    If she doesn''t go in, the vinegar tank will burst.

    If he doesn''t let go, she will kick people out.

    "There are only two scenes, which will be shot at noon tomorrow. It won''t take you much time." Chu Chen''s posture of not entering this room today.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Wait for me three minutes."

    Chu Chen smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."

    Generally, when girls invite people into their rooms, they have to clean up their personal belongings and make up their makeup first.

    Since she promised him to wait for a few minutes, it means that he has a chance to enter her room tonight.

    Maybe I''ll be reserved tonight, but I''ll go back and forth a few times. It''s a safe thing to soak her up during the production.

    Although his appearance is not as beautiful and dazzling as that of Shiyi, it is also a good one in Xiaosheng.

    What''s more, he has a lot of experience in dealing with this 19-year-old girl.

    Gu Weiwei closed the door, and at the first time called his agent, Jolin, to explain the situation to him.

    As soon as Qiao Lin finished listening, he opened the door angrily and ran upstairs.

    "Don''t open the door for him, I''ll be right up."

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, walked into the room and saw Fu Hanzheng''s face was dark and cold.

    She approached with a smile and reached for his waist.

    "I''ll wait a few minutes, and I''ll be done soon."

    Fu Hanzheng said coldly, "you can let him in. I''ll deal with it."

    "How can I use your hand for such a small matter? Jolin will deal with it." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    It''s up to him to deal with it, not to deal with human life.

    After all, this is a man who has no mercy on his brother.

    "How many times has he been?" Fu asked, looking down at her.

    Today, he ran into her. When he didn''t come, he had harassed her several times.

    "This is the first time." Gu Weiwei saw Qiao Lin''s text message coming in from her mobile phone. She was afraid that he would open the door and frighten people, so she pushed them into the bathroom.

    "Take a bath first, and I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 323

    Chu Chen took care of his hair outside the door. He winked at the assistant at the corner of the corridor and motioned him to take a picture of everything.

    After a while, before the door was opened, he rang the doorbell to urge the people inside.

    Gu Weiwei urges Fu Hanzheng to take a bath before coming out and opening the door.

    However, no one was allowed in.

    Chu Chen saw that she had not let herself in. "Let''s talk at the door all the time. It''s not convenient."

    Gu Weiwei stood with her arms against the door. "I think it''s very convenient to talk here."

    As soon as she had finished speaking, the elevator door opened and her agent, Jolin, had rushed out.

    A will hide in the corridor corner, take a cell phone secretly shot assistant Chu Chen pulled out.

    Drag people to this side while swearing.

    "Chu Chen, if you want to have sex with my entertainer, you should take a pee and take care of yourself first!"

    He has been in this business for so many years, this kind of small hand can''t be clearer.

    In the middle of the night, he used the excuse of coming to talk about the script to find his artists.

    The assistant hid aside and took a picture of the two people entering the door.

    Then, when the movie is released, when the popularity of the movie and his family artists is high, he will give the gossip media a stir about his relationship with his family artists.

    At that time, he will be able to rub against the enthusiasm of his artists, and his popularity will soar.

    Gossip is originally a catch-up. Once it''s explained, it will only get darker.

    Chu Chen saw Qiao Lin dragging his assistant over, and his face suddenly changed, but he said with a smile.

    "I''m just looking for a little bit of dialogue about the two scenes to be played tomorrow. You think too much about Joe''s agent."

    Although he is so intended, how can he admit it in front of them.

    Jolin was so angry that she kicked Chu Chen''s assistant to the wall and stopped Gu Weiwei.

    "My artist is not so familiar with you. Call her by her name. What are you?"

    The Chinese cabbage of his family, he protects with what kind of, three little such he is not allowed to approach, don''t say Chu Chen such goods.

    Chu Chen''s face was blue and white for a while when Qiao linlian said, "just for a play, talk about the script, do you think so maliciously?"

    "At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, you come to an actress''s room to talk about the script?" Jolin spits so hard that all the stars come out quickly. Hum, "it''s your business that you don''t want to face yourself. Don''t black my artist."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the agent of the explosive table of combat effectiveness and feels that she has no chance to play at all.

    "Muwei, everyone is in the same group, everyone is in the same play, are you as for it?" Chu Chen was a little annoyed.

    "I wouldn''t have been so polite if I hadn''t seen the same crew and didn''t want to give Mo more trouble." Gu Weiwei snorted in a cold voice.

    She didn''t let Fu Hanzheng in, just didn''t want to give the crew any trouble.

    After all, the movie has started, the cast has been publicized, and a temporary change of roles has a great impact on the cast.

    "Song Yu and my artists are always on the same stage, but they never come here at this time. What''s the point of their own mind?"

    Qiao Lin meets Chu Chen, turns to look at Gu Weiwei is another tone.

    "It''s late. I''ll take care of it here. You can have a rest earlier. There are so many scenes to shoot tomorrow."

    "Hard work for you."

    Gu Weiwei turned and entered the room, closing the door.

    As soon as he turned his head, he ran into Fu Hanzheng, who was waiting behind the door.

 Chapter 324

    However, he didn''t seem to listen to her to take a bath.

    Gu Weiwei hears Qiao Lin and Chu Chen several people to leave from the outside, just secretly relieved tone, looked at the man who still dresses neatly.

    "Why didn''t you take a bath?"

    "Just let him go?" Fu Hanzheng''s face was unhappy.

    Gu Weiwei locked the door and took his arm to explain patiently.

    "Leave it to Jolin. He won''t let it go so easily."

    Although Jolin may be a little gay, she really protects the calf in front of major events.

    If there is a male star who is closer to her, he will come over and stop her. He doesn''t give people the chance to stir up gossip at all.

    This time Chu minister wants to make such means hype, Qiao Lin won''t just accept a person to calculate.

    "Then why don''t you give up?" Fu Hanzheng is still angry.

    Gu Weiwei pulls him to sit down and kicks his shoes against him.

    "Anyway, there won''t be any good fruit from him. You have every chance in your life. Don''t worry about this little thing."

    "It''s not a small thing." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, explains.

    "Now that the cast of the movie has been publicized, if you want to change to a second boy, it will be very troublesome and delay the shooting progress."

    Besides, Chu Chen just came to knock on the door, but the door hasn''t entered yet.

    In his way of dealing with this, he would kill Chu Chen directly, which might have relieved his mind.

    Fu said after a moment''s consideration.

    "Well, I won''t interfere now."

    However, after the movie is released, it will never affect her or the crew any more.

    Gu Weiwei nodded contentedly, got up to take the change of clothes and went into the bathroom.

    Just about to turn around and close the door, I found that he also followed.

    "I want a bath. What are you doing in?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "together."

    "No, you go out." Gu Weiwei''s face was crimson.

    Fu looked at his shyness and said with a low smile and teasing.

    "It''s late. Save time."

    "Get out of here!" Gu Weiwei forced the man out and locked the door.

    Although that night, they rolled the sheets all night, she could not accept their bath.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was firmly opposed to it and didn''t insist any more. When she heard the phone ring, she went to pick up the phone first.

    Because the time is really not early, Gu Weiwei simply took a shower, changed clothes and went out.

    Then I changed his bathrobe.

    "I''ve washed it. You can go."

    Fu Hanzheng took over and went into the bathroom.

    Gu Weiwei took a day''s play, climbed up the bed wearily, narrowed her eyes and fell asleep soon.

    Confused between the lakes, the breath was not smooth, opened his eyes and found that Fu Hanzheng had taken a bath.

    Besides, he woke her up by kissing her out of her sleep.

    She pressed her hand into her pajamas and said pitifully.

    "There are many scenes to shoot tomorrow. You are tired after your business trip. Go to bed early."

    In recent days, I mainly shoot her part. I feel nervous after one day. Now I am very tired after relaxing.

    She knew that if she gave him meat, it would become a common thing in the future.

    "I won''t be tired of you."

    After Fu Hanzheng finished, he bowed his head and kissed the long-awaited lips of the cherry tree.

    Gu Weiwei was so moved that she couldn''t sleep at all. When she thought of important issues, don''t start.

    "No No, there''s no suite. "

    Fu Hanzheng put his head on her forehead and said with a low smile.

    "I brought it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What else do you think of her? Take this thing with you. What does he think?!

 Chapter 325

    After a long time, Gu Weiwei was in his arms with a thin sweat. Her small face was flushed and her eyes were lazy and charming.

    "You just want to sleep when you say you miss me."

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses her forehead.

    "These two things are not in conflict, but the former is in the majority."

    Because I miss her, I want to be intimate with her.

    Especially sexual life, I don''t think so if I haven''t had it, but I will be addicted after tasting it.

    Gu Weiwei slanted her one eye, the corner of the mouth raises sweet radian.

    "Will you go back tomorrow?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are slightly selected, "do you want me to stay?"

    "No idea." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s tired enough to shoot in the daytime. She''s so tired to sleep here.

    "I can go with you after breakfast." Fu Hanzheng closed the quilt and whispered. "Sleep."

    Although she still has a lot to say, she''s really tired from acting recently, so it''s better to get rid of her greediness.

    After all, the days to come are still long. Don''t worry about it.

    "Good night."

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng hears the mobile phone vibrating, puts on the bathrobe to get up, takes the mobile phone to the outside living room to pick up.

    "What is it?"

    The caller was Fu Shiqin, who was working overtime in the capital. He thought he was bothered by his voice.

    "That That''s when Raymond said that there was Gu Weiwei in the yuan family. It''s like after that day, when the world evaporated, no trace was found. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were slightly heavy, and he said for a while.

    "They are trained by the Dorrance family. They have a high sense of vigilance. Don''t just pay attention to the capital. Pay attention to other parts of China."

    It''s a bit suspicious that I haven''t found any news for more than ten days since I showed up.

    "And..." Fu Shiqin sighed.

    "And what?"

    "And Kaman Dorrance seems to have noticed that we''re tracking Gu Weiwei, sending people to enter the country quietly and looking for the yuan family." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu siting''s people couldn''t get involved in the state of China, so the Dorrance family sent someone in person.

    "Watch out for their people." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    "Then if the Dorrance family find out first, let''s Do you want to do it? " Fu Shiqin asked cautiously.

    If the people of the Dorrance family find Gu Weiwei first, once Gu Weiwei returns to Gu''s home, the relationship between Gu''s family and the Dorrance family is still stable.

    As long as the Dorrance family is the support of the family, it''s hard for them to move.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a long time.

    It has to be said that Gu''s adoption of Gu Weiwei is a good move.

    Fu Shiqin sighed deeply, "now I wish Gu Weiwei was dead, not missing."

    Otherwise, as long as she is still at home, Gu siting is like holding a trump card.

    Their Fu family wants to overthrow their Gu family, so it is extremely difficult.

    "When I get back."

    "Are you willing to come back?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    As soon as I returned home, I didn''t even leave the airport, so I transferred to the place where my girlfriend made movies.

    He went to yuyuwenxiang himself, but he drove him back to work overtime.

    If I had not been afraid of him, I would have broken my brotherhood with him.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t answer. He hung up and went back to his room to sleep.

    He certainly didn''t want to go back, but after such a long time on business, he had to deal with many things himself.

    Especially now that Kaman Dolans has sent people to China, he has to go back.

 Chapter 326

    In the early morning, Gu Weiwei was awakened by the alarm of her mobile phone.

    Fu Hanzheng has been dressed up, sitting on the sofa not far away looking at her still in bed, watching her wake up and approach.

    "Breakfast has arrived. Go wash your face and brush your teeth first?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded blearily and slowly got up.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man directly and sent him to the bathroom.

    "Can I help you?"

    "No, I''m not disabled." Gu Weiwei brushed her teeth first.

    Fu Hanzheng waited, teasing and asking.

    "No pain in the legs, no pain in the waist today?"

    Gu Weiwei stares at the past and continues to brush her teeth.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hair and said.

    "There are some things to deal with when I go back. Maybe I''ll come back later."

    Gu Weiwei asked casually after brushing her teeth.

    "Or the yuan family?"

    She didn''t know how they found him after he had gone so long.

    Recently, however, Yuanmeng is safe.

    "When the dorans came to China, they were looking for them, which was not good for the Fu family." Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are dignified.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully. "You go out and wait for me. Help me to have a cup of coffee."

    Fu Hanzheng goes out, dials the inside line to let the private butler send a pot of coffee.

    Gu Weiwei closed the bathroom door, washed her face, and looked at the strange face in the mirror.

    Carman Dorrance, she didn''t know until she died that he was the biological father she had been looking for.

    There was a moment when she wanted to go to him and tell her what had happened.

    However, on second thought, if she went, who would believe that she was his daughter.

    What''s more, she didn''t know what Kaman dorans was like at all.

    There are too many enemies in the Dorrance family. His mother was killed by his opponent. I''m afraid he was also the cause of his assassination.

    So that Ling Yan had a chance to take her heart.

    Fu Hanzheng sat for a long time. Before he came out, he came and knocked on the door.

    "Tiny?"

    Gu Weiwei came back to her senses and wiped her face with a towel before she opened the door and went out.

    "I''ll change."

    She went back to the room, changed her clothes and sat down at the table, sipped her coffee to refresh her mind.

    "After breakfast, I have to go to work. I can''t deliver you."

    "Well, I''ll come when I have time." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "You don''t have to come." Gu Weiwei said.

    They have such a long-distance relationship. It''s good to make a phone call every day. People really don''t need to come here.

    One day when he was tired of acting, he couldn''t sleep well when he came. It was too painful.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I don''t like long distance love."

    However, her job is to run around for months without home.

    Gu Weiwei is quiet, but she likes it.

    Especially at the thought that the condom in the drawer of the house is waiting for her to use, she wants to be so busy that she will never go home.

    They had just finished breakfast, and Jolin, the agent, had come up to knock on the door and urged her to leave.

    "Then I''ll go."

    Fu Hanzheng sent her to the door and kissed her for a while before letting her go.

    Gu Weiwei went out of the door with a red face and joined the agent waiting outside.

    Jolin frowned and looked at the pretty girl with crimson face Are you in love

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei''s heart is empty and she laughs and shakes her head. "Don''t you say that I''m young and forbidden to fall in love?"

    "No?" Jolin stared at her suspiciously.

    Her eyes are gorgeous, with the charming of a girl and the charming of a woman. It is clear that they are moistened by love.

    But he knew her whereabouts, where the wild man arch his cabbage.

 Chapter 327

    "Of course not." Gu Weiwei denied.

    Fu Hanzheng is still in her room. I don''t know if I''m guilty.

    Jolin pressed the elevator and said angrily.

    "There''s no best. Don''t want to go to your side."

    Gu Weiwei went into the elevator and asked, "what''s the matter with Chu Chen?"

    "He?" Qiao Lin snorted in a cold voice, holding his arms and saying, "last night, artists of billion culture have all said hello. In the future, as long as it''s Chu Chen''s resources, you can rob them all for me."

    Assistant Xiao Xu listened and commented.

    "But as soon as" eagle eye "is released, his enthusiasm is certainly not low. The artists of Shiyi can''t rob much more."

    Mo Jiao''s blockbuster, even if he is only a man No. 2, will not be too popular at that time.

    In particular, Chu Chen''s performance in this role is more pleasing.

    "Don''t worry, play with me. I don''t want to kill him." Jolin snorted with a sneer.

    When he was twenty years old, he entered the industry. He brought many artists and no means to play.

    It''s just that his current artists are beautiful and powerful, and he doesn''t want to do those little moves to blackmail her.

    But if someone wants to do something, he won''t be soft.

    "How much bother you then." Gu Weiwei didn''t dissuade anything.

    If Qiao Lin doesn''t satisfy Fu Hanzheng, he will only get worse after Chu Chen.

    As there are many scenes to be shot recently, when she arrived at the studio, she was busy with dressing up and modeling and was ready to start work.

    Jolin took the mobile phone and went a little further to call Luo Jiaming, Fu Shiyi''s agent.

    "Three little ones, I have something to ask him."

    Luo Jiaming looks at his own artist who is not far away, making up his face and flirting with a small model.

    "He is now It seems a little busy. "

    "Give him the phone. I have something important." Jolin stressed.

    Luo Jiaming thought about it. He said hello to Fu Shiyi and handed him his mobile phone.

    Although Jolin only takes muwei as an artist now, he is also one of the elders of Shiyi culture, so he has to give this face.

    Fu Shiyi took his mobile phone and went to a quiet place to talk.

    "Don''t tell me about the job of visiting CP. I won''t go."

    Almost did not fry him to death, but also with her to fry CP.

    "I ask you, have you been sneaking around with my artists lately?"

    Jolin looked at the artist who was still making up not far away, and always thought that she was secretly in love with someone.

    But around her, only Fu Shiyi thinks about suspicious candidates.

    When she was in the capital, several activities ended, and she went directly with Fu Shiyi.

    "I......" Fu Shiyi was full of grievances and said angrily, "what have I done with her? I will not hook up with her even if I hook up with a man."

    "It''s not you?" Asked Jolin.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for two seconds and asked.

    "Your artist has a man?"

    "I''m just skeptical." Said Jolin.

    The mouth can lie, but what a person looks at and looks at reveals, is not hidden.

    Fu Shiyi remembers that Fu Shiqin called last night and said that his brother lost a lot of work to him and went to visit his girlfriend.

    It seems that it was the tryst of the two that made Jolin suspicious.

    "It''s not me anyway." Fu Shiyi said.

    "It''s not your best. You''re not worthy of her." Jolin''s words were undisguised.

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth. "You are a manager. Is it appropriate to talk to your boss like this?"

    "I''m just telling you the truth. You can''t match any of you, except for my No. 1 God of men." Jolin hummed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ah, I really want to tell him that the artist who protects the calves has already put his number one God to sleep.

 Chapter 328

    Jolin knew Fu Shiyi''s temperament so well that she wanted to show her charm to the whole world.

    So, he said no, that should be No.

    But if it''s not Fu Shiyi, which wild man is there beside her?

    It''s hard not to

    He thought of the relative whose artist had been hiding.

    Before, he asked her to move out several times, and sent her back to live, she refused every time.

    If it''s not Fu Shiyi who is in love, it''s the relatives she''s staying with that are suspicious.

    He was about to hang up when Fu Shiyi said something.

    "By the way, the company said, you are asking people to rob Chu Chen''s resources. Why?"

    "Don''t tell me, that grandson went to knock on my entertainer''s door last night, and wanted to stir fry gossip." When Jolin mentioned it, he was still full of fire.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard it, he began to ask.

    "Is he still alive?"

    "Now the film is not finished, and we can''t start. We can wait until the film is finished." Said Jolin.

    "No, then he has nothing to do with it?" Fu Shiyi is unbelievable.

    Last night, his brother should be in muwei''s room.

    Chu Chen went to knock on her room door. With the power of his brother''s jealousy, didn''t this man die long ago?

    His brother and her nothing happened, he was tortured to death.

    Let alone, Chu Chen, who has such a bad heart, his brother didn''t even start it, which is too unscientific.

    Jolin didn''t want to talk to him any more. Seeing that his artists had finished their makeup, he hung up.

    After returning to the imperial capital this time, we should pay close attention to which wild man is hooking up with his artists.

    His entertainers are young and beautiful. They are easy to be cheated by some ill intentioned wild men.

    Gu Weiwei put on her makeup, and Mo Jiao, the director, found her and heard about last night.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you about last night."

    This kind of thing is very common in this circle, but they are only 19 years old. Chu Chen wanted to do this kind of thing, which was a bit excessive indeed.

    However, they didn''t make it to the point of changing actors. It can be said that they treated him very well.

    "It''s over. It won''t delay the shooting." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Mo Jiao, the director, is glad to see the girl who has a good sense of decency. She has a good face, a good acting skill and a good character. No wonder Yi Lao boasted to him before.

    "Today, Chu minister asked for leave. I''d better take a picture of Song Yu first."

    Last night, something like that happened. Today, I take pictures of them. I''m sure they both have emotions in their hearts. There''s no tacit understanding between them.

    "OK."

    Gu Weiwei has no opinion. Anyway, she doesn''t want to see Chu Chen today.

    Before, Mingming bought her on the Internet. Now, seeing that she has a good momentum of development and wants to rub off her enthusiasm, such a person''s mind is too deep.

    She is communicating with Mo Jiao for several scenes to be filmed. Qiao Lin, the agent, looks at her new wechat on her mobile phone and asks.

    "Weiwei, your dear Zheng friend sent a message that she was gone. Do you want to go back?"

    Gu Weiwei smiles heartily and takes the cell phone back.

    [have a safe journey. ]

    when she is finished, Jolin will take her cell phone and accompany her to the shooting site.

    "That Zheng Zheng treasure, is your relationship a little over?"

    He only wanted to have wild men to hook up with his artists, but now in this society, it is forbidden to have women to hook up with him.

    She has been in frequent contact with this "Zheng Zheng treasure", making phone calls and sending wechat messages all day, which is not normal.

 Chapter 329

    Gu Weiwei laughs in the heart more empty, "is the relation is better."

    Fu Shiyi said that Fu Hanzheng is Qiao Lin''s number one boyfriend, and he is the best choice for his boyfriend.

    But now that''s her boyfriend.

    So she couldn''t help but tell Jolin about her association with Fu Hanzheng.

    The director is already calling for the start of shooting. Although Jolin has a lot of questions, she can''t hold her back to continue to ask.

    However, the "Zheng treasure" in her mobile phone has become his number one suspect.

    When I go back to the capital, I have to find out the treasure of Zheng.

    No one should want to see his family''s artists are still young, so they come to play with people''s feelings. Men can''t, women can''t.

    Of course, Gu Weiwei noticed that Jolin suspected that she had fallen in love with others, but she didn''t want to publicize her association with Fu Hanzheng.

    In particular, the agent has been coveting Fu''s beauty, and she can''t tell him any more.

    At the end of the day, back to the hotel, she was almost empty.

    As soon as she got to the elevator, the Butler said to her agent and assistant.

    "I''m sorry, because there are important customers on this floor, from today on, except for the residents on this floor, no one else can come up."

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead. I don''t need to think about it. This is what Fu Hanzheng told me.

    I''m afraid it''s just to have another actor come to talk to her about the play.

    Jolin and assistant Xu didn''t think much about it either. After saying goodbye to her in the elevator, they went downstairs to their room.

    Back in the room, she found another hidden mobile phone and sent a message to the new number left by Yuanmeng.

    It wasn''t until she was about to go to sleep that her cell phone finally rang.

    "You finally want to find me, which makes me hide my high face and good figure every day. When do you want me to hide like this?"

    As soon as Yuanmeng gets through, he complains to her.

    "Let''s meet as soon as possible. I''ll give you the address." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Before, Fu went abroad on a business trip. She didn''t know how many people they sent to pursue Yuanmeng.

    So, dare not ask her to meet easily.

    Now, when a Dorrance family member comes to China, his attention will be there. This is a good time for her to meet with Yuanmeng.

    "So fast?" Yuanmeng is surprised.

    "In recent days, Fu Jia will relax and trace you for our meeting." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    "Why do you know so clearly about the Fu family''s movements?" Yuan Meng asked.

    Such confidential information is not available to ordinary people.

    "I''m by Fu Hanzheng''s side." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t hide these things in front of her. If she asked a little curiously, he would tell her.

    "Even by his side, he can''t tell you these things, can he?"

    Yuanmeng still can''t figure it out. Fu Hanzheng is not a stranger. How does she know that.

    "This Let''s meet. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    Now she will tell her that she is in contact with Fu Hanzheng, and that she will ask about her gossip for one night.

    "The day after tomorrow, at 6 p.m., the west gate of the film and television city of the Republic of China, don''t expose your true face and come at present."

    Fu Hanzheng''s bodyguards followed her. If she left them to meet her, Fu would be suspicious.

    However, they can''t find out that she is meeting with Yuanmeng.

    "I tell you, I''m such a beauty, such a figure, you always let me hide it, it''s too outrageous, you know?" Yuan Meng said discontentedly.

    From leaving country a, she never dared to show her true face again.

    It''s a pity that she is beautiful and sexy.

    "Just show it to the master." Gu Weiwei said, and told her again to meet the time and place, just ended the call.

 Chapter 330

    Three days later, Jolin returned to the capital because of a endorsement.

    She finished filming that afternoon, took off her makeup and changed her clothes, and went back to the hotel from the west gate of the film and television city with her assistant.

    Along the way, she met several fans who wanted to sign the photos together, and she signed with great cooperation.

    Then I saw a blue woman with short hair sitting on a bench in Ximen, sitting there with legs crossed, smoking cigarettes and looking around, as if she was waiting for someone.

    Although her appearance changed, she could not be more familiar with her sitting posture and eyes.

    "Xiao Xu, my jewelry seems to have fallen on the other side of the dressing room. Can you go back and get it?"

    Xiao Xu, an assistant, did remember that she wore earrings when she came here in the morning, which was a brand of endorsement.

    Although not a top luxury brand, it is also valuable.

    "Then wait for me here, and I''ll go back to get it."

    "OK, I''ll wait for you over there." Gu Weiwei pointed to the bench not far away.

    Assistant Xu put things on the chair and immediately folded them back to find things for her.

    Gu Weiwei sat down on the bench, took out her mobile phone and pretended to answer the phone.

    "Yuanmeng?"

    With short blue hair and a little smoky make-up, Yuanmeng looked at her from head to foot several times.

    At this time, only Gu Weiwei, who was on the phone with her the day before yesterday, asked her to meet here.

    But this appearance is far from the Gu Weiwei she knows.

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone, while looking around, said.

    "Don''t look at me any more. How is master?"

    Yuanmeng takes back her eyes, picks up her mobile phone and pretends to be on the phone.

    "He''s injured and is recovering for the time being. He can''t come to see you."

    As she made a phone call, she looked at the people sitting next to her with the light from the corner of her eyes.

    This kind of rebirth in others sounds like ghost talk.

    However, the person sitting beside her can tell everything about her in yuan family.

    "Although I have died once, I am young and look no worse than before. That is The chest is smaller than before. "

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Can we get down to business?"

    Yuan Meng cleared his throat and asked.

    "You are not brought back by Gu siting. What happened?"

    She was taken back to Gu''s house. At that time, Yuanshuo was seriously injured, so they couldn''t pay attention to her news.

    As a result, Gu siting suddenly started to deal with the yuan family. She had to take yuan Shuo and other people to leave country a and hide in China.

    Gu Weiwei looked into the distance and said calmly about her murder.

    "I was seriously injured and comatose for several months. Ling Yan and her mother injected me with drugs that killed my brain and transplanted my heart."

    Yuan Meng glanced at her sideways. "Where''s Gu siting? He agreed?"

    Although she is the daughter adopted by Gu''s family, she has always been the apple of her eye.

    "I thought he could save me, but he agreed to transplant my heart to Ling Yan." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It wasn''t until she died that she found that there were too many disputes between Gu siting and Ling Yan that she didn''t know.

    Since she is Carman Dorrance''s foster daughter, her importance is self-evident.

    However, Gu siting transplanted her heart to Ling Yan.

    It can be seen that Ling Yan is more important to him.

    Yuanmeng sat on the edge and kept silent for a long time. "What are you going to do? Don''t look back home any more?"

    "No more, no more." Gu Weiwei said wistfully.

    That''s not her home.

    She thought she liked Gu siting and didn''t like her.

    She is just a chess and a card in her hand. All they have given her is because Her biological father was Kaman Dorrance.

 Chapter 331

    Yuan Meng twists out the cigarette end and sighs deeply.

    She thought that the reason why Gu siting was looking for them was probably related to her.

    As long as she comes back to Gu''s house, maybe Gu siting won''t chase them anymore.

    But now it seems impossible for her to go back.

    Yuan Meng lit another cigarette and puffed out a cigarette ring.

    "What about that little bitch? What are you going to do with her?"

    "She is protected by Gu siting now. It''s not so easy to move her, but I''m not going to let her go." Gu Weiwei''s eyes flashed a little cold.

    She has no money and power by herself now. It''s not easy to deal with Ling''s family, especially Gu siting.

    She doesn''t have a certain amount of capital, so she will only beg for her own trouble.

    "I told you, I''ll kill her for you." Yuanmeng took a smoke and said, "didn''t she transplant your heart? I''ll dig it up."

    "Then, you and Shifu will be chased by Gu''s family for life?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanmeng has nothing to say. She''s just itching with anger.

    "You are not alone now. You have a master and your son."

    Gu Weiwei is very grateful that she has this heart, but her own resentment, or her own to end.

    "At the beginning, I said that the little bitch was not good at heart, but you were cheated by her weak white lotus flower and led into the house by yourself."

    Yuanmeng is angry and distressed. She lived a noble life, but now she has fallen to this point.

    She used to be given a blood transfusion. In the end, even her heart was dug and transplanted.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and smiled meaningfully.

    "It''s hateful, but Maybe I want to thank her. "

    "Ha?" Yuanmeng suddenly turned to her. "Are you out of your mind?"

    I have dug her heart and lived for myself. This kind of person can''t get rid of his hatred 100 times. Well, I even want to thank her.

    "Although I died once, I met different people and had everything I had asked for before." Gu Weiwei said, suddenly thought of the person far away in the capital.

    If Lingyan didn''t kill him, she would not be reborn in muwei and meet Fu Hanzheng.

    Will not know, the original is really loved by a person, is such a sweet and happy feeling.

    Yuan Meng turned around and continued to look around, thinking about what she had just said.

    "I also want to thank her for digging your heart to survive and robbing your man. Now I''m telling you that she and Gu siting are engaged. Thank you for that?"

    "What she can take away may not have been mine." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    At first, she really hated and suffered.

    However, due to the appearance of Fu Hanzheng, it seems that all this can no longer make her so painful.

    She will not always do the nightmare of being dug up, see Ling Yan and Gu siting again, and will not be unable to breathe so painfully.

    "Well, don''t say that Gu siting is such a bad guy. You say that the Fu family is looking for us, too?" Yuanmeng says to get back to business.

    Gu Weiwei: "the Fu family doesn''t know that I''m dead. They want to find me again by finding you."

    "Looking for you?" The more you listen to Yuan dream, the more dizzy it becomes.

    "There are some things related to my own father in the middle. You can go back and ask the master." Gu Weiwei looked at the direction of the assistant''s coming back and said.

    "I''d like to see my master and discuss how to let the Fu family know and believe that I''m dead."

    Otherwise, if we go on like this, if the Gu family fails to find them, the Fu family will find them.

    By then, they will be exposed as well.

    Yuanmeng sighed, "it may take a little time. He''s very hurt. He can''t come out for the moment."

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "I can go to see him if I have a chance."

    The longer they drag on, the more dangerous their situation will be.

    It''s just that Fu Hanzheng''s people are following her. If she wants to see the master, she needs to make plans and arrangements so as not to let people doubt.

    "Well, I''ll go back and tell him." After Yuan Meng finished, he thought of important questions.

    "By the way, you said that you were by Fu Hanzheng''s side. How did you get to him? Isn''t it hard for him to get close?"

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a moment, to tell the truth.

    "He''s my boyfriend now."

 Chapter 332

    Yuan Meng blinked in a daze. He was so scared that he almost dropped his cigarette.

    "You said What is he for you? "

    "Boyfriend." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng is still a little confused, "Fu Hanzheng? Your boyfriend? "

    Is this her crazy, or is her ear broken?

    Why is the world so crazy all of a sudden?

    "Well." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "You''re talking about Fu Hanzheng, the first tycoon in China, not someone with the same surname?" Metadream is still hard to believe.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at her disbelieving face. "It''s not him. How can I know Fu''s family is after you?"

    "It''s a bit of information. Let me calm down."

    Yuanmeng looks at her sideways, her brain is a bit muddled by the news of the explosion.

    Gu Weiwei reminds, "don''t look at me all the time. There are Fu family following me in the dark."

    Yuan Meng turned to look at a tree in the opposite direction and asked after a few minutes of calm.

    "I''m going to hug Fu Hanzheng''s thigh because I want to meet Fu Lingyan."

    "If I hugged him on the thigh to pay Lingyan, I would not even start now?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    Besides, she didn''t hold the thigh.

    She can''t hide. She forced it to the door.

    "Why are you with him if it''s not for this?" Yuan Meng asked.

    How sharp is the relationship between Fu family and Gu family? She grew up in Gu family, much clearer than her.

    Now, she died at Gu''s house and survived again, but became Fu''s woman.

    If it wasn''t for revenge, she couldn''t think of any other reason. It''s worth her to approach Fu.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "can''t it be because of love?"

    Yuan Meng listened to the smile and shook his shoulders. "Who used to take the picture of Fu Hanzheng as a dart target? Who said that Fu Hanzheng must be a GAY? Now you tell me because of love?"

    Gu Weiwei was calm and smiling, without arguing anything.

    There are some things that you just need to understand. You don''t need to explain them to everyone.

    Yuanmeng smiled for a while, glancing at her calm and serious appearance.

    "Are you serious?"

    She is Gu Weiwei she knows, but she seems to have changed a lot.

    No longer as arrogant and willful as before, facing so many changes, he has also become intolerant and smart.

    "He I can''t resist it. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t resist Fu''s feelings, but unconsciously she was addicted to them.

    Yuanmeng frowns. "His beauty makes you irresistible?"

    Although Fu Hanzheng is extremely handsome, she has never seen the world, not so superficial.

    "You think I''m like you, I mean heart!" Gu Weiwei corrected her.

    Because of the beauty of her master, she has devoted herself to apprenticeship. Does she think she is the same as her?

    Yuan Meng was shocked for a few seconds and looked at her sideways.

    "So Do you mean Fu Hanzheng is after you? "

    "Remember to tell the master that I have to find a way to make the Fu family believe that I am dead." Gu Weiwei looks at Xiao Xu, the assistant who has come back not far away, and gets up and says.

    "My assistant is back. I have to go."

    The assistant came back with the earrings. "I found them. The makeup team saw them put away."

    Gu Weiwei put away her mobile phone and asked her assistant to leave together.

    Yuanmeng has a stomach problem. She throws a cigarette and pretends to be followed by passers-by with her mobile phone.

    "Hey, are you finished?"

    "You mean he''s after you?"

    ¡­¡­

    Assistant Xu looks at the back of the car and talks loudly about the phone dream. After opening the door, he gets on the car with Gu Weiwei and leaves.

    Yuanmeng is not easy to catch up with. Stand in place with your mobile phone and be curious.

 Chapter 333

    After returning to the hotel for dinner, she and the creators of the production group were called by the director group to meet in the small meeting room of the hotel.

    The director group and the screenwriter made a new play. Gu Weiwei turned over several pages and found that Chu Chen, the No. 2 actor, had cut more than a dozen plays. On the contrary, her and the leading actor''s plays had increased.

    Chu Chen asked directly, "Mo Dao, my part has been cut. Why?"

    "During the creation of the film, the script should be adjusted according to the needs of the plot." Mo Jiao said with a chuckle.

    Because the heroine and the leading actor are better in the stage, and his No. 2 status and acting skills have not reached the level he expected.

    For the final effect of the film, he consulted with the screenwriter to adjust the script.

    Moreover, they were disappointed that she had harassed the actress before.

    "The adjustment deleted a dozen of my plays. The original contract was not so signed."

    Chu Chen was very reluctant. Now his part of the play has been cut down to a man of three.

    "Because your shooting these days didn''t perform the play I wanted." Director Mo Jiao said directly.

    In her here are strength to speak, have strength to be able to get a better play naturally, he does not have the time and the mind to shoot an actor who is not in the state.

    Chu Chen glared at Gu Weiwei who was looking at the script. He didn''t go to find her in the right play, and even her door didn''t enter.

    As for this, have they repeatedly targeted him?

    However, the director group has decided to use the new script, which is not the chance he struggled for.

    Although unwilling, he can''t say to quit directly.

    "Today we are going to talk about these things. Everyone will go back to have a rest. Only tomorrow can we start in the best condition." Mo Jiao said, and left.

    Gu Weiwei took the new script and left the meeting room. She went into the elevator and looked at the wechat of her mobile phone, then called Fu Hanzheng back.

    "The cast just had a meeting. I can''t answer your call."

    "Dinner?"

    Fu asked as he was busy.

    "Yes, you are still busy with your work?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng smiled and asked, "how many days will you come back?"

    "There is a notice that you need to take a day off." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng: "do you have time to meet?"

    "In the morning, I have to come back in the afternoon to continue shooting. I may not see you, and..."

    Gu Weiwei sighs and stops.

    "And what?" Fu asked.

    "And my agent recently suspected that I was in love, and that he was watching me closely." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    In recent days, Qiao Lin has been asking about her "Zheng treasure", who often communicates with her.

    It''s not easy to get back to the capital when it''s so urgent to avoid Jolin.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "I''ll arrange it."

    There''s no reason for her to come back. They can''t see each other.

    "Well, don''t let Jolin find out." Guweiwei told him with a chuckle.

    Fu Hanzheng heard her opening and closing the door.

    "I''ve got something delivered, see?"

    Gu Weiwei entered the door and was about to find what he said, but she heard something moving in the bathroom.

    So, follow the sound to look for the past, gently surprised the bathroom door took a breath of cool air.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Hanzheng doesn''t hear the sound right.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said forcefully.

    "This gift I love it. "

    "Then enjoy it, good night."

 Chapter 334

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng end the conversation, push open the bathroom door and look at the woman who is soaking in her bathtub while tasting red wine.

    "You''re crazy. You''re here?"

    "Who told you to run in half, I''ll have to come after you and make it clear." Yuan Meng took a sip of red wine from his glass and smiled charming and enchanting, "just as I haven''t bathed in two days, I''ll lend you a place to wash it."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with a headache. "I told you that someone from Fu''s family followed me in the dark. You came here and were found. We have to finish both."

    Three bodyguards, six eyes staring at her around, by any one to see, Fu Hanzheng will know.

    "Didn''t you say he was a boyfriend?" Yuan Meng leaned over the bathtub and asked, "and sent so many people to watch you."

    "This is protection. Someone tried to attack me before." Gu explained.

    Yuan Meng nodded like Xin Feixin. "You said you were here. I came here to find you directly. It was so troublesome."

    "This hotel belongs to Fu family, and there are bodyguards around."

    Gu Weiwei thinks that her head is going to explode. Sometimes this woman goes crazy. She really doesn''t want any consequences.

    "Don''t worry, with my skill, how can they find out." Yuanmeng said confidently.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, but no one had found it, or Fu Hanzheng would have known it just now.

    "Put on your clothes and come out to talk."

    Then she closed the bathroom door and went out. She found the gift box on the table in the room.

    I think that''s what Fu Hanzheng sent.

    Just now, she was scared to death by the appearance of Yuanmeng.

    Yuan dream washed a bubble in the bathroom, wrapped a bath towel and came out.

    Red wine bottle in one hand and goblet in the other.

    When I got to the table, I poured myself a glass and another for her.

    "Well, now let''s continue our topic this afternoon. Do you really want to come with Fu Hanzheng?"

    I just heard that Fu Hanzheng was her boyfriend in the afternoon, which almost scared her out of her wits.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of the tap cup and looked out of the window at night.

    "I don''t know where we can go."

    Yuanmeng looks at her, and doesn''t need to think about it. Fu Hanzheng doesn''t know that she is Gu Weiwei.

    Once you know her surname Gu, don''t say you''re in love with her. You can''t tell what you want to do with her.

    "If Gu siting turns away from you and stays with Ling Yan, is Fu Hanzheng who you only know for less than a year really credible?"

    She didn''t know what happened to her, but in her opinion, their relationship was too dangerous.

    "No, he''s not like Gu siting." Gu Weiwei definitely said.

    Yuan Meng, with one hand, looked at Gu Weiwei, who was strange and familiar in front of him.

    Before, when she talked about her relationship with Gu siting, she was always worried about gain and loss, and confused.

    However, when it comes to Fu Hanzheng, his attitude is so resolute and his eyes are filled with joy that cannot be concealed.

    "You and Gu siting have known each other for more than 20 years, and turned around to meet Fu Hanzheng before they knew each other for less than a year."

    Gu Weiwei shakes her hand and knocks the foot cup, looking at the bright liquor in the cup.

    "As new as white, as old as old, feelings are not measured by time."

    Yuan Meng took a sip of the wine and asked abruptly.

    "Have you slept?"

    Gu Weiwei choked with a sip of wine, "you Can you take in your drill? "

    "Don''t tell me, that box of unused condoms in the cupboard over there. You are playing with balloons?" Yuan Meng hums.

 Chapter 335

    Gu Weiwei eases her breath and nods to her helplessly.

    "Yes, we slept, satisfied?"

    "Who gets it first?" Yuan Meng asked with a smile.

    "You''re not finished?" Gu Weiwei glared at her.

    Yuanmeng raises her finger. "Your first hand!"

    She had a moment ago, so it must be her hand to Fu Hanzheng first.

    "Are you here to talk about business or gossip?" Gu Weiwei pulled down her face and asked.

    "Yes, I used to urge you to attack Gu siting. You said you couldn''t do it. How long have you known Fu Hanzheng before?" Yuan Meng sighed and said, "it seems that you are really irresistible to Fu Hanzheng''s beauty."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and didn''t want to communicate with her at all.

    Yuanmeng looks at her like that, and says with some restraint.

    "So, you want to let Fu family know and believe that Gu Weiwei is dead. It''s your intention In the future, only muwei? "

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a while, nodded.

    "If you can."

    Maybe, only by hiding the secret, he and she can continue to walk.

    It is also a way to protect Yuanmeng and Shifu.

    Fu Hanzheng believed that Gu Weiwei was dead, so he would not continue to pursue them in China.

    "Even if you can conceal Fu Hanzheng, you will meet Gu siting again in the future. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t doubt your identity." Yuan Meng reminds me.

    She has lived at Gu''s home for more than 20 years, and Gu siting knows her better than anyone else.

    "A few months ago, I met him and Ling Yan in country a, and he invited them back to their home once." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Yuan Meng''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, rose to approach her side, reached for her shoulder and hugged her.

    "Well, we''ll find a way to let the people of Fu''s family know that you are dead as soon as possible. As for the family, it''s better not to go back."

    She did not know what happened between her and Fu Hanzheng.

    But it can be seen that Fu Hanzheng gave her far more than everything Gu family ever gave her.

    Especially, after her death and betrayal, it is more precious for her.

    Gu Weiwei takes a sip of red wine from her glass, and sees Yuanmeng''s proud chest on her side.

    "Can you put on your clothes and talk?"

    Yuanmeng straightened his chest and asked proudly.

    "Envied?"

    Gu Weiwei took off the hand on her shoulder and turned away a little bit from this ungodly woman.

    "Gu siting was looking for you and a child. Was he looking for Xiao Yuanbao?"

    Yuanmeng goes to the sofa once, with long and sexy legs overlapping, and the sitting posture is enchanting.

    "It''s estimated that he and Ling Yan can''t have children. I want to rob my little Yuanbao because he is cute."

    Gu Weiwei gave her a white look. "Can you tell me more?"

    "Then you ask the master. He always thinks I''m talking in disorder and doesn''t tell me the truth about anything." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei reminded again, "can you stop calling me Shifu, my Shiniang?"

    "I call him Shifu, which is interest. Haven''t you ever called Fu Hanzheng anything else?" Yuanmeng explained.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. Could she call him uncle Fu or fun?

    Yuan dream poured some wine for himself again, sipping his red lips as if he was struggling with something.

    After a long struggle, he looked up and said to her.

    "Vivian, there''s something I should have told you. "

    "What?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    It''s rare that she has such a need to get out.

    "Ling Yan There was a miscarriage of a child

 Chapter 336

    Gu Weiwei shakes her hand with the red wine cup, takes a deep breath, drinks the red wine in the cup with her head up, full of cold and astringent taste.

    Yuanmeng thought she would ask what she heard. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t ask anything.

    "It was that year when you left country a after the news that you traced your father, I didn''t know whose child it was. Now it seems that everything is self-evident."

    Gu Sitong uses her heart to save Ling Yan. She also lets Ling Yan live in the house and take good care of her family.

    So ling Yan''s own father, who can''t think of a second person except Gu siting.

    Gu Weiwei reaches for the red wine bottle and pours another one.

    Before leaving that year, she had a meal with Ling Yan. She was so sick that she vomited and told her that it was only gastrointestinal discomfort. At that time, the child was in her stomach.

    Moreover, before leaving that time, Lingyan said that she had an operation and might need blood transfusion. She also drew nearly 600 cc of blood to stay.

    It turned out that she was not going to have a heart operation, but an abortion.

    She used to think that it was her best friend and closest man. In the end, she was fooled like a fool by two people.

    "Lingyan had a heart attack at that time, so she couldn''t have a baby, so she had to abort."

    Yuan Meng looked at Gu Weiwei, who was silent, and said, "it was four or five years ago, but both of them didn''t mention anything to you, and they still walked together after you died. I don''t think I need to say more about who that child is."

    Before, Gu Weiwei and Ling Yan Gu siting had a good relationship. She would not believe that if she said this without evidence.

    "Thank you for telling me, but..." Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "I don''t care anymore."

    Her heart has been dug by them. What is it to bear a child on her back.

    "Just don''t care." Yuan Meng said happily, sipped his wine and said, "well, let''s not talk about the unhappy ones. Keep gossiping about your boyfriend?"

    To be honest, she can''t believe it. She is really in love with Fu Hanzheng, the family of the first chaebol in China.

    The vision and wisdom of a person in power who can make Fu''s group firmly occupy the leading position in China are beyond ordinary people''s reach.

    But, then a person, just

    She glanced at Gu Weiwei, who was only 19 years old. However, Fu Hanzheng was not captured by so many Chinese celebrities, but fell in love with a teenage girl.

    Should she lament her charm or Fu Hanzheng''s taste Quirky?

    Gu Weiwei gave her a silent look. "You really have the potential to be a paparazzi."

    Yuan Meng smiled and took a sip of wine. "Come on, tell me how did you deal with Fu Hanzheng?"

    "If I didn''t want to delay and let you run, what would I do to him?" Gu Weiwei looks at the woman who is still gossiping. She wants to strangle her.

    Alas, if I had known she hadn''t changed at all, I shouldn''t have sacrificed so much to save her.

    "Wow ~" Yuan Meng raised his eyebrows and leaned over slightly. "So that day when you called, your voice was so weak that you just climbed out of his bed?"

    "You''re done gossiping, shouldn''t you go?"

    Gu Weiwei is said to have been hit again. She starts to drive people.

    This woman''s IQ is off line in other matters. Her nose is sharper than that of a dog when she gossip.

    Yuanmeng holds the wine and smiles at her vaguely.

    "However, Fu Hanzheng''s beauty is not for everyone to enjoy. Would you like to thank me?"

 Chapter 337

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei is speechless and gives up talking with her.

    "You''ve had a bath, you''ve had a drink, and you haven''t left yet?"

    Yuanmeng drinks the wine, stretches and lies down to her bed.

    "It''s hard to see each other. I''ll sleep with you before I leave."

    "Go back to sleep with the master."

    Gu Weiwei washed out the red wine cup and cleaned up the traces left by Yuanmeng in the room.

    "You can''t let me feel the feeling of sleeping Fu Hanzheng''s woman?" Yuan Meng, holding his head in one hand, complains charming and enchanting.

    "Elder martial sister, don''t make any trouble. Can you get down to business quickly?" Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth.

    She''s here for a minute, she''s worried for a minute.

    In particular, there is still a day to shoot tomorrow. If she doesn''t have a good rest tonight, she will be in poor condition tomorrow.

    Yuan Meng is patting the bed, smiling.

    "Come on, sleep."

    They were playing and laughing, but the doorbell rang.

    Gu Weiwei has a look at the bed, and Yuanmeng has quickly turned over and hid in the wardrobe.

    She cleaned up the room before opening the door.

    "Miss mu, there''s something wrong with the tap in the bathroom. I''ll see if it''s ready."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei side head, let a person enter the door.

    The housekeeper went into the bathroom and checked it out.

    "It''s all right. What else does Miss Mu need?"

    In the speaking room, I have a look at the room.

    "No, I''m ready to rest." Gu Weiwei said, yawning.

    "Rest early, good night." The Butler nodded and left her room.

    Gu Weiwei locked the door and opened the wardrobe.

    "It''s not safe here. Let''s go."

    The Butler didn''t come to check the plumbing in the bathroom to see if there was anything different in her room.

    Moreover, it was inspired by Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s estimated that it was too hurried to finish the call with him just now. He didn''t trust to think that something happened to her.

    "Whether it''s your boyfriend or the spy chief, send someone to follow you. If it''s not right, we need to check it." Yuanmeng came out of the closet and murmured.

    Gu Weiwei: "he is not malicious."

    Yuanmeng didn''t mean to leave at all. Seeing the delicate and delicious cookies in the gift box on the table, he reached for them to eat.

    Gu Weiwei snatched it back and took the box with her.

    "You didn''t eat it."

    Last time she said that the dessert in the old house was delicious, but the dessert master went to the South with Mrs. Fu.

    It was Fu Hanzheng who sent people to the south to have the dessert delivered.

    Yuan Meng gave up his mouth angrily. "How long is it going to be so good, my heart will go out."

    Gu Weiwei put away the present, looked at the person who was lying on her bed and refused to leave, and was too lazy to persuade him to leave.

    I went to take a bath, climbed to bed and was ready to rest.

    Yuanmeng reached for her hand and sighed.

    "Vivi, I''m sorry."

    "Why?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Your master told me to pay attention to your situation, but at that time he was hurt so badly that we didn''t pay attention to you, so you were murdered by Ling Yan." Yuanmeng said.

    If she had paid attention at that time, maybe she would not have been murdered like that.

    Gu Weiwei is very calm, said.

    "It''s not bad. At least Let me see some people and things from a different perspective. These are things I will never know when I am at home. They are also good for bad. "

 Chapter 338

    The next morning, when she got up, Yuanmeng had already left.

    She didn''t know when or how to go.

    After several days of intense filming in the crew, she took an early flight with her agent and assistant and went back to DIDU for a notice.

    In fact, it is a public welfare activity of Asian filmmakers.

    Every year, it will be held in different countries in Asia. This year, it happens to be in China, so some filmmakers will participate.

    When Gu Weiwei got off the plane, she went to the company with her agent to make a shape and change clothes. After a simple take out, she got on the bus and rushed to the venue.

    I didn''t think I had any acquaintances, so I came to show myself and left quietly for a while.

    In the end, Fu Shiyi was surrounded by a group of women.

    Fu Shiyi saw her, waved to her, and then sent off a group of women around her.

    "You''re here, too?"

    "Do you think I want to come?" Fu Shiyi pointed to his black eyes and said, "just because he is going to make an appointment with you soon, I''m tired of playing for two days, and I''ll call him back as an assistant."

    "Hard work for you." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Just off the plane, he came to a message, agent Joe Lin saw a pair of hate to get into her mobile phone, find out who the "Zheng Zheng treasure" is like.

    So, it''s really inconvenient to have a meeting today. No one is blocking Jolin.

    However, Jolin is the agent of Shiyi culture.

    He can''t prevent other people from arranging, so he can only bring the elder brother of Shiyi culture.

    "Or you will tell the dead fag that you are in love with my brother." Fu Shiyi yawns liantiandi''s proposal.

    In fact, he mainly wanted to see what kind of expression Jolin''s dead fag had known that his entertainer had soaked away his God.

    However, he can''t say, otherwise, his brother will abuse him if he gets into trouble.

    Last time, the shadow in his heart was too deep. He decided not to provoke him recently. He would recover his vitality and continue the struggle.

    "You just want to see Jolin and rob men." Gu Weiwei''s words pierced Fu Shiyi''s mind.

    "How could it be?" Fu Shiyi smiled a little, and said, "and even if Jolin knows, he can''t beat you, can he?"

    I am a good girl. Has her IQ doubled since she was with her brother?

    "No best, or..." Gu Weiwei smiled meaningfully.

    He died with his brother, and she didn''t care.

    But in her death, she will not be soft.

    Fu Shiyi grins, gnashing his teeth.

    He can''t have children in two years.

    Anyway, they are secretly working out the "little devil cultivation plan".

    Everything is ready, only owe They gave birth to a child and raised it.

    They were talking in an orthogonal way. They heard a commotion outside the meeting hall. They heard the sound and looked at the past.

    Then, Ling Yan, wearing a simple Chinese embroidery style dress, entered the venue and was shaking hands with many filmmakers.

    The identity of legendary movie queen makes her a god like existence in the circle of filmmakers and is admired by many filmmakers.

    Fu Shiyi has never been very nice to people who are related to his family.

    "Lingyan seems to be preparing for her comeback. It''s said that Yaoshi is preparing to shoot" dream of eternal life 2 "to pay homage to the girl who provides her with a heart to revive her."

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, whether a person has a face or not, so that after digging her heart, she would make a movie to pay false homage to her.

 Chapter 339

    Because of Lingyan''s presence, many of the filmmakers who participated in the event met and shook hands with the legendary film queen in the past.

    Gu Weiwei is shocked to see the diamond ring on Ling Yan''s hand. It seems that the rumors about their engagement are not fake.

    She once wanted to get everything from Gu siting, and finally Lingyan got it.

    Fu Shiyi looks at Ling Yan, who is warmly welcomed by the stars and the moon, and hums without a word.

    "What''s good about a long life dream?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Shiyi. "Otherwise, let''s make a movie?"

    Fu Shiyi shook his head.

    "I don''t want to make movies with you again. I don''t have anything. My brother is inexplicably jealous."

    "I mean, Shiyi culture is making a movie." Gu Weiwei suggested.

    By the time the eagle eye is released, she will be on the front line.

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes twinkled, "Hey, this can be. With your acting skills, you won''t lose the dream of eternal life at all. When you go back, I will tell the character color script and the director."

    "I''ll guide." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi blinked and said.

    "You didn''t have a class in film school. Acting can be done by talent, but director this..."

    Gu Weiwei: "I have self-study."

    Fu Shiyi thought and shrugged.

    "Do it, do it, and you''ll be happy."

    Anyway, the investment cost of a movie is several hundred million. She can make it if she wants to.

    He went to his brother to pay for the damage.

    "When eagle eye is finished, we can start to prepare." Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    Lingyan can be sent to the altar in a dream of eternal life, so she can wait to fall to the altar when she makes another dream of eternal life 2.

    She''s just going to play a movie directed by someone else. Although she will have high popularity and box office, she doesn''t know what year it''s going to be when she wants to make a movie that surpasses "the dream of eternal life".

    "A dream of eternal life" is her hard work. It''s her achievement of Lingyan today.

    Then, only she knows how to surpass the dream of eternal life and Lingyan.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the time and said.

    "I''ll talk about it later. Now we''ll discuss how you can meet my brother later."

    Originally, the company has been so busy recently that his brother will take time to make an appointment.

    At this moment, I''m afraid Fu Xiaoer is crazy.

    "Is it still negotiable?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    All he had to do was hold on to Jolin and let her go.

    "What are you going to discuss?" Jolin asked from behind the two men.

    "Er..." Fu Shiyi couldn''t react for a moment.

    Gu Weiwei calmly released, "we are discussing that Shiyi culture is preparing to make a movie."

    Jolin listened and nodded approvingly.

    "I think it will do."

    I didn''t plan to shoot before, because Their company''s artists all eat by their faces like someone else, and their acting skills are really terrible.

    I made one a few years ago. The box office was so bad that I didn''t come back.

    However, it is entirely feasible for his artists to perform in such a way.

    Fu Shiyi enters a message on his mobile phone and says.

    "When the donation is over, we will leave early."

    "Why?" Asked Jolin in amazement.

    Fu Shiyi glared at him, "the one with the surname Ling is coming, and Gu siting is also coming in nine out of ten. Don''t know if our two families have a feud, I''m afraid I can''t help beating him."

    In fact, his brother didn''t want his girlfriend to stay here any longer. What kind of meeting did he have with Gu siting.

 Chapter 340

    "Echo action" charity filmmaker activity is an annual charity fundraiser held by filmmakers in many Asian countries.

    In addition to the loss of money, there will be some donation activities that appeal to fans.

    The donations will then be used to help the deaf and mute people recover their hearing or language abilities.

    After Fu Shiyi received Fu Hanzheng''s message and asked her to take Gu Weiwei out after the donation, the "echo action" activity officially began.

    After the founder of the activity delivered a thank-you speech on stage, he smiled mysteriously.

    "This year, action echo was very lucky to invite Ms. Ling Yan, the star of" a dream of eternal life ", who is the pride and legend of our filmmakers and the miracle of life."

    "Today, I hope Ms. Ling Yan can also help us to bring the miracle of voice to more people."

    ¡­¡­

    At the scene of the activity, there were thunderous applause and many people even stood up to applaud.

    Ling Yan was invited to the stage and stood with the founder of the event in a round of applause, and they politely exchanged greetings.

    Lingyan takes over the microphone and looks at the film circle gathered under the stage. She smiles politely and gently.

    "A lot of people say that" a dream of eternal life "is a legend in the film industry, but in fact, they didn''t think so much about it at that time, just because there has always been a dream of being an actor. I want to complete this dream before the end of my life," a dream of eternal life "is my farewell to the world."

    Speaking of this, some of the tears under the stage are low, and they have been moved to tears.

    "But someone gave me a miracle to survive, to continue to stand on this stage, to have a longer time and life to fulfill all my dreams." Lingyan choked with tears, but said firmly, "in order to thank the friend who is far away in heaven and has given life miracles, the dream of eternal life 2 will be officially launched next year."

    There was another thunderous applause from the movie circle.

    Gu Weiwei slowly raised her hand and clapped, with a cold smile on the corner of her mouth.

    She didn''t give her a miracle. She took advantage of her serious injury and injected drugs to kill her brain.

    That''s how she transplanted her heart. Now I dare to thank her.

    OK, she will wait for her. How can she thank her.

    Fu Shiyi is sitting next to her. Her white eyes have turned to the sky.

    "I''ll take it back and say it, as if people really don''t want to give her their heart alive.

    "Any salute and thanks are for the fans to see. It''s estimated that the person who gave her a heart transplant was in the same mood as a dog in the day when he heard that she wanted to do so in heaven."

    Gu Weiwei had some dignified mood, but she couldn''t help laughing when she was so sick.

    "Everyone''s so tearful, you should be more serious."

    "I can''t see anyone who''s more forceful than me."

    Fu Shiyi''s long legs are overlapped and he is leaning on the chair and yawning.

    "It''s just that they''re talking about each other," said the founder of the event.

    "Over the years, we have a practice of" echo action ", where two filmmakers conduct a small activity, and then make anonymous voting and donation by fans on the Internet." Ms. Bai, the founder, looked at Ling Yan beside her and said with a smile, "it seems that you have guessed who is going to participate in this year."

    Obviously, it refers to Ling Yan who is on the same stage with her.

    "One will be our legendary movie queen, Ling Yan." The founder said, pointing to the big screen of scrolling names, "and another participant, Miss Ling Yan, will take one of the ladies present today."

    Ling Yan smiled at the audience and quickly scrolled the names of every female star on the big screen.

    Then she picked up the receiver and said softly.

    "Stop!"

    The scrolling name on the big screen stops, leaving only three words: Mu Wei.

 Chapter 341

    Lingyan sees the name left by the big screen, and her face is slightly shocked.

    However, he picked up the microphone with a smile and called out the name on the large screen.

    "Please come on stage."

    Gu Weiwei was shocked to see her name on the big screen. She didn''t expect to go to the stage with Ling Yan.

    She didn''t want to go to the stage with her very much, face that disgusting face up close.

    Fu Shiyi looked at her sympathetically. "It seems that today is your day."

    Finish saying, thought of what, hurriedly rushed to Gu Weiwei to hit own mouth.

    "My mouth is cheap."

    Well, after a while, she saw his brother, and he did the same thing. Then he didn''t scold him.

    Although Gu Weiwei is reluctant, but still in the light at the same time, smile to leave the table and walk to the stage.

    A simple and slim white dress, in the light gracefully walked to the stage, took the microphone and said hello with a smile.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m muwei."

    Ling Yanwan chuckles, "Hello, have we met again?"

    Asked Ms. Bai, the founder of the event, surprised.

    "Do you know each other?"

    "Before shengxicheng Film Festival, we had a chance to meet each other." Gu Weiwei said simply.

    Lingyan smiles and nods, without explaining.

    To be honest, she didn''t want to see the man again.

    The last time she went to the house, she felt uneasy for a long time.

    Moreover, because last time she played a song that Gu Weiwei used to play, she was afraid that Gu siting would see Gu Weiwei''s shadow on her.

    The founder of the activity heard the backstage people''s prompts through headset, and knew some information about the new person on stage.

    "Tang Shaoqi, starring Miss mu, is very amazing. It''s said that she is filming the eagle eye directed by Mo Jiao recently?"

    To be honest, I just can''t see this young girl.

    But after knowing the information, I was a little unbelievable. At the age of 19, I acted in "long wind" No.

    It''s amazing how young you are.

    However, Lingyan, such a legendary movie queen, is far from the same stage.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "Yes, I came here to ask for leave today."

    "What''s your mood now after you challenge our Ling Ying?" Asked the event''s founder with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei said in her heart, of course, it''s the dog''s mood.

    But I have to smile modestly.

    "It''s a great honor and a great anxiety."

    "Don''t be nervous, just do your best." Ling Yan said with a smile.

    As if, I''m already in the game.

    Gu Weiwei smiled shallowly. She was nervous for a moment and didn''t know who it was.

    "As a movie actor, in addition to acting and expression, lines are also an important part of our performance. Our" echo action "is to save those who have lost their voice and can''t hear it, so the challenge you have to do is also related to voice."

    Ms. Bai, the founder of the event, saw Gu Weiwei and Ling Yan and said, "you need to dub the same classic piece of the movie" a long life dream "on the spot. Their voices are sent to the Internet anonymously. The majority of netizens vote to donate money and guess, and use your voice to raise money for" echo action ". The time is 24 hours."

    This activity is to take advantage of Lingyan''s high popularity and influence. As for muwei, it''s just a minor supporting role.

 Chapter 342

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Yan politely shook hands and went to the recording studio in the back.

    When she arrived, Fu Shiyi and his agent Jolin came.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Cheer you up."

    Fu Shiyi was sleepy just now. He was more excited than he came on stage.

    "With all your strength, hit her face hard."

    He has been putting up with it for a long time.

    "Needless to say, I want to do the same."

    Gu Weiwei said, took off her high heels and went into the studio to prepare.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi saw that she was ready to make a direct recording, he immediately stopped her nervously.

    "Wait a minute. I''ll find the original part for you. Look at it first and find out how it feels."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him. She could recite every line of the dream of eternal life, but she seemed suspicious if she didn''t read it.

    So, I waited for him to find out the original piece and read it again.

    Then, I read the lines carefully for a few minutes, and I was in a mood.

    "I''m ready."

    "Prepare again, don''t worry so much."

    Fu Shiyi reassured that for such an important World War I, how could she be ready in ten minutes.

    Gu Weiwei picks up her mobile phone and shakes in front of him to avoid Jolin.

    A wechat message just came in on the mobile phone. It was sent by Fu Hanzheng. He said he was on the way to pick her up.

    Fu Shiyi sighed helplessly, so he had to step back and stand with Jolin.

    "Then you can start."

    Although I really want to let her do her best, roll over the shadow queen and raise her eyebrows.

    However, it seems that his brother''s date is more important.

    I thought I was so careless. I came to make soy sauce.

    But, just opened a voice two people silly eyes, this is really she is recording, is not playing the movie original sound?

    Because you only need to record the lines of the classic episode of the dream of eternal life. The lines are only three minutes long, so it''s done soon.

    She put down her script, put on her shoes and looked at the two people who were stupefied on one side.

    "Are you still going?"

    Fu Shiyi and Jolin were back to their senses and looked at her incredibly.

    "That Are you sure you were not possessed by something strange? "

    That line is just like the original sound. No, it is more emotional than the original sound.

    "I call it genius."

    Gu Weiwei said, and walked on stage with a smile.

    The founder and host standing on the stage was surprised to see her coming out so soon.

    "Have you finished dubbing?"

    "Well, I did my best." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    The founder of the activity smiled, but he was still too young. He was so angry that he was eager for success.

    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the main character is not her, but Ling Yan.

    After a few minutes, Ling Yan returns to the stage after recording.

    "Lingyan, how does it feel to perform her famous works after a few years?" Ms. Bai, the founder of the activity, asked with a smile.

    "Feeling It''s like back in those days, but at the same time, it feels like a million. " Ling Yan said with a smile.

    "Now, the two dubs have been sent to our official website without name for donation." Ms. Bai, the founder of the event, looked at the two people and said, "now, let''s listen to our movie queen Ling Yan and the two classical dubbing performed by Mu Wei on the spot."

    The lights on the scene dimmed. On the big screen, there was a classic episode of a dream of eternal life and a classic monologue by the heroine Lin Yan.

 Chapter 343

    The dream of eternal life was originally created based on Ling Yan, so the heroine''s name is Lin Yan.

    The story is about the warm heart story between Lin Yan, a girl with a serious heart, and a fallen musician who redeems each other.

    The musician used to be a young genius. Unfortunately, because of an accident, his father and mother all died, and the musician can no longer write songs.

    Lin Yan once had the idea of seeking death because of his serious heart disease, but he chose to face his only life optimistically because he heard a song from a musician that ignited the hope of life.

    She miraculously survived year after year, looking for the musician, but found that the musician who had given her hope had been decadent, no longer writing songs and singing.

    Therefore, Lin Yan helped musicians rekindle their music dreams and began to write songs and sing again.

    The musician fell in love with Lin Yan. Lin Yan secretly fell in love with the musician for many years, but when the other party fell in love with her, she had to refuse him to leave.

    Because, her life is very few.

    Tonight''s episode of their dubbing is a dialogue when Lin Yan turns to walk through the crowd and leaves at the climax of the concert.

    On the stage, the musician is singing Lin Yan''s favorite song, which once brought her hope to give up to die.

    "Because of this song, I began to appreciate the beauty of life. It turns out that the sun is so warm and the world is so gorgeous."

    "I spent three years looking for you and looking forward to meeting you, but now I have to say goodbye to you."

    "But fortunately, your music will accompany me. Even in the future, I will struggle to live on the edge of life and death every day. I will try my best to live to the end..."

    ¡­¡­

    On the big screen, Lin Yan looked at the musicians on the stage under the concert stage and laughed to tears, when the fans were screaming loudly.

    To the stage of love said I love you, in the crowd turned away.

    The first voice over, each line are sad to heart.

    Life will die, love but not, combined with these heartbreaking points, it''s just tear jerking.

    After reading the first paragraph, Ms. Bai, the founder of the activity, said, "our No. 1 voice is very touching. It''s very close to the original voice. I feel like my heart is breaking."

    Ling Yanwan is standing aside with a smile. This classic piece has always been a tearful classic that no one else can copy.

    Ms. Bai, the founder of the activity, looked at them and joked.

    "Who is the match of the two voices? Can I have a look?"

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Yan both smile unfathomably. No one admits that they deserve it.

    "Well, if you don''t, let''s listen to number two." Said Ms. Bai, the founder of the event.

    The video was replayed on the big screen. As soon as the voice of dubbing came out, Ms. Bai, the founder of the activity, was amazed.

    Mingming is still the same piece, the same lines, even the sound are almost the same.

    However, it represents a completely different content.

    The voice of the former is only monotonous sadness and regret, but the voice of the second makes people feel that the heroine gains the joy of love and the power of stubborn survival. Sadness and regret are only a very small part

    The emotional rendering of each sentence is the ultimate, and the voice is soft but full of power, which is the real original sound of the dream of eternal life.

    The dream of eternal life never expresses sadness and regret, but warmth, healing, hope and life power.

    Ms. Bai, the founder of the event, as well as the people under the stage naturally thought that it was Ling Yan''s voice. After all, the voice was too similar to the original voice, and "a long life dream" was her movie.

    Except for her, there can be no other person who can make such a perfect voice for the dream of eternal life.

    Lingyan''s smile quivered slightly, and her eyes looked at Gu Weiwei.

    Others thought it was her voice, but She knew it wasn''t her voice.

    Because of her illness, Gu Weiwei finished the dubbing of the lines.

    But Gu Weiwei is dead. How can this sound How could it be so like her?

 Chapter 344

    After the dubbing of the second voice, the audience stood up and clapped loudly.

    Although No. 1 voice is full of emotion, compared with No. 2 voice No. 1, the emotional level is too low and the emotion expressed is too monotonous.

    Although it''s not clear which voice is matched by Ling Yan, the one is matched by Mu Weiwei, who takes the stage.

    However, one is a new actress who has just appeared as only one female No. 2.

    One is Ling Yan, who has won numerous awards and starred in a dream of eternal life. Everyone will think that the voice number two with a better dubbing is Ling Yan''s voice.

    So at the end of the second voice, everyone got up and clapped.

    Lingyan knows that the second voice is not her own, but now she has to smile calmly.

    In fact, the palms are already sweating.

    "Now, the fundraising activities of voice one and voice two on the official website have begun. Voice two is not burdened with the expectation that the number of people who collect money will soar all the way." Ms. Bai, the founder of the event, said the news excitedly and looked at Ling Yan and Gu Weiwei. "Now, please come back and have a rest. The secret about your voice will be revealed after the 24-hour donation."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and chuckled. She stepped off the stage and went back to her seat.

    Fu Shiyi and his agent, Qiao Lin, are holding their mobile phones and swiping the official website of echo action. They are laughing as if they were 250.

    These people and online donors all think that voice two is Lingyan''s voice.

    When those people donated money, they also left comments. All of them were standing at No. 2. The voice was Ling Yan, the movie queen.

    [the shadow queen is the shadow queen, whose skill is not less than that of the year. ]

    [No. 2 voice is required, it''s just an enhanced version of the original sound of the movie! ]

    [in contrast, the number one sound is shit. ]

    [voice 1 defiles the dream of eternal life]

    "Scold, scold, your movie queen, your face will be beaten and swollen by you fans." Fu Shiyi brushed his mobile phone and whispered.

    When Jolin finished, he took a look at his own artist.

    "Or Let''s take a leave with the crew and go back later. I think there will be a lot of things today. "

    Fu Shiyi: "anyway, I have asked for leave. I will stay until I finish watching the play."

    Now all of Lingyan''s fans are supporting voice 2 and spraying voice 1.

    Little do not know they crazy support is mu Wei, they spray is their movie queen Ling Yan.

    He felt a little sympathy for the movie queen who was slapped by Mu Weiwei and his fans.

    Jolin glared at Fu Shiyi, and said anxiously.

    "Isn''t Ling Yan waiting for the answer to be revealed, and she will definitely find a way of public relations, or even Do not reveal today''s answer. "

    A movie queen who dubs for her fame is not as good as a new comer, which is revealed to affect people''s popularity.

    Lingyan gets off the stage, glances at Gu Weiwei''s direction quietly, and pinches her bag nervously.

    Maybe she just watched the original movie and imitated the original sound, so she was like Gu Weiwei''s voice.

    The real Gu Weiwei is dead. Her heart has been transplanted to her.

    The priority now is to hold down the answers before they are released.

    It must not be known that the second voice is matched by muwei.

    So he turned to look at Heitian Zhixiong who accompanied her.

    "Heitian, how long will brother siting be here?"

    She can''t hold on to this matter by herself. She needs his help.

 Chapter 345

    Heitian Zhixiong went to the phone and asked, then he leaned over to Lingyan and said.

    "Mr. Gu will be here in a minute."

    Ling Yan nodded, taking advantage of the activities on the stage, no one left the seat.

    After going out, she waited in the VIP lounge specially prepared for her for the arrival of siting.

    However, looking back at the voice that Mu Weiwei had just matched for the dream of eternal life on the stage, she was still horrified.

    It''s like It''s as if Gu Weiwei, who died, came back haunted.

    So that Gu siting came in, she didn''t even notice.

    Gu siting sat down and folded his long legs.

    "Heitian said, is there any trouble?"

    Ling Yan pursed her lips and said sadly.

    "Today, I was invited to work with a Chinese film actor to re dub the voice of a classic episode of a dream of eternal life, and then put it on the Internet to raise money from fans."

    Gu siting thought for a moment, and had already guessed seven or eight points.

    "She has a better voice?"

    "Maybe I''m tired from flying, I''m not in good shape, and I didn''t pay much attention to finish it." Ling Yan carefully looked at him and said excitedly, "but the voice of Mu Wei imitates the original sound of the movie, her voice It''s so like Vivian. "

    Instead of letting Gu siting find out, she should explain it to him first.

    Gu Sitong''s eyes were clear, elegant and peaceful. He stared at Ling Yan.

    "Like her?"

    Lingyan''s eyes were slightly red, and she nodded.

    "Just heard that, I almost I almost thought vivi was talking. "

    Gu Weiwei''s dubbing of "a dream of eternal life" has always been clear to him.

    If he wants to do it and push it down tonight, she must be frank.

    She first pointed out that the other side was watching the original movie to imitate Gu Weiwei''s voice, so he would not think about that Mu a little more.

    Gu Sitong takes a look at Heitian Zhixiong on the edge. "Is that so?"

    "It does sound like Miss Vivian''s voice." Heitian Zhixiong finished, took the mobile phone to board the "echo action" public welfare official website.

    Then, I clicked on voice 2.

    In the background music of the movie, the girl''s light but powerful voice echoed in the small lounge.

    Gu siting closed his eyes slowly, as if he had imagined the look and expression of her lines.

    The dubbing lasted only three minutes. After listening to the first time, he motioned to Kuroda to play it again.

    Lingyan nervously looks at Gu siting, who can''t see any emotion. She is afraid that he will be bewitched by the imitated voice, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt.

    After hearing it twice, Gu siting asked Heitian Zhixiong to release Lingyan''s voice.

    Lingyan scolded herself and squeezed out a few tears. She covered her heart and choked.

    "It''s my fault that I didn''t try my best to match better. As soon as the result was announced, it blacked Vivian''s" long life dream ". She gave me the" long life dream "so painstakingly, but I didn''t protect it well."

    Gu siting reached for her hand after being silent for a while.

    "She won''t blame you, and I won''t let anything hurt you."

    "Brother siting..." Ling Yan looks up at the man who promised solemnly with tears.

    Gu siting looks at Heitian Zhixiong and says.

    "Go to say hello to Ms. Bai and the event leader, and I need to talk to Mu alone. "

 Chapter 346

    "Echo action" charity activities were also carried out, and all the filmmakers present also showed their love.

    Fu Shiyi is busy brushing the Internet gossip. Gu Weiwei is secretly chatting with Fu Hanzheng, who came to pick her up.

    Jolin knows that today''s artists may face a great public relations crisis.

    Therefore, we have been paying attention to the movement of Lingyan and her party.

    "Lingyan and Heitian Zhixiong left together. It seems that they have gone to find a way of public relations."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the direction Ling Yan left and said to Jolin.

    "You can call director Mo to ask for leave. We can''t go back today."

    Now it''s all recognized on the Internet that the second voice is matched by Ling Yan, the movie queen, so that the first voice belonging to Ling Yan is not worth anything.

    Ling Yan is a high-ranking movie queen. In such a crisis, she wants to keep her reputation and status.

    We will either press it down before tomorrow''s results are released, or we will not let the participants release the results.

    Let the netizen and the movie fan mistake, all think the second voice is Ling Yan.

    Or, simply declare to the public that she voiced the second voice.

    Of course, it is necessary to block the mouth of the activity party and the host of her second voice.

    "Then I''ll wait for you to make a big show. Don''t let me down." Fu Shiyi blinked at her.

    Gu Weiwei smiled unfathomably and did not speak.

    Ms. Bai, the founder of the event, saw that the event went smoothly and raised countless donations.

    Online donation is also because the movie queen Ling Yan has always been popular, and the amount of money collected has been rising all the way. At this rate, twenty-four hours will break their record for years.

    Looking at the increasing amount of money on the official website, he rushed to the assistant and said.

    "Remember to prepare a gift. Thank Lingying after the activity."

    As soon as he finished speaking, another person in charge of the activity came with Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Ms. Bai, we need a quiet place to discuss something."

    Of course, Ms. Bai knew that Heitian Zhixiong was Gu siting''s man. She immediately took someone to the back room where there was no one.

    "Mr. Heitian, what can I do for you?"

    Heitian Zhixiong took a large check and put it on the table, he said at first.

    "Tomorrow''s results will be announced. Ms. Bai is invited to announce the results. The second voice is the voice of Ms. Ling Yan."

    The founder of the activity looked at the check on the table in amazement, and then looked at Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Voice two Isn''t it Lingying''s dubbing? "

    Another person in charge just got the real result, whispered.

    "Dubbing No. 2 is Murphy''s voice."

    Because "a dream of eternal life" is a movie starring Ling Yan, they all think subjectively that the second voice with better dubbing is the voice of Ling Yan, the movie''s Queen.

    However, the person in charge of the recording just told her that the second voice was muwei''s voice, and the first voice was Ling Yan''s voice.

    "Why How could it be? "

    It''s hard for Ms. Bai, the founder of the event, to believe that Ling Yan will dub her films to that level.

    On the contrary, muwei performed the dubbing beyond the original sound of the movie, which is There was a face fight at the scene.

    "Miss Ling Yan is not in good shape today because of her tiring journey, but such results have a great impact on her." Heitian Zhixiong looked at the two men and warned solemnly.

    "So, I hope you will follow suit and announce the second voice to the public It''s Ling Yan''s voice. "

 Chapter 347

    "Echo action" founder Ms. Bai and another person in charge looked at each other, some embarrassed said.

    "If we don''t announce it, miss muwei will say it."

    The original Star of "a dream of eternal life" even matched her film so badly that other people''s dubbing surpassed her and could not be released to the public.

    As a filmmaker, they think it''s unfair.

    However, they had to be afraid of the influence of caring for their families.

    Heitian Zhixiong: "miss muwei, we will communicate with her. You just need to do it."

    "If you can talk to miss muwei, of course we will."

    Kuroda Shio nodded his thanks and left the lounge.

    As soon as I went out, I received a report.

    "Heitian, muwei and her agent are ready to leave."

    Heitian Zhixiong hung up the phone, stepped into the elevator and hurried to the exit of the conference hall, successfully blocking Gu Weiwei''s party.

    "Miss mu, Mr. Gu would like to see you alone if you have something to do."

    Gu Weiwei expects Lingyan to be asked for her, but Heitian Zhixiong doesn''t come, which means that she has talked Gu siting to help her.

    She looked sideways at Jolin and Fu Shiyi and said.

    "You wait for me for a few minutes."

    "To what?" Fu Shiyi reaches out to stop her.

    His brother is coming. I''ll see him later if I have the ability to do it.

    "Ten minutes at most. I''ll be back soon."

    Gu Weiwei finished saying, followed Heitian Zhixiong to go.

    Fu Shiyi was so worried that he jumped. His brother said that she was not allowed to meet Gu siting again.

    Now, she meets Gu siting again. Will his brother kill him later.

    Gu Weiwei went up to the second floor and went to Ling Yan''s special lounge.

    Heitian Zhixiong opened the door, invited her to enter, closed the door and guarded the door.

    Gu Weiwei enters the door, glances at Gu siting and Ling Yan on the sofa, and smiles calmly.

    "Mr. Gu wants to see me?"

    Gu siting looked at the girl entering the door and said after watching her quietly for a few minutes.

    "As for the result of tonight''s dubbing, after tomorrow''s announcement, I hope you can keep silent, Miss mu."

    With that, she reached out and pointed to the checkbook on the table, gesturing to fill in the number she wanted.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the checkbook and looked around at Ling Yan, who was sitting beside him.

    "Mr. Gu wants to buy the second voice to Ling Ying?"

    "You can fill in the number you want, and if there are other requirements, you will be satisfied if your family can do it." Gu said.

    Gu Weiwei deeply smiled, smiling a little thin cool.

    "However, I would like to see the real results announced. After Ling Ying, your reputation has been ruined."

    Lingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, but she had to bear it in front of Gu siting.

    "Miss mu, today I didn''t try my best, but this result will damage the status of the dream of eternal life. The conditions promised are only good for you, and no harm."

    Gu Weiwei sneered, "what if I don''t agree?"

    Gu siting''s elegant face was quietly cold.

    "Then, you and your agent will have to leave China with us."

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a while, hear mobile phone shake, took to see a message.

    Then, decisively put a large amount on the check.

    "Well, I still like China. Besides Who can''t live with money? "

    Gu Si Ting Feng Mou looked at the girl who accepted the check deeply and asked.

    "Mu Wei, really don''t consider coming to the world to develop?"

    Gu Weiwei raised the check in her hand. "Can I go now?"

    "Now that you have accepted the deal, please ask Miss Mu and your agent to keep quiet about the results announced by the participants." Gu siting glanced at her lightly and warned.

    "Otherwise, it''s easy for the family to make a person disappear from China."

 Chapter 348

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself and my agent after I receive your money."

    Gu Weiwei smiled gently, opened the door and walked out.

    Such a threat is indeed a deterrent to ordinary people.

    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for her.

    She went downstairs. As soon as she got out of the elevator, Fu Shiyi and Jolin came up.

    "What does he want to talk to you about?"

    "Give me 50 million yuan to keep quiet about the results announced by the organizers of tomorrow''s event." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    "You promised?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and took out the check.

    "Yes, of course."

    "You..." Fu Shiyi points at her, angry and ready to explode.

    Then, turning to Jolin, he said.

    "While you wait, I want to talk to her about something important."

    Qiao Lin wants to come to Fu''s house and Gu''s house. Now that his artists accept the terms of Gu''s house, the three young people must be unhappy.

    So, back off a distance, but still don''t forget to warn Fu Shiyi.

    "Conversation is OK, do you dare to try?"

    Fu Shiyi opened Jolin''s arm and asked with a fire in his waist.

    "Are you so poor? If you are short of money, ask my brother for it. Will he not give it to you?"

    "You take the money from Gu siting, you want to piss off my brother?"

    "I won''t protect you any more. I''ll tell my brother in a moment that you not only met Gu siting, but also collected his money."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei stood with her arms in her arms, waiting for him to vomit.

    "Do you dare to die?"

    "You''ve collected all the money from Gu siting, don''t you want me to say?" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    She did not know the position of their Fu family and Gu family.

    Have you considered his brother''s feelings when you collect Gu siting''s money like this?

    Gu Weiwei looked around and made sure that no one from Gu siting''s school followed him, so she lowered her voice and simply said her plan to him.

    Fu Shiyi watched her for a few seconds, then suddenly turned the corner.

    "My eraser, you are more and more treacherous with my brother!"

    He who is close to the red ink, who is close to the black ink, the ancients do not deceive him.

    She also learned to be cunning by following his brother, the profiteer.

    Gu Weiwei put the check into his suit pocket and asked smilingly.

    "Now, know what to do?"

    "Yes, yes." Fu Shiyi nodded cleverly and said in a low voice, "I''ll hold on to the dead fag. Don''t worry about dating my brother."

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile of satisfaction, "thank you. In fact, when you don''t die, you are quite lovely."

    "You don''t have to thank me. I really want to thank you. I''ll marry my brother earlier and have a baby." Fu Shiyi suggested with a smile.

    Their "little devil training plan" has been preliminarily completed. He and his wife have never had children. When can they start training?

    "You want children so much, or you''ll get married and have children first?" Gu Weiwei thought about it and said, "by the way, grandma Fu said..."

    Fu Shiyi ran faster than a rabbit. "Jolin, it''s something important. Come back to the company with me."

    "You''re not my artist." Jolin watched as her artist answered the phone and left without waiting.

    "She said she had something urgent to go home." Fu Shiyi stops people.

    Qiao Lin is dubious, should not be with that mysterious "Zheng Zheng treasure" about it.

    "She just left. What about dubbing?"

    Now, the first voice is scolded by Lingyan''s fans. If Lingyan is announced as the second voice.

    His artists will be considered as No. 1 voice, which has to recruit as many black.

    Fu Shiyi smiled mysteriously, rubbing his hands.

    "Don''t worry, I will give Ling Ying a loud Buddha''s palm."

 Chapter 349

    There are no people in the parking lot because the echo charity is still in progress.

    Gu Weiwei quickly found Fu Hanzheng''s car, opened the door and sat on it.

    "I''ve asked the director for leave. I''ll go back to the crew tomorrow. Let''s go home."

    Fu didn''t let Xu Qian drive, but he looked at her sideways.

    "Have you met Gu siting?"

    Gu Weiwei sighs helplessly. Even if Fu Shiyi doesn''t say it, her bodyguards will report to him.

    She nodded her head honestly, "yes, he wanted to buy something with me, and paid 50 million yuan."

    Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you agree?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei looks at his face displeased, grins and embraces his arm, leaning on his head askew.

    "If I don''t, he won''t let me go. I''m in a hurry to see you."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to a soft heart, and some worry.

    "He''s embarrassed you?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded and gave him a pitiful look.

    "He threatened me to disappear from China if I didn''t obey him."

    "Maybe he should disappear from China," said Fu

    Even in his place, threatening his woman.

    Had it not been for the Dorrance family, he would have let him go to hell on the eighteenth floor.

    Gu Weiwei immediately complained.

    "Go back quickly. I''m hungry and sleepy. I want to go back to rest."

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, he could not help thinking about siting any more, and ordered Xu Qian to drive.

    "Return to Tianshui villa nearby."

    Gu Weiwei lies lazily in his arms, squinting, resting and whispering.

    "Tomorrow It could be a disaster. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask what she was going to do, but from the information just sent by bodyguards and Fu Shiyi, she had probably guessed what she wanted to do.

    She wants to make trouble. He will clean up the mess.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, but her eyes and mouth were silent and full of sweet smile.

    Because the activity venue is closer to Fu Hanzheng''s Tianshui villa than the apartment, the two people went directly back to the villa.

    Yesterday, I had a night play, and I came back early in the morning. Gu Weiwei went back to the villa to have a meal and made up her mind.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t rush back to the company to deal with the work until she went to bed, and didn''t go back from the company until it was dark.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a girl who had just taken a bath and was wearing her own shirt and barefoot at home.

    It''s so beautiful that it''s like a fairy who goes into the world by mistake. It''s like a little goblin with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him, looks down at his big shirt.

    "There are no clothes or shoes for me."

    When she moved out of here, she never came back to live. Of course, there was no living things for her.

    So I had to wear him first.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to lift her hair hanging from her shoulders, and her thin lips gently lifted.

    "I''ll have it delivered tomorrow morning."

    In fact, when I came back from work, I took her clothes from the apartment and put them in the car.

    But now he doesn''t mind at all that she looks like this.

    "Do you have any work to do now?" Gu Weiwei asked with her head up.

    "No more." Fu Hanzheng''s cool brows are gradually dyed with gentleness.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "It''s just the right time if you''re not busy. Let''s talk about something serious."

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng said, and picked up the man.

    Gu Weiwei hugged his neck with one hand in fear. "What are you doing? I said I have something to talk about."

    Fu Hanzheng pecked at her lips and whispered.

    "Go back to your room and talk in bed."

    She dressed like this and swayed in front of his eyes. He didn''t want to talk about anything but love.

 Chapter 350

    The 24-hour fundraising on the echo action website soon arrived.

    Thousands of netizens and Ling Yan''s fans are waiting for action echo to announce who the two dubbing voices are from.

    However, it has long been recognized that No. 2 voice was voiced by Ling Yan, the star of the long life dream.

    After all, the dream of eternal life was originally created based on her. No one in the world knows the dream of eternal life better than her.

    What''s more, her opponent is just a movie No. 2, a newcomer to the entertainment circle.

    Between the movie queen and the newcomer, everyone will believe that the second dubbing beyond the original sound of the movie was made by Ling Yan, the movie queen.

    At the last minute before the end of the 24-hour echo operation, the official website received a donation of 50 million from an anonymous person.

    The 24-hour donation on the official website is over. With the expectation of fans and netizens of "a dream of eternal life", the official website of "echo action" and the official blog announced two actors with mysterious dubbing.

    [echo action has achieved unprecedented success this year. Thank you for the starring of "a dream of eternal life". Our legendary actress @ Ling Yan has brought us a touching second voice. Thank you also for the actor @ Mu Wei who brought us the first voice. ]

    as soon as the results are released on the official website of "echo action", all entertainment news stations report one after another.

    Ling Yan''s tag is also directly on the top of the microblog, and her fans and netizens who love "long life dream" are all sighing and praising.

    Although in everyone''s opinion, there is no suspense about the result.

    However, I am proud to see the published results.

    It''s been several years since the dream of eternal life. She can also perform the classic monologue so perfectly. Such a person is worthy of being a legendary movie queen in the movie industry.

    Li xiner immediately forwarded the results of the official blog "echo action".

    [sister Yan is a worthy legend. ]Many actors in the film circle praised Ling Yan''s No.2 voice after the results were released.

    The Internet is full of praise for Lingyan, but muwei''s Micro blog is the opposite rhythm.

    [the number one voice you made is really polluting people''s ears. ]

    [it''s so bad to dub the classic dream of eternal life. You''re not worthy to be an actor at all! ]

    [learn from Ling Yan, the movie queen. How can you get into the movie circle? ]A legend is a legend, and you can only show off your beauty. ]

    [people donated 10 million yuan to the movie queen, how much did you donate? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Although some fans are defending her, they can''t stop more and more people from talking to each other under her micro blog.

    Of course, many of them are the water army Li xiner bought by taking advantage of the situation. She wants to borrow the movie queen Ling Yan to step on her severely.

    After all, after long wind, Mu Wei gets such a good resource as eagle eye. How could she not be jealous.

    Maybe, her resources are better than her now, but she is eager to follow Ling Yan, the movie queen, from heaven to earth.

    In front of Lingyan, the movie queen, muwei is nothing more than a small role.

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Weiwei did not appear in front of the media, and the micro blog also kept silent.

    3 p.m.

    "Echo action" results have been published for two hours, the whole network are praising the legendary movie queen Ling Yan.

    Shiyi culture official blog and Fu Shiyi''s microblog suddenly published a microblog with only one sentence.

    [such a second voice is worth 50 million yuan? ]

 Chapter 351

    Weibo brought a video, the content of which is Gu Weiwei holding the script in the studio last night to dub "a dream of eternal life".

    In the picture, the girl looks at the script and adjusts her breathing and state.

    Then she is going to open the recording. Fu Shiyi thinks she is too worried. He finds the original film for her and lets her watch that part of the film.

    He asked her to prepare more and start again when she was in a good mood.

    After a few minutes of preparation, the girl began the three minute recording of a dream of eternal life.

    All the netizens who click to open this video are all confused when they see the girl read the first line.

    The voice It''s not the No. 1 voice announced by echo action at all, but Voice two.

    The girl is not only the voice, but also the eyes and expression of the dubbing lines. They are all performing the part of the dream of eternal life.

    At first, only the fans of Fu Shiyi saw this video.

    Then, all artists of Shiyi culture collectively forwarded Fu Shiyi''s Micro blog.

    So, while the whole network was praising Ling Yan, the legendary movie queen, this amazing reversal of the video exploded the micro blog in just half an hour.

    The content of the video, plus Fu Shiyi''s words, people with a little intelligence have speculated the truth.

    No. 2 voice is not voiced by Lingyan, but by muwei, the new couple.

    However, after the voice was sent out anonymously, netizens and Lingyan''s fans all thought that the second voice was matched by Lingyan.

    At this time, in order to maintain her status and reputation, Ling Yan colluded with the organizers of the event to announce that she voiced the second voice.

    At the same time, he paid another 50 million yuan to Mu Weiwei for sealing and bought the second voice.

    Because I don''t know the truth, muwei''s fans and the only CP fans thought that voice one was voiced by their own Adu.

    After all, it''s not easy to say that they are not good at beans.

    In order not to recruit black idols, they can only choose to endure, so as not to recruit black idols for her.

    However, now I find that my love bean is the real second voice.

    After watching the truth that Fu Shiyi found one by one, his fighting capacity exploded in anger.

    [after your sister''s legendary movie, go to fucking echo action! ]It''s no wonder that the legendary movie queen donated so much. It turned out to be a seal fee. ]

    [the dubbing and dubbing of my own movie are so bad. I bought those trophies after watching the movie! ]

    [@ echo action, please give us an explanation! ]

    [I slapped her face slightly at the scene after the movie. I didn''t want to face her face for fear of losing my reputation. I bought the second voice directly and said it was her voice. ]Please ask how much is the cup for the movie queen. I also want to buy two to play. ]

    [@ Ling Yan @ echo action, you are deceiving the public and fans. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi has many fans. In addition, all artists of Shiyi culture also forward it at the same time, which broke out without any omen.

    When Ms. Bai, the founder of echo action, and the person in charge received the news, things had reached an irreparable stage.

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t all talk about a slight agreement with mu, how can he expose it?"

    What public organizations are most afraid of is this kind of scandal of cheating the public, and the other side has video and truth.

    "He and Mu Wei have reached an agreement, but now it''s Fu sanshao who reveals that he is not short of money and fame. Who can stop him?"

    If this matter is revealed by muwei herself, she just started out with little popularity, and the situation will not develop so fast.

    Then they still have time, and they have a way of public relations.

    However, Fu Shiyi, who came out of the news, couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 352

    However, it is not Fu Shiyi who really broke the news.

    Instead, Gu Weiwei borrowed Fu Shiyi''s Micro blog account and sent it out.

    As soon as the video is sent out, Fu Shiyi is in the company''s management group of artists and lets all artists of the company forward it collectively. Whoever dares not to transfer it will hide.

    So in less than half an hour, the microblog exploded.

    "Three little, we have to start. Your new album promotion is about to start."

    Fu Shiyi put on his sunglasses and left the company spiritedly, ready to go to the venue of the publicity activities.

    This activity was set up temporarily last night, informing some familiar media.

    However, the purpose is not to promote the new album, but to continue to meet Lingyan in front of the media.

    He got on the bus and immediately called Gu Weiwei at Tianshui villa.

    "Sister in law, you started from the recording yesterday, and you are ready to face the movie."

    Because, this video is her proposal at that time let Qiao Lin record.

    She knew that her voice would crush Ling Yan, and Ling Yan would definitely buy her second voice.

    She went to accept Gu siting''s 50 million cheques. The other side thought that she was a little actress. After receiving the money, she was threatened by them again. I''m sure she didn''t dare to have any more comments.

    However, they have lost sight of her. She is more and more cunning because of her brother''s influence.

    On the one hand, he collected money to let them relax their vigilance, and then announced the results, when Ling Ying was boasted to be extravagant all over the Internet.

    As soon as the thunder could cover his ears, he was caught unprepared when the Tathagata palm hit Lingying.

    Gu Weiwei is in the villa, lazily leaning on Fu Hanzheng, who is reading the documents.

    "It''s a rare chance. People''s faces have been sent to me. They don''t fight in vain."

    Originally, she didn''t plan to fight Ling Yan today.

    However, she claimed that "long life dream 2" was to thank her for paying homage to her, which really disgusted her.

    "Last night, as you told me, I found that you and my brother have learned cunning." Fu Shiyi said.

    She said that she would use his microblog number to break the news, because he has many people.

    Fu''s family and Gu''s family have enemies. It''s no fault that he tore Gu siting''s woman.

    Moreover, she refused his proposal to find some big V''s to help forward, saying that the company''s artists should forward it.

    Because, this will not leak the wind, let Gu siting and Ling Yan detect something.

    Lingyan is being praised and worshipped by many netizens and fans, and is now in the sky.

    She slapped people down from the sky.

    Now, Lingyan is under attack.

    However, she has become a small actor oppressed by powerful people, and countless netizens are just and indignant to discuss for her.

    Gu Weiwei listened and glanced at the man beside her.

    "Your brother said that we were cunning."

    Fu Shiyi shivered, because his brother Mao didn''t go to work?

    Then he heard his brother''s chilly voice.

    "Let him come back and say it in front of me."

    "Sister in law, sister in law, that''s a compliment, really." Fu Shiyi explains busily.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to be poor with him. "How long is the press conference?"

    Fu Shiyi said excitedly with a smile, "I''m on my way. Look, it''s time for me to perform."

    On the other hand, Gu siting and Ling Yan, who are preparing to leave for the airport and return home, also got news.

    As soon as Lingyan heard the news reported by Heitian Zhixiong, she was so angry that she almost didn''t spit blood on the spot.

    "Brother siting, what can I do?"

 Chapter 353

    Gu siting is in charge of Gu''s family business. I haven''t seen any storm before. Naturally, I won''t mess up because of this little thing.

    "Is there any way to keep it down now?"

    Kuroda shook his head with a dignified face. "I can''t hold it. In less than an hour, it has exploded China''s social networking sites."

    Ling Yan sat there, trembling with rage, her face blue and white.

    "Muwei she has collected money, why doesn''t it count as words?"

    "It''s not muwei. It''s Fu Shiyi from the Fu family who broke the news."

    Heitian Zhixiong said, opened Fu Shiyi''s microblog page on his mobile phone and delivered it to Gu siting and Ling Yan.

    Ling Yan looks at the girl in the video, and her face and eyes when she dubs. The whole person is shocked.

    That look and expression

    In this scene, Gu Weiwei demonstrated to her several times, which is the look and expression.

    Now, add a similar voice.

    She felt as if she saw Mu Weiwei possessed by Gu Weiwei''s ghost.

    Gu siting sees the person in the video, the eye color is deep and dark, the undercurrent surges.

    When Heitian heard the report from his subordinates, he turned on the TV in his room.

    Fu Shiyi''s new album promotion on TV is becoming a press conference.

    Because of the news that just turned around on the Internet, reporters are asking questions about voice 2.

    Reporter: "three little, what you said on your micro blog is that someone has paid 50 million yuan to buy the dubbing of your company''s artist Mu Weiwei?"

    "After Gu siting and Ling Ying, they gave 50 million yuan, but I have already donated it." Fu Shiyi looks scornful.

    There is no innuendo.

    Fu Shiyi''s name is directly called by Taoist, which is not merciful.

    Reporter: "excuse me, miss muwei. Will she respond to this?"

    "They are both buying and intimidating. They say that if she dare to make a noise, she will disappear from China. The little girl is afraid to go out at this moment." Fu Shiyi hums to the camera and says defiantly.

    "Now it''s my young master who has the ability to let me disappear and have a try?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu sitingfeng''s eyes stare at the interview on TV, coldly saying.

    "He meant it."

    "Heitian Zhixiong reluctantly nodded," I have been paying close attention to the media, as well as some entertainment big V on Weibo, but they have not received any news to be disclosed

    "Fu Shiyi was spread by his company''s artists. This press conference is also a new album promotion conference during his trip. It looks like It''s early preparation and deliberate action. "

    It was only an hour before the microblog exploded, followed by a reporter''s interview.

    This is a premeditation. We should give them a chance to be unprepared, so that they have no time to deal with the pressure.

    Ling Yan covers her afflicted heart and looks at Gu siting.

    "Brother siting, what can I do? What can I do now?"

    Before that, she was a legendary movie queen.

    However, if the scandal is not handled properly, it will greatly affect her position in the film industry.

    A newcomer has surpassed her in dubbing a dream of eternal life.

    That''s what she''s doing.

    In particular, her own voice No. 1, previously scolded by her own fans, was so worthless and unbearable.

    Originally, things went down. After announcing the second voice, fans were admiring her.

    Now, things are revealed by Fu Shiyi.

    She not only dubs the voice less than Mu Weiwei, but also makes a fake to bribe and intimidate the other party, saying that the second voice is her own.

    People who know the truth on the Internet, one by one, are all clamoring to do justice for mu Weiwei. Turning around, they scold her bloody.

    It''s just a dub. It''s clear that she''s the star of a dream of eternal life. She''s the legendary movie queen.

 Chapter 354

    Although, Ling Yan now hates the adoration that hit her face.

    However, she knows that to denigrate a woman in front of a man will also show her resentment.

    So she doesn''t talk about Mu Weiwei. She just needs to look sad and helpless. Gu siting will naturally solve these problems for her.

    After hearing the report of Heitian Zhixiong, Gu siting looked at Ling Yan and said.

    "Now that things can''t be covered up, we can only find a way to shift the focus and minimize the impact on you."

    Ling Yan pursed her lips and nodded, "I''m sorry, brother siting, it''s all my fault. It''s hard for you."

    Gu Sitong glanced at Heitian Zhixiong. "He called for an ambulance and said to the public that Lingyan''s recovery period could not be greatly stimulated. She was hospitalized for rescue."

    "Yes." Heitian Zhixiong immediately called the first hospital of the capital.

    "Find a piece of news as soon as possible that can cover up these things and shift the focus of public attention." Gu said.

    It broke out so suddenly that they had lost the best time to deal with it.

    If it''s revealed that muwei is OK to deal with it, but it''s the Fu family, they can''t make him change his mouth.

    Things have spread, and their explanation is just getting darker.

    So the only way to get people''s attention away from this is to focus on other things.

    Heitian Zhixiong: "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it. There should be news within two hours."

    "As soon as possible." Gu siting nodded and said in silence, "and Find muwei''s whereabouts. I want to see her once. "

    Ling Yan was surprised, "why See her again? "

    Is it because she imitates Gu Weiwei''s voice?

    Gu siting didn''t answer her, just said.

    "You get ready. We''re going to the hospital."

    Lingyan goes back to the inner bedroom. She feels very uncomfortable when she thinks that Gu siting just said that she wants to see Mu Weiwei.

    It was not easy for them to come together. She could not allow any more damage to their present life.

    However, Gu Weiwei, who has lived in Gu''s home for more than 20 years, has been defeated by her. Now, at best, this mu Wei is just learning to be a bit like Gu Weiwei''s fake.

    The living room outside, Heitian Zhixiong sees Ling Yan go in, just low voice reminds a way.

    "Mr. Gu, that Mu Wei And Fu Shiyi''s relationship is very shallow, we are afraid that it is not easy to start? "

    Although Fu Shiyi broke the news, Mu Wei could not get away with it.

    They can''t do anything about Fu Shiyi, but someone has to take the consequences for it.

    However, Mu Wei seems to have a different relationship with Fu Shiyi.

    "When did I say I was going to deal with her?" Gu siting asked.

    "Then What do you mean? " For a while, Kuroda couldn''t figure out what he thought.

    Gu siting got up, approached to the floor window and looked out of the window.

    "She plays the piano like Wei Wei, and even the voice of dubbing is like her. If Just look like her again. "

    Heitian Zhixiong was stunned for a moment and asked tentatively.

    "Then, will you take her back to country a?"

    "Find her first, and when I see her, then." Gu siting said in a deep voice.

    After this moo appeared, he seemed to Think of Wei Wei more and more.

    "I''ll get her whereabouts as soon as possible," Kuroda replied, nodding

 Chapter 355

    When Mu Weiwei''s fans, as well as the vast number of netizens, angrily asked Ling Yan and "echo action" for their opinions.

    All of a sudden, the media revealed that Ling Yan was still in the recovery period of the operation, and was stimulated to be hospitalized for rescue.

    So, Lingyan''s die hard fans began to fight back angrily after hearing the news.

    [it''s just a dub. After all, the dream of eternal life is starring Ling Yan. ]

    [Ling Yan is still in the recovery period of the operation, and the voice dubbing has not given full play to her strength. Do some people make a fuss and force people to die? ]

    [what''s wrong with Mr. Gu buying a recording for his girlfriend to protect his girlfriend? Is boyfriend Max good? ]

    [there are so many plays for a new kid. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei turned off the TV after watching Fu Shiyi''s press conference in the villa, and didn''t have the Internet addiction to brush the mobile phone all the time.

    Therefore, I didn''t pay attention to Lingyan''s admission at the first time.

    Until, Fu Shiyi held a press conference, and deser came back to ask for credit.

    "Sister in law, have you just seen me face heaven and earth in front of reporters?"

    "I see." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods, his mouth is really Poison!

    Other people''s reporters didn''t ask by name and surname, he named by name and surname.

    "It''s a pity that you didn''t become a crosstalk student with your skill." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    However, it''s cool for him to look at such a direct contact with Gu.

    "However, just came back on the way to get the news, Ling Ying rushed into the hospital to rescue." Fu Shiyi slumped to the sofa and said, "what''s the recovery period after surgery? I''m not her father, whether she can be stimulated or not."

    "I can figure it out with my toes. Let Ling Yan go to the hospital first. Then her fans will be so upset that they don''t want to. Instead, you make a fuss." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi reached for a biscuit from Fu Shiqin''s plate and continued.

    "What''s more, it''s certain that they''re looking for someone to distract their users. A scandal usually needs to be covered up by a bigger scandal, which is a common public relations method in the entertainment industry."

    Fortunately, their actions are confidential and quick. Gu siting has no chance to respond at all. What they find can''t be covered up.

    Now even if I give it to Lingyan public relations, it will become a scandal that can''t be washed away.

    After all, they couldn''t argue with such a real beating.

    Gu Weiwei watched his two sitting on the sofa, singing and harmonizing, and almost caught up with the two crosstalk actors.

    "It''s just a little stain. It can''t shake Ling Yan."

    "Unfortunately, it wasn''t he Chi''s hospital. Otherwise, he Chi would have killed her on the operating table."

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth and sighs sadly.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Gu Weiwei. "You''re in charge of this. Why don''t you tear it up yourself?"

    When Fu Shiyi moves, she feels that there is nothing wrong with her.

    Gu Weiwei smiled cunningly, like a sly fox.

    "It''s better to have three less things that offend people."

    To tear Ling Yan with her current position, even if she takes the lead, she will be blackmailed.

    Moreover, this tear will offend many people in the film circle.

    Maybe Gu siting will ask her for trouble. At that time, she may have to expose her relationship with Fu Hanzheng from Baoji.

    But if Fu Shiyi goes, who dares to treat him as Fu sanshao?

    And she is just an innocent, bribed and intimidated actor.

    Gu siting only thinks that Fu Shiyi will target Ling Yan because of the feud between the Fu family and Gu family.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the study on the second floor and opened it, brushing his cell phone while reading.

    "But if he does that, your only CP fan is talking about three boyfriends, Max, helping CP with justice."

    "Three little ones are absolutely true to my family."

    "Weiwei, come with sanshao, such a ticket is true love for you."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi took a look at the stairs. His brother, who was a little dark, gritted his teeth and jumped up to strangle Fu Shiqin.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you go to die and die ¡°

 Chapter 356

    On the sofa, the twin brothers are killing each other.

    Fu Shiyi pinches Fu Shiqin''s neck, and Fu Shiqin grabs his hair and ears.

    "Fu Laosan, you want to murder your brother!"

    "What kind of brother are you? Go to hell, you insidious villain!"

    "How many snacks did you steal from me last time? You spit it out for me!"

    "You pretended to be my younger sister again before, and I haven''t paid you for my scandal?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei frowns and looks at two people rolling to the carpet from the sofa.

    These two Last life is the enemy.

    Fu Hanzheng went downstairs to her side and looked at the two brothers fighting. He was completely indifferent.

    "Let''s go."

    The two people who were fighting on the ground turned their heads in amazement. "What are you doing?"

    "Make room for you. Let''s go back to the apartment." Gu Weiwei said with a playful smile.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Fu Shiqin, who was pinched by Fu Shiyi. "The rest of the work in the study is finished. You can go to the meeting tomorrow morning."

    "I''ve been working extra days, and you''ve lost your job to me?" Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied with the protest.

    As soon as his girlfriend came back, he left all his work to him and dated with her.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his dissatisfied younger brother with cold eyes. "You don''t need this. What do you need?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin bit his lips and dared not speak.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his face and smiled happily.

    But, just smiled not two times, then listened to his elder brother to say.

    "And you, the last time you borrowed money, the interest doubled."

    Finish saying, led Gu Weiwei to leave villa, returned to rich brocade apartment.

    "Brother, brother, you can''t do this. Usury is not as black as you..."

    However, they did not go back.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin are no longer interested in fighting. They sit on the carpet and spit out the mess.

    "Look, you said I''m not a brother. Is that right?"

    "After all these years, you are not used to picking it up?"

    "You say, when on earth will he have children?"

    "If you want them to get married quickly and have children, then take the initiative to share my brother''s work. My brother has more time to fall in love, and this child will come soon?"

    "But is our" little devil training plan "reliable? How can I think of such danger?"

    "Otherwise, you don''t know the result of our own resistance to him. It''s right to let his son deal with him because he doesn''t eat the tiger poison."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei got on the car and felt sympathy for the two brothers who were left in the room.

    "You''re a brother. Is it really suitable to be such a cruel brother?"

    The brothers of other families are all in love with each other. Their painting style is really weird.

    The twins abuse each other. Sometimes they join hands to fight against his eldest brother, and then they are abused by him together.

    "They are used to it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "There will be a video conference later. After dinner, I will send you to the theatre." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "OK."

    Gu Weiwei nods, is he sends her past words, she must say hello to Jolin.

    Just about to call Jolin, but first received his text message, about her to meet and say a new endorsement work.

    She thought about it and sent Jolin the address of the cafe near her apartment.

    "I have an appointment with my agent at the cafe near my apartment. I''ll go there and talk to him about my work. You can go back to the meeting first."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and didn''t object any more. He sent her to the coffee shop first.

    However, Gu Weiwei arrived at the coffee shop and found that it wasn''t Jolin who was waiting there, but Gu siting.

 Chapter 357

    I thought that Fu Shiyi was the one to face Lingyan.

    Gu siting will think that this is because of the resentment of the Fu family and Gu family, and will not think of her little role.

    Moreover, she promised to remain silent, and she did not say anything to the outside world.

    Isn''t it all said that Ling Yan has entered the hospital?

    He didn''t accompany her in the hospital, but he used her agent to bring her here to meet him. What did he want to do?

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t have any opinions about Miss Ling Yan. As for what San Shao said, I can''t stop it."

    Gu siting did not ask about Ling Yan. He raised his finger and pointed to the position opposite him.

    "Sit down."

    Gu Weiwei sat down opposite him with a calm face.

    "Where is my agent?"

    "He''s safe." Gu siting pushed a cup of brewed coffee in front of her, "if Miss mu can answer my questions honestly."

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "what does Mr. Gu want to ask?"

    "How did you learn yesterday''s dubbing?" Gu Si looks at her with a fixed eye and examines the fluctuation of her every expression.

    "I learned from watching the original film and imitated the sound of the original. What''s the problem?" Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Did he come to her because he heard a voice like her?

    However, he has Lingyan. What else does he care about?

    "It''s very much like a person''s voice." Gu said.

    Gu Weiwei pretends to be surprised, "is the voice behind Ling Ying?"

    She knew, of course, that it was her own voice.

    However, there are not many people who know that the film is her voice.

    "Not her."

    Gu siting looked at her deeply, trying to find what he wanted from her.

    However, the 19-year-old girl in front of her is far from what she wants to find.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, but did not ask more questions curiously.

    "If Mr Gu has no other questions, please let my agent go."

    "And Fu Shiyi are boyfriend and girlfriend?" Gu siting asked.

    Today, Fu Shiyi is aiming at Ling Yan. There are many people on the Internet who are saying that they are going to make an appearance for her.

    "It''s a matter of privacy." Gu Weiwei didn''t answer positively. She looked at the time on her mobile phone and said, "Mr. Gu, please let my agent go."

    If she doesn''t leave, Fu Hanzheng will know that she is here to meet him.

    Besides, it''s likely to be killed in ten minutes.

    Two rivals who have been fighting for so many years have met each other.

    "Please answer my question." Gu siting''s handsome appearance is somewhat condensed.

    "I have a boyfriend, but not him." Gu Weiwei is a little impatient.

    Gu siting asked what he wanted to know and sipped his coffee.

    "I''d like to invite Miss Mu to country A."

    "I''m sorry. I like China very much. I''m not going to leave here." Gu Weiwei refused directly.

    No matter what his purpose was to take her to country a, she didn''t want to go back.

    Gu siting stands up and wants to leave.

    "I don''t accept rejection of this matter."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the cafe was opened. Fu Hanzheng, who was wearing a blue business suit, came in with a chill.

    "If you want to talk to her, just talk to me."

    Gu siting stops, and his eyebrows suddenly become cold and sharp.

    "President Fu, this matter It''s none of your business. "

    Although the kingdom of China is his family''s sphere of influence, there is no need for Fu Hanzheng to come to him directly.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei, confirms that she is not injured, and looks at Gu siting with a sharp look like a knife.

    "Her business is mine."

 Chapter 358

    Gu Weiwei stared at Fu Hanzheng, knowing that he would come, but didn''t expect to come so soon.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her, and Wen Sheng called out.

    "Weiwei, come here."

    Gu Weiwei in Gu siting and Heitian Zhixiong surprised eyes, got up and walked to Fu Hanzheng side, whispered.

    "Jolin has not been found."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and touched her head to appease her.

    The movements on the hands are extremely gentle, but the eyes to Gu siting are cold.

    "I heard you threatened my girlfriend?"

    "Your girlfriend?"

    Gu siting is looking at the young and charming girls around him. Some of them can''t believe that Fu Hanzheng, who is always cold and cunning, will take a fancy to a little girl who is only a teenager.

    Fu Hanzheng was very displeased with his unrestrained eyes and said in a low voice.

    "Wait for me in the car."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and Gu siting, left the coffee shop and went back to the car.

    As soon as she left, the empty coffee shop and the two men standing opposite each other were all interested in Zhang Sen''s cold killing.

    "If you and your people want to leave China intact, it''s better to be safe." Fu Hanzheng gave a cold warning.

    Because the Dorrance family is still behind him, he doesn''t want to kill him and cause trouble without preparation.

    Otherwise, he would not let him leave the land of China alive.

    Gu siting smiled in disbelief. "President Fu picked his girlfriend''s eyes Very special? "

    He did not expect that this little girl was not his brother Fu Shiyi''s girlfriend, but his brother Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend.

    No wonder when he was in country a, Fu Shiyi was so nervous that he invited Mu Wei to visit his family.

    "My vision is always higher than yours, especially Pick women. " Fu Hanzheng snorted coldly.

    He was afraid that after yesterday, she would be in trouble.

    So, let the bodyguard who follows her secretly be alert.

    Just after driving back to the apartment, before coming upstairs, I heard from the bodyguard that there was Gu siting in the cafe where she came.

    "Your girlfriend, however, is only a newcomer in the film circle." Gu Sitong said with a laugh.

    He asked people to investigate muwei''s information, and found that every resource in the entertainment circle was obtained by themselves, so naturally he did not find her relationship with Fu Hanzheng.

    "My girlfriend is like me and likes to rely on her own abilities." Fu Hanzheng glared at each other coldly and mocked them mercilessly.

    "Not like you, depending on you, and you look after your family By a woman. "

    If Gu Weiwei is not adopted, bring the talisman of Dorrance family to Gu''s family.

    He Gu siting I can''t live to this day.

    Gu Sitong''s eyes were full of rage, but he had to endure because he was in China.

    "Last time, you invited my girlfriend to be a guest. I asked someone to invite your fiancee.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly crooked, and he smiled coldly, "but I don''t want to let outsiders dirty the Fu''s place, so I won''t invite her to my home."

    Finish, turn around and leave.

    "Fu Hanzheng!" Gu siting stopped and said, "what do you and my family do to women?"

    Fu Hanzheng, with a slight side of his head, reminded him.

    "You''re the first one to target my woman, but I''ll give you one or two in return."

    He didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He went straight out of the door to get on the bus and drove Gu Weiwei back to the apartment.

    Heitian Zhixiong answered the phone and said.

    "Mr Gu, Miss Ling Yan was taken away from the hospital."

    A bodyguard left by Fu Hanzheng said, "general manager, please let Miss Mu''s agent go. As for Miss Ling You''ll see her when it''s time. "

    Their boss is really careful, especially when it comes to his girlfriend. In two words, it''s smaller than the needle.

 Chapter 359

    The night is deep, and the wind is cold.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car, open the window and let the cold night wind blow in. The tense heart string relaxed slowly.

    In fact, in front of Gu siting, she didn''t have that calmness.

    After all, after living together for more than 20 years, she was afraid that one of her eyes, even a small action, would make him suspect.

    So, from the moment she saw him at the door, she tensed her nerves and acted calmly in front of him, playing a person he didn''t know.

    However, she had no idea that he would take her back to country a.

    At the beginning of rebirth in muwei, she had countless times expected him to find her and take her back.

    But now she was afraid that he would find her.

    Gu siting was not the Gu siting she knew, or she never really knew Gu siting.

    When Fu Hanzheng came out of the car, he saw her sitting in the car with a heavy look.

    After he got in the car, he closed the window for her.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and looked at him sideways.

    "It is Gu siting said that he would take me to country a, which was a little scared. "

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to hold her cold little hand. "I''m here, he can''t think about it."

    He would not allow anyone to take her from him in any way.

    Gu siting, don''t even think about it.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the cold side of the man''s face and feels disappointed.

    Once, because he was the enemy of family, so he was also her enemy.

    But how also did not think, fate tossed and turned, she unexpectedly came to his side.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her in the gap of driving.

    "Why do you look at me like that?"

    "I was just thinking." Gu Weiwei looked ahead and sighed, "if only I had met you earlier."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "if it''s too early, you''ll still be a child."

    A little earlier, she''s too young.

    Now, just fine.

    Gu Weiwei smiled quietly, she said earlier, not that he thought earlier.

    Once she resented the cruelty of fate, but if all the hardships and tribulations were to let her come to him and meet him.

    It''s all worth it, she thought.

    It was only a few minutes'' walk from the cafe to the apartment. When the two returned to the apartment, she remembered and asked.

    "By the way, Jolin..."

    "He should be safe."

    Fu Hanzheng thought that she was scared because she was still in a low mood.

    So he reached out and held people in his arms and kissed them with his head down.

    "It''s OK. No one can take you away with me."

    Gu Weiwei held by him for a while, then raised her head to remind her.

    "Don''t you still have video conferencing?"

    Fu took a look at the time before he remembered that there were also important transnational video conferences.

    "You have a rest. I''ll finish sending you to the crew as soon as possible."

    She had just seen Fu Hanzheng enter the study. Fu Shiyi got the news and called to gossip.

    "Listen to Raymond. My brother just went to the hero to save the United States?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered lazily.

    Just now, if Fu Hanzheng didn''t go in time, she might not be so easy to get away from Gu siting by herself.

    Just why Gu siting took her back to country a, she has not figured out yet.

    "How about my brother? Is he super crazy, handsome and cool Fu Shiyi asked proudly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s exaggerated description of him is a little hard to accept.

    "Nothing else. I''ll go."

    "Yes, yes." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    "Jolin just knew that you had an affair with my brother. Now it''s going to collapse. You can do it yourself."

    That dead fag is OK to hate him, now the retribution has come.

 Chapter 360

    When Fu Shiyi finished talking with her, he took the car key to go to find Jolin and watched the scene where he was about to die.

    "Fu Xiaoer, will you go to see the scene of lovelorn

    "Go to your uncle, who does so much work?" Fu Shiqin went upstairs.

    My brother left a lot of work to fall in love, and my brother knew that he was the only one who devoted himself to the family.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi listened, he went out humming and drove directly to Shiyi culture company.

    As soon as he entered Jolin''s office, he saw him sitting on the sofa with a tissue box in his arms, weeping his nose and tears.

    "Oh, how sad is it?"

    Fu Shiyi sat across from him, gloating at him unabashedly.

    "You knew that you had a slight affair with your brother, and you deliberately shoved her to me?"

    Originally, the next class was caught by Gu siting''s people, and then he pretended to ask his family artists out.

    He was still worried about what Gu siting''s group would do to her.

    As a result, Gu siting''s people tied him to the back of the glove room, and saw his God come down from the sky to help Mu slightly through the crack of the door.

    He also said that it was his woman, his girlfriend

    His heart was as broken as dumpling stuffing on the spot.

    "You don''t always say that my brother''s class is worthy of the artists you bring." Fu Shiyi shrugged and said.

    "That''s what I said. I didn''t let them come. Really!" Jolin said angrily.

    He loved the God of man for many years. He didn''t even meet a hair, so he let the artist he brought bubble away.

    "If they don''t come, are you expecting you to come with my brother?" Fu Shiyi asked with a smile.

    Having been hated by him for so many years, I feel that I have avenged everything when I see his miserable appearance.

    "I don''t think so." Jolin blew his nose and thumped his chest, accusing him that, "the artist who took care of the baby like me went to arch my God, the mud horse, my heart was cold and my tiles were cold."

    "You''re wrong. To be exact, it''s your God who is going to arch your artist." Fu Shiyi corrected.

    Although muwei is the first to provoke his brother, he is the one who chases people to his hand.

    When Jolin heard this, he was even more broken.

    "You can die if you don''t speak?"

    "Besides, they have lived together for a long time." Fu Shiyi happily sprinkled salt on people''s wounds.

    Jolin howled more fiercely. No wonder his artists were always so secretive in the imperial capital that they didn''t let him know where they lived.

    It turns out It turned out to be living with his God.

    "Remember the last time you asked me if your artist was in love?" Fu Shiyi smiled and continued to mend the knife. "My brother went to visit the shift that day. It was in her room. Was it exciting?"

    Qiao Lin stares at Fu Shiyi and asks.

    "So the" Zheng treasure "in her mobile phone

    "My brother, of course." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Jolin took a deep breath and didn''t want to let the inhuman boss play any more.

    "She''s got your brother''s thick thighs. What''s she going to try, and what''s she doing?"

    As long as Fu Hanzheng has a word, she can''t make any movie she wants to make. She has to work so hard to compete for the audition with others.

    "People like to rely on their own strength, not on my brother." Fu Shiyi looks at the time and reminds him, "is it time for your agent to pick up your artist and go to the production team?"

    Jolin looked at the time. It''s time to leave for the airport. Tomorrow morning, there will be his artist''s play.

    It''s a personal issue. Work has to go on.

    He was just about to send a message to his artist to remind her to go to the airport to catch up with the crew.

    Fu Shiyi opened the camera and arranged his hair.

    "You can go there by yourself. My brother will send her there. If you are lucky, you can still eat their dog food in the hotel."

 Chapter 361

    Jinxiu apartment.

    Fu Hanzheng finished the international video conference, accompanied her to dinner, and then took her out.

    However, instead of going directly to DIDU airport, I went to a small airport not far from Fu group.

    Gu Weiwei saw the Gulfstream G650 business jet at the airport, and looked at the black man on the side.

    "When did you buy it?"

    Fu Hanzheng took her on the plane, and said.

    "Recently, it''s convenient to see you."

    She had to stay in the crew for several months to make the film, and he was busy with his own work.

    If you go to see him, you don''t always happen to have a flight in time, and you have to waste time on the way or waiting for the flight.

    "Don''t use me as an excuse for being a loser." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Although she is used to the luxurious life, she bought a private plane for the convenience of long-distance love meeting. She still Can''t agree.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down and asked for a blanket to cover her.

    "It used to take an hour or two. I still have some documents to read. Take a nap and call you when you arrive."

    Gu Weiwei adjusted her seat, narrowed her eyes and began to feel sleepy. She is going to shoot her play in the morning. She really needs a good rest.

    She gradually fell asleep. Fu Hanzheng looked at her from the side of his head when he was dealing with the gap between documents. He bent a soft arc at the corner of his mouth and continued to work hard.

    It took less than two hours to fly from the capital to the shooting site of eagle eye.

    The seat of the private flying chair is very spacious and comfortable. Gu Weiwei sleeps very well. Fu Hanzheng can''t help waking her up and directly uses the blanket to wrap people up and take them off the plane.

    It was not until the hotel that Gu Weiwei woke up.

    Then it was found that Fu Hanzheng not only sent her back, but also brought her own luggage. The personal butler was helping her with her luggage.

    "You are Are you going to stay here for a long time? "

    Fu Hanzheng woke up and said frankly.

    "I said, I don''t like long-distance love."

    She still has several months to go back. Is he going to wait for months in the capital?

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed bleary eyed, "OK, just be happy."

    There is a private plane. It takes only two or three hours to come here. Can she stop it?

    After finishing a little, the Butler said good night to them and left.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps for a while. She is not sleepy anymore.

    I turned up from the bed and found the script. I decided to figure out what I''m going to do tomorrow.

    Fu Hanzheng finished washing, saw that she actually looked at the script, approached and hugged people into her arms and asked.

    "No more sleep?"

    "I had a sleep on the road, not too sleepy." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and she took the script from her hands and put it aside.

    "Not too sleepy. Do something else."

    Finish saying, thin lips cover her cherry red soft lips, lingering and rolling.

    After Gu Weiwei''s reaction, she has been carried back to bed, and her skirt has also been removed and thrown on the carpet.

    She was breathlessly kissed against the man''s chest and asked angrily.

    "You let me sleep on the plane just to sleep in the hotel?!"

    "Fu Hanzheng low smile," have such a little idea

    Gu Weiwei beat him angrily. "You just wanted it last night."

    Last night, she went back and squeezed her all night. She had to be busy for several months to go today, so she didn''t refuse last night.

    As a result, he made an excuse to send her, but he was still close enough to ask for more.

    "Yesterday was yesterday, today is today."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and sealed it with a kiss, blocking her embarrassed words.

 Chapter 362

    Gu Weiwei''s little face is becoming crimson, and her bright eyes are blurred by emotion.

    The gentle kissing of men and the tenderness of skin make her indulge in such intimacy.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sizzling "

    until the familiar pain made her breathe a little.

    Although it is not the first time to do it, his size is still difficult to accept even if he has done enough foreplay every time.

    Fu Hanzheng was perspiring, breathing disorderly and lightly against her forehead, staring at her eyes, patiently appeasing and coaxing.

    The initial difficulties passed, and the silent bedroom began to ring with the deep gasping and delicate exhortation of the man.

    Because of Fu Hanzheng''s stay, Gu Weiwei inevitably gets up late in the morning.

    Jolin''s early morning flight arrived at the hotel. After three hours of squinting, he arrived at the lobby of the hotel and waited for his entertainer to come down.

    As a result, after waiting for nearly an hour, no one has come down.

    Assistant Xu looks at Qiao Lin''s swollen eyes strangely, "brother Qiao Lin, your eyes What''s the matter? "

    "Allergy." Jolin held up her sunglasses and blocked her eyes.

    "Why hasn''t Wei come down? He''s not late at ordinary times. Shall we go up and have a look? Is he ill or something?"

    Assistant Xu looked at the time and muttered worriedly.

    "No, she will come down by herself." Jolin snorted with a straight face.

    If the big boss is still there, he doesn''t want to eat dog food.

    As soon as they finished speaking, the cast called to urge them to go to make up.

    Jolin looked impatiently at the direction of the elevator. Fu Shiyi said that she came to the party last night. Did the big boss really send people here?

    After two calls from the crew, he had to make a phone call to his entertainer.

    As a result, when the phone is connected, it''s not muwei''s voice.

    It''s a deep, magnetic male voice.

    "Wait a moment, she has fifteen minutes left."

    Jolin: "..."

    I don''t want to eat dog food. I got such a stab on the phone.

    The big boss is still there. I can imagine that he was with his family artists last night. As for why he got up late, I don''t need to know why.

    He was about to hang up when he heard the voice of his artist faintly coming from the other end of the phone.

    "Fu Hanzheng, where did you throw my script?"

    The voice is not like the gentle light in front of them, with the soft waxy of the daughter''s house.

    Jolin hung up the phone with tears streaming down her face. The broker''s job really can''t go on.

    Upstairs suite, Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, from the sofa pillow for her to find the script handed over.

    Gu Weiwei took her mobile phone and script and stuffed them into her bag. She hurried to open the door to go downstairs.

    "Tiny!" Fu Hanzheng called and reminded, "you forgot to kiss me good morning."

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and glared at her. "You''ve made me late for an hour!"

    With that, he rushed out of the door and ran to the elevator. He hurried downstairs to join his agent, Jolin and assistant.

    When the three met without saying a word, they got on the bus and rushed to the film studio.

    Gu Weiwei gets in the car and looks at Jolin carefully.

    "That You didn''t get hurt last night. "

    "No trauma, serious internal injury." Jolin snorted in sunglasses.

    It''s not easy to calm down. Just after a phone call, he stabbed him again, and his God let the little girl go.

    Gu Weiwei felt her nose, knowing that he was referring to her relationship with Fu Hanzheng, comforted him.

    "It''s better for me to keep the fat water out of the fields than to keep the cheap ones out of the fields, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 363

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jolin was stunned for a few seconds. It seems that There''s nothing wrong.

    If the God has to have a woman, it seems that she is easier to accept than other women.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he seemed to accept some, patted him on the shoulder and said.

    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well."

    Jolin was still a little reluctant and asked in a low voice.

    "Big boss really Not at all? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei suddenly broke down with a smile and whispered coldly.

    "If you want to hit my man like this again, I think I''d better change my agent."

    "I''ll ask. I don''t really want to do it. I''ve already done it." Jolin groaned, arm in arm.

    Gu Weiwei is turning over the script and whispering.

    "Fortunately, you didn''t start, otherwise, you don''t know how high the grass is."

    Jolin took a few deep breaths, turned out the encrypted photo album with her mobile phone, and looked at her treasured photos of God.

    Delete one, my heart is shaking.

    Gu Weiwei inadvertently glanced at it, showing off her eyebrows.

    "Where do you get so many pictures?"

    Moreover, it''s all Fu Hanzheng''s.

    Some of the photos are reported, some of them are taken at home.

    "In the news, there are three less for me." Jolin looked at each one for a long time before she deleted it.

    Gu Weiwei snatched the mobile phone away and deleted it all at once.

    Then, give him the cell phone back.

    "I haven''t finished reading it!" Jolin said angrily.

    After years of collection, she deleted all of them in such a second.

    "First, he doesn''t bend, second, he has a lord, and third, I have endured you for a long time." Gu Weiwei warns.

    "You..."

    Jolin pointed at her, angry and helpless.

    Gu Weiwei closes the script and thinks that Fu Hanzheng''s home photos in his mobile phone are all sold to him by Fu Shiyi. She pinches her fist secretly.

    Fortunately, he was caught parachuting last time. She thought he was pitiful and advised Fu Hanzheng to be better to his two younger brothers.

    But now it seems that such a brother should have strapped a rocket to launch into outer space.

    "This is the end of private affairs." Jolin looked back and asked, "why do the family members take you to country a?"

    Before last night, Gu siting didn''t know her relationship with the big boss, so it''s impossible to kidnap her and threaten the big boss.

    "How do I know?" Gu Weiwei said.

    "However, the boss let Lingyan be taken away from the hospital last night. Now it''s estimated that no one has been released." Said Jolin.

    Well, the God of the man was really handsome last night.

    But it''s not to save him, it''s to save her.

    "Take Ling Yan away?"

    Gu Weiwei frowns. Fu Hanzheng didn''t mention this last night.

    "I heard it with my own ears, and it''s very poisonous to threaten people. Last night, Gu siting was probably very angry." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully. With last night''s incident, Gu siting should not come to her trouble again.

    "Last night, it was revealed that Xue Qing, the little asian diva, was arrested for taking drugs. This matter has become the top story now, so the heat after Ling Ying is expected to dissipate soon." Jolin also did not expect that the legendary movie, praised by the world, has such a low character.

    "But it''s a real beating. Even if it''s over, it''s also a stain that Ling Ying can''t wash off. She can''t be the legendary movie queen who lives in the shrine perfectly any more."

    Gu Weiwei smiled softly, her black spots It''s more than that.

    However, she has plenty of time to tear out her true face for the world.

 Chapter 364

    The night Fu Hanzheng sent Gu Weiwei to the cast, he went back to Gu siting, who was staying up all night.

    Heitian Zhixiong ordered people to track down Lingyan''s news. Several hours later, there was no definite news.

    "The capital of the emperor is vast, and it''s the Fu family''s sphere of influence. He wants to hide himself. It''s a bit difficult for us to find him for a while."

    Gu siting opened the wine cabinet, poured a glass of whiskey and sipped it.

    "Now amusements are on the lookout. There''s no need to find any more. She''ll let people go when the time comes."

    "But if the people of Fu family are not good for Miss Ling Yan..." Takeo Kuroda wants to stop talking.

    With the family and Fu family''s grudge, the debt of life is not one or two.

    "If he does that, his little girlfriend, don''t want to live in peace." Gu siting''s eyes are cold and frightening.

    Before, he didn''t know it was his man, so he really wanted to start.

    But now that he has shown him that muwei is his girlfriend, he has to think carefully.

    However, it''s why it''s so ingenious.

    That girl is called Wei Wei. Although she is different from Wei Wei, she is the same in her ears.

    Weiwei

    Mingming is two different people, so different in age, he saw a trace of Weiwei in her.

    "Fu Hanzheng left the capital with Mu Weiwei two hours ago." He said.

    The discovery that Fu Hanzheng, who was born thin and cool, doted on a 19-year-old girl was beyond their expectation.

    Gu siting thoughtfully turned the glass in his hand. "After that, pay attention to the slight movement of that mu."

    "But, Fu Hanzheng''s side..."

    Heitian Zhixiong is in some difficulties. It is not easy to monitor the people protected by Fu Hanzheng in the Fu family''s sphere of influence.

    Moreover, Fu may not allow them to do so.

    "Look for Chinese people to do it, just pay attention to their whereabouts. An artist will always have entertainment records to follow." Gu said.

    Kuroda looked at him carefully and asked.

    "Then, is Mr. Gu because she is Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend or Want to find Miss Vivian in her? "

    The people outside don''t know his relationship with Miss Vivian, but he has been at home for many years, and he is clear.

    And he didn''t understand what he thought about Miss Vivian.

    He gave her the best life, but his feelings and company were stingy.

    However, it''s only after she''s gone that I miss her time.

    Gu Si Ting sipped his wine and remained silent for a long time without answering Kuroda Shio.

    "You go out, I want to be quiet."

    He needs to be quiet about what happened today.

    About that Mu Wei, about Fu Hanzheng, about the family and the immortal resentment of Fu family

    Kuroda made a slight bow, left the room and closed the door.

    In the long night, Gu siting looked out of the window of the hotel, and could not rest for a moment.

    Until dawn, Heitian Zhixiong came to knock on the door and said.

    "Mr Gu, Miss Ling Yan is back."

    "How are you?" Gu siting asked.

    "A little over shocked, in the hospital." Heitian Zhixiong looked at her and said with a complicated face, "they took her It''s in the human specimen lab. "

    Don''t say that a girl, even a big man who is locked in such a place, will be scared.

    This Fu Hanzheng is not only small-minded, but also extremely bad.

    They did not know the relationship between muwei and him, and invited her to meet several times. In turn, he retaliated even harder.

    If it wasn''t for Miss Ling Yan''s heart operation, I''m afraid she would be scared to death this evening.

 Chapter 365

    In the morning when Ling Yan was put back, he Chi sent a video to defeat Fu Hanzheng''s team.

    The content of the video is his laboratory monitoring, which is Ling Yan''s scream of fear in the prison.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t pay attention to the group news when she went to film. Fu Shiqin, who just went to work, and Fu Shiyi, who was going to the airport to go abroad, saw it first.

    [lying trough, where did my brother shut people? ]There is a human body specimen laboratory in He Chi''s metamorphosis. In the laboratory, there are all kinds of formalin foam cadaver specimens, as well as human bones.

    When Fu Shiqin was just set up in the laboratory, he was almost scared to pee when Fu Shiyi went there once.

    His brother was so perverted that he locked Gu siting''s fiancee in that ghost place, and it was still one night.

    Fu Shiyi asked curiously, "was Ling Ying scared to death? ]

    He Chi: [I''m not dead, but I''m half dead. I''ve just been carried out. ]At first, he thought it was Fu Shiqin''s two brothers who offended him. Did his brother borrow the key to shut them down?

    As a result, at a glance, the monitor found that it was a woman who had been shut down, or Ling Yan, who had been very popular on the Internet for two days.

    Fu Shiyi: it''s all our brother''s routine operation, no surprise. ]

    they are not soft on their brothers, let alone outsiders.

    It''s thanks to Gu siting who doesn''t really care about his sister-in-law. Otherwise, his brother not only invited Ling Ying to visit the human body specimen, but also made her into a human body specimen.

    Fu Shiqin, who worked overtime all night, sat in the office with his cell phone under his black eyes.

    [you''d better find a way to carry out the "little devil plan". I''m working overtime so that I''ll die young. ]Fu Shiyi: [He Chi, you''re a doctor. Try to find a way. I''ve just doubled the interest. I''m not as good as dead. ]He Chi replied: "gunduzi, I''m a doctor, not Guanyin! ]Fu Shiyi: [by the way, Qiao Lin said last night that Gu siting was going to take our sister-in-law back to country a. ]Fu Shiqin: [shit, eat in the bowl, and look at other people''s bowl. ]He Chi: shouldn''t we be happy to have Gu siting against your brother? ]In such a case, he soon exchanged the opposition between the two brothers of the Fu family.

    Fu Shiqin: external contradiction is one thing, internal contradiction is one thing. You can''t see my brother, can you? ]Fu Shiyi: [that is, can Gu siting compare with my brother? My brother dumped him a galaxy wide! ]

    He Chi: [ I don''t know whether you hate him or love him. ]Fu Shiyi: love hate! ]Fu Shiqin: love and hate! ]

    [He Chi has exited group chat]

    Gu Weiwei delayed for two days, and when she arrived at the cast, she was involved in the intense shooting.

    In order to catch up with the progress of these two days, it was midnight and early in the morning when I finished work and went back to the hotel.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the handsome and evil man was sitting at the desk, and I saw that she got up to meet me.

    "Why is it so late?"

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and glares at him.

    "If you hadn''t made me so bad today, would ng have replayed so many times?"

    Last night''s physical exertion was so great that today''s two martial arts scenes were remade by ng.

    Fu Hanzheng''s brow is slightly picked, "I remember, your appetite is not so small."

    That time, he was not allowed to get out of bed all night.

    "You..." Gu Weiwei knew that he was making fun of her saving Yuan dream again, and was very angry.

    "You go back to me!"

    It''s all excuses to say that you don''t like long-distance love.

    He just opened meat and tried to eat it.

 Chapter 366

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t take her objection to heart at all. He set the internal line to let the private butler send her the night.

    Because today''s two meals are packed by the crew. They are delivered at night, and Gu Weiwei can''t catch up with others.

    Fu Hanzheng went to the bathroom to put water in the bathtub before he came out and continued to deal with the work while looking at the girl who ate the night snack.

    When she finished eating, she reminded me.

    "The water is ready. Go to the bath."

    Gu Weiwei took her pajamas and went into the bathroom. After thinking about it, she locked the door and took off her clothes.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard the sound of locking the door, he jokingly hooked his lips. Is it necessary to prevent him?

    Gu Weiwei took a bath, stood opposite his desk, and said solemnly.

    "You influence my work here and your own work. Go back!"

    "It doesn''t affect me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Work is endless, but the time they can meet is very precious.

    Gu Weiwei: "but you influenced me!"

    He is here, and she is always afraid of being found hiding a man in her room.

    Fu thought, "I try not to influence."

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry angrily, "you go back, once a week, come back from work every day, and go back in the morning, don''t you feel tired and flustered?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "not tired."

    "Let your brother go, too, and see what it''s like to be tortured by you."

    Fu Shiqin is in the circle of friends every day. He takes photos of himself working overtime with black eyes and red blood. He''s worn out.

    Fu looked at her with a smile. "He doesn''t matter."

    Her face and eyes tell her that you are the most important.

    "Do you have a brother like you? Your brother''s black eyes are like that. He said he lost three or four pounds."

    Gu Weiwei wept for Fu Shiqin, the overtime dog forced by the emperor.

    Fu Hanzheng buried his head and signed the document after reading, youyou said.

    "There are black circles around the eyes, but they are deliberately drawn. There are He''s not skinny. He''s a pound fat. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows, and plays so many scenes one by one?

    Fu Hanzheng signed, put down his pen and stood up.

    "It''s not early. Take a rest."

    Gu Weiwei, like an enemy, stepped back two steps.

    "I don''t care, you go back to me!"

    "There''s no discussion about it." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    Now that she''s doing the film, he can still come here from time to time.

    When the shooting is over to the publicity period, she will fly to other places every day for film publicity, and even more, the human figure will not be seen.

    "If you don''t, I''ll go. I''ll sleep with the assistant."

    Gu Weiwei said, will pack things and move places.

    Fu Hanzheng grabs her hand. "So reluctant to see me?"

    Gu Weiwei: "I don''t want to see you in bed!"

    Knowing that saving Yuanmeng would bring such serious consequences to herself, she would not save her even if she killed her.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. He is afraid that she is still young. He has been very restrained.

    "It won''t affect your work any more."

    Gu Weiwei stared at him for a while and knew it was impossible to drive him back.

    "It''s ok if you don''t go back, but it''s conditional."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "you say."

    Gu Weiwei: "first, there are no more requirements in that respect here."

    During the day, I was as tired as a dog. At night, I had to be squeezed by him, and I didn''t want her to live.

    "What if you ask?" Fu Hanzheng''s reaction.

    "I didn''t!"

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears, because that time, he misunderstood her greatly.

    "This one?" Fu Hanzheng looked at her annoyed and continued to ask.

    "And don''t let the crew find you in my room." Gu Weiwei warned solemnly.

    Fu Hanzheng thought, "OK."

    Gu Weiwei: "third, if you make the first one, go back to the capital."

 Chapter 367

    Because of the three rules, Fu Hanzheng lived here for a long time.

    Come here every night and go back to work in the morning.

    Qiao Lin has already known the relationship between the two, and Fu Hanzheng has not restricted his access to this floor any more. The main reason is that she will go downstairs to discuss any work.

    However, Jolin was able to speak clearly on the phone and never went upstairs to interview her.

    It''s enough to know she''s gone. He doesn''t want to see them show their love in front of him.

    Before dawn, Gu Weiwei was awakened by someone kissing her from her sleep.

    The little face arched in his arms

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng kisses on her forehead and gets up reluctantly.

    Although the work that can be thrown to Fu Shiqin has been thrown to him.

    But some important decision-making meetings must be attended by him.

    There''s a lot of work in these two days. I don''t have time to come back.

    He left early, and Gu Weiwei got up earlier than before, so that Jolin could not believe the artists who got up early to start work.

    "The big boss is not here?"

    From the big boss, he didn''t come down every morning after three urges and four requests.

    "Can you stop staring at other men all day?" Gu Weiwei took a look at him.

    "Big boss in you what expression down, not in you what expression down, all written in the face, I still use stare?" Jolin hummed.

    When the big boss is here, he comes down late.

    It must be the absence of the big boss if you come down early and seriously like this.

    "So obvious?"

    Gu Weiwei touched her face and didn''t believe it.

    "Recently, there have been several people in the cast asking me if you are in love. What do you say?" Jolin gave her a bad look.

    Other can cover up, but she is full of sweet feeling, afraid who can''t see it?

    He can only lie to people, saying that she is happy because of her recent work.

    Fu Hanzheng is too busy to come here. Gu Weiwei also devotes herself to shooting nervously. After shooting in the daytime, she still needs to shoot night plays in the evening.

    A rain in the night play ng once, the next day after shooting a cold fever.

    Qiao Lintian didn''t get her phone call at dawn, so he went out to buy cold medicine and put it on.

    "Or I''ll tell the director group to go to the hospital first."

    in the winter, I did two rain scenes last night. It''s strange that I didn''t catch a cold today.

    Gu Weiwei took the medicine and lay down.

    "It''s just a little cold. I''ll get back to work after a little sleep. It''s not an important part today."

    Jolin was not at ease. He didn''t dare to leave. He just squinted at the sofa.

    After two hours, Gu Weiwei got up as soon as the alarm clock rang. She got up to wash herself vigorously.

    "Don''t you really need to go to the hospital?" Asked Jolin.

    "Let''s go after work this afternoon."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw the time to take things, she opened the door to go to the studio.

    As a result, when he opened the door, he ran into Fu Hanzheng and he Chi, who took Gu Weiwei for a look.

    "Isn''t it nice to be human? I have to catch a plane. Let''s go."

    Before he left, Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. His legs trembled and he didn''t dare to leave.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and reached for her forehead.

    "Burn like this and go out?"

    Gu Weiwei looked up and said in a hoarse voice.

    "Just took the medicine."

    Fu Hanzheng carried people back to bed and put them down. He shouted to the living room outside.

    "Ho Chi!"

    He Chi reluctantly carried the medicine box in and found the thermometer and handed it to him.

    Fu Hanzheng put away the thermometer and asked anxiously.

    "What else is wrong?"

    Gu Weiwei: "headache, sore throat, stomachache..."

    Last night, I got caught in the rain. I had a cold and a fever. My aunt came to ask Hou her.

    Jolin was stunned to see it. Two minutes ago, she said she had a little cold, and she was adamant that she could finish today''s play.

    As soon as the big boss comes, you will be so weak?!

    Yes, he can. Can''t he eat this dog food?

    He had known that there would be so many dog food attacks when he found out their situation. He wished he had never found out.

 Chapter 368

    The result of the thermometer shows that Gu Weiwei has a fever indeed.

    Fu Hanzheng brought warm water to give her a drink and urged He Chi to find a way to reduce her fever.

    He Chi turned over the cold medicine on the table and didn''t vomit well.

    "I''ll have a rest after taking medicine for a day or two. What do you think you can do by dragging me?"

    Please, he''s a doctor who saves people with a scalpel, not a doctor who shows people a little cold.

    "Wait, it''s still burning for three hours. You''ll see to it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He Chi angrily walked back and forth in the room. "Boss, I''ve been preparing for this paper award for four years. I''ve spent a lot of money on this line to receive the award. Won''t your conscience hurt because your girlfriend''s little cold delayed me so much?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he sighed again.

    How can he forget it? He has no conscience. Of course, it won''t hurt.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "I''ll arrange someone to bring it back for you."

    "I......"

    He Chi held back a stomach of swearing words, but in front of him he dared not say another word.

    He took a deep breath and rushed to the bedside to ask Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, today is really important to me. Let me go!"

    For that paper, he did so many experiments to prove that it was not easy to win the prize.

    Whether he can go or not depends on Fu Hanzheng or his girlfriend.

    Gu Weiwei remembers that he Chi''s thesis was awarded in the group.

    But it''s a bit sad to be brought here on the day of going to receive the prize.

    So, to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Let him go. I''ll take some medicine and go to sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng pulled the quilt for her. "When you are good, he can go."

    Gu Weiwei puckered her lips and couldn''t help looking at He Chi.

    Some of her words work, some of them don''t care what they say.

    He Chi was so angry that he sat on a sofa and shook his legs.

    It was careless to make friends in those days, but now it''s too late to break off.

    Jolin watched the big boss guard at the bedside to take care of the patients, quietly went out and called the director group to ask for leave.

    Then, he quietly left the heartbreaking dog food manufacturing site.

    He Chi can''t stand to go to the living room, leaving Fu Hanzheng alone with her in the bedroom.

    Gu Weiwei stared at him for a while and asked in a hoarse voice.

    "Aren''t you busy these two days? Doesn''t it matter if you come here?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and plucked the hair on her cheek. "Things have been handled in advance, and Qin will see to it."

    Early in the morning, I got a phone call from the butler of the hotel, saying that she had a cold and a fever when I sent breakfast in.

    He put down the matter in his hand and rushed over with He Chi.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man who would appear at the first time when she needed help, and smiled sweetly.

    "It''s nice of you to come."

    "If I don''t come, are you going to start work with illness and shoot another day?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled heartily, "you are not here, I''m sick to lie here is also very poor."

    He didn''t come, and she did feel like she could go for another day.

    But when he came, she just wanted to be taken care of.

    "If the housekeeper doesn''t call me, you''re not going to call me?" Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy.

    Almost every time he was ill or in an accident, he learned from others that she had never taken the initiative to ask him for help.

    Gu Weiwei was aggrieved by his stare. "You said you have something important to do, I don''t want to disturb you."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the girl with sick face. Her eyes are gentle and focused.

    "How many times do you want me to say that, you are the most important."

 Chapter 369

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei blinked, thought for a while and asked.

    "Fu Hanzheng, have you seriously considered what you like about me?"

    Gu siting once said that he liked her and gave her the best life, because she was fostered by the Dorrance family.

    Her existence can bring considerable benefits for her family.

    But what does Fu like about her?

    All the time, it was her who got his help and love. She didn''t seem to give him anything.

    In this world, there is no love for no reason.

    Fu thought, "a lot."

    Gu Weiwei reflected that although she has some advantages, she doesn''t seem to have many.

    He said a lot. How many?

    "Give me an example?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "it''s just that she suddenly found out that the little girl who had driven herself out of the house suddenly became lovely and attractive. Her cunning appearance was very cute, and her angry and angry appearance was also attractive..."

    Gu Weiwei''s lips slightly twitched, "don''t tell me, even my hair is shining like you."

    Fu Hanzheng said with a smile on his thin lips, "that''s OK."

    All of a sudden, she bumped into his heart like that. All of a sudden, everything made him happy.

    Because he is the eldest son of his family, he has to learn to bear the responsibility of the Fu family since he is sensible. He has to keep his family business and fight against his family to avenge the death of the Fu family.

    Unconsciously, I don''t know what I like or want.

    Her appearance made him know what he wanted.

    "I''m ashamed of what you said."

    "What are you ashamed of?"

    "You like so many places, but I only want your beauty." Gu Weiwei laughed and joked.

    Fu Hanzheng leans slightly and is near the bed.

    "Only beauty?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the face of the handsome monster and shrunk her neck.

    "No, there are others, many, many..."

    Fu Hanzheng: "for example?"

    "Handsome, good figure, good at making money..." Seeing the man''s face a little dark, Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "I like you like me."

    His appearance let her know what it was like to like someone and what it was like to be loved by someone.

    On Fu Hanzheng''s cloudy face, the instant smile spread.

    After a long time, he asked.

    "Do you want to sleep?"

    "Kiss and sleep." Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss

    After more than two hours, Gu Weiwei''s fever did not go down.

    He Chi can only choose to give her infusion, a needle into the blood vessels on the back of her hand, and the sleeping man frowned with pain.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted in the past. "Light up!"

    "Can needles not hurt?"

    "Do you want me to take the anaesthetic again?"

    "Your girlfriend is a treasure. We are all weeds, aren''t we?"

    ¡­¡­

    He Chi, holding a stomach full of fire, spat like a firecracker.

    Gu Weiwei wakes up, the fever has subsided, and her voice is a little better.

    After receiving the winks of Hechi, he told Fu Hanzheng again.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she had improved a lot, so he let him go, and was especially generous to let him catch his own business plane to get the prize.

    When he Chi got on the plane, he took various kinds of fancy self portraits, which were concurrent to the circle of friends.

    In a short time, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi exploded, and then they spat in the crowd.

    Fu Shiyi: why? I cry for him. He doesn''t lend me anything. Why do I give it to you!!! ]Fu Shiqin: [fog shit, you carry us to hug sister-in-law''s thigh again! ]His brother can''t be so kind to He Chi. He must have hugged his sister-in-law''s thigh. Her sister-in-law blew him a pillow.

    He Chi: [I finally realize that you love and hate your brother again. ]

    when you are generous, you will be moved to cry, and when you turn your face, you will hate your teeth itching.

 Chapter 370

    Sao Paulo hospital, country a.

    Lingyan came back to live in a hospital owned by Lingshi enterprise. Because she was shut down in the human body specimen laboratory, although her physical condition was not seriously affected, her psychological condition was a little bad.

    Even when I close my eyes and go to sleep, I will dream of all kinds of human body specimens staring at her.

    Ji Fang looked at her pale daughter in the hospital bed.

    "Why did you go with Stan?"

    Fortunately, the heart transplant has been recovering well, or I''m afraid I''ll be dead.

    "I don''t blame brother siting. What Fu Hanzheng asked people to do is no better than that in country A."

    Listen to Heitian Zhixiong, that Mu Wei is actually Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend.

    And shut her in the human body specimen laboratory one night, also all because Gu siting looked for mu Wei.

    She didn''t know whether to be grateful or angry.

    She is Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend, so Gu siting should not go to see her again, and will not want to bring her back.

    However, she is Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend. If she wants to teach her a lesson about this time, she can''t start any more.

    "Fortunately, your postoperative recovery is good, and there is no problem with your health." Ji Fang said.

    Ling Yan leaned on the pillow and looked at her mother Ji Fang.

    "Mom, you said Will a soul linger in the world after death? "

    Mu Weiwei''s voice is so much like Gu Weiwei''s, so much like

    It seemed to make her hair stand on end when she thought of the sound.

    Ji Fang locked the door of the ward and asked in a low voice.

    "You mean The dubbing of Mu Wei? "

    Things in the online uproar, she also went to echo action official website, listen to the second voice.

    The heart transplant was done by her own hand. She took off Gu Weiwei''s heart and transplanted it into her daughter''s body.

    So, after hearing the second voice like Gu Weiwei, she didn''t close her eyes all night.

    Ling Yan nodded, "that voice Too much. "

    Heitian Zhixiong said that Gu siting had planned to bring Mu Weiwei back together. If it wasn''t because she was Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend, I''m afraid she had brought it back.

    Ji Fang determined his mind and said, "it''s just that the other party imitates it deliberately. In this world, there is no such thing as a similar voice, that is, there are similar looks."

    In order to let their daughter Ling Yan survive, they took the opportunity to cause Gu Weiwei''s brain death.

    Just let Gu siting agree and transplant her heart to Ling Yan.

    So, now that they hear the voice like Gu Weiwei, they are unavoidably guilty.

    "But I''m still not sure that Mu is tiny."

    Ling Yan was worried. Her mother didn''t really see Mu Wei. She saw it with her own eyes.

    There is something like Gu Weiwei in her body. Not only she, but Gu siting also found it, so she wanted to bring her back.

    "Your father has been checked. Muwei lived in China since he was a child. He has nothing to do with Gu Weiwei." Ji Fang reached out to hold her and warned solemnly.

    "Don''t be curious about the things related to Gu Weiwei any more. Gu siting thought that her brain was dead before she should use her heart to save you. If he knew that Gu Weiwei was not dead, our family would have to bury her."

    Lingyan took a deep breath, nodded and said,

    "I see, Ma."

    "Don''t think about anything. Take good care of yourself and go back as soon as possible. And the marriage between you and siting. Your father means to settle it as soon as possible." Ji Fang advised.

    Only when their marriage is officially settled can Ling''s family truly marry Gu''s family.

 Chapter 371

    Country a, Guzhai study.

    The air was full of wine. On the table was a half bottle of whisky. Gu siting was sleeping with his forehead in one hand.

    Suddenly, the servant opened the study door, and Mrs. Gu pushed the elderly Gu Hongye in.

    Gu siting opened his eyes at the sound and called out to them.

    "Grandpa, mother."

    Gu Hongye is not in good health and can no longer walk on his own. He has to travel in a wheelchair or even with an oxygen machine.

    As soon as I entered the door, Gu siting, who looked decadent, was angry.

    "I said again and again, don''t conflict with Fu''s family at this time. What are you doing?"

    Mrs. Gu took the wine from the table and said in a warm voice.

    "It''s not all checked. It''s an accident."

    Nobody expected that the new Chinese actor would be Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend.

    Fortunately, Lingyan is only a little frightened. There is not much conflict between the two sides.

    Gu siting rubbed his sore temple and said nothing in silence.

    Gu Hongye coughed a few times because he was angry. He coughed hard to speak any more.

    Mrs. Gu asked the servant to push it down to the doctor''s side. She looked at her tired son and asked.

    "That Mu Wei What''s going on? "

    She heard that the housekeeper had invited Mu Wei to visit the house a few months ago.

    Now, because of the girl, and Fu Hanzheng head-on conflict.

    And the voice of that girl''s voice, it''s like Vivian.

    Gu siting''s eyes are deep and unpredictable, said youyou.

    "She just Some places are like Vivian. "

    "No one is here, no more like her in the world, it''s not her after all."

    Said Mrs Gu, with tears in her eyes.

    Although it''s not my own daughter, but it''s also my own one with the big one, so the young age is gone, and I''m very sad to think about it.

    Hearing Mrs Gu''s words, Gu siting remained silent for a long time.

    Yes, no matter who she is, it''s not her after all.

    "You shouldn''t blame Vivian for your father''s death. She doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know who her biological father is until she dies. You treat her It''s not fair. "

    The year Weiwei arrived at Gu''s house was also the year of Gu Mo''s death.

    Because on the way back with vivi, someone leaked the news. In order to bring back Kaman Dorrance''s daughter safely, Gu Mozhi died on the way.

    Only she and the old man knew about it.

    But several years ago, Si Ting also found out that his father died because of Wei Wei''s arrival.

    From then on, he changed completely to vivi.

    "Mother, I don''t want to talk about her again." Gu siting said in a deep voice.

    Mrs. Gu looked at him for a while and then asked.

    "The Ling family asked about your marriage with Ling Yan. Are you really going to marry her?"

    Gu siting answered after a long silence.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "

    "Because she was pregnant with your child?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    Ling Yan has killed a child quietly. Wei Wei was not in China at that time, so she didn''t know about it.

    Gu siting didn''t answer.

    "There are many people in country a who are more suitable to be Mrs. Gu." Said Mrs Gu.

    Gu siting: "Mrs. Gu It''s just her. "

    Mrs Gu looked at her son with a dignified look and said earnestly.

    "One thing, I hope you can know that Lingyan is not vivi. Even if she changes her heart, she is not vivi."

 Chapter 372

    Because of a cold and fever, Gu Weiwei had a day off in the hotel, and Fu Hanzheng came to take care of her for a day.

    The next morning she was going to start filming. Fu Hanzheng couldn''t help but call her mobile phone and bring up her agent, Qiao Lin.

    As soon as Jolin heard the call of the boss, he ran upstairs without finishing brushing his teeth.

    "Big boss, what can I do for you?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the toothpaste foam on Jolin''s mouth, drew a tissue and handed it to her.

    "Wipe your mouth, will you?"

    Jolin''s reaction was that she had not finished brushing her teeth, and even came up with the toothbrush in her hand.

    So, I took the tissue and wiped the toothpaste on my mouth.

    Fu pointed to a pile of things on the table and said solemnly.

    "Ginger tea is in the thermos, and cold medicine is in this bag. You must take it on time."

    Jolin nodded his head in succession, tears running down his face.

    The God of man was soaked away. He had to help take care of his girlfriend and eat their dog food. The most tragic thing in the world is nothing more.

    "If you have a fever, let her come back to rest at once." Fu continued.

    With her own temperament, he is not here. Even if she has a fever, she will finish filming today.

    "Yes, I will keep an eye on it." Said Jolin.

    Oh, I really want to quit every day.

    Fu Hanzheng: "still have, can''t let her suffer cold again, touch cold water also can''t do."

    Jolin nodded her head and looked aside at Gu Weiwei, who had breakfast.

    Ancestral AI, isn''t it good for you to go home and be the president''s wife?

    Why do you have to come out and abuse yourself and make them suffer.

    After hearing the boss''s explanation, Qiao Lin took Gu Weiwei''s ginger soup medicine and warm handbag and went downstairs to brush his teeth.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man who tidies up his papers at the desk and is ready to work in jiadidu. He puts down his bowl and quietly walks to him, embracing him from behind.

    "Uncle Fu, what can I do if I don''t want to let you go?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the arms wrapped around his waist, and the corners of his lips were slightly pulled up.

    "I''ll come early after work this afternoon."

    Gu Weiwei loosened her hand and said stiffly.

    "Uncle Fu, if one day you find out that I am not so cute, or someone is more lovely than me, will you Would not like me so much? "

    As if, she became more and more greedy.

    She likes him to like her, and gradually thinks he can like her a little longer.

    Then, I think he can only like her one, and always only like her one.

    She has experienced the changeability of people.

    Gu siting once treated her like a pearl or a treasure, and doted on the top of her heart.

    However, gradually he no longer liked her so much and wanted to see her again. He even sent her out to live elsewhere.

    Then, he fell in love with Ling Yan, who was weak and pitiful

    Fu Hanzheng turns around and holds the man to the table and sits face to face with him.

    "Is there someone cuter than you?"

    "If there is, if I become someone you hate..."

    Gu Weiwei took hold of his tie and lowered her eyes to cover her own careful thinking.

    Fu Hanzheng lowers his head and kisses the girl who thinks and mutters.

    It was not until Jolin came up and knocked on the door to meet her that she reluctantly released her lips and held the man down.

    "Go quickly."

    Gu Weiwei walked two steps, and then turned back to ask.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"

    Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows. Does he look so unreliable?

    She had such a mind.

    "If you need conditions to like someone, you don''t really like it."

    Gu Weiwei: "do you have any conditions?"

    Fu Hanzheng hook lips, "No."

    Gu Wei stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face, which made her go out satisfied.

 Chapter 373

    Because he brought enough soup and medicine heating equipment to the artist, Jolin was praised by the crew. They all said he had never seen such a dedicated agent.

    However, he wanted to cry without tears. This was all prepared by the boss. He just brought it here.

    When Gu Weiwei was filming, he secretly found a place where nobody was, and called Fu Shiyi, the boss.

    "Three little, you change an agent for mu Wei, I can''t go on with it."

    Fu Shiyi, of course, didn''t like it.

    "Why, my brother, are they very satisfied with you?"

    "I''m going to die of dog food." Jolin gnawed his teeth.

    From the time he knew they were in love, they showed their love to him without any scruple.

    Fu Shiyi listened and smiled happily.

    "It''s your honor. Do you think anyone can eat their dog food?"

    In the past, he was the one who ate the most dog food. Now it''s not him who bears the critical attack of dog food.

    "I don''t want such an honor." Jolin said angrily.

    has the final say, has the final say, my brother has the final say, you go to him.

    Fu Shiyi said, directly hung up the phone.

    Now that Jolin knows their relationship, his brother doesn''t have to be so secretive when he''s in love.

    Now, it''s not convenient to change the agent and guard against this and that.

    "I......"

    Before Jolin finished speaking, he found that the head had been hung up, so angry that he almost didn''t hit his cell phone.

    Let him tell the big boss that he has the courage, OK.

    Gu Weiwei finished filming one scene, immediately took over the coat sent by the assistant, drank a mouthful of ginger soup, and followed the cast to another scene.

    Assistant is playing mobile phone at the same time, suddenly a face is angry to say.

    "I''ll go. Do you want Li xiner''s face?"

    Jolin glanced. "What''s the matter?"

    "Lixin''er''s new play is on air, and she sends a gorgeous press release with a slight passage."

    Assistant points to open an article, read a way, "what netizens recognize pure natural girl, pull a vote of little star that has no fame at all, then take us."

    Jolin took his cell phone and looked at it. "I''ll go, natural? How many thin face needles did she give herself without counting? "

    It''s very common in the entertainment circle, but because the relationship between lixiner and his artists is too deep, he can''t see her sending this kind of colorful press release.

    After watching it, I look at Gu Weiwei, who is wearing a coat to rest.

    "How long hasn''t your Weibo changed?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked in a guilty way, "recently Too busy to attend. "

    From the last time I asked him to return to Weibo for self-management. In addition to the necessary publicity at work, she Basically no more.

    Jolin opened her micro blog and looked at it. She gave her a bad look.

    "The most important thing for an artist is to tweet, take selfies, and see how few people are doing, take selfies every day, and take a photo every three days."

    Jolin said, looking for an angle to take a picture of her, looking at her on the spot more a micro blog.

    Gu Weiwei finished, in the urging of the director took off his coat and went to the state to shoot a new scene, just finished filming and ready to leave.

    A group of actors came and said with a pen.

    "Muwei, I''m your fan. Please sign for me."

    Gu Weiwei took over the pen, saw the other side blinked at herself, and was stunned for a long time to recognize that it was Yuanmeng.

    "You Why are you here? "

    "You haven''t contacted us all the time. I can only come to see you." Yuan Meng whispered.

    Because Fu Hanzheng has been here recently, and his people have her photos, she can only pretend to be a man and mix in the group performance to find her.

 Chapter 374

    Gu Weiwei glanced around and whispered.

    "It''s not convenient for Fu Hanzheng to be here recently."

    During the day, she has to make a film. The crew has many eyes and reporters. At night, Fu Hanzheng lives here almost every day. She really has no time to contact her.

    Yuan Meng touched his moustache and said, "well, I''m a real man, aren''t I?"

    Gu Weiwei took a look. "It''s really similar. It''s inconvenient to talk here. We''ll meet at another time."

    "Tonight?" Yuanmeng asked.

    "Not tonight. Fu Hanzheng will come." Said Gu Weiwei.

    When he is away, she has to try her best to come out, let alone when he is there, it is more impossible to go out to meet her.

    "When the hell is that?"

    Yuan Meng touched his chest and complained, "it''s too big. Playing a man makes my chest hurt. I can''t wait too long."

    "I know you have a big chest. Can you stop talking?" Gu Weiwei glanced at her movements and said impatiently.

    A woman is so unruly. I don''t know how her master Yuanshuo was captured by her.

    "If I had not come to see you, would I have sacrificed so much?" Yuan Meng hums.

    It''s hard for her to breathe. She''s going to be a man for another few days. She''s going to die.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the agent coming this way and signs her name and whispers.

    "In two days, Fu Hanzheng will be on a business trip, and then he will find an opportunity."

    Yuanmeng takes his signature and leaves in time.

    Jolin came to see the back of Yuanmeng and said strangely.

    "Who, for so long?"

    "A group performance, said that it was my fans, talked about two more sentences." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    This kind of thing is very common, Jolin also did not think much, handed her the thermometer and said.

    "Take a measurement, continue shooting without burning, and go back after burning."

    If she had a fever after a while, the boss would not have to ask him for a crime.

    Gu Weiwei took the thermometer and took the temperature. She didn''t have a fever before she continued filming the next scene.

    Mo Jiao, the director, also knew that she was ill, so she didn''t arrange too many scenes. She finished her shooting early in the afternoon and let her go back to the hotel for a rest.

    When she returned to the hotel, Fu Hanzheng had not come, so she searched the map nearby by mobile phone and planned to meet with Yuanmeng.

    The place can''t be too far away, because it can''t disappear in the eyes of bodyguards for too long, which makes people suspect.

    And it must be hidden enough to be recognized.

    She was entranced. The door outside opened. Fu Hanzheng came in and looked at her seriously holding her mobile phone. He took a close look.

    "Going out?"

    Gu Weiwei heard his voice and nearly lost her mobile phone when she shook her hand.

    "I Look around for places to date. It''s boring for us to stay in the hotel. "

    He met with each other, basically eating and sleeping in the hotel, sleeping and eating, and then working separately.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, approached the landline and dialed a number.

    After ten minutes, the Butler came and said.

    "Mr. Fu, the restaurant on the top floor is ready."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Wei Wei. "Let''s go, date."

    Gu Weiwei went out with her. When she arrived at the top floor of the hotel, she found that the top floor was a restaurant with a transparent skylight.

    You can see the bustling and beautiful night scene, as well as the bright stars. It''s really a very romantic place for dating.

    Gu Weiwei ordered a good meal, looked around the environment, eyes fell on the white piano.

    So he got up and went to the piano and sat down. He looked at Fu Hanzheng and asked.

    "Want to hear it?"

 Chapter 375

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and nods.

    He knew that she was good at piano, but he never played it in front of her. Today it should be For his solo.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles. Her slender fingers dance lightly on the black and white keys, and the warm and flexible piano sounds pop out of her fingers.

    Sometimes I look at the keys, sometimes I look at the handsome and elegant man at the table.

    The song she plays is called takemehand. It''s not a famous song, but it''s the one that best expresses her current mood.

    Fu Hanzheng, please hold my hand.

    No matter what happens in the future, please hold my hand.

    Fu Hanzheng quietly looks at the girl sitting in front of the piano. His deep eyes seem to hide a gentle ocean, and his concentrated eyes seem to gaze at the most precious treasure in the world.

    At the end of the song, he got up and approached, reaching out to her.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man''s long and beautiful hand and held it for a moment.

    "Do you know what I''m playing?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips raised a happy arc. "Hold my hand."

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to pick a eyebrow. He even knows such a small tune.

    "You didn''t like Lester''s music and thought you would play a dream of love." Fu Hanzheng leads her back to the dining table.

    "I don''t like that one." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Dream of love" she has played to Gu siting too many times. She doesn''t want to play the music to Gu siting again.

    Fu remembers that Fu Shiyi said that when she was invited to go home, Gu siting asked her to play a dream of love.

    I think it''s because of this that she doesn''t like playing this song anymore.

    Although the date is just to come upstairs for dinner, it''s the two who are also extraordinarily sweet.

    Back in the room, Fu Hanzheng continues to deal with the work, Gu Weiwei continues to turn the map with her mobile phone.

    Find a place suitable for meeting with Yuanmeng and not to be found by bodyguards.

    Seeing a suitable place, suddenly a few messages appear on wechat.

    Fu Shiqin: my brother''s birthday is coming soon. Don''t forget to prepare the gift! ]

    in the past years, his brother took them to work overtime to celebrate their birthday. It must be different if he has a girlfriend this year.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Fu Hanzheng, who is looking through the documents, and goes back to the past.

    [this kind of thing, I will forget? ]

    I''ve been ready for a long time. Let''s use him.

    Fu Shiqin: is that you two, or do you have a party with us? ]

    GU Weiwei thought about it. Just as she was about to return, the other side sent another one.

    [forget it, you two should live on your own. We don''t want to eat dog food very much. ]Fu Shiqin felt that he had just asked more about this. With his brother''s temperament, he would only dislike some of them as light bulbs.

    So, he''d better know his own way.

    Gu Weiwei directly went back to the past: "there will be a party. It''s crowded.". ]

    Fu Shiqin: [please let go. ]How dare they let go of the party with his brother.

    After finishing the chat with Fu Shiqin, she went to bed early after drinking medicine.

    Fu Hanzheng came here for two days in a row. When she had a good cold, she left for a business trip abroad.

    On the day Gu Weiwei sent the man away, she managed to cheat the private housekeeper, dodge the bodyguard of tracking and protection, and arrive at the meeting place set by Yuanmeng.

    The place is a relatively secluded bar, but when I walked in, I found that the mud horse is a bar for cattle business.

    A man''s Yuan dream saw her, reached for her shoulder and said.

    "How are you, miss?"

    "Can you find a proper place?" Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth.

    Yuan Meng took a cigarette and hugged her to a quiet place to sit down.

    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you ever been to such a place?"

    It''s just that Niulang bar in China hasn''t been played. This place is more suitable for meeting.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    That one time, I was cheated by her.

 Chapter 376

    The light in the bar was dim, and there was a smell of wine and smoke everywhere.

    Yuanmeng is a handsome and slim black motorcycle leather suit, with a short beard on his face, and his eyebrows are particularly painted thick. It looks just like a man.

    Especially, if she had not known her for a long time, she would not have recognized her as a woman.

    "What did the master say?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to stay here for a long time. She directly asked her own questions.

    Yuanmeng opened a bottle of wine, with a cigarette in one hand, and poured her wine in the other.

    "It''s rare to see each other. What''s the rush?"

    "Elder sister, I have to go back in an hour. It''s recognized that something will happen." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Mira, if people know that she came to this kind of place, fans know that the Internet will explode, and Fu Hanzheng knows that it will be even worse.

    She took such a big risk to meet her. She didn''t drink with her to soak up men.

    Yuan Meng looked her from head to toe, "you are so damn. Who knows?"

    In order not to let Fu Hanzheng find out, she is really enough.

    Got a false set of teeth, hard to put himself into a burst teeth, the face is also dotted with pockmarks and nevus, for fear that his ugly enough obvious?

    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll go." Gu Weiwei said, then ready to leave.

    "Yes, yes, I said." Yuan Meng reached out and put his arm around her shoulder.

    Then, bending his head close to her ear, he said.

    "Gu''s family has covered your death so tightly that Fu''s family can believe that you are dead. They can only believe it if they need some evidence or strong and credible human evidence. That''s what your master said."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. She is a public figure now, and Fu Hanzheng is always around. It''s easy to find her own way to do this.

    So, it can only be done by those who are in the dark now.

    "What''s the master''s plan?"

    Yuanmeng asked after smoking.

    "It depends on whether you are in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, we will try to find a way as soon as possible, but your master''s injury is not all right. If you are caught by Fu Hanzheng and the Dorrance family..."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and asked.

    "Is it safe where you are now hiding?"

    "Absolutely safe, but it''s not convenient to come out." Yuanmeng said.

    "As long as the place where you hide is safe, you can wait until the master is better." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although she hoped Fu Hanzheng would believe that Gu Weiwei was dead as soon as possible, it would be too dangerous to come out now if the master was not well injured.

    Fu''s family is looking for her. Dorrance''s family and the family members are looking for him. It''s hard to get away from her if they are found accidentally.

    "He would like to see you very much, but he was hurt badly last time, and he is still lame and has not been cured." Yuanmeng took a sip of wine and said, "I should be able to come out by myself next month. I will see you then."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, looked at the time and said.

    "I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else."

    "Don''t introduce. The heavy show here is about to start. Don''t leave until you finish watching it." Yuan Meng holds her and smiles mysteriously.

    When Gu Weiwei heard the music, she saw several different types of men on the stage, some of them were muscular men, some of them were gentle men of literature and art, and some of them were fashionable men of flowers.

    Yuan Meng held up a vigorous way to introduce, "if you like, you can call to accompany the wine to sleep, you have no money, we call one."

    Gu Weiwei looked sideways at the Yuan dream, which was slightly obscene with a smile on the side. "You are a man now, and then call a man to accompany you?"

    Yuanmeng looked down at himself, and then remembered that he was a man now.

    "Then call one. Let me see the head office."

    "I''m not as bad as you are." Gu Weiwei shook off her hand, got up and said, "I''m going back. Be careful yourself."

    When I see Shifu, she has to let him know how unruly his wife is.

    Yuan Meng sadly looked at a man in the stands and said.

    "I have brought Xiao Yuanbao. Would you like to see me?"

 Chapter 377

    Gu Weiwei listened and looked around nervously.

    "You''re out of your mind and bring him out at this time?"

    "When he heard us talk about you, he had to come to see you and fast without him." Yuan Meng shrugs helplessly.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. "Is it far away?"

    "It''s nearby. It''s only a few minutes away."

    Yuanmeng took her out by the back door of the bar and found a sunshine nursery in the alley.

    Gu Weiwei stood out of the window and looked at a pile of small Luobu heads in the toy room. After a while, she did not see xiaoyuanbao.

    "Miss Xiaoyue!" Yuanmeng beckoned to the kindergarten teacher in the classroom.

    The young teacher appeased the children and went to the door and asked coyly.

    "Mr. Meng, you are here."

    Yuanmeng hands over the fruit he bought on the road, "here you are, is xiaoyuanbao good today?"

    Young female teacher takes over, small face is red to want to drop blood, clear is to regard Yuan dream as a man.

    "Xiao Yuanbao is very good. Do you want to pick him up now?"

    "No, if a friend comes, I''ll see him." Yuanmeng said, calling to a group of children in the classroom, "little Yuanbao!"

    Gu Weiwei frowned and looked at a group of children in the classroom. Then she saw a three-year-old boy with a small ponytail and a pink hair clip running over.

    Immediately, the whole person is not good.

    She said she didn''t find Xiao Yuanbao. She only paid attention to the little boy inside.

    I didn''t expect this wonderful mother to dress up as a man and a girl again.

    Xiaoyuanbao came to see Yuanmeng for a while and cried out with a tangled face.

    "Pull it!"

    Yuanmeng picked up her son dressed as a little girl and said to the kindergarten teacher.

    "Let''s talk about it nearby. Miss Xiaoyue, you are busy."

    The kindergarten teacher watched them go far before returning to the classroom to take care of the children.

    Xiao Yuanbao has neat bangs, small ponytails, round eyes and long eyelashes.

    If Gu Weiwei had not known xiaoyuanbao was a little boy, she would have been a little girl.

    Xiao Yuanbao has been staring at her all the way, and then he looks angrily at Yuanmeng.

    "Ma Ma, you lied to Wo, she is not aunt vivi."

    Yuan Meng glanced at her sideways. "Can you take out the braces? It''s so ugly for my son."

    Gu Weiwei took the braces and cut off the false mole on her face.

    "Xiaoyuanbao, you forgot, do you like little dinosaurs best or did I buy them for you?"

    Xiaoyuanbao''s eyes brightened, and she was holding her chubby little arm.

    "Are you really aunt Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei takes xiaoyuanbao from Yuanmeng and says, "xiaoyuanbao, now you can''t call me Auntie Weiwei anymore. You want to call me sister."

    Xiaoyuanbao rubs her neck, "vivi jiejie, can you make Yuanbao''s new cool paper (Bride)

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Little Yuanbao, who is only three years old, is not very clear when he speaks. He blinks his big eyes and asks cute.

    "Just xinjiejie wants to make Yuanbao''s new cool paper, but Yuanbao wants Weiwei jiejie to make nest new cool paper!"

    Yuanmeng patted him on the back of his head for a long time. "How old are you? Do you know how to pick up girls?"

    Gu Weiwei gave her a squint. "You don''t want to see who you''re following."

    Little Yuanbao tightly hugged Gu Weiwei''s neck. "Wei Wei''s sister is going to make a new cool paper for Wei Wei!"

    Gu Weiwei watched her mother dress up as a cute little Laurie''s little treasure. She couldn''t cry or laugh.

    "What bride are you so young for?"

    "If I were a man, I would have got you." Yuan Meng lit a cigarette and reached for his son''s head.

    "Come on, son, finish what you and I want."

    As soon as they got out of the alley, they ran into two people coming from the corner.

    Gu Weiwei breathed a cold breath in horror. She could run into her agent and assistant after leaving the door. What kind of luck is it?

 Chapter 378

    However, fortunately, she only showed half of her face because she was holding xiaoyuanbao.

    Quick reaction came from one hand holding small Yuanbao, the other hand while Qiao Lin and assistant Xu pick up things when the false buckteeth into the mouth.

    Jolin picked up something and looked up strangely at her and Yuanmeng.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and showed her big buckteeth.

    However, Jolin still frowned and looked at her. Just now, how do you think this man is a bit like her artist?

    Yuan dreamt of shape, with absolute height advantage to her in front of a block, shouted at Jolin.

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone else''s wife?"

    As soon as assistant Xiao Xu saw Yuanmeng danger with a cigarette in his mouth, he looked like a gangster on the road.

    So, he said.

    "Brother jollingo, let''s go."

    Jolin walked a few steps, then turned his head and looked at the strange figure.

    Gu Weiwei holds little Yuanbao out of Jolin''s vision range and hands him to Yuanmeng.

    "No, I have to go back. Jolin must be suspicious."

    If he went back, it would be unclear if he went to see her.

    "Doubt what, you look like a ghost, who can recognize it." Yuan mengdao.

    As they were talking, Xiao Yuanbao stared angrily at his mother.

    "Wei jiejie is your wife, not your wife!"

    "Yes, your wife, your wife."

    Yuanmeng holds her son dressed as little Laurie in one hand and holds a cigarette in the other.

    I don''t know. I really think it''s dad with his daughter.

    "I''ll go back first. You should be careful. Don''t contact me until the master comes."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the direction Qiao Lin left, feeling a bit flustered.

    "Xiao Yuanbao, my sister is leaving. I''ll see you next time."

    When Xiao Yuanbao heard this, he burst into tears and became a small crying bag.

    "Wei jiejie, don''t you like Xiao Yuanbao?"

    "Yes, but my sister is very important."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the cute little Laurie like treasure and said with tears and smiles.

    "Are you Ma Ma''s wife or Xiao Yuanbao''s wife?"

    "I......" Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and reached for her head.

    "Your wife, your wife and sister are really leaving."

    He came out less than an hour and became someone else''s wife somehow.

    Xiaoyuanbao listened to her reply, then stopped his tears and put his little hands on it.

    "Farewell to my wife."

    Gu Weiwei stares at Yuanmeng and lowers her voice.

    "Can you teach your son how to learn from you?"

    "Come on, let''s go."

    Yuanmeng also knows that if she is found to have an accident when meeting her, she will not stay for dinner.

    Gu Weiwei put on her hat and took another road. She took a taxi to the health club where she had just changed clothes near the hotel.

    Go in and change back to the original clothes, throw the clothes into the trash can and then rush back to the hotel.

    No sooner had she returned to her room than Jolin came and knocked on the door.

    "My assistant and I went out to buy some fruit and give you some."

    During the conversation, she was looked at from head to toe several times.

    Gu Weiwei took the thing and smiled beautifully.

    "Thank you."

    Jolin said curiously, "weiah, does your father or your mother have another daughter?"

    "Li Jiacheng is not the only one, you know that." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The goods are doubted indeed. Fortunately, she came back in time.

    "On the way back just now, I met a woman with a pockmarked face. Her eyebrows and eyes look like yours." Jolin vomited.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "is it?"

    "But maybe I''m dazzled. The woman and the children have big buckteeth with pockmarked faces. Her husband is very handsome, but his eyes are not very good." Jolin sighed sadly.

    Gu Weiwei yawned, "nothing else, I''m off."

    Jolin nodded and turned to the elevator.

    Gu Weiwei closed the door and breathed a deep sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it''s Jolin and them, not Fu Hanzheng''s.

 Chapter 379

    This time I met with Yuanmeng, because I ran into Jolin and made her guilty for two days.

    Fortunately, Qiao Lin didn''t think about it any more, and Fu Hanzheng''s people didn''t find out.

    So she was completely relieved.

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Fu''s day of business trip back home, which was also his birthday.

    According to Fu Shiqin, Fu Hanzheng has a lot of work to do in a major cooperation between the company and foreign countries recently.

    Therefore, when Fu Hanzheng said to come to find her, she proposed that she should go back to DIDU to find him after finishing her work.

    I just didn''t expect that there were more scenes that day, and I didn''t finish work until the evening.

    It happened that it snowed heavily in the local area, and it was not easy to get to the airport, but the plane couldn''t take off for a while because of the heavy snow.

    Gu Weiwei watched that it was only a few hours before 12 o''clock. She was so anxious that she could hardly stand on the plane.

    So, I called Fu Hanzheng.

    "What if I can''t get back?"

    "Tomorrow I''ll go and make it up for me." Fu Hanzheng''s tone was not half anxious.

    Gu Weiwei looked out of the window and said.

    "It seems that the wind is a little bit low. Can''t they take off now?"

    Fu Hanzheng listened and comforted.

    "Safety first, wait for the weather to be better."

    He did want to see her, but he didn''t want her to venture back.

    Gu Weiwei could hear that there was a bit of noise over there.

    "Are you entertaining?"

    "The old house held a birthday party, some relatives and old friends."

    Fu Hanzheng stood at the window with red wine. His face was not cold in front of the guests. It was obviously softer.

    Fu just finished talking with several famous ladies. She saw her son standing by the window and talking on the phone. She was stunned and approached Fu Shiqin, who was eating on a plate.

    "Who is your brother calling?"

    Fu Shiqin poked a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. "Of course, he called his sister-in-law."

    Besides his girlfriend, who has such a charm that he can let his brother hang out a room of guests to answer the phone.

    "Your brother''s birthday, she won''t come?" Asked Madame Fu.

    He talked about his girlfriend all the time, but now she hasn''t seen anyone.

    Fu Shiqin pointed to the person who answered the phone. "You ask my brother to go."

    Mrs. Fu: "then your brother didn''t mention when they got married and had children?"

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes dribbled, looked around, and then lowered his voice.

    "My brother has saved such a flat. It''s still early to have a baby."

    "He..." Fu''s wife was annoyed when she heard this. "He''s almost thirty, and he''s not going to have a baby yet?"

    Previously promised well, said she only asked his emotional questions, will let her pick up her grandson as soon as possible.

    As a result, that''s what he did.

    Fu Shiqin, "don''t say that I told you this. You want to hold your grandson and find your own way."

    Well, it doesn''t work for him and Fu Laosan to urge him to have two children at all. He needs his mother to come.

    , if their mothers are awesome, their little devil''s plan is not far from being implemented.

    As they were talking, Fu Hanzheng had already hung up.

    "Hello, mother. I''ll go out. I won''t come here tonight."

    Fu Shiqin''s mouth was curled, so he must go to pick up his girlfriend.

    "You..."

    Before Mrs. Fu finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng had gone out.

    As soon as he left, Fu Shiqin got a call from Fu Shiyi.

    "I didn''t mean to come and have a party. How about you?"

    Fu Shiqin hums, "I don''t want to be a light bulb."

    "I''m betting with Ho Chi about what gift my sister-in-law prepared, and eating noodles with mustard after losing."

    Fu Shiqin listened and immediately put down the plate.

    "Wait, I''ll be right here."

    He won the bet.

 Chapter 380

    At 11:30, Gu Weiwei took the private plane arranged by Fu Hanzheng and finally returned to the capital.

    A look at the time only half an hour, helplessly sighed.

    Sure enough, I can''t catch up.

    As a result, as soon as I got off the plane, I saw a tall and elegant man in a gray coat waiting outside.

    Gu Weiwei ran to him happily, with a brilliant smile in her eyes.

    "Happy Birthday!"

    Fu Hanzheng reached out his hand and took people into his arms. "Get on the bus first."

    The staff on the plane took the things she had brought down and put them on the car.

    Gu Weiwei followed him to the car and returned to the nearby Tianshui villa.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that there were balloons and ribbons in it. It was a colorful party scene.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the three people who came here uninvited and frowned.

    , "are you free?"

    "My sister-in-law invited us." All three pointed to Gu Weiwei, who was beside him.

    Not surprisingly, they were rejected.

    Gu Weiwei smiled, as if It''s really her invitation.

    "Let''s have the cake first. I was in a hurry to make it in the hotel last night."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard it, he immediately went over and took it over.

    "I''ll take it down."

    I have to admit that his sister-in-law''s desserts are better than his French desserts.

    It''s just that you don''t often get a chance to eat it.

    In a year, it''s the only chance to rub a little bit.

    The cake was soon laid on the table and candles were put in.

    "It''s past twelve, but the song still needs to be sung."

    Fu Shiyi turns off the light in the living room and starts to sing a happy birthday song.

    Fu Hanzheng automatically ignores three light bulbs. His eyes are always focused on the girl with a smile on her eyebrows. The girl gently and softly knocks his heart.

    He has had twenty-eight birthdays, and this year is the only one that pleases him the most.

    After blowing the candle and cutting the cake, he Chi and Fu Shiyi presented their carefully prepared gifts before they could eat them.

    What he Chi prepared was an insect specimen, which was vomited by Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiqin as soon as it was taken out.

    Fu Shiqin: "you give a gift. Can you go for dessert? Last year, I sent my brother''s fishbone fossil."

    Fu Shiyi: "also send me and Fu Shiqin a dinosaur fossil, and this year send my brother insects?"

    He Chi: "I sent you all precious things. OK, this is a rare specimen of the bamboo insect on Lord Howe Island!"

    Fu shiqinyi put aside his disgusted land and looked at Fu Shiqin.

    "And yours?"

    Fu Shiqin opened his gift box and said.

    "Patek Philippe, rich enough!"

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and looked at several funny beers happily opening their gifts. Did they forget to celebrate their birthday?

    The recipient didn''t open it, but they did.

    "Well, is my brother short of your broken watch?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    "It''s as if you''ve made a gift of your own." Fu Shiqin snorted coldly.

    Fu Shiyi mysteriously brings his gift box to his brother.

    "Brother, you can tear it down yourself."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at what he had sent.

    Fu Shiyi blinked, "brother, believe me, you will like it."

    Fu Hanzheng holds Gu Weiwei in one hand, stretches out the bow, opens the box and takes a look.

    "Well, that''s good. Put it down."

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi couldn''t believe looking at Fu Shiyi, "what did you send?"

    "More creative than you."

    Fu Shiyi closed the lid and raised his chin proudly.

    "Bring it to me." Fu Shiqin took advantage of his unprepared, grabbed it and opened the lid.

    As soon as I took out the contents, the air in the whole room suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 381

    A fiery, sexy nightdress was carried out of the box by Fu Shiqin, and he was silly at the moment when he took it out.

    Fu Shiyi took a look at his brother and then his second brother.

    Secret way: Fu Xiaoer, you are dead.

    Fu Shiqin carefully looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi.

    Thought: Fu Laosan, you are going to die.

    He Chi looks at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei sitting on the sofa, and at the twin brothers standing together.

    You two, it''s a dead beat.

    Gu Weiwei looks at what Fu Shiqin has brought out, and looks coldly at Fu Shiyi, who is giving gifts.

    I''m afraid the goods want to die. When he sold the photos to Jolin, she still reckoned with him. How could he even send his sexy underwear on his brother''s birthday?

    And

    She slowly turned her head and looked at Fu Hanzheng sitting beside her. Her clear eyes were full of anger.

    What did he mean when he said it was good?

    What''s more, I took it seriously?!

    Fu Hanzheng said without changing his face, "it''s just that you didn''t."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei is so angry that she pulls out and is led by him.

    What does it mean that she doesn''t happen?

    Who would want that?!

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly shoved things into the box, pretended that everything had happened and gave it back to Fu Shiyi, whispering.

    "Well, you won."

    Sure enough, he didn''t understand his brother''s coquettish as much as Fu Laosan did.

    Fu Shiyi stares at him with gnashing teeth. He wins your sister. You''ve screwed it up.

    Originally, he gave it to his brother quietly. His brother accepted it. Maybe it will be used tonight.

    Then, you can have a very happy birthday.

    Looking back, his brother must be grateful for his good brother.

    Now, he brought it out in front of his sister-in-law and totally screwed it up.

    Gu Weiwei clenches her teeth and stares at Fu Shiyi.

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Shiyi smiled heartily, "just give my brother a dress."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. "Is this for your brother?"

    Fu Shiyi put down the gift box with a smile. Of course, it''s not for his brother.

    But for his brother, she is the best birthday present.

    He is Provide a little packaging.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Fu Shiyi cleverly turned to the topic.

    "What I sent is not important, sister-in-law what you sent is important. What did you prepare for my brother?"

    Fu Hanzheng also looked at the girl beside him expectantly. However, Gu Weiwei''s face was grim.

    "No, nothing now."

    She shouldn''t have come back for any birthday.

    "No, my brother has been looking forward to it for days." Fu Shiqin asked after the gang.

    Gu Weiwei is angry about the fire. She puts the paper bag in Fu Hanzheng''s hand and doesn''t want to say more.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, as well as he Chi, stared nervously at Fu Hanzheng''s gift and waited for the mystery of the bet to be solved.

    Fu Shiqin guessed the ornaments, Fu Shiyi guessed the ties, and he Chi guessed the handicrafts.

    Fu Hanzheng opened the gift box in the eyes of the three people. It was a pair of beautiful crescent shaped Cufflinks and a pair of Star Earrings. There was a small card inside.

    He Chi: "Cufflinks?"

    Fu Diyi: "earnails?"

    For Mao let Fu Shiqin guess.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the card and saw that the words on the card couldn''t help chuckling.

    "May I be as the star and the moon, and be bright in the night."

    The moon cufflinks are for him, and the star earrings are for herself.

    He Chi and Fu family brothers turn their heads to find water to drink. This dog food It''s kind of annoying.

 Chapter 382

    Gu Weiwei saw Fu Hanzheng''s smile on the corner of his mouth and chuckled.

    Because other couples'' rings and watches are too popular, and they wear them conspicuously together.

    That way, it''s easy for the outside world to guess their relationship.

    So she went to Merlin and told her idea. She asked him to help design the Cufflinks and ear studs.

    Originally, she wanted to give it to him today.

    As a result, Fu Shiyi''s two goods mixed up, and his mood was gone.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand again. "This is the best gift I have ever received."

    The three people, who were drinking water with cups in their hands, were all heartbroken.

    He Chi: "I dare to say that all the gifts we give these years should be rags?"

    Fu Shiqin took a look at He Chi. "Are you qualified to ask this question, a man who sends specimens and fossils?"

    Fu Shiyi squinted at them. "The gift is not important. It''s the person who gives it that matters."

    Even if his sister-in-law took the specimen of the bamboo insect and sent it to him, his brother would surely praise the insect for its loveliness and put it on the desk every day.

    He Chi held up his cup and looked at the two people sitting on the sofa who totally ignored them. They were tired of looking askew.

    "Well, after this bowl of dog food, let''s not be a light bulb."

    Fu Shiqin went to the kitchen and brought two bowls of mustard noodles that had been stopped for a long time.

    "If you lose, do you have to eat these two bowls?"

    Fu Shiyi looked at the bowl of mustard noodles and asked with his arms in his arms.

    "I said, are you cheating?"

    He said it''s an ornament. It''s really an ornament. It''s so ingenious.

    "Don''t make excuses. Give me something to eat." Fu Shiqin patted the table.

    He just heard Xu Qian say that his sister-in-law contacted Meilin not long ago, so he guessed it.

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi take a look at each other and take things to get away.

    Fu Shiyi: "second brother, I have an announcement. I''m going to catch the plane."

    He Chi: "I have two more surgeries to work overtime tonight. I''m gone."

    Fu Shiqin was about to stop them, but someone spoke before him.

    "Stop!"

    Gu Weiwei stopped the two and brought the two bowls of noodles from Fu Shiqin to them.

    "Yes!"

    He Chi listens, wants to cry without tears.

    "Sister in law, don''t trouble him."

    Gu Weiwei put the bowl into the arms of the two people, "less nonsense!"

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother pitifully, "brother, you are just saying something."

    Fu Hanzheng slanted a light eye to come over, "don''t waste."

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    Fu Shiyi took a bowl of mustard noodles with tears streaming down his face.

    Obviously he was satisfied just now, so he turned around and didn''t recognize anyone.

    He Chi is also tearful because of his troubles.

    Fu Shiqin was gloating at the tragedy of the two men, taking photos and videos, almost rolling on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei watched Fu Shiyi''s tears come out. At last, she felt more comfortable.

    Then he gave back the gift he had prepared.

    "Take it back, and wear it yourself."

    Finally, three light bulbs left.

    Fu Hanzheng waved at her and called people to sit in his arms.

    Then, he reached out and took out the Star Earrings in the box, lifted the hair around her ears, and carefully put them on her.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Gu Weiwei reached out and touched the earstuds on the earlobes. "It''s designed by Merlin, of course, it''s beautiful."

    Fu touched her forehead lightly. "I mean you."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and pecked at his lips mischievously.

    "Uncle Fu, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."

    Flirting words, more said more slip.

    Her praise, in exchange for men more touching and flirtatious kiss, in the kiss can start fire don''t gasp at the beginning can''t say.

    "I I have to get back to the crew. "

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and directly picked up the man and went back to the bedroom upstairs.

    "As soon as I can."

    In the hotel on the other side of the cast, he has to abide by the three chapters of the law.

    Here, there is no need to guard.

 Chapter 383

    For a long time, the ambiguous voice in the master''s bedroom was not only.

    Gu Weiwei''s whole body is suffused with crimson, thin perspiration, grasped the bedspread under the body and arched.

    Bury your head in a man''s neck socket, biting your lips and whimpering.

    Fu Hanzheng hangs his head and kisses the lips that are as red as petals, but the act of asking for is not gentle at all.

    ¡­¡­

    The long lost intimacy ends heartily.

    Gu Weiwei breathed disorderly and punched the man holding him.

    "That''s what you said as soon as possible?"

    Fu Hanzheng was sweating, kissing his sweaty cheek.

    "Take a shower and take you to the airport."

    Gu Weiwei resolutely refused him to send himself to take a bath, and emerged from his arms and put on his coat to pick up clothes.

    "You''re not in a hurry, don''t you really need to save some time?"

    "No!"

    Gu Weiwei put on her clothes and went into the bathroom. She locked the door and took a bath.

    Fu Hanzheng wrapped up his robe and got up to contact the crew of the business plane to make them ready.

    Then, I went to the bathroom of another guest room to take a bath and change clothes.

    At three o''clock in the morning, she was finally delivered to the airport.

    "I didn''t have dinner just now. I''ll have something to eat on the plane and have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei nodded wearily. After a day of filming, she came back from the plane and was squeezed for another two hours. Now she just wants to have a place to fall asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng did not give up to kiss her cool forehead, "the recent work is over, I will go."

    "No, the production ended years ago." Gu Weiwei put out her hand and asked in a low voice.

    "You work hard and rest well until I come back."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, rubbed her head and watched her get on the plane.

    I didn''t drive out of the airport until the plane took off.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin leaves from Tianshui villa and plans to return to the apartment for another class.

    Give a good performance to avoid his brother blaming him for destroying Fu Shiyi''s gift giving and asking for trouble.

    On the way, I got a call from Raymond.

    "Two little, there''s something wrong. I can''t contact boss now. I need you to come here."

    "You don''t want to live to contact him at this time?"

    Fu Shiqin smiled and turned his head to find Raymond.

    Raymond is responsible for the security of Fu family and the intelligence collection of Fu group. Since he is looking for his brother, it must be a big deal.

    However, his brother is now estimated to be in gentleness village, so he can''t wait to answer his phone.

    Fu Shiqin endured sleepiness and went to the security company where Raymond was. He yawned and asked.

    "What''s up, looking for me in the middle of the night?"

    "Something about Miss muwei." Raymond said as it was.

    Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows. "Why are you staring at my sister-in-law if you don''t do a good job?"

    Raymond knew it was about big boss''s privacy, so he dismissed others early, leaving only himself and a trusted hacker.

    "Originally, it was found that Gu siting had arranged someone to follow Miss Mu and found something else under investigation."

    Raymond said, let hackers open a photo.

    In the picture, a young man smoking in a leather suit is sitting in the corner of the bar with a pockmarked face and a bucktooth in his arm.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the photos and said.

    "Well, this man is very handsome. It''s the taste of chasing girls It''s heavy. "

    Raymond sighed helplessly, "two little, can you see clearly?"

    Fu Shiqin squinted and looked for a few more seconds. "Well, one of them is lost I''m familiar with it, but I haven''t made it. "

    Said, picked up the snacks on the table to eat.

    Raymond made a corner of his eyes, and a picture of muwei was released on the computer screen, which was arranged in parallel with the picture.

    The snacks Fu Shiqin had just unpacked were shaken off before they could be put into his mouth.

 Chapter 384

    There''s really nothing strange about the two photos looking apart.

    However, when we put them together, we gradually found that the girl with a pockmarked face looks like Like his sister-in-law?

    "You You mean... "

    Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe it. He pointed back and forth at two pictures on the screen.

    Raymond asked for two more photos, one of which was a picture of muwei entering a health club.

    The other is a picture of a bucktooth pockmarked face woman coming out of a health club.

    "A few days ago, miss muwei went into the health club, and this woman came out half an hour after she went in."

    Fu Shiqin points to the photo and shakes his hands, "so you mean Is this woman my sister-in-law

    "Two similar people, before and after in the same place, are very likely to be the same person." Said Raymond.

    Now, it''s just his guess based on clues, and it''s about the big boss''s feelings.

    He is an outsider and doesn''t say much.

    Fu Shiqin was a little flustered and confused.

    "You said it was a few days ago, that is, my sister-in-law, while my brother was away, pretended to be someone else to see a wild man?"

    Raymond heard three words of the wild man, and his mouth shook.

    "If this is Miss mu, she did go to see a suspicious man."

    Fu Shiqin was so mad that he pointed to the picture on the computer screen and asked Raymond.

    "Why?"

    "My brother is so handsome. Why does she go to see a wild man?"

    ¡­¡­

    Raymond was angry point asked him a little helpless, "may not be because of emotional problems to see the face."

    "What''s not a matter of affection? Look at the way the man hugged her. This picture is just holding her. The picture that hasn''t been photographed doesn''t mean that she''s all close."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he fell asleep and walked around the house.

    Raymond regretted calling him here. There''s no evidence yet. Can he not use his brain too much?

    "Then Do you want to tell the big boss? "

    "Of course." As soon as Fu Shiqin finished speaking, he regretted again.

    "Don''t tell my brother first. Find out the wild man and beat him to death and drag him to see my brother."

    Is it easy for his brother to fall in love?

    How dare such a small white face dig the foot of his brother''s wall?

    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it!

    "I''ve been checking, but it''s strange that I didn''t find out the identity of the man. All the identity documents were forged." Said Raymond.

    "Forged?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Raymond nodded. "Besides, the surveillance of the two places they went in and out was deleted. This picture in the bar was taken from a mobile video of a bar guest."

    "The bar? What bar? " Fu Shiqin blinked.

    Raymond: "similar Niulang bar. "

    "I......" Fu Shiqin gnashed his teeth and went away again.

    Muwei, you play so big with my brother on your back, and you run to Niulang bar to soak up men?

    No, No.

    He''s going to be pissed off when he hears it. His brother knows it''s crazy.

    "Find that wild man, and find him at once!"

    Raymond shook his head. "This man''s identity is very difficult. At present, he has not found out who he is. Moreover, he knew that there was a bodyguard following Miss mu. After meeting each other, all the surveillance that can find their whereabouts has been removed."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he asked angrily.

    "So you can''t find this wild man now?"

    "We''ve checked a lot of the surveillance in Miss Mu''s place. This man just appears out of nowhere and disappears out of nowhere." Said Raymond.

    Generally, he will report with the results of the investigation.

    But this time, it''s a problem.

    "I can''t find anyone. How can I tell my brother?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Ramon said after a moment''s meditation.

    "We can''t find it, but There are two ways to find this mysterious man. "

 Chapter 385

    "If you have a way, you can find it. What''s the matter with me?" Fu Shiqin was in a bad mood.

    Raymond looked at the man in front of him. It was his brother''s girlfriend who met with other men. He was more angry and excited than his girlfriend with other men.

    Although, he has no girlfriend.

    "One of the two ways I said is to wait for him and miss Mu to meet again..."

    Fu Shiqin interrupted him without waiting for him to finish.

    "See you again. Goodbye. My brother''s head is green and grassland!"

    Raymond sighed and asked.

    "Two little, can you not be so excited and listen to me calmly?"

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath. "I''m calm. Let''s talk."

    "The first way is to wait for people, but no one knows when they will meet next, so it''s not sure when they will find them." Said Raymond.

    Fu Shiqin asked directly when he heard that the first time was too long.

    "And the second way?"

    "Miss Mu must know where the man is, unless She would tell the boss. " Said Raymond.

    This matter is found out. Sooner or later, the boss has to tell Miss mu.

    If Miss mu can tell where the man is, they can find him.

    And it''s the quickest way.

    Otherwise, only by the clues in their hands, I don''t know when I can find them.

    Fu Shiqin was shocked to get the IQ offline. He failed to get online for a while and asked Raymond.

    "Then shall I tell my brother?"

    Raymond: it should be said

    Fu Shiqin: "then what do I say?"

    His elder brother likes Mu Wei that little girl, they all see in the eye.

    The news is too heartbreaking.

    He can''t open his mouth. He can''t get off his hands.

    Raymond had the photo printed out and handed it to Fu Shiqin.

    "The photos are all here. You can do it by yourself."

    Fu Shiqin picked it up and suddenly understood.

    "Raymond, don''t you want to step on this thunder yourself, so you called me to thunder?"

    "No, I really can''t get in touch with the big boss." Said Raymond with a sincere face.

    Of course, but he won''t admit it.

    Fu Shiqin took the picture and asked when he saw the picture.

    "Can you change this picture for another one? It''s too exciting."

    Raymond shook his head and said.

    "This is the clearest one. The others can''t see two faces clearly."

    Fu Shiqin took the picture and went back to the apartment alone. He was so anxious that he scratched his heart and lungs all night and didn''t fall asleep.

    With those pictures, it felt like a grenade.

    In the morning, he went to work with black eyes, but his brother was full of spring, which made him worried.

    Until the end of several important meetings in the afternoon.

    Fu Shiqin enters Fu Hanzheng''s office, locks the door of the office, sits in front of his brother and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng signed the document with a low eyebrow and glanced at Fu Shiqin, who was fidgety in the opposite direction.

    "I''ve been holding it for a day, haven''t you said it?"

    I can''t even worry about his little brother, who can''t eat lunch. It seems that he has something to do.

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath and asked, "brother, you and your sister-in-law are in love recently How are you? "

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him, "what do you want to say?"

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and asked again.

    "Then you Is life harmonious in that respect? "

    Fu Hanzheng: "do you want to die?"

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head and said with a heavy face.

    "A few days ago, Raymond and they found that Gu siting had arranged someone to follow his sister-in-law, and then I found out something about my sister-in-law. "

    Fu Hanzheng closed the folder and put down the pen.

    "What is it?"

    Fu Shiqin put the photos on the table one by one, and finally put the photo together.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at several photos on the table, and his eyes fell on the last group photo. His eyes were as cold as ice abyss.

 Chapter 386

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw his brother''s expression, he knew that he didn''t need to explain at all. He also understood what he was going to say.

    It''s not that he wants to doubt his brother''s problem, but the performance of Mu Weiwei He had to think more.

    At the beginning, he chased his brother so hard. After the relationship between them, he never chased again.

    It''s not easy. His brother chased people back.

    It didn''t take long for her to find a wild man outside.

    His brother is handsome and rich, and he dotes on her to the top of his heart. What makes her dissatisfied? She wants to go to the place like Niulang bar to find a little white face.

    He pondered for a night, only wondering if they were not living in harmony in that area.

    When he asked his brother, he was still angry. Could he say that he was guilty?

    Fu Hanzheng reached for the picture and looked at it for a long time. He asked in a cold voice.

    "When is it?"

    "It is The day you were on a business trip. " Fu Shiqin said truthfully.

    Just after his brother left, she went to Niulang bar. It was very annoying.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a cold air of killing and cutting

    With only a few photos, I can only speculate a little.

    Fu Shiqin carefully looked at his brother''s face. "It was originally to track down Gu siting''s arranger. He accidentally found that Mu Wei seemed to avoid the bodyguard, so he tracked down the bar and found that she met the man here."

    When we met, the wild man of Lima still held her shoulder and had to chop his claws first to pull out the man.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the photos and listened to Fu Shiqin''s report quietly.

    After Fu Shiqin said the general situation, he added.

    "After they met, the man almost deleted all the temporary controls where they appeared. These pictures are hard to find, and He used a fake identity, and Raymond''s people didn''t find out where he came from and where he disappeared. "

    Originally, muwei went to see a man, which was a very serious event for his brother.

    It''s still on his back to meet secretly. They are still so close. She wants to piss off his brother.

    Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. "Can''t find anyone?"

    "Yes, I can''t find this man now." Fu Shiqin nodded and said, "so now, unless he shows up again, or Muwei herself tells you that it''s hard for us to find people. "

    This small white face, anti reconnaissance means is very high, where will not leave a trace.

    Fu Hanzheng put down the picture and said.

    "Keep checking. Make sure you find this man."

    Fu Shiqin was surprised to see his brother. "You Don''t ask muwei? "

    "You''re not allowed to tell her either." Fu Hanzheng took a look at Fu Shiqin and warned seriously.

    She deliberately avoided the bodyguard he arranged and pretended to meet the man like this.

    It means that he doesn''t want to discover the existence of this man at all, so he asked her how to tell the truth.

    "But when is it time to wait for that little white face to come out?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were cold and deep. He glanced at the young man in the photo who was putting his hand on her shoulder and holding a cigarette in his hand

    All the time, he felt that she was by his side, but there were too many secrets in his heart.

    And the man in the picture must be part of those secrets, or the key to finding those secrets.

 Chapter 387

    Fu Shiqin didn''t understand. Why didn''t he go straight to Mu Weiwei and ask him.

    However, it is not easy to refute his meaning.

    "I''ll tell Raymond and them to check if muwei has met any suspicious people before."

    "And don''t tell Shiyi." Fu Hanzheng said in particular.

    Fu Shiqin nodded. "I see."

    If Fu Laosan knew those two goods, he would surely like to test Mu Weiwei, so as to invite the elder brother for credit.

    The door of the office closed and the room was silent for a long time.

    Fu Hanzheng put away the photos and saw the crescent cufflinks on his shirt for a moment.

    May I be as the star and the moon, and be bright at night.

    Is it true or perfunctory?

    The man who let her pretend to cheat him to arrange a secret meeting.

    It''s not the people of Wei Ziting and Qin LV at all. At least in the past, when she saw these people, he was not so unhappy, but he was never so unhappy.

    This person, she is going to see secretly behind his back, must have a special relationship.

    Special to We can''t let him know.

    All the time, what he knew about her, was she really her?

    Suddenly, he had such a terrible suspicion.

    Some people always say that he has sharp and wise eyes and can easily see through his opponent''s intentions.

    But now he found that he didn''t even see through the girl beside him.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know that the meeting between herself and Yuanmeng had already happened to Fu Hanzheng.

    After a day''s shooting in the film and Television City, I went back to the hotel for dinner and had an early rest.

    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. I found that Fu Hanzheng, who called every evening, had no movement today.

    She thought about it, dialed it by herself, and decided to give it a try.

    If he doesn''t, he''ll call again tomorrow.

    After a few rings, the phone is picked up, familiar with the low voice.

    "Why didn''t you sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth was raised sweetly. "Just woke up, how can you call me?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "the housekeeper said that you are very tired when you come back and have a rest very early."

    Last night, it was a round trip. It should have been dawn when I got there. I don''t think I slept for three hours.

    "Oh." "Why didn''t you sleep?" Gu Weiwei asked

    "A little bit of work." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In fact, it''s all because of the photos she took with the man. They haven''t closed their eyes yet.

    Gu Weiwei frowned at the sound.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you What''s the matter? "

    This voice and tone, how to listen to wrong.

    Fu kept silent for a few seconds. "What''s wrong?"

    "You''re talking a little strange today." Said Gu Weiwei.

    In the past, when he called, she could hear every word he said. Today It''s cold.

    Fu Hanzheng: "what''s strange?"

    As a matter of fact, his girlfriend is very smart and observant.

    Even the change of his tone can be heard.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "It seems I''m not in a good mood. "

    Fu Hanzheng is silent. Seeing the pictures of her cuddling with other men, is he in a good mood?

    "A little."

    Gu Weiwei sat up with a pillow in her arms and asked with a chuckle.

    "Then how can you feel better?"

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a long time and said.

    "I want to hear from you."

    "What''s the point?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu said in a low voice, "you love me."

    "Is that any more?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    "I want to hear it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and pursed her lips and said with a low smile.

    "I love you."

    Perhaps, she did not understand what kind of feelings she had with Gu siting in the past.

    However, for Fu Hanzheng, she is sure that she is deeply fond of it.

 Chapter 388

    It seems that this sentence really works.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "really?"

    "More than real gold." Gu Weiwei laughs softly.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was obviously happier than before. "It''s not early, take a rest earlier."

    "Well, without that, I told you, you don''t say a word?"

    Gu Weiwei asked angrily as soon as she heard that he was going to hang up.

    Fu Hanzheng''s low voice, with a little smile.

    "I love you."

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly, and said good night to him.

    "Rest early, good night."

    ¡­¡­

    Imperial capital, Jinxiu apartment.

    Fu Shiqin stares at Fu Hanzheng after he answers the phone, which is still pressing on the matter of chamu Wei and that little white face. He can show his love in front of him.

    He is not afraid, Mu Wei is really green him?

    "Elder brother, if Muwei and the man... "

    "She won''t." Fu Hanzheng interrupted him in a cold voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was speechless.

    No?

    She went to Niulang bar to play, and she hugged xiaobailian.

    He hoped that he would have a psychological preparation earlier, and he would not be so overwhelmed in case

    Fu Hanzheng called Raymond and asked directly when the phone was connected.

    "Is there any progress?"

    Raymond said helplessly, "according to your idea, I checked the social network before Miss Mu arrived at Fu''s house, but I didn''t find this person."

    He has been engaged in intelligence work in Fu''s family for so many years, and for the first time he has met such a difficult opponent to trace.

    "Then she Have you had any suspicious contact recently? " Fu asked.

    There must have been an appointment when they met in that way.

    Well, there must be a connection.

    "No, Miss Mu''s recent mobile phone communication, as well as the phone calls from the hotel, as well as the phone calls from the agents and assistants have been checked. There is no suspicious contact." Said Raymond.

    Fu Hanzheng pinched his eyebrows. It seems that their contact way is more secretive and cautious than he thought.

    "People have been arranged to check the neighborhood of the bar and the people Ms. Mu has contacted recently, but because she usually has many fans, it will take time to find out one by one." Said Raymond.

    They are so busy day and night that they want to catch a little white face for the big boss.

    This job It''s a real pain in the neck.

    "When can I have the exact information?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Although he would like to find out the man now, it seems that the other side is not a simple role, and it will take a lot of effort to find out the man.

    Raymond thought for a moment, "about two or three days."

    Fu Hanzheng: "let me know as soon as possible."

    Fu Shiqin poured a cup of coffee and forced himself to work overtime.

    "Brother, actually You have a way to find that little white face, don''t you? "

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly pursed, without words.

    He didn''t want to use that way.

    Fu Shiqin looked at him and continued.

    "As long as she reveals a little clue in front of muwei, she will be eager to contact that little white face, or even Contact him and we''ll be able to pull out that little white face. "

    However, I''m afraid that''s the situation of catching traitors on the spot.

    Such a way, he can think of, his brother would not have thought of.

    But he didn''t want to be so embarrassed with Mu Wei.

    After all, I still can''t bear it.

 Chapter 389

    The shooting of "eagle eye" has come to an end. Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng still call each other every night.

    She did not know that the imperial capital was on the other side of the gongs and drums to track down their meeting with Yuanmeng.

    As soon as the film was finished, she had other announcements when she went back.

    Therefore, she discussed with the director and Song Yu, who plays the hero, Linyuan. She first shot her part and finished it in advance.

    That night, I had a dinner with the crew, and I packed my things to catch the night flight back to the capital.

    Jolin looked at her like an arrow in return, and snorted.

    "If you use work as an excuse, don''t you want to go back and talk to the boss?"

    There was a notice to go back, but it was also in time on the day when she finished filming.

    She rushed to shoot for a few days, and went back to kill in advance just to fall in love.

    "Well, it''s no use being jealous." Gu Weiwei smiled smugly.

    On Fu Hanzheng''s birthday last time, she hurried back for several hours and left.

    Now the filming is over, but we can''t rest for two days. There are other announcements and phone calls.

    Unlike "long wind" when a supporting role to play soy sauce, "eagle eye" she is a woman number one, the publicity activities are much closer than at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    Imperial capital, Tianshui villa.

    After Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi finished their work, Raymond came with his men to report the latest progress of the investigation.

    "We carefully checked Miss Mu''s contact with suspicious men recently, and found that the man they met a few days ago was among the mass actors in the drama group, so They should have met in the crew. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold and his eyes were already full of cold waves.

    In those two days, he was there, but he didn''t see the slightest clue.

    The day before yesterday, it was found that she and the man had taken over a three-year-old girl in a small nursery near the bar.

    If it''s not for sure, she''s the first time they''ve had a relationship, and he''ll doubt the origin of the child.

    Fu Shiqin carefully glanced at his brother''s expression. He was in a bad mood these days, and his life was not easy.

    This is almost a week, only to find out Mu Wei and that little white face took over a little girl named Xiao Yuanbao.

    Today, I found out that the man had a slight meeting with Mu when he joined the crew.

    However, they got nothing about the whereabouts of the little white face.

    Raymond carefully looked at Fu Hanzheng''s face and said in some embarrassment.

    "Actually There''s one other finding. "

    Fu Hanzheng said with a cold face

    Raymond had two hotel surveillance videos shown, he said.

    "We are tracking the monitoring of the hotel and find that in the period of more than 9:00 p.m. on this day, nearly a minute of fragments have been deleted, as well as the one in the morning."

    Said here, he looked at the eye Fu Hanzheng again, only then the pressure mountain earth said.

    "It shows that someone has been to miss Mu''s room during this period, either twice in the evening and in the morning, or..."

    Either, someone stayed in muwei''s room all night.

    I didn''t leave until that time in the morning.

    Fu Shiqin has been completely afraid to see his brother''s face. Compared with the previous picture in the bar, this discovery is It''s deadly.

    Fu looked at the date and time on the video. He called her that day, and she suddenly took a breath.

    He was not at ease, and let the housekeeper go.

    Now it seems that when he called, the man It''s in her room.

 Chapter 390

    For a time, the study was a little depressed.

    Fu Shiqin and Raymond looked at each other in a complicated way, and quietly looked at Fu Hanzheng''s eyes, which were cold and sinister, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out again.

    If, that man really goes to the hotel room to see Mu Weiwei.

    They spent another night alone together, plus the intimate manner of meeting at the bar

    "Brother, how about Ask Mu Wei. After all These are only indirect evidence. "

    That picture is already a mine. Now it even dug out an atomic bomb. It''s so terrible.

    Before, she just stayed with a man for a few more minutes, and his brother''s Vinegar jar could be turned over.

    It''s also carrying him, in a room for a night, which is not a serious situation.

    For his brother, muwei can do anything else, but for his rival and suspected rival, they are all extinct creatures.

    Fu asked after a pause, "so much now?"

    Raymond nodded. "Now that''s all."

    With the rage of the big boss at the moment, they don''t find the mysterious man. They are afraid that their job will be ruined.

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, "you go back, there is progress to say."

    Raymond didn''t want to stay in this low-pressure place. He told his subordinates to pack up their things and told them not to leave.

    The study fell into a cold silence again. Fu Shiqin sat at one side and was busy with the computer installation. From time to time, he looked at his brother.

    In such a repressive atmosphere, Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone suddenly remembered.

    He took a look at the caller ID, gathered his chill and picked up the phone. The girl''s sweet and happy voice came from her mobile phone.

    "Fu Hanzheng, are you in an apartment or a villa?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "in the villa."

    Gu Weiwei''s voice is light and flying, which shows her good mood.

    "I''m back."

    "I''ll pick you up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "No, I''m on my way. I''ll see you later."

    Gu Weiwei hung up and reported to Jolin where she was going.

    In less than an hour, I went back to Tianshui villa.

    Jolin pulled up and helped her to put her luggage in the door before leaving.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng coming downstairs and frowns strangely.

    "What''s the matter? I''m not welcome back at all."

    "No." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and thought about it. She approached and looked up at the man who looked cold and deep.

    "It''s impossible. You have someone while I''m away?"

    Fu Shiqin, who was walking behind Fu Hanzheng, almost spoke unsteadily.

    Obviously, she found her own little white face, and dare to say that his brother has someone?

    "Is it Meng Ruya, or which goblin has taken advantage of me not to hook up with you?" Gu Weiwei pulled Fu Hanzheng''s tie and asked with a smile, "so I''m not welcome back, bad for you?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t answer. He looked deeply at the girl''s bright and smiling eyes. The coldness in his eyes was still the same.

    "Weiwei, recently Have you met anyone without telling me? "

    Gu Weiwei listened and joked.

    "I''ve seen a little white face without telling you?"

    Fu Hanzheng reaches for Fu Shiqin, who puts the photo in his hand.

    He took it and got it to Gu Weiwei.

    "This one?"

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    Gu Weiwei blinked in a daze. There is an impulse to kill Yuan Meng now. Does she have to pit her every time she comes?

    She carefully glanced at Fu Hanzheng''s face and smiled.

    "Or shall I kneel down and show you Durian?"

 Chapter 391

    Fu Shiqin stood on the stairs and almost fell down.

    Is this a problem that can be solved by kneeling Durian?

    If you want to kneel, I have to buy it for you now.

    Gu Weiwei loosened Fu Hanzheng''s tie and frowned at the picture in his hand.

    Her meeting with Yuanmeng has been very secret. Even the monitoring in the bar and Yuanmeng were deleted after she left.

    How did he get this picture?

    How much do you know about her meeting with Yuanmeng?

    But he thinks that the metadream in this picture is a man, that is to say, the real identity of metadream has not been found out.

    Even, we haven''t found metadream.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes twinkled and her black eyes grew colder.

    "See you really?"

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead. She really wants to be killed by the woman of Yuanmeng. She has to be a man to pretend to be who she can''t meet.

    To be a man is to be a man. To be gay is easy to say. To be so like a man makes her speechless.

    "See you Yes, but not as you think. "

    "What''s that like? Does it look like a normal relationship when he hugs you?"

    Fu Shiqin felt that his brother was slow in asking, so he spoke directly to himself.

    Gu Weiwei frowns bitterly, Yuan dream that female rascal, male female''s she embrace all right?

    "Why is it not a normal relationship with a shoulder?"

    Fu Shiqin: "take my brother on your back and pretend to meet like that, and go to Niulang bar to cuddle like that. Do you think it''s ordinary relationship?"

    Gu Weiwei stares at Fu Shiqin who is like eating a gunfight. "You didn''t meet me with your brother on your back, Fu Shiyi didn''t meet me with your brother on your back, and you two didn''t touch my shoulder?"

    "You Don''t you shift your focus? " Fu Shiqin felt guilty for a while.

    They met with her at the team headquarters, and they clapped her on the shoulder, urging her to join the team. How could they be like her and that little white face?

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly at Fu Shiqin''s direction. "There''s nothing for you here."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard this, if he was granted an amnesty, he would disappear after a trot.

    There are no other people, Fu Hanzheng continued to ask.

    "It''s not what I think. What is it?"

    "I''m so tired. Can we sit down and talk?" Gu Weiwei blinked pitifully.

    Fu Hanzheng walked a few steps, went to the living room sofa to sit down, took a picture of the side of the position for her to sit down and said.

    Gu Weiwei followed him, but sat directly in his arms.

    "Don''t you think I''m going to let you go? Do you think I''m blind to find such a wild food?"

    Fu Hanzheng has not been biased by her at all

    Gu Weiwei: "since you have all got this picture, I''m afraid you can find out who was in the bar that day, and find out what I was doing that day?"

    His discovery really caught her by surprise.

    I''m afraid that since she called that day and heard that the voice was wrong, he has been looking into this matter.

    However, he has not found out the real identity of Yuanmeng.

    As for the past of herself and her family, she would like to bury Fu Hanzheng forever, only to be a tiny admirer in his eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her and was reluctant to tell the real identity of that person. He was inevitably disappointed.

    "You can find out about the bar. What about the room in your hotel?"

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyes in amazement and looked at Fu Hanzheng, who asked.

    "What hotel room?"

    "He was in the room when I called the day I asked for a gift?" Fu looked into her eyes and asked coldly, "he didn''t leave until the next morning, did he?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s heart sank. I''m a good girl. It''s more serious than she thought.

 Chapter 392

    Fu looked at her silently, waiting for her to explain.

    Gu Weiwei can''t think of the words that can''t reveal the Yuan dream at the moment. She can''t explain if she wants to.

    But now Fu Hanzheng thinks Yuanmeng is a man.

    She had a secret meeting with someone else, and the man went to her room to sleep for a night, which probably thought that she had greened him.

    "I met each other, and she did go to the hotel to find me, but she was not a man..."

    Fu Hanzheng listened and asked deeply.

    "You say, that''s a woman?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "she just pretends to be a man for the convenience of coming out."

    "How to prove it?" Fu asked.

    "You want me to explain, I explained, and to prove?" Gu Weiwei frowned and asked.

    "It''s hard for me to believe that unless that man proves to me that he''s a woman."

    Fu Hanzheng said, no longer as gentle as before.

    She met him behind his back and stayed him in the hotel, which has touched the bottom line of his feelings.

    "Then, what evidence do you have to prove that it was a man who went to my room and put on a green hat for you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Let Yuanmeng come here to explain the misunderstanding.

    But then, he will find out the real identity of metadream.

    Then, she will ask why the yuan family has friendship?

    She explained that he was not satisfied, and he would dig deeper step by step until Dig out all her secrets.

    Then, she will weigh in her heart whether he is heavier when he has known her for less than a year or the family who has raised her for more than 20 years?

    Will she be in the fight between Fu''s family and Gu''s family, with people by his side and heart Helping Gu''s family?

    This misunderstanding is just a knot in the heart, but after digging it out, it will be a hurt between them more and more deeply.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is calm, but his eyes are cold to the extreme.

    "So, aren''t you going to let that man prove it?"

    "Not that your liking is unconditional?" Gu Weiwei can''t help but burst into tears in her eyes and said slowly, "well, don''t ask me to prove it, then It''s hard for me. "

    Such an unnecessary thing, if she wants proof.

    He found out the past of her and Gu siting, and asked her how to prove it?

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and put it in his heart.

    "It''s been hard here for days."

    Gu Weiwei took a sniff, and tears came from her eyes on the back of Fu Hanzheng''s hand.

    "Then you want to break up!"

    She was also afraid of his misunderstanding, but she was more afraid that he would not like her anymore if he knew her and her family''s past.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a deep voice.

    "Break up, don''t even think about it."

    "Then what do you want? Kneel durian, kneel keyboard, kneel glass slag. Which one is the best for you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "You..." Fu doesn''t know how to get angry.

    Does this make him feel better or more distressed?

    "You''re going to protect that man like that?"

    "If you want to see her, her husband won''t like it." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yuanmeng is a female rascal. She should remember all the things that hurt her. When she meets the master, she must tell her so that she can experience the misunderstanding of her own man.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her. It seemed that she was determined not to let that person prove it.

    However, they will meet again.

    If she doesn''t tell her, he will find out for himself.

    And when he really found the answer that day, he knew that this evening, he questioned her How difficult she was.

 Chapter 393

    Compared with the appearance of the man, her tears made him feel more sad.

    She explained reluctantly and covered her words, but He didn''t see the emptiness in her eyes.

    Instead What he saw was grievance, grievance questioned by him.

    Gu Weiwei hugs Fu Hanzheng with her arms outstretched, and her small face sticks to his heart and murmurs.

    "Don''t be upset. I only like yours."

    I want to give up the past without you and embrace the present and future with you.

    So, I''m more afraid that you can dig out the past

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed the soft hair on her head.

    "How do you like it?"

    Gu Weiwei mumbles, "what told you is less than one in ten million in my heart."

    Because I love you so much, I''m afraid you won''t like me one day.

    Fu Hanzheng''s mouth has been hardened for several days, and finally he has a smile.

    Gu Weiwei drooped her eyelids wearily. "I want to go to sleep."

    In order to come back in advance, I rushed to shoot a few days'' drama. I was nervous again when I got off the plane.

    Now when I relax, I am so tired that I can hardly open my eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man and asked.

    "No work tomorrow?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered vaguely.

    In a moment, however, she regretted the answer.

    On returning to her room, she was awakened by a man''s passionate kiss.

    "I said sleep, not this one!"

    "I miss you." Fu Hanzheng held her forehead and whispered.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart was soft. Knowing that he was not comfortable with Yuanmeng, he murmured.

    "Just Just once. "

    However, waiting for her only once and again.

    Everytime I want to fall asleep, I''m awakened by Sheng Sheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s enough. You''re not finished. "

    "Not enough."

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her protest lips, and the invasion becomes more and more violent.

    Gu Weiwei can''t speak when she is kissed. The dead man is clearly not depressed. He is reluctant to beat her and scold her, so he knows to bully her in bed.

    Damn it, the new pose from which goblin.

    It turns out that men never have such a thing in bed.

    It''s no use crying for mercy.

    She can''t remember how many times she was squeezed, only vaguely remember that Fu Hanzheng took her to take a bath, put her back on the bed and began to wear clothes.

    She asked vaguely, "where to?"

    "It''s time to go to the company for a meeting and come back early this afternoon."

    Fu Hanzheng leans on her face and lightens up. She changes her clothes and feels refreshed.

    Fu Shiqin was worried about whether they would quarrel and break up at night.

    So, before going to work, I slipped over to check the situation and informed his brother that there was an important meeting today.

    As a result, he came to see his brother sitting in the dining room with breakfast, but he did not see the figure of people.

    He stood in the restaurant stupefied for a few seconds, this expression is not to break up.

    "Moo Wei."

    "Sleeping."

    Fu Shiqin: "you two How''s it going? "

    Fu took a sip of coffee. "It''s good."

    Fu Shiqin sat down opposite him and asked, "who is that man, she said?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "I didn''t say that."

    "It''s good not to say it. I''ve spread it out. I''ll let it go without asking." Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe that his brother was so easy to coax.

    Fu Hanzheng said casually and elegantly with breakfast.

    "It''s not worth fighting for an outsider."

    Fu Shiqin bit his teeth and said, "brother, can you make some progress?"

    The satisfied expression on his face was that he rolled the bed sheet last night.

 Chapter 394

    Last night, there was an earthquake with a magnitude of 10 and the volcano erupted.

    After a few hours, the fire went out.

    He understood that his brother had been a vegetarian for so many years, and he could not easily meet a person who was good at appetite, but he could not be so unprincipled because of beauty.

    Mu Wei comes back and quarrels with him, and rolls on his bed for two times, and it will be sunny after rain.

    So these days, overtime to let them track down, are playing?

    Fu Hanzheng raised his cold eyes slightly. "What do you say?"

    "I......" Fu Shiqin put on a smile and said in a good voice, "the less candid she is, the more suspicious she is."

    "She doesn''t want to say it." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Can''t we do it? We need 18 penalties to open her mouth?

    "Forget it?!"

    Fu Shiqin held his breath. He did not dare to grudge him, and he did not grudge him.

    "She has nothing to do with that person, and you don''t have to ask her again." Fu warned.

    Fu Shiqin: "what did she say?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin hated iron and pointed to his brother. His hands were shaking angrily. "You are not afraid. That little white face really turns you green?"

    When is the time? He also sprinkles dog food with him to show his love.

    "You mean, I''m not as good as that man?" Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes swept.

    "I mean in case What if beauty appears in the eyes of her lover

    Fu Shiqin''s heart trembled when he saw it, and he had no voice.

    "She''s not as bad as you."

    Fu took a sip of coffee and got up to go to work.

    "I......"

    Fu Shiqin beat his afflicted chest and comforted himself secretly.

    Come on, it''s not my brother. He picked it up.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng goes to work, Gu Weiwei sleeps in the dark alone at home.

    It was not until the afternoon that I was lazy to get up, but I couldn''t get out of the bed quickly.

    I got out of bed and put on my clothes. I was worried about how to go downstairs. The servant came and knocked on the door.

    "Miss mu, are you up?"

    Gu Weiwei: "come in."

    The servant opened the door and came in.

    "What do you need?"

    Gu Weiwei clenches her teeth. Can she go downstairs with a pair of crutches now?

    "Is there anything to eat?"

    "The eldest young master has ordered us to prepare. Would you like to send it to you?"

    Gu Weiwei nods her head, and she goes to the small balcony near the bedroom to enjoy the sunshine on the sofa.

    In fact, I didn''t expect that last night, Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask any more.

    After all, it''s not easy for him to give up when he finds something like that.

    She doesn''t say, and he''ll go after it secretly, too.

    It seems that we need to be more careful next time we meet Yuanmeng and his master.

    A person used meal, rested for more than an hour, recovered a little spirit and asked people to send luggage upstairs.

    Finishing in half, I looked at the ring box in it and reached for it.

    Then, sit on the carpet, take it out and have a look. The ring is exquisite and beautiful.

    She looked at it for a while, tried to put it on her hand, and extended her hand to enjoy it for a while.

    Fu Hanzheng said that if you want to get married one day, put on this ring and tell him that she is Mrs. Fu.

    "Mrs. Fu?" Gu Weiwei chuckled and said to herself, "well, it sounds It''s not bad either. "

    Fu Hanzheng came back, walked to the door and heard it. He came in and asked.

    "What''s good?"

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly carried her hand behind her and wanted to take the ring down.

    But the more anxious, the more unable to pull down.

 Chapter 395

    Fu asked with a smile as he watched her strange movements and the look of chagrin on her face.

    "What are you hiding?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and smiled, "nothing."

    I''ll go. Is this ring designed according to her finger ring.

    Fu Hanzheng, half kneeling on the carpet, smiled and held out his hand.

    "Show me your hand."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and held out another hand with everything.

    "See, I said nothing."

    Fu Hanzheng: "the other one."

    Gu Weiwei wants to cry without tears. "Really not."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "show me."

    Gu Weiwei is ashamed and embarrassed. She brings out another finger with a ring.

    "I I''ll try. It won''t come down. You certainly didn''t do it according to my direction! "

    Fu Hanzheng''s mouth has raised a smile that is hard to hide, with a smile and a whisper.

    "If you can''t take it down, wear it."

    "It''s not suitable at all. What to wear? The finger circumference is so small, and the drill is so small."

    Gu Weiwei knows what he''s talking about. She deliberately talks about the ring.

    But of course, the drill he sent will not be small.

    Fu Hanzheng grabbed her ring hand and asked with a smile.

    "It was agreed at the beginning that wearing this ring is to be Mrs. Fu. Now you want to repent?"

    "You don''t take advantage of me!" Said Gu Weiwei.

    She just tried on the ring. Who knows that it''s so bad that she can''t take it off as soon as she put it on? He just came back and ran into it.

    "Just try the ring, not to be Mrs. Fu?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are light.

    Gu Weiwei blushed in a guilty voice.

    "I just Just thinking. "

    In the past, the relationship was determined by Fu Hanzheng.

    They are also only led by Fu Hanzheng. At first, she thought she could keep her heart as one and leave China and him in the future.

    However, she has been trapped, can not go, do not want to go.

    So she began to formalize the future of their relationship.

    Fu Hanzheng''s hand was not loose and asked.

    "What was the result of that consideration?"

    Gu Weiwei hums a way, "we now, in addition to not get a license, with married what kind of?"

    "It''s illegal to cohabit now. Marriage is legal." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei''s face ha ha Da, "obviously you forced to live together!"

    Fu Hanzheng asked, gently rubbing the ring on her finger.

    "Do take it down?"

    He knew, of course, that she didn''t wear it until she got married.

    However, I still hope she can wear it without taking it down.

    "I said I thought about it. What''s your hurry?" Gu Weiwei said.

    They have been in love for a few years. They haven''t been in love for more than a year. He''s not satisfied with what he has done except to get a license.

    Besides, she''s not old enough to get married.

    Fu Hanzheng still didn''t let go, holding her ring hand tightly, said distressedly.

    "What should I do? When I gave you the ring, it was agreed that Mrs. Fu would wear it. If you want to take it down, it would be a breach of contract."

    "That''s what you said, and I didn''t agree!" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    This man wants to set her up again. At the beginning, she was clearly not pregnant, and set her relationship.

    Now, I want to get married again.

    "But I''m really not feeling well when you make me happy."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, a look of inner hurt.

    Gu Weiwei leans over and kisses him on the lips.

    "Now, take it down for me."

    Fu Hanzheng said cunningly, with his thin lips drawing the arc of his belly black smile.

    "Call husband, and I''ll take it down for you."

 Chapter 396

    "Fu Hanzheng, you are too much!" Gu Weiwei is angry to stare at the man who is close to the foot.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "Well, at this time, the Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t finished work, or..."

    Gu Weiwei cried out in tears.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband. "

    She doesn''t call her husband. Does he want to drag her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to force her to marry like last time.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned bitterly, and his eyes were already smiling.

    "It''s too low to hear."

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and called again.

    "Husband!"

    She wanted to shoot for Mao and came back early to accompany the excessive man.

    Isn''t the outside world beautiful and free?

    Fu Hanzheng is really annoyed to see her. If not, he will tease her again and help her up.

    Then, I took her to wash her hands and took the ring off with hand sanitizer.

    Gu Weiwei washed her hands, wiped them and held out her hand.

    "Give it back to me."

    Fu Hanzheng put the ring in her hand. "Next time, I won''t just try it for you."

    Her own initiative to start thinking about marriage, such a discovery has been enough to make him happy.

    I thought it would be a long time.

    Now, it shouldn''t be too long.

    "Why, do you want to be forced to marry again?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "long ago."

    Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t done it. I''m experienced and easy to handle.

    Gu Weiwei took the ring and went out, put it back in the ring box, and carefully put it away.

    "It''s not that I''m busy recently. It''s OK to come back so early?"

    "What''s important is that we have dealt with it in the company and the rest will not be affected."

    Fu Hanzheng said, standing behind her and encircling people.

    She came back ahead of time. How could he leave her at home alone for work.

    They are lying in the master''s bedroom. Xu Qian, assistant, stands outside the door and coughs.

    "Mr. Fu, the video conference with foreign companies is about to begin."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and hung his head to kiss her cheek.

    "Come with me?"

    "What do I do when you work?" Gu Weiwei snorted.

    Fu Hanzheng: "pleasant to the eye."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. He used to think that he was cold and serious, and sometimes he had a dark stomach.

    The longer we get along with each other, the more we find that the man is childish and disgusting, but I like it very much.

    "I''ve sorted out the things here, and I''ll talk to my agent about the later itinerary." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng just released his hand and went back to the library to deal with the work.

    Gu Weiwei tidied up her luggage, went downstairs to make tea in the living room, called Jolin and confirmed the work behind.

    Just about to go to the study, Fu Shiqin came here with a dignified face. It''s hard to be serious with a baby''s fat face.

    "Muwei, don''t do anything with my brother''s favor."

    That man''s business, his brother dotes on her, does not force to ask her.

    But she can''t think of it as simple.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrow. "I''ll do whatever I want. What can you do with me?"

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath and said directly.

    "Muwei, to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter to us who is our sister-in-law as long as we are not involved in the family, as long as my brother likes it, but you don''t want to go too far depending on my brother''s love. If you have a little conscience, you should explain the man''s affairs to my brother clearly."

    Gu Weiwei did not put his words in the heart, but said with a smile.

    "If I don''t tell you, would you like to change your sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 397

    "You..."

    Fu Shiqin is very angry. With his brother''s virtue of valuing color rather than his brother''s virtue, he is more likely to change his brother.

    "Well, I don''t blame your brother for abusing you at ordinary times. Now I have a deep brotherhood." Gu Weiwei laughingly looks at Fu Shiqin, who feels aggrieved for his brother.

    Fu Shiqin took a seat on the sofa and warned seriously.

    "You dare to apologize to my brother. Even if he killed me, I will not let you go."

    His brother is smart, but he has little love experience. Don''t be cheated.

    Although his brother abused them, he was not ambiguous when he should protect them.

    Fu Laosan was most disliked by his brother, but he was shot by a terrorist attack when he was studying abroad. The situation was so tense that his brother not only went to get him back, but also picked up all the people who had carried out the terrorist attack.

    "Well, it''s silly to be in love with your brother." Gu Weiwei glared at him and said, "I''m going to wear a green hat for him. Now I can stand here to talk to you?"

    "What did you say to my brother last night?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I like him."

    "That''s it?" Fu Shiqin did not believe it.

    That''s all his brother asked?!

    Gu Weiwei nodded and turned to go upstairs to the study.

    "Wait!" Fu Shiqin stood up and ran after him for two steps. He warned, "Mu Wei, you..."

    "If you threaten me again, I will tell your brother!" Gu Weiwei turned to warn.

    "You..." Fu Shiqin was too angry to scold.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the small sample of his suffocating ground and says with a bad smile.

    "Listen to me, sister-in-law. I won''t tell your brother."

    "Have you come in, let me call your sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin turned his head and hummed.

    "Then I will tell your brother that you want to change your sister-in-law." Gu Weiwei has a big heart.

    When Fu Shiqin saw that she was going to go upstairs to complain, he cried out in dismay.

    "Sister in law!"

    "Good ~"

    GU Weiwei proudly went upstairs and slipped into the study.

    Fu Hanzheng is still in a video conference with people. She goes in and pulls a book from the shelf, and reads on the sofa opposite his desk. She quietly becomes an enjoyable object for him.

    In my heart, I was thinking about Fu Shiqin''s words.

    As expected, in the eyes of the Fu family, people who are related to the Gu family are taboos that cannot be contacted.

    So it''s right that she decided to bury her family related past.

    She didn''t have confidence. Fu Hanzheng didn''t mind at all when he knew.

    Even if Fu doesn''t mind because he loves her, how can his family not.

    Fu Hanzheng finished the meeting, looked up and saw her sitting there with a solemn expression on her face.

    So he ordered Xu Qian to deal with the later affairs, and he got up and went to her side to sit down.

    "What do you think, so serious?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and saw Fu Shiqin who came in to report her work. She raised her hand and said.

    "Your brother said he would change his sister-in-law."

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    Fu Shiqin stares at the two people on the sofa. She doesn''t say that. She won''t tell his brother!

    Fu Han Zheng looked cold in the past. "Are you free?"

    I don''t need to think about it. He was so angry about it that he talked to her for nonsense.

    Fu Shiqin shook his head repeatedly, "no, I am very busy, very busy..."

    Fu Hanzheng turns his head and looks at Gu Weiwei. His eyes are suddenly cold and warm.

    "His opinion doesn''t matter."

    Fu Shiqin sighed silently as he watched the two faces of his brother in front of them and his girlfriend.

    At the end of the day, his brother was planted in the pit of muwei. He can''t climb out in his life.

 Chapter 398

    This thought was a very serious event, but Fu Hanzheng was slightly coaxed by mu, and he had no temper.

    On the contrary, Fu Shiqin was so angry that he was fed enough dog food every day.

    Gu Weiwei will go to dub "eagle eye" after two days'' rest at home.

    In the morning, Fu went to work, and she went out with her.

    Fu sent her to the place where he met with Jolin. "What time is it in the afternoon? I''ll pick you up."

    "I''m not sure now. Call you when it''s over."

    "Good."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, and only when she got on Qiao Lin''s car could Fu Shiqin drive away.

    Gu Weiwei recorded for several hours in the morning, and the assistant sent her throat moistening tea when she was resting.

    "Xiaoxu, you can buy me some lozenges."

    The assistant also knows that voice dubbing costs a lot of money. After listening to her, she went out to buy it.

    Gu Weiwei turned out the eye shadow from the bag, took out the thin mobile phone hidden in the bottom of the eye shadow box, and started to see if there was any news about Yuan dream.

    They don''t have a fixed number because of the usual contact.

    Most of them borrow a strange mobile phone to return a message, leave a contact number and time, and call her on time.

    After turning on the machine, a message from the day before yesterday came in.

    Ask her to make a pay phone call at 12 noon until she gets in touch.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time, and there were more than ten minutes to noon.

    After a few minutes, at 12 o''clock sharp, I dialed the phone number left by Yuanmeng.

    "Hello, your Fu Hanzheng is crazy, looking for me everywhere?"

    Yuan Meng asked angrily as soon as he got on the phone.

    "He knows about our meeting." Gu Weiwei sighed and said.

    Yuan Meng asked anxiously.

    "What about you?"

    "He just found out that we met, but he hasn''t found out your identity yet. You should be careful. He will definitely be tracked down secretly." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    Yuan Meng heard it, and after a moment''s thinking, he realized the meaning.

    "So Fu Hanzheng thinks I''m a man. He''s wearing a green hat when I meet you. So he''s looking for me? "

    Gu Weiwei listened, more want to strangle her.

    "Who told you to be a man? You almost killed me!"

    "Go to bed to solve this kind of problem. Fight with him for three hundred rounds. There is no problem. That''s how I solved it with your master." Yuanmeng proudly taught her experience.

    "Can I die if you don''t pit me?" Asked Gu Weiwei, gritting her teeth.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask him any more, but the mud horse was squeezing her with different patterns every night.

    If it wasn''t for today''s work, he would have been more restrained last night, and the mud horse would not be able to get out of bed again today.

    "Isn''t he just jealous? You''re afraid of a ball." Yuan Meng is funny and says with teasing, "my sister taught you to unlock some new postures, and kept you so that he could not stop dying. He asked nothing."

    Gu Weiwei: break up

    "Well, let''s get down to business." As soon as Yuanmeng heard that she was annoyed, she quickly stopped smiling.

    "He''s been tracking down very hard recently. You and Shifu should be careful. We shouldn''t keep in touch with each other any more. Next time, let Shifu come to me. Don''t come." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    She came here once, and she was afraid of her.

    "All right, I see." Yuanmeng agreed.

    Two days later, Fu received a picture from an anonymous person in his email.

    The picture shows a handsome and uninhibited man''s face, but the body is the body of a sexy woman wearing a bikini.

    Along with the photos, there is another sentence.

    [if I were a man, your woman would have been mine. ]

 Chapter 399

    Fu group headquarters.

    Fu Hanzheng is having a meeting with several senior executives of the company and looks at the time and says to Fu Shiqin.

    "Locke''s information should have been sent."

    Fu Shiqin took the coffee from the Secretary, then logged in his brother''s email and opened the latest email.

    While drinking coffee, while looking down at the information.

    When the picture of the mail came out, he was so scared that he sprayed coffee on the screen.

    Fu Hanzheng and several senior managers of the company look at Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin put down his coffee cup and said with a strange expression.

    "Brother, maybe We have to talk alone for a few minutes. "

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment. "Ten minutes off."

    Several company executives left the meeting room wisely, leaving the room for both of them.

    Fu Shiqin wiped the computer screen and then transferred the laptop screen to his brother.

    "You received it in your mailbox This. "

    Fu Hanzheng saw the picture and frowned.

    "This picture is definitely P''s, and it''s sent to provoke you. Look what he said below."

    Fu Shiqin said, turning down the picture of hot eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng saw a line of words below and frowned deeper.

    This is from the man she met?

    However, was it this person who found out that their trace was sent, or She''s been in touch with each other these days?

    "If I were a man, your woman would have been my man. He is definitely challenging you. His eyes are challenging you." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    This damned little white face. Before they found him, he challenged his brother first.

    Fu Hanzheng: "send the photos to Raymond for identification, and Trace sender IP. "

    "Do you really believe that it''s a woman?" Fu Shiqin looked at his brother and swore.

    "It''s definitely a P. put his head on a woman. How does his face look like a woman?"

    That face is an old man from face to eyes. How could the body be such a hot woman?

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly pursed. From the light and shadow effect of the photo, it doesn''t look like it has been processed by technology.

    Fu Shiqin saw that his brother didn''t speak, and said firmly.

    "I tell you, it''s Mu Wei who colludes with each other. P comes out to wash himself!"

    Fu Hanzheng: "give it to Raymond, I didn''t ask your opinion."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin held back.

    He was not afraid that his brother was in charge, and he was cheated by Mu Wei and his little white face.

    As his brother ordered, he sent the photo to Raymond, called him to verify whether the photo was synthesized, and turned to ask his brother.

    "Mu Wei said it was female, so you believe it was female?"

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "Don''t believe her, do you?"

    She lied to him not about what she had with the man, but about something else.

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered, "when I didn''t ask!"

    What is he doing with a mean mouth?

    He broke his mouth and didn''t say anything sweet to his girlfriend.

    On the way back to Tianshui villa in the afternoon, Raymond called and confirmed that there was no technical composition for the photos.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t believe after listening, "how can it not be synthetic, even if it''s not synthetic, that person is a pervert!"

    "It''s just a clever disguise." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother-in-law and said, "I''m sure that man is a woman. Shall we find someone else?"

    Fu Hanzheng looks out of the window, the deep Feng Mou is sharp and dark.

    "Of course."

    This photo proves that they are not in a relationship with each other.

    But their secret meeting had other secrets that he didn''t want to know.

 Chapter 400

    Due to the early end of work in the afternoon, Gu Weiwei returned to Tianshui villa early.

    Previously, Fu Shiyi and Shi Yi talked about the preparation of films by Shiyi culture. He was really busy.

    What''s more, Jolin sent a bunch of scripts to make her own choice.

    However, most of the scripts sent here are based on some of the popular films in China in the past two years.

    Even if Ling Yan''s dream of eternal life 2 is to fry leftovers, Fu Shiyi''s scripts are not even as good as leftovers.

    She watched it for two hours and her head hurt.

    Fu Hanzheng came back and saw her frowning at a group of plays in the living room. She put down her coat and went to sit down.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and asked strangely.

    "What are you so happy to meet today?"

    Before Fu Hanzheng could speak, Fu Shiqin had already photographed the picture sent by Yuanmeng on the tea table.

    "My brother received this today."

    Gu Weiwei took a look, could not bear to look straight to the tea table, hate to itch.

    What''s the matter with her master? Can''t he control his unruly daughter-in-law?

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng looked at her expression, he had determined that the photo was not sent by her, but by her own initiative.

    "You friend Very cunning. "

    He asked Raymond to check the IP address sent by her, which was actually sent through a foreign proxy server, so that no one could find her location at all.

    Gu Weiwei covers her forehead, even if she wants to get rid of their "adultery." To prove to Fu Hanzheng that she is a woman.

    Don''t wear a bikini on a mud horse, do you think about her feelings when you send such a picture to someone''s boyfriend?

    "Even if the photo is not synthetic, it''s a woman''s body, but who knows if it''s the result of a sex change operation?"

    Fu Shiqin snorted.

    "How many days do you go and show me that?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    That''s enough. Is she looking forward to wearing a green hat for his brother?

    Fu Shiqin was asked by her and said at the beginning.

    "Now in this world, who says that women and women are simple friends? What''s more about the lace side..."

    Gu Weiwei picks up the script on the table and knocks at it.

    "Lace side! I''ll let you lace up! "

    "Do you want to change your sister-in-law? I can''t tell you!"

    Fu Shiqin held his head and dodged, shouting.

    "She said that if she were a man, you would have been her person, which is just a matter of mind..."

    "Your uncle, her children are three years old. Her husband doesn''t agree with her if she wants to be unfaithful." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng catches up with Fu Shiqin and beats Gu Weiwei who passes by him.

    "Well, let''s turn this over and never talk about it again."

    "If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. When I put on a green hat for you, how upright and vigorous is it?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw that the wind was about to turn, he sneaked away to the kitchen to get beer snacks and watched the play in silence.

    Fu Hanzheng funny hook lip, Wen Sheng said.

    "Even if it was a woman, but You have to stay away from her, too. "

    It''s not hard to think of a woman who can send such a picture. It''s also her idea to go to Niulang bar.

    It''s too easy for such a person to spoil her girlfriend.

    "Don''t change the subject for me. Did you see the picture?" Gu Weiwei ignored his words and asked instead.

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng said.

    "How many times?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "not many times."

    "Not many times. How many times?"

    "Do you have a good time with people''s big breasts and long legs?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin stared at the man who questioned his brother.

    Although the figure in that picture is really hot and sexy, it''s so hot and blind with such a man''s face. Who can see it.

 Chapter 401

    Fu Hanzheng was asked a series of sour questions by Gu Weiwei.

    "Not happy."

    "Come on, when you men see this figure, their eyes will fall out." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yuanmeng is tall and has a sexy body.

    As long as you go to the beach and walk around in bikini, you can attract groups of men to covet and groups of women to envy and hate.

    Since she was with her master, she couldn''t go out to soak in men.

    Therefore, she often pretends to be a man and goes out to make friends with her sister.

    She also wanted to put her in the harem, but she firmly refused.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "I only love your figure."

    Isn''t he clear enough in bed? She still has such a question.

    Gu Weiwei was so said by him, coupled with the hot eyes of the man, she blushed and couldn''t go on asking.

    Fu Shiqin was speechless. He wanted to see a play, and he was suddenly thrown a face of dog food.

    Don''t you want to fight? I''m in love again for Mao.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the picture on the table, tore it and threw it into the garbage can.

    "She''ll send the photos later. You''re not allowed to see them again!"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned: "she can still hair?"

    "Who knows her." Gu Weiwei said.

    The goods think of her, they can do anything.

    "Then stay away from her and you will be taken to the wrong road." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "it''s time to break up with such a person."

    At first, she was an elegant lady. When she arrived at Yuan''s house, she was led into a devious way, learned swearing, drinking and fighting.

    Fu Hanzheng touched her head with satisfaction and glanced at Fu Shiqin, who was still sitting nearby drinking and eating.

    "When are you going to stay here?"

    Fu Shiqin pointed to a stack of papers on the table. "Then you should sign them for me quickly and let me go."

    When he wants to eat dog food here?

    Fu Hanzheng reluctantly released her hand on her shoulder and began to look through the documents brought by Fu Shiqin and sign for confirmation.

    Gu Weiwei went to the kitchen, made black tea, took out the tiramisu made before from the refrigerator and sent it to her.

    "I just made it this afternoon. Try it."

    Fu Shiqin looked at the cake and swallowed greedily.

    As a result, she found that she only brought two pieces, one of her own and one of his brother''s.

    "And my sister-in-law?"

    "Without you."

    Gu Weiwei said, taking a fork to dig a piece into his mouth.

    So she put green hat on his brother and wanted to eat the cake she made.

    Fu Shiqin is so aggrieved that he wants to cry. He must eat well when he smells sweet.

    She must have done it on purpose, absolutely on purpose.

    He had told her for so long before that she would not do tiramisu.

    It''s not easy today, but I won''t give it to him.

    He looked at Fu Hanzheng and asked with a smile.

    "Brother, don''t you like sweets? Let me help you to eat them, so as not to waste them."

    During the conversation, the claws are all stretched out to prepare for the end.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at it coldly. "My birthday cake, you''ve eaten it secretly, do you want to eat it?"

    Fu Shiqin dry smile, "you don''t eat yourself, and if you put it again, it will be broken. I will eat it."

    It has to be said that the cake made by muwei is absolutely delicious.

    Fu Hanzheng quickly signed the document and handed it to Fu Shiqin.

    "You can go."

    Fu Shiqin stared at the cake on his plate, reluctant to leave.

    "Brother, I''ll take one bite, OK, just one bite..."

    "No way."

    Then, in front of him, I ate it cruelly.

 Chapter 402

    Fu Shiqin watched them finish eating tiramisu, which he wanted most. He was so angry that he cried.

    After leaving Tianshui villa, I went out and bought tiramisu, the most famous tiramisu in the whole imperial capital, but I always felt that it was delicious without the piece they ate.

    Fu Shiyi sends a video, and sees Fu Shiqin eating cake with a fork in one hand. He looks disgusted.

    "I''ll go. What''s the thrill?"

    "My brother, my dear brother, doesn''t even give me a piece of cake. He eats it in front of my face and doesn''t lick the plate." Fu Shiqin complained angrily.

    Fu Shiyi hums, "you stole my brother''s birthday cake. It''s not enough to eat alone?"

    On his brother''s birthday, he didn''t eat the cake. Later, his brother was busy and didn''t eat it. He stole the cake and ate it by himself.

    "That''s mousse''s, this is tiramisu''s, can it be the same?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "Not all are sweet." Fu Shiyi said.

    Anyway, he can''t understand his second brother of the sweet food maniac.

    "I can see clearly. My brother has entered the pit of muwei, and will not climb out in the future." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi said at the end of the video while exercising.

    "Well, it seems that you went to see my sister-in-law to die."

    These two goods are also in debt. To offend his brother is to be abused by his brother alone. To offend his sister-in-law is to be abused by his brother and sister-in-law together.

    "I......"

    Fu Shiqin wanted to say that he also thought of his brother''s confession. He couldn''t talk about it with others any more. He could only hold it back.

    "Fu Laosan, if Mu Wei conceals our brother''s secret, is it really appropriate to be our sister-in-law?"

    "it doesn''t fit, do you has the final say?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin: "in case..."

    He just couldn''t figure out what she had to keep from his brother.

    His brother made it clear that he was going to marry her. There was nothing he could not say.

    "In case of wool, who has no secret? I''m not guarding the secret of your bed wetting when you are three years old?" Fu Shiyi joked.

    Fu Shiqin reached out and poked at the screen of the mobile phone and ended the call directly.

    Tianshui villa.

    Fu went back to his bedroom after finishing his work in his study at half past ten.

    Once entering the door, I found that my girlfriend, who has always preferred cotton pajamas and pajamas, rarely wears a sexy silk suspender skirt today.

    At the moment, he was sitting with his back to him, and the delicate sling exposed the delicate butterfly valley on his back.

    He approached, reached for his thin shoulder and asked with a low smile, "Why are you dressed like this?"

    Gu Weiwei side head, sly chuckle.

    "You don''t like it?"

    Fu Hanzheng leans forward to kiss, and is covered by the girl''s hand.

    "Take a bath!"

    Fu Hanzheng is helpless, had to go to the bathroom to take a bath first, but today''s speed is unprecedented fast.

    When she came out, Gu Weiwei was already lying down in bed.

    The overwhelming kisses make people gasp.

    Because tomorrow she will go abroad, both of them will kiss each other tenderly.

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her, lifts her nightdress, touches the sanitary cotton and frowns.

    Then she took a deep breath and let go of her lips.

    "Coming?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, "deliberately?"

    In the afternoon, I punished Fu Shiqin. Now I come to punish him.

    "On purpose?" Gu Weiwei pretends to be stupid.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her eyes and said, "intentionally dressed like that?"

    Knowing he''s here, he can''t do anything with her.

    Dress like that on purpose, and leave when you''ve finished.

    Gu Weiwei pulled the skirt, yawned and said, "I have to catch a plane tomorrow morning. I''ll go to bed first."

    "What shall I do?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the place where he had reacted, smiled and kissed on his lips.

    "Find your own way. Good night."

    Then he turned his back to sleep.

    I misunderstood her and bullied her. I really thought she was a bully.

 Chapter 403

    "Find a way for yourself?"

    Every word of Fu Hanzheng came out of his teeth, and he would not eat it at all.

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and offered a kind proposal on her mouth, but it was hard to hide the thief''s smile from the corner of her mouth.

    "If you spend a good night with your five finger girl, you''ll have a different taste."

    Anyway, I''ll run tomorrow. I won''t come back because I''m so busy. I''ll watch my aunt come back when she comes back.

    Fu Hanzheng leaned close and said with a low smile.

    "Otherwise..."

    Gu Weiwei hugged the quilt and curled up in a ball. "I have a stomachache. Don''t bother me."

    Fu Hanzheng clenched his teeth, got up and went back to the bathroom for a cold shower.

    It''s an unprecedented rule to go back to sleep. Even when I used to sleep with her, I don''t do it today.

    The next morning, Fu Hanzheng gets up to go to work. Gu Weiwei gets up early to catch a plane to go abroad to participate in the selection of Mg''s spokesperson.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face darkened from getting up.

    Gu Weiwei is in a good mood. She even has a good appetite for breakfast. She looks at the man sitting opposite and asks teasingly.

    "Why, I didn''t have a good time with your five finger girl last night?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "do you think you can work till you never come back?"

    "You misunderstood me first, which made me unable to get out of bed for two days." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "You can give it back in its own way." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds.

    In his own way, he can''t get out of bed?

    She''s not the hooligan of Yuanmeng. If she doesn''t agree with me, she will go to bed and have a fight to see who can''t get out of bed.

    This kind of thing, is always a woman to suffer more loss well.

    Fu looked at the time. "What time is the plane? I''ll take you there."

    "No, Jolin will be here in a moment. I''ll leave together."

    Gu Weiwei declined, he is such a busy person, or don''t waste time to send her the machine.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, Jolin''s call came.

    She answered the phone and asked people to come in. She went to pick up her luggage.

    "The selection of endorsements is finished, followed by the promotion of films. There may be no time to come back."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "New Year''s Eve is not back?"

    In a few days, she will not come back.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "then it depends."

    In country a, there is only Christmas, not the habit of Spring Festival.

    In addition, Mu Wei spent the new year at Fu''s house last year, which made everyone very unhappy. If he went to Fu''s house again this year, it would also add obstruction to Fu''s wife.

    Just then, Jolin came in, took her luggage and said hello to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Big boss."

    Gu Weiwei put on her coat. "Let''s go."

    Just walked a few steps, Fu Hanzheng cold voice call way.

    "Come back."

    Gu Weiwei thought of what she had forgotten. She ran back to hug his neck and kissed him on the lips.

    "I''m leaving. Bye."

    Jolin had wondered how she could run back. Turning around, she saw the two locked together.

    I immediately felt that It''s kind of annoying.

    So, pull the box and get out of the door first, and ask Gu Weiwei when she gets in the car.

    "Why, you quarreled with the big boss. He looked happy."

    "A man is always in a bad mood for a few days a month." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    I''m not happy. I''m not eager to be dissatisfied.

    However, she couldn''t get out of bed because of her work in those days. Isn''t she happy.

    Come out and hang out, always pay it back.

    Jolin couldn''t understand, so she handed her a stack of information from the back seat.

    "Here are some materials of Mg, as well as works designed by Martin Gerson. You can do your homework well and understand their style and positioning."

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t even bother to turn. Martin has designed her clothes for several years at Gu''s house. Who knows his style better than her?

 Chapter 404

    MG is headquartered in Milan, Italy.

    Jolin took her and her assistant to the hotel where they had arranged to stay. The three of them ate together, the assistant said excitedly.

    "It''s early afternoon. Shall we go to the cathedral?"

    "There will be an interview tomorrow. I''d better have an early rest." Said Jolin.

    If he can win Mg''s Asia spokesperson at one stroke, his artists will take a big step in the fashion circle.

    She is not worried about her image and temperament, but even now "eagle eye" has not been released, her popularity and popularity are not too high, which is a little bit of a loss.

    If mg is more optimistic about popularity, if there are a few first-line actors in the film circle, they have little hope of winning.

    "Go ahead. It''s not far from here anyway." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Jolin looked at her strangely. "You seem to know this way. You just pointed the way in the car."

    "I''m good at foreign languages. I read the road signs." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    I can''t help it. The former life of a famous lady was to watch shows in major fashion weeks every year. What to buy.

    Milan have come too many times, of course, more familiar.

    Jolin nodded, not thinking about anything else.

    Gu Weiwei used lunch, changed into light clothes and took them to visit Milan Cathedral.

    Because there are no Chinese in foreign countries, there is no need to disguise when traveling. The three people are very comfortable.

    Gothic style church, gorgeous and magnificent, made the little assistant excited to see stars in his eyes, until it was dark to play with them reluctantly back to the hotel.

    Jolin took her back to the room and said at the door.

    "Mg''s information, you didn''t look at it in the car. You can show it to me in a moment. It''s better if you don''t have a look at it. It''s better if you don''t have a look at it. Who is such an important spokesperson who is not prepared to come. Please pay attention to me."

    Other major fashion brands have set up new spokesmen, and it is impossible to find new spokesmen in the near future.

    Therefore, we can imagine how competitive Mg''s advertising is.

    Besides, not only the movie stars, but also some famous models are in the interview.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll see right away."

    Gu Weiwei sent people away, went back to his room and made a phone call with Fu Hanzheng, so she washed and rested early.

    Early in the morning, I arrived at the headquarters of Mg company on time, and the staff in charge of the interview gave them an interview regulation.

    The interview content is that everyone wears a mg brand''s clothes and takes a one minute short film to show the retro elegance of Mg brand.

    She was still in the interview, and Jolin picked up the clothes she needed to change.

    As soon as she and her assistant entered the dressing room, they ran into Li xiner, who had just changed her clothes and came out.

    Li xiner looked at her and said with a light smile.

    "So coincidentally, you''re here."

    She is because a TV play is on the air recently, and a new movie is on, which is the most popular time.

    In addition, Wei Ziting helped to get out of the relationship, so she could come to the Mg spokesperson interview.

    However, what does she adore.

    "Eagle eye" hasn''t been released yet. What she can do is to play the role of the second girl like "Changfeng".

    Gu Weiwei shallow however smile, "really quite Qiao."

    With that, I went into the dressing room with my assistant.

    Li xiner was really satirized in the fashion circle because of her sexy show at the film festival.

    But after a long period of public welfare activities, coupled with the recent start of the TV series starring in, there is also a movie released, and the popularity and reputation have returned a lot.

    The assistant murmured anxiously as he helped her change her clothes.

    "What can I do? Our movie hasn''t been released yet, and her popularity and popularity are not good enough. If she gets the endorsement..."

 Chapter 405

    Gu Weiwei didn''t comment, comforted the assistant, changed clothes and went out to prepare for the short film of the interview.

    When I arrived at the waiting room, I found that there were a lot of people coming for the interview, and most of them were Asian faces.

    The first-line movie stars in several Asian countries, as well as several tall supermodels.

    The more Qiao Lin looked, the tighter his heart hung. He knew that there was a big competition, but he didn''t expect that.

    "I''m finished. It seems that it''s no use. Some of them have come here, and none of them have won several trophies."

    Although his artists are beautiful, their popularity is not high now, and there is no trophy.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at it. It''s true that it''s more famous than him.

    Jolin frowned, noticing that she had nothing on.

    "Auntie, it''s all said to express the elegance and nobility of retro style. You don''t want to wear the jewelry I bother to lend you?"

    There were no two precious jewelry on any of them. She even put on a dress without wearing one, and came with a hair plate.

    "It''s for clothes, not jewelry." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Jolin thought, it seems to be reasonable. Wearing jewels really means a bit of a noisy soldier seizing the Lord.

    "Then what Why don''t you call the big boss and hug your thighs? "

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him, "no hug."

    Once holding his thigh, no matter how much she achieved in the future, it will be attributed to his thigh rather than her own strength.

    "There''s so much competition. Your movie hasn''t been shown yet. Whoever comes here is bigger than you. You can''t win without holding your thighs."

    Jolin set up his assistant and asked her in a low voice.

    "Hey, who told me before that you should be clean in this circle and not hold your thighs casually?" Gu Weiwei asked speechlessly.

    "This big boss''s thigh, can it be a common thigh?" Said Jolin in a low voice.

    I didn''t know her relationship with the big boss before. He didn''t agree with her holding her thighs in this circle.

    However, big boss''s thigh, of course, he begged her to hold it.

    Just make a phone call and have an interview.

    The endorsement of Mg is too important. If she misses it, she may not meet the endorsement of such a top fashion brand in more than a year.

    "Can you have some faith in me?" Gu Weiwei glanced at him.

    "I......"

    Jolin was so angry that her heart ached because of her lack of oil and salt.

    So thick thighs are beside her. She doesn''t hold them. What is this boyfriend talking about?

    They were arguing about holding their thighs. Li xiner called out.

    "Sister Ling Yan!"

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at the door and sees Lingyan come in, wearing the interview clothes just like them.

    She was accompanied in by two senior MGS.

    Jolin sighed helplessly, "come on, it''s all over."

    Originally, those opponents have made him feel the pressure of the mountain, which also came to a famous legendary movie queen.

    Not only did he think so, but also did the other movie stars and models who came for the interview, whispered the two behind Gu Weiwei.

    "It seems that this time it''s white. Martin has signed a contract with his family for so many years. Ling Ying always wears the clothes designed by Martin."

    "She is still the future Mrs. Gu, and she has such a high reputation. This endorsement is for her."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei sneers at herself. Martin and Gu have signed with her for so many years.

    After asking him to design the wedding dress, she broke up with him and let him come back to continue his fashion career.

    As for Ling Yan, she used to ask for clothes from her, and then she picked them up directly after her death.

 Chapter 406

    Lingyan''s appearance was loved by a group of female interviewees in the room, who came up to shake hands with her.

    Jolin has been disgusted with the movie queen since the second voice incident last time.

    If it wasn''t for Xue Qing''s drug news, the story of voice two wouldn''t be so dead.

    Now, she''s still in front of her face. She''s afraid that she forgot how much it hurt to be slapped on the face by his artist last time?

    He turned his head and poked Gu Weiwei with his finger, and whispered.

    "Hold your thighs, and get the endorsement out of her hands."

    I really thought that if I hugged Gu siting''s thigh, everything would be hers.

    His artist''s thighs are much thicker than those of Gu siting.

    "I can''t take it down." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She knows Martin''s works and more about his personality.

    She is not bound to lose in this competition.

    What''s more, to deal with Lingyan, she has to rely on Fu Hanzheng. That''s a white life.

    Li xiner met Ling Yan before, and they soon had a good talk.

    Originally, looking at so many competitors, she also knew that she had little hope of winning the endorsement.

    However, Ling Ying later, other people are not at all.

    It''s better for Lingying to take this endorsement than for others to rob it.

    In particular, Ling Ying was hurt so badly by Mu Weiwei because of her voice 2. She was also attacked on the Internet because she forwarded her microblog to support Ling Yan.

    This time Ling Ying took the Mg''s endorsement, so she was avenged with one stone, and she was able to follow her.

    The film always receives the best resources, and the "echo action" made her stand out after it was forced to suppress the movie.

    She doesn''t believe it. She hopes everything will be so smooth.

    Lingying takes this endorsement and greets the fashion circle brand with her family''s power. She never wants to have fashion resources.

    Li xiner waited for others to disperse, and then she whispered to Ling Yan.

    "Sister Ling Yan, Mu Wei is here."

    Ling Yan''s smile froze, and she saw Mu Wei along the direction indicated by Li Xin''er, with a deep hatred at the bottom of her eyes.

    For so many years, no one has ever made her so shameful, and she has been locked up in the human standard laboratory for one night.

    Seeing Ling Yan''s expression, Li xiner smiled coldly.

    After Ling Ying, it''s not as easy as strangling an ant to deal with a small movie star like Mu Wei.

    Gu Weiwei looks up at Ling Yan and smiles.

    "After Ling Ying, what a coincidence?"

    The smile on Lingyan''s lips became stiffer. "Miss mu, we See you again. "

    Damn, why is she Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend.

    She was so hurt that she couldn''t do anything to clean her up.

    With her fame, such a big brand spokesperson couldn''t hold an interview with her at all. It seems that Fu Hanzheng is helping her in secret again.

    "Isn''t it common to see each other often in the same circle?" Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    As they were talking, Martin Green, Mg''s chief designer, and his assistant came in and told everyone to get ready for the interview.

    Ling Yan smiled and stepped forward.

    "Hello, Martin. Long time no see."

    Martin Green listened to Ling Yan for a few seconds and frowned for a long time.

    "Excuse me Are you

    This question embarrassed Ling Yan.

    Everyone around was surprised. Martin had been a private designer for several years. How could he not know the future Mrs. Gu?

 Chapter 407

    Martin Green''s reaction is puzzling. It is said that Ling Ying and Gu siting have known each other for many years.

    He stayed at Gu''s house for several years, but he didn''t know Gu siting''s girlfriend?

    What''s more, even if I don''t know you at home, Ling Yan''s "a dream of eternal life" is so famous, and he has won so many awards, how can he not know?

    Ling Yan said with a smile that was awkward and stiff.

    "You designed costumes for me in the movie a dream of eternal life..."

    When Martin Green heard it, he realized it.

    "Oh, Wei Wei, Wei Wei said you, Miss Li Yan."

    His assistant sighed and whispered.

    "Mr. Green, it''s Ling Yan, not Li Yan."

    Martin Green apologized for the warning.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember the people I don''t know very well. I didn''t mean to mistake your name."

    His apology only made Ling Yan more embarrassed.

    I''m not familiar with you?

    What''s more, they have seen it several times. When it comes to the dream of eternal life, the first thing he remembers is not her leading role, but Gu Weiwei, who is behind the scenes.

    "I haven''t seen it for years. It''s normal that you can''t remember."

    Martin Green asked the assistant to prepare the photographer for shooting, then asked Ling Yan.

    "Excuse me, is Vivian with you? I haven''t been able to contact her for a long time."

    Ling Yan smiled, "no, she She has something to do with it. She hasn''t showed up much lately. "

    Gu siting confessed that he could not disclose the news of Gu Weiwei''s death until the meeting between Gu family and Dorrance family was settled.

    Martin Green sighed in disappointment, and suddenly thought of something else. He asked gravely.

    "By the way, why do you want to take away Vivian''s wedding dress?"

    "That is It''s from vivi and Mr Gu. " Ling Yan said.

    Can he Don''t mention guvivi anymore?

    "No! She won''t give it to others. It''s her own wedding dress! " Martin Green, with a serious face, said to Ling Yan, "please tell Mr. Gu about this I''m angry. "

    Jolin looks at Martin and Lingyan. I don''t know you very well. I''m very happy.

    Seeing how enthusiastic she called her name, I thought she was familiar with people, but Martin Green didn''t even remember her name.

    Ling Yan smiled and said nothing, and a trace of invisible sneer passed through her eyes.

    Even if it was her wedding dress, she would never wear it again, would she?

    Gu Weiwei silently looks at Ling Yan''s meeting with Martin Green. Martin has seen Ling Yan not only ten times, but also seven or eight times.

    It''s just that Martin has a bad habit of not remembering people he''s not interested in.

    So, even if Ling Yan is Gu siting''s fiancee now, even if her starring in "the long life dream" is very famous and won numerous awards.

    But for Martin, who was immersed in his own world, he didn''t know her at all.

    The staff came and informed Martin Green that he could officially start shooting the interview.

    Martin Green told a group of interviewees and models about his design concept and the feeling he wanted for the suit.

    Glancing over the crowd, I saw Gu Weiwei pause for a few seconds, and after the speech, she took the initiative to walk past.

    "You are Mu Wei? "

    A group of waiting female stars and models were surprised to see the new actor just emerging in China. Martin Green didn''t recognize the famous actress Ling Yan.

    However, I recognized a new actor in China who just started his career. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 408

    Li xiner looked at Martin Green, who took the initiative to say hello to Mu Weiwei, unbelievably. What''s wrong with him.

    I don''t remember the name of the legendary movie queen, but I called out the name of muwei, a little actor.

    This makes Ling Yan, who was just called by him by the wrong name, where is her face?

    Gu Weiwei was surprised to see Martin standing in front of her, with blond hair and deep blue eyes.

    "Hello, I''m muwei."

    Although before, they did know each other very well.

    However, as she is now, she hasn''t met him officially. How could he know her.

    "Merlin''s work, you wear very beautiful, yesterday he also mentioned you." Martin Green said heartily.

    Merlin''s design is famous for her choice of people, and she can wear such gorgeous and moving beauty, which makes many designers in their circle unbelievable.

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    Although Martin Green is very talented in design, he is very straightforward.

    He will praise those who feel good in his eyes.

    If he thinks it''s not good, he will express his dissatisfaction if he is very direct.

    Martin Green stared at her for a while. "We Have you seen it before? "

    He didn''t see this girl, but seeing her smiling eyes, he felt familiar.

    Gu Weiwei smiles, "this is the first time we meet, Mr. Green."

    Martin Green didn''t ask any more, he said with a smile.

    "This year''s new mg products, many will be very suitable for you."

    "I''m looking forward to it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The assistant looked at the time and whispered.

    "Mr. Green, it''s time for our interview shooting to begin."

    Martin Green nodded and took his assistant to leave. After a few steps, he thought of something and asked back.

    "May I call you Weiwei?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "of course."

    "Weiwei, you have a It''s beautiful. "

    Martin Green finished, and he left at the urging of his assistant.

    Ling Yan is sitting by, making up for herself by the makeup artist, listening to the voice of the two people''s conversation.

    Finally, Gu Weiwei gives her way, and another Mu Wei comes to block her way.

    If she was just an ordinary actress, she would not take such an opponent seriously.

    However, there is also Fu Hanzheng, the country''s first plutocracy, behind her.

    "Sister Ling Yan, Mr. Green seems to be very satisfied with Mu Wei. Will he Is she appointed as Mg''s Asia spokesperson? " Li xiner asked, standing beside Ling Yan.

    "The result of the interview hasn''t come out yet. No one is sure." Ling Yan chuckled.

    She lost so much face at the last charity event.

    This time''s endorsement, let her rob again, let her the face of the shadow queen where to put?

    This is the first fashion endorsement for her comeback. Even if Fu Hanzheng is behind her adoration, she will never let her steal this endorsement.

    Li xiner listened to her, sneering and glancing at Gu Weiwei''s direction.

    Even though Martin Green noticed her because of her outstanding appearance, fashion endorsements need to compete for popularity and the relationship behind her.

    After the popularity of her and Ling Ying, they are very different. The relationship behind them is the future Mrs. Gu. She is eager for something.

    Lingyan was slapped in the face by Mu Weiwei last time. This time, she lost the spokesperson in the competition with her, which will only be worse for her reputation.

    So, no matter what the endorsement is, Ling Yan will get it.

    Although she didn''t have the chance to get this endorsement, as long as she could not get it, there was nothing she didn''t want.

 Chapter 409

    The first round of spokesperson interview is a one minute short film shoot of all interviewees'' clothes.

    And there''s only one chance.

    Some of them are not in good condition. They come out when they go in for shooting. They come out without finishing shooting for a minute.

    Such strict requirements make the interview fast.

    The shooting of dozens of people was completed in less than two hours.

    After half an hour, the person in charge of the interview notification from mg came and informed some of them to conduct the second round of interview.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Yan are both in the second round of interviewers, and Li xiner is brushed down without any accident.

    Lixin''er takes a look at Gu Weiwei''s direction unwillingly. She is brushed down. She can even enter the second round.

    But again, it''s useless for her to enter. Ling Yan is the spokesperson of Mg in Asia.

    She and Ling Yan don''t give up saying goodbye, "sister Ling Yan, come on for the interview later."

    "Thank you." Lingyan politely thanks and watches lixiner leave with her agent and assistant. The interview for the second round of

    is a perfume advertising campaign launched by MG for three minutes.

    each participant who participated in the second round of interviews received perfume.

    Ling Yan sniffed the smell. It was a very fresh perfume, but... It''s the custom perfume that Gu Weiwei used to use.

    Moreover, Gu siting said at that time that he liked the fragrance very much.

    later she went to Gu Jia to look for it again and never found this perfume.

    Martin Green would not have issued this perfume for her without the consent of Gu Weiwei. It seems that Gu Weiwei has also removed some of his works while he has cancelled the contract with him.

    she remembered that this perfume is called Acacia.

    It''s also the fragrance that Gu Weiwei asked Martin to transfer out for Gu siting. It''s called lovesickness.

    Martin Green''s assistant is giving out the perfume we want to make, explaining.

    "this is one of the main products that MG will launch next year. This perfume is called Acacia, and I hope you will succeed in the interview."

    Jolin listened, surprised.

    "Lovesickness? But this fragrance is very long, elegant and fresh, not as fragrant as the perfume that is the main theme of love. "

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "it always means something."

    the main fragrance of this perfume is Martin''s woody fragrance extracted from a special tree near a acacia tree, so it is named "Acacia" for this perfume.

    this perfume... It''s not about love.

    but most people who take pictures with perfume are all mistaken for themes. They are all expressing romantic love.

    Ling Yan expressed that she followed a beautiful butterfly and found this special fragrance.

    Gu Weiwei was the last one to go in and shoot in the order of drawing lots.

    With arms outstretched and eyes closed, I feel the wind coming.

    Suddenly, the surprise opened his eyes and raised his skirt to look for the direction of the wind.

    Across the stream, through the forest, we finally found a mysterious tree with special fragrance.

    Touch your fingertips, close your eyes and breathe, and smile at the corners of your mouth.

    ¡­¡­

    Martin Green was watching because of the misunderstanding and expression of the interviewers.

    But, saw Gu Weiwei''s performance, on the face slowly bloomed the satisfied smile.

    Yes, that''s lovesickness.

    it is not a love perfume, not a flower fragrance, but the most mysterious wood fragrance hidden in the forest in the wind.

    This is the lovesickness he found. This is the real birth of lovesickness.

 Chapter 410

    At the end of the second round of interviews, it was also the time for Mg to decide the spokesperson for Asia.

    Although there are many people entering the second round of interview, most of them are not extravagant at all.

    Martin Green is very satisfied with muwei, but if considering the popularity and the marketing efforts driven by the spokesperson, it will undoubtedly be Ling Yan.

    After all, she has the highest reputation, and Gu siting, a rich and powerful fiance.

    And they also saw Lingyan take a call from Gu siting after shooting.

    So, this spokesperson has nothing to do with them.

    Qiao Lin waited until Gu Weiwei changed clothes, secretly said.

    "I saw Martin Green''s expression just now. I''m very satisfied with your shooting. Maybe we have a play."

    Gu Weiwei laughs but doesn''t speak. Most of the designs that Martin will release this time are finished at home.

    So she knows what style and philosophy it is.

    "But just now Xu said that seeing Ling Yan calling Gu siting, he must have wanted to exert pressure on Mg to take the endorsement."

    Gu Weiwei holds her arms and looks at the agent with ulterior motives.

    "So?"

    Jolin put her cell phone in her hands. "So, call the boss, too."

    "Until the results come out." Gu Weiwei took back her mobile phone, but did not call Fu Hanzheng.

    "It turned out to be late." Said Jolin anxiously.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the meeting room of Mg headquarters is also in dispute because of the final choice of spokesperson.

    Martin Green is a new Chinese actor, Mu Weilai.

    However, the marketing director and several senior managers agreed that Ling Yan was the most suitable.

    "What''s appropriate?" Martin Green was angry and argued, "she can make mistakes even in woody and flowery fragrance. Her expression can''t give me any beauty. It''s trampling on my design to let her speak!"

    "Martin, there''s no denying that miss muwei is very beautiful, but let''s consider the market influence that the spokesperson can bring."

    "In addition, Mr. Gu also called to say that after the launch of your new product, Gu''s group will make every effort to help in the market of country A."

    "Martin, you haven''t published any design works for many years. This is the first battle for you to come back. You can''t arbitrarily choose a new person who can''t drive consumption for us."

    ¡­¡­

    "But her temperament is the best match for my design." Martin Green insisted.

    Although mg is his brand, he is always only responsible for design, marketing and brand promotion, all of which are entrusted to these people.

    "Martin, the spokesperson for Asia must be Ling Yan." "We need an influential spokesperson," said the marketing director, handing him a stack of statements

    Martin Green closed his eyes and sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the lounge, Gu Weiwei and others are waiting for the final result of the interview. Most of them are talking around Ling Yan.

    After all, a movie queen who is going to marry into her family, they have to tie knot.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting playing with her mobile phone, brushing the group news of overthrowing Fu Hanzheng''s team.

    Mg''s marketing director comes with an assistant and says.

    "thank you very much for coming to our interview. Our upcoming lovesickness is our little wish."

    After everyone got the gift, Mg''s marketing director reached out to Ling Yan.

    "Miss Ling Yan, I hope we can have a good cooperation."

    No doubt that their Asia spokesperson chose Ling Yan.

 Chapter 411

    In a voice of envy and congratulations, Ling Yan smiles and shakes hands with Mg''s marketing director.

    "Happy cooperation."

    She knew that the spokesperson She is the only one.

    "Well, let''s go to the office and talk about the contract and the advertisement shooting in detail." Mg marketing director leads the way.

    "Just a moment, give me some time to do something personal." Ling Yan smiled apologetically and asked, "I don''t know. Can I buy the new mg product now?"

    Mg marketing director thought, "yes, which one does Miss Ling need?"

    "The main bag, I want it now." Lingyan said, taking her card and handing it out.

    Mg marketing director let people take the card, to be frank.

    "I''ll get it."

    Gu Weiwei sees this, tidies up the thing, prepares to leave here.

    However, Ling Yan stopped her.

    "Miss mu, last time I was in echo action, brother siting did something to hurt you. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to apologize to you." Lingyan saw that Mg staff had already taken the bag she wanted and handed it to her.

    "I''m sorry for this bag. I hope you don''t mind that."

    "I didn''t pay attention to it. I don''t need to apologize after Ling Ying."

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, anyway, it wasn''t her who suffered.

    Now, that''s not to say, the purchase of the second voice was all done by Gu siting to protect her reputation.

    She didn''t know at all. She had nothing to do with her. It was because her fiance loved her so much that she did it.

    "No, it''s really our fault. I should apologize to you. Please accept this gift."

    Ling Yan takes the gift bag of the dressing bag with both hands, and looks sincere.

    "Miss mu, since it''s Miss Ling''s heart, you can take it." Mg marketing director sees this and persuades.

    They also heard about the incident.

    Ling Yan was the most affected in that incident. On the contrary, this mu Wei made a great reputation through that incident.

    Now, Lingyan, who suffered the most, bowed her head and apologized to her. She had no reason not to accept it.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. Our boss forbids me to have contact with the family members again. You do It''s hard for me. " Gu Weiwei moves out of Fu Shiyi to block the arrow.

    Otherwise, she, who suffered the most, apologized to her.

    If she doesn''t take it, these people will say she doesn''t appreciate it.

    However, she took what she wanted to speak for, to send her this person who didn''t get the spokesperson.

    Whether it''s an apology or an intentional disgust.

    "Here..."

    Lingyan sips her lips. It''s not a gift, not a gift.

    Mg marketing director saw this and was busy laughing to be a peacemaker.

    "In this case, as long as the mind is ready."

    Last time, it was the third young master of Fu''s family who poked it out.

    If there is something wrong with the master due to her gift, it will have an impact on MG.

    "Miss Ling''s idea, I''ll take it." Gu Weiwei sneered and said, "let''s go first."

    Finish saying, brush with Ling Yan and leave the lounge.

    Jolin followed and asked gloomily as he entered the elevator.

    "Let''s go like this, and the spokesperson will be robbed by her?"

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone, fingers quickly sent a message out, cold hook lips.

    "Just grab it back."

 Chapter 412

    Jolin''s blood was boiling with excitement.

    "Grab and grab. When she gets it, let''s grab it again. She''s pissed off."

    Compared with taking the endorsement at the beginning, it''s more enjoyable to snatch it from Ling Ying.

    It''s not just a spokesperson. As long as her artist wants it, the big boss will buy mg without blinking.

    The dog food eats many, also saw the big boss dotes on the wife crazy disposition early.

    Gu Weiwei got out of the Mg headquarters building and got on the bus.

    "Go back to the hotel first. I''m hungry."

    "The spokesperson..."

    Jolin pointed to Mg''s headquarters building. I haven''t got it yet. What''s the meal.

    "What''s your hurry?" he said Gu Weiwei yawned and was a little sleepy.

    As soon as I came here, I had a bad rest because of the time difference. I was nervous for several hours during the interview. Now I am tired and sleepy again.

    Jolin was busy driving, taking her and her assistant out of the Mg headquarters building.

    All the way, listen to her mobile phone.

    It''s reasonable to say that big boss doesn''t work so slowly. Why hasn''t he called for so long.

    It''s hard, because the big boss is too busy to notice the information she sent.

    But the assistant was still in the car, and he could not directly ask her how she was talking with the big boss.

    So, has been holding a stomach to the hotel, send her back to the room to ask.

    "Or you call the big boss and say, what if he doesn''t see your information?"

    "Who told you I was looking for him?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Now Ling Yan has signed a contract with Mg officially. It''s only the big boss who can help you get the endorsement from mg." Jolin looked at her strangely and asked, "who else can you look for if you don''t look for him?"

    "Find someone else." Gu Weiwei poured a glass of water to quench her thirst.

    "Looking for someone else?" "Men or women?" said Jolin, frowning

    "Men." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "You hold other men''s thighs, but you don''t hold big boss''s thighs. Have you ever considered big boss''s feelings?" Asked Jolin angrily.

    Isn''t she stupid if she doesn''t hold her big thighs?

    Gu Weiwei slanted his one eye, "a spokesman, all want him to rob me, I have so useless?"

    All the glory of Lingyan now comes from her.

    Then, she will destroy it bit by bit.

    "But, big boss, it''s time-saving and worry free." Said Jolin.

    Such a thing is not a word for a big boss.

    "I still feel more fulfilled when I get back." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu''s group, recently in secret talks with China''s allies about a military technical cooperation, has a lot to do.

    She didn''t want to take such a small thing to give him trouble.

    "But how sure are you?"

    As soon as Jolin heard that she didn''t intend to ask the big boss for help, she felt a little suspended.

    "I can''t get it back. I''ll give you my last name." Gu Weiwei said.

    With her knowledge of Martin, he would choose her as the spokesperson.

    However, at last, Mg decided Ling Yan, either because of the company''s business situation or because of the pressure of Gu siting.

    Or, both.

    However, what Ling Yan wants, she doesn''t want her to get it now.

    Even if she gets it, she''ll make her vomit.

    When Jolin heard this, he thought that in case he couldn''t make it tomorrow, he would quietly call sanshao to tell the boss.

    "Do you have a feud with Ling Yan?"

    Gu Weiwei smiles to pick eyebrow, "how to say?"

    "In the last dubbing incident, you deliberately made such a big open face, and this time you want to rob the spokesperson. This is the rhythm of seeing her hit her again and again?" Asked Jolin.

    Even to lixin''er, she didn''t do it.

    Why is it so hostile to Ling Yan?

 Chapter 413

    Gu Weiwei nodded as if thinking.

    "I really want to see her and hit her."

    "Why?" Asked Jolin curiously.

    It seems that apart from the last dubbing incident, there is no Festival between them.

    What''s more, the last dubbing revealed that they had such a big advantage.

    "Nothing, just itching." Gu Weiwei shrugs and laughs.

    "Well, far away." Qiao Lin stared at her and asked curiously, "if you don''t let the big boss help you, how can you get the spokesperson back from Ling Yan?"

    "Tomorrow morning." Gu Weiwei smiled mysteriously and drove people out to have a rest.

    Jolin went back to the room, but couldn''t sleep at all.

    In a short time, the news of Lingyan''s successful signing with mg was flashed.

    What''s more, Li xiner also posted a self portrait of herself and Ling Yan on her microblog.

    [congratulations to the goddess, becoming the image spokesperson of Mg Asia. ]This picture cleverly captured his artists.

    As a result, some sharp eyed fans and netizens have guessed that they have all participated in the audition of Mg spokesperson.

    However, it was Ling Yan who finally took the endorsement.

    Because of the previous "echo action" dubbing incident, Ling Yan was openly slapped in the face by the video released.

    Li xiner forwarded her support to Ling Yan, but also met with ridicule from netizens.

    Now, see the opportunity, one by one all run to admire the micro micro blog ridicule.

    [what kind of seats do you have in mind? ]

    [an eight line new comer who also interviews for Mg spokesperson, what courage does Leong give you? ]

    [even if you can imitate the dubbing of a dream of eternal life, can you have self-knowledge in the following lines? ]

    ¡­¡­

    The more he saw it, the angrier he knew that they had beaten their faces too hard last time.

    As soon as Lingyan and Mg sign the contract, her fans will definitely come here to brush their sense of existence.

    But as soon as the photo of Li xiner is released, Lingyan''s fans will think that muwei lost to Lingyan in the competition for endorsement.

    As a result, they found a sense of superiority as fans.

    "Well, let them have a moment first.

    Tomorrow they will grab the spokesperson and see what they are proud of.

    What''s the movie queen? She''s not as beautiful as her artists, and her strength is not as good as her artists.

    Even the man selected by his artist is eighteen thousand miles away from the man selected by his artist

    Although I know that they can definitely get back the endorsement if they want to rob it, but because his artists don''t hold the big boss''s thigh.

    He worried all night and went to see her the next morning.

    As a result, as soon as I got into the elevator, I met Martin Green, who I met only at mg headquarters yesterday.

    "Mr. Green, why are you here?"

    Martin Green didn''t recognize Jolin. He looked at him for a moment and asked.

    "You are..."

    "I''m Jolin, the agent who accompanied muwei to your company for an interview yesterday."

    Jolin smiled and said, "this man is really a stranger. He can''t remember at all.".

    "Oh, Hello, I''m here to see Pico." When Martin Green heard that he was an agent, he politely reached for his hand.

    Qiao Lin was surprised to pick up eyebrows. Yesterday, his family entertainer said that he would snatch Mg''s endorsement today.

    This morning, Martin Green came to see them.

    "She She''s upstairs. I''ll take you. "

    But is her artist so charming?

    Such a fashion tycoon has to come to her.

 Chapter 414

    Curious and excited, Jolin took Martin Green upstairs and knocked on the door of her artist''s house.

    Gu Weiwei opens the door and takes a look at the two people outside.

    "Yes?"

    "I''d like to invite you to my design studio." Martin Green explained the purpose.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said with a chuckle.

    "Wait a few minutes, I''ll change."

    Finish saying, shut the door to change clothes and wash.

    She changed her clothes in a few minutes and opened the door.

    "Let''s go."

    "I''ll call Xiao Xu." As soon as Jolin heard that he was going out, he said.

    "No, let her rest in the hotel. It''s nothing today."

    Gu Weiwei said and went into the elevator with them.

    Instead of taking them to the company''s headquarters, Martin Green took them to a quiet private studio.

    "Weiwei, I''d like to ask you to try our new product which will be launched this year, don''t you know?"

    As soon as Jolin heard that, he said.

    "Mr. Green, I think This is what your spokesperson, Miss Ling Yan, should do. "

    To be honest, he''s a bit confused.

    At first, I saw Martin Green in the elevator of the hotel. He thought he was coming to talk with them about endorsements.

    However, he didn''t mention the issue of endorsements all the way from the hotel. Here, he asked his artists to try his things.

    Martin Green sighed a little apologetically.

    "I really hope you will be the spokesperson of Mg, but For some reasons, others in the company are more likely to sign up for Ms. Li Yan, who is more famous... "

    His assistant listened and once again reluctantly corrected the way.

    "Mr. Green, it''s Miss Ling Yan."

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Green, for inviting us here to visit your studio, but we still have a working schedule and there is not much time to delay." Jolin warned in embarrassment.

    If he didn''t come to talk with them about endorsements, don''t delay.

    Guvivi glanced at Jolin and said to Martin Green.

    "I''m also looking forward to your design. It''s my pleasure to try it before going public."

    Martin Green asked people to take several dresses and other items, and then chose one of them.

    "Please try this one."

    Gu Weiwei took over, went to the fitting room and changed into a long dress.

    For the best effect, Martin Green asked people to turn on the lights in the fitting room until Gu Weiwei opened the curtain and came out.

    He was stunned to see that this was the gradual starry dress to be promoted at the spring and summer conference next month. As she came out, the dress swayed and sparkled, as if all the stars had converged on her dress.

    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are delicate and smart, and her eyes are deep and clear.

    The long starry dress with blue gradual change makes her look more noble and elegant, just like the mysterious spirit falling into the world.

    This is the most perfect spokesman to show the beauty of his works.

    "Weiwei, you just make me amazing." Martin Green is generous in his praise.

    Gu Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror. "Your design is very beautiful."

    "I think..."

    Martin Green was about to say something when two senior MGS accompanied Ling Yan to the studio. As soon as she came in, she saw Gu Weiwei put on the dress she was going to try on.

    "Miss mu, why are you here?"

    Mg has signed her to be the spokesperson for Asia. Why would she come to Martin Green''s studio to try on her dress?

 Chapter 415

    Martin Green said, "I invited her."

    Lingyan is unhappy, but she has to smile on her face.

    Obviously, she is the spokesperson for the official signing of Mg, but she comes here with an outsider to try on her clothes. What do you mean?

    Her agent came up and asked angrily.

    "Mr. Green, Miss Ling is the spokesperson of Mg. Are you mistaken?"

    Two executives of Mg approached Martin Green and asked in a low voice.

    "Martin, we have signed Ling Yan to be the spokesperson of Asia. You can''t do any more things."

    Martin Green pointed to Gu Weiwei in a starry dress.

    "She''s the perfect spokesperson for Mg."

    Lingyan''s smile is cold. In front of her official signing spokesman, she says that muwei is the most perfect spokesman?

    "Martin, we have signed Miss Ling as our spokesperson, and we should respect the spirit of the contract," a senior mg executive warned

    This new Chinese actor can really put Mg''s products into the most beautiful effect.

    However, what they need most now is the popularity of the spokesperson.

    Of all the interviewers, Ling Yan has the highest reputation, and Gu Sitong promises to create the best market in country a.

    Therefore, signing a contract with Ling Yan is the most appropriate choice.

    "Mr. Green means Want to change the spokesperson? " Ling Yan asked, smiling softly.

    It''s no wonder that Martin Green has never appeared since he signed the contract. He was dissatisfied with her coming to be the spokesperson.

    Jolin stood aside, chuckling to herself.

    So the spokesperson who was rejected by the main designer, he had to sympathize with Ling Ying for three seconds.

    Although Martin Green really wants his artists to be spokesmen, now they have signed a contract with Ling Yan.

    So, it seems that Martin is the only one who insists on replacing the spokesperson It seems unlikely to change.

    He took a look at the silent artist. He couldn''t understand what she was doing?

    "Miss Ling misunderstood. Mr. Green just invited me to try his design. I also asked someone to meet, so I won''t delay you."

    Gu Weiwei said, turned into the fitting room, to change the dress.

    Jolin is surprised to see her. They haven''t got the endorsement yet. Is this going?

    Martin is not willing to, and is still arguing with two executives to persuade them to change the spokesperson.

    Having just seen her test his design of the dress, he has fully determined such an idea.

    However, the change of spokesperson will face breach of contract, and it is still a low-profile spokesperson. Two executives of Mg strongly oppose it.

    Ling Yan sits and waits silently. No matter how they fight, the spokesperson of Mg Asia must be her, and only her.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes in the fitting room, looked at the information of mobile phone coming in, opened the curtain and went out.

    "Mr. Green, thank you for giving me the chance to try on. Goodbye."

    "Pico..."

    "Miss mu, if you need fashion resources, Leyin is also short of a spokesperson. I can introduce you to the past."

    Ling Yan smiles slightly, with a graceful gesture.

    "Thank you. I don''t need it."

    Gu Weiwei refuses that "Laiyin" is just a third-class fashion brand, but also to introduce her generously.

    "Although Leyin is no better than mg, it has developed well in the past two years..."

    Ling Yan is saying, the door of the studio is pushed open, a thin and tall French stormed in.

    "Muwei, I''ve been waiting for you there for a week, and you came to mg to interview for the spokesperson in Asia?"

    Jolin stared at the man who rushed in, his jaw dropping.

    How many big people do his artists know on their backs?

 Chapter 416

    Two executives of Mg stared at the people who rushed in, more shocked than Jolin.

    Mei Merlin?

    Maureen carnier, chief designer of Muse?

    In the fashion luxury industry, Mg is a famous brand, but Muse is the real high-end luxury king.

    Their chief designer, Merlin, is an extremely eccentric perfectionist, who has produced few works, but all of them are amazing works.

    His design is so beautiful that ordinary people can''t control it.

    Because of Merlin''s extreme pickiness, Muse asked for a spokesman, because no one can satisfy him.

    Because of this, though Merlin''s design is the top of the industry, it is not particularly high in popularity and sales.

    But, he just said he was waiting for mu Wei?

    Two executives of Mg slowly look at Mu Weiwei, who just came out of the fitting room. Are they Is she going to speak for Merlin''s new work?

    Meilin ignored that it was in someone else''s place and rushed directly to Gu Weiwei.

    "My design is not as good as him. You come to compete for Mg''s endorsement in Asia and don''t sign with me?"

    Jolin was a fool for a long time. He couldn''t get back to his senses.

    Who is Merlin?

    He is the top designer in the fashion and luxury industry, and he can''t receive many star models to represent his works.

    However, he came to Italy from France today, chasing his artists to sign a contract?

    It seems that there is only one film festival before, three less made a set of Muse''s dress, let his family artists in the movie amazing people.

    Then, Meilin praised on Weibo.

    When did they get to know each other and talked about signing for endorsement?

    "I didn''t say no either." Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    Good. It''s on time.

    "So you signed with them?" Merlin took off her sunglasses and asked.

    Gu Weiwei shrugs regretfully, "no, they have signed Miss Ling as the spokesperson."

    "Then come with me, now." Merlin can''t wait to say.

    "Merlin, I haven''t finished talking to Weiwei." Martin Green reached out and stopped Merlin.

    Merlin looked down at Martin Green, who was short of his own head.

    "You have signed the spokesperson, and you want to rob me?"

    Lingyan gnaws her teeth, unwilling to watch two famous designers in the fashion industry compete for a new Chinese actor to be the spokesperson in front of her, totally ignoring her famous movie queen who has won numerous famous awards.

    Fans and media have already congratulated the signing of the endorsement contract with Mg in Asia yesterday.

    Most of all, she signed in, and muwei didn''t.

    In other words, after the last dubbing incident, she pulled back a little.

    However, after only one night''s work, it has become such a situation.

    Merlin carnier, the chief designer of Muse, who is more advanced than mg, flew to Milan from Paris to invite him to be painted by Mg and Murphy as his spokesman.

    It would be a great shame for her to sign up for muse.

    She signed Mg''s Asia spokesperson with such popularity and status, but mu Weiwei signed a better Muse than mg.

    At the thought of this place, Ling Yan''s face changed with rage.

    Jolin watched two big designers in the fashion industry compete for their own artists and was shocked to take a picture of their own little heart.

    Look at Lingyan''s expression after the movie again, and her heart feels dark.

    His artists never let him down when it comes to face fighting.

 Chapter 417

    Merlin carnier is eager to take Murphy away. Martin Green refuses to give in. Two famous designers of fashion industry quarrel in front of a crowd.

    Lingyan rises with a smile and steps forward to advise.

    "Mr Green, Mr canier, let''s sit down and talk calmly."

    Merlin gave her a squint. "Go away, it''s no use talking to you."

    Ling Yan looks ugly for a while. What''s the matter with all these people.

    Don''t you know her at all?

    Even if I don''t know her, she and Gu siting have appeared frequently recently, so I should know her identity.

    "Two, Miss Ling Yan is kind. I hope you don''t quarrel like this," her agent urged

    This sentence is to help persuade, but also for Ling Yan to Merlin Kanier identity.

    However, after hearing this, Merlin canier did not respond at all and continued to argue with Martin Green.

    Such a reaction made Ling Yan''s face more embarrassed.

    The French are naturally arrogant, especially Merlin carnier, the top designer in the industry, has never been willing to waste time on things that are not interested in people.

    Therefore, Mo said that Ling Yan indicated that she was the leading actor of the long life dream and the future Mrs. Gu.

    I''m afraid that just for Gu siting to stand in front of him, Melin carnier''s attitude is no better.

    Gu Weiwei was two people quarrel headache, asked.

    "Can you two take a rest and talk calmly?"

    Martin Green and Merlin carnier took a look at her, another at each other, and all stopped arguing.

    "Martin, she''s been to your interview, but now that you''ve got a spokesperson, it''s too much to stop my spokesperson." Said Merlin canier, with a heavy face.

    The two executives of Mg, hearing that Merlin carnier is really looking for mu Weiwei to be the spokesman of Muse, are all worried.

    Merlin''s design is the top of the industry. There has been no spokesperson before, so the popularity and purchasing power of customers are not much higher than mg.

    However, now he has found a spokesperson who can show his design so amazing.

    Then, once his new works are launched, they will seize the market of Mg.

    In the fashion and luxury industry, there are the same kinds of things released every year, but different brands have different styles.

    Mu Wei''s beauty and temperament are the darling of the fashion industry.

    Because the popularity is not as high as Lingyan, they chose Lingyan.

    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t speak for Mg, but if she turns to speak for Merlin''s works, it will be a great threat to mg.

    However, Ling Yan is more nervous than them.

    If Merlin carnier asked Murphy to be the spokesman of Muse, the advertisement will be launched next year.

    The world will only think that her film queen is not as good as China''s young newcomer, at least In the fashion world, she is not as popular as mu.

    Martin Green took a deep breath and said.

    "We just signed an Asia spokesperson, but Our global spokesperson has not been identified. "

    "If I remember correctly, you were just an interview for the spokesperson of Asia yesterday." Said Merlin canier.

    "Who says I can''t choose a global spokesperson from an interview with a spokesperson in Asia?"

    Martin Green said, with a sincere face to Gu Weiwei.

    "Weiwei, I sincerely invite you to be the global spokesperson of Mg."

 Chapter 418

    Gu Weiwei was surprised, but did not immediately agree.

    "Mr. Green, thank you very much for your invitation, but I think with my popularity, it''s not suitable to be a global spokesperson for Mg. "

    "No, no one is more suitable than you." Martin Green said decidedly.

    This time, all the designs are finished at Gu''s home. Mu Weiwei, a Chinese actor, has a kind of temperament similar to Gu Weiwei, who brings him design inspiration.

    Two of Mg''s executives were adamant yesterday against Martin Green''s asking the new Chinese actor to act as a spokesman.

    But now they can''t think of any reason to stop him.

    Even, I hope he can really talk to each other to be their global spokesperson.

    After all, muwei is going to speak for the muse. The perfect design of Merlin carnier, coupled with muwei''s amazing appearance and temperament, will have a very amazing effect.

    In that case, it will greatly affect the products mg will launch.

    But if they don''t sign her, how can they give up the chance that Muse is the only one the world wants.

    However, as long as they sign her as the global spokesperson of Mg, she can no longer receive spokesmen from other brands.

    Ling Yan looks at Martin Green and asks Mu Wei to be the global spokesperson. Her face turns blue and white with anger.

    She is just the spokesperson of Asia, but she wants to invite a person whose popularity is far less than her to be the global spokesperson. Is there any mistake?

    In such a situation, whether mg signs Murphy as the global spokesperson or Merlin carnier signs her as the spokesperson of Muse, it is a very unfavorable situation for her.

    "Mr. Green, it''s not appropriate to sign two Asian actors as spokesmen at the same time."

    The point is that she is just the spokesperson of Asia, but she has to sign moo to be the global spokesperson, which is not primary or secondary.

    "Miss Li Yan, this is not in our contract." Martin Green said in a cold voice.

    His assistant sighed without a word, whether he could write down the names of others clearly.

    "Mr. Green, it''s Miss Ling Yan, not miss Li Yan!"

    Lingyan heard Martin Green call her wrong name again, and her face was cold.

    Her agent, she said.

    "Mr. Green, if you want to sign Miss mu, it will damage Miss Ling Yan''s reputation."

    "Hear me, now you can make way." Merlin carnier said to Martin Green.

    Martin Green''s green eyes gave Ling Yan an unpleasant glance in her direction.

    "Don''t take yourself too seriously with me after a bad breath."

    She robbed vivi of her wedding dress, which made him angry.

    Now, I want to prevent him from signing the right spokesperson.

    "Yes Passing out of breath? "

    Lingyan''s agent stutters with anger. Looking back, Lingyan looks worse than her.

    "Mr. Green, you are insulting our artists. If you don''t apologize for this, our cooperation will be difficult to continue."

    "Then I''ll let you go." Martin Green said directly.

    Anyway, he was not satisfied with her being the spokesperson of Mg.

    Jolin stood by and watched the play all the time. He could hardly stop laughing.

    Yesterday, Mg signed Ling Yan to be the spokesperson of Asia. Today, Mg and muse are competing for his artist to be the global spokesperson.

    Anyway, no matter which one his artists choose, they are all after slapping their faces.

    Great, my boss.

 Chapter 419

    "Martin!"

    Two executives of Mg called Martin Green in a hurry, which has been successfully signed through publicity.

    It''s just one night, and you''re breaking up?

    Ling Yan gave Gu Weiwei a cold look and then said to Martin Green.

    "Then, talk to my lawyer."

    Finish saying, call on agent and assistant to leave.

    Martin Green didn''t take a second look, but watched Gu Weiwei invite again.

    "Weiwei, I really hope you can be the spokesperson of Mg, your temperament It''s like the one who inspired me. "

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth was slightly raised, and she held out her hand.

    "Then Good cooperation, Martin. "

    "Hello hello, you really want to promise him. What about me? What can I do?" Asked Merlin canier discontentedly.

    He flew all night from Paris to watch her sign the Mg contract?

    Gu Weiwei smiled apologetically, "Merlin, I will have the chance to cooperate again in the future, this time I want to sign in mg. "

    It''s true that signing a contract with Muse will make Lingyan more attractive, but that will undoubtedly affect Martin.

    Apart from the master and them, he is probably the only one who is still worried about her safety.

    "Why?" Asked Merlin carnier, unconvinced.

    His design is much better than Martin''s. why does she have to sign a contract with Mg and refuse to endorse his brand.

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "I will cooperate with you if I have a chance in the future."

    Why?

    Don''t you see what style of dress you designed this year?

    Merlin did invite her to Paris to try on his designs and send her pictures.

    However, his design this year has gone mysterious and sexy.

    It''s either bareback or clairvoyant

    This kind of clothes, let her wear out to participate in the activity, Fu Hanzheng saw the face black into what kind of?

    So, she refused his invitation for a long time and called him here today, just to get the endorsement contract of Mg.

    She knew that as long as he invited her to speak for Muse, Mg would have a sense of crisis.

    After all, Merlin''s design level is generally recognized in the circle, but he has been short of a satisfactory spokesperson.

    If Merlin wants to invite her, Mg will be afraid of Muse''s new product launch and seize the market.

    So, in order to prevent Merlin from signing her endorsement, they will definitely sign her for Mg.

    No matter which side she signs, she will hold Ling Yan down. I think Ling Ying can''t stomach after coming here.

    For fear of her repentance, Martin Green was pried away by Merlin again. On the spot, someone prepared to sign the contract on the spot.

    When two of Mg''s executives and the rest of the company got to know the situation, no one responded and even supported Martin to sign her.

    Merlin carnier watched them sign the endorsement contract and left politely.

    "Next time, it must be with me."

    Gu Weiwei sent him away and smiled gratefully.

    "Thank you for coming."

    Merlin waved and got in and left.

    Jolin, holding the contract she had just signed, saw that Merlin canier had left and asked in bewilderment.

    "Mingmingmingmiao is a better choice. Why do we have to sign mg?"

    "Like mg design." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    one is because Martin is her old friend, and the two is Merlin''s design. She can not wear it, and the perfume he wants to launch is called "SEDUCTION".

    She saw the advertisement plan he sent. She wanted to shoot a very ambiguous advertisement with a male model. She went to shoot such a notice.

    She was afraid that when Fu Hanzheng turned over the vinegar jar, the Muse would shut down.

 Chapter 420

    As Mg is about to hold a new product launch, it is required to enter the advertising shooting the next day after signing the contract.

    Gu Weiwei agreed to stay in Italy and shoot global ads for Mg next month without any other announcements.

    Back at the hotel, assistant Xu thought he was going to go back home, and everything was ready for them.

    As a result, when they came back, Jolin surprised them with the contract.

    "Pico will stay in Italy to shoot the advertisement for Mg next month."

    Assistant Xu scratched his head. "Mg has signed Ling Yan?"

    "What is Lingyan''s endorsement in Asia? We signed a global endorsement contract." Jolin gave Xiao Xu a look at the contract excitedly and said, "book a restaurant. Let''s celebrate tonight."

    Assistant Xiao Xu takes a look, and it''s really the global spokesperson''s contract.

    "But how can I feel like a dream?"

    "Stop talking about you. I feel the same way." Said Jolin.

    Yesterday, even the spokesmen in Asia failed. Today, people from mg come to ask them to sign a global spokesperson contract.

    Now he feels that it''s not that he''s bringing artists, but that the artists with their own skills are taking them to fly.

    This is the most relaxed artist he has brought for many years.

    Gu Weiwei is not as excited as they are, he said to Jolin.

    "If I want to start shooting here, I can''t go to the Golden Phoenix award ceremony."

    The day after tomorrow is the Golden Phoenix award ceremony. She is one of the best supporting actress nominated. She should attend the ceremony according to the principle.

    However, if Mg''s advertisement is to be shot now, it will not be able to catch up.

    "I can''t forget it. I''ll say hello to sanshao in a moment. In case of winning the prize, I''ll ask him to lead you." Said Jolin indifferently.

    If it''s someone else, then the first movie nomination, of course, must go back to participate.

    As soon as "eagle eye" is released, there are many opportunities for his artists.

    It''s more important for Mg to endorse such an important event than to attend any award ceremony.

    "Li Xin''er has written all over the world recently. She is building momentum for the Golden Phoenix award."

    Xiao Xu, an assistant, takes out the good things and puts them on the table again, while talking about the news that he brushes on the Internet.

    "It''s embarrassing if you can''t get the prize, no matter how big you are." Jolin snorted with a sneer.

    Li xiner has just won the award for best actress in a TV play. If she can get another Golden Phoenix movie, it will not go to heaven.

    However, there are so many actresses competing this year that it''s impossible for her to win the prize.

    The three of them had a rest in the hotel, went to a better restaurant nearby, and had a little celebration.

    Then, go back to the hotel early to have a rest and prepare for the advertisement shooting tomorrow.

    In the morning, Jolin delivered her to the studio on time. Martin Green brought a Chinese model.

    "Wei Wei, this is the new spokesperson for Mg Asia, Julie."

    Gu Weiwei is stunned. Is this a change?

    "Didn''t Ling Yan sign the contract?"

    Martin Green smiled helplessly. "She''s breaking up with us."

    "Yes Because he signed me? " Asked Gu Weiwei tentatively.

    "I think it''s worth it." Martin Green laughs and takes the model to tell the stylist to make up for her.

    Jolin didn''t whisper until Martin was far away.

    "I''m still waiting for you and Ling Ying''s advertisement to be photographed. Let''s have a comparison. She has terminated her engagement."

    Gu Weiwei is shallow however smile, "do not break an appointment, press a head by me, she can be reconciled?"

 Chapter 421

    "I signed the contract yesterday, and I''ll terminate it today. It''s quite fast." Jolin smiled, gloating.

    The main thing is that they fight too fast and hard.

    "Whether we sign mg or muse, she''ll terminate." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She has signed up to become the global spokesperson of Mg, but she is only the spokesperson of Asia after a famous movie. How can she be reconciled.

    The advertisement hasn''t been shot yet. If you can break the contract in private, just give a reason to say that you can''t cooperate with mg.

    But if the advertisement is made, the advertisement in Asia will come out together with the advertisement in the world, and her position as a movie queen will collapse again.

    "If you don''t like it, will she sign another brand again?" Asked Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei: of course

    When she is the spokesperson of Mg in Asia, she will be under pressure.

    She and Mg will definitely want to sign a higher-end brand endorsement than mg, so as to maintain her status as a movie queen in front of people.

    Qiao Lin frowned and thought. The fashion circle is better than mg. It seems It''s only muse.

    "She Will you go to Merlin? "

    Gu Weiwei nods, "want to take one, can press the spokesman of Mg brand, also have Muse only."

    Yesterday in Martin''s studio, Ling Yan wanted to get closer to Merlin.

    Unfortunately, Merlin didn''t answer her.

    "Then Merlin won''t sign her?" Jolin worried.

    They didn''t sign the muse. If Ling Yan turns around to sign, they will lose a lot.

    "If he signs, why hasn''t Muse been a spokesperson for so many years?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Merlin, who is extremely perfect, is critical of the spokesperson. She will not be satisfied with Lingyan as the spokesperson of muse.

    Jolin was still uneasy. "In case, her fiance Gu siting would appear for her?"

    After all, it has a certain influence.

    "Merlin can''t agree." Gu Weiwei said definitely.

    Because of her talent and arrogance, Merlin canier would not be satisfied with Lingyan''s endorsement, and he secretly signed an agreement with Fu.

    It''s not that I don''t know the hostile relationship between Fu family and Gu family, so even if Gu siting helps Ling Yan, Mei Lin can''t sign her.

    Jolin sighed sadly. He wanted to see the advertisement put out, and then face it again.

    As a result, she left first.

    After a while, Martin Green came to confirm her makeup.

    "Hard shots will be taken today and tomorrow before going out for video commercials."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and followed him to the studio to communicate with the photographer a little before entering the shooting.

    Martin Green was worried that she would not let go of her first fashion blockbuster.

    Unexpectedly, he was no less than a professional model in state, and his communication with photography in Italian was unimpeded, so the shooting went smoothly unexpectedly.

    Just, he looked at the young girl in front of the camera who changed her movements and adjusted her expression under the guidance of the photographer from time to time.

    Once upon a time, he thought everyone''s temperament was unique.

    But now I''m confused. How could there be two people with such a similar temperament in the world?

    Obviously, they are two people of different nationalities, and their age and family background are far from each other.

    But the look in those eyes made him incredibly familiar.

    Gu Weiwei finished shooting a set of modeling, took a look at Martin Green, approached and asked.

    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem in shooting?"

    "No, it''s perfect. It''s just I think you look like a friend I know Martin Green chuckled.

    Gu Weiwei smiles heartily, "is it?"

    Martin Green sighed with deep sorrow.

    "I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I don''t know if something bad happened to her."

    Gu Weiwei was worried for a while. She wanted to tell him, but she thought about her situation and swallowed again.

    Since we have decided to bury our own past, we should not say it again to implicate others.

 Chapter 422

    As Gu Weiwei expected, Ling Yan, accompanied by Heitian Zhixiong, arrived at the headquarters of Muse in Paris the third day after terminating the Asia spokesperson contract with mg.

    Merlin canier didn''t call in immediately after receiving the Secretary''s notice.

    Instead, I didn''t get out of the design office until I finished my work, and I was ready to go home from work when I picked up my things.

    "Merlin, Mr. Kuroda is still waiting to meet you."

    Merlin carnier listened, looked at the time and said.

    "Invite him in."

    Two minutes later, Heitian Zhixiong and Ling Yan, led by Mei Lin''s secretary, arrived at the reception hall.

    "Hello, Merlin kanil. I''m Zhixiong Kuroda."

    Heitian Zhixiong gave his name in the newspaper and his business card in both hands.

    Merlin carnier glanced at the card and said directly.

    "Speak up, I''m in a hurry."

    "It''s said that Muse is looking for a spokesperson. We hope Miss Ling Yan can become Muse''s spokesperson." He said.

    "Lingyan?" Merlin carnier frowned and asked, "who is that?"

    Ling Yan, who came with Heitian Zhixiong, said with an ugly face and a strong smile.

    "Mr. canier, we just met in Milan the other day?"

    Merlin carnier looked at Ling Yan and thought about it. It seemed that she had seen this woman in Martin''s studio.

    "Miss Ling Yan, who starred in a dream of eternal life, has won more than ten International Film Awards. Her popularity should be the most appropriate spokesman for the Muse brand." Takeo Kuroda explained their intention.

    Merlin caneller listened, glanced at the fine and elegant woman, and snorted coldly.

    "Sorry, I don''t need such a spokesperson."

    "Mr. Garnier, the goo group would like to facilitate your cooperation." He said with a dignified face.

    Although it didn''t show, it was undoubtedly that Gu siting hoped that he could use Ling Yan as the spokesman of muse.

    Merlin canier smiled coldly. "Now, what kind of bad dates have confidence to be the spokesman of Muse?"

    Crooked melon bad date?!

    Lingyan''s face turned blue and white when she heard that the other side pointed to her.

    Mr. kanil, please pay attention to your words

    "You come to me, where I am, and you want me to pay attention to my words?" Merlin carnier mocks.

    "Mr. canier, we are sincere in our cooperation." Said Heitian, taking a stack of documents from his briefcase and putting them on the table.

    Merlin canier glanced, not even interested in holding it up.

    "I think what I mean is clear. The spokesman of Muse, your people are not qualified."

    Over the years, there are many people who want to be the spokesman of muse.

    However, he is not short of money. What he needs is a spokesman who can show his works perfectly.

    If he doesn''t have a spokesperson in a year, he can have no spokesperson in a year.

    Five years no, he can not speak for five years.

    He can''t stand it. He just makes do with finding someone to represent his work.

    Ling Yan is biting her teeth secretly. She is not qualified. Is the new comer qualified when he chases muwei to Milan?

    She looked at Heitian Zhixiong. If she couldn''t get the endorsement, she could only watch Mu Weiwei as the global spokesperson of Mg.

    "Mr. canier, don''t say so much, or Sooner or later, it will cause trouble. " Kuroda warned coldly.

    Merlin canier raised his forehead and sneered.

    "Prime minister Flanders just invited me to design their anniversary gifts for his wife, and Mr. Fu also invited me to design wedding dresses for the future Mrs. Fu. If I have any misfortunes My customers will be in a hurry. "

    A woman who doesn''t go through the house dares to come to him to find a sense of existence. She really takes herself as a root.

 Chapter 423

    After a deep silence, Kuroda put away his papers and said.

    "Excuse me."

    Lingyan sees that he is going to leave. She looks at him unwillingly.

    "Miss Ling Yan, let''s go." He said.

    Ling Yan bit her teeth and left Meilin kanil''s office with Heitian Zhixiong.

    When I got on the bus, I couldn''t help saying.

    "Heitian, this endorsement is very important to me!"

    "Merlin carnier doesn''t want to use you, and we can''t help it." He said.

    Ling Yan: "but brother siting promised to let you help me fight for it."

    Mu Weiwei has signed the Mg global spokesperson contract, and she has also terminated the contract from mg.

    If she can''t sign up for a higher-end brand endorsement than mg, it will have a great impact on her comeback.

    Last time she was voiced in "echo action", she had been slightly pressed by mu. This time she lost in fashion endorsement again, which made her how willing.

    "Let me help you fight for it, but not necessarily." He said.

    "Can''t you think of another way?" Ling Yan still doesn''t give up.

    Heitian Zhixiong didn''t speak, but first called Gu siting back and reported the situation.

    After finishing the call, said.

    "Miss Ling Yan, Mr. Gu asked us to go back to China."

    Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed.

    "So, no more fighting?"

    "You''ve seen the attitude of Merlin carnier, and we won''t win any more." Said Kuroda.

    The other side has no intention of cooperation, and there is no possibility of promotion at all. It''s useless to strive again.

    "Isn''t there any way? This endorsement is really very important to me." Ling Yan stressed again and again.

    Kuroda shook his head and said.

    "Merlin carnier is the top designer in the fashion industry. The first lady''s dresses in France are designed by him. The prime minister''s wife also likes his designs very much. Moreover He also has cooperation with Fu Hanzheng. "

    "If he doesn''t want to use your words, he will only bring trouble to his family, especially in such a time."

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Yan smiled sadly and sighed.

    "When vivi was there, she always wanted to have something. When I arrived, she would have nothing."

    Heitian Zhixiong looked at the speaker with complicated eyes, then advised.

    "Miss Ling Yan, it''s not the time for Gu family to conflict with Fu family. You Don''t compare yourself with that moustache. "

    In the past, Miss Wei had to give her what she wanted.

    Even if the family can''t do it, the Dorrance family will try to do it.

    However, now the relationship between the family and the Dorrance family has become very delicate because of Miss Wei Wei''s death.

    "It''s not that I want to fight with her, it''s her It''s all about me. " Ling Yan said.

    She always felt that every time she met that Mu Wei, she was full of hostility to herself.

    Every time I met, I always tried my best to make her face clean before I was reconciled.

    Heitian Zhixiong didn''t say anything more, just said.

    "Mr. Gu asked us to go home first."

    Although Lingyan is full of discontent, Gu Sitong no longer helps her fight for it, and she has no way.

    "Let''s go."

    Heitian Zhixiong takes a look at Lingyan, who is still angry. He sighs secretly and orders the driver to drive.

    In the past, Miss Wei was arrogant and willful sometimes, but she always tried to get what she wanted.

    Even if you don''t get it in the end, you won''t complain so much.

 Chapter 424

    Ling Yan fails to win the endorsement of Muse, but Gu Weiwei''s side is lucky.

    Mg''s hard shooting was very smooth, the domestic Golden Phoenix award was over, Fu Shiyi sent a video to congratulate.

    "When Dangdang, look at my movie trophy, look at the temperament of my movie emperor."

    "Congratulations." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She didn''t see the temperament of film and television, but the temperament of Toby was quite obvious.

    "Don''t you eat by your face? What''s the movie emperor?"

    Jolin stood behind her and asked Fu Shiyi at the end of the video.

    "Later, someone said that I didn''t have acting skills. Slap me in the face." Fu Shiyi can''t help feeling his movie emperor trophy.

    Jolin: if you didn''t play with your sister-in-law, would you win the prize

    After so many years, he really depends on his face to eat.

    I didn''t expect to play a play with his artists, but also played a little potential, and finally got the first movie emperor in my life.

    "Well, sister-in-law, why don''t you ask if you have won the prize?" Fu Shiyi said mysteriously.

    Jolin: you can win a movie emperor like this. Will we not win the prize

    Fu Shiyi takes out another trophy and shakes it to the camera, "here, your trophy, I''ll give it back to my brother."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered.

    Qiao Lin thought of Li Xin''er, who had recently written all over the Internet, and asked.

    "What about Li Xin''er? She didn''t win the prize, did she?"

    "She won the prize unless she was blind." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Li Xin''er thinks she will win the prize, so today she is wearing it as a gorgeous girl, but the Golden Phoenix shadow she presented is someone else''s.

    Because he was so close, he saw that she was so angry that she almost jumped out.

    Gu Weiwei saw the cup and said.

    "I''m going to shoot. Bye."

    "Wait, wait." Fu Shiyi stopped her and said, "lixin''er is looking for paparazzi to buy your black material recently. Maybe she wants to have a big fight with you."

    "She is envious, jealous and hateful." Jolin hummed.

    His artist won the best supporting actress of the Golden Phoenix award, and the third young actress won the movie emperor, but she didn''t win any awards.

    Plus, "eagle eye" is about to be released, and his artists are sure to catch fire again.

    Li Xin''er is not balanced in her mind. Of course, she wants to do something secretly.

    If she wants to die like that, just try it.

    Anyway, because his artists are so capable, his agent has been idle recently.

    Gu Weiwei was not as excited as Jolin, but said a word.

    "I see."

    Then, hang up the video and continue to work.

    Because mg launched new products many years later, the advertisement was shot with great dedication.

    a few minutes of perfume advertising, invited the famous Hollywood director, to shoot the movie blockbuster effect.

    It''s just the beginning, to balance advertising and film, a bit of adaptation.

    but after two times of NG, Gu Weiwei finished the perfume advertising shoot without fail deliver the goods.

    Martin Green, after seeing the effect of the film twice in the director''s office, came over and said happily.

    "Pico, the shooting just now was so good that it was beyond my expectation."

    Gu Weiwei is removing her make-up by a makeup artist, laughing at the same time.

    "Yes."

    Martin Green thought for a moment and suggested.

    "You''ve worked hard these days. I know a great restaurant. I wonder if it''s an honor to invite you to dinner tonight."

    Gu Weiwei thought and nodded.

    "Of course."

    "Then I''ll pick you up at your hotel after work." Martin Green said cheerfully.

    Jolin watched Martin green go away, muttering in a whim.

    "How do I feel Is this Martin after you? "

 Chapter 425

    Gu Weiwei listens to Qiao Lin''s words, show eyebrow Gao Tiao.

    "Which eye did you see?"

    Jolin: I see it in both eyes

    These two days, Martin is more and more attentive to his artists.

    They''ve only known each other for a few days. Is it appropriate to be so attentive?

    "You think too much."

    Gu Weiwei took off her makeup and went to the dressing room to change her clothes.

    Martin just takes care of her because she is very similar to Gu Weiwei he knows now.

    Other people, she didn''t know.

    But Martin is one of the few people in the world who still care about her safety, and she has known her for many years before, so she naturally did not keep her distance.

    Jolin waited until she came out and whispered.

    "It doesn''t matter if I think too much, as long as the big boss doesn''t think too much."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    It''s hard to live with a vinegar jar at home.

    When Jolin saw that she had nothing to say, he said.

    "Sanshao told me that his brother''s heart and eyes are small. Let me stare at you and keep distance with other members of the opposite sex."

    Anyway, he has now fully accepted the reality that his God was soaked away by her.

    "Work partner, what distance do I keep?" Gu Weiwei snorted.

    Jolin: so you''re going out to dinner with Martin

    "It''s just a meal. I didn''t have dinner with the director of the drama group when I was shooting in China?"

    Gu Weiwei asked without any words. He also said that he had been secretly in love with the God of man for many years. He gave up fast enough.

    Moreover, he took Fu Shiyi''s class and became the No. 2 dog leg.

    "Dinner party, only invite you?" Asked Jolin.

    Martin will come to them for a walk these days if he has nothing to do, either to give this thing or to give that little gift. Doesn''t he know how to do this?

    "All right, put your heart back in your stomach." Gu Weiwei got on the car and said.

    "I can''t climb the wall of Fu Hanzheng, and I don''t want to climb out."

    It''s just that it''s rare to meet old friends. After this work, there are few opportunities to get together, so you can get along and communicate like an old friend.

    Such normal friends are tired of cats.

    That before young frivolous, follow Yuan dream that female rascal to mix, she already had innumerable black history.

    After returning to the hotel for a few hours, Martin Green came to pick up people.

    Different from the casual wear in the studio, the suit and tie are very formal, and the blonde hair is also very well combed.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows in surprise, "this is Going to a very formal restaurant? "

    In foreign countries, high-end restaurants really need to pay attention to dress etiquette.

    "You''re all right. Time is up. Let''s go now." Said Martin Green.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "Let''s go."

    Martin Green raised her arm slightly to signal that she would walk with her arm.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and waves her hand and refuses.

    "Martin, that''s not necessary."

    Although, this is common in the West.

    But she''s sure it''s not within her family''s reach.

    Martin didn''t ask more, walked in front of her and pressed the elevator to take her downstairs.

    restaurant is a famous local Michelin 3-star. Its environment is beautiful and quiet, and the food is very delicious.

    Because tomorrow''s ad shoot is over, Martin talks to her about what she needs to attend next month''s new product launch, and the gowns that Mg will be in charge of all her major events during the signing period.

    After dinner, Martin took her to the hotel and said before getting off the bus.

    "If I asked you to have a drink now, would you refuse?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "yes, but You don''t mean to tease me, do you? "

    Martin, grinning. "You''re so cute, of course you want to."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

 Chapter 426

    "But you seem to have a master." Martin Green put out his hand and said, "well, we''ll be happy to be friends."

    He saw twice who she was talking to sweetly on the phone during the break.

    Plus, it''s not hard to guess that he already has a boyfriend just because of his obvious refusal.

    Gu Weiwei reached out with a smile and shook it.

    "Thank you."

    Thank you for really treating me as a friend. Thank you for always being on my side.

    Martin Green waved. "Rest early. See you tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei turns around and enters the hotel. When she goes upstairs, she gets a call from Fu Hanzheng.

    "Happy date?"

    "I can smell your vinegar every six thousand kilometers." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    I don''t need to think about it. I also know that the bodyguard told him about her dinner with Martin.

    But it''s fake vinegar.

    If it''s really jealous, it''s just as heavy as the last time I forced Yuanmeng.

    "Not tomorrow?" Fu asked.

    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. She doesn''t seem to come back at all.

    Gu Weiwei took the room card to open the door and entered the room, taking off her shoes and saying.

    "It''s too late to go back tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while. "When will you come back then?"

    The first year of having a girlfriend, the girlfriend does not accompany him to celebrate the new year.

    Gu Weiwei: "I''m not sure. After tomorrow''s shooting, I will go to Venice to take a set of hard photos of the exterior."

    Go back. Last time, she ran.

    It seems that the consequences of going back may be a little serious. I''d better not go back without going back.

    After all, there is no aunt to protect her now.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and said.

    "No one else is allowed to eat with him."

    "What''s the big deal with working partners eating together, as if you haven''t met a woman before." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Martin wanted to tease her, but saw that she had a boyfriend, so he stopped.

    After knowing him for so many years, she was clear about his heart and eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I didn''t take a car with people. I went to dinner face to face."

    He can''t even see anyone, but other men eat with her face to face. It''s no wonder that he''s not sour.

    Gu Weiwei rolls to the sofa, the corner of the mouth raises sweet smile.

    "Miss me?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng blurted out without hesitation.

    "I miss you too." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng: "then come back and think."

    "But I have to work, too." Gu Weiwei, holding the pillow, said calmly, "I don''t want to, in the future, people will only point at me and say, look at that is Fu Hanzheng''s woman, I want people to point at you and say, look at that is muwei''s man."

    She didn''t want to be his accessory, she wanted to be his companion.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled happily, "I''m looking forward to the day you said."

    Mrs. Fu, it''s true that she should be an independent person.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and asked.

    "Then, Mu Wei''s man, Mr. Fu Hanzheng, can I have a rest?"

    "I''ll see you when I''m free." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, all right." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Fu Hanzheng said softly, "you seem Reluctantly, I''ll see you? "

    "I''m afraid you''ll delay my work as well." Gu Weiwei replied with a dry smile.

    Because, he said to come to see her, she will brain make up for him to come to sleep with her.

    Before for the Yuan dream thing, several days waist sour leg soft, she has the heart shadow.

 Chapter 427

    Gu Weiwei made the last video advertisement for Mg in Milan, Italy, on the new year''s eve of Chinese family reunion.

    On New Year''s Eve, I flew to Venice to prepare for the hard shooting the next day.

    Because of the carnival in Venice, there are too many pedestrians during the day and the shooting is affected.

    It was supposed to take two hours to finish shooting. Because of constant interruptions, it took nearly four hours to finish shooting.

    After shooting, everyone went back to the hotel for a rest, and they were invited by Martin and Mg staff to participate in the carnival celebration in Venice.

    In addition, they also sent local unique, colorful costumes and gorgeous Venetian masks.

    Failed to catch up to go back to the new year, Qiao Lin and assistant Xiao Xu were also excited, and soon they put on clothes, put on all kinds of exquisite masks and ready to go out for the carnival.

    Gu Weiwei put on the water blue retro skirt, put on the golden mask.

    Then, follow them to go out together, take gondola of Venice water city, follow the carnival team to walk through the crisscross river course of the water city.

    The whole city of Venice seems to be involved in carnival. All the people are wearing colorful retro costumes and exaggerated masks, and no one can see whose face.

    Xiao Xu, assistant, was dazzled all the way. From time to time, he pointed to the people with exaggerated and weird masks and asked them to watch them together.

    A group of people went to San Marco Square. A band in uniform and mask was playing.

    In the square, countless people in costumes and Venetian masks are dancing happily.

    "Let''s go. We''ll start our carnival, too."

    Martin Green said to them. He advanced into the group and danced to the music.

    Gu Weiwei was also pulled in by the assistant, and was soon led by the revelry crowd around, dancing and singing together.

    A group of people followed the revelry, almost crossing the city of Venice, until it was dark and exhausted to find gondola and take them back to the hotel.

    The hotel is built near the water. You can walk a few steps to the lobby of the hotel.

    A group of people said good night to each other in the elevator and went back to their respective rooms.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room, rummaged around in her bag without finding her room card, and scratched her head in agony.

    I don''t think it''s crazy to play outside. I lost my room card.

    She went through her bag again, but she still couldn''t find it. She sighed and went downstairs to find the front desk to get her new room card.

    Just turned around, the door of the room opened by itself.

    When she looked around, she saw a Navy high-end handmade suit with a tall man standing at the door.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Is she too tired to play?

    How did she see Fu Hanzheng in her room? Didn''t he celebrate the new year in the capital?

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl in strange clothes and masks.

    "I don''t have time to go back for the new year. I have time to spend the carnival here?"

    Gu Weiwei approached, hugged her waist, raised her head and asked with a smile.

    "Why are you here?"

    New year''s Day is not at home, but to Venice.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and took off the mask of obstruction on her face. Her thin lips held the soft and delicate lips, and she kissed deeply for a long time before releasing her reply.

    "Miss you."

    Gu Weiwei kicked on the door of the room and raised her head to kiss it.

    From the small living room, I kissed the bedroom inside. After a few days of kissing, both of them gradually fell in love.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the kiss with only reason and wisdom and whispered.

    "No set."

    Gu Weiwei blushed and pursed her lips, whispering.

    "Today''s security period."

 Chapter 428

    This murmur, silent shattered the last trace of men''s suppressed reason.

    The hot kisses fell down, and the familiar man''s breath occupied all her breath.

    The warm thin lips slide down the neck, kissing the girl''s delicate and silky skin inch by inch.

    Gu Weiwei was biting her lips, her eyes were blurred and hazy, because the free kisses on her body were panting helplessly, and her little face was charming and charming.

    Fu Hanzheng also had unprecedented patience, which made her break down and beg for mercy before she was willing to meet her demands.

    From the integration of body and mind, both of them are extraordinarily engaged and addicted.

    Too intense joy, let her unbearably bury her head in his neck nest Jiao hum.

    Finally, the man holding her waist was satisfied.

    Gu Weiwei is wet and sweaty. She is paralyzed on the bed and doesn''t want to move.

    In the afternoon, I went out to have a good time. I just came back to see him. Now I am completely exhausted.

    What''s more, when you''ve done everything, you think of something important.

    "I I haven''t bathed yet. "

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and kissed her on the face. He got up and put on his bathrobe and put water in the bathtub.

    When the water was ready, I came to take the bathrobe to wrap her up and carry her in.

    Gu Weiwei closed the neckline of the bathrobe and stared at the man who sent him in.

    "You go out!"

    Fu Hanzheng funny to hook up thin lips, "have not washed together?"

    "Let you go out!" Gu Weiwei rushes with a red face.

    Last time, she was so tired that she fell asleep. How could she agree to wash with him when she was awake.

    Fu Hanzheng closed the door and went out. He took the door with him.

    As soon as the front foot goes out, the back foot hears that the bathroom door is locked.

    He checked his cell phone for several hours, and was bombarded by the information of Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin, which made the cell phone vibrate for a while.

    The information hasn''t been read, and the phone comes in again.

    "Brother, where have you been? My father is still looking for you?"

    As a result, after a new year''s Eve meal, people disappeared in the morning.

    Fu Hanzheng: "Venice."

    "When I don''t ask, you''ll be happy." Fu Shiqin hung up directly.

    His phone just hung up, and Fu Shiyi''s call came in again.

    "Elder brother, please ask my sister-in-law happy new year."

    "If you have something to say." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Fu Shiyi: "brother, how many days can I borrow your business plane?"

    He also wants to enjoy the pleasure of traveling by his own private plane.

    Fu Hanzheng: "no loan."

    With that, I hung up.

    After a long time, worried that the man in the bathroom was asleep, he went to knock on the door.

    Gu Weiwei wrapped her hair in the bathroom and opened the door.

    "I''m sleepy."

    After working for several days in a row, today I went crazy for half of Venice city, and went back to the hotel to have a bed with him.

    Fu Hanzheng took the man to the sofa and sat down, "dry your hair and then go to sleep."

    Finish saying, oneself went to take dry towel and hairdryer, helped her wipe the hair that drips water.

    When I dried her hair, Gu Weiwei had gone to sleep with her head askew holding her pillow.

    He took the man back to bed, lying on his side with his head in one hand, looking at the sleeping girl, but he was sleepless.

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei was sleeping soundly, and the doorbell in the room was rang.

    She heard the sound, hummed twice, got into the quilt and didn''t want to open the door.

    Fu Hanzheng got up, went out and opened the door. Seeing the blonde man outside, he asked in silence for a moment.

    "Yes?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Martin looked at the man coming out of her room. He was a little frightened and didn''t respond for a few seconds.

 Chapter 429

    He had guessed that she had already made a boyfriend, but he could not have guessed that the boyfriend she made was this big man.

    "Fu Mr. Fu, I''ll say goodbye to Weidao. "

    Men only wear bathrobes, and their brows are full of laziness. We can imagine how beautiful they were last night.

    "Please tell her that I''ll go back to Milan first, and invite her to attend the Mg new product conference next month."

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng nodded.

    Martin Green left, heard the door shut, and looked round.

    Previously, he wondered why Merlin would come all the way from Paris to find her and deliberately rob him.

    It seems that he knew muwei was Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend and came to help on purpose.

    After Martin Green left, Gu Weiwei slept for another two hours before she finally got up spiritually.

    Then, I saw Fu Hanzheng standing by the window, answering the phone. The sun was shining on him from the window, and his body was like a golden fairy.

    She held the pillow in her arms, lying on the bed and looking out of her mind.

    Fu Hanzheng turned his head and looked at it. After talking about the phone, he approached and asked.

    "Do you want to go out today?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "do you have time? There is a place I want you to go with me."

    Fu Hanzheng: "yes."

    Gu Weiwei touched her mobile phone and explained the situation to Jolin. She got up and washed and changed her clothes.

    Then I went out with Fu Hanzheng and found a place to eat.

    Venice''s Carnival lasts for several days, so people are still immersed in the carnival outside.

    In foreign countries, they don''t have to be as secretive as dating at home. They are like tourists walking slowly through the streets of Venice, passing the mask market.

    She bought a mask for men and stood on the steps and Fu Hanzheng put it on.

    "Covered, save the women on the way to see you again!"

    Along the way, his evil face attracted many women''s eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up another mask and covered her face.

    "That''s fair."

    Gu Weiwei, behind the mask, frowned with a smile.

    They spent the afternoon in the city and took gondola to many places in the city.

    Because in China, there is no way to go out on a date and travel like ordinary couples. Both of them are busy with their work and have little time.

    It''s hard to get together like this, and you don''t care about the sight around you. Gu Weiwei is very excited.

    It wasn''t until the sun turned to the West that Gu Weiwei urged gondola''s boatman to rush to the sigh bridge in the city.

    To sigh near the bridge, took off the mask said.

    "That''s where I''m taking you."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the small stone bridge in baroque style, which was located on the canal channel. For a while, he couldn''t see anything special.

    So, he looked at the girl with smile beside her.

    "Why are you here?"

    Under the setting sun, the girl smiled so bright and warm that when gondola was about to take over the bridge of sighing, she reached out and took off his mask.

    Then, a hug him, soft lips kissed his thin lips.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows moved in amazement. He extended his arms to hold her and deepened the kiss.

    Under the sunset, the river, sparkling, crescent like gondola, carrying the men and women with deep kisses, slowly passed under the sigh bridge.

    For a long time, Gu Weiwei let go of the thin and shaved lips of the man and turned his head to look at the sigh bridge which was far away.

    "People here said yesterday that if lovers kiss under the bridge of sighs under the setting sun, they will never be separated."

    When she heard the legend, she wanted to take him here for a kiss.

    Unexpectedly, he really came to Venice from the capital.

 Chapter 430

    Fu Hanzheng listened, deep eyes bloom boundless gentle smile.

    "Or turn around and do it again?"

    He should have been more devout, knowing that she meant it.

    "This kind of thing, one time is enough, many of it will not work." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "I just didn''t play well, not pious enough." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei side head, lift the hair that is blown disorderly by wind don''t arrive after ear, smile way.

    "Uncle Fu, one is romantic, the other is playing hooligan."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask for more. He reached for her head and leaned on his shoulder.

    Gu Weiwei leaned his head on his shoulder, the corners of his mouth gently bent, and hummed an Italian love song.

    Softly and softly singing, with the gondola carrying them across the river.

    And the man on her side is holding hands with her.

    "It''s nice to date like this."

    In China, they seem to date either at home or in a hotel room.

    I''ve never been to a place where I''ve had a date like this.

    "When your movie promotion is over, you can find a place to take a vacation." Proposed by Fu Hanzheng.

    He also found such a date very interesting.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei replied.

    After "eagle eye" is released, the next step is to make a movie by yourself.

    However, it can not be finished in a short time, so there is still time for vacation.

    They forgot to play in the city until it was almost dark and Jolin sent a wechat to urge her.

    Whether to go back to China with them or with Fu Hanzheng.

    After reading the information, she said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "The agent urged me to the airport."

    However, he came all the way to see her and left him alone. It seemed that he was a little upset.

    "Come with me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei listened, returned the information to the broker, let them go back to China first, and meet again tomorrow.

    two people as like as two peas and two hours of Fu Shiqin''s eye, they bought some small souvenirs to return to Ji Cheng and Luo Qian, and bought two identical twins masks for both Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    Then, slowly rushed to the airport.

    Because it''s Fu Hanzheng''s business plane, the two quickly went through the formalities at the airport, and they got on the plane directly while waiting for the plane to take off for dinner.

    After dinner, Fu began to work on the plane.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting beside him with a glass of juice in one hand and a micro blog in the other hand, very relaxed and comfortable.

    After brushing the microblog, I clicked on wechat again, only to find that many messages have been brushed in the group of the team.

    Fu Shiyi: [I don''t want to borrow his business plane for several days. I don''t have such a brother! ]Fu Shiqin: it''s someone who bought it for dating. What position did you pick up? No points? ]

    Ho Chi: [the jet seat is super luxurious and comfortable, and there are all kinds of famous wines. Even the plane meal is not inferior to Michelin 3-star. ]

    He Chi, the only one who had the honor to enjoy Fu Hanzheng''s business jet, proudly expressed his riding experience.

    Before finishing typing, he was kicked out of the group by Fu Shiqin.

    A few minutes later, it was added.

    Fu Shiqin: Dead pool, I heard that you were teasing the new nurse in the hospital recently? ]Fu Shiyi: what about a single dog? ]He Chi: who wants to fight singles with you? Your brother can have girlfriends like that. I can''t have girlfriends like that? ]Fu Shiyi: [Fu Xiaoer, what''s the name of the nurse? I''ll go to their hospital tomorrow. ]Fu Shiqin: [the death pool is to cheat other girls with your photos and albums. ]

    He Chi: [roll! Dare to stab you to death with a scalpel! ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is shaking. These two goods are not only lack of heart and eyes, but also lack of morality.

 Chapter 431

    Because Fu had an important business meeting, the transfer to Brussels, Belgium, took several hours.

    When he arrived, Gu Weiwei was still sleeping. Fu Hanzheng took his assistant off the plane to meet his partner.

    It took nearly three hours to get back, Gu Weiwei said, waiting for him to come back.

    "Don''t let me be late for the premiere of eagle eye in the evening."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, "told the crew to prepare to take off and return home."

    On the way, they had a meal together on the plane. It was already afternoon when they returned to the capital.

    As soon as I entered the villa, I saw Fu Shiyi wearing a mask, Fu Shiqin holding a bowl of mustard pepper water, and he Chi was tied to a chair by them.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the three and stood in the living room for a few seconds.

    "You What do you want? "

    Fu Shiyi pulled down the mask on his face, revealing his face, which was allergic and swollen quickly.

    "I don''t know what this product sprayed on me, which made my face swollen due to my allergy. I rely on my face to eat, so it''s done for me?"

    The bound He Chi angrily refutes, "who told you to run to my hospital to flirt with my sister?"

    At first, he was the God of the little nurses. As a result, he ran for a walk and his status plummeted.

    Isn''t he just handsome by himself?

    He makes him allergic and swollen into a pig''s head. Do you want him to go out and stir up?

    Gu Weiwei thought of what she saw in the group yesterday, about what she understood.

    Fu Shiyi really ran to the hospital to hook up with the little nurse He Chi was interested in. He Chi was so angry that, relying on his advanced medical knowledge, he turned Fu Shiyi''s allergy into a pig''s head.

    "She didn''t write the words" He Chi "on her forehead. If you can lift it, I can''t lift it." Fu Shiyi asked in a forthright voice.

    He Chi asked angrily, "don''t deceive your friends and wives. Can you be a little righteous?"

    "How do you say that to me, dead pool?" Fu Shiqin went to pinch his neck and said, "my college sister told me that you turned around to expose my dark history and scared people away. What do you mean to say to me?"

    He Chi coughed and blushed. "It was Fu Shiyi who invited me to have a meal. I did it for him. The student sister secretly had a good time with your brother for three months."

    Fu Shiqin listens and slowly turns his head to Fu Shiyi.

    "Fu Laosan!"

    "Sister in law, help!" Fu Shiyi and Ziyi slip to Gu Weiwei''s back.

    Gu Weiwei looks around and walks away.

    "Have a good time."

    "Sister in law!" When Fu came downstairs, Yi howled miserably.

    Gu Weiwei went upstairs to change clothes, and then came out of the bedroom. From the second floor, she saw that the bound man had changed from He Chi to Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi, who was already allergic and swollen like a pig''s head, would be abused by the two people. It seems pitiful.

    "You''re almost done. People have to eat by their faces."

    "Almost. When did he fall back on us

    He Chi said, pulling Fu Yi''s swollen face.

    "Well, when I didn''t say it."

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand to surrender and turned to the study to find Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng is signing the documents that Fu Shiqin put here for confirmation. He looks up at the people coming in.

    "No more sleep?"

    "It''s going to pass in an hour. I''ll be with you for a while."

    Gu Weiwei stood behind his chair and rubbed her arms around his neck.

    At the beginning of tonight''s premiere, the next half of the month will fly to various places for publicity. After that, Mg''s new product release will fly to Milan. There is almost no time to see him.

    Fu Hanzheng put down the work at hand and reached for her to sit down in his arms.

    "Back to the room, or here?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "What do you want?"

    An hour, do you want to do it again?

    There are three dogs downstairs. He wants to have such a beautiful thing.

 Chapter 432

    However, Fu is not ashamed.

    "Even once a day, how much do you owe in a month?"

    Every time she doesn''t come back for a few days, she will go out for a month.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and said earnestly.

    "If you want to hurt yourself, don''t empty your body at a young age, will you?"

    Fu Hanzheng was serious on his face and drove the car with no restraint on his lips.

    "I want to be hollowed out by you."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Why does she come here? Can''t she go straight?

    They didn''t go back to the bedroom, just chatted in the study.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t send her downstairs until her agent called to urge her. The person who was tied to a chair and tortured downstairs changed from Fu Shiyi to Fu Shiqin.

    "Brother, help! Help

    "Sister in law, help!"

    Fu Shiqin saw the two men go downstairs, shouting for help.

    Fu Hanzheng is too lazy to look at it again. Gu Weiwei looks at it and doesn''t want to ask more.

    When we set up a small team to defeat Fu Hanzheng, it''s clear that they are more likely to pit each other.

    I have known their tricks for a long time, and I can''t sympathize with them at all.

    Gu Weiwei is urged by Jolin to make up.

    The dress is brought back from Milan. Mg is going to be a new model.

    Jolin said as she waited for the stylist to make her up.

    "Because of Ling Yan''s termination, some reporters may ask some questions about Mg''s endorsement, but today is the premiere of eagle eye. Don''t answer such questions, just go back to the movie."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei replied.

    If she answers the question of the Mg endorsement debate head-on, the media will focus on gossip rather than on the release of eagle eye.

    "Anyway, all the questions and answers of journalists, no matter what they ask, the focus of your answers is the movie." Said Jolin.

    Before, the main interviews of Changfeng were both male and female, so she had little experience in dealing with reporters.

    "Eagle eye" she is the eldest hostess, plus the recent mg endorsement dispute with Ling Yan.

    There is also the matter of the previous No. 2 voice, because after that, I went back to the production group to make a film, and I haven''t responded to it.

    So, today''s premiere, there must be reporters covering these topics that have nothing to do with the film.

    He is worried that she has little experience in dealing with the media, and that she will not be able to get off the stage by the tricky reporters, or that she will accidentally say the wrong thing.

    However, when the premiere of "eagle eye" really began, he knew that his worry was simply superfluous.

    Anyway, all the artists in his family can deal with it with a smile, and turn around and go back to the promotion of eagle eye.

    In addition, the director and the leading actor Song Yu are also very cooperative to help her resolve, and the reporter''s interview process passed smoothly.

    At the end of the interview, the reporter asked to take a photo of the film''s creators.

    Gu Weiwei stands on the left side of the male master Song Yu, and on the right side of the male No.2 Chu Chen. When we take a picture together, everyone gets closer, and Chu Chen reaches out to her shoulder.

    Gu Weiwei frowned slightly, glanced at Chu Chen, and warned him to take his hand away.

    However, Chu Chen did not seem to understand the warning in her eyes. Instead, he gave a very pampered smile.

    Gu Weiwei gnawed her teeth and endured. If it wasn''t for this multimedia, she really wanted to give him a shoulder fall and break his claws.

    Qiao Lin, who was waiting for someone, saw that the bottles of mineral water in his hand were all pinched flat.

    I wipe it. I don''t want to live.

 Chapter 433

    Tianshui villa, living room.

    Because of his allergic face, Fu Shiyi didn''t go out for a notice, while Fu Shiqin and he Chi were still in the first month, so their work was easier.

    Several people are in the living room, watching the live broadcast of the premiere of eagle eye.

    When they saw that Chu Chen took a photo with Mu Weiwei on his shoulder, they all looked at Fu Hanzheng sitting by.

    Fu Shiyi: "brother, tell me, how do you want him to die?"

    Previously, this Chu minister went to knock on his sister-in-law''s door, because he didn''t want to affect the release of eagle eye, so his brother has been patient.

    Well, today I dare to put my paw on his sister-in-law''s shoulder.

    Fu Shiqin: "if this kind of person doesn''t clean up, he will take his sister-in-law''s shoulder today and want to hug his waist tomorrow."

    His brother said that he would turn over the vinegar jar, which was not in his tolerance.

    He Chi: "there is a kind of toxin contained in an animal that can make a person''s local nerve necrosis and make one of his claws disabled forever. Would you like to get some?"

    Poor, who let him find a girlfriend who always has to deal with men in the entertainment circle.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is calmer than any of them.

    It seems that he didn''t see the picture at all.

    However, there was news the next day that "eagle eye" Man 2 had a car accident, one hand was broken, his foot was injured, and the publicity activities behind the crew could not be continued.

    On the breakfast table, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi carefully looked at their own brother.

    Sure enough, his brother is cruel.

    He broke his hand because the claw was on his sister-in-law''s shoulder, and his foot hurt so that he could not follow her to publicize.

    "But is it a little harder?" Fu Shiqin whispered.

    In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the entertainment circle. Fu Shiyi never did it when he took a picture and put his shoulders and arms around his waist.

    "Who makes his hands cheap?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    He is also in this circle. He knows what the purpose of this kind of actor is.

    "Eagle eye" is the heroine of the sister-in-law. It must be the sister-in-law and the man, Song Yu.

    Chu Chen wants to make a little ambiguous behavior in daily propaganda, and then buy entertainment to tie up the propaganda.

    It''s a pity that he made a wrong decision, put it on his sister-in-law''s shoulder, and stir fry gossip with her. Isn''t it death seeking?

    He was almost tortured to death, let alone deliberately, when he made a scandal.

    If it wasn''t because the movie just came out, his brother-in-law didn''t want to influence his sister-in-law''s career too much, otherwise he would not only break an arm and hurt a leg.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Fu Shiyi, who was sitting opposite, and said with a complicated look.

    "Can you take the bowl and eat it? I have no appetite for your pig face."

    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?" Fu Shiyi asked angrily as he patted the table.

    Although he Chi gave him the medicine, the speed of mire horse''s detumescence was too slow.

    "Who is the pig? Who do I say?" Fu Shiqin smiled defiantly.

    "Do you know where the donut you asked Lucas to make is?" Fu Shiyi sneers.

    Fu Shiqin listens and points to the other side.

    "You If you dare to eat my doughnut, I will expose your pig''s head! "

    Fu Hanzheng put down his chopsticks and made a cold voice.

    "Can''t shut up?"

    They sat down in a moment, absorbed in eating, and dared not speak again.

    Obviously, they saw that he was left at home by his sister-in-law alone, lonely and desolate.

    That''s why I came here to eat with him. Why is Mao so disliked by him?

 Chapter 434

    After the premiere of "eagle eye", Gu Weiwei began to carry out road show publicity around the country with the main creators of the production team.

    Directed by Mo Jiao and starred by Song Yu, the three golden emperor, such a strong lineup is enough to attract people to the cinema.

    As a result, after the first day of release, the most discussed online is muwei, who plays the No. 1 actress.

    [originally, I went to see it for the male god, but I was forced to conquer it by the slightly exploding acting of female No.1 mu. ]

    [after kneeling and watching eagle eye, one person is divided into two parts. Huo Jing is cold-blooded and ruthless. Huo Xiaoshi''s wisdom is resourceful, which is totally two people. ]

    [Mo Dao likes to take close-up shots most, but this requires extremely high body language and expression details of the actors. Muwei is really strong. Every close-up shot is performed properly. ]With song yubiao, who has won three golden prizes, it''s not losing at all. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Both male and female stars are highly online, and they are the annual production of Mo Jiao. The box office is breaking records almost every day when they are released.

    Even in a few days, the box office has surpassed several new year''s blockbusters released on the first day of the lunar new year.

    Yingyan, muwei, and Song Yu, who plays Xiang Linyuan.

    Almost every day, one of the three tags will be listed on the hot search list by the internet name, and the box office of eagle eye will rise along the way.

    Chu Chen, No. 2 male, was injured and couldn''t follow the publicity. Seeing the popularity of other actors soared, he could only brush his sense of existence on Weibo.

    During the publicity period, Gu Weiwei and other creators of the production team sent some fruits to express sympathy.

    Then, the next day, Chu Chen sent a micro blog to thank you for your thoughts.

    However, I also sent a special piece of fruit to express my gratitude to her.

    Because in the play, Huo Jing, played by Mu Weiwei, and Wei Jing, played by Chu Chen, are both directors of the juntong.

    In reality, the two have such interaction again.

    Therefore, Mu Wei and Fu Shiyi became the "only CP", and then there was the "chief CP".

    However, muwei''s fans don''t buy it, but chuchen''s fans and many unknown netizens do.

    When Jolin got the news, he was furious.

    "CP, don''t look at your own virtue?"

    Broke a hand, injured a foot is also special do not stop, forced to buy hot search with their group CP.

    The basket of fruit was sent by all members of the crew. He arranged the company''s people to buy it and send it in the name of his artists. He could do something about it.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the mobile phone and rubs her brow and heart with headache.

    "Thanks to his injury, he didn''t follow the publicity, otherwise More defenseless. "

    Although Fu Hanzheng didn''t say it, nine times out of ten, Chu Chen''s injuries were related to him, so as not to let Chu Chen publicize with them again.

    However, the man has been cured in the hospital, and he can still have some gossip with her.

    Qiao Lin grinds his teeth angrily. "What''s the matter? I can''t kill you. I don''t have the surname Qiao?"

    Anyway, the film has been on for more than half a month now, and the publicity period is almost over.

    Chu Chen just because "director CP" on the hot search day, then there will be media leaks.

    [recently, the popular Chu surname, xiaoxianrou, was once adopted by the married female rich, and made her debut in the first drama, which was invested by the female rich. ]

    recently, the popular Chu surname, xiaoxianrou, was guessed by the netizens without much thought.

 Chapter 435

    Gossip is always a feast that can cause netizens to revel.

    In less than a day, in the top five hot microblogs, two tags related to Chu Chen have been occupied.

    Chu Chen and his agency came forward to make a statement at the first time.

    Claim that all reports are false and seriously damage the artist''s reputation, they will reserve the right to pursue legal liability.

    Chu Chen''s fans have also come out, accusing the media of irresponsibility.

    However, it was only an hour after their statement was issued, and a new report was issued on the coal body.

    In addition, it is also accompanied by a picture of chuchen and a middle-aged woman sitting in the same car and bearing intimately.

    Chu Chen and his agency didn''t expect that it was several years ago. Someone even got the picture.

    They just issued a statement saying that all the rumors were made by the media. In a flash, the media released a real slap in the face.

    Now, any statement they make will be regarded as sophistication.

    It''s not easy because "eagle eye" is hot, and Chu Chen''s acting career has reached its peak since his debut. The company is making a series of plans to praise him next.

    However, when the heat is high, such a scandal has been exposed.

    Chu Chen''s agent went to see Chu Chen who was still recovering, sighed and said.

    "The company will contact the reporter who broke the news and find a way to stop his mouth and press down the heat of the news."

    "It''s all about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Someone else burst it out. Someone must be deliberately blacking me." Chu minister said angrily.

    Chuchen''s agent was too lazy to listen to her explanation. "You''ve been keeping a low profile. Don''t make any more trouble, or no one can save you."

    A scandal can go on. If there is any more serious one, no one can.

    Artists rely on fans to eat, once the image is not good, it is difficult to stand in this circle.

    Fortunately, it''s only a matter of years ago. As long as the limelight passes, it won''t affect his career too much.

    On the other side, Jolin brushed the news on the Internet and drank coffee contentedly.

    Sure enough, Chu Chen was a scandal of being supported by a rich woman. No one mentioned "chief CP" on the Internet.

    Then, the phone rings and answers a call.

    "What''s the price?"

    "Half a man, as it is said."

    "Next The next one is about the abortion of the female assistant. "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei watched him answer the phone, and from his voice she had guessed what was going on.

    "I didn''t expect that you are such a great playboy?"

    The fact that Chu Chen was supported by a rich woman was not only the material he bought, but also the media he invited.

    Now, Chu Chen and his agency must be trying to find a way to make public relations, find the media that broke the news and let the report be deleted or clarified.

    He and the other side split the money of the agency of Chu Chen in half, and then let people release other dark materials of Chu Chen.

    Chu Chen''s reputation also stinks, and his money for buying black materials has come back.

    "Small." Jolin chuckled.

    In this line, no one has any means.

    "I''ll just ask. You can do it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Chu Chen''s character is too bad, and she It''s not a good person either.

    "Don''t worry, I have to get him out of the entertainment business and never come back." Said Jolin, gritting her teeth.

    At first, I just wanted to buy some black material to stink his reputation, and it turned out that people found out so many bad things.

    Such people will stay in the entertainment circle again, which will also pollute the environment.

 Chapter 436

    Chu Chen was just put under pressure by the scandal of the support of the rich women. Then it was revealed that he had enlarged the belly of the female assistant before and had the child killed.

    Most of the fans of male stars are female fans. Such scandals have directly caused him to lose a large number of fans, and he has also been scolded by slag men.

    At the same time when the news burst out, someone photographed the wounded Chu minister, who was held by a group of underworld figures.

    It is claimed that Chu Chen''s previous injury was not a car accident, but because he had previously owed more than 100 million usury in gambling city and was injured by debt collectors.

    I was taken away before I paid.

    Chu Chen''s name, on the Internet, has reached his highest popularity since his debut.

    However, his reputation and popularity have fallen to the bottom and can never be turned over.

    When Qiao Lin saw the video of Chu Chen being taken away by usurer, he showed it to Gu Weiwei.

    "Here Is that what big boss means

    Gu Weiwei took a look. "He does owe usury."

    This is what Fu Shiyi told him. Fu Hanzheng just said hello to those people, so that their way of asking for debts could be more intense.

    Jolin took back the cell phone without any sympathy.

    "I deserve to do too much."

    Among the black materials that he asked people to check, the big assistant had an abortion in his stomach, and drunk driving hurt people

    He couldn''t count the black spots. He wanted to kill him step by step.

    I didn''t expect that when the big boss said a word to him, those casino people would go straight to him and have a game over.

    The box office of eagle eye broke 7 billion yuan. Gu Weiwei ended her road show in other places and returned to the capital in the early morning.

    As soon as he got off the plane, Fu Hanzheng called to pick her up at the airport.

    Jolin received her eyes, took the assistant to leave first, let her go to meet Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei finds Fu Hanzheng''s car and hugs him first.

    "It''s so late, you don''t have to come to pick me up."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her forehead and said, "I want to see you earlier."

    Gu Weiwei listened, looked up and whispered.

    "I want to kiss you."

    However, after a look at Fu Shiqin, who was driving in front of him, he held back again.

    Although the voice is very small, but Fu Shiqin still heard, almost no hand slip, hit the square plate into the parking lot post.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the man in front of him. "Go down, wait three minutes."

    Fu Shiqin turned his head at the sound and opened the door with a grudge.

    Gu Weiwei sympathizes with Fu Shiqin, who is driven out of the car for a second, and kisses Fu Hanzheng on his beautiful thin lips with her head up, silently telling her missing for many days.

    Fu Shiqin stood outside the car shivering with cold, just as his cell phone rang, he picked it up.

    "Fu Xiaoer, is my sister-in-law back?"

    "I''m hugging my brother in the car."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the car behind him, gnashing his teeth.

    "Whoa ~" Fu Shiyi said at once, "Fu Xiaoer, you can''t understand each other at this time. Why are you still standing there? Run for me at the speed of 100m Sprint."

    "Run?" Fu Shiqin can''t understand his nonsense.

    "My brother and sister-in-law haven''t seen each other in a month. They are dry and burning. It''s rainy in the long drought. In case something happens in the car, isn''t it a good thing for you to pester there?" Fu Shiyi explained.

    Fu Shiqin listened and looked at the stable car again. There was no suspicious shaking.

    "Go away, you think everyone is full of evil thoughts like you?"

    Fu Shiyi: "well, my brother has no evil thoughts. I was going to accept that funny Pajama last time?"

    Fu Shiqin turned to look at the car and was thinking about whether he wanted to stay or leave directly as Fu Shiyi said.

    The window suddenly opened and his brother''s face was cold and calm.

    "Drive."

 Chapter 437

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for two seconds. He hung up Fu Shiyi''s phone and got on the bus. He glanced at the two people behind him in the rearview mirror.

    "If you are in a hurry Would you like to take you to a nearby hotel first? "

    Fu Hanzheng: "shut up and drive."

    Fu Shiqin closed his mouth and drove them back to Tianshui villa.

    Fu Hanzheng sent Gu Weiwei back to the master bedroom, "take a bath and rest first. I have some work to do. I''ll come back later."

    "Not tomorrow?" Gu Weiwei is holding her hand.

    "After that, I can stay with you for half a day tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng reached out and touched her soft hair.

    "All right."

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly loosened her hand and went to get the changed pajamas. She went to take a bath first.

    Fu Hanzheng went back to his study and continued to explain his work to Fu Shiqin. When the work was done, he asked.

    "There''s no news of Raymond''s pursuit recently?"

    Fu Shiqin shook his head as he packed the papers into his briefcase.

    "No, Mr. Meng, who is not a man or a woman, has never been seen again, and Mu Wei seems to have never met these people again, so it''s impossible to find out."

    "Then wait, it will come out again." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin thought and asked.

    "She won''t tell you. Let''s check it out. She What can I do if I know how to turn my face? "

    Fu handed over the signed document. "I don''t want to, in case she has trouble with something I don''t know, I don''t know."

    With her cleverness, I don''t know that he is still pursuing.

    But she didn''t want to be honest with him.

    "Don''t you really have any affair with people, what are you doing without us?" Fu Shiqin muttered.

    In fact, as long as it''s not her unclear relationship with other men, it doesn''t matter what other relationship his brother has.

    "That means there''s something wrong with the identity of the person she met." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    A person who comes out with a fake identity must have an identity that is not easy to tell.

    "Even if we find someone, what about muwei coming out to ask for insurance?" Fu Shiqin looked at his brother and asked.

    Fu Hanzheng''s dark eyes are deep and thoughtful.

    "I''m just trying to figure out something, not how to treat that person."

    He just felt that she had been reluctant to nod her head to get married and would have something to do with the people she met secretly.

    If this matter is not clear, he will feel that there is a knot between them that he cannot see.

    "Only Fu Laosan said that sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be confused. If you don''t know it, you shouldn''t know it." Fu Shiqin paraphrased what Fu Shiyi said.

    His brother is afraid that Mu Wei will meet difficulties in things he doesn''t know and places he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know and can''t extend a helping hand.

    However, in case the secret hidden by Mu Wei destroys their feelings.

    His elder brother is a man who is not moved, but a person who is moved will go deep.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at him and said nothing.

    Fu Shiqin is about to go out, turning around and saying something.

    "By the way, Mu Wei''s image in the recent two films and the media is good. My mother has changed her image a lot."

    Previously, he and his grandmother watched the entertainment news about muwei on TV.

    Her mother followed for a while and said for the first time that Mu was a little mature.

    Fu Shiqin left, Fu Hanzheng left alone in the study, thinking about what he had just said.

    He should be really confused about what she concealed, or should he go on and find out.

    All of a sudden, he hesitated.

    Gu Weiwei took a bath and came out. She didn''t see anyone for a long time. She came directly in her pajamas and opened the study door drowsily.

    "Do you sleep or not?"

 Chapter 438

    Fu Hanzheng ducked the pillow, and his thin lips raised a happy arc.

    Then he got up and approached the bed.

    "Get up and eat something. I''ll take you there."

    Gu Weiwei grabbed the Nightgown beside her bed and put it on. She got out of bed with her aching waist and went to wash and change.

    Once in the bathroom, last night''s shameful pictures flooded into my mind, unable to close my eyes directly and finish brushing my teeth quickly.

    Fu Hanzheng stood behind her, laughing at the people in the mirror.

    When he was teasing him, he was bold, and when he finished, he knew he was shy and regretted.

    Gu Weiwei finished brushing her teeth, opened her eyes and saw the smiling man standing behind her in the mirror. She turned her head and stared at him.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Fu Hanzheng happily hooked his lips. "My girlfriend is so cute."

    Gu Weiwei wiped her mouth, went out to have a look at the time, and hurriedly changed her clothes and went downstairs for dinner.

    Seeing that she was still in a bad mood, Fu Hanzheng asked the kitchen to make a cup of coffee and send it to her.

    "What time does it end in the afternoon?"

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of coffee. "After recording the program, go to the airport directly."

    Recently, the notice is full. She has little time to rest.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, "Shiyi culture is not about making films, and will not receive new plays?"

    If they make their own films, the time will be easier, and she doesn''t have to run so far and so far.

    "I''ve already found a writer to write a script. I''ll come back to read the script after I''m busy, and then I''ll make formal preparations." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ling Yan''s dream of eternal life 2 is already in preparation, and she can''t delay any longer.

    Other directors can''t deny their talent, but the content and technique of the film are different from what she thinks.

    In order to make a dream of eternal life, it must be her own film.

    She can make a legend, but also need to make a new legend beyond it.

    "No need for Fu''s investment?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I think it''s a small cost movie. Fu Shiyi and I have enough investment."

    She usually has food, clothing and accommodation, and he provides them.

    So all the remuneration for the work is still intact. Fu Shiyi is still thinking about it. If the film prepared by Shiyi culture makes a lot of money, it''s their money.

    But if she messes up, he can ask his brother for compensation.

    Therefore, it is not intended to accept any foreign investment.

    Gu Weiwei filled her stomach and looked at the time.

    "I have to go."

    Fu Hanzheng drove her to join Qiao Lin and reached for the man who was going to open the door to get off.

    "Tiny!"

    "Well?" Gu Weiwei looked back at him in surprise.

    Fu Hanzheng let go, raised his hand and straightened her hair.

    "I want to say that I love you. I have never fallen in love with anyone before I met you. I have never thought of falling in love with anyone other than you after I met you."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds. She leaned over his neck and choked.

    "Uncle Fu, I won''t be able to leave you like this."

    Once, never thought to meet him.

    However, fate is so strange seconds, let her in the God of death where a turn, a change of identity came to him.

    She resisted, evaded, and finally found that she had no way to go but to love him.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and kissed her forehead.

    "You can do whatever you want, but as long as you come back, this hug will always be your place."

    Gu Weiwei''s heart is like being thrown into a honeypot. Her cell phone rings constantly, but she doesn''t want to go.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you tease me again!"

    What he just ate was rice or sugar. It was so sweet all of a sudden.

 Chapter 439

    Because of Fu Hanzheng''s love talk, Gu Weiwei almost missed the recording.

    Fortunately, the appearance of the skin and the background are good. After a little makeup, the recording of the program begins.

    However, several times the host asked questions, she was distracted.

    Because, the brain is full of Fu Hanzheng''s face, and his voice is all around his ears.

    Fortunately, the rich experience of the host helped her cover the past perfectly, which did not affect the recording of the program.

    After recording the program, on the way to the airport, Jolin pointed to her teeth and sighed.

    "I know you and the big boss haven''t seen each other for a month, but the work is not over yet. You can''t pay attention when you go back."

    The assistant went to the airport ahead of time. There were only two of them in the car. Gu Weiwei naturally had no scruples when she spoke.

    "Beauty is hard to control."

    Just started the car, Jolin a sudden brake, turned his head and stared at the closed eyes.

    "I say you''re so young, why are you so dirty?"

    "Driving, I''m going to miss the plane." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Although she is now nineteen years old, she has more than twenty souls.

    Because there is a Yuan dream that female rogue, she is not pure to go where.

    It''s been more than a month, and the master''s injury is almost better.

    I have to find a way to contact them recently.

    As she drove, Jolin told her about the announcement to be made tomorrow.

    Gu Weiwei listened casually, and Fu Hanzheng''s shadow was all in her mind.

    Beauty is wrong. When she became muwei, she wanted to revenge Lingyan and find out who killed her.

    Nima, now I just want to fall in love with Fu Hanzheng, get married and have children.

    The two arrived at the airport, checked in, and it was already night in the city where the program was recorded.

    Gu Weiwei returns to the hotel, and first calls Fu Hanzheng to report safety.

    And he ended the call, just took out a cell phone that had been shut down for a month, turned on to see if there was any news of Yuanmeng.

    There is only one message in the cell phone.

    [Vivian, see this call back. ]After watching it, Gu Weiwei''s voice is not Yuanmeng, but Yuanshuo, the master.

    She hurried back to the phone, rang again, no one answered, and then bite her teeth to make a second time.

    After a few rings, the phone was finally picked up.

    "Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice and asked immediately.

    "Master, are you well? Where are you? Did Yuanmeng tell you? "

    Yuan Shuo heard her questions and replied.

    "It''s a lot better. Your shiyuanmeng told me that he was preparing to meet you."

    Now there are a few Fu Hanzheng''s people around her, plus many people looking for them. It really needs planning and arrangement to meet them.

    Gu Weiwei was overjoyed.

    "What shall I cooperate with?"

    "The day after tomorrow, there is a public welfare activity in your notice. We will wait for you there to go to an orphanage." Yuan Shuo said.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Yuan Shuo was silent for a while on the other end of the phone and asked in a very serious voice.

    "Really with Fu Hanzheng?"

    "Well, together." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Yuan Shuo sighed, "Wei Wei, it''s not hard for the Fu family to believe that you are dead, but Have you really decided? "

    Gu Weiwei: "what?"

    "Wei Wei, you can''t like him because he treats you well. Didn''t Gu siting treat you well before?" Yuan Shuo sighed anxiously, and said, "people''s hearts will change. He has already fallen in Gu siting''s place. Do you want to fall again in Fu Hanzheng''s place?"

 Chapter 440

    Gu Weiwei said firmly after a silence.

    "I''m sure he won''t."

    "You used to I also believed Gu siting, but he not only gave up you, but also transplanted your heart to Ling Yan. " Yuan Shuo said heavily.

    He was very clear about the feud between the Fu family and Gu family. It was impossible for the Fu family to accept her from Gu family.

    He didn''t want to see her hurt because of her feelings.

    "Master, I believe him. Even if it''s true to the point you are worried about, I have no regrets." Gu Weiwei definitely said.

    Her own choice of road, her own choice of men, even in Fu Hanzheng''s hand fell to pieces, she also has no regrets.

    Yuan Shuo sighed and said.

    "I''ll see you later."

    In other things, it''s smart, but it''s just emotional. If you plant it, you''ll want to take out your heart and lungs.

    Gu Weiwei ends the conversation with Yuan Shuo and goes to the bathroom to wash and rest.

    However, looking at myself in the mirror, for a while, I felt a bit confused.

    She said that she believed him, but was afraid that he knew her entanglement with her family.

    Know, he will be more contradictory than her now, even painful.

    On the one hand is the blood feud of the family, on the other hand is the one who was raised by her family.

    She didn''t want him to face such a choice, so she buried her past and just made muwei.

    Because of the "eagle eye" hit, her latest announcement is also full.

    And the day of meeting Yuanshuo was just around the corner.

    Jolin had already bought a car full of toys and sweets and drove to the children''s welfare home to help her distribute the toys and sweets to the children.

    Although I know that Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng will be here, but she is not good enough to come and find someone directly.

    That way, it will only make the bodyguards arranged by Fu Hanzheng suspicious.

    Although Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask her about the dream of the last dimension, he must still be pursuing them with his temperament.

    Fortunately, Shifu is not as unstable as Yuanmeng. She gets into trouble every time she meets her.

    Just after she gave the children toys, a little girl in a skirt with pink carving and jade carving came over and hugged her leg sweetly.

    "Wife!"

    Jolin on the edge was horrified and looked at the little girl like a pink ball.

    "Children, wife can''t scream. She''s not your wife."

    "She''s my wife!" Xiao Yuanbao said firmly holding his legs.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the little Yuanbao who is still dressed up as a girl. She can''t vomit to his mother. She really plans to raise her son as a daughter?

    Jolin crouched down. "She''s not your wife. She''s going to call her sister!"

    "She''s my wife!" Said Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Shh ~" Jolin looked at the stubborn little girl and muttered, "how do I feel that the little girl looks familiar?"

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth was shaking. Last time she met Yuanmeng, she ran into him with little Yuanbao in her arms. Of course, he was familiar with her.

    "That You play with the children. I''ll go inside and ask the dean and the teachers what they can do for you. "

    Jolin didn''t doubt it. He and his assistant went to look after the other children first. She took the little treasure and went in.

    Then, I went in and saw yuan Shuo, the fake Dean, without any accident. Because of the relationship between easy face and make-up, I couldn''t see the original true face.

    Together with him, he was dressed as Yuanmeng, a female teacher of the welfare home. He wore a sky blue work suit, flat leather shoes and a silk scarf around his neck.

    This dress Very good family woman.

 Chapter 441

    Yuan Shuo took her to go inside. When someone passed by, he introduced the situation of the welfare home to her. When there was no one, he said.

    "Yuanbao, come down."

    "No, I want a wife." Little Yuanbao hugs Gu Weiwei''s neck and doesn''t give up.

    Yuanmeng forcibly carried the past, and Yuanbao suddenly burst into tears.

    Before the sound of crying, Yuanmeng stuffed a lollipop into his mouth.

    The tears stopped at once, eating the sugar attentively, and no longer looking for a wife.

    Yuanmeng, with a lollipop in his mouth and a sugar eating son in his hand, plays in the corridor outside the restaurant of the welfare home, which is also a lookout.

    Yuan Shuo takes Gu Weiwei to the restaurant, because no one here is convenient to talk at this time.

    "Even if you can''t go back home, the Fu family can''t be your safe place."

    "Master, I know what you say and what you worry about." Gu Weiwei stood by the window and looked out of the window at the vast sky. "I don''t know if Gu siting''s good years to me were because she liked me or My father is Kaman Dorrance. "

    However, he is sure that Fu likes her not because of any interest relationship, but because of pure love.

    Yuanshuo heard her mention of Kaman Dorrance''s stunned aphasia, after a deep silence.

    "When did you know?"

    The family didn''t tell her about Kaman Dorrance, nor did he tell her how she knew.

    "Fu Hanzheng found out that I was just there. I heard it." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Yuan Shuo was surprised that Fu Hanzheng didn''t avoid such confidential information?

    "Sorry, I promised your father I couldn''t tell you about him."

    In those years, seeing her running around to trace the news of her own father, he did not confess what he knew to her.

    "Master, you have helped me a lot." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    No matter how willful she is, he is helping her and protecting her.

    Although that was out of a commitment to Carman Dorrance, it was true that he had protected her several times in spite of danger.

    "You Have you ever thought about going back to the Dorrance family? " Asked yuan Shuo.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "My mother was killed because of him, and we were killed because of him, and now I have no blood relationship with him, even if I find him, what can I do?"

    "Vivi, Kaman, he I love you and your mother. " Yuan Shuo said.

    Because she didn''t want to follow him in the Dorrance family and lead a life of being assassinated at any time every day.

    So, do not recognize her, she was sent to care for the family.

    I thought that she would grow up safely and live a good life.

    I didn''t expect that Fanghua, who lives at home, died early.

    "I know." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Although she has never met her face to face, Kaman Dorrance has used his way to give her a peaceful life.

    But in the end, she didn''t live that life as he thought.

    "Gu family didn''t announce your death. Maybe Even Carman Dorrance''s side is under the radar. "

    Yuan Shuo''s eyes are deep, and his family can''t lose the support of the Dorrance family.

    But how long can they keep the news of her death from us?

    "Since I was adopted by my family to get the support of the Dorrance family, I''m no longer there. There''s no reason to let them take advantage of it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her anxiously and asked.

    "I really intend to let Fu Hanzheng believe that you are dead and live as Mu Weiwei."

    Gu Weiwei nodded firmly, thinking of Fu Hanzheng, her eyes and eyebrows could not help catching a smile.

    "When this is done, I can marry him at ease."

 Chapter 442

    "Married?"

    Yuan Shuo was surprised and frowned deeply.

    How long does it take for her to get to Fu Hanzheng''s side to talk about marriage?

    Although she looks like a 19-year-old girl now, her soul and mind are already more than 20 years old, so not calm?

    "Yes, marriage." "I''m going to marry him," Gu said firmly, with a smile on her lips

    "No, how long have you known him?" Yuanshuo is in a hurry.

    "It''s not long, but I''ve been feeling it for a long time." Gu Weiwei''s face can''t hide her sweetness when she talks.

    The first acquaintance with you is like the return of an old man.

    About, that''s how it feels.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her and thought that she was the evil of Fu Hanzheng.

    "I still think you''re in a bit of a hurry. You decided to get married so soon."

    Fu Hanzheng doesn''t know who is the soul in her body now. Look at her young and beautiful pet her.

    I really know. Do you still want to marry her like this?

    Although she was not born by her own family, she was raised by her own father, Kaman Dorrance, who supported her family all these years

    To say the least, does Fu Hanzheng mind, but does the rest of the Fu family mind?

    Once the people of Fu family have these contradictions, can she live a better life in Fu family?

    "I''m too late." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She met him many years late and didn''t want to waste time on useless things.

    "I said, can you sober up and think about it before you answer my question?" Yuan Shuo was annoyed at her stubborn appearance.

    "I''m very conscious and I think about it very well."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanshuo, who has been a teacher and friend for many years, and said, "I want to be with him forever."

    Once, in the face of the change of Gu siting, she had left, gave up and hesitated.

    However, she has no other ideas about Fu Hanzheng.

    Even though it would be troublesome to know her real identity would be exposed, she still had no other idea to make her hesitate or give up except to be with him.

    I didn''t meet him in that life and wasted my whole life.

    This life, the rest of her life, just want to spend with him.

    Yuan Shuo sighed, knowing that she would not turn again.

    "Well, I''ll do what you say as soon as possible."

    He could not understand her temper better.

    As long as she knows for herself, no one can advise her.

    I hope that Fu Hanzheng, who she chose, will not be the second Gu siting.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him to agree, in the heart also relaxed tone.

    "Now that this is done, what are you going to do with Yuanmeng?"

    "For the time being, I will live in China first." Yuan Shuo said frankly.

    On this side, if Fu''s people don''t look for them anymore.

    As long as they hide well, Gu siting''s people can''t find them. It''s safe.

    "Not going back to the dorans?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Kaman Dorrance, since he was arranged to protect her, should have great trust in him.

    Now there''s no need to protect her any more. We should be able to let him go back.

    Yuan Shuo shook his head and sighed.

    "You think your father, Kaman Dorrance, will let me go when you are dead?"

    At the beginning, when Kaman Dorrance asked him to visit his family, he said that even if he died, she could not die.

    But now that she''s dead, he''s still alive. How could Kaman dorans have kept him alive.

    It''s also thanks to the news that her family has been pressing her death, which Kaman Dorrance doesn''t know yet.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died in the pursuit of the Dorrance family before he could be cured.

 Chapter 443

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a while. She didn''t expect that her death would make him in such a difficult situation.

    "I What can I do for you? "

    Yuan Shuo looked at her and sighed.

    "Since I decided to be muwei, then Today will be our last meeting. "

    "Master..." Gu Weiwei''s heart was in a flash.

    "That''s safe for you and us. If you''re on the big screen now, it''s easy for us to know if you''re OK."

    Yuan Shuo said, reaching for her head.

    If she wants to become Mu Wei, she can''t be involved with the past any more. Even if she meets her face to face, they must be strangers.

    "But you..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the people in front of her. Their situation is far more difficult and dangerous than she is now.

    But she couldn''t help anything.

    "We''ll take care of ourselves. Don''t worry." Yuan Shuo looks at the young girl who is strange in appearance but familiar in eyes. "Wei Wei, God gives you a chance to live again, this life Have a good time. "

    "Take care of yourself, too."

    Gu Weiwei thought that this was the last time she met, and she felt a little bad.

    "I''ll do what you said as soon as possible, but it may take half a month for the results to come out." Yuan Shuo looked at the time and knew that they should say goodbye. "As for the result, you should know it at the first time when you are by Fu Hanzheng''s side."

    After that, for the sake of safety, they couldn''t meet again.

    Gu Weiwei silently red eyes, want to say something, but do not know what to say for a while.

    "Master..."

    Yuan Shuo looked at the girl with red eyes and said sincerely.

    "Vivi, may the one you love the most love you as well."

    At Gu''s house, Gu siting laughs because she hasn''t really smiled for many years.

    But now when she talks about Fu Hanzheng, her eyebrows are full of joy and sweetness.

    She really likes him. I only hope Fu Hanzheng really likes her, so that she won''t be defeated.

    Yuanmeng, with a lollipop in his mouth, hurriedly urged.

    "Hurry up, have you finished? I''m addicted to smoking. I''m going to have two cigarettes."

    Gu Weiwei and her husband came out of the empty restaurant of the welfare home. Xiao Yuanbao handed over half of the lollipops he had eaten.

    "Honey, sugar."

    Gu Weiwei laughs and pinches the face of little Yuanbao.

    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it."

    Xiao Yuanbao blinked his big round eyes and put the sugar back into his mouth.

    Yuan Meng looks at Gu Weiwei''s red eyes and says to Chong Yuanshuo.

    "What did you say? It''s like a life and death separation."

    Gu Weiwei pulled out a smile, "it''s late, I have to go."

    Yuanshuo sent her out, shook her hand at the door, and thanked her for her coming today and the gift for her children.

    "Agent Jolin also hurries over, urges.

    "It''s almost time. It''s time for us to leave for the airport."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the three members of Yuanshuo''s family, leaves the welfare home with the agent, gets on the bus and rushes to the airport.

    Jolin glanced sideways at her. "What''s the matter with you? Your eyes are red."

    "Nothing. It''s the children It''s pathetic. " Gu Weiwei sniffed.

    It''s sad to think that they can''t meet the master again.

    "We have also given away things and money. We have done everything we can." Said Jolin, driving.

    Gu Weiwei is silent. She wants to leave the past and come to Fu Hanzheng. Even the master can''t see her again.

 Chapter 444

    Milan, Italy.

    Gu Weiwei was invited to Mg''s new product conference as a global spokesperson.

    He got off the plane in the middle of the night and went to the hotel to have a rest for several hours. In the morning, he was received by Martin Green''s assistant to Mg headquarters.

    "Weiwei, you are here at last."

    Martin Green opened his arms warmly for a hug. At the thought of her boyfriend, he put down his hand.

    "Call me one day in advance. What are you going to do?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Because he asked her to come ahead of time, she stepped up her time to catch up with the announcement last night.

    Martin Green smiles, looks at the time, looks up and sees Julie, Mg''s Asia spokesperson.

    "I hope that tonight''s new product launch show, Julie''s opening, vivi, you come to the end."

    Gu Weiwei''s head is big.

    "I''m not a model. You let me go to the show."

    It''s OK to act, shoot and advertise. She doesn''t know anything about modeling at all. Isn''t it difficult for her?

    "Julie will teach you. I''m sure you can do it."

    Martin Green is full of confidence in her. He believes that she can best show the beauty of his design this season.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, "let me try."

    Martin Green was overjoyed. "I believe you can do well."

    Although at first the rest of the company''s management were not satisfied with his signing of the global spokesperson.

    But recently, with the popularity of "eagle eye" and being shortlisted for several film festivals, they have no dissatisfied voice.

    After today''s new product launch, muwei''s advertising will be officially launched around the world.

    This is the spokesperson he personally selected, so he also hopes that today''s new product launch will be the culmination of her design in mg.

    "I''ll do my best." Gu Weiwei said with a stiff head.

    Although I''m really tired of catching up with the announcement recently, I still hope that Martin''s show will be held perfectly.

    She signed up for Mg''s endorsement, and it''s okay to ask her to be the finale of tonight''s new product launch.

    Martin Green told Julie a few words. Please teach her the steps before the show starts tonight.

    In order not to be disturbed, the meeting room was specially vacated for her study and practice.

    Gu Weiwei is also very diligent in learning. At first, she can practice rhythm and modeling in flat shoes, and then she will practice high heels directly.

    Fortunately, she learned the trick quickly under Julie''s instruction.

    After walking back and forth in high heels, Julie applauded.

    Martin Green arranged the affairs of the show and came to have a look.

    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down."

    Gu Weiwei took off her high heels and replaced them with her flat shoes.

    "What time does it start?"

    Martin Green looked at the time and said to the two.

    "You have time to eat and meet at the show in two hours."

    Gu Weiwei asked Jolin to book a nearby restaurant as a reward for learning the steps and invited Julie to have dinner together.

    At the dinner table, Julie talked about her latest movie "eagle eye" and excitedly told her about her favorite plot. She became a little fan girl.

    Finally, he asked her for a signature, took a photo together and exchanged contact information.

    The two began to chat until Martin Green called to urge them to leave the restaurant for the show.

    Martin led her to the dresser and said to him.

    "Tonight, make her the most dazzling fairy."

 Chapter 445

    The makeup artist took a look at Gu Weiwei''s skin and facial features and smiled at Martin Green.

    "She is the fairy herself."

    At the age of 19, his face was covered with collagen, his skin was thin and smooth, and he could blow and break, his facial features were delicate and bright, and his eyes were moving.

    "Thank you for your compliment." Gu Weiwei smiled mischievously at the makeup artist in the mirror.

    makeup artist picked up the foundation, chatted with her, and began to help her make up.

    In a short time, I had already made up her face, and I was busy to dish her hair.

    Wait until Martin Green has made a round of inspections, and then come back. Her make-up has been completed.

    Martin smiled contentedly and patted the dresser on the shoulder.

    "It didn''t disappoint me."

    "It''s your spokesperson who is beautiful enough. I''m just icing on the cake." The makeup artist said with heartfelt admiration.

    No wonder Martin insisted that she be the global spokesperson of Mg.

    No matter in appearance or temperament, it is far better than the high-ranking movie queen.

    Most of the time, the fashion circle doesn''t look at popularity. The most important thing is to look at the appearance and temperament of the spokesperson, and whether it can fit the design of the brand.

    Martin Green asked the assistant to bring the dress, untied it and took it out.

    "This is your dress for tonight."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Martin''s dress, and for a moment she was stunned.

    The first dress Martin Green designed for her at home was the one she wore at the rite of passage, but now she has made some minor improvements.

    The skirt is a layer upon layer of Organza, with a simple and elegant one line collar on the upper body. The skirt is studded with exquisite embroidery flowers.

    "It''s about to start. Go change it."

    Gu Weiwei took the dress and went to the dressing room to change it, but she didn''t go out for a long time.

    At the age of 18, Gu siting held a grand adult ceremony for her at Gu''s house.

    He attended with her in full dress, which she was wearing that day.

    The moon was very beautiful that night. After Gu siting''s party, she put a lot of fireworks in the garden.

    He said he liked her and he was waiting for her to grow up.

    But only two years later, he would not see her again.

    Even sent her to Yuanshuo.

    Around him began to haunt a country''s celebrities, movie star models, and finally even Ling Yan she knew became his woman.

    After a long time, Martin came and knocked on the door.

    "Vivian, are you ready? It''s almost time for you to play."

    Gu Weiwei returns to her senses, takes a deep breath, opens the door and comes out.

    It''s all over.

    Gu family, Gu siting, Ling Yan

    It''s all gone. Now she is muwei, a brand new muwei.

    She followed Martin Green to the back of the show and heard the elegant and rhythmic music clearly.

    When one of the models in front came on the stage and came back around, Martin said to her.

    "Weiwei, go."

    Gu Weiwei takes a deep breath, carries the skirt to the front light shining T stage, walks to the stage the instantaneous cherry lips to draw the light light smile.

    The gauze of skirt layer upon layer flows like cloud and mist as she walks.

    The one shoulder design reveals her beautiful neck and clavicle, which is Martin Green''s exquisite and elegant style.

    Around the T stage, there are people who are invited to come to the show.

    Gu siting and Ling Yan are also among them. When Mg''s model comes out, Gu siting''s casual eyes are deep and sharp.

    This dress, this man

 Chapter 446

    On the T stage, Gu Weiwei remembers everything Julie taught and concentrates on her own finale show.

    During walking, I suddenly felt that there was an abnormal look in the crowd.

    After a round of eye scanning, Gu siting''s eyes were deep and sharp.

    Only a second later, she looked away.

    Then, smile and walk to the end of the T platform, stop, put the POS, turn around and walk back briskly.

    Gu siting stared at the approaching people on the T stage, his mind was filled with inexplicable thoughts, and his thin lips became sharp lines.

    "Brother siting?"

    Lingyan called him twice and didn''t respond. She reached out and pulled his arm.

    However, Gu siting was still looking at the people on stage T, as if he had fallen into some distant memory and completely forgot where he was.

    Gu Weiwei, as the spokesperson, finished the last step and went back to the backstage to perform with Martin Green.

    She and Julie walked right and left behind Martin, who spoke briefly.

    Then, she and Julie were introduced to the audience.

    She joined a group of models, clapping and smiling to congratulate Martin.

    Just, from the beginning to the end, Gu siting''s eyes made her very uncomfortable.

    At the end of Mg''s new product release show, Gu Weiwei and Julie followed the catwalk with a group of models to the backstage.

    She didn''t notice that as she went back backstage with others.

    Gu siting also got up in the audience, crossed the crowd to the exit in the opposite direction, and chased the backstage.

    "Brother siting, where are you going?"

    Gu siting shakes off Ling Yan, who is holding him, and rushes through the crowd, eagerly chasing after the backstage.

    Backstage, models are busy changing clothes, crowded with several dressing rooms.

    Gu Weiwei had no place to change clothes, so she stood and talked with Julie and Martin Green.

    "I just had a great performance and didn''t let me down at all." Martin said cheerfully.

    "It''s Julie who teaches well." Gu Weiwei looks at the tall Julie beside her.

    "She''s learning fast." Julie smiled back.

    "Can you two stop blowing at each other?" Martin looked at each other in tears and laughter and praised them. He said, "these two dresses are very beautiful for you. As a gift for tonight''s show, these two dresses will be given to you."

    "Really?" Julie covered her mouth in surprise and almost didn''t scream.

    Martin Green smiled and nodded. "Of course."

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the exquisite and gorgeous dress and said to Martin.

    "Thank you for your gift, Martin, but I can''t take it. "

    "Why?" Martin didn''t understand. It was a stunning dress.

    Gu Weiwei laughs but does not say, "in a word, cannot accept."

    Now that she has to let go of the past, she doesn''t intend to stay any longer.

    Martin looked at her embarrassment, thought of her boyfriend Fu Hanzheng, and nodded.

    "Well, I''m not forced."

    It seems that he was afraid that his boyfriend would know that she accepted other men''s gifts.

    "Weiwei, there''s a dressing room available." Assistant Xu found a place to change clothes and called her.

    Gu Weiwei nodded to Martin and Julie and went to the dressing room to change clothes.

    However, before she could get in, she was grabbed by the person behind her, forcing her to turn around and face it.

    As soon as he turns around, he bumps into Gu siting''s deep eyes and suppresses his voice.

    "Muwei, who are you?"

    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 447

    If a few months ago, in the face of Gu siting such questioning.

    She will be frightened and shed tears.

    However, Gu Weiwei at the moment will never again.

    She looked at the man who did not have a bit of grace at present, and her eyes were calm.

    "Mr. Gu, who do you think I am?"

    Just Martin let her wear the dress, he also thought of her 18-year-old adult gift.

    So, just so lost reason to rush to the backstage to ask who she is.

    But she doesn''t want to be Gu Weiwei anymore.

    Gu siting held her arm tightly and looked at the strange woman with deep eyes.

    Why Why did he see vivi''s shadow on her?

    Why is it in Fu Hanzheng''s woman?

    Martin Green came over and grabbed gustine by the arm and shouted angrily.

    "Mr Gu, please let her go!"

    Gu siting did not pay attention to Martin''s words, but looked at him sideways and asked.

    "You think she looks like her, don''t you?"

    Martin Green was stunned, then he reflected what he said.

    He asked him if he thought Mu Wei was very similar to his sister Gu Weiwei.

    The dress that Mu Weiwei just showed is the dress that Gu Weiwei used to wear at the adult ceremony. With their similar temperament, Gu siting thought it was normal.

    But, even if it''s like that, how about his reaction?

    "Mr. Gu, if it''s because of that dress, Miss Wei has promised to let me go back to the company for distribution."

    Gu Si looked at Gu Weiwei and asked Martin, "answer me."

    Martin Green pondered for a moment. "It''s a common thing in the world. What does Mr. Gu do with such a big reaction?"

    Gu siting seems to have recovered a little sense and slowly released his hand holding Gu Weiwei.

    Martin Green followed him. "Mr. Gu, Miss Vivian has been out of touch with me for a long time. I want to know the real reason."

    "You have terminated your contract with Gu Jia, and you don''t need to contact her again." Gu siting regained his former elegance and said quietly.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to get involved in it any more. She goes into the dressing room and closes the door, but she doesn''t change clothes.

    Jolin was on the phone outside to arrange the back notice. He didn''t know that Gu siting came backstage to pester his artist until his assistant rushed to tell him.

    At the thought of the last time, he kidnapped him and forced Mu Weiwei to meet him. He immediately ran to the backstage.

    When he arrived, Ling Yan also found the backstage.

    "Brother siting, what are you doing here?"

    Jolin came in and saw no artist of his own.

    "Martin, where are my artists?"

    "In the changing room." Martin pointed to the dressing room.

    Jolin was relieved to face Gu siting''s warning.

    "Mr. Gu, if you have a fiancee, don''t harass others, otherwise There is a price to pay. "

    Last time the big boss came out and saved Mu Wei. Gu siting didn''t know who she was.

    Since Mingming knows that his artist is Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend, does he still come to make trouble?

    Xu just said that he caught his artist and asked who she was?

    Is he blind?

    His artist has a name and surname called Mu Wei. He also came to ask who she is?

    Gu siting looks at the fitting room which hasn''t been opened for a long time. What he saw just now is really his illusion?

    But the moment she came out, she was clearly like her.

 Chapter 448

    After a long time, Gu Weiwei changed her clothes, opened the door as usual and went out.

    Martin Green had already sent the rest of the backstage to other places, leaving only Gu siting''s people, as well as him and Jolin.

    Gu siting still looked at her. His eyes were so keen that he could not penetrate her flesh and see what he wanted to see.

    "Muwei, who are you?"

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "I am Mu Wei, Mr. Gu Why ask such a question? "

    He has been with Ling Yan. He has changed her heart to Ling Yan.

    Now, I can''t put her down so hypocritically. Who can I show her to?

    Gu siting looks at her silently. She plays the piano so much like her, just like her, even the voice can learn so much like her

    But why not her?

    A trace of loss passed through his eyes, and the light of his eyes faded slowly.

    It''s not her. It''s not her at all.

    No one in the world will be her again.

    "Brother siting, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Yan pulls his arm nervously.

    Of course, she could see what was wrong with him. He just regarded Mu Wei as Gu Weiwei.

    Therefore, I found the backstage of the show in such a rude way and asked Mu Wei such absurd questions.

    He said he didn''t like Vivian''s.

    Why after Gu Weiwei''s death, he often lost his temper because of a little bit about her.

    Last time, because muwei''s voice is like her, if not because muwei is Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend, he is ready to take people back.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t care to go on pestering again, and calls for an assistant to prepare to leave with Jolin.

    "Muwei, please answer my question."

    Gu siting stretches his arm to stop her, and stubbornly wants a positive answer from her mouth.

    Gu Weiwei: "Mr. Gu, I''m muwei. If you continue to embarrass me, no one will benefit."

    She didn''t want to touch anything related to Gu''s family, including his Gu siting.

    "Miss mu, just because the dress you just wore on stage is very similar to someone we know. Brother siting didn''t mean to embarrass you." Ling Yan explained in a whisper.

    Gu Weiwei listened and sneered.

    "With one woman and another pretending to be affectionate, don''t you feel disgusted?"

    Finish saying, take agent and assistant to leave mg show backstage.

    Jolin got into the car with the two men, and the fire made a mess.

    "Gu is sick. What do you mean when I catch you harassing me? I can''t see this kind of scum man in other people''s bowl even eating it."

    He doesn''t see who his artists are.

    Last time did not know Mu is the big boss'' girlfriend, harasses his entertainer not to say.

    I know that. I even came to harass you.

    Xiao Xu, assistant, asked curiously.

    "Gu siting, didn''t he like Lingying all the time? He seems to be looking for someone else today."

    Jolin didn''t hum well while driving.

    "Well, Ling Yan doesn''t know what term it is."

    Gu Weiwei suddenly asked, "when can we go back to the capital?"

    Last time she went back in a hurry, she missed him a little.

    Mg show backstage.

    Gu siting stood in place for a long time, and only after a long time did he return to his senses to recover as usual.

    "Let''s go."

    Then he walked away from the backstage.

    Until getting on the bus, Ling Yan asked carefully.

    "Brother siting, you are Think of vivi? "

    Gu siting closed his eyes against the back of the seat and mumbled to himself for a long time.

    "She''ll hate me."

    Ling Yan pursed her lips and remained silent for a while, reluctantly pulling out a smile.

    "No, she likes you so much."

    Why, dead all dead, still so haunted in between them.

 Chapter 449

    Hotel Clichy, Milan, Italy.

    Gu siting was awakened by a nightmare, and sat in a dead hotel room with cold sweat, no longer sleepy.

    Then, directly get up and get out of bed, pick up the unfinished glass of wine on the table, take another sip, and dial a phone to go out.

    "Heitian, what I want Have you got it? "

    "I have it. Do you want it delivered now?" Asked Kuroda.

    Gu siting: "now send it."

    Five minutes after the phone hung up, the doorbell rang.

    He went to open the door, Kuroda Shio came in with the computer, opened the computer in the living room, and opened the video of the MG show that he had just taken.

    Then, I went straight to the picture of muwei coming to the stage.

    Gu siting stood behind him and watched. He let it go again and then made a noise.

    "Replay."

    Kuroda pulled back the progress bar and replayed the picture again.

    After playing it over and over again, I couldn''t help asking.

    "Mr. Gu, this mu Wei Let''s not make up her mind. "

    Although Fu has never had an open relationship with the outside world, according to their investigation, Fu loves his girlfriend very much.

    Moreover, this is Fu''s first girlfriend so far.

    If Mr. Gu just because Mu Wei is a little like Miss Vivian, it''s really a trouble.

    Gu siting did not ask him to play it again, but asked.

    "Is there any medicine left?"

    Kuroda frowned. "You just ate it two hours ago."

    Since Miss Wei''s absence, Mr Gu has gradually been able to sleep only on drugs.

    But he took the medicine two hours ago. How could he wake up so quickly.

    Gu siting shakes the ice in his glass, but he seems to be talking to Heitian Zhixiong or talking to himself.

    "I just Dream of her, a body of blood in front of me to call me to save her, I want to pull her, but can''t hold her hand... "

    "Mr. Gu, if Miss Wei is here, she will not want to see you like this." Kuroda advised.

    When people are around, he is far away from her and refuses to see her.

    Even, let oneself no longer love her.

    But when someone is gone, he is crazy and wants to find any clues about her

    I knew that I could not let it go. Why did I force myself to let it go.

    Gu Sitong sighed, "give me another medicine."

    Heitian Zhixiong is helpless. He takes out the medicine box from his pocket and puts two pills on the table.

    "The doctor said that too much of this medicine will hurt your body."

    Gu siting took the pill and drank it with the wine.

    "Go back to rest.

    Kuroda rose, nodded at him, and left the room with the door.

    Gu siting put down his glass, sat in front of the computer, and watched the finale show that Mu played slightly again and again.

    I don''t know what I want to see, but I can''t help but want to see that picture again.

    Even if he knew it wasn''t the person he wanted to see.

    ¡­¡­

    And the same as him insomnia, but also the next room live in Ling Yan.

    Gu siting lost her temper again and again because of something related to Gu Weiwei, which made her more and more afraid.

    She was afraid that one day he would know that the heart transplanted into her How did it come.

    But Gu Weiwei is dead.

    In this world, besides herself and her mother, there will be no third person who knows how Gu Weiwei died.

 Chapter 450

    After Mg''s spring and summer new product launch, Gu Weiwei and the Asia spokesperson''s advertisement also officially launched.

    Although she has attended several film promotion activities before, all of which are new MG models that are not listed on the market, it has been speculated that she won the endorsement of Mg by crowding out the movie queen Ling Yan.

    However, Mg hasn''t officially announced its spokesperson because her film hasn''t been released yet.

    Martin wanted to stay at Mg''s new product launch for promotion. At that time, "eagle eye" was hot, and she had enough popularity.

    However, as soon as her advertisement for Mg''s global endorsement came out, she was attacked by Ling Yan''s fans on the Internet.

    [crazy to be famous. You have to go and get in touch with our goddess. ]

    [if it wasn''t for you to go, Ling Ying would terminate the contract with Mg? ]What kind of hatred do you have to deal with our goddess Yan ]

    ¡­¡­

    All of them are blaming each other. Muwei steals Lingyan''s endorsement.

    However, such a person was quickly "micro powder" back.

    [ha ha, my micro can steal the endorsement of 50 million movie stars. It''s awesome! ]

    after the second voice of "echo action", which Ling Yan paid 50 million yuan for, some people spontaneously took a new name for Ling yinghou, 50 million yuan.

    [I''m a little newcomer, who stole the spokesperson of the future president''s wife of country a Gu. It''s so powerful. ]

    [according to my analysis: Meizizi signed a contract with mg for endorsement in Asia. However, the high-level insight torch of Mg thinks that I am in the prime of micro beauty, so they want to invite me to be the global spokesperson, and then 50 million movie queen will be angry, and they will directly terminate the contract with mg. ]

    [those who spray me on the secret rules for endorsement, mentally retarded bar, Ling Ying is Gu siting''s fiancee, then I can''t go to hug the thigh of the national God Fu Hanzheng. ]

    [upstairs, I think this thigh I can go to Weiwei and "political commissar CP" is not bad. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Qiao Lin brushes the information on the microblog and laughs at the netizens with big brain holes.

    They worry about it. That thigh has been brought to her for a long time.

    He finished reading it and said to Gu Weiwei, who was sitting in the car with her eyes closed.

    "Do you know those fans who gave you and Fu Hanzheng a CP?"

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes, looked at the assistant who was still sleeping, and asked in a low voice.

    "Photographed?"

    "No, it''s Lingyan''s fans who say that you have grabbed Lingyan''s endorsement by holding her thigh. Your fans say that you have to hold Fu Hanzheng''s thigh to get it. Then someone says that it''s not bad for you to form a" political commissar CP " Jolin said, and showed her the hot comment of the proposal group CP.

    But it''s only a endorsement for Lingyan. They''ve done it by themselves. They don''t even use big boss.

    Gu Weiwei patted her heart and scared her to death. She thought her date with Fu Hanzheng had been photographed.

    "Well."

    Jolin turned the itinerary in the iPad and said.

    "You can have a rest for three or four days, only one or two notices in the capital."

    Knowing the relationship between her and the boss, he told her to leave time for her to return to the capital for a few days according to the instructions of the three young people.

    Otherwise, if I don''t see my girlfriend for a long time, the boss will have a problem.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answers with closed eyes.

    It''s morning for the party to return to dildo by night flight.

    When she returned to Tianshui villa, Fu Hanzheng had just got up to go to work and was surprised to see the dusty people coming back.

    "Not in the afternoon?"

    "It''s changed." Gu Weiwei says, hugged to want to go out to work person not to let go.

    When Fu Shiqin saw her coming back, his smile broke down.

    If she doesn''t come back, her brother will be able to work hard.

    As soon as she came back, his brother was addicted to beauty, and his work and dog food were thrown to him.

 Chapter 451

    Sure enough, two minutes later he heard his brother''s will.

    "You go to the company first, and the meeting changes to an hour later."

    "I see."

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth and went to work with his briefcase.

    They are not allowed to be late for work. It makes sense for them to take the lead in being late.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down and leaned against him. Gu Weiwei, a tired face, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    "Something to eat?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, followed him to the dining room, and ate a bowl of porridge with great effort.

    "Or shall I go to work with you?"

    Because of the movie, she couldn''t even spend Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day with him.

    It''s not easy to come back and have a rest for two days. He has to go to work in the company.

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder upstairs and sent her back to her bedroom.

    "You have a good sleep at home and I''ll be back early this afternoon."

    She must not have slept well when she came back from the night flight. She can''t go to the company to sleep on the sofa.

    Gu Weiwei hugs his waist and doesn''t give up. "You don''t sleep with me."

    "I''ll go when you''re asleep." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei then compromised, climbed to bed and lay down, only to fall asleep in less than ten minutes.

    Fu Hanzheng called her twice and didn''t answer. She was sure she was asleep. After kissing her forehead, she went out to the company for a meeting.

    As soon as I arrived at the company, I held three meetings in a row. I was breathless.

    Finally, after a ten minute break, several senior executives of the company asked Fu Shiqin.

    "Today, Mr. Fu In a bad mood? "

    Otherwise, there''s no reason to abuse them like this.

    When the company comes, it''s just a series of meetings. They''re almost out of their heads.

    Fu Shiqin hums not well, "he is in a good mood."

    He is in a hurry to go back to accompany his girlfriend, so he doesn''t care about their life or death.

    After these meetings, he has to deal with a lot of work and attend an evening party for him.

    I hope Mu Wei won''t stay too long, or he will be tortured to death by his brother.

    During her busy two months, her brother worked hard and his life was easy.

    So, while going to the bathroom, he quietly touched Fu Shiyi and made a phone call.

    "Fu Laosan, has our sister-in-law recently announced many things?"

    Fu Shiyi: "many."

    "You can''t arrange more for her and help her with her acting career?" Fu Shiqin said, turning the corner.

    Fu Shiyi heard it and snorted coldly.

    "Fu Xiaoer, if you don''t want to help my sister-in-law, you don''t have to work overtime for my brother. I have to give her a lot of announcements. If my brother doesn''t see anyone, he will come back to me and ask me for trouble. You think it''s beautiful."

    He came out of a womb. He didn''t know that.

    He will call like this. It must be muwei who has gone back. He has become an overtime dog again.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that his purpose was seen through, "when I didn''t say it."

    How happy his life was when his brother didn''t talk about his girlfriend.

    Work is also easy, life is also easy, every week there is time to go out to find delicious food.

    "You eat so much a day, can you afford my brother without working overtime?" Fu Shiyi said something bad.

    "Get out of here. If you hadn''t run away, would I have done so much?" Shouts Fu Shiqin.

    He has so much work to do now, partly because his brother wants to fall in love, and partly because Fu Shiyi, a bastard, runs to the entertainment circle, which makes him have to do his work.

    After going back to the bathroom, he was informed by Xu Qian to go to Fu Hanzheng''s office.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t lift his head and told him the work to pay attention to. "This is the problem to be highlighted in the meeting. Two hours later, the materials and documents from Lindel company asked Xu Qian to send them back to me..."

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time. It''s two hours before he leaves work.

    "You Now go? "

    Fu Hanzheng took his suit coat and key. "I have a slight cold. I''ll go back and have a look."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin watched him go with a face that he could not love.

    Come on, he''s just a cheap brother.

 Chapter 452

    Gu Weiwei didn''t expect that she would get up after sleeping. She would have a cold and a fever again.

    I wanted to find some cold medicine. I''ll wait until Fu comes back from work.

    As a result, I couldn''t find the medicine at home, so I had to call him.

    Fu Hanzheng was not right when he heard the voice. He had been back in less than an hour after he hung up.

    As soon as she entered the house, she saw that she was still sleepy in the sofa with a thin shawl and a pillow in her arms, and her little face was flushed with unusual faintness.

    Fu Hanzheng approached, reached over her forehead and frowned at the abnormal temperature.

    "Get up, let''s go to the hospital."

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes lazily and saw him coming back with his arms outstretched.

    "No strength, hold me."

    Fu didn''t refuse. He took her to the car, fastened his seat belt and dialed He Chi''s phone to drive to the hospital.

    "I have a slight fever. Let''s come here."

    He Chi: "I''m off duty. I''ll let Dr. Chen go?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "come back from work."

    He Chi: "I''m dating my sister. Can you have a little humanity, just a little cold? Do you need me to go?"

    One of his vice presidents is to show his girlfriend a little cold?

    Fu Hanzheng: "no need, what do you need to support?"

    He Chi gritted his teeth. "I''ll take it now, OK."

    Who let him go abroad for further study? Who let his laboratory be funded

    Who makes him sick now? He has to go out to see the little cold.

    Otherwise, the big guy is not happy and will not fund his lab any more.

    Fu Hanzheng heard the answer from He Chi and hung up the phone with satisfaction.

    Sure enough, when they got to the hospital, he Chi was waiting.

    As soon as I saw the girl who was leaning against him because of her fever and red face, I took the thermometer and handed it to him.

    "Here you are."

    With that, turn around and spit.

    "For the season changing flu, she recently announced that it''s not good to work and rest more, and her immunity has declined. What''s the fuss about catching a cold?"

    Oh, his sister, who was very hard to get, had a good chat, which was all destroyed by him.

    Fu Hanzheng put her thermometer in place, "water."

    He Chi confessed to pour hot water and sent it to the bedside, laughing and teasing.

    "Is there something fresh in the memory of this ward?"

    Fu Hanzheng ignored him and took the cup to feed Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi takes a seat on the sofa and reminds me.

    "The first time you took her to the hospital, you almost had a car crash in the garage..."

    "Cough..."

    Gu Weiwei, who was drinking water, choked to death.

    Fu Hanzheng patted her back, wiped her with a paper towel, and then looked at He Chi sitting on the sofa with cold eyes.

    "The tongue is too long?"

    He Chi covers his mouth and shakes his head. He doesn''t want him to be mute.

    After a while, he pointed to Gu Weiwei and made a stroke with his hand.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Speak."

    He Chi: "it''s time for the thermometer."

    Fu Hanzheng took the thermometer and handed it to him. He asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Get up and eat?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and didn''t want to speak because of her sore throat.

    After he Chi looked at the thermometer, he took the antipyretic and cold medicine and the infusion bottle.

    Asked guweiwei with a smile after she had finished inserting the needle.

    "I''ve got the needle and the medicine. I''m ok. Can I go?"

    "No." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In case the fever doesn''t subside for a while.

    "I Here, more influence you two to talk about love He Chi smiled pleasantly.

    At this time, he can go back to chat with his sister.

    "No impact."

    Fu Hanzheng said, take out the medicine one by one, and feed Gu Weiwei to drink it.

    He Chi sat on the sofa and grinded his teeth. Did he call him to see a doctor or to see them show their love.

 Chapter 453

    Inadvertently, in the next two hours, he Chi was forced to stay in the ward to receive countless dog food critical attacks.

    Gu Weiwei is lying on the hospital bed for infusion. Fu Hanzheng takes her other hand and sits by the side of the hospital bed. He will touch her forehead for a moment to see if she''s gone.

    During this period, the family servant also sent porridge and fed her a bowl.

    It wasn''t until Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian came to send the documents for signature that he finally took a breath.

    "Look, what treatment does your sister-in-law have in your brother''s place? What treatment do you have with Fu Shiyi? Is it heartbreaking?"

    He remembered that Fu Shiqin had broken his leg and was hospitalized. He only called him to connect him.

    Fu Shiyi''s appendicitis was just busy making a phone call and letting him cut it off.

    Ha ha, now my girlfriend is not busy with anything when she has a cold.

    "We''ve seen through it for a long time. We''re the cheap brother we picked up. Only his girlfriend is a relative." Fu Shiqin said with great self-knowledge.

    He Chi patted him on the shoulder sympathetically and whispered.

    "Forgive him, after all, I haven''t seen a woman very much."

    Fu Hanzheng was not interested in women before, but after he was slightly interested in Mu, he had no humanity.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t make a sound, but he agreed with the place.

    His brother is in the aspect of women. He didn''t see much of the world, so he was imprisoned by Mu Weiwei.

    "Do you think I''m deaf or blind?"

    Gu Weiwei, who has been unable to speak because of her uncomfortable voice, heard the two murmurs and murmurs.

    He Chi touched his ears and said humbly.

    "We mean, you two are made for each other in two days, which is very suitable..."

    Since their relationship is so good, they are going to give birth to a child for them.

    "You''re talking bad about my boyfriend!" Said Gu Weiwei.

    At the end of the speech, he Chi and Fu Shiqin received Fu Hanzheng''s cold eyes at the same time.

    "We really didn''t say anything!" He Chi raised his hand and swore.

    Fu Shiqin reached for He Chi beside him. "Brother, he said that you were imprisoned by your sister-in-law before you saw a woman, and you didn''t have a chance to make a living..."

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± He Chi turned to Fu Shiqin, who betrayed him.

    Well, you''re the second son of Fu. If you sell me, I won''t tell you. I''ll add fuel and stir up the flames, lest there be no chaos in the world.

    "You''ve just made it clear that you agree with me and betray me?"

    "When did I agree?" Fu Shiqin asked innocently.

    He Chi: "you nodded!"

    Fu Shiqin moved his neck and said.

    "My cervical vertebra is not comfortable. Can''t I move my neck?"

    "You..." He Chi''s Qi is stagnant.

    It''s not that last time he and Fu Shiyi tied him up and started to fight harder. The goods came to revenge him when they caught the chance.

    Fu Hanzheng continued to sign and said without hesitation.

    "The experimental research of your new paper seems to have no future. Forget it. There''s no need to do it again."

    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, there''s a little difference between public and private. I didn''t say anything. It''s all made up by Mr. Fu Xiaoer."

    "I only said you haven''t seen a woman. I didn''t say anything else."

    "He said a lot more than I did. He just said on wechat that you are a beauty addict and a complete despot."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin was shocked and stared at He Chi who showed Fu Hanzheng the screenshot of wechat.

    Gu Weiwei holds the cup and drinks water. She looks at the two people who sell each other. She is glad that she didn''t really join the company at the beginning.

    One by one, they said they were going to beat Fu Hanzheng down together, but when they broke down each other, they were more ruthless than anyone else.

 Chapter 454

    He Chi and Fu Shiqin decided to break off their friendship for a month after they broke down in front of Fu Hanzheng.

    It wasn''t until dark that Fu Hanzheng took Gu Weiwei back to Tianshui villa.

    Enter the door, directly returned the person upstairs master bedroom, took hot water to her just ask.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. Her throat hurts so much that she can''t speak. She has no appetite at all.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her wilting and sighed with remorse.

    Early in the morning, she came back, vaguely feeling that her voice was a little hoarse, just thinking that she didn''t rest at night.

    As a result, he went to the company for only half a day and became seriously ill.

    "Let people cook some porridge, can''t do without eating."

    Gu Weiwei nods helplessly, holding the pillow to sit.

    "Are you going to work?"

    "Eat with you first." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In fact, a lot of work is waiting for him. Tomorrow I will go to Zurich on business

    But she wanted to come back to see him, so she hurriedly announced that she was so busy that she fell ill. She left her to go to work, and she was really distressed.

    Because she was ill in bed, they didn''t go downstairs to have dinner. The servant sent the dinner upstairs.

    Gu Weiwei took a few mouthfuls of the bowl and put it down. Fu Hanzheng sighed and put down the chopsticks and took up her bowl.

    Then, a spoonful of it.

    Gu Weiwei took a look, "don''t want to eat."

    "Just a few." Fu Hanzheng coaxes patiently.

    Gu Weiwei stared at him for a while and took a few mouthfuls.

    "I want to sleep."

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng helped her to lie down and asked the servant to take away the tableware.

    Seeing that she closed her eyes and fell asleep, I went to the study to deal with the backlog of work.

    However, as soon as he left the door with his front foot, the man who fell asleep with his back foot opened his eyes and sighed dully with his pillow in his arms.

    It''s not easy to come back from work. Of course, she wants him to accompany her.

    However, it''s not good to delay his work all the time, so I have to say that I want to sleep.

    In fact, she didn''t want to sleep at all.

    A person stayed in the bedroom for two hours, and finally couldn''t help but run to knock on the door of the study, probe and ask.

    "Uncle Fu, how long do you have?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and waved her in.

    "Not to sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei went to the sofa to find a comfortable position and said with a smile.

    "I can''t sleep thinking about you."

    Fu Hanzheng raised his mouth a few points and continued to talk with others.

    Gu Weiwei heard from the communication between the two that he had delayed his business trip to Zurich tomorrow.

    When he hung up, he said.

    "Will you take me on a business trip?"

    "You are ill." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    "So you''re leaving someone at home?" Gu Weiwei collapsed.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''ll go in the morning and come back in the evening."

    "I''ll be fine the day after tomorrow. Let''s go." Gu Weiwei promised.

    "If you''re really good, you can." Fu Hanzheng has no choice but to compromise. If his habit is low, he will kiss.

    Gu Weiwei reaches out to cover his mouth, "don''t kiss, it will infect."

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and pecked at her forehead instead.

    After two days, Gu Weiwei got better with the flu.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t want to take her, but she played coquetry and trickery to take people with her.

    He went to a meeting with his partner, and Gu Weiwei was ordered to have a rest in the hotel for a day.

    It''s strange to say that a cold that can''t be cured in the capital for several days will be cured after a day''s stay in Zurich.

    The day after Fu finished his work, he took her out for a date at her repeated request.

    Near the hotel is a small church, two people holding hands to go out just met a new couple in the church wedding.

    Gu Weiwei stood for a long time and looked at the man beside her.

    "Fu Hanzheng, when I am twenty, let''s get married."

 Chapter 455

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised that he did not return to his mind for a while.

    "You said What? "

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "I said, wait for my twentieth birthday, let''s get married."

    Recently, there should be news about what Shifu does.

    Fu Hanzheng will soon know that Gu Weiwei is dead, and she can start a new life at ease.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips slowly aroused the happy smile, "OK."

    There is still half a year to go until her twentieth birthday.

    However, compared with her previous avoidance of their marriage, she finally gave him a definite time.

    Just, I suddenly feel that this half year is a little long.

    Gu Weiwei clasps his hand and looks at the lively wedding scene in the church. Her eyes are full of envy.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said, "do you want to marry a church?"

    "As long as I marry you, I can marry anywhere." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Hanzheng eyes smile gently, listen to her so said, stopped.

    "You tease me again, and go back to knot now."

    Gu Weiwei mischievous tiptoe, toward his lips is a Acer.

    "Fu Hanzheng, how can you make me like you so much?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "why not?"

    Gu Weiwei plunged into his arms and whispered.

    "Give me so much sweetness, and I will not suffer."

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed the soft hair on her head. "You don''t need to suffer any more."

    His woman, of course, should hold her hands in her heart and spoil her heart. How can she suffer.

    They took a walk in the streets of Zurich, but Xu Qian called and urged them to return to the airport reluctantly.

    After returning from Zurich, Fu Hanzheng''s business trip ended, but Gu Weiwei''s work began again.

    Once back home, he and Fu Shiyi went to meet Yan Hong, the writer who wrote the script for their new film.

    Yan Hong is a writer of relatively small literature, who is best at analyzing human nature in his works.

    In her years of studying films for the dream of eternal life, she also knew that she could really play moving films, which were all about human nature.

    So she needs such a writer to help them finish the play.

    Previously, Yan Hong had sent them a draft of the script. Although there were still some flaws, she was satisfied with the big idea and intention.

    As soon as I met him, Fu Shiyi took off his sunglasses directly.

    "There are too few characters in this script, and the scene is not big enough. How can we get the effect of big scene production..."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him sideways and Fu Shiyi closed his mouth angrily.

    "Then You say, I shut up. "

    "I''m satisfied with the idea of the script, but there are still some areas to be revised." Gu Weiwei said, handed over the script, "my opinion is written in it."

    Fu Shiyi listened and looked at her unbelievably.

    "No, there are really too few characters in the play, and they are all small people, and there are very few scenes."

    He''s never seen a script like this. It''s not attractive enough.

    "A really good play doesn''t care about the number of characters and scenes, but how big the script and actors can perform."

    Now there are too many big productions and big scenes in the movie circle. It''s easy to make big productions that burn money so that the audience can''t understand what to say.

    So, what she needs is a small cost type that no one has ever photographed.

    Fu Shiyi scratched his ears, which seemed to make sense.

    After that, Gu Weiwei and Yan Hong talked about the direction of the script modification, and Fu Shiyi couldn''t get in at all.

    Yan Hong thought she was just an actress who made a roll call and wanted to lead a movie by herself.

    But I didn''t expect that she would take the script so seriously and put forward so many ideas that he didn''t think of.

    Is this really an actor who is only nineteen years old?

 Chapter 456

    With the writer Yan Hong, we decided on the direction of script modification, and discussed with Fu Shiyi about the preparation of the production team.

    Back to Tianshui villa, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening.

    In addition, the next morning I will fly to country f for the film festival.

    She is packing, Fu Hanzheng will be watching, although not speaking, but the expression has been very unhappy.

    Gu Weiwei finished packing and asked naughtily.

    "Mu Wei''s boyfriend, Mr. Fu Hanzheng, are you unhappy?"

    "I should be happy to have a girlfriend who works as a hotel?"

    Fu Hanzheng sat down in his arms and sighed deeply.

    Gu Weiwei laughs dryly. She came back once in the last month or so, and ran for a few days.

    It''s not like a good girlfriend.

    "After this month''s announcement, the focus is on the film to be made. I will spend a lot of time with you in emperor."

    "Eagle eye" has been shortlisted in many international film festivals. She needs to get familiar with her face.

    In the future, it''s better to take your own movie with you.

    "Well, it''s time for Merlin''s design to come out." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei: "what design?"

    She hasn''t asked Merlin to design anything recently.

    "Wedding dress." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei listened and smiled.

    "Uncle Fu, are you in such a hurry? I can''t run again."

    "Where do you want the wedding?" Fu continued.

    Although there is still half a year to go, it seems that half a year is not enough when we think of all the things to be prepared.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "when I come back, shall we discuss again?"

    She is leaving early tomorrow morning, but he comes to discuss with her for half a year.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and whispered against her forehead.

    "I can''t wait for you to be Mrs. Fu."

    Mingming people are in front of them. Their relationship is no different from that of husband and wife except for the marriage certificate.

    However, he was eager to get the marriage certificate.

    Gu Weiwei asked, laughing.

    "Fu Hanzheng, what am I good about?"

    She also often thinks about what is good about her and what is worth his treasure.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and raised his hand to caress the girl''s thin side face. His eyes were affectionate and gentle.

    "Anywhere."

    No matter she is mischievous and cunning, or gentle and lovely, even if she makes him angry It''s so good that he can''t pick out what''s wrong.

    Gu Weiwei asked in a low voice.

    "Uncle Fu, have you read the love story recently?"

    Flirtatious words, a set of.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. If he had never imagined that he would care so much about a girl, he would say such things to people.

    However, these words to her are easy to pick up, blurted out.

    The next morning, Fu Hanzheng got up an hour earlier than usual and sent her to the airport to join Qiao Lin.

    It was not easy for the party to board the plane, complained Jolin with a sigh.

    "The Festival doesn''t start until the day after tomorrow. We can make it tomorrow. We have to go so early."

    "There is a master of murphyr film. I want to meet him in advance and invite him to participate in our new film." Gu Weiwei said her purpose.

    The latest announcement is over, and preparations for the start of the new film are about to begin.

    Unlike before, she had to act in other people''s films. This time, she had to make her own director and choose the right actors. There were too many things to do.

    Murphyr is a master of many internationally renowned film directors. Only by inviting him to join their new film, can he be more sure to surpass Ling Yan''s dream of eternal life 2.

 Chapter 457

    They arrived in country f, it was almost noon.

    The three went to the hotel to have a rest for several hours. In the afternoon, Gu Weiwei went to visit Mr. murphyr.

    Although murphyr didn''t make it clear that he would join in, he listened to her telling the general story of the film and said he would like to see it in China when the shooting started.

    For her, it''s half done.

    She left the cafe where she met murphyr, but met Gu Sitong and Ling Yan.

    Gu siting saw her and didn''t lose his temper like the backstage of the last mg show.

    Just a polite little nod, showing the elegant gentry of the aristocratic family of state a.

    Lingyan looks at her and smiles coldly.

    "Miss mu, come to the film festival, too?"

    Mu Wei, who only has two films, has been among the first-line actors in China.

    Previously won Mg''s global endorsement, now in the fashion circle also made the most of the limelight.

    But she was rejected by muse. She didn''t get any fashion endorsements. Recently, she stayed in country a to prepare for long life dream 2.

    Unexpectedly, I was invited to the film festival, but I met her again.

    "Eagle eye" was shortlisted, so it came. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    I don''t need to think about it. Gu Sitong came to the film festival with Ling Yan.

    At that time, Hou pretended to be unforgettable to her, but for Ling Yan, he always took good care of her.

    "Well, I''ll see you at the film festival tomorrow."

    Ling Yan smiled and led Gu siting into the cafe.

    Gu Weiwei took murphyr out of the cafe, said goodbye to each other at the door, and went back to his residence.

    She went back to the hotel room and made a phone call with Fu Hanzheng. As soon as she hung up, Qiao Lin called in.

    "Mg''s dress is here. Come here and try it. There''s still time to modify the inappropriate place."

    "OK, I''ll be right down." Gu Weiwei takes the room card and prepares to go downstairs to his room.

    As soon as I turned the corner of the corridor, I ran into two hotel attendants pushing the dining car.

    ¡°sorry£¡¡± She apologized and stooped to pick up her room card.

    However, this bent over to find that the restaurant on top is not food, but Guns.

    Recently, there has been a terrorist attack in the north of country F. it''s hard not to They''re going to make it at the festival again?

    With a firm heart, she calmly picked up the room card and passed them.

    Walking toward the elevator, he said to Jolin at the other end of the phone.

    "Let''s go out for dinner and now go downstairs to the hall to meet."

    Jolin wondered, "we just came back from eating."

    "It''s settled. The hall is assembled. Hurry up!" Gu Weiwei repeated it again.

    Whether or not those two people are ready for terrorist attack, but there are people with weapons in the hotel, it is not safe here.

    As long as they leave the hotel, Fu''s bodyguards should be able to protect them from leaving here safely.

    Jolin was confused, but she was so worried that she thought she didn''t eat.

    "OK, I''ll take the things and get down right away."

    Gu Weiwei is about to hang up Jolin''s phone and call the local police. There is a gunshot in the corridor behind her.

    She was so scared that Jolin at the other end of the line was confused.

    "That is What voice? "

    Gu Weiwei turned around and saw that other residents of this floor came out one after another when they heard the gunshot and were ready to flee downstairs.

    However, the sound of gunfire came and went in the corridor, and the screams of hotel guests filled the whole floor.

    She resolutely gave up the elevator to take the safety stairs, but instead of going downstairs, she went upstairs.

    Now that these people have started, there must have been their people on the lower floors.

    "Qiao Lin, take Xiao Xu to hide. The cell phone is silent. Don''t go out. Don''t make any noise."

    "where are you?"

    As soon as Jolin heard the wrong voice, she was so anxious that her hands were shaking.

 Chapter 458

    However, he did not hear any reply and the phone was already hung up.

    It was full of gunshots and screams of hotel guests, which made the whole hotel feel like a hell in an instant.

    Jolin takes Xiaoxu''s cell phone and turns it off, pushes people under the bed, and risks opening the door to make the illusion that they have also run out.

    Then, I ran back quickly and hid under the bed.

    Dare not make a phone call, take the mobile phone finger to give Fu Shiyi a text message, tell him the situation here.

    Mu Wei told them to hide, but where did she go now?

    If she has any problems, the big boss will not be able to answer for his death.

    However, he sent them one by one, but there was no reply.

    For the first time in his life, he felt despair and helplessness.

    The gunfire outside was still ringing. In a deafening explosion, the whole building shook violently.

    However, footsteps came towards their room.

    Xiao Xu, assistant, covers his mouth to death with tears streaming down, but he dare not cry out a little.

    They only saw two feet under the bed. They didn''t know who was coming, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Fortunately, the other party just came in and walked away.

    I don''t know how long it will take for Jolin to feel that it has been so long for several centuries, and there are footsteps outside.

    There are voices saying that they are the police of F country.

    Jolin hurriedly crawled out from under the bed, grabbed the police who came to search and rescue, and channeled with each other in English.

    "One of us is missing. Did you find her?"

    "This is her picture. She is a famous movie star in China. She came here to participate in the film festival."

    ¡­¡­

    The two policemen shook their heads and only told him to go out and contact their police station to see if the person they were looking for was among the people they had rescued.

    Jolin pointed under the bed and told them there was another man under the bed.

    Then, I hurried downstairs to find my own artists among the rescued people.

    However, no one was found among the people rescued, and no one was found after asking the police officer in charge.

    He wants to go back to the hotel, but the hotel has been blocked by the police. He can''t go in at all.

    While Jolin was listening to the news of her artist, she called Fu Shiyi crazily.

    I only hate myself at the beginning, but I didn''t save my boss''s phone directly.

    Finally, Fu Shiyi, who finished the program in China, picked up the phone that rang for a long time.

    "What''s up, soul stirring!"

    As soon as Jolin got through the phone, tears welled up.

    "Three little, I can''t find muwei."

    Fu Shiyi hums as he changes clothes.

    "You bring your own artists, you can''t find them, can''t you..."

    "The hotel we stayed in was attacked by terror. I couldn''t find her. I couldn''t find her anywhere..."

    Jolin was shaking, and his voice was choking.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for two seconds. "What What kind of attack? "

    "Someone with a gun entered the hotel. Someone in the hotel was shot. The explosion caught fire. We were not on the same floor when the accident happened. I can''t find her now..." Cried Jolin.

    Fu Shiyi listens. The TV on the wall beside him is already broadcasting the terrorist attack near the scene of the f National Film Festival.

    He looked at the news of the search and rescue of the hotel guests, as well as the fire and smoke of the hotel building, and thought again what Jolin said.

    It just feels like the sky is falling.

 Chapter 459

    At the same time, Fu''s group headquarters are meeting.

    Xu Qian was the first to discover the news of the terrorist attack on F country and knocked on the door of the conference room at the first time.

    "President Fu, near the scene of the f National Film Festival There was a terrorist attack. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was covered with ice and snow for a moment. He picked up his mobile phone on the desk and started to make a phone call as he walked out.

    Even, I forgot to explain the unfinished meeting and what to do later.

    However, the phone he dialed only sent cold mechanical sound.

    "The phone you dialed is turned off."

    Two times in a row, it is still off.

    On the other side, Fu Shiyi called, but he was on the phone all the time.

    Therefore, we can only turn to call Fu Shiqin.

    After hearing Xu Qian''s report, Fu Shiqin was still stunned and did not return to his mind.

    Near the f National Film Festival, isn''t his sister-in-law there?

    He was thinking that the mobile phone showed Fu Shiyi''s call.

    He picked it up and went out after his brother.

    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. I''m busy."

    "My brother can''t get through. My sister-in-law''s hotel was shot and exploded. Now her agent, Jolin, hasn''t found her person..." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin''s face sank in an instant. "How can we not find anyone?"

    That''s his brother''s heart. I can''t find it. Isn''t it fatal?

    A group of senior members of Fu''s group looked at each other, although the terrorist attacks in F were major news.

    But what does it have to do with Fu.

    After hearing this, President Fu''s face changed, and the meeting was closed, and he didn''t even say what to do if it wasn''t open.

    Then, two less than a phone call, the face also changed.

    As if the sky was going to fall.

    While Fu Shiqin followed Fu Shiyi''s phone, he quickly ran into the elevator and saw that his brother''s face was not heavy enough to open his mouth.

    But he had to tell him the news.

    "Just now Fu Laosan called and said My sister-in-law was shot and exploded in the hotel. Now His agent hasn''t found her yet. "

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, silent for a while said.

    "Look at the company. I''ll go there."

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "I will deal with it here. Fu Shiyi is on the way. He will go with you."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak. As soon as the elevator door opened, he hurried out to get on the bus. Xu Qian followed him as he got on the bus and contacted the crew of the business plane.

    So that they can get to the airport and take off immediately for country F.

    Fu Shiqin stood in the parking lot, watching Fu Hanzheng''s car gallop away, and sighed heartily.

    Although usually he is also looking forward to Mu Wei''s coming back less, he will be able to work less.

    However, he never thought that she would not come back after such a thing.

    His brother said that they were ready to get married. Recently, he was excitedly selecting the place for the wedding and asked Merlin to design the wedding dress.

    If Mu doesn''t come back, what should he do.

    He took a deep breath, walked into the elevator and called Fu Shiyi.

    "My brother has already left for the airport. You should keep up with him."

    Never seen his brother like a person so much, just ask God not to take his love so cruelly.

    As long as his sister-in-law can come back, he will I will never eat sweets in my life. I will work overtime every day to let them talk about love.

    Just, she doesn''t want to come back.

    His brother didn''t see what he wanted from childhood. Muwei was the first and only one.

 Chapter 460

    Fu Shiyi almost didn''t drive the sports car as an airplane all the way, so he arrived at the airport and got on the plane with Fu Hanzheng.

    Seeing his brother''s extremely cold face, he forced a smile to comfort him.

    "Brother, my sister-in-law is very lucky. It will be OK."

    "Maybe the agent is too stupid to find her for a while.

    ¡­¡­

    However, no matter what he said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold and there was no reaction, but the cold voice told the crew to take off as soon as possible.

    It takes three hours to fly from the capital to country F.

    Fu went through the longest three hours of his life. He prayed to get off the plane. She could wait for him unharmed and tell him nothing.

    However, three hours later.

    The plane landed in country f, waiting for him is not what he expected.

    As soon as they got off the plane, Fu Shiyi received a call from Jolin.

    Fu Shiyi: "have you found anyone?"

    Jolin choked, as if he could not open his mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng grabs Fu Shiyi''s mobile phone. "Where is it?"

    Jolin paused for a second and spoke carefully.

    ¡°¡­¡­ St. Martin''s hospital. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and he kept silent for a while and refrained from asking the result.

    "I see. We''ll be right here."

    He wanted to ask, but he was afraid to ask what he didn''t want to know.

    So he hung up and asked the driver to drive to St. Martin''s hospital.

    Fu Shiyi had a car with him, only to speculate from the reaction in Jolin''s phone call just now.

    However, I dare not call in front of his brother now.

    So, I quietly sent wechat.

    [what''s the matter? You''ve got me prepared. ]Soon, Jolin came back.

    [we found her and Her remains. ]

    Fu Shiyi saw the last four words. The whole person shook and his mobile phone fell to his feet.

    He slowly turned his head to look at his own brother, who was cold, and didn''t know what to do to prevent him from facing the terrible result.

    However, even if he stops, his brother will go to see it.

    I met people yesterday. How can I blink

    Fu Shiyi picked up his mobile phone and looked out of the window, hoping that the road to St. Martin''s hospital would be endless.

    In this way, his brother doesn''t have to face the terrible scene.

    However, in less than an hour, they arrived at the hospital.

    In the corridor of the hospital, Qiao Lin''s eyes were swollen with tears. He saw Fu Hanzheng and his party coming to stop the tears.

    "Big boss, three little......"

    "Where are the people?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Jolin pursed his lips and pointed to the room by the side.

    Xu Qian immediately went to communicate with the doctor in charge and the police, and spent two minutes to let the other side open the door and take them in.

    As soon as he opened the door, Fu Shiyi shivered with the air conditioner.

    However, it was not muwei who was lying on the hospital bed, but a cold corpse bag.

    Police officers took them in, explained the time and general situation of the attack, and then said.

    "I''m very sorry that the person you are looking for lost his precious life in this terrorist attack."

    "Don''t make a mistake. What if it wasn''t her?" Fu Shiyi said.

    His brother arranged three people to protect her. How could she die in that hour''s terrorist attack.

    The police officer looked at them and sighed with regret.

    "According to the information provided by Mr. Qiao, what we found should be the Miss Mu you are looking for."

    Fu Hanzheng stood on the side of the body bag and said in a deep voice.

    "Open!"

 Chapter 461

    The police officer and the doctor in looked at each other, the doctor said with a heavy face.

    "Because she was in the place where the explosion and fire broke out, she looks like now..."

    Fu Hanzheng repeated in a cold voice, "open!"

    When Fu Shiyi heard the doctor''s words, he could have expected that what he saw when he opened it must be something he couldn''t bear to see.

    "Brother, don''t look..."

    He couldn''t bear to see. Besides his brother, he really saw how anxious he was to break his heart.

    Fu Hanzheng still insists, "open it for me."

    The doctor sighed, drew closer and opened the zipper, exposing the appearance of the victim inside.

    Then, silently back to the side.

    Fu Shiyi only glanced at it. He couldn''t bear to look at it again. He turned his head away and looked to one side. His eyes turned red instantly.

    It wasn''t Murphy who met the writer with him yesterday, because the explosion burned his face and half of his body.

    However, in terms of height and figure, it''s really similar to mu.

    "You Are you sure this is her? "

    The police officer looked at Fu Hanzheng and then at Fu Shiyi.

    "What we found in her, Mr. Joe is sure to be her relic."

    "Moreover, according to the victim information and DNA provided by Mr. Qiao, she It is miss muwei indeed. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother who had not made a sound all the time. He was still standing there looking at the victims who had been totally different in the body bag.

    There is no anger, no grief, no despair.

    However, the bottom of his eyes was as dead as gray, as if he had lost all the light of his life, and only a body was left in front of him.

    Before meeting muwei, although he also treated people coldly, he was not so cold that he could not see a trace of temperature.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled him, sobbing.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother. "

    Fu Hanzheng said after a few minutes of silence.

    "Let Ho Chi come here and do the DNA comparison again."

    He didn''t believe that the man who had been sent to the airport in good condition yesterday turned out to be like this one day later.

    Fu Shiyi sighs, but he still refuses to believe it. This is muwei.

    He is not good at persuading, and dare not.

    He Chi can only be called to do the DNA comparison again.

    To be honest, he really hoped that he Chi would tell them that this man was not muwei his brother was looking for.

    In that way, at least they have a chance to find a living muwei.

    Fu Shiyi has just finished calling He Chi, and Xu Qian comes in after answering the phone from outside.

    "Mr. Fu, just now Raymond called to arrange for the three people to protect Miss mu Lost contact. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s brow tightened when he heard the sound, and his eyes were frosty.

    "In an hour, I want to see the top person in charge of the terrorist attack on the hotel in country F."

    "I''ll talk to them right away." Said Xu Qian.

    This is the future owner''s wife. If we don''t find out, the big boss won''t be reconciled.

    Fu Shiyi listened to them and followed Xu Qian out of the door.

    "What do you mean when three bodyguards lose contact?"

    Xu Qian sighed and said.

    "If that group only targeted at the film festival, they should not choose today, let alone the hotel, because they will make more noise in tomorrow''s Film Festival."

    Fu Shiyi''s face was dignified for a while, and it was rare for him to put away the look of dandyism.

    "In addition to my brother''s arrangement to protect Mu Wei''s three people from losing contact, the hotel''s terrorist attack may be aimed at her?"

    Xu Qian nodded, "now it''s just speculation. Everything can be determined only after communicating with the head of state F and getting more information."

 Chapter 462

    Xu Qian left the hospital to communicate with the national security department in charge of the terrorist attack investigation in country F.

    Fu Shiyi keeps an eye on Fu Hanzheng, although he looks like his brother is calm.

    However, every time he saw his dead water eyes, he couldn''t help worrying.

    It wasn''t until at night that Fu Shiqin finished handling a lot of affairs of the company in China that he called Fu Shiyi.

    "What''s the situation? Have you found anyone?"

    "What do you call Hechi for?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi sighed and said.

    "I found it, but It''s said that he was killed in the explosion. My brother doesn''t believe it''s muwei or the identification result here. He Chi is called to make DNA determination. "

    "Meet Killed? " Fu Shiqin stopped at the side of the road and asked, "how could she have been killed if someone had not been arranged to protect her?"

    "Three bodyguards have lost contact and are now tracking down their whereabouts." Fu Shiyi said with a heavy heart.

    Fu Shiqin asked after a pause.

    "Then my brother How are you? "

    Such news, they estimate and bear hard.

    What''s more, he is the elder brother who always dotes on his heart.

    Fu Shiyi looked at Fu Hanzheng not far away and said.

    "It''s like losing your soul. Where can I get better? If If Ho Chi came to identify the dead man as Mu Wei, what would my brother do? "

    Fu Shiqin has no words to talk with each other. How can he know what to do?

    If it''s really a little lost, they''ll find another one for his brother.

    Although they always want to hate his brother at ordinary times, it''s just harmless and noisy. No one wants him to experience the pain he loves.

    "I''ll take charge of the company first. You take good care of my brother."

    "I see." Fu Shiyi replied.

    Imperial capital.

    Fu Shiqin sat in the car, looking at the neon in the surrounding night, feeling heavier than ever.

    Although his brother always sprinkles dog food for him, and works overtime for his love.

    However, he never hoped that he would be separated from Mu slightly, instead, he always hoped that they would get married and have children.

    Now if Mu Wei is really in trouble, he can''t imagine how sad his brother is at the moment.

    He looked at the time and was about to start the car back when his cell phone rang again.

    "Shiqin, come back."

    The caller is Fu Shengying, who has been recuperating at home in recent years, with a heavy voice.

    "All right, I''ll be right away." Fu Shiqin hung up and turned back to the old house.

    As soon as I entered the house, I found that my father and mother had come back from abroad, and even my grandmother had come back from the south.

    "Just now, Qin''s family called to say that your brother was involved in the investigation of terrorist attacks in country F. what happened?"

    Although Fu Jia is the leader of the plutocracy in China and has business relations with the officialdom, he will not interfere in political affairs.

    Now, he is pursuing the investigation of the terrorist attacks in country f, which is almost involved in international politics.

    "Dad, my brother has something to do. Don''t ask him recently." Fu Shiqin said.

    Some Qin family members work in the Ministry of foreign affairs. They must have known about my brother''s work in country F.

    At this time, his brother is already in a state of anxiety because of Mu Wei''s business.

    They can''t help him. They can''t make trouble for him.

    "When he took over the company, your grandmother and I both declared that the Fu family only deals in business, and we can''t interfere in official business."

    Fu Shengying''s face is serious, and the people in the officialdom are dangerous. The Fu family cannot be involved.

    They went to a few phone calls, Fu Hanzheng directly shut down.

    "Shiqin, your brother is going to intervene in the terrorist attack of state F. if you get into trouble with those outlaws..."

    Fu Shiqin sighed wearily, "Dad, mom, grandma, my brother has a reason to go, so don''t disturb him."

    "It''s not that we''re going to disturb him, it''s that it''s a big deal. The Fu family can''t get involved." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath and said directly.

    "My brother''s girlfriend has an accident over there. Can''t you let him find out?"

 Chapter 463

    "Girlfriend?" Madame Fu and Fu Shengying looked at each other, shocked and pale.

    Fu old lady heard, the whole body can not help shaking, looking at Fu Shiqin asked.

    "What happened?"

    The son and daughter-in-law don''t know who the eldest grandson is dating. She has known for a long time.

    So when Fu Shiqin said that Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend had an accident, of course she knew it was muwei.

    Seeing the news that there was a terrorist attack, she was horrified and worried that she had also gone to the film festival.

    But I didn''t get through calling her. I didn''t expect

    "Your brother''s girlfriend?"

    Mrs. Fu was nervous for a while. Earlier, she asked him about the situation. He also said that he would bring back his girlfriend to discuss marriage for a while?

    Fu Shiqin looked at old lady Fu, and thought of this step, there was no need to hide.

    "People you have seen, previously lived in our Mu Wei."

    "Muwei?!" Asked Madame Fu in surprise.

    The girlfriend he talked about all the time, the girl he wanted to bring back, was muwei, the girl he had driven out of the house before?

    "If you don''t like her, my brother won''t let us tell you." Fu Shiqin said.

    "I can''t believe it for a long time," murmured Madame Fu.

    "Your brother How can I be with her, with whom is not good, how can I be with her... "

    She can accept him to talk about other people, even if it''s not Meng Ruya that she likes, but how can it just be mu Wei?

    Fu Shiqin looked at his dissatisfied mother and hummed.

    "I''m not satisfied now. What did you bring back from abroad? What do you want to bring out?"

    "I I didn''t know it was from her. " Said Madame Fu.

    Although it seems that she has changed a lot recently, she is really Han Zheng''s girlfriend, which is still not very satisfied.

    Mrs. Fu asked, interrupting the dispute between their mother and son.

    "What''s the situation now? Have you found it slightly?"

    Fu Shiqin sighed heavily at the thought of the news.

    "Just came back on the way to talk to Fu Laosan, saying that he had been killed in the explosion, that is My elder brother doesn''t believe in the identification there. He Chi called for the re identification in the past. "

    When he said that, Fu Shengying looked dignified.

    Although the eldest son is mature and wise, he seems to have no desire for anything from small to large.

    So he said he would bring his girlfriend back to discuss marriage. He was surprised and surprised.

    And he could hear that he was in a very happy mood when he said that.

    In these years, it seems that this is the first time that such a person can make him have such heartfelt joy.

    But now, if this man is gone, what will he look like?

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu asked in silence.

    "How is your brother?"

    "I''m ok, but I''m afraid I''m in a bad mental state. He''s all ready to marry her. Is it OK if I''m gone?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Old lady Fu thought, and beat her heart out of breath.

    "The child Why is life so bitter? "

    There was something like that in my family. At first, I didn''t invite other people to see me.

    It''s not easy to see that she and changsun Qingtou are walking together. Suddenly something like this happens again.

    "Mom!"

    Mrs. Fu hurriedly went to help Mrs. Fu and asked the servant to take the medicine.

    In this family, if you say that you really love Mu Wei, only old lady Fu.

    No matter when she was bored by her ignorance before, or when she was mature and sensible and liked by others, old Fu always regarded her as her own person.

 Chapter 464

    Old lady Fu was sent to the hospital because she could not bear the news that Mu Wei was killed in country F.

    Fu Shiqin and his parents also went to the hospital. Fortunately, there was no problem. After the emergency treatment, they transferred to the ward.

    Fu Shengying didn''t mention Fu Hanzheng''s coming back. He looked at Fu Shiqin and asked.

    "Can you stand on your own in the company?"

    "It''s OK. Although my brother is usually holding it, I''m not a dry eater either." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shengying nodded and thought of the situation in country F.

    "Your brother''s side..."

    "Fu Laosan follows him. He will tell me if there is any situation. All you have to do is not ask my brother anything. Just take good care of grandma." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    Mrs Fu sighed and looked at the time.

    "Well, it''s late. We''ll take care of your grandmother here. You go back to sleep, and we''ll take care of the company in the morning."

    Although she was not satisfied with Mu Wei, at this time, she began to hope that she was still alive.

    Although I didn''t know that Han Zheng was with her before, I could see that my son loved this girlfriend very much.

    It''s said that we should bring it back to discuss marriage. We can imagine how far our feelings have come.

    If she were not there, she was afraid that her son would not be able to bear the blow.

    In fact, at this moment, she didn''t have any major problems, but when she first came to Fu''s house, she was young and didn''t understand.

    Recently, I saw her in the film industry, it seems that she has grown up a lot.

    Several times, he also asked Han Zheng to bring dresses for them and their grandma, and all of them were intimate and satisfactory things.

    Even if there is no such thing, Han Zheng brings people back and insists on marrying her. She may feel uncomfortable and won''t really stop them from marrying.

    They sent Fu Shiqin away from the hospital, and Fu''s wife asked her husband Fu Shengying uneasily.

    "Let''s not call Han Zheng?"

    "Forget it. Let him handle it." Said Fu Shengying.

    Although he didn''t want the Fu family to participate in the political event, he thought that even if he tried to block it, Han Zheng would not give up the pursuit.

    At this time, the son''s heart was already hard enough, so they would not add another block to him, and everything would wait for him to deal with it and come back.

    Country F.

    Within two hours, Xu Qian contacted the Chinese ambassador to f and met with the state security department, which is now in charge of investigating the terrorist attack.

    In addition, he soon took the ambassador and the Vice Minister of state security of state f to the St. Martin hospital to explain to Fu Hanzheng their tracking progress.

    "Half of the gangsters who attacked the hotel have been killed, and some are still at large. It is certain that they are the same organization that launched the terrorist attack in the North months ago."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy. "Didn''t you catch the living mouth?"

    "Most of them were killed in resisting arrest. They had no way to escape and killed themselves."

    Fu Hanzheng: "I hope my people can intervene in the investigation and catch the fugitives as soon as possible."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. The national security department is responsible for this incident. It''s about confidential information of our country. It''s not convenient for Mr. Fu to get involved." The Deputy Minister of state security of F said.

    Fu Hanzheng was cold and looked at each other coldly.

    "When my fiancee is attacked here, I have to find out in person who is involved."

    "Mr. Fu, we are very sorry for your fiancee, but..."

    Fu Hanzheng resolutely interrupts the other party''s words, "if not, the cooperation between Fu and F will stop."

    Vice Minister of state security of F looked at the Chinese ambassador who came with him, and the other side only shook his head helplessly.

    Fu''s group was founded as a military enterprise, and country f is an ally of China. In recent years, Fu''s two military R & D technologies have been obtained. Once the cooperation is suspended, not only the R & D of military weapons, but also all walks of life in China will be affected.

    "Mr. Fu, your people''s right to participate is only to investigate this incident."

 Chapter 465

    Xu Qian saw that the other side had agreed to let them intervene in the investigation, and immediately called Raymond, who had just arrived in country f, to explain.

    After explaining Fu''s meaning, I waited until the Vice Minister of state security of F left to say.

    "President Fu, the three bodyguards have been found. Two of them have been killed and one of them is seriously injured in the hospital I haven''t woke up yet. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows sank when he heard the sound. "What else?"

    "One was killed in the direction of the back door of the hotel, one was attacked in the car, this one was seriously injured in the hospital, and the other was Miss muwei is on the same floor. Maybe they wanted to pick her up and leave, but No success. " Xu Qian reported that he had just made the latest progress.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned to hear this, and finally understood why Xu Qian, an assistant, was paid the same annual salary as Fu Shiqin''s vice president.

    Two hours to finish the national security department and the embassy side, but also get this investigation information, this general people can''t do without three heads and six arms.

    "How long will he Chi be here?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the time. "There should be another hour to get off the plane."

    Although the victim was burned by the explosion, there was no one left.

    But like muwei, muwei''s body is surrounded by muwei''s things. Even the DNA test here is her.

    His brother still doesn''t want to believe that this will be muwei.

    In case, he Chi tests it again, or the dead man is mu Wei, and he has to believe what to do?

    After hearing this, Fu continued to ask Xu Qian.

    "Hotel and surrounding monitoring, cable?"

    "It''s all destroyed and can''t be repaired." Said Xu Qian.

    Fu Hanzheng asked, "is that the same with the previous terrorist attacks in the north of F?"

    Xu Qian: "that''s not true."

    Fu Hanzheng said with cold eyes.

    "Not on the day of the film festival, but on the day before, the hotel, and the monitoring of the hotel and its surroundings. Is this a terrorist attack or What are you covering up? "

    Although the State Security Department of F said that the group was the same organization as the northern terrorist attack, it was a little unreasonable.

    Besides, he arranged to protect her three men, all of whom were mercenaries with rich experience in combat.

    If it''s just an accident, you can''t be killed by a single shot.

    Either the other side is better than them, or The other side knew their existence and attacked them in advance.

    "It''s been monitored in the neighborhood after the terrorist attacks, but it''s still going to take time." Said Xu Qian.

    Big boss doesn''t believe that muwei was killed, but even if there is something wrong with it, it doesn''t mean that muwei was not killed.

    It''s also possible that the other party did rush at her, just for fear of retaliation, deliberately destroying the surveillance to prevent them from tracking down.

    However, he can only think about these, and can''t speak out to persuade him at this time.

    He has been his assistant for so many years. He knows his temper too well. It''s useless to say anything at this time.

    All he has done is to find out what he wants to know now and give him results in the fastest time.

    As for whether he wants to accept the result or not, it depends on himself, not on their persuading him to accept it.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a while and asked suddenly.

    "Is there anyone here?"

    Xu Qian: "Gu Sitong accompanied Ling Yan to the film festival, but she was also attacked near the hotel at that time. Ling Yan was shot but not seriously injured. Heitian Zhixiong, a close friend of Gu Sitong, was also in trouble with the Ministry of national security and asked for members of the fleeing terrorist attack organization to be caught."

    Fu Hanzheng: "where is Gu siting?"

    Xu Qian thought and said.

    "Take Ling Yan home."

 Chapter 466

    At three o''clock in the morning, he Chi arrived at St. Martin''s hospital.

    At that time, I only received a call from Fu Shiyi, saying that muwei had an accident and asked him to come here with the DNA detection equipment. The specific situation is not clear.

    When I arrived at the hospital, I saw Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi, as well as the Chinese ambassador to F.

    "I''m in such a hurry. What can I check?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the dead in the body bag and said.

    "I want you to check whether she is Slightly. "

    He Chi, who was wearing gloves, was stiff and slowly looked at the speaker.

    He said, let him check whether the victim who has been in the explosion is totally different from others Muwei?!

    What else would he like to ask? Xu Qian calls Fu Hanzheng to report the latest progress.

    He Chi put on gloves and masks, looked at the dead in the body bag, and looked at Fu Shiyi.

    "What''s the matter? How can I dream?"

    Fu Shiyi: "muwei came to the hotel where he stayed for the film festival. The police and the hospital here found out that it was her. My brother didn''t believe the inspection results here, so he called you here."

    No one wants the dead to be muwei, but now all the signs and evidences on the dead show that she is muwei.

    He Chi listens to the mood also to follow heavy a few minutes, side head saw the direction of Fu Hanzheng.

    "Then What result should I give him, is it her or not her? "

    If he wants to say it''s Mu Weiwei, Fu Hanzheng must be unbearable.

    However, if he says no, it''s not where to find someone.

    "Real results." Fu Shiyi said.

    "In case it''s true, you want to see your brother crazy?" He Chi asked in a low voice.

    They eat dog food for three days and two ends. They know how much Fu Hanzheng dotes on his sweetheart.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother. "Can you cheat him? How long can you cheat him?"

    There is not a real Mu Wei back to him, even if they say it is not mu Wei, his brother would really believe it.

    He Chi looked at the dead man and sighed heavily.

    "I hope your brother''s intuition is right. It''s not her."

    Fu Shiyi is silent. No one wants this to be her.

    He Chi opens his box and begins his work.

    "I need a lab that can do tests."

    Fu Shiyi: "it''s ready. You''re ready to go out and join Jolin. He''ll take you to the lab."

    He Chi packed the samples and was in an unprecedented heavy mood.

    "I''ll give you the results in three hours."

    I hope that result is not what they are afraid to know.

    Fu Shiyi sent He Chi away and sent water and food.

    "Brother, drink some water and eat something. Even if you want to find out the result, you have to take good care of your body first."

    Fu Hanzheng took the water, but didn''t take a sip. He looked at the cold corpse bag.

    I desperately told myself that it was not her, it must not be her

    However, I couldn''t control my deepest fear from overflowing.

    If the attack was not an accident, it was intended to target her.

    Then, instead, it was he who hurt her, because he was with him that brought such a disaster to her.

    Fu Shiyi stands beside him and wants to say something to make his brother feel better.

    However, thinking about it, I found that it didn''t work to say anything.

    Because, apart from muwei, nothing can really make him feel better.

    But mu Wei is not there.

 Chapter 467

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    The early morning sun came in through the window, and the girl who was sleeping in the bed frowned painfully and murmured weakly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Hanzheng. "

    At the bedside, the maid watched her wake up and immediately opened the door to inform the people outside.

    After a long time, she finally painstakingly opened her eyes.

    Want to get out of bed, but found that the whole body is weak enough to make the strength, just sitting up has made her sweat.

    She looked around the familiar and strange room with a trance.

    She is familiar with everything in this room.

    Because it''s the way she used to look in the room, the things she put, the color of the curtains, and the decoration style of the room are all European style.

    But, all these long ago left her far away, why can still appear in front of her.

    Here Where the hell is it?

    She remembered that she had joined the bodyguard sent by Fu Hanzheng in the hotel and was ready to leave the hotel downstairs.

    Then, the bodyguard was shot. She took the bodyguard''s gun and killed a person. Then the person who appeared behind held the gun to the back of the head.

    And then Wake up to this place that looks like home.

    She was looking around to find out where she was. The door of the room opened.

    The man in leisure home clothes came in and stood by the bed looking at him.

    "You''re awake."

    Gu Weiwei stared at the man who appeared in front of her Gu siting

    Why is Gu siting here?

    Where the hell is she?

    Gu siting was standing by the bed, with an elegant gentleman''s smile on his handsome face.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are confused, "here Where is it? "

    Gu siting: "Gu family."

    Gu Weiwei looked at all the familiar things around her, and looked at Gu siting standing by the bed.

    Suddenly there was a terrible illusion that I had a long and long dream.

    In the dream she died, she became another person.

    She met Fu Hanzheng. She fell in love with him. She wanted to marry him

    Then, I woke up.

    She''s still at home. She''s still Gu Weiwei

    But that dream, so real, really let her think of Fu Hanzheng''s name, the top of her heart are born with boundless sweet and gentle.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Hanzheng. "

    "You will never see him again, and he will never find you again." Gu said.

    Gu Weiwei hears a sound to shake, that all is not a dream, all is true.

    She''s not Gu Weiwei either. She''s Mu Weiwei.

    She forced herself to calm down and reflect on what had happened before she lost consciousness.

    "You are the one who did the hotel attack?"

    Gu siting sat down on the sofa and said calmly.

    "I didn''t participate. I just made a deal to get you from those people."

    Gu Weiwei''s breath was slightly quivering, and she bit her teeth secretly.

    "It''s not enough for Mr. Gu to hold a Ling Ying, but to snatch one from others?"

    Gu siting looked at her from a distance, like looking at her, like looking at another nonexistent person.

    "Because you are so much like her, my sister Gu Weiwei."

    "Not only does your name sound like you, but also the way you play the piano, the way you speak. Even your eyes are more and more like her."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei listens to breath tiny quiver, vaguely guessed Gu siting terrible idea.

    "Fu Hanzheng knows that he will not let you go."

    Gu siting picks up the remote control on the table and turns on the TV in the room. The news of the terrorist attack of F country is on TV.

    He approached the bed and said.

    "In his eyes, you are a dead man."

    "And soon In this world, there will not be mu Weiwei, but Gu Weiwei. "

 Chapter 468

    "Gu siting, what do you want to do?"

    Gu Wei Huoran looked at the speaker and asked in surprise.

    Gu siting stood by the bed and looked at the girl with angry eyes. He slowly reached out to touch her face.

    "You are very similar to her, but you don''t look like her, but You''ll be like her completely. "

    Gu Weiwei opened his hand. "Do you want to turn me into her?"

    Gu siting took back his hand, no longer reluctantly, just said.

    "I''ve arranged for the best cosmetic surgeon. In half a month, you''ll be Gu Weiwei."

    At the thought of it, he felt It seems that I finally found something.

    Gu Weiwei smiled coldly and looked at the man in front of her with disgust.

    "Gu siting, you look disgusting."

    On the surface, I can''t let her go. I want to find the past.

    After all, I still can''t explain to the Dorrance family, so I want to arrest her and make her look like Gu Weiwei.

    Then, let everything return to what it used to be.

    But even if she comes back, even if he turns her into the original, everything will not go back.

    Gu siting''s face was calm. He took a look at the maid on the other side.

    "Tell Dr. Li to come in."

    A doctor in a white coat and mask came in with the medicine.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw the syringe containing the medicine, she shrank into the bed.

    "Gu siting, you What are you going to do? "

    "It''s not a harmful drug." Gu siting said, let two maids help doctors hold her down.

    Gu Weiwei wanted to escape, but she just woke up to her weak body and could not escape the two maids.

    She was dead in bed, and the doctor took a syringe and injected the drug into her arm artery.

    "Gu siting, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you..." She screamed at the top of her voice.

    Gu siting didn''t touch her because of what she said. He didn''t say it until the doctor finished the injection.

    "It''s not a harmful medicine, it''s just to let you forget the past, accept a new identity, a new life..."

    Gu Weiwei emptily falls on the bed with messy bedding, looking at the man standing by the bed, the bottom of his eyes is full of deep hatred.

    In the years when he alienated her, she didn''t hate him.

    Knowing that he had been with Ling Yan for a long time, she didn''t hate him.

    Even when he promised to transplant her heart to Ling Yan, she didn''t hate him.

    But at this moment She really hated him.

    He wanted to destroy the happiness she had so hard to have and pull her back to the hell she didn''t want to come back.

    He wants to make her look like Gu Weiwei and forget Fu Hanzheng. She is trapped in this damn cage all her life.

    Gu siting looked at her hateful eyes and felt a pain in her heart, but the feeling was soon suppressed.

    "Mr. Gu, Heitian''s phone number." The servant came in with the phone.

    Gu siting took the call. "What''s up?"

    As far away as country f, Heitian Zhixiong said: "it seems that Fu Hanzheng didn''t believe the results given by the police and hospitals in country f, so he Chi was asked to come over and reexamine the DNA."

    Gu siting asked as he went out with a solemn face.

    "Find a way to change it. He must believe that muwei is dead."

    Unexpectedly, Fu Hanzheng is so difficult to fool.

    He would not believe the relics plus the test results given by the state f hospital, and would like to have them checked.

    However, he must not be allowed to find out that the one who died was not muwei.

    At least, before Mu Wei becomes Gu Weiwei completely, he can''t let him find people in his hands.

 Chapter 469

    Gu siting left and the room fell into an endless silence.

    Gu Weiwei is lying on the bed, watching the broadcast of the news about the terrorist attack of F country on TV.

    Gu said that in Fu''s eyes, she was dead.

    Then, it must be under the cover of this terrorist attack that he has arranged for a corpse to be given to Fu Hanzheng.

    And try to make fu Hanzheng believe that she was the one who died.

    Thus, Fu Hanzheng will not look for her again. In a few days, she will be treated like Gu Weiwei.

    In this world, there is no more Mu Wei.

    Thinking of what Fu Hanzheng is facing in country f at the moment, she sadly closes her eyes and tears fall silently.

    How sad he will be

    Gu siting, you have taken my heart to Ling Yan.

    This time, you can''t take away my happiness.

    She raised her hand laboriously, wiped away tears from her eyes, and forced herself to calm down to find the time to escape.

    Gu''s family has a strict security system and security personnel. If they break in and out by force, they will be caught before they run out of the gate.

    If we want to operate on her, we should call the doctors and medical staff here, which will certainly attract the attention of the Fu family.

    Therefore, he will take her to the hospital quietly, and it is the Sao Paulo Hospital of Lingjia.

    There are too many medical staff and patients there, which will give her the best cover.

    It''s the weakest place to guard against the family and the only place she can escape from him.

    As long as she is out of the control of Gu siting, she can contact Fu Hanzheng and tell him that she is still alive.

    She would be injected with drugs every day, and would be monitored by servants to take drugs, which she did not resist any more.

    But every time she took the medicine, she hid the tablet in her mouth and didn''t swallow it. When the servant left, she vomited it and washed it out of the toilet.

    The next night, she began to cry for a headache.

    Gu siting came with Dr. Li, and the doctor said after checking.

    "The amount of injection drugs plus the drugs taken is too large, and they all affect the brain meridian tonic drugs, so there will be a headache reaction."

    "But this reaction also means that the drug is starting to work."

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s only two days. Is it so fast?" Gu siting asked.

    Dr. Li thought about it and said.

    "In fact, it depends on the individual''s physique. If there is poor drug resistance in human body, it will be easily affected by drugs."

    It''s injection and medication. It''s normal that the patient can''t bear the headache.

    "So, is memory interference possible?" Gu siting asked.

    Dr. Li looked at the white patient in bed and said, "it''s time to start."

    Gu siting: "let''s start tomorrow. I don''t have much time."

    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Dr. Li replied.

    A group of people waited until Gu Weiwei''s headache was cured, and they fell asleep on the bed exhausted, then they left the room.

    Gu Weiwei heard the door closed and quietly opened her eyes.

    Fortunately, those years did not learn to act for nothing, deceived their eyes.

    As long as Gu siting believes that the medicine has worked on her, she will gradually relax her vigilance, and then she will have a chance.

    If she doesn''t cooperate, they are likely to increase the dosage for her, then the situation may be completely out of her control.

    So when Gu siting and the doctor came back the third night, she was in a trance.

    "Where is this? Who am I?"

    "This is your home. You are Gu Weiwei. " Gu said.

 Chapter 470

    "My family Gu Weiwei My home... "

    Gu Weiwei looked at him in confusion and murmured.

    Gu siting looked at her dubious appearance and continued.

    "I''m your brother, Gu siting."

    Gu Weiwei looked at his frown and said with a wink.

    "Who is muwei Who is Fu Hanzheng... "

    "Miss Wei, those people It''s just a dream you had. " Dr. Li said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei sneers in her heart, and really wants to play such a trick with her.

    If it wasn''t for her own precaution, she hadn''t taken the medicine all the time, and the injection of the medicine was not enough to affect her nerves so quickly.

    I''m afraid that even if it''s not today, in a few days, she will have a vague memory and let them hypnotize and brainwash. After the plastic surgery, she will completely become a Gu Weiwei under their control.

    It''s a pity that she''s so sane now.

    She knows who she is and what she wants to do.

    She pulled her hair and pretended to be confused by them.

    "Gu Weiwei Is this Gu Weiwei... "

    "You are, you are my sister, Gu Weiwei." Gu siting''s smile is gentle and elegant.

    Gu Weiwei stared at him, hesitated for a long time.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother? "

    She deliberately played down her voice and learned a little from her former voice.

    Gu siting was slightly shocked, and his eyes were full of dark tide. He smiled deeply.

    Then, reaching for her hand, she called again and again.

    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Wei Wei..."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely, "brother, you What''s the matter? "

    Gu siting lowered his eyes to cover the ecstasy of his eyes, and said only when he calmed down.

    "Nothing, you have I haven''t been called for a long time. "

    It seems that everything he looks for is finally coming back.

    Sure enough, he was right to make such a decision.

    "Why didn''t I call you?" Gu Weiwei asked innocently.

    Gu siting''s thin lips tightly pursed, like swallowing pain and helplessness, looking out of the window of the sun asked.

    "Do you want to go out?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, just as she wanted to see who was still in the house.

    The servant put on her coat, and Gu siting helped her out. The sun was just outside.

    When she saw a large area of Wisteria flowers in the garden, which were blooming like clouds, she stopped. She thought of the wisteria flower shelf that appeared under the rich brocade apartment overnight last year, and the string of flowers that Fu Hanzheng had put in her hand

    The wisteria under the apartment should also be in bloom.

    "Go and have a look?" Gu siting asked.

    Before, Wei Wei also liked Wisteria very much. Every April and may, when Wisteria blossomed, she was the happiest.

    Gu Weiwei nods and lets him walk to the garden and under the wisteria trellis.

    The wind warms the sun and the fragrance of flowers pervades.

    The person in front of her is not the one in her heart.

    She is looking at the flower, and Gu siting is looking at her.

    Obviously she is still Mu Wei, but he suddenly saw Wei Wei.

    The first year of planting Wisteria here, when he came back from a trip.

    Just to see her standing here, is also looking at the smile like this, between the eyebrows and eyes is more brilliant than the sunshine smile.

    Lingyan comes to Gu''s house and sees two people in the garden from afar. She rushes over.

    "Brother siting, why is she here?"

    "Don''t ask more about things that have nothing to do with you." Gu said.

    Gu Weiwei sees Ling Yan''s angry look and pretends not to know.

    "Brother, who is she?"

    Lingyan listens and looks at her angrily.

    "You What do you call him? "

 Chapter 471

    Gu Weiwei looks at the indignation in Ling Yan''s eyes and says innocently.

    "My surname is Gu, and his surname is Gu, of course, his brother."

    "Mu..."

    "Lingyan!" Gu siting interrupts Ling Yan with a cold voice and says, "go to the study. I''ll be there in a moment."

    Lingyan looks at Gu Weiwei, bites her lips and goes back to the house. She goes to the study and waits for Gu siting to explain.

    Gu siting pointed to the cane chair for rest not far away, and said.

    "You go there and have a rest. I''ll be back soon."

    Gu Weiwei nods, looks at him to leave, coldly hooked the hook lip Cape.

    Then, I folded a bunch of flowers and sat down in the cane chair.

    Lingyan killed her so painstakingly that Gu siting wanted to get another Gu Weiwei back. How could she agree?

    If not for fear of Fu Hanzheng, she would be happy to play with them.

    Gu''s study.

    Ling Yan is anxiously pacing back and forth in the room. When she thinks that Mu Wei is calling brother Gu Sitong, she is always in a state of panic.

    Before, she heard that Gu siting was planning to bring Mu Weiwei to Gu''s house and make her become Gu Weiwei completely.

    Originally she also thought that Mu Wei was Fu Hanzheng''s woman after all. He would not lose his mind to rob Fu Hanzheng''s people.

    Unexpectedly, through the terrorist attacks of F country, he actually caught people back.

    Moreover, muwei seems to have begun to forget who he is.

    Gu siting enters the door and looks at Ling Yan, who is worried.

    "Soon, she''s Gu Weiwei, and I hope you remember that."

    In two days, the plastic surgeon will arrange it and take her to the operation.

    At that time, she can be Gu Weiwei completely.

    "Brother siting, you are crazy. She is mu Wei and Fu Hanzheng''s woman!" Ling Yan said.

    Gu siting looked at her and said solemnly.

    "She won''t be mu Wei or Fu Hanzheng. Soon she will be Gu Weiwei."

    "Brother siting, she''s not vivi. Vivi is dead!" Lingyan said in a deep voice.

    Gu siting''s face was cold and silent for a long time.

    After a long time, looked up to her and said.

    "I want a Gu Weiwei and a Gu Weiwei for my family."

    "Have you ever thought that if Fu Hanzheng finds out..." Lingyan knows that she can''t persuade him, so she can only talk with Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu siting stood beside the guest, looking at the person sitting under the wisteria flower rack from afar.

    "Fu Hanzheng didn''t find out. He will never find out."

    The DNA test Fu Hanzheng asked he chi to do has been changed by his people.

    No matter how they tested it, the final result was the victim, muwei they were looking for.

    And two days later, muwei will disappear from the world forever, and will only become Gu Weiwei.

    "Brother siting, you said you didn''t love her." Ling Yan sobbed at the stubborn man and cried, "you said, you don''t love her."

    In the end, she was dead, but he thought about her

    Now, I need to get back a person who looks like Gu Weiwei.

    At the thought of Gu Weiwei, who has already died, and will reappear in front of her, she will be thrilled.

    Finally killed a real Gu Weiwei, but also a fake.

    "Lately, don''t come here."

    "Even if you change her into Gu Weiwei, she is also Mu Weiwei, who has followed Fu Hanzheng''s Mu Weiwei!" Said Ling Yan, gnashing her teeth.

    Gu siting''s eyes are cold and quiet. He looks at Ling Yan and says.

    "These words, you can say here, but leave here, I hope you can keep your mouth shut."

 Chapter 472

    F country, Fu Hanzheng has been here for more than three days.

    The test results he Chi gave them still indicated that the dead man was muwei they were looking for.

    When Fu Shiyi saw that his brother got the report from He Chi, it seemed that all his souls and spirits had been taken away for a moment.

    Three days later, his brother did not close his eyes for a minute. He joined hands with the National Security Department of F to trace the whereabouts of the terrorist attackers.

    Four of the seven at large have been hunted down and killed on the spot.

    He Chi and Fu Shiyi are uneasy, like two tails following him.

    "There are only three people left at large. If these three people are caught and killed, what else will your brother do?" He Chi asked in a low voice.

    From the report he brought, he hardly spoke, except for the people who were at large.

    Now, it''s all about hating the people who made the terrorist attacks on the hotel, when they''re all caught and killed.

    He Chi is worried about what he has to rely on to survive.

    "How do I know?" you asked Fu Shiyi whispered.

    His brother, like a robot, keeps letting people chase and kill those who are at large. He is afraid of his accident and dare not close his eyes.

    Now, they all want to stun his brother and let him go to sleep.

    He Chi: "why don''t I go back to China first and talk to my psychiatrist about your brother?"

    Once those people are all arrested, Fu Hanzheng still has to accept Mu Wei''s business.

    At that time, without spiritual guidance, I''m afraid he will not be able to think about it.

    Fu Shiyi thought, "OK, then go back."

    He Chi didn''t go to say hello to Fu Hanzheng at this time. He went back to the lab and was ready to take things back home.

    I went back to pick up the equipment I brought. Suddenly I found that one of the things had a different handle.

    He took one by one comparison, went out unexpectedly, rushed to St. Martin''s Hospital and took another sample.

    Then, I went back to the lab and did the DNA comparison again.

    After three hours in the lab, the results were startling.

    "Wrong, wrong!"

    He took the things and ran all the way to the place where Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi were.

    "Wrong, that report is wrong!"

    "What''s wrong?" Fu Shiyi is confused by his madness.

    He Chi gasped and said.

    "The previous DNA test, which proved that muwei was the victim, was wrong."

    "Wrong?" Fu Shiyi looked at him and whispered, "I know you want to help, but don''t lie at this time?"

    He thought it was because his brother''s condition was too bad, so he said that there was something wrong with the report. He wanted his brother to believe that it wasn''t muwei who died.

    "Tell your sister a lie." He Chi grabbed a jade pendant on his neck and said, "I swear by my mother''s relics, I lied to you, I am your grandson."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment. "Why is it wrong?"

    He Chi: "I just went back to the lab to pack up my things and prepare to go back to the capital city..."

    Fu Shiyi: "say the key, do you say the key directly?"

    "That''s the point." He Chi roared back and said to Fu Hanzheng, "I just packed up my things and found that my things had been touched by people. Although the experimental equipment is usually the same, I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. Although my equipment looks the same, but the material is different, but the equipment I use for sampling is not the same as the other equipment I use..."

    "Then, then!" Fu Shiyi asked in a hurry.

    "I just re sampled and re tested. The dead man It''s not muwei. " He Chi said, giving the new report to Fu Hanzheng, "someone has been staring at us, and has moved his hand and foot in my things."

    "That means..." Fu Shiyi slowly looks at his brother.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are dead and a glimmer of hope is blooming.

    "That means she''s still alive."

    Otherwise, no one will be looking at them all the time, and they hope they think she is dead.

 Chapter 473

    Fu Shiyi listened and clapped him heavily on the shoulder.

    "A thousand days of training and a day of using soldiers. It''s worthy of my brother''s keeping you for such a long time. Finally, it''s useful."

    He Chi is also relieved, said Chao Fu Hanzheng.

    "At that time, there were few people who could get in and out of the laboratory. Maybe they could find out."

    "I''ll go. I''ll tell Xu Qian to check it with Raymond."

    Fu Shiyi didn''t need his elder brother to say at all. He called Xu Qian first.

    It was not his brother''s heart that died. He was so excited that he would cry.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at He Chi and said heartily.

    "Thank you."

    The news pulled him out of the mire of despair.

    If he didn''t notice, he had another test to give him the result.

    Maybe he really accepted the result and gave up looking for her.

    He Chi chuckled, "you''re welcome, my man."

    Although I hate him in small matters, I can''t be vague in big ones.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the capital Fu group.

    Fu Shiqin picked up the car after work. He was about to drive to find a man standing in front of the car, and he was holding a little sugar eater.

    "Give way, I''m going out."

    The driver led the child to the door and said.

    "Fu Shiqin, I want to see your eldest brother Fu Hanzheng."

    Fu Shiqin sat in the car and looked at the man outside the car and the boy he was leading who was eating lollipops.

    "I''m sorry, my brother is busy. I don''t have time to see you."

    Because of muwei''s business, his brother hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. Now, he has no time to meet other people.

    With that, he closed the window and was ready to drive away.

    Just after the car started, the man standing outside the door smashed his elbow on the window glass, and then smashed the glass into a hole.

    Fu Shiqin was so scared that he opened the door and went out.

    "I said, you know what this is, and you dare to smash my car..."

    "Take me to see your brother, this car He will compensate you. "

    Fu Shiqin hums and laughs. This man is ill.

    He smashed his car and said his brother would compensate him.

    He called the company security directly. "Hello, there''s trouble in the parking lot. Come down..."

    "I know where muwei is." Said the man with the child standing behind him.

    Fu Shiqin was stunned and turned to the speaker.

    "What do you say?"

    "Muwei is not dead. I know where she is." The man repeated it again.

    Fu Shiqin hung up and looked at the speaker carefully.

    Although the news of the terrorist attack on F country has been broadcast all the time, they have been pressing on Mu Wei''s story, which is unknown to the outside world.

    This man not only knows, but also knows the relationship between muwei and his brother.

    He bit his teeth, dialed his brother''s phone, and decided to gamble.

    The phone rang several times, and Fu finally picked it up.

    "Yes?"

    "Brother, someone came to your company and said Muwei is not dead. He knows where she is. "

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for two seconds: "call him."

    Fu Shiqin hands the mobile phone to the other side, "my brother wants to talk to you."

    The man took the cell phone and said directly.

    "She is not in country F. if you still want to find someone, you''d better come back as soon as possible, otherwise It''s too late. "

    After hearing this, Fu asked only one question.

    "Who are you?"

    The man was silent for a moment and said.

    "My surname is yuan."

    Fu Hanzheng vaguely understood what, said.

    "Let Fu Shiqin answer the phone."

    Fu Shiqin took over the mobile phone, "brother, this man..."

    Fu Hanzheng: "take him back to the villa. I''ll be back in five hours."

 Chapter 474

    Fu Shiqin hung up the phone, looked at each other stupidly, and looked at his sugar eating baby.

    "What do you call them, gentlemen?"

    The adult said, "Yuanshuo."

    The baby took out the sugar and said sweetly.

    "Xiao Yuanbao."

    Fu Shiqin looked at the round buns. "You are quite round indeed."

    His brother asked him to bring people back and said he would come back.

    That is to say, his brother believed what the man said, and Mu Wei didn''t die.

    Yuan Shuo took his son and sat down in Fu Shiqin''s car. He followed him back to Tianshui villa.

    "That You said you know where muwei is. How do you know where she is? "

    Yuan Shuo gave his son a meal while he looked at Fu Shiqin.

    "I''ll tell you now, and I''ll tell Fu Hanzheng later. It''s very troublesome."

    "I......"

    Fu Shiqin is angry. Did you tell him that you can cut down on meat?

    However, what''s the relationship between Yuan and the person they were looking for?

    But what they were looking for was a woman.

    Yuanshuo ate his own meal. At a glance, xiaoyuanbao quietly picked out carrots and refused to eat them.

    "Yuanbao, eat the radish."

    "I only ate yesterday." Xiao Yuanbao plays tricks.

    "No, there will be no candy, yogurt and snacks tomorrow..." Yuan Shuo is a direct threat.

    Xiaoyuanbao looks at his father and tearfully puts carrots in his mouth. He eats them like poison.

    Then he opened his mouth and showed it to him.

    Fu Shiqin has always wanted to set up a conversation, but no matter what he asked, the other side always had a tone that I didn''t want to talk to you.

    Yuan Shuo had a meal and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "Can I show my son an hour of cartoons?"

    Fu Shiqin goes to turn on the TV for xiaobaozi. "Xiaoyuanbao, what do you want to watch?"

    "A small column at the bottom of the sea!"

    Xiao Yuanbao climbed onto the sofa and said excitedly.

    Fu Shiqin finds out for him, glances at Yuanshuo not far away, and steals information from yuanbaotao.

    "Xiao Yuanbao, what does your father bring you to do?"

    Xiao Yuanbao watched the cartoon intently and ignored him.

    Fu Shiqin went to get his sugar and came to shake it in front of his eyes.

    "Tell me, these are yours."

    Xiao Yuanbao grabbed one in one hand and put it into his pocket.

    "If you find an uncle, you can find Ma Ma and my wife."

    "Your wife? You''re so young and have a wife? "

    "Yes! Yuanbao''s wife is beautiful! "

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head. What''s the relationship between his mother and his wife, his brother and his sister-in-law?

    He used a bunch of candy and chocolate to buy it, but the little guy talked in a mess and couldn''t pronounce clearly.

    As a result, I didn''t find any useful clues for a long time.

    After an hour, Yuan Shuo took his son to wash his face and brush his teeth on time, and threw him to Fu Shiqin''s bed to sleep.

    Then, I sit in the living room and wait for Fu Hanzheng to come back.

    At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, Fu Hanzheng came back from country f, his black eyes were so heavy that they were scarlet.

    With his symptoms, Fu Shiyi and he Chi.

    As soon as he entered the house, Fu didn''t even take a sip of water and asked directly.

    "You say, you know where she is?"

    Yuan Shuo looked at several people around him and didn''t immediately answer his questions.

    Fu Hanzheng saw his scruples, "they are not outsiders, you can say it directly."

    Yuan Shuo looked at Fu Hanzheng and said solemnly.

    "She is at home, in the hands of Gu siting."

 Chapter 475

    "Gu siting?!"

    Fu Shiqin frowned, unable to believe his words.

    If it''s Gu siting, didn''t he kill him directly to revenge his brother?

    Why do you want to catch people and go home? You don''t hesitate to make a false image of muwei who has died.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t have a big accident. From knowing that this person''s surname was yuan, he had already vaguely guessed some situations.

    "How did you know that."

    Yuan Shuo took out his mobile phone, clicked on a video and handed it to Fu Hanzheng.

    In the video, Mu Wei is supported by Gu siting and walks in the garden, standing under the wisteria flower rack.

    The video is short, it''s over soon.

    However, it can be seen that the girl walking with Gu siting is mu Pico.

    Fu Shiqin: "how did sister-in-law go with Gu siting?"

    Fu Shiyi: "that bastard, what''s holding her hand? Why? "

    He Chi: "what''s the situation? Gu and Mu Weiwei..."

    After watching the video, the three of them are angry, hateful and ignorant.

    Yuan Shuo looked directly at those who ignored three obstacles and explained to Fu Hanzheng.

    "She''s probably under the influence of drugs, and her memory is beginning to blur."

    "Gradually she will forget about all of you. If she is hypnotized and brainwashed, she will become another person."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng asked with a dignified face.

    "Where did this video come from?"

    "Yuanbao''s mother sneaks into country a to look after her family and secretly takes photos, but She lost contact with me. "

    "Yuanbao?"

    Fu Shiyi frowned, which is it.

    Fu Shiqin: "his son, now sleep in that little bun in my room."

    Yuan Shuo put away his mobile phone and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "In fact, you should be familiar with Yuanbao''s mother. Not long ago She went to see muwei. You thought she had put on a green hat for you and kept looking for her. "

    "Ah, that pervert!" he remembered

    Nima, the perverted woman disguised as a man, is his wife.

    Brother, how heavy is the taste.

    That way, I can have a son with her.

    Yuan Shuo glanced obliquely, "Yuan Bao''s mother is just a little versatile, please don''t slander people."

    Fu Shiqin ha ha Da, "it''s very versatile. He plays a man and goes to Niulang bar..."

    "Niulang bar?" Yuan Shuo frowned.

    "Don''t you know, she asked my sister-in-law to meet at Niulang bar?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Such a daughter-in-law is afraid of a wild horse.

    Yuan Shuo takes a breath and grinds her teeth secretly. This woman is really

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Yuanshuo in front of her. It seems that what she has been secretly seeing is that he and that woman.

    "You How can I get to know you

    Yuan Shuo said with a calm face.

    "I used to have some friendship with Mu Laozi. After we hid in China, we found her."

    "If you want to find her, why do you want to sneak around?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    So they thought his sister-in-law was out of the wall. She was so anxious that she scratched her heart and lungs.

    "You''re looking for us, and your family is looking for us. Can you say we don''t see each other secretly?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    She hasn''t decided to tell Fu Hanzheng that she is the one who cares for her family. Now she is in a hurry to save others.

    But he can''t tell her who she really is without her consent.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips slightly pursed, "why did Gu siting catch her?"

    Yuan Shuo: "because Gu Weiwei is dead. "

 Chapter 476

    Fu Shiqin looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.

    "Gu Weiwei, the younger sister of Gu siting?"

    However, Gu Weiwei is dead. What does it have to do with his sister-in-law.

    What did Gu siting do to arrest her sister-in-law? He also made a fake appearance that someone was dead.

    These days, he lost two of his three souls. He also stayed up for several days without rest. Now, he is so tired that his soul is almost out of the body.

    "Yes, she''s dead." Yuan Shuo said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, considering the truth of his words.

    However, Gu Weiwei has not appeared for a long time.

    Before, he sent people to look for them. He thought Gu Weiwei was with them.

    "What evidence is there?"

    "With your ability, I should have found out that I was sent by the Dorrance family to protect Gu Weiwei. If she didn''t die, why did I escape from country a?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    It was intended to make fu Hanzheng believe that Gu Weiwei had died in other ways.

    Unexpectedly, muwei has an accident first.

    Yuanmeng suspects that it''s related to Gu''s family. He sneaks back to country a and loses contact with him.

    "But Gu Weiwei died. What do you want to do with my sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Yuan Shuo took a sip of tea from the tea table and continued.

    "Gu family hasn''t announced Gu Weiwei''s death to the public, but they don''t want the Dorrance family to know about it, but they can''t hide it, so They need a Gu Weiwei. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are cold and heavy to the extreme, "he wants to turn a little into Gu Weiwei."

    Previously, Gu siting wanted to take her away, but he failed because he rushed in time.

    It turns out that he never gave up. He spent so much time.

    With the help of the f-state terrorist attack, she made such a big situation and took her home.

    "Turn your sister-in-law into Gu Weiwei?" Fu Shiyi asked in a frightened voice?

    Yuan Shuo''s face was dignified and explained to several people.

    "As long as you use the medicine Mu Weiwei, you will slowly blur your memory, and then do a plastic surgery. After hypnosis, she will become Gu Weiwei."

    In particular, she was Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin listened to a thrill. If so, they would not be able to find his sister-in-law even if they searched the earth.

    "What are you waiting for now? Hurry to save people."

    Yuan Shuo: "it''s not so easy to bring people out when they are in a big house. They need to plan and arrange."

    The security level of Gu''s mansion is comparable to that of the presidential palace.

    Moreover, before they get close to their home, they have to enter country a quietly.

    Once Gu siting is alert, he will transfer people to other secret bases of Gu''s home. When they want to find people again, they are looking for needles in a haystack.

    Fu Hanzheng: "how much time is there?"

    Yuanshuo: "two days at most, Yuanbao''s mother Maybe in Gu siting''s hands. "

    Fu Shiyi listens, spits bad way.

    "Hey, why does Gu want to catch all the women?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought silently for a while, "I will arrange people for you, and you will take them to save people."

    "He''s going?" Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe to look at his brother in law. "If it''s so important, give it to an outsider, in case..."

    "Because it has to be me." Yuan Shuo looked at Fu Shiqin, who was excited, and said, "once your brother doesn''t continue to look for people in country f, Gu siting will doubt whether he has found people at home, so as to improve prevention and rescue more difficult."

    Fu Hanzheng: "and He is more familiar with country a and his family than any of us. "

 Chapter 477

    "But..."

    Fu Shiqin looked at Yuanshuo, and then looked at his brother and whispered.

    "He used to help the family. Who knows if he really came to help or to deceive us?"

    This rescue sister-in-law so important thing, to a person who just met for the first time, how big is his brother''s heart?

    "You, take care of the company and do as usual."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him and turned to ask Xu Qian to contact Raymond.

    Although it''s true that the other party came to him for the first time, it''s true that he escaped from country a.

    She was so secretive about him that she wanted to see them, which showed that she trusted them very much.

    What''s more, his wife was able to take this video near her home, which proved that they really wanted to save people.

    Fu Shiqin sighed. Although he was not sure, he did not dare to disturb them to arrange the rescue plan.

    Soon, Xu Qian had the topographic map of country a ready, as well as the map and security layout around his home.

    Yuan Shuo glanced at the map of Gu''s house and said with a pen.

    "What you have found is that there are only open sentries near the house, and there are all secret sentries here, and there are high-definition monitors nearby. There are various mechanisms and alarm devices in the house. Once the door is accidentally touched, it will be gameover."

    "In this case, how to save people?"

    Fu Shiyi''s head is big when he listens to him.

    Yuan Shuo looked at him and said.

    "Now I''m not sure when he will operate on her, so the first step Give him a little trouble to delay. "

    Gu siting will not trust others to do this. He will be sure to stare at it all the way.

    Therefore, if there are other problems that need to be dealt with by him, the matter of giving Mu Weimei a face lift will be put on hold for the time being.

    "I''ll arrange it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "The second step, then, is our route to rescue people." Yuan Shuo looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "we should be able to receive people and return to China as soon and safely as possible."

    "Country a belongs to the island country. Apart from flying in the sky, what''s faster?" Fu Shiyi proposed.

    He Chi slapped him on the back of the head. "Air traffic control is so strict that Gu siting jumps over the wall again, and a shell blows up the plane from the sky."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a while and pointed to the sea area between China and country a.

    "From here, there is a small port. Some smuggled goods of country a are all here. You can get people to the high seas as soon as possible from here. There will be cruisers of the Chinese military to help you get back to the nearest seaport."

    Yuan Shuo nodded approvingly, "but in case of emergency, there must be two plans and two groups of people."

    Fu Hanzheng''s sharp eyes were cold, and he said for a moment.

    "I will arrange the standby plan. They will be responsible for the break. You only need to find someone to bring to China."

    Yuan Shuo nodded and said.

    "I will go not only for muwei, but also for Yuanbao''s mother. So if I receive muwei first and ask your people to take her away first, I will find someone else."

    Fu Hanzheng: "yes."

    Originally, the man was in danger just to find Weiwei.

    If I only try to save her and come back alone, I''m afraid I will blame him even if I come back slightly.

    "I have another condition." Yuan Shuo said.

    Fu Hanzheng: "you say."

    "It''s too dangerous for me to take my son. He needs to be taken care of." Yuan Shuo said.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and looked at Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin shook his head and pointed to Fu Shiyi, who was already dozing off.

    "I''m going to work. As soon as you leave, I have a lot of work to do."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at He Chi. "You and Fu Shiyi take care of the child."

    Can he Chi refuse to laugh?

 Chapter 478

    Because we can''t make Gu siting suspect, we made a rescue plan that night.

    Fu Hanzheng continues to return to country f, pretending to continue to hunt down those fugitive terrorists, while secretly arranging people to help yuan Shuo enter country a to save people.

    Fu Shiqin was ready to go to work in the morning, and Xiao Yuanbao, who was sleeping in his room, got up with him.

    The little guy was very independent, so he got up and opened his bag, took his children''s toothbrush and toothpaste, followed him to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    Fu Shiqin, with his toothbrush in his mouth, looked at the little treasure who was standing on the stool, washing his face and brushing his teeth, spitting out the toothpaste foam and asked.

    "Your father and your mother are gone. Aren''t you afraid?"

    Xiao Yuanbao wiped his face and blinked his big round eyes.

    "Be afraid of Mori?"

    They went to find his wife. If they did, they would come back.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, quickly brushed his teeth, took him out together and kicked Fu Shiyi''s door.

    "Get up, you two are going to see the baby."

    However, after having breakfast with Xiao Yuanbao, neither of them got up.

    He was carrying the small treasure and was going to throw it upstairs to the two. Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying learned that Fu Hanzheng had come back last night, so they came here early in the morning.

    As soon as I entered the door, I watched Fu Shiqin holding a child and a lollipop in his mouth.

    Madame Fu looked at him and Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Yours?"

    Fu Shiqin: "what is mine?"

    Fu pointed to Xiao Yuanbao. "Isn''t the child yours?"

    Fu Shiqin put Xiao Yuanbao on the ground. "How could it be mine?"

    Fu Shengying: "your brother''s?"

    Fu Shiqin''s head was big. "No, how long did he stay together? Where''s his three-year-old son?"

    Fu asked again, "well Shiyi''s? "

    Fu Shiqin knelt directly to his parents. "It''s not ours, it''s someone else''s, just something we need to take care of for a few days."

    Madame Fu didn''t give up. "Isn''t it really our family?"

    Fu Shiqin: "Mom, I know that you care about your grandchildren. I''ll talk to my brother and Mu Weiwei about this. What''s the use of talking to me? I can''t come out..."

    In recent years, his mother has seen other people''s buns, all of them want to be called grandma.

    suck no three of them. No one has ever brought her a grandchild.

    He was saying that his father had picked up his son.

    "Baby, Grandpa."

    Little Yuanbao smiled, "Grandpa!"

    Fu''s wife also followed, "grandma?"

    Xiaoyuanbao turns to look at madam Fu and sweet calls out.

    "Grandma!"

    Fu Shiqin sighed at his parents who had been addicted to their children and looked at the time.

    "Well, I have to go to the company. You can play with him."

    "Wait, last night you said you found Mu Wei. What''s going on? Make it clear."

    Fu Shengying thought of the business and stopped Fu Shiqin who was going out.

    Fu Shiqin: "in any case, Gu siting couldn''t see my brother better. Then he set up a bureau to arrest Mu Wei and let him think he''s dead. Yesterday, I found out that my brother has arranged someone to save someone, so your daughter-in-law is still there."

    Mrs. Fu''s face was angry when she heard it.

    "How can I be a housekeeper again?"

    Fu Shengying asked, thinking of the feud between Fu family and Gu family for many years.

    "Are you sure you can get it back?"

    He didn''t want to see another blood debt between the Fu family and the Gu family.

    "Of course, I''ll be saved, or my brother will be a bachelor if he doesn''t die."

    Fu Shiqin finished, hurried out to work in the company.

 Chapter 479

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    Gu Weiwei spends a lot of time on rest every day. When she wakes up, she accepts all kinds of psychological hints from the psychologist and Gu siting. She needs to believe that she is not mu Weiwei, but Gu Weiwei.

    Her performance satisfied Gu siting.

    Even at home, her freedom is no longer restricted.

    However, Lingyan saw Gu siting spend more and more time looking after her, and her face turned ugly day by day.

    Gu siting took her to have afternoon tea in the garden. It''s Dajiling black tea she used to like, and cakes are all the kinds she used to like.

    Just as they sat down, someone came to report in a low voice.

    "Mr. Gu, two people have died in pursuit of Yuanmeng, but she has not been caught."

    Gu Sitong''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister things. "She even dared to come back."

    "What to do now? She''s close to her home." The reporter took a look at the girl sitting on the opposite side and bent her eyes to eat the cake. "In case she finds out..."

    Gu siting thought about it and said.

    "Go to the study and wait, i..."

    Before he had finished speaking, the man sitting opposite him suddenly fell down and covered his head in pain.

    "My head My head hurts... "

    "I am muwei I''m Gu Weiwei I am Who am I... "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting saw this, but he didn''t care to arrange anything else. He called out to others.

    "Call Dr. Li and let him come."

    Said, reaching for her arms, rubbing her head over and over again said.

    "You are Gu Weiwei, you are Gu Weiwei, you are Gu Weiwei..."

    Gu Weiwei lowered her eyes, but the fundus of her eyes was clear, without any pain.

    She didn''t have a headache, she just heard the conversation between them.

    Although they just spoke in a low voice, she vaguely heard their name of Yuanmeng and said that she had not been caught.

    Then the man looked at her and said that in case she found out

    It should be said that if Yuanmeng finds her, that is to say, Yuanmeng comes to country a.

    Moreover, it is likely to find her at home.

    Now, Gu siting''s people are grasping Yuanmeng. All she can do is to help Yuanmeng to delay a little time and let her get away.

    Therefore, I deliberately said that I had a headache. I dragged Gu siting to stop her from rearranging people to catch Yuanmeng.

    In a short time, the doctor came and gave her the painkiller.

    Gu siting asked the doctor for help.

    "Why does she remember muwei?"

    "This People''s brain nerves are very complex. If there is any surrounding influence, it is certain that she will have confusion, which also takes time. It''s useless to worry. " Dr. Li said truthfully.

    They use a large amount of medicine. It''s dangerous to increase the dosage.

    Gu siting didn''t ask any more questions. He went to her room and looked at the people who had fallen asleep. Then he went back to his study and asked about catching Yuanmeng.

    However, the best time to hunt has been missed.

    Gu Weiwei slept for two hours and got up and met Lingyan in the living room.

    So the bad heart began to say deliberately.

    "Who are you, and why do you come to my house again?"

    Ling Yan smiled coldly. "Your family?"

    She really thought she was Gu Weiwei, and she called herself her home.

    "This is not my home, is it yours?" Gu Weiwei asked with a cold face.

    Lingyan because of Gu siting''s admonition, she said, biting her teeth in hatred.

    "This is my home. Your brother and I It''s going to be married soon. "

 Chapter 480

    Gu Weiwei sneers and says.

    "I hate you. As long as I stay in this house for one day, I won''t allow you to marry in."

    "You Who do you think you are can stop me from marrying Gu siting. " Ling Yan didn''t put her words in her eyes at all.

    Gu Weiwei steps closer and stands in front of Ling Yan and threatens.

    "I''m going to tell him right now that there''s you in this family and there''s me and there''s me and there''s you."

    "You..." Lingyan was very angry and sneered, "do you really think you are Gu Weiwei?"

    "Am I not?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Ling Yan looked at her contemptuously. "You are just a fake. You are not qualified to influence our marriage."

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll try and see."

    Ling Yan looked around and said in a low voice.

    "Don''t you often get so confused that you can''t remember who you are? If you find the basement of this house, you will know who you are."

    Gu Weiwei thinks about it a little, and suddenly sees Ling Yan raise her head and shout at her back.

    "Brother siting."

    Gu siting sees Ling Yan, "I told you not to come here recently."

    Gu Weiwei smirked triumphantly and said, standing near Gu Si Ting.

    "Brother, don''t let this person come to our house again. I hate her!"

    Gu siting looked at her for a long time and said to Ling Yan.

    "You recently Don''t come here first. "

    Lingyan''s face changed. "Brother siting..."

    She looked at the girl standing beside Gu siting with a proud look, and hated him.

    She can''t watch her stay at home, can''t come back to a Gu Weiwei, even if she is a fake.

    Gu Weiwei watches Ling Yan leave. She must make Ling Yan clearly realize what kind of situation she will face if she is allowed to stay at her home.

    The more Lingyan doesn''t want her to stay at home, the better for her plan to leave.

    After all, Sao Paulo hospital is their Ling''s hospital.

    I don''t know how. The day that was supposed to take her to Sao Paulo hospital was postponed. Gu siting was too busy to see anyone.

    Gu Weiwei turns in Gu''s house, suddenly thinking of the basement Ling Yan said.

    She had lived at home for many years and of course knew where the basement was.

    Since Ling Yan specially reminds her, then There must be some secret there.

    The servants all thought that she had accepted the identity here and didn''t take much precautions against her.

    So, she easily found the entrance to the basement and saw that no one around opened the door and walked in.

    This used to be the cellar below, where all the vintage wines were stored.

    It''s just that the barrels are gone now.

    It''s more like a refrigerator than a basement.

    The more you go in, the more cold you feel.

    Gu Weiwei caged the coat on the cage, saw the light inside, and quickened her steps to find it.

    However, when she came to the bright room, she was stunned.

    In the brightly lit room, there is a transparent crystal coffin.

    Inside lay a man with a vivid blue and white face.

    She wore a white wedding dress and even a wedding ring on her hand.

    The man lying in the crystal coffin is not someone else, but himself who has already died.

    People in the world who can look at their bodies like this after they die, about She''s the only one.

    Gu''s family has not announced her death or held any funeral.

    It turns out It''s hiding her in this cold basement.

    Suddenly, Gu siting''s voice came from behind.

    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 481

    Gu Weiwei''s back was shocked, and she hurriedly restrained the mood of her eyes.

    Then, carrying Gu siting on his back, he asked calmly.

    "This man Who is she? "

    Gu siting, you are ridiculous.

    When I am at home, you never give me any promise about feelings.

    Even, betray me and Ling Yan together.

    When I died, I put on my wedding dress and ring and hid in the dark and cold basement.

    But when you are outside, you stay together with Ling Yan.

    I want to stay at Gu''s house to continue to bring cooperation with Dorrance family, and I want Ling Yanchang to stay with you.

    You want everything, but in the end You''ll get nothing.

    Gu siting approaches and reaches for her.

    "You don''t need to know. Get out."

    Gu Weiwei murmured, "her heart It won''t hurt if it''s dug away. "

    Gu siting stood behind her, slightly trembling and speechless for a long time.

    Gu Weiwei slowly turned around, looked into his eyes, and asked quietly.

    "Brother, a person''s heart has been poached, you know How much will it hurt? "

    Gu siting looked at her, not knowing whether it was her eyes or her words.

    Suddenly, my heart felt like I had been stabbed into a sharp blade, which made my blood bleed.

    He slowly looked into the crystal coffin like a sleeping man, his eyes and eyebrows filled with endless pain and sorrow

    Gu Weiwei gave a cold look, walked around him indifferently and left the cold and oppressive basement.

    Gu siting, you don''t know.

    You don''t know, you never know, how painful I was at that moment.

    Don''t say how much you can''t let me go. All you can''t let go is what the Dorrance family behind Gu Weiwei has brought to you.

    Gu siting: "who let you come here?"

    Gu Weiwei cold hook lip, "Ling Yan ah, she said here, I will know who I am."

    She always knew who she was.

    She is Gu Weiwei, but she will no longer belong to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting turned around and looked at her and asked.

    "Then Who are you? "

    "I''m Gu Weiwei."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting looked at her in silence for a long time, then said dispirited.

    "Go back to rest. Don''t come here again."

    For a moment, he could hardly distinguish himself.

    Is she Mu Wei or Has become Gu Weiwei completely.

    Gu Weiwei left the cold and depressed basement, went back to the room and lay down in clothes, although she was a little depressed about what she saw and heard.

    But what I think more about now is to leave the place where she has lived for more than 20 years.

    Fu Hanzheng''s name, in her mind, has given her strength to endure and calm down.

    The servant came to wake her up in the morning.

    She washed and changed clothes and went downstairs. Gu siting was waiting for her in the dining room.

    "After breakfast, we went to the hospital."

    Gu Weiwei asked curiously, "what to do in the hospital?"

    It seems that she is going to have an operation today.

    Because of something else, it has been delayed for several days.

    If we don''t send her to the surgery again, she will stay at home like this, only to have a long dream.

    Gu siting said calmly, "do a check and it will be better soon."

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei agreed with a smile, without any unwillingness.

    However, I have secretly planned to escape from the hospital, and I have planned again and again.

    There is only one chance. If she fails, she will never go out.

 Chapter 482

    Western style breakfast is very rich, Gu Weiwei finished a meal, said to the servant.

    "Can I have another one?"

    Gu siting was surprised and asked with a smile, "are you so hungry?"

    "It''s a good breakfast today." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Today''s escape is bound to consume physical strength, and add more energy in advance.

    Because, do not know oneself next meal, when just can eat.

    Gu siting saw that she seemed to have completely adapted to the life at home and smiled with satisfaction.

    After today''s surgery, everything It''s all back to what he expected.

    Gu Weiwei had two breakfasts with excellent appetite, wiped her mouth and went upstairs to change her shoes, urging excitedly.

    "Brother, when shall we start?"

    Gu siting looked at her happy appearance, and suddenly remembered that when Gu Weiwei was 18 or 19 years old, she was so happy to go out with him every time.

    He smiled suddenly and told the servant to prepare the vehicle.

    Gu Weiwei got into the car and noticed that there was a car full of security personnel in the back.

    Sure enough, we should take her to the hospital on guard.

    However, compared with such strict security measures at home, it is very easy.

    Gu siting answered the phone, informed the hospital to make arrangements, and then took the bus.

    "Vivi, I''ll go to the hospital to finish the examination. There will be a small operation."

    "Why surgery?" Gu Weiwei frowned and pretended not to understand.

    Gu didn''t explain in detail, just said.

    "It''s just a small operation. It''ll be over soon."

    "All right." Although Gu Weiwei is not happy, she has no resistance.

    They arrived at the Sao Paulo hospital under Ling''s banner. Instead of going from the lobby, they took the elevator to the operating room.

    She cooperated with the doctor to do the examination, and then went into the operating room.

    Gu siting answered the phone, but his face was not very good, so he left the operating room and went out.

    Gu Weiwei is waiting for the doctors and nurses who are going to have her plastic surgery to come in. Gu siting''s people are waiting outside.

    The doctor and the nurse were still preparing for the operation, and she moved to the vicinity of the three people unconsciously.

    I took a deep breath and laid down the doctor and two nurses as fast as I could in my life.

    Then, put on the nurse''s surgical clothes, put on the mask and hat, and took away the nurse''s mobile phone.

    Open the door of the operating room and talk with your mobile phone.

    "Xiao Liu, your things are not well prepared. I''ll come and get them now."

    Several bodyguards in the operating room didn''t find any difference in the nurses coming out.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t rush to escape because she was in a hurry. Instead, she walked briskly like many medical staff in the hospital.

    Finally, I walked through the long corridor and got out of the sight of the bodyguard.

    At this time, the phone she dialed to Fu Hanzheng was also through.

    Just as she was about to speak, she turned the corridor and stood not far away. Gu siting and Ling Yan were talking together.

    In the cell phone, the familiar phone call made her tremble.

    "Hello?"

    She clenched her cell phone tightly and tried to walk past them peacefully.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was in her ear, but she had to keep silent because of the situation in front of her, lest Gu siting heard the voice and found that she had left the operating room.

    Fu Hanzheng called twice. There was a noisy voice and someone''s breathing on the other end of the phone.

    Only, no one speaks.

    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. His voice was low, dumb and trembling.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Tiny? "

 Chapter 483

    Gu Weiwei''s heart surged. She didn''t expect such a strange phone call. There was no sound.

    He actually We all know it''s her.

    Thousands of words came to her mind, but she could not say a word more under such circumstances.

    So, she can only answer gently.

    "Well."

    She should have heard the man''s trembling breath on the phone.

    It seems that there is something heavy that can finally be put down at this moment.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that it might be inconvenient for her to talk, so he told her emphatically.

    "Yuanshuo is near the hospital. Now go out, he will join you and send you away."

    Gu Weiwei was slightly shocked. I didn''t expect that the master would find him.

    However, before she could think more, there was a sound of quick footsteps in the corridor behind her.

    "I see. When I get back."

    She said a word, hung up the phone in a hurry, got into the nearest doctor''s office, took off her surgical suit and put on the doctor''s white coat.

    Then, instead of going to the exit of the hospital, he turned back to find Ling Yan.

    Those bodyguards who are looking for people are only paying attention to those who are going out, not those who are facing them.

    Most people think that if she wants to run out, she must run to the exit rather than back.

    Therefore, the automatic will ignore the people who are going towards them, but pay attention to the people who are going out.

    She saw Ling Yan standing at the elevator entrance from afar, walked quickly and followed her into the elevator.

    Because Ling Yan is the elevator of the hospital medical staff, only two of them came in.

    Gu Weiwei stood behind her, holding the scalpel coming out of the operating room, whispered.

    "Lingyan, you don''t want me to stay at Gu''s house and become Gu Weiwei, do you?"

    Lingyan hears the voice and turns her head: "Mu Wei?!"

    "Don''t want me to stay at home and become Gu Weiwei, to destroy your marriage, then Just take me out of here. " Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Lingyan bit her teeth angrily. "You rest!"

    Gu Weiwei sneers, "do you want me to become Gu Weiwei and live in Gu''s house, and then do the right thing with you every day, so that you can never enter the door of Gu''s house?"

    To stimulate her before is to let her know what is good for her.

    Just passing by, she heard her quarrel with Gu siting.

    So, at this time, she went out on her own, far from letting Ling Yan take her out safely.

    Because, Gu siting''s people will not think that the people they want to chase will walk with her.

    Ling Yan: "you......"

    Gu Weiwei looks down the stairs, and knows that Gu siting may be in the monitoring of the transferred hospital at this time, and soon finds out where she is.

    "Help me to leave country a, and help yourself. Gu siting tells Gu Weiwei It''s not the simple relationship between brother and sister. "

    This sentence hit the bottom of Ling Yan''s heart, so she took a deep breath and said.

    "Well, I''ll take you out."

    Ling Yan takes her to the parking lot and takes out her car key.

    Gu Weiwei pushes people into the car and sits in the driver''s seat.

    As soon as they got in the car, Ling Yan''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Gu siting.

    Lingyan is holding her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what to say when she answers.

    It took Gu siting so much time to tie Mu Wei to country A. now if she let people go

    Gu Weiwei said as she started the car and drove out of the parking lot.

    "Come on, just say I''m holding you."

    At this time, Gu siting should have found out that she was with Ling Yan from the surveillance.

 Chapter 484

    Next, he will have people block the roads near the hospital.

    But that will take at least ten minutes.

    If she is alone, she is not sure that she can escape.

    But if master and Yuanmeng are here, they can escape as long as they can meet smoothly.

    Even if country a is the place where he attends to Sitong.

    Yuanmeng looks at her driving, takes a deep breath with her mobile phone, and then picks it up.

    As soon as he got through, he cried.

    "Brother siting, help me. Muwei takes a knife and takes me..."

    Gu Weiwei''s sneer at Lingyan is not that she has no acting skills.

    In such a way, she can always play an amazing acting.

    However, thanks to her desire to be a wife, she was able to get out of the hospital so smoothly.

    Moreover, he can also hold it in his hand as a shield, so that even if Gu siting comes to catch her, he must have some scruples.

    When Gu siting heard her crying, she was in a worse mood.

    "Muwei, where is she?"

    Gu Weiwei reaches out and pokes the speaker on Ling Yan''s mobile phone. "Gu Sitong, let people chase me. It''s a big deal I''ll kill your fiancee first. "

    If she doesn''t go back to China, she can do anything.

    Anyway, Ling Yan owed her a life.

    "Muwei, where do you think you can escape in country a?" Gu siting warned.

    All the airports and ports have been sealed off. She can''t go anywhere.

    However, she escaped to make such a fuss that Fu Hanzheng would get wind of it.

    So, my previous painstaking plan in the f country to make a false image of her death was in vain.

    And it''s going to cause a lot of trouble and make him tired of coping.

    Gu Weiwei hums coldly as she turns the steering wheel.

    "If you can''t escape, I''ll kill your fiancee after the movie first. No one can think of it better."

    Gu siting''s breath trembled with rage. He didn''t expect that he always had a sharp eye, but he was fooled around by a 19-year-old girl.

    The next day she came to Gu''s house, her memory began to blur.

    At that time, he also felt strange, but was too anxious to see the result, and she did not show any flaws at all.

    He really thought that the medicine he used began to work. Unexpectedly She was acting from beginning to end, fooling the doctor, fooling him.

    For so many days, he saw that she was really adapted to the family life. Even the look in her eyes that she called his brother was like Vivian.

    He thought that she really accepted that she was Gu Weiwei.

    As a result, she has been waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to leave home, he will relax his vigilance.

    "Muwei, either you come back home alive, or You die in the land of country A. "

    Instead of letting her go back to Fu Hanzheng, he would rather destroy her completely.

    "I don''t want to go home, but I don''t want to die here."

    Gu Weiwei listened to his crazy warning, without any fear. "Gu siting, you are not only the enemy of Fu family, but also my enemy."

    Gu Sitong sneered, "if you want to share the same hatred with Fu Hanzheng, it depends on whether you can go back."

    "Then watch." Gu Weiwei said, hung up the phone.

    Before, she didn''t want to participate in the feud between Fu family and Gu family.

    However, Gu siting, you shouldn''t have nearly destroyed the happiness I cherish. You shouldn''t have let the person who loves me the most in the world grieve for me.

 Chapter 485

    Although he came out of the hospital at first, the road was still smooth.

    However, traffic control soon began on the main road, and there were also vehicles following.

    She dialed Fu''s phone several times with her mobile phone, but the other side was still on the phone.

    Gradually, she was chased to a dead end.

    The road ahead is blocked, and the cars coming after are getting closer and closer, and the narrow alleys around are not able to drive in at all.

    Just as she was cornered, a black motorcycle sped out of the side lane, catching up with her car and beckoning her to stop.

    She immediately stopped at an emergency stop and got off the car and directly got on the motorcycle.

    The light motorbike got into the narrow alley, and soon got rid of the pursuers behind it.

    There is no monitoring in the alley, so I can come and go freely.

    The motorcycle drove into a marine transportation parking lot and directly into the truck carriage by means of the board.

    The driver immediately closed the door and drove them off with a motorcycle.

    Gu Weiwei got off the motorcycle, the people who had brought her stopped the car, tore off her gloves and opened the lighting device in the car.

    Then, take off the helmet, handsome to lift a sexy long curly hair.

    "Why don''t you catch Ling for such a good chance?"

    Said, took out the smoke to come out, ready to smoke one.

    Gu Weiwei took away the smoke she had in her mouth. "It''s not ventilated here. Who do you want to choke?"

    Yuan Meng sighed bitterly and put up with the habit of smoking.

    "I thought I would be tired to save you, but you ran out first."

    Gu Weiwei sits down and takes out the mobile phone he robbed at that time to call Fu Hanzheng, only to find that the mobile phone has no power.

    Yuanmeng looks and throws her cell phone.

    "Well, call your man quickly. He was so anxious that he almost died with you."

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone, dialed Fu Hanzheng''s phone, only then rang twice to get through.

    "Fu Hanzheng!"

    "Safe?" Fu asked.

    At that time, she hung up the phone in a hurry, and his heart was hanging, thinking that she was in a situation.

    "Safe for the time being, with metadream." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng was a little relieved. "They will bring you back, and I will come to pick you up."

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei should say, hear his voice, oneself have been nervous heart just slowly settle down.

    "And I miss you very much. "

    Just after she finished, Yuan Meng, who was sitting beside her and holding a mineral water bottle, puffed out the water.

    "You''ve done my best to tell me the truth. You don''t hurt me at all."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at her, didn''t care at all, and continued to tell Fu Hanzheng.

    "Then I''ll see you in the evening. "

    "Good. See you in the evening." Fu Hanzheng hung up and got on the plane to go back home.

    Yuanmeng takes back her mobile phone and hands her a bottle of water.

    "I really think you''ve lost your memory. I don''t know how to get back."

    Unexpectedly, she turned Gu siting around.

    Gu Weiwei took the water, twisted it and took a sip. "How are you and the master coming?"

    "My son asked me to find his wife. If I didn''t, he wouldn''t even want my mother." Yuan Meng said, hum, "I knew it was not filial. I should have thrown it away when I was born."

    Gu Weiwei said heartily, laughing.

    "Thank you for coming to help me."

    Otherwise, she could not have escaped so easily by herself.

    Yuan Meng shrugs helplessly and says with a smile.

    "Let you be my son''s wife."

 Chapter 486

    Trucks carrying marine products left the city center with motorcycles.

    Yuanmeng is addicted to smoking all the way. If you can''t smoke, you can always smell it.

    "How are we going?" Asked Gu Weiwei anxiously.

    They''ve been in the truck and don''t know what''s going on outside.

    "The master will take people to divert the attention of the family members. We will go to the small port by the sea first, and then they will arrive."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. No wonder they haven''t been in trouble for so long.

    The focus of people who want to visit their homes is still on motorcycles.

    Yuanshuo takes people with him, pretending that she and Yuanmeng are taking them around the city.

    "Compared with these, you should first think about how to tell Fu Hanzheng about our relationship when you go back." Yuan Meng reminds me.

    Now because she is in danger, Fu Hanzheng is all concerned about her safety.

    Therefore, she did not notice the suspicious part of the relationship she knew with them.

    When she goes back, he will always notice. Don''t help when he asks.

    If she doesn''t want Fu Hanzheng to know her surname is Gu, it must go round.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and asked.

    "What did you tell him?"

    Yuanmeng said, sniffing at a cigarette.

    "we have fled to China, but in A country, there has always been a more trusting eye liner. Sometimes we will contact us and tell us about the family''s condition. Recently, we received news that Gu Shi Ting was preparing something strange. If something happened to you, I felt that it might have something to do with it and came back quietly."

    "Then I was found out. After being chased by them and lost contact with your master for two days, he went to Fu Hanzheng to help others. What he told Fu Hanzheng was that we knew your grandfather, but if Fu Hanzheng asked other questions, you have to figure out how to tell him."

    Gu Weiwei listened to her and asked in silence.

    "Elder martial sister, you said If I tell him, I''m Gu Weiwei... "

    "Don''t die." Yuanmeng directly interrupted her words and earnestly advised, "what''s the feud between the Fu family and Gu family? Don''t you know?"

    Gu Weiwei: "but I feel like I''m lying to him. I''m sorry. "

    Yuanmeng: "you can only be heartfelt if you say it. Your surname is Gu. You and Gu siting still have two years of confusion..."

    Gu Weiwei is in a hurry.

    "What''s unclear? What''s the matter with me?"

    Yuanmeng: "Gusi tingslag is slag, but it should be your first love, right?"

    Gu Weiwei stares coldly and says.

    "I''m young, I don''t have an IQ online. What''s my first love? I only like my uncle Fu."

    As soon as Yuan Meng heard her words, uncle Fu, he was so tired that his teeth would fall off.

    "Tut tut Tut, I used to say that I didn''t have moral integrity. You''re not much better. It''s really interesting to return uncle Fu."

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead, making bad friends by mistake destroys her life.

    Yuan Meng, however, gossiped, "it''s more interesting to call it that in bed, isn''t it? Master and I...... "

    "Stop!" "I don''t want to listen!" said Gu Weiwei, with an expression of refusal

    Yuan Meng angrily stopped and sniffed with a cigarette.

    "Anyway, your surname is Gu. You can''t tell Fu Hanzheng if you die."

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "but..."

    Yuanmeng: "but what is it? Anyway, you look like Mu Weiwei now. As long as you don''t say it yourself, who knows your surname is Gu?"

    Gu Weiwei listens to have some reason, but in the heart is still thinking, if Fu Hanzheng is really suspicious, should she hide again?

    Yuan Meng patted her on the shoulder and said.

    "The past is past, the important thing is the future."

 Chapter 487

    With the help of Yuan Shuo and Gu siting, Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng arrived at the port and boarded the ship.

    As soon as Yuanmeng got on board, he couldn''t wait to find a place to smoke, and then stood on the deck with her waiting for Yuanshuo and others.

    Until it was dark, I finally saw a light coming this way.

    Yuan Shuo and others ran all the way to the boat, "sail, they will soon catch up."

    When a group of people returned to the cabin, Gu Weiwei saw that Yuanshuo and his entourage had been shot.

    Yuanmeng sees that Yuanshuo''s left arm is dripping blood all the time, which makes Liu Mei tighten tightly.

    "Shit, next time I have to give up Gu siting''s son of a bitch."

    Gu Weiwei found the medicine chest at the first time, and with the scalpel that she came out of the hospital, she took out the bullet for the two men to stop bleeding and bandage.

    "How many hours can we go back?"

    "Four hours at the fastest." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei wrapped up the two and stood in front of Yuanshuo and scolded herself.

    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who hurt you."

    "You have completed the most difficult part of the rescue, saving us a lot of danger and trouble."

    Yuan Shuo changed his coat and said with a smile.

    Originally, it was planned to rob people from Gu siting. Then more than two of them were wounded by gunshot. I''m afraid that someone''s life must be confessed here.

    However, she got out of the control of Gu siting and successfully joined with Yuan Meng.

    Then, they are left to draw Gu siting''s attention and buy time for them.

    She has been at home for so many days, not affected by the medicine, but also cheated Gu Sitong and escaped unharmed, which he did not expect.

    Previously, after watching the video sent by Yuanmeng, he thought that she had confused her memory and could not remember who she was.

    She also thought that she might bring her back. She could not tell whether she should be Gu Weiwei or Mu Weiwei.

    It''s hard to explain when it''s sent to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Come on, you have a rest. I''ll watch outside." Yuan Meng said, holding his arms against the hatch.

    Yuan Shuo took a sip of water and said, "we should not catch up."

    "Is Gu siting so useless now?" Yuan Meng muttered.

    It is not impossible to use the military forces of state a to stop them before they reach the high seas.

    Yuan Shuo smiled coldly. "Now I''m worried about how to explain to Kaman Dorrance that I can''t help catching us. "

    The plan went better than he expected. First, vivi herself cheated Gu siting and escaped from his control.

    Secondly, it was Fu Hanzheng who played tricks on the side of state F, which made Gu siting not aware of anything. In the dark, he also planned strategies, which made Gu siting a lot of obstacles and made him lack of skills.

    In the end, it got to Carman Dolans.

    Now, it''s enough to keep him busy.

    Gu Weiwei hears that familiar and unfamiliar name, just indifferent and smile.

    It was her own father, but she had never met him.

    The sea at night is dark, only the sound of wind and waves.

    Yuan Shuo and others all find a place to close their eyes and rest. Gu Weiwei stands silently by the window, looking at the dark sea outside, waiting for the boat to cross the sea in the dark, take her back to the land of China, and return to Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    However, the waiting time is always long.

    After more than three hours at sea, she finally saw the lights of the port.

    So, before the ship came ashore, it ran to the deck and looked at the lights of the port from afar.

    She knew that he must be there.

 Chapter 488

    Fu ended his conversation with her and boarded the plane to return home.

    Get off the plane and go straight to the port.

    I have been waiting here for more than two hours.

    Together with him, Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi, and he Chi, who came from the imperial capital

    He Chi stabbed Fu Shiyi on the edge. "Now there''s nothing on the sea. Look at your brother standing there. He''s going to be a stone for his wife. Tell him to go back to the car and wait."

    From here, he has been clubbing there looking at the dark sea.

    "I''ll call. Will he listen?" Fu Shiyi gave him a squint.

    Now, his brother just wants to see his girlfriend as soon as possible. He stops him from seeing. Isn''t he going to fight?

    He Chi: "no, your brother has been sleeping for several hours these days. As a doctor, I am worried about his sudden death..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi beat him.

    Fu Shiqin: "you''d better worry about yourself first. Can I let you die suddenly?"

    Fu Shiyi: "suddenly, my brother will throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"

    He Chi was beaten violently by the two men and helped to hold his glasses.

    "You two picked up the cheap brother, at this time you know the brotherhood?"

    The three were fighting, and a little light appeared on the dark sea, and then there were two long whistles.

    Fu Shiqin and his three men shut up involuntarily and looked at the sea.

    Fu Shiqin: "this should be our sister-in-law, right?"

    He Chi said, "you said that an hour ago. It turned out to be a fishing boat."

    After a short time, the ship finally came to shore, and before we could see the people on board, we heard the familiar clear voice.

    "Fu Hanzheng!"

    "Fu Hanzheng!"

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing this, Fu Hanzheng hurried to the shore.

    As soon as the ship came ashore, Gu Weiwei had been waiting in the direction of the gangway, vaguely seeing the people waiting below.

    Gangway down, Fu Hanzheng is about to get on the boat to pick up people, delicate figure has run from gangway down, a head into his arms.

    He was slightly shaken by the collision and almost lost his footing.

    Gu Weiwei buried her head in the warm bosom and said with a voice.

    "I''m back, I''m back, I''m back..."

    Fu Hanzheng lowers his head and kisses her on the top of the head.

    "Welcome back."

    Gu Weiwei tightly hugged his waist, thinking of his worries these days, said heartily.

    "I''m fine. I''m not sick, I''m not hurt, I''m nothing. Don''t worry, don''t be sad..."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for the girl''s thin face and kissed her chattering lips.

    When I got to such a dangerous situation, I came back to worry about whether he was worried or sad.

    When they stood at the gangway and kissed each other, Yuanmeng, who was about to disembark, was blocked on the gangway. They stood on the gangway and watched their two parents together.

    I thought it would be over if they kissed each other.

    Oh, Fu Hanzheng''s kiss is over. Gu Weiwei kisses him by the neck again. It''s endless.

    Finally, Yuanmeng can''t bear it.

    "I said, can you two change places to play hooligans? We have to get off the ship."

    Gu Weiwei blinked, slowly turned her head to look at the people behind her, and then she saw Fu Shiqin and the three of them not far away.

    All of a sudden, a face red to burn.

    I forgot that there were so many people on the boat. They saw him coming and going here.

 Chapter 489

    Fu Hanzheng did not change his face. He unbuttoned his suit and took off his coat.

    Yuanmeng was shocked to see his undressing.

    "Even if that''s not appropriate here?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Fu Hanzheng put his clothes on Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo glanced at the astonishing woman with a brain hole beside him. "Can you think of something pure in your mind?"

    "OK, you are pure. Don''t go to my bed after you are pure."

    Yuan Meng hums, sees Fu Hanzheng embracing Gu Weiwei to walk away, directly got off the boat first.

    Gu Weiwei heard this and sighed to herself.

    In the future, we should cherish our moral integrity and stay away from this female rascal.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and walked to the car. He said in a warm voice as he walked.

    "How can I stand on deck when it''s so cold at sea?"

    Gu Weiwei: "I want to see you earlier."

    Two people pass by Fu Shiqin and go to bed. Three people see her excitedly wave.

    "Sister in law, are you back?"

    "Sister in law, you..."

    Before he finished, Fu Hanzheng helped him to the car and closed the door.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Three people stand in the cold wind howling port, joy and enthusiasm instantly cool.

    They arrived here from the capital in the middle of the night. Although they were not the main people she wanted to see, let''s say hello.

    These days, they are worried too. OK.

    Fu Shiyi: "Fu Xiaoer, what are you calling me here for?"

    He Chi: "let''s have a bite of fresh dog food."

    Fu Shiqin was silent for two seconds and said with a smile.

    "But the dog food is delicious. Don''t you miss the taste?"

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin did not speak, but nodded in agreement.

    I want to see the tense and depressing atmosphere from the accident in F country, and then I see that Mu comes back in peace and sprinkles dog food to them as usual.

    They had never felt the same before. The dog food was still delicious.

    If they don''t eat for a few days, they miss it.

    Fu Hanzheng rolled down the car window and directed at the three men who were still clubbing outside.

    "Fu Shiqin, drive."

    "Here, here." Fu Shiqin hurriedly answered and got on the bus to serve as a driver for the two.

    Gu Weiwei is also at the window, the probe comes out to say.

    "He Chi, two of them have been shot in Yuanshuo. Can you help them to have a look?"

    "Yes, I will." He Chi is very obedient to find Yuan Meng and his party.

    Fu Shiyi trotted two steps to the outside of the car.

    "Brother, sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"

    "No." Then he closed the window.

    Fu Shiqin started the car and asked as he left the port.

    "Directly to the airport?"

    Fu Hanzheng holds Gu Weiwei''s hand and looks at her sideways.

    "Do you want to go to the hospital first?"

    "No, go back to the capital." Gu Weiwei leans her head to his shoulder, drives Fu Shiqin in front of him and says, "two little, how many days can you work for your brother recently?"

    "Ah?" Fu Shiqin answered unwillingly.

    She didn''t come back. His brother had to worry about her. He had nothing to say against him in the company.

    Now that he is back, will you go back to work for him?

    "What''s your opinion?" Fu asked in a cold voice

    Fu Shiqin had a chill on his back and smiled twice.

    "No problem, brother. You can have a good rest at home."

    What can he say?

    What''s his opinion?

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly and said.

    "If you perform so well, make cakes for you when you have time."

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he was so greedy that his mouth overflowed.

    "I want all the tiramisu, the thousand, the mousse."

    Gu Weiwei is in a good mood. "Yes."

 Chapter 490

    Back to the capital, it''s already dawn.

    Fu didn''t take her directly back to Tianshui villa, but took her to the hospital first.

    They came to the hospital together with Yuan Shuo, who was wounded by gunshot, and Yuan dream with him.

    Fu Hanzheng is not sure, let he Chi do the examination for her first, and blood test.

    Gu Weiwei did all kinds of examinations. After drawing blood, she went back to the ward and climbed to the bed tired.

    Then, let half the place say.

    "Come up."

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Take a rest and go back."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei heard the meaning of his words and said angrily, "what do you want? I want you to come up and lie down for a while!"

    His black eyes are so heavy, and his eyes are all red. I don''t know how long he hasn''t had a rest.

    Besides, people are thinner than before she left.

    She told him to lie down for a while. He thought she was going to roll the sheets here.

    "Go to sleep." Fu Hanzheng looked at the hospital bed which was not very spacious.

    Gu Weiwei joked, "I want you to hold me to sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng can''t beat her. He pushes on the bed and hugs her.

    Gu Weiwei nests in his arms and arms still hold him around his waist, as if this is the way to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the man in his arms. These days, his heart was tense, and finally fell back to its original position.

    He knew that he could not bear the pain of losing her.

    But when he Chi also gave him that terrible news, he really felt very sad.

    The whole world Because without her, they lost their luster and vitality.

    Fortunately, she came back to him in perfect condition.

    For a long time, Gu Weiwei thought he was asleep, looked up and found that he was still looking at himself with his eyes open.

    "Why don''t you sleep?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are gentle. "I want to see you."

    Gu Weiwei looked at his haggard face and said softly.

    "Can''t you go to bed first and look after it later?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "but I haven''t seen enough today."

    Gu Weiwei is very angry at the person who refuses to sleep well, so she says with a straight face.

    "Uncle Fu, don''t you know how fast you get old by staying up late? Look at you..."

    Coax all coax not to sleep, must she grudge him to stimulate him.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you say?"

    They''re only nine years old. She thinks he''s old?

    Gu Weiwei to his chest, the voice soft soft soft soft said.

    "You don''t know that you can go to the zoo with black eyes and be with pandas. If you don''t sleep, I feel sad..."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled. He was worried about it for a long time.

    He raised his hand and looked at the time on the wristwatch. He Chi''s inspection results there should be a few hours left. He would like to take a rest with her first.

    If he doesn''t sleep, it seems that she won''t either.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead, "go to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei looks up and pecks at his lips. "You can sleep, too."

    Two people mouth corner curved, both contentedly closed the eye to fall asleep.

    He Chi comes here with the inspection report. As soon as he pushes the door open, he can see that they are sleeping in the hospital bed.

    At the thought that Fu Hanzheng had hardly had a rest since the accident, he was willing to sleep now.

    So he took the door gently and left the ward.

    Fu Shiqin happened to have a rest in the afternoon, so he drove over to have a look when there was nothing to do.

    He Chi stopped people directly. "Your brother, they are sleeping. Don''t go in."

    Just about to call home and say what''s going on here, I bumped into the next ward and came out with a cigarette, ready to find a place to smoke.

    Fu Shiqin felt a little familiar with her figure. Again, she came back with Yuanshuo yesterday, which should be Yuanbao''s mother.

    "Ah, you are the pervert!"

 Chapter 491

    Yuan Meng hears the sound and looks to Fu Shiqin, who points to his name is pervert, and takes off the cigarette that hasn''t been lit in his mouth.

    "Point to the beauty and say" pervert ". Who is pervert

    Fu Shiqin said angrily, "you are the one who pretends to be a man to go to my sister-in-law and send abnormal photos to my brother?!"

    Yuanmeng stroked his sleeve to hit people.

    "If you call me a pervert again, my sister will show you how perverted I am when I hit people."

    Fu Shiqin shrunk his neck and changed his mouth wisely.

    "Yes, yes, you are Yuanbao''s mother."

    Before meeting the real person, he always regarded her as a pervert.

    However, the real person looks pretty.

    Different from the delicate beauty of muwei, it is very sexy and soulful.

    The appearance is sexy like a creature. How about the behavior and character He''s more of a man than he is.

    It has to be said that the taste of Yuanshuo is really Very unusual.

    Yuanmeng remembered that. Yuanshuo said that their son was still in their family.

    "And my son?"

    Fu Shiqin: "Oh, my mother, they borrowed it. They thought about being grandparents. It''s grandma''s addiction."

    As it happens, neither he nor Fu Shiyi want to see children.

    My parents and grandma have been caring for my grandson, so they took Xiao Yuanbao to the old house for fun.

    Xiaoyuanbao has a sweet mouth, one mouth for grandma, one mouth for grandpa and one mouth for grandma. It''s estimated that they don''t want to give it back to their parents now.

    Yuanmeng nodded. Anyway, her son has always had a first-class adaptability. Now Yuanshuo is injured. It''s not convenient to take him to the hospital.

    "OK, then you can help to keep it for a few more days."

    He Chi said, "is that your own son?"

    Yuan Meng squinted past, "it''s not my own, it''s yours?"

    He Chi raised his hand and surrendered. By the way, he went to the arm compartment to see Yuanshuo''s injury.

    "It''s OK. I didn''t hurt my nerves. In a few days, the wound will grow well, that is Your old wounds... "

    Yuanshuo''s new gunshot wound didn''t hurt much. It was the old one before, because the treatment was not very good and the condition was not particularly good.

    Yuan Meng asked, "do you have any other way?"

    He Chi nodded confidently, "of course, there is a way. I''ll have another operation and live here for a while."

    Yuan Meng looked at him from head to toe, and then looked at the certificate on his chest.

    "He looks like a veterinarian, but he is still the vice president?"

    He Chi straightened his chest and took some of the vice president''s temperament.

    "Of course, no one has more experience in clinical operation in the whole hospital than me. This kind of repair operation is very difficult for others. It''s a piece of cake for me."

    Fu Shiqin listened and couldn''t help but vomit.

    "You think everyone is as abnormal as you. They are interested in doing surgery, like doing surgery, and are good at doing surgery. It''s hard not to take a scalpel for a day."

    He Chi is very accomplished in medicine, but he has the same obsession with surgery.

    Yuanmeng takes a look at Yuanshuo in the hospital bed, "or Give you a knife? "

    Yuan Shuo thought for a moment, "wait until the injury is over."

    He has to wait to discuss with vivi later. If he stays here for surgery, he will definitely give her more trouble.

    It''s not easy for her to have the present life. He doesn''t want to disturb her here.

    I knew that something had happened to her before, but I still felt guilty and didn''t protect her.

    But now I feel relieved to see her and Fu Hanzheng have such a good relationship.

    Although she has experienced the pain that ordinary people have never experienced, she has also reaped the beauty that ordinary people do not have.

 Chapter 492

    Because they were so tired, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng were crowded on the hospital bed and slept for nearly ten hours.

    Until it was dark, Fu Hanzheng woke up.

    Because she did not trust the results of her examination, she got up carefully from the bed and called He Chi.

    He Chi came over with the results of the examination and took a look at the sleeping man in the hospital bed.

    "There are some residual drugs in the blood, but fortunately, the amount of drugs is not much, which will not affect the brain and nerves."

    Fu Hanzheng turned over the items of inspection, "is there any other problem?"

    He Chi thought for a moment, "maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''m a little hypoglycemic."

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved to hear that.

    "Let''s go back first. You take care of Yuanshuo..."

    In order to save Weiwei, their couple helped a lot this time.

    Now that they have been injured, they should take care of them.

    He Chi takes back the inspection report and takes a look at the person who is still awake in the bed.

    "It''s said by the people who went with Yuan Shuo that she escaped from Gu siting''s hands. Besides, there are only a few drugs in her body. She must have cheated Gu siting at Gu''s house and didn''t take oral medicine."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the person who said a long collusion and asked.

    "So?"

    He Chi: "so, you little girlfriend It''s not easy. "

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Gu Weiwei on the sickbed. "I have a good eye."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Chi is speechless.

    It''s worrying that he''s not together. He''s abusing dogs together.

    Well, don''t go to Fu''s recently.

    He is separated and reunited. You can imagine how abundant dog food there is recently.

    Let Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi eat. He doesn''t like this.

    Fu Hanzheng called and asked people to pick them up at the hospital.

    When the car arrived, Gu Weiwei, who was still asleep on the sickbed, carefully picked up and went downstairs with the car back to Tianshui villa.

    When Gu Weiwei was at home, she didn''t dare to sleep too hard.

    I haven''t closed my eyes in the last two days. I went back to a safe place. I relaxed my tense nerves and fell asleep.

    Even when Fu Hanzheng woke up, and when he was brought back from the hospital, he didn''t realize it at all.

    Sleep to the next day dawn, squinting to feel their arms empty, surprised to sit up.

    Then, I saw Fu Hanzheng sitting on the sofa not far away, looking at the documents.

    "When did you run away?"

    Fu Hanzheng put down his work and approached the bedside.

    "I''ve been sleeping all day. Get up and eat something."

    Gu Weiwei sat by the bed, leaning on him.

    "No, let Fu Shiqin help you. Why do you work again?"

    Fu Hanzheng touched her head. "I need to look over and sign some documents."

    Gu Weiwei leaned against him for a while, then got up to take a bath, changed into a housecoat and went downstairs with him for breakfast.

    She took two bites, looked up at the man sitting on the ground, and smiled happily.

    Fu Hanzheng''s mouth was in a happy arc. "What are you laughing at?"

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes curved with a smile. "I''m in a good mood to see you."

    Two people used the meal, Fu Hanzheng went upstairs to read the documents, she nest in the sofa and lean on him.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I love you, do you know?"

    When I met you, I met the best time in my life.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her. "I know."

    Gu Weiwei: "I love you very much, do you know?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "I know."

 Chapter 493

    Both of them don''t have to work, so their life is very comfortable.

    After breakfast, Fu Hanzheng finished handling several documents sent back by Fu Shiqin.

    In the afternoon, she baked some biscuits and made a small cake for Fu Shiqin to stay in the refrigerator.

    Then, they had afternoon tea at home and watched her movie eagle eye.

    However, when Fu Hanzheng saw Huo Xiaoshi in Qipao and tempted an officer, her face turned black.

    Cheongsam well outlines her exquisite curve. The split cheongsam moves with her, and the long and thin legs appear and disappear. With the lingering old Shanghai music, it is seductive and provocative.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at his dark face. "No kissing, no bed play, just a dance. What are you not happy about?"

    Fu looked at her sideways. "Who else do you want to do the kissing drama with?"

    Gu Weiwei is close, smile enchanting temptation, "come to kiss with you play?"

    Fu Hanzheng reaches for her chin and kisses her head down.

    First, kiss gently and pitifully, and gradually kiss deeply.

    She stretched her arms around his neck, responded to his kisses with enthusiasm, and played mischievous games between his lips and his tongue.

    Gradually, the kiss made both people breathe hot.

    Fu asked in a low voice, touching her forehead.

    "A bed play?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, hugs his neck, lets him take himself back to the bedroom.

    Long lost love, two people are particularly addicted.

    All afternoon, the master bedroom was filled with lingering and ambiguous breathing.

    Until it was late, Fu Hanzheng got up, put on his clothes and answered the phone. Gu Weiwei went into the bathroom and took a shower.

    Then, I went downstairs to prepare dinner for two.

    Fu Hanzheng answers the phone and goes downstairs to help in the kitchen.

    Suddenly, I think of the scene that they cooked together for the first time in Jinxiu apartment last year.

    A year is not a long time, but he felt that they had been together for a long time.

    He stood behind her, arms outstretched, and sighed.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Slightly. "

    Gu Weiwei looks at the people behind her strangely.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Hanzheng stood behind her, long arms around her waist, whispering.

    "It''s just that sometimes I feel like you''re in a dream when you come."

    Before, he never knew that he would be so incredibly soft because of a person.

    Before, he never knew that he would be so afraid to lose her.

    All this is so beautiful that he feels unreal.

    So, there will be a kind of illusion that everything is a dream.

    Gu Weiwei turns her head and hooks her fingers at him.

    "Bow your head."

    Fu Hanzheng slightly bowed his head and came closer, then she bit him on the lip mischievously and asked after retreating.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Fu Hanzheng lost his smile and touched his painful lips.

    "Pain."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "then you are not dreaming."

    Finish saying, fill out the prepared pasta and bring it to the dining table.

    As soon as they had finished their dinner, Fu Shiqin came back with a group of people.

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi come here. Behind them are Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, as well as Fu''s old lady.

    And the little treasure they held.

    As soon as Xiao Yuanbao saw her, he hugged her and hugged her legs.

    "Wife!"

    "Wife?!"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi stare at the little Yuanbao who rushed to hold his leg. You are only three years old. How can you rob my brother''s wife?!

 Chapter 494

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and looked at his wife''s little Yuanbao.

    Although I haven''t seen them, they brought them here. It can also be imagined that it was the child yuan Shuo temporarily raised in their home.

    Fu Shiqin approached and pulled the little bear backpack that xiaoyuanbao was carrying.

    "Xiaoyuanbao, this is not your wife. Don''t shout."

    His brother will not be happy if he barks like this.

    Xiao Yuanbao hugged his legs tighter. "It''s my wife!"

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng, whose face was a little dark, and bent down to say to Xiao Yuanbao in a low voice.

    "Yuanbao, call me sister!"

    Xiaoyuanbao looks up at her, "but you promised to be his wife."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned at the sound and looked at her.

    "When did you agree?"

    Gu Weiwei has a headache. Last time Yuanbao was going to cry, she coaxed him and agreed.

    I thought he would forget when he turned his head. I never thought that he always remembered.

    However, such a small child, childlike, what does he do with a broken face?

    Xiao Yuanbao glanced at the ferocious Fu Hanzheng, and his tears suddenly came out.

    Gu Weiwei picks up Xiao Yuanbao and stares at him.

    "What are you doing? You scared him."

    Xiao Yuanbao holds her neck and looks at Fu Hanzheng in a casual way. He doesn''t dare cry if he wants to.

    After two days, Mrs. Fu, who was addicted to grandma, also came to talk about Fu.

    "How old are you? What''s your strength with a three-year-old and what''s your fear?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, and looked at his lovely girl friend in the afternoon with disbelief, which changed in a twinkling of an eye.

    What''s the tone of his mother''s voice? What did he do wrong?

    Madame Fu stood beside Gu Weiwei and patted Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Little Yuanbao, I''m not afraid. That uncle dare not attack you."

    Not only Madame Fu, but also Fu Shengying came to coax, and then old lady Fu also came to coax Xiao Yuanbao, who was scared to cry by Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s for candy, it''s for cartoons, and it''s also for Fu Hanzheng to return to the study room to work. Don''t scare the children here.

    Fu Shiyi stares at his parents and grandmothers. They are from other families. We are your sons and grandsons.

    Will your conscience not hurt when you do this to us?

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother who was hung aside with great sympathy. It was clear that his parents and grandma came to see his brother. Why didn''t Mao come to see his brother at all?

    Only he Chi, standing beside him, his eyes glowed excitedly.

    It was not until Fu Hanzheng went upstairs that he pulled Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi together and pointed out several people around Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Do you see the hope of our victory in this scene?"

    Fu Shiqin''s face is inexplicable: "what is the hope of victory?"

    He Chi: "little devil plan."

    Fu Shiyi suddenly realized that when he recalled the picture of his brother being rejected, he rubbed his hands excitedly.

    "See, see, now I find it''s a genius idea."

    It''s not a matter of parents, children and grandchildren. His brother is treated like this.

    If it''s a kiss, how miserable he must be.

    Oh, it''s so exciting to think about it.

    Fu Shiqin looked not far away and was teasing Xiao Yuanbao''s parents, grandma and sister-in-law.

    "But what can we do if they are not born?"

    Fu Shiqin smiled deeply. "What do you think our mother is doing today?"

    His mother borrowed other people''s children to be his grandmother these days. If she took away Xiao Yuanbao, she would only try her best to urge his brother to have children.

 Chapter 495

    Finally, Gu Weiwei''s several people coaxed Xiao Yuanbao away.

    The little guy ate biscuits and sat on the sofa watching cartoons. He didn''t cry or make any noise.

    Just, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng''s father and mother sit together, some uneasy.

    Mrs. Fu doesn''t like her very much. Although Fu Shengying met her when she lived in Fu''s house, she didn''t have much contact with her.

    Now they all come here. I think it''s the time when she had an accident. They already know about her association with Fu Hanzheng.

    Come here together today, it''s not Want to beat Yuanyang with a stick and force them to break up?

    She wringing her fingers uneasily, Fu Shiqin and them ran away, and Fu Hanzheng went to the study again.

    "Wei, you and Han Zheng have told us recently." Madame Fu looked at her and said word by word.

    Gu Weiwei put her hands on her knees and sat very cleverly.

    "Aunt, recently You''re in trouble. "

    Sitting next to her, grandma Fu reached out and patted her hand to show her that she was not afraid.

    "Previously, Han Zheng also said that he would take you back to discuss marriage later..."

    Madame Fu looked at the child who was a little restrained because of her. She sighed helplessly. Did she have that frightening feeling?

    Gu Weiwei blinked in amazement. Did he tell his family?

    He thought that they only had to steal a certificate and ask Fu Shiqin and his friends to have a little wedding at most.

    Unexpectedly, he also told his family.

    Only, Mrs. Yifu doesn''t like her so much. I''m afraid she won''t agree.

    Fu looked at her more and more nervous and said directly.

    "We mean that although you are still young, Han Zheng is not young, so we should do the marriage as soon as possible..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei stared at madam Fu, this is There is no objection to his marrying Fu Hanzheng.

    After waiting for a few minutes, Mrs. Fu asked again in silence.

    "Don''t you agree?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No, it''s Aunt, don''t you object? "

    Based on her understanding of Fu''s wife, she will definitely oppose it and ask Fu Hanzheng to marry Meng Ruya.

    For a long time, only Meng Ruya was satisfied with her.

    Madame Fu: "it''s Han Zheng who wants to marry back for a lifetime. It''s not me. He will marry whoever he likes. What am I against?"

    In the past few days, Shiyi and Shiqin have talked a lot with her. There is no pimple in Han Zheng''s and Mu Wei''s heart.

    She had been expecting him to get married. Now he has girls who want to get married. She is against letting him not get married.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled. She was relieved that she didn''t object.

    Otherwise, it''s his mother after all. She doesn''t want to make his relationship with Mrs. Fu''s mother and son too tense because of their affairs.

    Madame Fu and Fu Shengying looked at each other and inquired of her.

    "Where and when are you going to knot it? Are you sure?"

    "Er..." Gu Weiwei was caught off guard by this question, asked a little don''t know how to answer.

    She was going to discuss it with Fu Hanzheng after coming back.

    But they haven''t come to discuss it yet.

    Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Mrs. Fu picked up her handbag and took out a brochure from it.

    "This page is his father''s favorite. It''s the best time to get married this year. These are suitable places for weddings, and here..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is a bit confused by this sudden urging.

 Chapter 496

    Fu Hanzheng came down from upstairs and saw her face in distress.

    So he sank down and sat down with her.

    "Tell me what to say, don''t embarrass her."

    Mrs. Fu took a breath when she heard this. "I''ll ask you about your marriage. What''s the matter with her?"

    Hey, it''s true that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law. I don''t care about her before I get married.

    Gu Weiwei pulled at his sleeve and whispered.

    "Auntie just asked when we were going to get married. I''m not embarrassed."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is a little Ji. "We arrange this by ourselves. You don''t have to worry about it."

    He didn''t want to put too much pressure on her because of the involvement of his family.

    Fu Shengying was not happy.

    "You''re all so busy. What''s your schedule and when are you going to put it off?"

    Fu''s wife also followed suit, "don''t talk to my family about love, and I''m going to get married secretly?"

    Gu Weiwei felt her ears in a guilty way. She really planned to do so.

    "Fu old lady also follows to advise to say," originally you also plan to want to knot, do as soon as possible, I this old bone can see early also feel at ease. "

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and looked at the three strangely.

    "You What are you doing in such a hurry? "

    He''s not in a hurry. What are they in a hurry?

    Gu Weiwei said in a low voice, "when Xiao Yuanbao is a grandson, when her grandparents are addicted to it, it''s expedited."

    Fu Hanzheng thought of the scene just now, and his face was ugly.

    Before, he had hoped that they would have a child earlier.

    But now I don''t want to.

    This other people''s, they can be like this, if this is born, in the future this family still has his position?

    Moreover, it is obvious that even she would like to be small.

    Fortunately, we have found this terrible problem now. Otherwise, it will be too late for us to have it.

    At this tone, Mrs. Fu said, "you told us that you wanted to discuss marriage. Now you don''t want to mention it, do you want to marry?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "there''s no plan not to knot."

    "No, I''m not. What are you dragging?" Mrs Fu asked in a hurry.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and said.

    "When she''s twenty.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Madame Fu was silent for a while. When she came here to urge her to marry, she forgot that muwei was only nineteen years old, and she was not even married.

    Fu Shengying: how long is it

    Fu Hanzheng: "half a year."

    Fu Shengying listened and decided.

    "In half a year."

    Fu''s wife agreed and nodded, looked at them, and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "You promised to have children last year. Don''t worry about me until you get married."

    They are all busy with their work. They are all three lonely old people at home. None of them has any children or grandchildren.

    Fu didn''t want to talk about it any more, he said directly.

    "It''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."

    Mrs. Fu''s party did not see the time too early. They called Xiao Yuanbao and took him back to the old house.

    Alas, my grandson has no place, so I can only raise others first to experience the feeling of being a grandmother.

    Gu Weiwei took them out of the car, watched the car go away, and was completely relieved.

    She was not opposed to marriage, which was suddenly urged by their family group, inexplicably a lot of pressure.

    This not only prompted marriage, but also gave birth to it.

    When they returned to the room, she thought and asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Do you want children?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "not at present."

    He felt that it was a good life for only two of them.

 Chapter 497

    Gu Weiwei asked after him with a strange frown.

    "Why?"

    Last year, she was not pregnant. He thought she was pregnant. At that time, he wanted to have a baby.

    Now that marriage is on the agenda, we must think about having children.

    "I just don''t want to."

    Fu Hanzheng hides his true thoughts in a water tight way.

    If she asked him two hours ago if he wanted children?

    His answer must be yes.

    However, when she saw the little treasure coming, not only did the mother and them coax him around, but she also focused on the child and totally ignored his existence.

    Besides, she complained about him for that little thing.

    It''s not all her own. If it''s her own, she doesn''t care about her children and her feelings.

    I used to think it was too simple. I don''t need to think about marriage, but my child You have to think carefully.

    Now, she only has him in her eyes and heart, and he is very satisfied with the current state.

    More than one child, but affect their feelings.

    "Why not? There must be a reason." Gu Weiwei is after the root.

    She didn''t want children before, but now he doesn''t.

    Fu Hanzheng took her upstairs. "There''s no reason, I don''t like it."

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "because little Yuanbao just made you unhappy?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "you are still young. You don''t have to hurry to have children."

    The appearance of Xiao Yuanbao just reminds him how far he will go with his children.

    Gu Weiwei: "but you are not young. You are thirty in two years..."

    Fu Hanzheng stopped and looked down at her.

    "Do you doubt that I will make you pregnant after thirty?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei blinked in amazement. What''s all this?

    She just thinks that he should be a father at his age. How can she doubt his ability in that respect?

    Fu looked at her and frowned.

    "You want children?"

    Before, when he mentioned it, she was clearly opposed to having children.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Yes, I like children."

    Now, after the film that Shiyi culture is preparing is completed, she wants to slowly turn to the backstage to be a director or planner.

    At that time, they can have children.

    Moreover, Mrs. Fu, they are very worried.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng sighed to himself.

    Of course, he could see that she liked children.

    Just after her reaction, he could imagine how far they would be ignored by her if they had children.

    It wasn''t his child that was born, it was his little rival.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and asked tentatively.

    "You don''t want one of our babies because they are so cute?"

    Fu Hanzheng took her in his arms and said, "you are my little baby. I don''t need anything else."

    Gu Weiwei decisively understood the crux, smiled and hugged his waist.

    "Uncle Fu, do you think that with children, I will ignore you?"

    Fu denied, "No."

    He would not admit that he would be jealous of his children.

    "It''s not something. It''s just because Xiao Yuanbao said something to you, that''s why you think so?" Gu Weiwei said with tears and smiles.

    Isn''t it right for adults to let children go?

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "I''m such a careful person?"

    Gu Weiwei: "aren''t you?"

 Chapter 498

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng lost his voice in silence.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him funny and stopped pestering him.

    "Well, let''s not discuss it for the moment."

    Anyway, they can''t have children at present. Let''s wait until we get married.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and suggested.

    "Taking advantage of these two days off, do you want to go to a holiday place?"

    All along, they have their own work to do.

    She said before that she wanted to find a place to spend her holiday. She took this opportunity to go out.

    Gu Weiwei glared at him and said, "tomorrow we will go to the hospital to see Yuanshuo. They are still lying in the hospital. Can we go on holiday?"

    Moreover, Yuanmeng sent a message to her that the master''s old injury was not recovered well enough.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly that they did a lot to save her this time.

    There''s nothing wrong with her going to visit.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his disappointment and asked with a smile.

    "I can''t go now. Let''s stay married for our honeymoon."

    She also wanted to be able to find a place with him where she could go on holiday undisturbed.

    However, Yuan Shuo was injured and hospitalized. Because she disappeared for a while, Jolin must have left a lot of troubles there.

    At this time, no matter where you are in the mood, you can go on holiday regardless.

    Fu Hanzheng hugged her back to her room and said casually.

    "You can ask them if you would like to stay at Fu''s house in the future."

    Gu Weiwei Leng Leng, "stay at Fu''s house?"

    "It''s not that Gu''s family and Dorrance''s family are after them. For the sake of saving you this time, Fu''s family can provide them with shelter." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "This I''ll discuss it with them. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    In fact, she had thought about it before and tried to make them stay at Fu''s house.

    As long as they are in the Fu family in China, they can be provided with shelter.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is a suspicious person. If you don''t know their identity, you can''t keep them.

    I didn''t expect that because of this accident, they won yuan Shuo''s trust.

    Fu went to the study and took back the unfinished documents.

    "Tomorrow''s Hospital, do you want me to go with you?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at a pile of foreign documents at his hand. "You''d better be busy with your work. I''ll be back in two hours."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, not reluctantly.

    Although most of the work can be handled by Fu Shiqin, after so many days, he still has a lot of work to deal with.

    Gu Weiwei sat beside him reading a book and asked him casually for a long time.

    "I''m not telling you about their meeting with Yuan Shuo. You Not angry? "

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her, "really should be angry."

    But it doesn''t matter compared to almost losing her.

    Nothing is more important than her being with him in such perfect condition.

    If nothing like this happened, he would be really angry.

    But after such a painful separation, she came back to him, and everything else he didn''t care about.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "But, because I''m back, I''m not angry?"

    When you like a person too much, it seems that you can really have a sharp heart, and you can easily understand the real idea in his heart.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and touched her head. The deep Phoenix eyes filled with endless tenderness.

    "As long as you come back, nothing matters."

    At that time, he Chi gave him a report like that, which made him mistakenly think that she was no longer there.

    He just wanted to do everything he could to get her back.

    When she did come back, he didn''t have to haggle over these little things.

 Chapter 499

    Early in the morning, after breakfast, Fu asked the driver to take her to the hospital.

    Gu Weiwei went to the hospital, just met he Chi in the elevator, and went to Yuan Shuo''s ward together.

    As a result, as soon as she opened the door, she saw that Yuanmeng was sitting in Yuanshuo''s arms, and they were very close.

    She slammed the door, blushing with embarrassment.

    She knows that Yuanmeng, a female rascal, has no moral integrity. However, this is a hospital, so she can''t restrain a little?

    After a while, Yuanmeng came and opened the door, without any embarrassment of being bumped into the intimate scene.

    And, in turn, laugh at them.

    "I''m sorry. You and Fu Hanzheng haven''t done it before. Did I say something when you were in port?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei took a look at her and went directly to the bedside with the heat preservation box. He said to Yuan Shuo.

    "I brought some porridge and you two have some."

    He Chi examined the wound and said to several people.

    "It''s nothing serious. I''ll be fine in a while. It''s your old wound..."

    Yuan Shuo took a mouthful of porridge and said to He Chi.

    "You want me to think again?"

    He Chi: "think again, you will wait for me to amputate you."

    Gu Weiwei listened, look instant dignified a few minutes.

    Previously, Yuanmeng only told her that he was seriously injured, but she didn''t expect to be so serious.

    I''m afraid I came out before I recovered. I also went to state a to help save her.

    "He Chi, when can we arrange the operation as soon as possible?"

    He Chi looked at him and said.

    "Do a preoperative examination today and tomorrow, the day after tomorrow."

    Yuan Shuo: "Wei Wei..."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t allow him to comment, said directly.

    "Then schedule the day after tomorrow."

    Yuan Shuo wants to speak against it, and is directly covered by Yuan Meng''s slap.

    He Chi looked at the patient on the bed, "but he has to cooperate with him to finish the examination."

    now, it is clear that he was forced to agree to the operation.

    It''s hard. I knocked him out the day after tomorrow and threw him on the operating table?

    "Just arrange it." Gu Weiwei said, looking at Yuan Shuo, "the rest, we communicate with him."

    He Chi nodded and left the ward for an operation meeting.

    Gu Weiwei got up and locked the sick door.

    "Master, what do you mean you don''t operate?"

    The last time she was injured, she was attacked together with her. She woke up in a coma in the hospital for several months and was calculated by Ling''s family, and her heart was cut and died.

    He was seriously injured that time, or he would not have rested for so many months.

    Moreover, because we want to avoid the caretaker, recuperation and medical treatment will not be very good.

    That''s why we have such a serious old injury.

    "If we stay here, we will expose our real relationship if we don''t pay attention. What can Fu Hanzheng do if he doubts you?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    They explained to Fu Hanzheng that they had known Mu Laozi before, so they recognized her.

    However, they continue to stay here. They are so familiar with each other in daily life that anyone can guess their relationship.

    Gu Weiwei took a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. "Fu Hanzheng intends to keep you at Fu''s house. Now I will make a decision for you and stay."

    They said they would do good for her, and they would leave and never see each other again.

    She''s always been upset. Now that he''s hurt like this, she''s ready to leave. How can she let them go at ease.

    What''s more, if Gu siting is offended again this time, Gu''s family will definitely find them.

    If they stay at Fu''s house, they will take care of each other, and Gu siting will not be able to deal with them any more.

 Chapter 500

    "I disagree." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuanmeng glared at him, "I agree!"

    It was because of his hiding that he delayed his recuperation before he fell such a serious old wound.

    Now he has a chance to cure her. He even flirts with her.

    "Let''s stay here in case the Fu family doubts Wei''s identity..."

    Yuan Shuo looked at Gu Weiwei and said anxiously.

    They are so familiar with each other that sometimes they don''t respond to it, and they will show suspicious things to others.

    At that time, I really can''t tell.

    "She''s like this now, she doesn''t say, let''s not say, who will know that she''s Gu Weiwei?" Yuanmeng said.

    Unless, Fu Hanzheng has eyes that can see through the soul of her body.

    Yuanshuo still insists on his own idea, "in a word, it''s not appropriate for us to stay here."

    "If Fu Hanzheng really wants to break up because her surname is Gu, don''t forget about this man." Yuanmeng said directly.

    She used to be Gu Weiwei. What''s the matter? Who didn''t have a black history in the past? Can you figure it out?

    Gu Weiwei''s face was calm, and she said earnestly.

    "Master, stay here. It''s better to worry about your own injury than what hasn''t happened."

    Yuanshuo also wants to object, said Yuanmeng directly.

    "If you don''t have the operation, I''ll take Yuanbao to remarry."

    Yuan Shuo: "you..."

    Yuan Meng raised his eyebrows defiantly. "Do you want to try?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "even for Yuanmeng and xiaoyuanbao, you have to take good care of your injuries first. What happened to Fu Hanzheng and me I have my own discretion. "

    If she can''t hide it, she will tell him the truth.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her, looked at Yuan Meng again, and realized that he had no right to object at all.

    "Is Fu Hanzheng really going to stay with us?"

    Is it to take them in or to keep them nearby and observe the real relationship between them and her.

    "Well, don''t think so much." Gu Weiwei knew what yuan Shuo was worried about, and said, "Fu Hanzheng said that nothing matters except me."

    Yuanmeng, who is eating porridge, put down the bowl without any words.

    "I''m here for dog food."

    From that day back, Fu Hanzheng received her expression in the eyes, and he could see that he liked Gu Weiwei very much.

    "I''ll take care of Yuanbao as you rest and heal yourself these two days."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and promised to come out for two hours. It''s time to go back.

    Yuanmeng gets up and takes her shoulder to drive her out.

    "In fact, why don''t you have a baby with Fu Hanzheng first?"

    Gu Weiwei: "ha?"

    In recent days, they either urged her to marry or gave birth to her.

    "You have both children. If anything, I don''t believe that he dares not to have his wife and children." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei listened to her idea and took his hand.

    "He doesn''t want children now."

    "As long as you want to live, is it up to him?" Yuanmeng put his hand on it again, and as he walked, he gave her some advice. "I don''t believe he can hold it if he steals all his condoms and wears them sexy."

    Gu Weiwei takes off her hand and walks into the elevator.

    "Goodbye!"

    Yuan Meng angrily returned to the ward and urged.

    "Hurry up, and go to check after eating."

    Yuan Shuo thought of staying at Fu''s house, but he was still worried and hard to rest assured.

    "Do we really want to stay here?"

    Yuan Meng looked at the worried man, "Fu Hanzheng is not Gu siting, he can''t do those bastard things."

    Gu siting said that when she liked Gu Weiwei, she was the daughter of Kaman Dolans.

    Whether he likes her or because she has a powerful father, I don''t know.

    But when Fu Hanzheng likes her, she Gu Weiwei has nothing.

    Moreover, it''s said that before Gu Weiwei came to Mu Weiwei''s body, Fu Hanzheng had no sense or even dislike for mu Weiwei.

    Therefore, what he really likes is not the body of Mu Weiwei, but Gu Weiwei who is reborn in her body.

    Though he didn''t know that.

 Chapter 501

    On the way back to Tianshui villa from the hospital, Gu Weiwei made a phone call to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Back?"

    "Well, it''s on the way. There''s just one thing Can we discuss it? " Gu Weiwei asked tentatively.

    Fu Hanzheng: "what''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled twice pleasantly. "Although Yuanshuo''s old wound is operated on, Yuanmeng will stay in the hospital to take care of it. Can I Take Yuanbao here for a while? "

    It''s said that they have been in the old house these days, which is taken by Madame Fu.

    However, it''s not appropriate for them to take it with them all the time.

    Fu Hanzheng said without thinking after listening.

    "It doesn''t need to be discussed. He should have a good time in his old house."

    It''s not easy for them to have a rest for two days. As a result, they have to bring a little guy back to disturb their two worlds.

    In particular, the little thing called his wife when he saw her.

    "It''s not appropriate to stay with your parents all the time." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "If you want to take it, they don''t have to give it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    They have been raising them recently. When grandparents are addicted, how can they easily let her pick up their children.

    "You can have a look when you''re free, but you can''t take it." Fu Hanzheng has no room for discussion.

    Well, let Yuanshuo stay at Fu''s house, and let them live far away from them with their children.

    Gu Weiwei listens to him this tone, had to give up to pick up small Yuanbao, return to Tianshui villa directly.

    At the same time, Fu''s old house.

    Because Fu Shiyi didn''t have a good rest in country f for a while, he ignored the announcement and stayed at home.

    In the morning, when Shiyi culture went to work, he bought a pile of delicious toys and sent them to xiaoyuanbao.

    "Xiao Yuanbao, do you want to see your wife?"

    When Xiao Yuanbao heard this, his big round eyes lit up and nodded continuously.

    "Take the nest!"

    Fu Shiyi sat on the floor, holding the toy for him, and whispered.

    "Uncle is very busy. He can''t take you. You can find grandma Fu to take you."

    After so many years, they never met his brother.

    However, yesterday, the little guy won his brother''s game.

    Before, he thought that the "little devil plan" made by He Chi was not reliable. Now he thought that he was a genius.

    So, for the smooth implementation of the plan, they decided to experiment with Xiao Yuanbao again.

    Let Xiao Yuanbao fight with his brother again. Of course, he can''t take it with him, or he will be abused by his brother.

    What can his brother say if his mother brings him there? He has to hold back his unhappiness.

    He is teaching Xiao Yuanbao how to ask someone to take him to his wife.

    Mrs. Fu cut the fruit and called out in a warm voice.

    "Xiao Yuanbao, come and have some fruit."

    Xiao Yuanbao takes the toy and runs fast.

    "Grandma, after eating fruit, can I go to my wife?"

    "Fu madam listened to smile to shake," that is not your wife, want to call aunt

    Fu Shiyi came over and heard, "Mom, according to age, I should call you sister."

    "By generation, you have to call auntie." Fu stressed.

    Xiao Yuanbao''s name is uncle Han Zheng, but his name is sister muwei. It''s not a mess.

    Xiaoyuanbao pulled madam Fu''s clothes. "Grandma, can you take me to my wife?"

    Fu Shiyi sees the situation and helps the situation.

    "Mom, didn''t you urge my brother to have a baby?"

    "take more small Yuanbao and let them know how cute the baby is. Maybe you''ll have a grandson earlier."

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs Fu listened to his words and nodded thoughtfully.

    It seems that there is a little truth.

 Chapter 502

    Tianshui villa, afternoon.

    Gu Weiwei called Jolin and asked about him and his assistant, Xiao Xu, and their work arrangements.

    Jolin: "you have been missing for several days before, so you haven''t made any work arrangements. Recently, you should take a few days off first. I''ll let you know if I have any arrangements."

    He wanted to make arrangements for her. He came to the company early in the morning to say that she and the big boss almost left each other. He had to let her have a good reunion with the big boss.

    Anyway, people come to be actors just to play, not to make money.

    "Well, that''s a lot of public relations." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    She''s been missing for so many days, and fans and the media must have been speculating.

    I ended the call with Qiao Lin and saw Fu Hanzheng on the phone with his foreign partner.

    So, I printed a new play from writer Yan Hong in my study, and began to design the script of split mirror with paper and pen.

    A good movie, in addition to a good script, a good actor, but also the director has a good split design.

    Because the quality of the split mirror determines the beauty of the picture and the quality of the whole film.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, came to look at her side, but also back to their desks busy with their own business.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at the busy man from time to time, so she draws on her hand, and the split mirror design turns into a simple brush image of Fu Hanzheng.

    After the painting, he sent it to him like a treasure.

    Fu Hanzheng put down the boring documents, picked up her simple portrait and looked at it.

    Although it is not as delicate as a professional painter, it is extremely playful and interesting.

    Below the portrait, there is a line of beautiful English.

    [my feelings for your words can tell.]

    I have a deep affection for you and can''t put it into words.

    "Very interesting."

    "Do you like it?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes and eyes were full of smiles. "I like it very much."

    He would like anything she gave him.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows are slightly selected. "Is there no thank you?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached out his hand and pulled people into his arms, kissing the past deeply.

    They were kissing each other. Suddenly, a soft, waxy voice came from Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Wife!"

    "Wife, where are you?"

    "Wife, Yuanbao has come to see you!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the speaking room, the little guy has climbed up to the second floor by himself. He has searched room by room.

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice, immediately jumped out of his arms, cut her hair and walked out of the door.

    "Little Yuanbao?"

    "Wife!" Little Yuanbao rushed to hug his legs, pointed to his bear backpack and said, "Yuanbao will bring you candy and chocolate."

    Gu Weiwei squatted down, helped him to untie the bag, watched the little guy squat on the ground, pulled out the bag painstakingly, and took out the sugar and chocolate for her.

    "Is it delicious?" Xiao Yuanbao asked with a wink.

    After guweiwei tasted it, she smiled and nodded.

    "It''s sweet, thank you."

    Listen, Xiao Yuanbao, with his small arms open.

    "Wife, hold."

    Just finished, I saw Gu Weiwei standing behind him with a dark face, Fu Hanzheng. He was so scared that he flattened his mouth.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart softened and she picked him up quickly.

    "Come on, let''s go downstairs."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng is in a complicated mood and is hanging at the door of the study.

    Children are the most evil things in the world.

    Fu Shiyi is downstairs, waiting for the news of Xiao Yuanbao''s victory.

    Sure enough, within a few minutes, I saw my sister-in-law coming down with little Yuanbao, followed by my brother-in-law with a very ugly face.

 Chapter 503

    Fu Hanzheng first saw Fu Shiyi sitting in the living room, and noticed the schadenfreude in his eyes.

    "You brought it?"

    Fu Shiyi shook his head innocently and pointed to Mrs. Fu over there in the kitchen.

    "My mother brought it."

    Sure enough, Meng is the king.

    As soon as Xiao Yuanbao comes out, his brother has to stand aside.

    Well, I will often borrow Xiao Yuanbao to deal with his brother later.

    After talking to the servant, Mrs. Fu came and said.

    "Let someone stew soup for you, and remember to drink it at night."

    Fu Shiyi smiled, "brother, kidney tonic, drink more."

    Fu Hanzheng gave a cold look at the past. "If you are so idle, go back to the company?"

    "I''m not free. I''m only in the capital for the time being when I''m preparing for the movie." Fu Shiyi explained.

    Mainly, I found Xiao Yuanbao, the ultimate weapon, which can be used to deal with his brother.

    So, he doesn''t want to go anywhere now. He wants to see Xiao Yuanbao go to Kota brother again and again.

    Madame Fu came here and saw that Gu Weiwei was very liked by Xiao Yuanbao, and she was taking care of her very carefully.

    Therefore, the more satisfied you look, the more pleasant you look.

    She also seems to like children. When they get married, it''s not long before her own grandchildren will come.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Mrs. Fu''s eyes, already guessed what she thought, frowned displeased.

    "You like this kid. You take it home. Don''t take it this way."

    "Xiao Yuanbao wants to look tiny, can you let him come?" Asked Madame Fu.

    This child is so lovely, and he didn''t provoke him. What is he dissatisfied with?

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the girl who was trying to coax Xiao Yuanbao, and was in a mood of suffocation.

    As long as this little thing comes, she is more interested in him than in his boyfriend.

    "The children give them to draw your split mirror."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t return her head. She peeled a candy for Xiao Yuanbao.

    "The movie is not in a hurry."

    Fu Shiyi is holding a smile, oh roar, his brother also has today.

    Let him scatter dog food to them in a day. Now that there is little treasure, he will fall out of favor.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is even worse. Maybe it''s a wrong decision to let Yuanshuo stay at Fu''s house.

    They should be allowed to go and take their son with them.

    Xiao Yuanbao stayed here for three hours, and he stuck to Gu Weiwei for three hours.

    Eat with your wife, go to the toilet with your wife, watch cartoons with your wife

    And how to coax how to say, never change, firmly called his wife.

    It was not until dark that Fu Shiyi left the villa with his wife and went back to Fu''s old house.

    Fu went out with her to send them away, sighing.

    "Look, kids are cute, aren''t they?"

    "I don''t think so." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the man whose face had been black for several hours. "He didn''t provoke you. Are you happy?"

    Xiao Yuanbao is so cute and cute, he doesn''t like it?

    If their own children are born in the future, he will be so indifferent?

    "When on earth can he change his tongue and not call you wife?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t even call it that. He called first. If it wasn''t for his small

    "As a child, he will not cry when he grows up." Gu Weiwei took his arm back and said with a smile, "if you are not convinced, you call me my wife?"

    However, she could not hear Fu Hanzheng call her wife.

    Instead, she was coaxed to call her husband one night.

 Chapter 504

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    Different from the warmth and sweetness of the Chinese Fu family, the whole house here is drowned in silence.

    In the dead of night, Gu siting woke up from his nightmare after a few hours'' sleep even though he took the sleeping aid, and walked into the cold basement.

    The girl in the wedding dress in the crystal coffin is sleeping forever, her face is still bright and beautiful, but she is pale and cold from head to foot.

    Gu siting was sitting on the crystal coffin, talking to himself.

    "Wei Wei, how do you hate me so much that you torment me in my dream every day?"

    He always wanted to dream about her, but he was afraid to dream about her.

    Because, he dreamt that she was always bleeding.

    She asked him to save her, but he grabbed her hand, and when he opened his eyes, it was empty.

    He murmured at the thought of murmur escaping from his hand.

    "She''s so like you, why she won''t be you, why..."

    When Mrs. Gu heard the news abroad, she hurried back but did not find Gu siting. She asked several servants to know that he had come to the basement.

    So he came all the way.

    "What are you doing here again?"

    Gu siting looked down at his mother, who was driven back by the wind and dust. Unfortunately, he said.

    "I found someone who was very similar to her, almost She''s almost like vivi... "

    Mrs. Gu looked at him like this, angry but distressed.

    "How long are you going to be so crazy?"

    Gu siting shook his head. "I don''t know. I just want to find something about her."

    "Mrs Gu sighed with regret," she''s gone. She won''t know what you can do, and she won''t care. "

    When vivi was there, he said he didn''t care about her, didn''t love her, didn''t want to see her.

    At the end of the day, she was really gone, but he was stunned to grasp everything about her.

    But no one is here. He does this What''s the use?

    "This time, the news of Vivian''s death has been overwhelming. We have to give Carman Dolans an explanation." Mrs Gu reminded me.

    Over the past few months, Wei Wei''s death has been carefully concealed.

    In the end, I still couldn''t hold it.

    Kaman Dorrance''s only daughter was raised at home, but she died at home. I really care that they will have a lot of trouble.

    Gu siting closed his eyes and sighed heavily.

    "This day, it''s still here."

    From the day she died, he knew that one day, Kaman Dolans would come to him for help.

    He stood up holding the crystal coffin, looked deeply at the people in the coffin, and looked steadily at the string of beads engraved with Sanskrit in her hand.

    "It doesn''t mean that with this string of pearls, her soul will be around us."

    "But where is she..."

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs. Gu said with a deep sigh.

    "Si Ting, no one in the world is waiting for you to turn around. It''s you who missed it. You can''t blame her or anyone."

    Gu siting was silent for a long time. He knew he had missed it.

    But he can''t, really can''t

    She has always been so close to him, and he thought that no matter how far he went, when he came back here, she would always be there.

    Did not think, in a flash she left, completely left his world.

    No matter how he wants to recover, no matter how he looks for her, he will never find her again.

    "Kaman is on his way to country A. you don''t have time to spend here." Mrs Gu urged.

 Chapter 505

    Gu siting slowly astringed the decadent look on his face and became a graceful gentleman before him.

    "Sooner or later, I have to face him."

    Since vivi left, they have kept it from Kaman dorans. Now Fu Hanzheng has broken through the matter. Of course, Kaman dorans will question him.

    Mrs. Gu''s face is also very heavy. Kaman Dorrance keeps vivi at her home just to prevent people from knowing her identity and protect her safety.

    Now, when people die in their homes, will they give up?

    "You should not move Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend."

    If it wasn''t for the muwei he had caught, things wouldn''t have been so big.

    However, it''s not easy for a 19-year-old girl to find out that she was acting for so many days.

    "If it wasn''t for Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo, she wouldn''t have escaped."

    Gu siting didn''t regret what she had done, only thought that she was not rigorous enough, which gave her a chance to escape.

    Otherwise, now she has already become Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs. Gu looked at the stubborn Gu siting with a complex look. "Even if you make her look like Wei Wei, she is not Wei Wei either."

    Although, that can really deceive Carman Dorrance.

    "But she is really like her, very like..."

    In other words, she acted so much like that she completely deceived his eyes and made him almost believe that she would be the Vivian he expected.

    Mrs. Gu sighed with regret. Maybe it''s because he can''t find it again. He is so persistent now.

    But no one will give him another chance.

    Gu siting left the basement. Heitian Zhixiong was waiting in the living room.

    "Mr. Gu, Kaman Dorrance has arrived. I just called to let you pass."

    Gu siting nodded, "prepare the car."

    Mrs Gu thought for a moment, "I''ll go with you."

    She knew that life and death were at stake.

    "No, mother." Gu siting finished and got on the bus.

    Mrs Gu got on the bus and insisted on going with him.

    Gu siting is silent for a while, no longer persuades, ordered Heitian Zhixiong to drive.

    On the way, thinking of Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo who helped Mu Wei escape this time, he asked Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Yuan Shuo and them Have you found it? "

    Heitian Zhixiong looked at Gu siting from the rearview mirror and replied.

    "They are at Fu''s house now. It seems that they will work for Fu in the future."

    No wonder they couldn''t find them all the time. They were hiding under Fu''s wings.

    "Fu Hanzheng is the best They can always be protected. " Gu siting said with a deep chill in his eyes.

    No one dared to take them in, except the Fu family, who was not in harmony with Gu''s family.

    However, they also don''t think that as long as they hide in Fu''s house, they will be absolutely safe.

    Mrs. Gu looked at him and warned.

    "Now, it''s not the time to find them. You kidnapped Fu Hanzheng''s people. Recently, there will be a lot of troubles in your family."

    At the moment, the toughest trouble is Carman Dolans, who they are going to meet now.

    The car drove into the heavily guarded villa, and as soon as I got off the bus, I saw foreigners in black suits wandering around the villa.

    A thin man in black came out and said to Gu siting.

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Dorrance has been waiting for you."

 Chapter 506

    Gu siting followed the guide into the villa, and felt the oppressive feeling as soon as he entered the living room.

    In the living room, a middle-aged man in a straight suit stood by the floor window, holding an old oak stick in one hand, and his brown hair was carefully combed.

    If you look closely, you can see that his left leg is a prosthesis.

    "Mr. Dorrance, Mr. Gu is here."

    The leader came in and reported back to him.

    Kaman dorans turned around with a cane, with a prominent Germanic nose and deep eyes.

    Although the face has the traces of years, but did not reduce the beauty of the face.

    Mrs. Gu saw him for the first time, but she could see that vivi not only inherited her mother''s beauty, but also CAMAN Dorrance''s eyebrows and eyes.

    It''s just that this man is too oppressive.

    Just looking at them without saying a word, I already felt that he was not angry with himself.

    "I just want to know, where is vivi?"

    Kaman Dorrance looked at Gu siting coldly and asked where his daughter was going.

    Because he had to be wary of his opponent, he kept his daughter at home. For more than 20 years, he had not met her head-on, but had seen her photos and videos.

    However, some time ago, I knew that she had been stabbed and hurt, and then I didn''t see her in the public.

    It was only recently that he heard of her death.

    So, I can''t care about anything else. I came to country a directly to ask the family members.

    His foster daughter, Vivian Dorrance, is not really in this world.

    Gu siting looked at each other''s sharp and cold eyes and said word by word.

    "As you can hear, she''s really gone."

    When Carman Dorrance finished listening, the cold fundus of his eyes was filled with deep pain.

    Rao is used to the big wind and waves, and can''t restrain the shaking of his voice at the moment.

    "No more?"

    Gu siting knows that this is the end of the matter. It''s also hard to explain.

    "Yes, no more."

    Kaman Dorrance sat down quietly on the sofa, as if trying to calm down.

    He thought he would tell him that she was still taking good care of her family.

    I didn''t think about it. I came here all night and got such news.

    Although he was sad and angry, he soon calmed down and asked.

    "Because of that assassination?"

    It seems that from that time, she began to disappear.

    "Yes, she didn''t wake up after the assassination, and finally the doctor declared brain death." Gu said.

    Kaman Dorrance closed her eyes painfully, and her identity had been well hidden.

    However, at the beginning of last year, I didn''t know how. Someone knew that she was his daughter.

    So I secretly planned to start with her.

    Although those who laid hands on her had already died in his hands, in the end After losing her mother, he lost even her.

    "Around me, people who know her identity have been secretive. It''s your people who have problems."

    He knew that vivi was his daughter''s and trusted confidants.

    He checked it in secret again, and no one let it out.

    Knowing that vivi is his daughter''s, except for those close relatives around him, they are the only ones who care for their family.

    If it''s not the people on his side who have a problem, then There must be something wrong with their family.

    Gu siting kept silent for a moment and said directly.

    "It''s not my man who has a problem, but yuan Shuo you sent Something''s wrong. "

 Chapter 507

    "Yuanshuo?"

    Kaman Dorrance heard his name and objected.

    "No way. Yuanshuo is a man who keeps his promise. He promised to protect my daughter at all costs."

    In fact, he did in the past few years.

    "The problem is with the woman he married, Yuanmeng." Gu said.

    "Yuanmeng?" Carman Dolans asked.

    Previously, Yuanshuo mentioned to him that he was married and had children, so he wanted to quit the task he had arranged for him.

    But at that time, he didn''t promise him.

    But he can''t be the one who will hurt her daughter because he refuses such a request.

    "She''s not called Yuanmeng."

    Gu Sitong took over the document from Heitian Zhixiong and gave it to Kaman Dorrance.

    "Her real name is jansser, from the Anderson family."

    Anderson family has always been in the same boat with Dorrance family. Such a person is close to Yuanshuo, who protects Vivian.

    She had to suspect that she was deliberately close to Yuanshuo, so as to explore Weiwei''s identity.

    Kaman Dolans turned over the documents he had sent. "So, you mean Yuanshuo revealed Vivian''s real identity to her, so the Anderson family arranged the assassination?"

    If the woman is really from the Anderson family, such doubt is not unreasonable.

    Just Yuan Shuo is one of his trusted confidants.

    He couldn''t believe it. He would have hurt Vivian.

    "After Weiwei was brought back, Yuanshuo and the woman disappeared from country A. now They seem to be starting to work for Fu Gu said.

    Kaman Dorrance did not immediately believe what he said.

    "I''ll have it verified."

    Since he is in a high position, he will not easily believe the information that others tell him, he will only believe that his own people find out.

    These years, just for fear of revealing her identity.

    Therefore, he has been patient not to see her face to face, not too much deliberately to pay attention to her news.

    As a result, even the news of his death came to him so late.

    Gu siting didn''t make too many explanations. He could only see how he decided the relationship between the dorans and his family in the future.

    Kaman Dorrance told his men to investigate the data of metadream immediately.

    If that woman really came out of the Anderson family, Weiwei''s assassination is closely related to her, and Yuanshuo

    After Weiwei''s accident, she even hid in China and never came back.

    Sure enough, because the woman doesn''t even care what she promised?

    When the order is ready, Kaman Dorrance looks back at gustine.

    "I''ll find out whether it''s about Yuanshuo or your family."

    As soon as Mrs. Gu heard about it, Kaman Dorrance seemed to doubt that Vivian''s death had something to do with her family.

    So, hurriedly explained.

    "Mr. Dorrance, Vivian is the key to the cooperation between Gu family and Dorrance family. We hurt her, but it''s only bad for us."

    Kaman Dolans didn''t hear Mrs Gu''s explanation, just said.

    "Where''s vivi? I''m going to take her away."

    He kept him out while she was alive.

    When she''s gone, he doesn''t want her in someone else''s house.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Gu was very nervous. She didn''t expect that Kaman would take Gu Weiwei who had died.

    However, Vivian''s heart transplant was given to Ling Yan. Can Kaman Dolans accept this kind of thing?

 Chapter 508

    Gu siting refused after a silence.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dorrance, we can''t meet this requirement."

    He has lost her alive, not even her dead.

    This is what he has She''s the only one.

    Kaman Dorrance''s face was slowly cold, and he looked at Gu siting, who refused to take his daughter away.

    "Even if she grew up at home, she was the daughter of Kaman Dorrance, not your family."

    He failed to take care of her while she was alive.

    Now that she''s dead, he doesn''t want to leave her alone.

    "If it wasn''t for Carman Dorrance, she wouldn''t have died."

    Gu siting looked at each other directly and said in a deep voice.

    If it wasn''t for her father, Kaman Dorrance, there would have been no assassination, maybe she was still alive.

    This is undoubtedly the fatal pain of Kaman Dorrance.

    Kaman Dorrance''s hand, which held the cane, moved slightly.

    Because of Dorrance''s surname, he has lost his beloved woman and then his only daughter.

    However, he could not get rid of all that the surname had brought him.

    From the moment he was born in this family, he had no right to choose his own life.

    "Gu siting, no matter what your purpose is to refuse my request, but I must take her away."

    He couldn''t meet her when he was alive. He had to take her back to her mother when she died.

    Gu siting''s eyes were firm and determined, "I can''t give her to you."

    Kaman Dorrance, leaning on his cane, approached with awe.

    "Reason."

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Mrs. Gu stood up and replied.

    "Mr. Dorrance, Si Ting is not malicious, but He can''t let vivi go before he wants to keep her by his side. "

    He wanted to take everything, everything to do with her.

    That''s why I won''t give vivi to Kaman.

    "Can''t put it down?" Kaman Dorrance smiled coldly and said, "I remember, I warned you, too, not to think of my daughter."

    Gu siting, a bigoted and selfish man, is not one who will love someone with all his heart.

    Although vivi didn''t grow up beside him, he didn''t want to give her life to such a person.

    Gu siting was silent and didn''t go to defend himself.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at him coldly. "I''m not talking to you, I just want you to give her back to me."

    That''s his daughter. He''s going to take her away. No one at home is against it.

    "I can''t give her to you." Gu siting still refuses.

    Kaman Dorrance glanced at one of his confidants. Suddenly, the man in black suit pulled out his gun and loaded it. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Gu Sitong''s head.

    "You are not qualified to refuse my request."

    At a glance, Mrs. Gu''s face turned pale with fright, and she hurriedly stopped in front of Gu siting and explained.

    "Mr. Dorrance, there''s a reason why we won''t let you take Vivian."

    Kaman wants to take her away. There''s nothing wrong with such a request.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at Mrs. Gu, but his eyes were not as fierce as those of Gu Sitong.

    "Madam Gu, please understand my mood as a father."

    Wei Wei lost her mother when she was one year old. During these years, Mrs. Gu has been treating her like her own.

    He knew this, so he didn''t appreciate Mrs. Gu making up for Weiwei''s lack of maternal love.

    But as a father, he can''t leave her at home forever.

 Chapter 509

    Mrs. Gu looked at Kaman Dorrance in embarrassment, and then at Gu siting behind her.

    "Mr. Dorrance, if you like, we can invite you to visit our home, see her, and many things she left..."

    Such a face-to-face rejection of Kaman Dorrance''s request would only make them hostile to each other.

    Kaman Dorrance thought for a long time.

    "I accept your invitation."

    Although he sent her home, he knew that she had been living at home.

    However, he didn''t know where she lived and many things.

    Because he didn''t dare to pay too much attention to her, so as not to make people suspect that she was his daughter, thus causing danger to her.

    "Then, when would you like to go?"

    Kaman Dorrance thought for a while, "tomorrow night, I''ll visit."

    He thought that it would take him a little time to accept the news that vivi had passed away before he could face her who had passed away.

    Mrs. Gu: "then Can we leave now? "

    This place, the atmosphere is too oppressive.

    Besides, there are many things to prepare for Carman to meet vivi.

    Kaman Dorrance turned to gustine and said in a cold voice.

    "I will find out whether Yuanshuo betrayed the Dorrance family and killed her, or whether your family leaked the news and killed her."

    "Whoever it is must pay for her death."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting nodded and left the villa to take the car.

    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Dorrance." With that, Mrs. Gu left the villa.

    The moment when I walk out of the gate, I can relax my nervous tension a little bit.

    Gu siting asked when she got on the bus.

    "Why did you invite him?"

    If he goes to Gu''s house, he forces Wei to be taken away

    "With him, can we fight hard?" Mrs Gu asked.

    Different from the business family, the Dorrance family lives in the underworld, and human life is not so precious in their eyes.

    Kaman is determined to take vivi away. If siting keeps blocking, Kaman may not let people shoot him.

    Gu siting let Heitian Zhixiong drive the car, then said.

    "He can''t take her."

    "Tomorrow, call Ling Yan, too." Said Mrs Gu.

    Gu siting''s brow sank slightly. "What do you want her to do?"

    "She had Vivian''s heart implanted. Shouldn''t she have called in and explained to Carman Dolans?" Asked Mrs Gu in a cold voice.

    Since Carman Dorrance is going to meet vivi, he needs to be explained about the heart transplant.

    But whether he would like to accept the explanation or not can only be left to fate.

    Gu siting looked out of the window and didn''t ask any more.

    Mrs. Gu looked at the silent man and said, "are you engaged to Lingyan, or To be engaged to the heart that grows in her body? "

    Before Weiwei''s death, he had a relationship with Lingyan, but it was far less than talking about marriage.

    But when Weiwei died, Lingyan transplanted Weiwei''s heart. His care for Lingyan was much more obvious.

    She had to suspect that Ling Yan had transplanted Vivian''s heart and brought about the change.

    Gu siting didn''t answer, but his eyes flashed a trace of sadness.

    He wanted to give it to her, but no one could.

    Only the heart beating in someone else''s body made him feel that she was still around him.

 Chapter 510

    The villa where Kaman Dorrance settled, with the departure of his mother and son, fell into endless silence.

    Kaman Dorrance sat there with a stick, his face heavy and sad.

    After a long time, he closed his eyes and sighed deeply.

    Open your eyes again, the bottom of your eyes is clear and cold.

    "Watson!"

    "Boss, what''s up?" A man with strong brown hair approached and asked.

    Kaman Dorrance stood up with a cane, unable to hide his murderous spirit.

    "Send someone to China to find Yuanshuo and the woman, Weiwei''s death He has to come back and give me an explanation. "

    "I''ll send someone right away." Watson said, and asked, "yuanshuobi, all of us first joined the dorans with you. That kind of thing It shouldn''t be him. "

    Without great trust, Kaman could not have given his daughter''s life and death to him.

    But, Miss Wei, Yuan Shuo did not report to Dorrance, but took the woman to China.

    At this point, they had to wonder whether he had already joined Anderson because of the woman.

    "Find out if that woman is really Anderson''s man." Carman Dolans said.

    If that woman is really Anderson''s person, Yuan Shuo escapes to China after Vivian''s death, he has to suspect him.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Watson said.

    "And..." Kaman Dorrance stopped and said, "the people who care for their families should also check. Now, they can''t believe everything."

    Yuan Shuo left after Weiwei''s death, and the news of her death was being pressed by her family, which had to be doubted.

    Watson was silent for a moment. "I see."

    Suddenly, I felt that the man who had been driving the Dorrance family for many years had grown old in one night.

    Love, daughter, all lost.

    He left only the Dorrance family, which brought him great power and wealth, but also brought him too much danger and misfortune.

    Kaman Dorrance told Watson to go to Yuanshuo and the people on both sides of his family, and he stayed in the villa alone.

    Seems to be quietly recalling the past years ago.

    He suddenly remembered how lovely her daughter Vivian was when she was born. When she was just one year old, she learned to call her daddy.

    However, more than 20 years later, it was the separation of yin and Yang.

    If I had known it would be such an end, I should not have sent her home.

    He did not see her for more than 20 years, and even knew she was looking for him, he did not go out to recognize her.

    If her mother had knowledge under the spring, she would have complained about him. She was such an irresponsible father.

    They did not protect her, even their daughter.

    As he recalled the past, a white assistant of his age came back.

    "Carman, Vivian''s leaving, please be sad."

    Kaman Dorrance, with a slight sideways look, took a look at his close friend Matthew behind him.

    "I''m sure. Who sent the news?"

    "The Fu family of China, Fu Hanzheng." Matthew returned.

    Kaman Dorrance thought about it, because in these years, the Dorrance family supported the family and inevitably had some contacts with Fu.

    Although Fu Hanzheng has never met them before, he has met them several times. It seems that he is a man of vision and wisdom.

    "It''s said that Yuanshuo is working for him now. This news should be told by Yuanshuo."

    Matthew nodded, "because Gu siting grabbed Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend. The other side sent out the news to find trouble for Gu by our hand."

 Chapter 511

    Kaman Dorrance, with a heavy brow, turned and said.

    "Let''s Is this his trap? "

    Now, as he had hoped, they were fighting against their families.

    "You mean, maybe it''s not just yuan Shuo, Gu Jia, Anderson, maybe And the Fu family? "

    "Now all those who have an interest in it are suspicious." "Over the years, we have supported Gu''s family, but Fu''s family has been trying to deal with Gu''s failure. Maybe we want to use Vivian''s death to create the situation we are in now," said Kaman Dolans

    "However, as far as I know, although yuan Shuo had been hiding in China before, he was not at Fu''s house." Matthew said, some wonder, "not so much that he went to Fu Hanzheng, but that girlfriend of Fu Hanzheng?"

    "What do you mean?" Kaman Dolans was puzzled.

    Matthew poured out a brandy and handed it to the other side.

    "It seems that Yuanshuo and Fu Hanzheng are not very familiar with each other. Instead, they are very familiar with Fu''s little girlfriend. This time, he brought someone to rescue the girl."

    The reason why Gu family knew that Yuanshuo was in Fu family was also after this event.

    If yuan Shuo had already joined Fu Hanzheng, the Fu family would have made use of Weiwei''s death to make the Dorrance family and the Gu family hostile to each other.

    "The girlfriend of Fu Hanzheng Who is it? " Asked Kaman Dolans.

    Yuan shuoken came back to a country to save people by himself. He knew that he was not so warm-hearted.

    Matthew thought and said.

    "It''s muwei. He''s a movie actor in China. It''s said that Gu siting thought that muwei was a little like Miss Wei, so he took people to his home."

    Carman Dorrance, murmuring.

    "Kind of like Vivian?"

    "This We don''t know much about vivi, so we don''t know where it looks like. " Said Matthew.

    Kaman Dorrance sighed, clearly his own daughter. He didn''t know her that well.

    I thought that when I came back to the Dorrance family, he could have power, provide her with a safe and superior environment, and let her live a safe and happy life.

    Who ever thought, all still can''t do what he wants after all.

    ¡­¡­

    This night, Kaman Dorrance was completely awake, and the white hair on his head seemed to add some more.

    Until dusk came the next day, with people driving to home.

    Gu siting and Mrs Gu are greeting at the main gate. Ling Yan is also with them.

    Kaman Dorrance and his entourage Matthew, all in black suits, came to mourn rather than to visit.

    Mrs. Gu showed him Gu Weiwei''s previous room, her photos from childhood to adulthood, as well as various awards and trophies for school, and videos taken on her birthday every year.

    Kaman Dorrance looked very carefully, each one carefully, and each picture had to reach for her face.

    For more than 20 years, she was so big that he could only touch her in the picture.

    After reading it, he asked Mrs Gu.

    "I''ll take all these things."

    He will take back everything she has.

    Gu siting thought of opposing, but was stopped by his wife''s eyes.

    After Kaman Dorrance read an album, Ling Yan handed in another album and diary.

    "Uncle Dorrance, this is Vivi''s diary. "

    Kaman Dorrance approaches and looks at Ling Yan with tears in her eyes.

    "You are..."

    "I''m Vivian''s friend, Ling Yan." Lingyan said, opening the album for him, pointing to herself in the photo, "this is the photo we took together before, and the photo we took together when we took the dream of eternal life..."

 Chapter 512

    Kaman Dorrance turned through the album, and there were many photos of the two together.

    Lingyan choked and said, "we are the best friends. If not for her, maybe I can''t live to this day. "

    She didn''t expect that Gu Weiwei would have such a biological father.

    Moreover, after she died, she found someone who wanted to attend her family.

    Now, it seems that because of Gu Weiwei''s death, he is looking for Gu''s family and Yuan''s family.

    Kaman Dorrance turned the album page by page and didn''t listen to Lingyan.

    Looking at every picture of her daughter, I found that her eyes and eyebrows were so much like him, and her smile was so much like her mother.

    In the long hours, he read a lot about her.

    However, I also want to see her alive standing in front of him.

    Unfortunately, it''s all late.

    "Where is she? I want to see her."

    Knowing that he would see the last picture he wanted to see, he still wanted to see her.

    Mrs. Gu got up and led the way. "Follow me, please."

    A group of people, through the dark cold underpass.

    Then, came to the innermost, brightly lit room.

    Kamandolans saw the crystal coffin in the room from afar, and he had been forced to bear the grief, which was finally beyond his control and filled his eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Kaman. "

    Matthew looked anxiously at his friend, who was leaning on his walking stick.

    In the loss of the beloved woman, and now the loss of their daughter, his grief can be imagined.

    Kaman Dorrance walked step by step towards the crystal coffin with a cane, each step was too heavy for him to bear.

    In a short distance of ten steps, he walked very hard and slowly.

    Want to see her, and afraid to see.

    Finally, he went to the crystal coffin. The face of the people in the crystal coffin did not change. It was not like life had passed away, but more like a person who fell into a permanent sleep.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. "

    Kaman Dorrance whispered her name tremblingly, as if to wake her up.

    Mrs. Gu approached and said in a sad voice.

    "Because of the special treatment, she can keep her appearance."

    At first, she didn''t know about all this, but later she found out that Si Ting had done it.

    Moreover, I have been in and out of this place many times.

    Kaman Dorrance stood mournfully beside the crystal coffin, mourning for a long time, and turned his side to Matthew.

    "Let them in."

    Matthew went out for a while, and soon there were people in protective clothing and masks, ready to remove the people in the crystal coffin.

    "Mr. Dorrance, I said, I can''t give her to you."

    Gu siting comes forward and stops the person in the crystal coffin.

    He took her away, and he would never see her again.

    Kaman Dolans: "I told you, too, that you are not qualified to stop me from taking her."

    Matthew knew his friend''s insistence, and regardless of Gu siting''s objection, he directed people to move the people in the crystal coffin carefully.

    "Mr. Dorrance, please listen to our explanation first."

    Seeing that they are going to take Vivian away, Mrs. Gu said in a voice immediately.

    "I don''t want to hear any explanation, I just want to take my daughter." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Just finished speaking, Matthew, the commander, saw that the wound of suture was slightly exposed at the heart of the person being lifted.

    So I had it checked immediately.

    The person in charge of the examination examined the wound at the suture and reported the situation to Matthew.

    Matthew approached sullenly, forcing him to ask.

    "Then Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, please explain her heart Where did you go? "

 Chapter 513

    Kaman Dolans sniffed and looked slowly at Matthew. "What do you say?"

    Matthew took a look at the man in the crystal coffin and said to him anxiously.

    "I just helped her up and saw the stitches on her heart. I cut the thread and saw her heart It''s gone. "

    Kaman Dolans did not believe it. He took a closer look.

    If it was not for a stick, it would be almost unstable.

    "Gu siting, her heart Where the hell is it? "

    No wonder Gu''s family has been preventing them from taking her away. I''m afraid they may find that her heart has been removed.

    Without waiting for Gu siting to speak to Mrs Gu, Ling Yan plumped down to her knees in front of Kaman Dorrance and said in a sobbing voice.

    "Uncle, Vivian''s heart It was transplanted to me. "

    "Transplanted to you?" Kaman Dorrance looked down coldly at Lingyan, who was kneeling on the ground and crying so pitifully.

    "Why give you my daughter''s heart By what? "

    Ling Yan sobbed and said.

    "I have a heart attack. Vivian saved me again and again. If she didn''t transplant my heart, I......"

    Kaman Dolans slowly lifts Ling Yan''s chin with a cane, forcing her to look straight into her eyes.

    "She transplanted it to you?"

    Ling Yan said with tears in her eyes.

    "Wei Wei is looking for a heart that can be transplanted for me, but she hasn''t found it until after Wei Wei''s accident..."

    Kaman Dorrance''s eyes were as cold as ice, and his voice was as cold as ice.

    "So you took her heart and put it on yourself?"

    Ling Yan was shaken by Kaman dorans'' murderous eyes. All the words she had prepared were speechless in front of him.

    Mrs. Gu was also nervous and went up to explain.

    "Wei Wei and Ling Yan have always been good friends of the same sister. Wei Wei also hopes to cure Ling Yan''s illness, so..."

    She doesn''t want to help Lingyan, but she can''t get rid of her family''s involvement in this matter.

    "There is a saying in China that the body, hair and skin are the parents who receive it."

    Kaman Dorrance looked at the caretaker''s wife and Gu Sitong, and finally looked coldly at Ling Yan, who was kneeling on the ground and crying, "even if she died, none of you is qualified to take anything from her."

    "Lingyan was very ill at that time. If she didn''t have a heart transplant, she would die..." Mrs Gu explained.

    "My daughter died, why..." Kaman Dorrance stomped heavily on the ground and asked angrily, "why did she survive with Vivian''s heart? What is she?"

    Her only daughter, who died and had her heart removed.

    Even the news of her death took months to reach his ears.

    Lingyan, kneeling on the ground, was shivered by the cold voice, and she lowered her head to cry more sadly.

    Gu siting wants to speak, but his wife stops him.

    "Mr. Dorrance, vivi has been trying to save her. Lingyan''s life is in danger. She had to transplant vivi''s heart..."

    "No matter how desperate, I can''t accept My daughter has been treated like this. "

    Kaman Dolans, angry and grieving, decided not to listen to any more explanation.

    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I......"

    "I don''t need your sorry." Kaman Dorrance looked coldly at Ling Yan, who was crying all the time. She was not touched by her tears. "I just need how you take it and return it!"

 Chapter 514

    In this way, Ling Yan, who kneels there, shivers with fear.

    "And Go back? "

    The heart has been transplanted to her. How can she return it?

    Mrs. Gu was also frightened and urged.

    "Mr. Dorrance, we can understand your mood now, but..."

    Ling Yan has transplanted Vivian''s heart. She needs to return it. Isn''t it going to kill her?

    "No, you don''t understand." Kaman Dorrance interrupted Mrs. Gu in a cold voice.

    A daughter he hadn''t seen in more than 20 years was dead when she appeared in front of him.

    Moreover, her heart was removed and transplanted to others.

    Who can understand what a heart piercing mood he is in at the moment.

    Mrs Gu is silent. Maybe she can''t understand his mood.

    But Wei Wei was also raised by her. She was sent to her family when she was one year old. She was raised like her own daughter.

    Her death, she is not sad.

    It''s just that people are no longer there, and those who live have to live on.

    "Uncle, I know you lost Vivian''s heartache. It''s her heart. It''s very sad to see you so sad..."

    Ling Yan covered her heart and choked.

    Kaman Dolans looked at her, his cold eyes a little complicated.

    Ling Yan looks at him carefully and continues.

    "Wei Wei is gone, and I will take her heart with me, take care of you and accompany you for her, and be everything a daughter can do..."

    It''s hard for her to get this heart alive. She doesn''t want to die.

    Mrs. Gu looked at Ling Yan and was moved for a moment.

    Can this heart transplanted to her really feel Vivian''s mood?

    "For her?" Kaman Dorrance smiled coldly and said definitely, "you can''t replace her, no one can..."

    "I know, I know." Ling Yan nodded in tears and said, "Wei Wei has been looking for you before. She is not destined to see you. I just want to Do something for her, even if it''s just a little filial... "

    Kaman Dorrance turned coldly and went to the crystal coffin, shouting coldly.

    "Matthew!"

    Matthew understood what he meant and winked at the men in protective clothing.

    Two people come over, one left one right to pick up Ling Yan on the ground, put her up.

    Another man opened the box and took the scalpel, as if to prepare for something.

    Lingyan almost fainted when she saw it.

    Carman Dorrance You really want to dig this heart?

    "Mr. Dorrance, are you trying to kill?" Mrs. Gu asked in surprise.

    Kaman Dorrance stood by the crystal coffin with a cane and looked at the people inside.

    "I''m just, get back what''s on my daughter."

    "If you get vivi''s heart back, she''ll die!" Said Mrs Gu.

    "My daughter is dead, and I''m in charge of the death of others." Carman Dolans said coldly.

    He killed people and took charge of the Dorrance family. How few people have he killed?

    Mrs. Gu hurriedly took a document from her bag and quickly walked up to give it to Carman Dorrance.

    "Please have a look. What is it?"

    Kaman Dorrance glanced sideways and saw the letter of intent for organ donation written on it. His face was stunned for a moment.

    "Wei Wei signed it several years ago. Even if her heart is not transplanted to Ling Yan after her death, her organs will be transplanted to other people to save people."

    "We didn''t donate her other organs. How many people would you like to kill if she did?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 515

    She looked up at Lingyan and cried.

    "That letter of intent She signed it with me. "

    At first, she did plan to donate other organs if she died.

    Just that day Gu Weiwei came to her and saw her filling in the form.

    So I also signed a point, saying that if I die, I''m willing to donate the organs.

    From that time on, she began to be crazy and expected something unexpected.

    Her heart will be donated and eventually transplanted to her.

    However, Gu Weiwei has been living well, but her illness is getting worse year by year.

    After that, Gu Weiwei was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. After several months of coma, she thought she would not be saved.

    As a result, she survived again and signs of life began to improve.

    So in order to transplant her heart, she had to make her brain die

    Kaman Dorrance looked at the signature on the letter of intent and was silent for a long time.

    He really Is it wrong?

    "Matthew, check it out. This thing Did she sign it herself? "

    Matthew immediately dialed the phone and went out to let people check the letter of intent.

    "If vivi were here, she wouldn''t want to see you do it." Said Mrs Gu.

    Fortunately, there is such a thing that can be used to persuade him.

    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Ling Yan is caught by two people and cries to Gu Sitong for help.

    Gu siting was looking at the person in the crystal coffin all the time. He didn''t turn around for half a minute because of her voice.

    After half an hour, Matthew came back.

    "Kaman, that letter of intent It''s true. "

    This shows that Wei Wei promised that if she died, her organs could be donated to save people.

    So Kaman is going to get her heart back. It''s killing against her will.

    However, if he doesn''t take it back, how can Kaman face his daughter''s fragmentary appearance.

    Kaman Dorrance stood by the crystal coffin for a long time, and raised his hand.

    "Let her go."

    Ling Yan''s two people released her. She could not stand on her legs. She knelt on the ground.

    Matthew asked.

    "Then Will vivi bring it back? "

    "She can''t leave here." Gu said.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at him with a keen look. "I have to take her."

    "Some people say that after death, there is a soul. If you add this nine eyed pearl to the special place, the soul of the dead can stay in the world." Gu siting stood across the crystal coffin from Kaman Dorrance.

    "For such a ridiculous reason, I will keep her?" Kaman Dorrance smiled coldly.

    Gu siting stood by the crystal coffin and said to himself.

    "I feel like she''s really there, somewhere I don''t know yet."

    Mrs Gu looked at his back and sighed.

    For such a true and false rumour, he went to look for the string of nine eyed pearls and rebuilt the wine cellar for her.

    The man who gave him nine eyes said, "if you use this thing, you will lose your life and that of future generations.".

    But up to now, no one knows whether the heavenly bead is useful or not, just as it is impossible to know whether the people after death really have souls.

    Gu siting was stunned and said to Kaman Dorrance.

    "Let her stay here, and soon the owner of the heavenly bead will be able to tell me where she is."

    "Don''t you Don''t you want to find her again? "

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 516

    Kaman Dorrance looked at the man in the crystal coffin and the strange string of beads in her hand.

    Once, Wei Wei''s mother was Chinese, and she believed that people have souls after death.

    So, when Gu siting said this almost absurd plan, he unexpectedly There is also a trace of expectation.

    Because he wanted to see her too much, he hadn''t seen her for more than 20 years.

    So, knowing that it was a ridiculous thing, he asked.

    "The owner of the heavenly bead Where is it? "

    "I don''t know, but he said that when the appointed time came, he would tell me." Gu said.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at the man in the crystal coffin. "The appointed time How long is it? "

    Gu siting: "half a year."

    Carman Dorrance thought for a long time, though reason said such things were untrustworthy.

    However, my heart is crazy to hope that there will be such a miracle.

    "Well, half a year. I''ll come and take her in half a year."

    Gu Sitong was silent and speechless.

    He didn''t know for himself whether what the man who gave him the heavenly bead said was true or not.

    However, he could not control himself and wanted to find any information about her.

    Matthew looked at Carman Dolans strangely. "Really Did you take Vivian back

    So whimsical, he even believe it?

    "I''ll come back in half a year." Said Kaman Dolans.

    In case There''s really a miracle like that. You can see Vivian again.

    Mrs. Gu looked at siting and replied.

    "Well, six months later."

    Kaman Dorrance looked at siting and Mrs. Gu, and the chill between his eyes did not disappear.

    "If I find out that Wei Wei died because of her family, I will come and take her heart with me."

    "Again, you are at home She will also be buried. "

    ¡­¡­

    "Then, please find out." Said Mrs Gu.

    She was sure that Vivian''s death was not due to her family.

    Kaman Dolans took a final look at the man in the crystal coffin and turned away from the basement in agony.

    Vivi, I hope I can really get your message in half a year.

    Let me see you, even if It''s good to have a look at you.

    As soon as Kaman Dorrance left, Matthew left home with others.

    When Mrs. Gu saw them leave, the whole person relaxed and shook slightly.

    For a while, she looked at Gu siting and said, "half a year later, if he wants to take away a little more, it''s useless for you to stop him."

    Gu siting arranges the things in the crystal coffin and doesn''t answer her.

    Mrs. Gu sighed and looked at Lingyan, who was sitting on the ground with a pale face.

    "Are you still here?"

    "I I can''t walk because my legs are soft. "

    Ling Yan looks at the direction of Sitong''s visit plainly and wrongly, but the other party doesn''t care about her condition.

    Mrs. Gu asked the servant to help her. In the battle just like that, she was almost killed by Kaman Dorrance. It''s natural that she was scared to be like this.

    Lingyan is helped out by the servant and sent back to the rest room. She is still shocked at what happened just now.

    Kaman Dorrance is still investigating the cause of Vivian''s death. There was the assassination. It should She shouldn''t be found on her head.

    There was no third person to know about it except her and her mother.

    Kaman Dorrance shouldn''t be able to find it. He shouldn''t be able to

    Otherwise, her living heart will be dug by him.

 Chapter 517

    The capital of China.

    In the morning, Gu Weiwei, who was still sleeping, was awakened by the lingering kiss and arched in Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    "Going to the company?"

    The drowsy voice is lazy and charming, which makes the man who is going to get up for work itch.

    "In a moment."

    In the thin quilt, one hand is holding the person in her arms, and the other hand is familiar with the sensitive spots on her body.

    Gu Weiwei perceives the man''s intention and grabs his hand angrily.

    "You''re not going to work?"

    "Don''t worry, there''s still time." Fu Hanzheng chuckles and kisses.

    The implication is that there is still some time to do something else before going to work.

    Gu Weiwei was kissed gradually virtual soft, and last night finished without wearing clothes, smooth body, more convenient for men to do whatever they want.

    Is lingering feelings, Fu Hanzheng mobile phone rang up.

    She gasped a little to remind her that " Telephone. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s sweat wet handsome face, full of eager love.

    "Focus."

    Say, the action of asking is more exciting.

    The phone is still ringing, Gu Weiwei has lost in the ultimate joy, no time to care.

    When the man in the early morning is satisfied with the valley, she is flushed and sweaty.

    Last night, I spent the whole night, but I didn''t let her go until I got up early.

    It''s good to take a vacation, but I can''t stand it.

    Fu Hanzheng got up to take a shower and came out to change his clothes. He wore a dark business suit and tie Cufflinks were all irreverent.

    At a glance, there is a kind of sex appeal of asceticism, totally different from that in bed just now.

    "Going out today?" Fu Hanzheng put on his watch and took a look at the man in bed.

    "Today''s Yuanshuo operation, I''ll go to the hospital." Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and answered.

    I didn''t sleep well at night. I was squeezed by him in the morning. I''d better work as soon as possible. It''s hard to live at home every day.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "I may come back later. Don''t wait for me for dinner."

    After resting at home for a few days, I went to the company to make sure that a lot of work needed to be handled.

    "I see."

    Gu Weiwei just thinks now, he had better work overtime all night don''t come back.

    She''s such a small body that he can''t help squeezing it.

    Fu Hanzheng finished cleaning up, went to the bedside, leaned over her face, kissed her gently, and went out satisfied.

    When he arrived at the company, Fu Shiqin saw his brother who was nearly an hour late, and his anger was almost uncontrollable.

    "I told you yesterday that there is an important meeting this morning. Why don''t you answer it?"

    Fu glanced at him, "very busy."

    When he called, he did Very busy.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that his teeth itched. He had been at home for a few days. Fortunately, he said he was busy.

    What is he busy with except that he is busy with Murphy?

    Fu went directly to the conference room. "It''s not a meeting. Let''s start."

    Fu Shiqin went into the meeting room with a full breath and asked Xu Qian to preside over the meeting.

    Then, as soon as he sat down, he rubbed his cell phone under the table, and sent a message to the three people of him, Fu Shiyi and he Chi.

    [do you think that our brother is getting better recently? ]Fu Shiyi: it''s more than that. It''s going to be heaven. I can''t bear it for a long time. ]

    He Chi: [otherwise Launch xiaoyuanbao? ]Fu Shiqin looked at his brother who was in a clear mood.

    Decisively in the group back to a sentence: [can have! ]

    Fu Shiyi: [laugh at me, let''s see our team leader. ]

 Chapter 518

    Tianshui villa.

    After Fu Hanzheng left, Gu Weiwei took a nap for two hours before she got up for breakfast.

    Then, I drove to the hospital where he Chi was.

    Instead of going to the ward directly, I went to He Chi first to ask about the chance of the operation and how long it will take to recover after the operation.

    He Chi is in a hurry to check the room, and asks her to go to his office first.

    She turned around in the office, went out of the window and looked out. She accidentally saw a person downstairs who felt like a dream.

    So I opened the window and looked at it carefully. It was really a dream.

    She is meeting with a foreigner, and she is constantly looking around. It seems that she is wary of being seen by someone.

    If she wasn''t in Hechi''s office, the location would not be easy to see.

    She waited for more than 20 minutes in Hechi''s office. Hechi came back and said.

    "It''s thanks to Yuanshuo''s marriage and having a wife and children. Otherwise, if you care about others so much, what kind of sour is a big vinegar pot?"

    "Can you stop talking nonsense and get down to business?" Gu Weiwei urged.

    "Not even curiosity?" As he Chi turned over the inspection reports of Yuanshuo, he murmured, "it''s to hide from Fu Hanzheng to meet with people. Many people are so interested in having an operation. Such a familiar person has never mentioned it to everyone before."

    "I have nothing to say to you." Gu Weiwei gave him a squint.

    No matter he chi or Fu Shiqin or Fu Shiyi, the good attitude towards her is only due to the relationship between Fu Hanzheng.

    And many things are that she can''t mention them in front of Fu Hanzheng, let alone them.

    After reading the report, he Chi said, "the operation will start in a short time. Now the chance of cure is still very big, let alone a miracle doctor like me."

    "After cure, can you recover as before?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    If the body function of a martial artist like yuan Shuo declines, it will have a great impact.

    "Of course, I can''t recover. I''ll cut off my leg and connect it to him." He Chi vowed.

    Gu Weiwei was relieved to hear that.

    "Then I''ll go and have a look."

    He Chi sent her out and prepared for the operation.

    Gu Weiwei went out of the ward and happened to meet with Yuanmeng. It seems that she has something on her mind.

    "Where are you going?"

    Yuan Meng pointed to the above, "go to the roof to smoke a cigarette."

    Gu Weiwei went up with her. "In trouble?"

    She has never been in a proper shape. It''s hard to see her look so dignified.

    Think again of the person she just met downstairs, and vaguely guess what the difficulty is.

    "Nothing, it''s just that Yuanshuo is in hospital recently. Maybe xiaoyuanbao has to bother you a lot."

    "Don''t worry about it. The Fu family like him very much." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Madame Fu and their grandmother became addicted. They were happy to take small Yuanbao with them one day.

    Now there are little treasures, and they will not change their ways to give birth to her and Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Meng nodded, but the melancholy between his eyes and eyebrows did not abate.

    Gu Weiwei: "if If you have any trouble, just tell me that I can''t help you. You can also find Fu Hanzheng. "

    When she was in trouble, she and her master always reached for help without hesitation.

    She also thought that when they need help, they can help themselves.

    Yuan Meng spits out a cigarette, and ruffian laughs uninhibited.

    "Master operation, I will not have sex for a while, this kind of trouble can also find your uncle Fu?"

 Chapter 519

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and asked her why.

    Nine out of ten sentences of this hooligan''s mouth are so dirty that it''s impossible to chat happily.

    After Yuan Meng finished smoking, she habitually put on her shoulder.

    "Let''s go. The master''s operation will begin in a moment."

    Gu Weiwei is still uneasy, so she asks again.

    "Don''t you have any trouble?"

    "I only have the trouble of missing sex now. Do you want to borrow your man from me?" Yuanmeng still drives without restraint.

    Gu Weiwei shook off her hand, "when I didn''t ask."

    Two people return to Yuan Shuo''s ward, and he Chi soon brings people over and pushes them into the operating room.

    The operation went on for two hours, and it was very smooth.

    She stayed in the hospital until the afternoon and said goodbye to Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo.

    As soon as I got downstairs and got on the bus, the phone of Fu''s old house came.

    "Weiwei, Xiao Yuanbao wants to see you. Do you think you can take him to stay for a day or two?"

    Gu Weiwei heard Mrs. Fu''s voice, and thought that Yuanshuo had just finished the operation, they were not convenient to take care of the children.

    "OK, I''ll pick him up now."

    Didn''t they have a good time being grandma?

    At this moment, I even asked her to take Xiao Yuanbao away. I just thought of Fu Hanzheng She was a little worried again.

    She left the hospital and went directly to the old house. As soon as she parked the car, Mrs. Fu came out with Xiao Yuanbao.

    "The child went to see you in the morning."

    As soon as Xiao Yuanbao comes, he hugs her leg.

    "My wife, Yuanbao misses you."

    At the beginning, we corrected his address, and gradually got used to it. We were too lazy to correct him.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the little treasure which was obviously fattened in Fu''s old house and said to Fu''s wife.

    "Then I''ll take care of it for two days. I''ll send it to work the day after tomorrow."

    "No, we''ll pick him up the day after tomorrow." Fu''s attitude was very good. As soon as she saw that she was going to take the baby to the car, she quickly said, "wait a moment, let someone put on the safety seat, and then let the child get on the car."

    After that, the servant took the prepared safety seat and installed it in the car.

    Gu Weiwei put xiaoyuanbao in the car, and Mrs. Fu put his bear backpack and suitcase in the car.

    "If you don''t know how to take care of children, please call me."

    Shi Yi is right. It''s time for them to contact their children earlier, so that they can have the awareness of having children earlier.

    "OK." Gu Weiwei said goodbye to Madame Fu, then got on the bus and took Xiao Yuanbao back.

    All the way worry, how to tell Fu Hanzheng at night.

    Recently, he has been strangely rejecting children, especially the little Yuanbao who was recently raised in Fu''s family.

    They went back to the villa and had dinner together.

    She accompanied Xiao Yuanbao to watch the cartoon for an hour, and then took him upstairs to wash his face and brush his teeth according to the time that Mrs. Fu told him.

    However, the little guy is very clever with her, and it''s very easy to take with him.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t come back until nine o''clock in the evening. He went upstairs and heard a voice in the bedroom.

    "Don''t fiddle. Wipe your hair."

    "Stop playing. We''re going out to get dressed."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng heard her voice and walked into the door full of doubts.

    Listen to the voice is in the bath, who is she talking to.

    "Tiny?"

    Just called out, the bathroom door opened, Gu Weiwei holding just took a bath wrapped in a towel of small Yuan Bao out.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and the small treasure he was holding. His face sank as if he saw the natural enemy.

    "Why is he here again?"

 Chapter 520

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds. She put Xiao Yuanbao on the bed and put on his pajamas first.

    The little guy has a round belly, which makes the little bear on his pajamas look very round and lovely.

    "Yuanshuo had an operation today. Xiaoyuanbao can''t take care of her recently. I''ll take care of her for two days."

    "It''s not enough for so many people to take care of him in the old house?"

    Fu Hanzheng stared at Xiao Yuanbao standing on the bed, his face full of unhappiness.

    "My aunt asked me to take it." Gu Weiwei dressed Xiao Yuanbao and wiped his hair with a towel.

    Fu Hanzheng put down and immediately called Fu Shiyi. "Come here, send that child back."

    "My mother is not feeling well these two days. The child asked you and your sister-in-law to take care of her for two days." Fu Shiyi said.

    Joking, it took him so much time to persuade his mother to send the children there.

    It''s just to see how we can help Xiao Yuanbao to get rid of him.

    Sure enough, his brother couldn''t bear to see Xiao Yuanbao as soon as he got home from work.

    As soon as he heard this tone, he could fully imagine how bad his brother was at the moment.

    However, he would not sympathize with him.

    "Then take it with you and take care of it." Fu said directly.

    "I can''t either. My sister-in-law has had a rest recently. I have to go on a notice and prepare for a movie. I''m very busy." Fu Shiyi resolutely refused his brother''s request.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t call Fu Shiyi. He turned to call Fu Shiqin.

    As a result, Fu Shiqin, who was still working overtime in the company, refused his request.

    He hung up the phone, but saw that Gu Weiwei had wiped the baby''s hair and was sitting on the bed telling the bedtime story to the little Yuanbao who was lying on their bed holding the little bear.

    "He''s going to sleep here tonight?"

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him. "He''s so small. Where can I sleep if I don''t sleep here?"

    When Yuanbao heard this, he said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yuanbao wants to sleep with his wife!"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face became more gloomy when he heard this.

    "Send it to the servants, and they will take care of it."

    He can''t stand it. They have another person in bed, even though they are only three years old.

    "What are you doing with a three-year-old when you are so old?"

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him, just let Yuanbao live for two days.

    He always contradicts children like this. What about their own children in the future?

    "He destroys our feelings." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If this little thing doesn''t come, what''s the conflict between them?

    As soon as he comes, she''ll just focus on the little thing.

    When Xiao Yuanbao saw the two of them talking, she stopped telling her story, protesting.

    "Wife, story!"

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly said to Fu Hanzheng, "you go to the study first, and I''ll coax him to sleep before I come to talk with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng clenched his teeth and took a look at the treasure of their bed.

    Finally, or choose not to see for the net, went to the study to deal with the work first.

    On the other side, Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi and he Chi have been talking to each other.

    Fu Shiyi: in order to celebrate the successful launch of xiaoyuanbao, shall we have a drink? ]Fu Shiqin: Yes, I''m on my way. I''ve brought a bottle of good wine. ]

    He Chi: [captain, you are wise at last. ]Fu Shiyi: [when am I not wise??? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Three people have been able to imagine, at this moment Fu Hanzheng came home from work, see small Yuanbao at home mood how broken.

    After fighting with him for so many years, he finally found his natural enemy.

 Chapter 521

    Finally, Gu Weiwei told Xiao Yuanbao the bedtime story and finally coaxed him to sleep.

    At the thought of a boyfriend in the study who needs to be coaxed, he sighed with tiredness.

    She covers xiaoyuanbao, leaves the bedroom, goes downstairs to fill the porridge left by the bowl, and carries it to the study.

    "You shouldn''t have much for dinner. You''ve got it for you."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced and continued to work.

    When you are full of gas, don''t eat.

    "Angry?"

    "No."

    Fu Hanzheng turned over the document and said that he was not angry. His face said that I was angry.

    Gu Weiwei is very angry and funny. A man in his late thirties is angry with a three-year-old kid who is jealous.

    She went around the back of his chair, hugged his neck and rubbed against his side face.

    "Really not?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her. "Mother asked you to take it?"

    Before the marriage was over, they were forced to have children in a different way.

    Gu Weiwei''s chin was on his shoulder and asked stiffly.

    "This is not to let us experience the feeling of being a parent in advance. You don''t want to see Xiao Yuanbao now, and you don''t want to see our children in the future?"

    "Don''t care what your family thinks. It''s our business to get married and have children." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t want to, because the family urged for children, they rushed to give birth to one.

    I didn''t think of it before. Recently, the more I think about it, the more children affect their feelings.

    He would like to be like now, she only has him in her eyes and heart.

    Want to give a little thing more, at that time in her eyes heart more important is the child or him, who knows?

    "Uncle Fu, no matter whether there are children or not, my favorite is not you?"

    These words, let depressed more than an hour of Fu Hanzheng mood up a little bit.

    "Today he can stay here, tomorrow he has to leave."

    "But my aunt said," I''ll take it for two days? " Gu Weiwei smiled pleasantly and asked, "can you stay one more day?"

    "No way."

    Fu Hanzheng firmly opposed that one night was the limit of his tolerance.

    "But my aunt said that she was not comfortable these two days. I don''t look at him. Who does?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng: "Fu Shiyi."

    Recently, that guy ran to the old house in three days and two, and bought a lot of things for that little thing.

    Maybe he was the one who sent the child to him.

    Last time the boy was sent here, he was very Schadenfreude, which means that now they are all three schadenfreude.

    Gu Weiwei: "but tomorrow Fu Shiyi will go to the company to prepare for the preparations before the film starts."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "So you want to accompany him?"

    "If you don''t like him, I''ll take him to the apartment and come back the day after tomorrow?" Gu Weiwei asked helplessly.

    Fu took a deep breath. "Two days, only two days."

    Gu Weiwei listened and kissed him in the face with a smile.

    "Then Can I have a small request? "

    Fu Hanzheng: "what are the requirements?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled pleasantly, "that is These two days, can you not be cold and fierce to him? "

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''m the same face to everyone except you."

    Let him stay here for two days, is his biggest concession, but also to the little guy?

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, as if it was true.

    Forget it. Don''t embarrass him. Try to make Xiao Yuanbao face him less.

    Anyway, he is busy with his work recently. When he comes back from the company, Xiao Yuanbao almost goes to bed.

 Chapter 522

    Xiao Yuanbao has gone to sleep. Fu Hanzheng is working in the study. She also stays here to design the script of the split mirror to accompany him.

    She just urged Fu Hanzheng to eat the porridge. Raymond called and rushed to the villa in less than half an hour.

    "We just heard that Kaman Dolans and his family have suspended all cooperation."

    Gu Weiwei, who is watching the script design on the sofa, stops her pen.

    After coming back, they took two days off at home and lived a life of yours and mine. It was so sweet that she almost forgot what she had experienced at home not long ago.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard the news, he didn''t have a big accident. He looked at the document in his hand and asked Raymond.

    "It seems that what yuan Shuo said is true."

    Kaman Dolans stopped working with his family, which was a little unexpected.

    But the news It''s good for him.

    Raymond: "according to the informant in country a, Kaman Dorrance is looking for Gu Weiwei''s death. It seems that he will come to find Yuanshuo. Let''s Do you want to step in? "

    Yuanshuo now stays at Fu''s house. If kamandorrans''s people come to him, they will release or not, which he has to come to ask for his meaning.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes and looked at the person sitting on the opposite sofa.

    "Since they are left, of course, their safety must be guaranteed."

    In fact, it is not wise for them to be hostile to the dorans for the sake of Yuanshuo.

    But if he let it go, she will.

    So knowing it was a trouble, he had to take it.

    Gu Weiwei sips her lips. Is it because Yuan Shuo didn''t protect her? Now Kaman Dolans is going to find him responsible for her death.

    However, Yuanshuo had tried his best to save her at that time, and nearly all his life was involved.

    But if the Dorrance family had to find Yuanshuo, Gu Sitong would have a lot of trouble to protect them.

    Raymond: but

    They did help to save Miss mu, but it was not easy for the Fu family to play with the dorans for them.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak, just looked at him and motioned him not to ask more.

    Raymond sighed, and without further persuasion, said.

    "There''s another thing. After Gu Weiwei''s death, she has been hidden in Gu''s house. Besides It''s said that her heart was transplanted to Ling Yan, Gu siting''s fiancee. "

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "heart transplantation?"

    Raymond nodded, explaining.

    "Ling Yan has always had a heart attack. She is still a rare Mumbai blood type. She can''t wait for a transplantable heart. Gu Weiwei happens to be a Mumbai blood type, so after her death The heart transplant was given to Ling Yan. "

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, thinking for a while asked.

    "Such a coincidence?"

    Ling Yan needs a heart of Bombay blood type, and Gu Weiwei''s death just provides her with a heart of Bombay blood type.

    Raymond: "it should be a coincidence that Gu Sitong didn''t kill Carman Dorrance''s daughter to save a Ling Yan, which brought such trouble to his family. Moreover Gu Weiwei signed a letter of intent for organ donation... "

    Gu Weiwei''s hand shook. She did sign a letter of intent for organ donation.

    However, Lingyan did not transplant her heart after she died, but only after she was murdered while she was still alive.

    I''m afraid she has been looking forward to her death since she signed the letter of intent.

 Chapter 523

    Fu Hanzheng is talking with Raymond, and doesn''t notice the subtle changes in her expression.

    Kaman Dolans stopped working with his family, so it''s time to deal with it.

    But now, if Kaman Dorrance wants to find Yuanshuo, they have to deal with the trouble first.

    "Did Yuanshuo participate in the murder of Gu Weiwei?"

    It''s reasonable to say that Yuanshuo is a close friend of Kaman Dorrance, but he didn''t report to Kaman Dorrance about Gu Weiwei''s murder immediately after the accident.

    On the contrary, he secretly hid in huaguolai, such a move It''s very suspicious.

    Raymond: "exactly It''s a dream. "

    Gu Weiwei looks at the Yuan dream of talking with astonishment, "you say Is it a dream? "

    Raymond turned to look at her and knew that Fu Hanzheng had never been shy of her, so he did not hide his words.

    "Yuanmeng is not a member of the yuan family. Her real name is jansser. She is a member of the Anderson family who is hostile to the dorans family."

    Gu Weiwei''s hand shook with a pen. She thought of seeing the foreigner in Yuan''s dream in the hospital and asking if she was in trouble. She kept silent about all kinds of suspicious reactions.

    But how could it be her?

    They''ve known each other for several years. They''ve all been friends. How could she hurt her?

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her. "Tiny?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and restrained her reaction.

    "I I just didn''t think... "

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was nothing different, so he continued to talk with Raymond.

    "Gu Weiwei''s assassination was from the Anderson family, so Maybe Yuanmeng is close to Yuanshuo, knowing Gu Weiwei''s real identity and providing information to Anderson family? "

    Raymond: "according to the current intelligence calculation, it''s true, and even if Yuanshuo didn''t participate in it, maybe It''s also informed... "

    Otherwise, he would not go back to the Dorrance family after Gu Weiwei was assassinated. Instead, he took Yuan Meng to China to hide.

    "Impossible!" Gu Weiwei interrupts Raymond''s words, and her face is already blue and white.

    Shifu and Yuanmeng can''t kill her. If they kill her, they will have countless opportunities before that assassination.

    Fu Hanzheng said to Raymond, seeing that she was not in the right mood.

    "You go back first and let me know if you have any further progress."

    Raymond nodded and left the study.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his work, got up and approached her, reached for her shoulder.

    "Wei, you may know them, but You don''t really know them. "

    He thought that she knew these things, so she met them secretly at the beginning, and would not disclose the information of those two people.

    It turned out that she didn''t even know.

    Gu Weiwei was completely confused by such amazing news, and her inner voice made her believe them. But now she knew everything, but she told her that they really participated in it.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that her face had changed and caressed her head painfully.

    "Forget it. What they have done before has nothing to do with you."

    Gu Weiwei purses lip, how can have nothing to do with her?

    Fu Hanzheng holds people in his arms, Wen Sheng says.

    "Now, Kaman dorans is going to track them down, to protect them or to let go of them. You''ve made it clear to me."

    It''s just because of her that he left them at Fu''s house and now wants to protect them.

    Because she knows her temperament too well. If he doesn''t care, she will take care of it.

    And he didn''t want her to get involved in these dangerous things.

 Chapter 524

    Yuan Shuo and Yuan Meng took part in the assassination, which made Gu Weiwei''s brain numb.

    In those years when Gu siting alienated her, it was they who accompanied her all the time, accompanied her crazy, and did many incredible things with her.

    Now she was told that they were involved in the assassination that almost killed her.

    Fu asked, seeing that she looked wrong.

    "If it''s inconvenient for you, give it to me..."

    If these two people are really involved in it, let them stay at Fu''s house and stay with her.

    If Kaman Dorrance is determined to find them to pursue this matter, he is afraid that she will also be involved in the risk.

    Gu Weiwei once returned to the mind, shook her head and said.

    "Now It''s not fair to judge the result only by hearing and guessing. "

    Before, maybe she didn''t know people well.

    But now she knows who is really good to her.

    If they really wanted to harm her, Yuanshuo would not have accompanied her because he was worried that she would be in danger alone.

    She can''t speculate about them maliciously because of such fragmented information.

    At least, she should ask them face to face, what happened?

    Fu looked at her for a moment, "so Are you still going to help them? "

    The existence of these two people will undoubtedly bring great danger.

    Gu Weiwei: "if it''s not convenient to stay at Fu''s house, I''ll find a way with them..."

    This is her and Yuan Shuo''s business. If they cause trouble to him and Fu''s family because of their reception, it''s not what she wants.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a cold look.

    "I just want to ask you if you want to help them. The Fu family can continue to protect them. If you don''t want to take care of them, we don''t care."

    It''s troublesome to protect them from Kaman dorans.

    But if she wants to help them, he will not refuse.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and asked with a smile.

    "You''re not afraid. It''s wrong for me to help them?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "whatever you want to do, you can do it. I don''t care about right or wrong."

    "What do you care?" Gu Weiwei asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to lift her face side of the hair don''t ear, look down at the girl like a star bright eyes.

    "I only care if you are happy around me."

    By the way, she would be happy.

    Wrong. He''ll take care of it.

    Gu Weiwei listened and smiled sweetly.

    "Really anything?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought a little, "you can''t leave the wall with apricots."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and snuggled into his arms.

    "Fu Hanzheng, what if I don''t deserve your love?"

    Fu Hanzheng pecked on her forehead, "like a person, but also to weigh the value is not worth it?"

    "However, most of the world''s accountants have more gains and losses, so do their feelings." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Most people are not, like a person to pay how much, look forward to how much emotional return from each other.

    However, Fu Hanzheng, the most astute businessman, always forgot to care about these things in the emotional world.

    Fu Hanzheng embraces the small man in his arms, with a smile in his voice.

    "I really like it, but I don''t care about anything else."

    Gu Weiwei held the gentle and moving man in her arms. "Fu Hanzheng, thank you. I like you so much."

    After lying in the hospital for several months, she woke up to be murdered and dug her heart. Fate threw her into the dark and cold abyss.

    Although she was full of adoration, she had no other thoughts except hatred.

    However, the appearance of this person, but lit up her world.

    He pulled her from the dark and cold abyss, carefully cared for her and waited for he

 Chapter 525

    In the study, there is a warm silence.

    Suddenly, there was a cry from the master bedroom. Gu Weiwei released Fu Hanzheng.

    "Xiao Yuanbao wakes up."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly pursed. On his side, he saw Xiao Yuanbao barefoot, crying and running into the study.

    "Wife, you''re gone. Yuanbao is afraid..."

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly picked up the sad little Yuanbao, patted him on the back, and looked at the man sitting there with a dark face.

    "Or Did I take him to bed first? "

    Fu Hanzheng was holding his girlfriend, and then he turned to hold the little thing. He was depressed but could not attack.

    "Go."

    Gu Weiwei left the study with xiaoyuanbao crying on her shoulder and went back to the bedroom to coax him to sleep again.

    Just thinking of all the things I just knew from Raymond and Fu Hanzheng, I felt sleepless again.

    After finishing her work, Fu went back to her bedroom and found that she was not asleep.

    Thinking that she might still be worried about yuan Shuo''s affairs, she asked.

    "Going to the hospital tomorrow?"

    He didn''t know why she was so adamant that the two men weren''t involved, but she would ask them with her temperament.

    "Instead of making a lot of guesses here, it''s better to ask them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng went to take a bath and changed his pajamas. He was used to holding people in his arms when lying down, but he found that there was a small treasure between them.

    "Can''t you change places with him?"

    "He''ll fall out of bed while he''s sleeping." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her across the small Yuanbao. "Then how can I sleep?"

    "Sleep as you used to." Gu Weiwei said jokingly.

    Why, I can''t sleep without her.

    If she''s not at home, he won''t sleep?

    Fu Hanzheng sighed deeply. Fortunately, it''s not from his own home. I can see it off in two days.

    One night, Gu Weiwei didn''t sleep well thinking about Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t sleep well because Xiao Yuanbao, who was separated between them, was spinning on the bed like a top all night, and kicked him on the chin in the middle.

    He could bear not to throw him out of bed. He had exhausted all his patience.

    It was not easy to bear him for one night. As a result, Xiao Yuanbao challenged his patience.

    "Wife, Yuanbao wants eggs."

    "Wife, Yuanbao wants to eat baozi."

    ¡­¡­

    If he wants to be the same, Gu Weiwei will feed him the same. The Marquis has to be more attentive.

    However, Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting opposite them, did not mention how ugly his face was.

    Gu Weiwei quickly took a steamed dumpling and put it on his plate. "Eat it, you''re late for work."

    Fu finished his breakfast and arranged for a driver to take her to the hospital.

    Before going out, I used to kiss her on the lips.

    As soon as he was ready to go out, Xiao Yuanbao pouted.

    "My wife, Yuanbao should also kiss her."

    Fu Hanzheng stared at the little thing he asked his girlfriend to kiss. "If you want to kiss again, you will be sent away immediately."

    Xiao Yuanbao was so upset that he gave up his mouth and said, "that''s my wife..."

    Gu Weiwei saw this and hurriedly sent Fu Hanzheng out first.

    "It''s not an important meeting. Let''s go."

    Fu Hanzheng warned seriously, "no kissing him."

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "I know. I''ll take him to the hospital to see his parents."

    However, when she arrived at the hospital with xiaoyuanbao, Yuanmeng had already left.

 Chapter 526

    In the ward, only Yuanshuo was lying on the bed, looking rather gloomy.

    Gu Weiwei leads xiaoyuanbao in, and the little guy rushes to the bedside.

    "Pull it, Yuanbao is very good every day."

    "Yuanbao also ate his own carrots."

    "Yuanbao brought you delicious food."

    ¡­¡­

    The little guy said, struggling to take off his bear backpack, to get food for his father.

    Yuanbao looks at the lovely and cute child and reaches out to rub his soft hair.

    "Well, Yuanbao is very good."

    Xiaoyuanbao takes off his backpack and pours his snacks on the bed. He takes them the same way.

    "This one is pulled, this one is hemp, this one is wife''s, this one is Yuanbao''s."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Yuan Shuo''s worried look and asks.

    "And elder martial sister?"

    Yuan Shuo was silent for a while. "Gone."

    Gu Weiwei looks at him. It''s obvious that he''s gone, not out for a while.

    She accompanies Yuanbao to wait here for a while, and then sends wechat to He Chi to ask him to come here.

    As soon as he Chi came, he enthusiastically picked up Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Yuanbao, is your wife''s house fun?"

    Fu Shiqin just said in the crowd that his brother went to work with black eyes and his face smelled badly.

    It is conceivable that Xiao Yuanbao must have been stimulated yesterday because he was there.

    Xiaoyuanbao nodded heavily, "it''s fun, it''s uncle''s fault."

    He Chi laughed at him.

    This bad uncle, of course, refers to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Ho Chi, take Xiao Yuanbao out for a while." Said Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi takes Xiao Yuanbao and leaves the ward. As he walks, he gives lessons to him.

    "Yuanbao should pay close attention to your wife, or he will be robbed by that bad uncle, you know?"

    "No, it''s nest. My wife is mine." Said Xiao Yuanbao.

    He Chi: "I know it''s yours, but that bad uncle will take your wife."

    "No, it''s my wife." Said Yuanbao firmly.

    He Chi: "so go back and watch your wife. Don''t be robbed by him."

    Oh roar, the ultimate killing tool, Xiao Yuanbao, ask Fu Hanzheng, are you afraid?

    ¡­¡­

    In the ward, Gu Weiwei took a chair and sat down in front of the bed.

    "Yuanmeng Why did you leave? "

    Yuanshuo looked at her calmly. "You should have known that she is from the Anderson family."

    Fu Hanzheng pokes the news of her death to Kaman Dolans, and Kaman will find out the real origin of the Yuan dream.

    Gu siting also found out this, so he had nothing to do with his polar pursuit of the three members of their family.

    Now, without accident, Fu Hanzheng also knows the news.

    Fu Hanzheng knows, which means she knows.

    "I see." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo sighed wistfully, "so, suspecting the assassination, did we participate?"

    Under normal circumstances, it would be so suspicious.

    After her death, they left China to hide their whereabouts.

    Such behavior will be suspicious in anyone''s eyes.

    Gu Weiwei: "no doubt, just want to know what happened."

    Indeed, in the face of such news, she should be so suspicious of them.

    But after so many years of knowing each other, she would not have been obliterated by such a news.

    If there was any doubt, she would not come here to ask him. Instead, she would give them directly to the dorans.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her, and after a long silence, he finally opened his mouth.

    "She''s really a Anderson. At first she came to the yuan family It''s really to touch your bottom. "

 Chapter 527

    Gu Weiwei''s face was calm, not surprised, but not angry.

    After all, if it was really the Anderson family, it would not be simple to approach their goal at first.

    At the beginning, I didn''t think of it, but now I think of all the things I used to be with metadream, there are still some doubts.

    But she also knows that it''s easy to kill her with Yuanmeng''s skill when they are alone.

    After all, in those years, she went out crazy with her. She had many opportunities to start.

    Yuan Shuo saw that she had no accident or anger, and continued.

    "Although my identity in the Dorrance family has always been secret, I was still known by the Anderson family, so I arranged Yuan Meng to approach me and investigate my purpose in country a, so She found you. "

    Gu Weiwei nodded clearly, "you''re in the beauty trap."

    "That''s not the point." Yuan Shuo laughs.

    Gu Weiwei shrugs, "but that''s the truth."

    Yuanmeng has been shouting that he fell in love with his beauty scheme. He came to Yuanyuan''s house only when he was attracted by his beauty.

    In fact, it was he who really fell in love.

    Otherwise, I would not know her origin, still with him, and gave birth to little Yuanbao.

    "She knows that you are Carman Dorrance''s daughter. She secretly took you to Amazon on her birthday that year. She was ready to start." Yuan Shuo confessed the secrets he had kept from her for many years.

    Gu Weiwei remembers that she went to the Amazon rainforest with him on her back that year. In the middle, she and Yuanmeng lost two days.

    As a result, she was injured in danger in the rainforest. It was Yuanmeng who rescued her and carried her to the camp.

    "But she came back to save me."

    "Yes, she said because you''ve been fooling around thinking she''s in danger." Yuan Shuo said.

    So, Yuanmeng can save her from death. She is left in the rain forest to survive, but she is saved.

    Gu Weiwei laughed, because she gave up killing her.

    People''s heart is a wonderful thing. Yuanmeng was worried about her safety, but she gave up when she had a chance to take her life.

    But Lingyan, she has saved her so many times and helped her so many things. At last, she will kill her people and take her heart.

    "In fact, if she hadn''t come, we would have both died there." Yuan Shuo said.

    However, although she took them back, she was still dead in the hands of others when she came back home.

    Gu Weiwei hears here, already completely affirmation, Yuan dream did not harm her.

    "When the assassination happened, Gu''s family traced the origin of Yuanmeng, so you fled country a and went to China to hide."

    So, when she went to shengxicheng Film Festival last year and went to the yuan family to find them, Gu siting''s people were there.

    Yuan Shuo nodded, "now it''s not only Gu siting''s people, but also Dorrance''s family, and The Anderson family are looking for us. "

    Although Fu family can protect them, they will undoubtedly give her and Fu Hanzheng a lot of trouble.

    "So, senior sister, she went back to the Anderson family." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Now in such a situation, she will stay here, and all the people will stare at Fu''s side.

    But if she goes back to the Anderson family, the Dorrance family''s attention will surely turn to that side.

    Thus, master and Yuanbao will have less trouble.

    I''m afraid Yuanmeng had planned for this before he decided to operate on Yuanshuo.

    Yuanshuo: "although she knew you were Kaman''s daughter, she never reported to the Anderson family. As for how they knew your identity, we don''t know."

    However, when she went back, she undoubtedly admitted to Kaman Dorrance and gustine that she had done it.

    Thus, all the danger would be brought to her.

 Chapter 528

    Gu Weiwei said in silence for a while.

    "But it''s dangerous for her to go back."

    "That''s why I ran after I was put on the operating table."

    Yuan Shuo said helplessly, now he can''t even get out of bed, can''t find her.

    "When she goes back, she''s carrying the black pot on her back." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    Now, anyone but them would have believed that she had informed the Anderson family about the assassination.

    Kaman Dolans didn''t know the real cause of her death, but only identified Yuanmeng and Anderson family as murderers, and Yuanshuo was an accomplice who betrayed Dolans family.

    "She promised to come back. For the moment, I can only believe that she will come back when she says it." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei: "she goes back with this pot on her back. What year and what month can she come back?"

    If Kaman Dorrance doesn''t give up, if she doesn''t kill her, she won''t stop. How can she come back.

    It''s clear that she didn''t do everything, but now she is going to be the murderer pointed out by thousands of people.

    Ling Yan, the real murderer, is still at large.

    "But if she doesn''t go back, Kaman Dorrance and the family members will catch us and even trace us..." Yuan Shuo looked at her and whispered, "your existence may also be exposed."

    She and Fu Hanzheng are in a good relationship now, and no one in the Fu family is against their marriage any more.

    If, because of being involved in this matter, the secret of her surname Gu is exposed.

    Not to mention how Fu Hanzheng and Fu Jia would treat her, how could Gu siting watch her marry her own sworn enemy.

    Gu Weiwei hears the words for a while, and her eyes are sour.

    Kaman Dorrance and Gu siting both think that Yuanshuo and them hurt her, but in this world, they have always protected her the most and imagined for her the most.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her deeply and said earnestly.

    "Vivian, this matter You don''t have to be too involved. "

    "But it''s all because of me." Said Gu Weiwei.

    They were in such a difficult situation because of her, but he asked her to sit back.

    Yuan Shuo: "too much participation, you are Gu Weiwei''s secret is known, you and Fu Hanzheng will be more and more disturbed."

    He could see that she was really in love with Fu Hanzheng.

    Her present happiness is hard won. Neither he nor Yuanmeng want to destroy her happiness.

    "Before Ling Yan and Gu siting, I have to finish sooner or later." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Vivi!" Yuan Shuo, seeing that she was not dead, admonished, "don''t you know what kind of person Gu siting is? If he knows that you are still alive, you and Fu Hanzheng will never be peaceful."

    Fu Hanzheng is also an emotional purist. If you know that she has lived with Gu siting for more than 20 years, can you really have no gap with her?

    Gu Weiwei: "master, since we were arrested, Gu Sitong and I have become enemies."

    Yuan Shuo: "even if you don''t think about it, what about Fu Hanzheng and Fu Jia, you don''t think about it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s silence is her real weakness.

    She is not afraid that anyone else knows that she is Gu Weiwei, but she is afraid that Fu Hanzheng knows.

    The more he liked her, the more afraid she was of him knowing.

    "So, don''t participate, don''t ask." Yuanshuo knew what she really cared about, and said, "you just need to take care of Yuanbao for us. I''ll get better and solve this problem with Yuanmeng."

 Chapter 529

    "Then what are you going to do about it?" Gu Weiwei asked directly.

    To persuade her not to interfere, at least let her know how successful his solution is.

    It''s a dead end. There''s no direct evidence to prove to Kaman Dorrance that he and metadream were not her killers.

    Unless it is proved that she was killed by Ling Yan''s injection of brain death drugs, rather than in the assassination.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her helplessly. "We have our way. Don''t ask."

    Recently he Chi is curious about how they know each other. The relationship is so unusual.

    What''s more, Fu Hanzheng, who is closest to her, if she helps them so recklessly, it will only make fu Hanzheng more suspicious of the real relationship between them.

    "Your way?" Gu Weiwei calm face, hug arm coldly hums a way, "if you two have an accident, is prepare to let me raise a son for you all one''s life?"

    Yuan Shuo was so upset by her that he said.

    "You''re not helping, you''re complicating things."

    At first, it was only about him and Yuanmeng. As soon as she got involved, she brought out the grudges of several families.

    "I am..."

    "You don''t want to get married?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    As soon as she got involved, could she get married with Fu Hanzheng six months later?

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a while, say.

    "I believe he loves the real me."

    She is afraid that Fu Hanzheng will know that she will be upset because of her surname Gu.

    But she didn''t worry that they would break up.

    "Even if Fu Hanzheng can accept it because he loves you, but his family?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Once Gu Weiwei''s story is exposed, the people of Fu family will not accept him, Gu siting will not give up, which will undoubtedly bring a lot of troubles to her and Fu Hanzheng''s feelings.

    Gu Weiwei sighed heavily and said to Yuanshuo.

    "If I went to see Kaman Dorrance, would he believe me?"

    The biggest knot in this matter is Carman Dolans.

    Yuan Shuo shook his head. "He didn''t really see you. Even if you go to see him and say you are Gu Weiwei, he won''t believe it unless..."

    "Unless it''s Gu Weiwei who believes me." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo is speechless. Only the family members know her best. They believe that she is Gu Weiwei, and Kaman Dolans will believe that.

    But she just like a little, Gu siting took her to Gu''s house.

    If I knew her, how could I allow her and Fu Hanzheng to continue together.

    Even though she and Fu Hanzheng have deep feelings and don''t care about Gu siting''s obstruction, the people of Fu family don''t care. Fu family and Gu family have a lot of blood debts and lives.

    So, it went around and back to the point that we had to avoid.

    Both of them are involuntarily silent. Gu Weiwei looks at the sunshine in the window, but her mood is not good at all.

    She doesn''t want to see Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng to bear all this. She can solve it as long as she stands up and proves that she is Gu Weiwei.

    However, it proves that she is Gu Weiwei, and then there will be her and Fu Hanzheng''s emotional crisis.

    Even if Fu Hanzheng can accept that she is Gu Weiwei, the rest of the Fu family and Gu family will try their best to prevent them from being together.

    And she How can I bear to see him bear so much pressure just to be with her.

    For a long time, Yuan Shuo said.

    "Wei Wei, don''t talk about it any more. Live your life with Fu Hanzheng."

 Chapter 530

    After hearing yuan Shuo''s words, Gu Weiwei didn''t argue with him any more.

    However, I didn''t intend to give up.

    Just to get rid of the present predicament and not to involve herself, she needs to think carefully.

    She stayed in the hospital with Xiao Yuanbao until the afternoon, and the little guy was so tired that he fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng finished his work and came directly to the hospital to pick her up. He saw that Xiao Yuanbao, who was sleeping in her arms, frowned again.

    So the two people pick up the car, not directly back to Tianshui villa, but turned to the old house of the Fu family.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw the direction was wrong, she had already guessed what he wanted to do.

    "I promised my aunt to take care of her for two days."

    "I sent it. She won''t have a problem." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He must make it clear to them that he can''t send the little thing to them again.

    Otherwise, they will be satisfied once, and they will send it to us in the next three days.

    They took Xiao Yuanbao to Fu''s old house, just in time for Fu Shiyi to come back.

    "Brother, why are you back?"

    When Fu Hanzheng saw him, he immediately called out.

    "Come here."

    Fu Shiyi ran over obediently, "brother, what can I do for you?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "reach out."

    Fu Shiyi held out his hand and looked at his brother. Isn''t it to beat him?

    Fu Hanzheng: "two hands."

    Fu Shiyi quickly put out his other hand, "brother, what are you doing?"

    Fu looked sideways at Gu Weiwei, who was holding her baby. "Give it to him."

    Gu Weiwei looks down at the sleeping little Yuanbao and carefully hands it to Fu Shiyi.

    She has to find a way to deal with Yuanmeng. She really doesn''t have time and mind to take care of xiaoyuanbao.

    Fu Shiyi holds the sleeping little Yuanbao uneasily, "my mother said..."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and said, "I will send you and Fu Shiqin to the south pole when this kid comes back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi was stunned for two seconds.

    No, he found out that they encouraged their mother to deliver it?

    So, head melon smart turn, smile changed tone.

    "Then If you and your sister-in-law are busy with work, we''d better take care of them. "

    He''s afraid of the cold. He doesn''t want to go to Antarctica with penguins.

    People like his brother seldom scare them. If they get angry, they will do what they say.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded his head contentedly, looked at Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying coming out of the front door, and turned to say.

    "Weiwei, get in the car."

    "Ah, you''re leaving now. Don''t eat any more?" Fu Shiyi asked, holding the child.

    Gu Weiwei was pulled into the car and was taken away before she could say hello to Mrs. Fu.

    "You''re all back. You don''t come in. You leave without saying hello?"

    "No need." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Now back to the old house, they also changed their ways to urge them to have children early.

    If you don''t move him, you''ll start from her.

    She didn''t want to have a baby before, which his mother had been talking about recently.

    Madam Fu and Sheng Ying Fu came out and saw that the car was far away.

    Look at the little Yuanbao Fu Shiyi is holding again, and immediately understand what''s going on.

    "Your brother sent it back?"

    Fu Shiyi looks at his brother who has been far away, and then looks down at Xiao Yuanbao.

    Ah, as expected, the lethality is not enough.

    It''s not his own. He said he could send it away.

    If there''s one of his own, how dare he send it?

 Chapter 531

    Back to Tianshui villa, Fu Hanzheng asked the servants to pack up the things of xiaoyuanbao and send them to the old house.

    Then, I had dinner with her happily.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man who is in a good mood because he sent away xiaoyuanbao.

    "Why don''t you like children so lovely?"

    "In the way." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Whether it''s someone else''s or their own, they''re all in the way of their two lives.

    "Xiao Yuanbao can be sent back. Madam Fu, they will have other ways to give birth to it."

    Gu Weiwei reminds him while eating.

    She doesn''t resist children. She wants to be a mother in three years. Now look at this man. This wish A little suspended.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "You can get those two married first and have children."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei chokes at a mouthful of rice. How dare your two younger brothers block the gun for you?

    Two people used dinner, Fu Hanzheng in the study processing work, she sat on the opposite sofa to create the movie split script.

    Just, thinking of Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo, I sat for a long time without drawing a mirror.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her during the work time. "Did you ask clearly today?"

    Gu Weiwei said stiffly, "Yuanmeng is gone."

    Although she always wanted to stay away from this female rogue, she didn''t want to leave like this and face so many dangers alone.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his work and got up to sit next to her.

    "In trouble?"

    In the morning, Raymond had told him that Yuanmeng had left China.

    Gu Weiwei nods bitterly, "when she goes back, the Dorrance family and the Gu family will decide that she and Yuanshuo participated in the assassination, and they will not be let go."

    Fu thought for a moment, "you mean, they didn''t participate?"

    "Of course not. They saved her in the assassination. She was He died after being taken back by Gu siting. "

    Gu Weiwei tries to calm down and tell him about her death.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly. "Are you sure They didn''t lie to you. People didn''t die in their hands? "

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "100% sure."

    She knows better than anyone how she died.

    It''s just that Ling Yan and her brain death are so secret that Gu siting doesn''t find out, let alone other people.

    If she directly said that Ling Yan and them were the killers, they would be regarded as a myth, or It makes people wonder who she is.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her firm look and asked for a few seconds.

    "What do I need to do to find out what happened after Gu Weiwei was assassinated and returned to Gu''s home?"

    "No, I hope you can let Kaman Dorrance follow this point." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t want the Fu family to get too involved in this matter.

    As long as Kaman Dorrance turns the focus of his investigation to Gu''s and Ling''s, he will probably find out how she died in the first place.

    In that case, Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo will be safe.

    Fu looked at her and said after a few seconds of silence.

    "Well, I''ll have it arranged."

    Such arrangement is also beneficial to him and the Fu family.

    If Gu Weiwei really died after returning to Gu''s home, Gu siting would not be able to get rid of the relationship.

    At that time, he doesn''t need to do more, and Kaman Dolans won''t let go of his family.

    "I wish Kaman Dolans would find out." Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fu touched her head and asked casually.

    "They didn''t know you until they knew you. At that time, you should be young. Why do you believe them so?"

 Chapter 532

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a while, raise lip to smile a way.

    "There are times when they have saved me in danger. Such kind-hearted people, I believe they will not do such a thing."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and stroked her head. "I''ll arrange someone to do it. Don''t worry."

    Those two people rushed to country a to save people in the first time when she was in danger, and her knowledge and trust of those two people were also different.

    This kind of familiarity is not just the kind of familiarity we know, but a kind of familiarity we have had for many years.

    However, she has been living in China. Those two people spend most of their time in country A. how can they be familiar with each other?

    Gu Weiwei thought he would go after her and Yuan Shuo again. She was searching for answers, but he got up and went back to her desk and gave her a stack of documents.

    "This is the design draft sent by Merlin. You can choose one for him to confirm."

    Gu Weiwei took over and turned over a page, which was all the design drawings of the wedding dress.

    Every design is beautiful.

    "Which do you want to see me wear?"

    "Choose what you like." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei turned over and said with a tangled face.

    "But they''re all so beautiful, so lovely."

    Fu Hanzheng thought a little, "then all?"

    "You can only wear one for marriage. What is it all about?"

    Gu Weiwei looks down carefully to decide which design is better.

    "We can do more if you want to wear it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "one time is enough."

    In order to wear more wedding dresses, we will do more weddings, and such operations.

    Fu Hanzheng: "then choose one you like."

    Gu Weiwei rummaged for a long time and handed it to him.

    "How about this one?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced and frowned.

    "Not good."

    The front is too low. It''s too sexy to wear.

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips and turned another one.

    "What about this one? Is it the head office?"

    Fu Hanzheng took a look. "Change one."

    There''s too much dew on the back. The deep V on the back is on the waist.

    Less to say, Merlin even handed in the design of this style.

    "This is not good, that is not good, then you let me choose what I like?"

    Gu Weiwei closes the book and has no mood to pick up the wedding dress again.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the brochure, took off the sexy design, and handed it to her.

    "Choose from here."

    Gu Weiwei took over and turned it over again, and found that there were no brassiere style, open back sexy style wedding dresses.

    Ooh, after a long time, I don''t think she picked out too much.

    But it''s just a little V-neck and open back. It doesn''t show much.

    About, she should ask Merlin to design a wedding dress in the form of an Arabian robe, with only a face from head to foot.

    It''s not easy to pick out a dress with a retro European one shoulder design.

    She likes it, and Fu is satisfied.

    "Let Xu Qian send it tomorrow. It''s time to prepare."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the design draft she had chosen and got up to go back to work.

    Gu Weiwei got up, hugged people from behind him, and said with a small face against his back.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I like you so much."

    Maybe, I can''t love you openly as Gu Weiwei.

    But I love you so much

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised to see her face.

    "What''s the matter? I can''t move to say that since I came back."

    Gu Weiwei: "I used to say too little to you."

    She was forced to go back to her family once, and more clearly defined what she really wanted.

    What she wants is him, the future with him.

 Chapter 533

    Yuan Meng left China. Yuan Shuo and Gu Weiwei didn''t go to the Anderson family for help.

    Xiao Yuanbao was taken good care of by Fu''s wife at Fu''s old house, and they didn''t have to worry about it at all.

    Yuan Shuo also began to actively cooperate with He Chi''s postoperative treatment in the hospital. Gu Weiwei officially ended her vacation and put into work.

    The preparatory work for the new film has already been half done, so the first meeting of the director group and the production group has been arranged to determine the participants of the film.

    Gu Weiwei''s brow furrowed when she saw the actors proposed by the deputy director in charge of casting.

    The female is her, the male is Fu Shiyi, and the other roles are all existing artists of Shiyi culture.

    Fu Shiyi said to her triumphantly, "this is the most beautiful group of artists in our company. All of them will be popular if they join in this movie."

    Gu Weiwei put her forehead on one hand and sighed with headache, "can you be more reliable?"

    Although the film is a cultural preparation, we don''t need to cram so many artists into it.

    They all said that the artists of Shiyi culture rely on their faces to eat.

    But what she wants is an actor with acting skills and spirit, not a feast of beauty.

    "What''s the matter? I''m very careful about the preparation?" Fu Shiyi said that it took her a lot of thought to pick these actors alone.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t care about him. She directly set the cast list and wrote down the actors with good characteristics.

    "I want these actors."

    Fu Shiyi took over and looked at it. "Song Yu is the hero. What am I doing?"

    When he was the head of billion culture, he couldn''t even play a leading actor.

    "I left you a supporting role." Gu Weiwei pointed to his name.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his assigned role and protested on the spot.

    "It''s a mental patient. It''s not handsome at all. My fans will protest against it."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth, warning.

    "Three little, youth is just a few years, and it''s enough for Yan to show off for a few years. Can you turn to a real power group?"

    It''s time for him to be tired of selling his beauty for a few years.

    "Then you can''t let me play a psychopath?" Fu Shiyi was dissatisfied.

    "If you don''t, you should have another film appointment. You don''t lack this role." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    "It''s not a mental illness. I''ll act. I''ll act." Fu Shiyi grins his teeth and agrees. He looks at the actors she has drawn up. They are all of them. They have never heard of them

    "I''ve chosen it these days. You''ve arranged for someone to get in touch with them and try to sign." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Since it''s a small budget movie, she can''t hire too many famous actors.

    These are three or four line actors, some of them are new comers, but they are all people who have great strength and talent in acting, just lack of opportunities.

    Because I didn''t find a suitable actor, so I chose Song Yu, who had been in front of eagle eye.

    Song Yu''s acting skills are excellent, and his temperament is close to this character.

    After the meeting, Fu Shiyi and Gu Weiwei are ready to go back to the villa.

    Jolin knew that her recent work was focused on the film, so she didn''t receive any more announcements.

    As soon as she came out of the company, Mrs Fu called.

    "Weiwei, I''m buying clothes with Yuanbao. It''s not far from your company. Why don''t you come here?"

    "OK, I''ll be right here." Gu Weiwei replied.

    When Yuanbao fell asleep that day, they sent people to him. They were always upset.

    To the mall, the elevator two floors, but ran into Meng Ruya and several celebrities come in together.

    "Muwei?!"

    Because of the fire in eagle eye and the launch of Mg global advertising, Meng Ruya recognized her at a glance.

 Chapter 534

    Gu Weiwei was just going to hold a meeting in the company, and then she went back directly.

    I was called here temporarily. I didn''t have a mask. I only had a hat on the car.

    "Miss Meng."

    Meng Ruya secretly clenched her teeth. At the beginning, because of a bag of Mg, she lost her face at the party.

    Moreover, Mg claimed a large amount of money.

    Now, she has become a global spokesperson for the brand.

    Just in the mall to see her ads let her fire, now even to see her real.

    However, due to someone nearby, I had to say hello with a smile.

    "The big star is so idle. Do you want to go shopping?"

    I thought she would live in poverty when she was driven out of Fu''s house, but I didn''t expect that she would get into the entertainment circle and get into trouble.

    Gu Weiwei laughs shallowly, "pick up."

    If she had not known that she had been transferred to the branch recently and had no chance to harass Fu Hanzheng, she would not have such a good face.

    Meng Ruya lifted her hair. "Oh, I asked aunt Fu to have tea upstairs. Do you want to come with me?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the mobile phone, the location sent by Mrs Fu.

    "No."

    What do you mean, madam Fu? He asked her to come over and asked Meng Ruya to have tea.

    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I happened to be here. Don''t you really see each other?" Meng Ruya sincerely invited.

    "No more." Gu Weiwei smiles and refuses. As soon as the elevator door opens, she goes out directly.

    This floor is full of children''s clothes and supplies. According to the position given by Mrs. Fu, she soon found Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu Shengying in the children''s clothing store, as well as the small treasure they brought out.

    They bought Yuanbao a pile of toys. At the moment, Mrs. Fu is looking at a pile of children''s clothes and picking out clothes for him.

    "Weiwei, you came just in time. Which of these suits are good-looking?"

    Gu Weiwei took a look and pointed to two pieces.

    "These two sets. There are cubs on them. Yuanbao likes cubs best."

    Mrs Fu nodded and said to the shopping guide.

    "These two sets and those two pairs of shoes are all wrapped up."

    Xiao Yuanbao runs from Fu Shengying and hugs her leg.

    "Wife, you don''t want to live with bad uncle. You want to live with us."

    Mrs. Fu could not laugh or cry. The bad uncle in his mouth undoubtedly referred to Fu Hanzheng.

    So, whispered to Gu Weiwei, "I came back that day and found you were not there. I cried for a long time to find you."

    Gu Weiwei smiled apologetically and stooped to pick up the little Yuanbao.

    "We''ve been busy with our work recently. His father is in the hospital. He''s been troubling your aunt."

    "No trouble, Xiao Yuanbao is lovely."

    Fu said, reaching for Xiao Yuanbao''s head.

    In the past, there were only a few of them in the old house. They were too quiet.

    Now this little guy is over there. I don''t know how busy it is.

    As they were talking, Mrs Fu''s phone rang.

    Gu Weiwei in her answer moment, see to show is Meng Ruya.

    "Here I am. I need to buy something more. I''ll be back in a moment."

    "No, I''ll go by myself later."

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs Fu hung up and said to the housekeeper.

    "Give me what you just bought."

    The housekeeper quickly took out a carefully packed velvet box from a pile of shopping bags.

    Mrs Fu took it and opened it.

    "I just saw it. I think it suits a young girl like you. Do you like it?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at it. There is a set of exquisite diamond jewelry in the box. It''s a limited new model of a famous jewelry brand.

    "Auntie, this It''s too expensive. "

    The future mother-in-law is very kind to her recently, a little unaccustomed.

 Chapter 535

    Mrs Fu took it out and compared it in her neck, smiling contentedly.

    "Well, it really suits."

    "Auntie..."

    Gu Weiwei is in some trouble. It''s not to accept it. It''s not to refuse it.

    Fu put it away, put it in the bag and handed it to her.

    "I''ll be a family later. You''re welcome."

    Although just know is she and Cold Zheng to fall in love, in the heart how many a little not to accept.

    However, recently, Shi Yi and Shi Qin said that she was with Han Zheng a lot.

    I didn''t expect that her achievements even when she was an actress were all won by her own efforts, and she didn''t rely on Han Zheng for help.

    Moreover, it can be seen that Han Zheng likes her from the heart.

    After all, his daughter-in-law has been married to Han Zheng. As long as he likes it, she will not object.

    Besides, I also found that she is very likable recently.

    "Thank you, aunt." Gu Weiwei accepted it with kindness.

    Their family, one by one, like to send diamonds.

    Fu Hanzheng has all kinds of diamond necklaces and earrings. Last year''s birthday, Fu Shiyi also gave him a diamond ornament.

    Now, my mother-in-law will also send diamonds in the future.

    "Let''s go and have a look over there."

    Fu pointed to a children''s clothing store not far away and asked her to join her.

    Fu Shengying sighed helplessly, paid here, and the housekeeper followed with a pile of shopping bags.

    Lady Fu looked at them one by one, as if unintentionally.

    "Recently, we bought things for Yuanbao, and found that there are two children''s clothing brands that are good, and we are ready to buy them. In the future, you and Hanzheng have children they need."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Hanzheng goes to buy someone''s building to open a shopping mall when they disagree. They go to buy someone''s company when they disagree. As expected whole family.

    "I''ll send you the information later. If you think it''s good, we''ll buy it." Fu looked at her and said.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "this Fu said he doesn''t want children yet. "

    Sure enough, it was the birth of her.

    "You can listen to him. The child is growing in your stomach. I think he dares not to, instead of him." Fu Fu is humane.

    Since my son can''t speak, I''ll start from my daughter-in-law.

    anyway, the child is pregnant with her stomach, or he has the final say.

    Fu Shengying listened in the back, whispered.

    "It''s too early for you to mention it before you get married."

    "How can it be early?" Madame Fu turned her head and stared at the husband who interrupted, then turned to Gu Weiwei and continued.

    "There are still half a year to get married. Don''t be so busy in this half a year. Just get ready for the next wedding. When you get married and have a honeymoon, try to be pregnant and come back."

    Gu Weiwei''s face will be stiff with a smile. She will be pregnant as soon as she is newly married. What is Fu Hanzheng''s depression like?

    Mrs Fu is talking to her happily. The phone rings again. It''s still Meng Ruya.

    "There''s something important. Let''s talk about it later."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone to continue to say with her.

    "Han Zheng has a cold temperament. He is a little older than you, but he is mature and steady. Don''t think he''s dull..."

    "No, he''s interesting." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Cold temper?

    Why didn''t she find out? As long as they were at home, they hugged each other. It was cold?

    Madame Fu laughed, remembering that Fu Shiyi always said in front of them that their brother was totally two people in front of her and in front of them.

    About, that''s what they said.

    The warm and warm side is left in front of his girlfriend.

 Chapter 536

    After a walk in the children''s area, Mrs. Fu took her upstairs to buy clothes.

    She bought it herself, but she also bought several sets for her.

    "I know you don''t lack these things, but what Han Zheng gives you is what he gives you, and what I buy is what I buy."

    Gu Weiwei listened and smiled heartily.

    "Auntie, that''s what he wants, not what I want. I advised..."

    After that, she won''t think she''s a loser and let Fu Hanzheng buy her too many things.

    But it''s really not what she wants. It''s his own failure that can''t stop.

    "Well, what are you nervous about?" Lady Fu looked at her eager explanation and said with a wry smile, "the money earned by a man is not used for women''s flowers. What does he keep for you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei looks at Mrs. Fu, who is still buying. Then she looks at the housekeeper and Fu Shengying who are carrying big bags and small bags.

    She lost her own family, as if she didn''t think her son would.

    When they bought Meng Ruya for the third call, Fu Fu stopped shopping.

    I saw that Xiao Yuanbao had fallen asleep on her shoulder, and said hurriedly.

    "You go downstairs and go back to the bus. I''ll see someone and then I''ll go down."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded.

    "Today, I''ll go back to my old house for dinner, and call Han Zheng back."

    After Fu''s explanation, she entered the elevator and went upstairs to see Meng Ruya.

    Meng Ruya has been waiting for more than an hour before Fu''s wife arrives late and quickly puts her face away and gets up impatiently to welcome her.

    "Aunt, you are here at last."

    Madame Fu sat down with a smile. "If you have anything to say, I''ll hurry back."

    Meng Ruya was going to give her a drink, and slowly talked to her. Unexpectedly, madam Fu asked directly.

    "Aunt, I recently transferred to the company''s branch. I''m not familiar with the environment here. I''m not used to it. I don''t know Can you tell me if I can go back to the headquarters? "

    She wanted to talk to her for a long time, but recently Mrs. Fu doesn''t know what she''s doing, and she can''t make an appointment with her.

    If it hadn''t happened to be in the mall today, she really didn''t know when she would meet people.

    "It''s quite a leisurely job in the branch. The environment will be familiar with gradually." Madame Fu smiled softly.

    Meng Ruya sipped her lips. "But, over there It''s always not convenient. "

    In the past, if she mentioned such a thing, she would surely agree without saying anything.

    Fu Hanzheng is in the headquarters, but she is in the branch, and she can''t see each other.

    At first, Mrs. Fu didn''t just want her and Fu Hanzheng to come together, so she was arranged to work in the head office.

    Now that she''s been transferred, she won''t let her go back.

    Mrs Fu frowned slightly and said directly.

    "Ruya, the salary of your work there is no lower than that of the head office, even if you transfer back."

    "Auntie..." Meng Ruya didn''t expect that when she talked about this, she still didn''t help.

    Of course, madam Fu could see her mind. "Ruya, although I used to hope you could be my daughter-in-law, now Han Zheng and his girlfriend are ready to get married. It''s not appropriate for you to go back to the head office."

    "Ready to marry?" Meng Ruya is shocked.

    Madame Fu nodded calmly, "I''ve been preparing for it. I''ll finish it in a few months, so In the future, whether it''s work or life, you don''t have to bother anymore. "

    At the beginning, she encouraged Meng Ruya to get close to Han Zheng, but now Han Zheng and Mu Wei are going to get married, so the little trouble she brought should be solved by her.

 Chapter 537

    After saying this, Meng Ruya''s face changed.

    Meng Ruya and several other famous ladies looked at each other. They thought Meng Ruya had been attending various social occasions with Fu''s wife. Fu''s position was her.

    Now Mrs Fu means that Mrs Fu is someone else?

    "Aunt, I don''t know that Mr. Fu''s girlfriend is Who is it? "

    "That is..." Mrs. Fu wanted to say it, but when she thought that they had not made it public, they did not intend to say it.

    "You don''t need to care about it. I just want to show you what I mean. I hope you don''t do anything to cause them to misunderstand."

    Meng Ruya''s news that Fu Hanzheng is going to get married is a little muddled, and the polite smile can''t be maintained.

    "Aunt, you are Agreed with that woman? "

    Madam Fu thought about it and took a card from her bag and put it in front of Meng Ruya.

    "It used to be my aunt who mixed you in. Now they are going to get married, so you I''ll try to find another good luck for myself. "

    This all promised Han Zheng their marriage, this can no longer let others unknown situation, mix up what misunderstanding from it.

    In the past, Mu Wei was not sensible, but now she is much more lovely. More importantly, her son likes it and is willing to marry her.

    Meng Ruya is a little anxious. "Auntie, you have to tell me who that woman is..."

    Although I met the woman in the company before, she covered her face and didn''t know who she was.

    Now it''s only a few months since I told her that they were going to get married.

    She has to know who she lost to.

    Madame Fu: "who she is has nothing to do with you. I just want to tell you so that you don''t know what''s going on and cause them trouble."

    "Then you agree to their marriage? Do you understand each other''s family background and character? " Meng Ruya is in a hurry, and his tone is inevitably too much.

    "It''s our family''s business, so don''t bother you." Mrs. Fu frowned displeased and got up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."

    "Auntie..."

    Meng Ruya was shocked to think that she had said something wrong, but she wanted to explain that madam Fu had gone.

    "Ruya, you really don''t know who Fu Hanzheng''s woman is?"

    "How can people talk about getting married? You don''t even know who your rival is?"

    ¡­¡­

    With Meng Ruya, she has been working with Fu for so many years, and even let others cut off Hu.

    In the end, I don''t even know who the other party is.

    "Enough, stop it." Meng Ruya was in a bad mood, he said in a cold voice.

    She didn''t try to find out who Fu Hanzheng was dealing with, but there was no news.

    That woman doesn''t seem to be always in the capital. Fu Hanzheng is very protective. She asked several groups of people to get nothing.

    Fu Hanzheng just knew that she was asking someone to investigate him and the woman, so he directly transferred her to the branch.

    Today, I was going to invite Mrs. Fu to have a cup of tea and ask her to help me talk and transfer her back to the headquarters.

    As a result As a result, she even told her that Fu Hanzheng was going to marry that woman.

    She has been with Fu Hanzheng for so many years, but she has not succeeded in establishing a relationship with him.

    That woman just appeared for a few months. Why can she marry into Fu''s family.

    However, madam Fu, who has always been on her side, seems to have agreed to their marriage, otherwise she will not be warned of this.

 Chapter 538

    Gu Weiwei thought it would take a long time for Mrs Fu to get down. As a result, they sat in the car for less than ten minutes and she got down.

    "Did you call Han Zheng?"

    Gu Weiwei: "yes, he said to go after work."

    That is, when I heard that I wanted to go back to my old house, I was not happy.

    Mrs Fu nodded and said with a smile.

    "If you are not busy with work recently, you often come back to the old house. If you don''t come back, he won''t come back. Here are some lonely old people."

    Fu Shengying heard the cough. Although the three sons were all busy with their work and didn''t come back very much, they were nowhere desolate.

    Gu Weiwei nodded cleverly, "OK, I haven''t got a notice to go to other places recently. I''ll go there when I have time."

    It seems that Fu Hanzheng lives either in the apartment or in the Tianshui villa. He only goes back to the old house on the Spring Festival.

    Fu Shiyi often doesn''t see people for months when he''s shooting commercials.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin is busy with his work, it''s also where his brother is. The old house is also occupied by several of them.

    Lady Fu was so happy to hear her promise.

    "Is there enough money for the movie you are going to make?"

    "If it''s not enough, Auntie will give it to you."

    ¡­¡­

    "That''s enough." Gu Weiwei said repeatedly.

    Does their family want to kill him with money?

    Lady Fu sighed a little bit sadly at her refusal.

    "Weiwei, Auntie didn''t have a very good attitude towards you before. Don''t take it to heart. If you are a family, don''t be polite to us."

    "I didn''t know much at that time." Gu Weiwei replied with a smile.

    She''s not polite, she''s suddenly overwhelmed by her enthusiasm.

    They went back to the old house and settled down with Xiao Yuanbao.

    Mrs. Fu is cooking dinner herself. She is not free.

    So he went into the kitchen and helped stir fry two dishes.

    "When did you learn to cook?"

    "Before Learn from mom. " Gu Weiwei replied with a smile.

    Mu Wei is not very good, but when she is at home, Gu''s mother likes to go to the kitchen, and she also learns some.

    However, I prefer to make all kinds of desserts, so I am more proficient in that aspect.

    Mrs Fu tasted the taste and said with surprise.

    "No wonder Shiqin said that after his brother had a meal with you, he was in a hurry to meet him."

    He also said that his brother had a stomach disease and only ate the Bento she prepared every day.

    I thought she was still young and didn''t take care of people very well. I was surprised to hear that from Fu Shiqin.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is stunned. This It sounds like there''s nothing wrong.

    Fu Hanzheng was ill in the apartment that day. After having a meal, he didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he went after her step by step.

    As they were talking, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work.

    As soon as I saw her in the kitchen, she came over with cold face, put down the plate in her hand, and took off her apron.

    Then he said to Madame Fu, "there are so many cooks in the family. Do you want her to cook?"

    Mrs. Fu''s face broke down when she heard this, "I dare you to think that I asked her to come here as a cook girl?"

    Gu Weiwei wants to explain. She can''t get in at all.

    He thought his mother called her over and deliberately abused her to make her cook?

    Fu said irrationally, "don''t ask her to come back to the kitchen again."

    Fu Shiqin stood outside the kitchen gloating. Now his mother knows how he feels day by day.

    In his brother''s eyes, except that his wife is close, others are picked up, and his mother is no exception.

 Chapter 539

    Mrs Fu took a deep breath. What''s his tone?

    As if she had mistreated his girlfriend, it was only a matter of watching her cook in the kitchen, when the sensible came in to help.

    When he came back, he didn''t ask, just as she abused her girlfriend.

    "I''ll help my aunt cook today." Gu Weiwei whispered at his clothes.

    It''s easy for him to stir up conflicts between his mother and daughter-in-law.

    "Go ahead, go ahead and take it away, without saying that I mistreated your girlfriend." "Madam Fu hums.

    Fu took her out of the kitchen and went upstairs to study.

    "Don''t come as soon as she asks you. You''ve been with me, not with them."

    Gu Weiwei: "my aunt really didn''t ask me. She bought me a lot of gifts this afternoon. Don''t try to arouse the conflict between our mother-in-law and our daughter-in-law."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and kept silent for a few seconds. "That can''t come here. Go to the kitchen."

    He didn''t want her to accommodate his family because of herself.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I don''t want to fry two dishes for you."

    "Just like that?"

    Fu Hanzheng doesn''t believe it. Isn''t her mother really calling her to the kitchen?

    Mother always wanted Meng Ruya to come to Fu''s house, so she was not satisfied with her all the time, so she had to take the opportunity to embarrass her.

    "Or what?" Gu Weiwei put her arms around his waist and patiently explained, "Auntie didn''t embarrass me, she still liked me. Today, she bought me a lot of beautiful jewelry and clothes and asked me and you to come back to see them often..."

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his eyebrows and reached for her hair.

    "Not too much trouble for them?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No, I really like the feeling of such a family."

    No matter once Mu Wei, or she who was in charge of her family, never had a complete family.

    So, now Fu family is so warm and friendly, she likes it very much.

    Fu Hanzheng thought of the situation of Mu''s family and reached for her.

    "Well, you can come back often later."

    They stayed outside for an hour. Fu Shiqin came up and knocked on the door and told them to go down for dinner.

    They just went to the restaurant to sit down, and Fu Shiyi came back.

    "My mother hasn''t been cooking for a long time. She is willing to cook for us today."

    "Ah, and my favorite sweet and sour fish."

    Fu Shiqin can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks. "And I like crab meat and lion''s head."

    Before the chopsticks reached into the plate, they were beaten by Mrs. Fu.

    "Today is not for you."

    Said, put the dish to change the position in front of Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi put down his chopsticks angrily. "Mom, are I your son?"

    That''s what they love to eat. Even if they don''t give them a bite, they give them to Mu Weiwei.

    "You don''t all say you picked it up. That''s what you picked it up." Fu lady said, first to Gu Weiwei clip vegetables, "while hot to eat."

    She asked his brother and them to come back for dinner, but she didn''t call them. Why did they come back?

    Fu Shiqin took a look at the dishes on the table and reached for a plate of fried vegetables that looked appetizing.

    As a result, he was stared at by his brother before he got caught.

    "You didn''t eat it."

    This is fired by his girlfriend. Give it to him.

    Fu Shiqin put down his chopsticks and looked at his mother and brother.

    "Then tell me, what can we eat at this table?"

    In his brother''s eyes, except that his wife is close, their two younger brothers are picked up.

    Now in their mother''s eyes, in addition to their daughter-in-law, they also picked up these sons?

 Chapter 540

    For a dinner, Gu Weiwei was very happy.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu''s wife have brought her vegetables from time to time. The fish will shave the bones for her, and the ribs will go to the bones, so they almost didn''t feed her.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi sat opposite them and stared at the dishes in front of her. They dared not stretch their chopsticks even if they wanted to eat.

    Until she put down her chopsticks to eat, Fu Fu Fu put the remaining half of the fish and several dishes in front of them.

    "Now you can eat it."

    However, the fish is not as fresh as before, and the crabmeat lion''s head is cold.

    Fu Shiqin: "well, unless my brother and my sister-in-law, we all picked them up."

    Fu Shiyi: "brother is not a brother, and mother is not a mother."

    Madam Fu listened and gave two people a look.

    "I thought that one of you could be a girl, but neither of you fought, and I had the face to say that I was not my mother."

    When Han Zheng was born, he thought that the second child would be a daughter. He thought that there would always be a daughter.

    As a result, two sons were born.

    Fu Shiyi: "that''s the genetic problem between you and my father. Why don''t we grow into daughters?"

    Fu Shiqin: "OK, now you can treat your sister-in-law as your daughter."

    ¡­¡­

    Because they are not girls, their mother has been brooding for many years.

    Now, their brother brought back a girlfriend. In this family, they have no status at all.

    Fu looked at the two of them. "Your brother is going to get married. Do you two have to plan to bring your girlfriend back earlier?"

    Fu Shiyi: "grandma, my brother is married. What does it have to do with us?"

    Fu Shiqin: "I''m so busy at work, where''s my girlfriend?"

    Fu Hanzheng said with a little thought.

    "Let Xu Qian recruit an assistant, you will work a little easier, bring your girlfriend back in the new year."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother who was suddenly concerned about his life. "Brother, how can I feel that you are pitching me?"

    Fu Hanzheng said seriously, "it''s time for you to get married."

    Well, they got married early and had children, and the family would not always stare at him and Weiwei when they would have children.

    After dinner, Mrs. Fu wants to stay them in the old house. Fu insists on returning to Tianshui villa.

    Mrs. Fu said that he could only let them go, and that he still had a lot of things bought for her in the afternoon put on the car for them.

    "Since we are going to get married, we have to redecorate the villa like a new house, or move back to live recently and let people redecorate the villa?"

    "The apartment is empty. We live there." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    They used to come back from work one day to get together for a little time, but they still occupied the place back here.

    Mrs Fu didn''t understand him, she said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Weiwei, it''s said that he will come back often."

    "Well, we''ll be back when we have time."

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and smiled and nodded. Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng had closed the window and opened the car and left.

    "I haven''t finished, what''s your hurry?"

    Fu Hanzheng said as he drove.

    "Xiao Yuanbao is out."

    The little thing pesters her, and she can''t go.

    Gu Weiwei looked around and saw that Xiao Yuanbao woke up and ran out.

    "By the way, I have a job to go out for a few days the day after tomorrow."

    There are several announcements, but also to see outreach to find a good location suitable for the scene in the movie.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded. "I asked Raymond to arrange another female assistant for you. You can take it with you."

    Previously arranged male bodyguards could only protect her in the dark nearby, so there was no first time to find her and take her away in case of an accident at the film festival.

    So, in addition to arranging another person to protect secretly, Raymond specifically asked for a female bodyguard.

    In this way, you can go in and out with her and protect yourself.

    Although Gu siting has been in constant trouble recently, he is estimated to have no time to harass her again, but on the safe side, he has to make careful arrangements.

    He didn''t want her to go through that again in his life.

 Chapter 541

    Two notices came out the next day. Gu Weiwei saw it early and was going to Fu Hanzheng company to wait for him to go home after work.

    After all, tomorrow will be gone, and it will take several days to come back.

    As a result, just about to call Fu Hanzheng, Fu''s wife''s call came in first.

    "Weiwei, is the work over?"

    Gu Weiwei Leng Leng, "just finished."

    "Can you come here and have something for you?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "Well, I''ll go now."

    She can''t object to the future mother-in-law''s request.

    "Well, be safe on the road."

    Mrs Fu asked for a while before hanging up.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and said to Jolin.

    "Take me to Fu''s old house."

    "Qiao Lin listened to laugh," how, Empress Dowager summon

    Gu Weiwei nods, "say to let me take what thing."

    Jolin drove her over, laughing and teasing.

    "In this way, the Empress Dowager agreed to let you enter the main palace?"

    Otherwise, it''s impossible to call her to the old house.

    "To agree is to agree, or to change our ways to urge us to marry and have children." Gu Weiwei sighed bitterly.

    She is not against having children, but Fu has no intention of becoming a father.

    Jolin: the movie is over. Don''t you want to go behind the scenes? Live

    As for rich families, they all attach great importance to children.

    In particular, families like big boss pay more attention to his genetic inheritance.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to be born. Fu Hanzheng hates children now." Gu Weiwei vomited.

    Jolin nodded clearly and said to her.

    "Men usually enjoy the process of making people, and they don''t accept the results of making people."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him, "what kind of car are you driving around?"

    Fu Hanzheng was afraid that as soon as she had children, she would pay more attention to taking care of them and ignore him completely.

    Can I really care if I have a child and have it by myself?

    However, the man whose heart is smaller than the needle point is the enemy of love in his eyes.

    Jolin shrunk his neck and said instead of talking about her private affairs.

    "It''s said that Ling Yan''s" a dream of eternal life 2 "has started shooting. She has been directed by a famous person. The script is also a screenwriter who just won a big prize."

    If they started shooting recently, it is estimated that they will be released at the same time as "long life dream 2".

    "So, worry about our movie being crushed?" Gu Weiwei asked with a chuckle.

    It''s not necessarily that a famous man can do a good job with his sword.

    "The public has feelings for Ling Ying and the dream of eternal life, so the box office appeal is not low. If we release it at the same time How can we not worry? " Cried Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei: "don''t you know that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment?"

    The more the audience has feelings for the dream of eternal life, the more they look forward to it.

    Then, if Ling Yan''s dream of eternal life 2 is not as good as the previous one, it will blackmail her.

    The two chatted about the new film that was about to be made, and unconsciously they had arrived near the old house of Fu''s family.

    Jolin stopped the car and asked.

    "Shall I go or wait for you?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "you come in with me, I''ll take the things and go."

    If Qiao Lin is there, she can say that she still has a job. She can leave early and go to Fu Hanzheng company to wait for two hours for him to get off work.

    They were about to get out of the car when the car suddenly swung and a car that was about to stop hit their back.

    "Can I go and be hit by parking?" Jolin opened the door anxiously and went down.

    Two people came down from the back of the car, a young girl in an elegant dress and a middle-aged lady in Chanel.

    "Will you stop and what will happen to us?"

    Jolin looked at the two men who complained first. He stopped. They bumped into each other and bit back?

    Gu Weiwei hears the sound and gets off the car. At a glance, the two people on the back of the car are stunned. Isn''t this Meng Ruya and her mother Wu Xiulian.

    As soon as Wu Xiulian thought of the Mg bag before, she was angry to see it.

    "Muwei, I remember that the Fu family has warned you not to come here again, but you still have the face to come here?"

 Chapter 542

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the rear of the car and didn''t want to talk to them.

    "Our car has been parked. You hit it. The responsibility lies with you..."

    "Muwei, it seems that this place shouldn''t be where you came from, right?"

    Meng Ruya ignored the responsibility of the crash and asked qualitatively when she saw her.

    At the beginning, she made Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu angry here, so she was driven out of the house, and she was not allowed to come back to the house.

    Can''t she? Old lady Fu has brought her back now?

    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not I should come to this place, is it?" Gu Weiwei smiled coldly.

    She shouldn''t have come to this place. Should they have come?

    Qiao Lin looks at Meng''s mother and daughter and raises her eyebrows in silence.

    This mother and daughter are not mentally retarded. If their artists can''t come to this place, they are even less qualified to come, OK?

    This is Fu''s family, and soon it will be his artist''s wife''s family.

    The people of the Fu family haven''t said anything yet. Can you tell them what to do here?

    "If I remember correctly, madam Fu told you not to step here any more." Wu Xiulian, Meng Ruya''s mother, reminded her with sarcasm.

    Gu Weiwei pointed to the crash at the back of the car and said in a cold voice.

    "You remember correctly, but now we need to discuss how to compensate for your collision with our car."

    In the past, Meng Ruya would still install intimate sisters with her. Now, are you too lazy to install them?

    What''s more, it seems to be very angry today.

    "This is not where you should be. If you don''t come here, you won''t run into our car at all." Wu Xiulian, Meng Ruya''s mother, glanced at the place where the two cars collided and said without any reason, "so the responsibility lies with you. You shouldn''t have come here yourself."

    Jolin was stunned. He didn''t want to face this point. He had a lot of experience.

    "We shouldn''t have come here, is this your place?"

    This place is in Fu''s house. This parking lot is also the parking lot of Fu''s old house.

    This is their voice of territory. I didn''t know that they thought they had come to their home.

    "It''s not our home, but it''s not where you can come." Said Wu Xiulian.

    Jolin bit her teeth. She wanted to say that Mrs. Fu had called them to come. She had to bear it again.

    OK, let them do it. I''ll see the Fu family later. What else can they say?

    Gu Weiwei can''t make sense of it. She simply gives up communication and takes a look at Jolin.

    "Call traffic management."

    Finish saying, go straight to Fu''s old house.

    "Muwei, can''t you understand people? This is not where you come from."

    Wu Xiulian sees that she still has to go to Fu''s house and catch up with her in two steps.

    "Of course I can understand human language, but are you speaking human language?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    They are fighting for persistence. Mrs. Fu listens to the servant in the garden saying that she has arrived, so she leads xiaoyuanbao out to take it.

    Seeing Wu Xiulian catching up and holding her from afar, she seemed to be arguing about something.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t go in when you arrive?"

    Meng Ruya and Wu Xiulian thought they were being asked, and they said quickly.

    "I just ran into muwei''s car in the parking lot. I haven''t got in yet..."

    "The car hit?!" Madame Fu nervously looked at Gu Weiwei from head to foot and asked, "do you have anything to do? Do you feel any discomfort? Do you want to check with Jolin?"

    Meng Ruya and her mother Wu Xiulian look at each other. What is Mrs Fu doing?

 Chapter 543

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and picked up little Yuanbao.

    "People are OK, but the car crashed."

    "Just as long as people are OK." Madame Fu took a sigh of relief and took a look at the two cars that had collided with each other. "It''s all in the parking lot. How can it still happen?"

    Jolin saw it and said.

    "As soon as we parked and got ready to get off, the car in the back hit us."

    Coming from the future mother-in-law''s face, it''s sour.

    At the first hearing, Madame Fu glanced at Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter, who were shocked by the present situation and didn''t come back.

    When Jolin saw that Mrs Fu was not happy, he said cheerfully.

    "It''s a good thing that when I slightly open the door, I react quickly, otherwise I will be hurt by the door when I hit my foot."

    "When we got off the bus, the lady and the young lady didn''t apologize or say anything. They always accused us of not coming here."

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs. Fu''s face was very ugly.

    "Should she come back to her own home and be managed by outsiders?"

    It''s a good thing that people are OK. How can she communicate with her son in a moment if something bad happens?

    After all, people are called by her. If he is hurt here, he is afraid that he will not allow muwei to come to the old house.

    "Back Back home? "

    Meng Ruya looks at Gu Weiwei, but she can''t react for a while.

    Back home?

    Does she mean that muwei is their own family?

    "You came here today just to find out. Who is Han Zheng going to marry?" Madame Fu pulled laguwei and said directly to Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter, "it''s just to marry her. Who should come, who shouldn''t, and who should have points in her heart."

    Meng Ruya''s mother, Wu Xiulian, who had returned to God, said to Madame Fu incredulously.

    "You mean Fu Hanzheng is going to marry Is muwei

    Is there any mistake? At the beginning, Mu Wei did so many annoying things. She drove people out of the house.

    Now I come to tell them that Fu Hanzheng wants to marry Mu Weiwei.

    "It''s her." Mrs. Fu looked at Wu Xiulian and asked, "why, do you have any idea that my son wants to marry her?"

    It should be said that she made it clear to Meng Ruya yesterday.

    Today, I don''t want to go home to ask you clearly. If I come here in a polite way, I will forget. I bumped into her future daughter-in-law''s car at her door and said that.

    I used to think that Meng Ruya was easy to see. Now I''m more and more angry.

    He looks inferior to Mu Wei, and now his character is inferior to others. He has such a vulgar mother.

    "No, Madame Fu, this mu Wei, you drove out at the beginning, now..." Wu Xiulian points to Mu Wei, which is still hard to accept.

    "Who can''t let my son come back when he''s out when he doesn''t understand?" Said Madame Fu.

    Meng Ruya''s face is blue and white, chasing Come back?

    Is that the girlfriend Fu Hanzheng brought to the company before that she admires Weiwei?

    At that time, I only felt like her, but I knew that Fu could not like her, so I didn''t think about her at all.

    However, if she is not in the entertainment industry, why should she wear a mask to cover up in the company.

    "Madame Fu, such a girl, do you promise to let Fu Hanzheng marry in?" Wu Xiulian asked angrily.

    Their Fu family is possessed by some devil. They want to marry Mu Weiwei, who has been driven out of the family for a long time.

    "We Fu family want to marry who, do not need others to manage." Mrs. Fu was annoyed by Wu Xiulian''s tone, and said directly, "the Fu family can''t entertain Mrs. Meng, and won''t step on the door of our Fu family again."

 Chapter 544

    "Madame Fu, that''s not what we mean."

    Wu Xiulian is really angry at Fu''s wife. She rushes forward to say something nice.

    Madame Fu''s face was fixed, and she had the authority to be the master of the family.

    "Not that. What does Mrs. Meng mean?"

    What is such a girl?

    What''s wrong with such a girl? She''s a little bit naughty because of her age.

    Now we work hard and considerate. Even if we go into the kitchen, our craftsmanship is no less than that of their chef.

    It''s a good thing that his son has a good eye. He didn''t lose his eye.

    Now they have nothing to say. An outsider is in charge of what kind of daughter-in-law they are going to marry.

    "Madame Fu, you also know that I have a quick heart and no malice." Wu Xiulian looked at Gu Weiwei, who was holding the baby, and said with a dry smile, "it''s not many months since I haven''t seen her. Last time I saw her, I still caught her here to make you angry and was expelled."

    "Mrs. Meng''s memory is so good. You still remember what I forgot." Mrs Fu snorted coldly.

    Deliberately speaking, is not to worry that she forgot what muwei had done here before, so he reminded her deliberately?

    At that time, even if there was a little mischievous, but it was something that fell, and the Fu family could not afford it.

    Who didn''t make trouble when he was young? It''s important that they change.

    Recently, she also went to see her film, which was really very good. Compared with Meng Ruya''s work, she was asked to arrange with her, and she was much better than others.

    She fell in love with Han Zheng and didn''t rely on the Fu family. Meng Ruya asked her to do something from time to time before she entered the Fu family.

    In the past, she really wanted to be Fu''s daughter-in-law, so she didn''t care what she wanted, she would satisfy her if she could.

    But yesterday, she also said that she gave a sum of money to make her do what she wanted. She didn''t give up looking for their family.

    Even if I come to their house, I will be at their door, and I will give directions to their future daughter-in-law.

    She and her son, and even the old lady, didn''t teach them a lesson. Did they learn from her?

    Fu''s wife said that Wu Xiulian''s face was embarrassed for a while. She couldn''t imagine how Fu''s wife changed her sex, so she protected the Mu Wei.

    "Aunt, my mother really doesn''t mean anything else. She just hasn''t seen you for a long time. She wants to see you and the old lady."

    Madame Fu looked at Gu Weiwei on the side of her head. "Weiwei, you go ahead. The kitchen is full of soup. Let the servant serve you a bowl."

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded. She went in first with little Yuanbao in her arms.

    But didn''t Mrs. Fu always get close to Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter?

    Now she''s turning over so fast that she''s a little scared.

    In particular, it was her turn.

    Madam Fu let her in, which made Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter, who were blocked out, embarrassed to stop coming to the stage.

    "Auntie, my mother and I just came to see you and the old lady and bought your favorite cakes."

    Madame Fu said, with a straight face, without any sympathy.

    "No, it''s not convenient to entertain foreigners today."

    Meng Ruya pursed her lips, barely maintaining her smile.

    "Then We''ll come back another day. "

    "I''ve paid for the car I hit." Madame Fu winked at Jolin, and then said to Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter, "don''t come another day. Recently, my family is busy preparing for their marriage. I have no time."

 Chapter 545

    "Madam fu..." Wu Xiulian didn''t expect that madam Fu would turn her face.

    However, Mrs Fu has turned back to the old house.

    Jolin smiled, gloating, and approached.

    "Mrs. Meng, Miss Meng, the compensation for the collision..."

    "Don''t think that if you seduce Fu Hanzheng with your young and beautiful artists, you will really enter the door of Fu''s family. The marriage hasn''t been completed yet. It''s not certain whether she can do it or not."

    Wu Xiulian didn''t dare to throw fire at Fu''s wife. She didn''t have any scruples about Qiao Lin''s agent.

    "Yes, I''ll tell my entertainer later." Said Jolin on purpose.

    Now it''s not his artists who are in a hurry to marry into the Fu family, but the big boss who is in a hurry to marry people back.

    Meng Ruya looks at Fu''s wife who has entered the door. She bites her teeth and hands Jolin a business card.

    "The car has been repaired and the bill will be sent to me."

    Jolin takes the card and smiles at Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter.

    "The two of you walk slowly."

    Finish saying, swaggered into Fu''s old house.

    As soon as I went in, I saw my entertainer sitting in the living room drinking soup. Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu were still nervously asking her if she was uncomfortable in the crash.

    Gu Weiwei sees Jolin come in, hurriedly asked the business son.

    "Auntie, you said let me come to pick up something. I have to go back to the company."

    Mrs. Fu asked people to take a stack of materials and said.

    "This is what I told you yesterday, the information and design style of those two children''s wear brands."

    "This is to renovate the vacant villa No.7 near the old house. You can come back every new year''s day. If you don''t want to live in the old house, you can live there. You can see which style of decoration you like. Let''s start to decorate if you like."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei picked it up, only mentioned it to her yesterday, and will give her the information today.

    Their execution It''s terrible.

    "I''ll take a look at it recently. I''ll go to the company. I''ll catch a plane in the morning. I''ll go first."

    Mrs. Fu is not too busy talking. She is not forced to have dinner here.

    "Can you drive if your car is damaged?"

    "It''s just a bump in the back. I think I can drive." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs. Fu: "that''s not good. In case other parts of the car are broken, how dangerous the road is."

    "There should be no problem. You can change other cars when you arrive at the company." Gu Weiwei laughs, don''t say that the car is broken, don''t go.

    Mrs. Fu hurriedly called the housekeeper to come over. "Take Joe''s agent to pick up a car, which needs to be repaired recently."

    As soon as Jolin heard this, he hurriedly followed the housekeeper.

    Soon a brand new Bentley came out.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei got in the car, she heard him puke excitedly.

    "Poverty really limits my imagination. Do you know how many cars they have in their garage?"

    "In addition to these luxury cars, there are antique grade ones. I can buy two tires even if I''m tired for ten years."

    ¡­¡­

    "Stop talking nonsense and drive." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Fu Shengying likes collecting cars. All kinds of classic cars will be collected. Fu Shiyi fully inherits his father''s idea and likes collecting cars.

    However, he likes to collect sports cars. There are all kinds of brands, all kinds of styles, all kinds of colors

    Jolin drove excitedly, glancing sideways at a stack of information in her hand.

    "I''ve bought you two children''s wear brands. Do you think it''s appropriate that you don''t hurry to have a baby?"

 Chapter 546

    Gu Weiwei put down the materials in agony. If you want to live, you have to do Fu Hanzheng''s ideological work first.

    Anyway, I can''t care about this for half a year now.

    She looked at the time, turned out her mask and pink cap.

    "Take me directly to Fu''s group and meet at the airport tomorrow."

    Jolin asked with a flattering smile.

    "Then Can I drive this car for a few more days? "

    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Where else would you like to drive?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Jolin sighed bitterly, then remembered that she would take off with her tomorrow, and the car would not be able to drive.

    All the way gloomily sent her to the Fu Group parking lot, parked the car and told.

    "Don''t miss the flight tomorrow morning."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei got out of the car with her mask and hat on and trotted to the elevator.

    Somehow, as soon as I get out of the elevator, I feel that the whole floor is filled with low air pressure.

    All of them were doing their work with their heads full of fear. They didn''t even notice her sneaking in.

    Until Xu Qian saw her and asked.

    "President Fu is in a meeting. Do you want to inform him?"

    "No, I''ll wait in his office for a moment." Gu Weiwei shakes her head.

    Xu Qian thought about it and asked in a low voice.

    "In fact, could you please go to the conference room and say hello first?"

    Because the project is not going well, everyone''s life is not very easy today.

    Now, there is a group of people living in the conference room who are in dire need of rescue.

    Gu Weiwei: "won''t disturb their work?"

    Xu Qian: "no, you are going to save everyone from fire and water."

    Gu Weiwei laughs and roughly guesses what''s going on.

    So, after Xu Qian went to the office, he opened the door and saw Fu Hanzheng sitting there like a cold faced Yan Wang, criticizing the mistakes of an executive.

    About is to detect someone to open a door, coldly slanted one eye to come over.

    Gu Weiwei is swept by that look in the eyes, frightened to shrink the neck.

    However, when Fu Hanzheng saw her, his eyes were cold, and he was gentle.

    "How long have you been here?"

    A group of staff who had just been living in the hot water heard Fu Hanzheng suddenly look at the door of the conference room with a gentle voice like spring breeze in March.

    Don''t want to know, the big boss''s girlfriend has been absent from the company for a long time.

    Gu Weiwei asked, "just come here, how long do you have to finish? I''ll wait for you in your office."

    Fu thought for a moment, "half an hour."

    "Well, I''ll go first." Gu Weiwei waved to him and closed the door to his office.

    It was a cold and serious meeting, because she came in to say hello, and the atmosphere soon changed.

    About in a hurry to date, Fu Hanzheng did not reprimand the staff who made mistakes again, directly explained the key points behind, listened to the opinions of several people, and publicized the meeting.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting in his office and playing with her mobile phone. She looks up at the sound of the door opening.

    "Not half an hour. It''s less than half an hour."

    "I''m in a hurry to see you."

    Fu Hanzheng approaches, takes off her hat and kisses her on the forehead.

    Gu Weiwei is funny. "I saw you in the morning. It''s only a few hours."

    "But you''ll be away for many days tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said displeased.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and hugged him. "I''m not going to finish my work early. I''m coming to accompany you."

    Fu Hanzheng patted her on the back, Wensheng said.

    "There''s still a little work to do. When it''s over, go back."

    "In the afternoon, my aunt told me to go there again. She and my uncle have looked after two children''s clothing brands and said they would buy them." Gu Weiwei looks up and says to him, "it''s like this without marriage. You can still get married?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "don''t worry. I''ve asked my grandma to find a date for Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

 Chapter 547

    Unfortunately, Fu Shiqin was about to come in to deliver the documents when he heard his brother''s words at the door.

    Then, angry beat beat heart, quietly back to his office.

    He said that recently, how could his brother care so much about his life-long affairs? It turned out that he didn''t want to have children himself, so he wanted to rush him and Fu Shiyi to get married and have children first to block the gun.

    He immediately called Fu Shiyi, who was also going to be persecuted, and felt that it was necessary for them to unite the front.

    Fu Shiyi has just finished recording the program. He continues to call and gets on the bus to go home.

    "Fu Xiaoer, do you know that you are so lazy at work?"

    Fu Shiqin: "then we are going to have a blind date, do you know?"

    Fu Shiyi: "yes, grandma told me at noon. Let me meet a dancer."

    Fu Shiqin: "you want to see me?!"

    Fu Shiyi: "see you, the photos look good."

    Fu Shiqin bit his teeth and said.

    "The blind date was not arranged by grandma, but our brother dug a hole for us."

    Fu Shiyi doesn''t care, "it''s OK to dig more pits like this. I''m happy to jump."

    "My brother was urged by my parents to have a baby. He didn''t want to have a baby, so he wanted to marry us and have a baby. What''s a good thing for you When Fu Shiqin heard that he was really going to have a blind date, he shouted angrily.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi was stupefied for a few seconds on the other end of the phone and asked, "are you serious?"

    "Mu Wei has come to the company. I just went to my brother''s office to deliver things. I heard him at the door." Fu Shiqin was furious.

    Fu Shiyi is still more optimistic, "when we meet each other, it doesn''t mean that I will get married."

    "If my mother forces him to hurry, I will tie you and marry you, and let your husband play with her." Fu Shiqin analyzed the consequences.

    Fu Shiyi: "it seems My brother can do it. "

    Fu Shiqin locked the office door and said in a low voice.

    "So we have to find a way to resist."

    Fu Shiyi asked a little timidly, "let''s Can you resist? "

    It seems that his brother really wants to treat them. They just struggle in vain.

    "About He Chi. I''ll see you at the same place after work." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi: OK

    ¡­¡­

    Two hours later, the three rushed from all over to defeat the headquarters of Fu Hanzheng''s detachment and had a secret meeting.

    He Chi listened to the two of them and smiled with no emotion.

    "Isn''t it just a blind date? Go ahead, maybe you can find true love?"

    "One more laugh?" Fu Shiqin holds the bottle of wine.

    He Chi asked, holding back.

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    "Of course, they have to resist. Now either they have a child or they want us to get married and have children." Fu Shiqin said.

    He doesn''t want to give up, his precious single life now.

    Fu Shiyi touched his chin. "But if we refuse to meet each other, it seems that there will be more serious consequences?"

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "We still need to meet each other, but as long as we don''t get married and have children."

    He Chi looked at the troubled brothers and suggested.

    "Or I''ll tie two knots for you. If you can''t give birth, he can''t help it. "

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he had two people fight violently.

    "Do you believe me after I''ve tied you up?"

    "You don''t want to live, do you?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 548

    He Chi expressed his grievance and clearly put forward the most convenient and effective idea.

    "Don''t call me if I have a bad idea."

    Anyway, it''s the two of them, not him, who are going to get married and have children.

    "Ask you to help, but you want to hurt us." Fu Shiqin complained.

    He Chi: "tie a knot, but it doesn''t affect the normal function. You say I will castrate you."

    Fu Shiyi squinted at him and said.

    "Who knows if you will hold a grudge, and then your hand will destroy our whole life."

    "Then you''d better stop your brother''s gun." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin touched his chin and exclaimed.

    "It seems that the previous launch of Yuanbao had a negative effect."

    Although I saw his brother angry that day, I was not angry with Xiao Yuanbao. They were very cool.

    However, now that he didn''t want children, he turned to the two of them.

    "It''s not you who make trouble. If you didn''t say that we should send Xiao Yuanbao to stimulate our brother, would we fall to this point?" Fu Shiyi vomites.

    Although the launch of Xiaobao can really abuse his brother, it also makes his brother find that he will lose his position when he has children.

    Now, he doesn''t want children.

    Not only is the implementation of the "little devil plan" far away, but they have also brought themselves into the pit.

    He Chi poured out a glass of wine and smiled happily.

    "Or you''ll have a blind date and get married with your brother."

    Fu Shiyi: "go away, a lot of girls are waiting for me to get married."

    Fu Shiqin: "no one said that marriage is a grave, so I won''t go in."

    He Chi took a sip of the wine and said earnestly.

    "Look at your brother. He can''t wait to drill in the grave."

    They don''t understand all the time. Fu Hanzheng was so tired of admiring Weiwei. How could he suddenly turn his sexual love back to life.

    Once he asked him curiously, he said that one day he saw her heart beating, as if waiting for a long-awaited surprise.

    Fu Shiqin looks at Fu Shiyi, who has been playing with his mobile phone all the time, and vomits.

    "Now the most urgent thing is to find a way not to be trapped by my brother. Can you put down your mobile phone?"

    Fu Shiyi said while sending wechat.

    "I''m making an appointment with my sister to meet tomorrow."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin picked up the bottle and tried to knock him to death.

    He said that he would come together to fight against his brother''s refusal to marry and have children. Instead, he went to meet his blind date first.

    Fu Shiyi took off the bottle in his hand and put down his mobile phone.

    "This girl is my favorite type. It''s a pity that I don''t see her."

    "As long as it''s a beautiful girl, it''s your favorite type." He Chi vomited.

    Fu Shiyi raised his glass and touched him, "He Chi, who knows me."

    "Now the point is your blind sister?" Fu Shiqin slapped Fu Shiyi on the back of his head, saying, "now is how to let our brother''s children get pregnant first, so we can avoid persecution."

    "This kind of thing can''t be controlled by us. You see, I have sent so many kinds of interesting pajamas to my brother quietly, but there''s no movement at all." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin: "to send those who have a fart, he hid so many sets."

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi have a look at each other, he Chi said.

    "Then what should I do? I stole it from him?"

    Fu Shiyi: "won''t you buy it if you steal it?"

    He Chi thought about it and said.

    "Go and stab him!"

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "this method is feasible."

    Fu Shiyi: "who will do it?"

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi have a look at each other. Qi Qi has a look at Fu Shiyi.

    "Captain, it''s time for you!"

 Chapter 549

    Tianshui villa.

    Fu Hanzheng is busy processing a stack of foreign documents, and he doesn''t know what his two younger brothers are conspiring with.

    Gu Weiwei packed up the next day''s luggage, quietly walked behind him, and stretched her arms around her shoulders.

    "How much longer?"

    "There''s still a moment, or you''ll go to bed first, and you won''t get up early tomorrow?" Fu Hanzheng took her hand and said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "Not sleepy yet."

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, he reached for her and sat down in his arms. He looked at the document and said.

    "Kaman Dolans is really looking for the family side, but he doesn''t focus on the family side."

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "He doesn''t believe it. Did Gu Weiwei die after she returned home?"

    Fu reached out and touched her head, Wensheng explained.

    "He didn''t run the Dorrance family for so many years by believing in hearsay."

    "What''s more, the news was released by the Fu family. He would think that the Fu family deliberately provoked the conflicts between the Dorrance family and the Gu family, right?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded. No matter how secretive he was, Kaman Dolans would find out that the news was released from him.

    "However, he also asked people to investigate the traces of his family''s activities after the assassination. It''s only nearly a year since the incident happened. It''s not easy to find the exact evidence."

    Gu Weiwei sips her lips. The point is not to care for her family, or to care for her family.

    It''s just that she can''t point so clearly.

    "If he''s willing to dissect the body, maybe he''ll get something."

    The drug residues in her body that cause brain death can be found out by current medical technology.

    Just, Gu siting has not checked, and now Kaman Dorrance seems to have no.

    "Originally, Kaman Dorrance brought people to Gu''s house to take away the body, but later he reached an agreement with Gu siting, but he didn''t take it away." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Since the Dorrance family has ceased to cooperate with the family, why should they leave their daughter''s remains at the family''s home.

    She stayed there for protection when she was alive, but people are dead, and it''s strange to stay there.

    "What agreement?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Han sighed and said.

    "At that time, only CAMAN Dorrance''s close friends and family members were present, so it''s not clear what kind of agreement they reached."

    He''s just the people he brought home from Kaman Dorrance, of course, and speculated that he was going to take the body.

    Just, finally gave up.

    Ekaman Dorrance, if he wants to take it away, his family can''t stop him.

    Finally, he didn''t take it away. He could only guess that they had reached an agreement to let him leave Gu Weiwei''s body at Gu''s house for the time being.

    Gu Weiwei looks dignified. "He can''t find out the truth in one day, and Yuanmeng can''t come back safely in one day."

    Fu Hanzheng: "no matter whether she participates or not, the Dorrance family will not give up because she is from the Anderson family. Recently, the Dorrance family has targeted the Anderson family many times..."

    Gu Weiwei is worried and mutters.

    "Yuanmeng should be safe."

    Fu Hanzheng: "at present, it has not affected her."

    Gu Weiwei leaned her head against his chest, said youyou.

    "When Gu siting took me to Gu''s house, he said I was very similar to Gu Weiwei."

    "Fu Hanzheng, if The first thing you met was Gu Weiwei. Would you like her? "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng turned over the documents in his hand and didn''t think too much about them.

    "No."

 Chapter 550

    Gu Weiwei''s long eyelashes drooped, covering the gloom of her eyes.

    "Why, because her surname is Gu?"

    Fu Hanzheng held her in one hand and lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    "Because I like you, only you."

    Gu Weiwei stretched her arms around his neck, lying on his shoulders and looking at the window behind him.

    The question that lingered in my heart for countless times has once again hit my heart.

    Fu Hanzheng, if I were Gu Weiwei, would you like me so much?

    No matter who I am, will you like me so much?

    Fu Hanzheng put down the document and put it around his neck.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei gently raised her head and kissed her thin lips.

    "I''m leaving tomorrow morning. Do you want to work?"

    "One more thing."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and picked up the document again, ready to finish the work as soon as possible.

    Gu Weiwei pulls his face to look at himself, "work is important, I am important?"

    Fu Hanzheng reluctantly put down the document and picked up the man and left the study.

    "Of course you matter."

    However, such a rare initiative will always bring serious consequences.

    Less than two hours later, she would kick him back to work.

    In the middle of the night, Fu Hanzheng sent her to the bathroom for a bath. Only then did he rush to the study and finish the rest of the work.

    Just after work, Raymond called.

    "The family didn''t seem to respond to carlans''s pursuit."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment. "Nothing different?"

    "No, if not that they have erased all the evidence, it is that Gu Weiwei''s death really has nothing to do with them." Said Raymond.

    Fu Hanzheng looks solemn and silent for a while, according to Yuan Shuo to say slightly, that can''t have nothing to do with Gu''s family.

    "Did you find Ling''s house?"

    After death, Lingyan received a heart transplant. Maybe there is something fishy about it.

    "They should have started to check. It''s inconvenient for us to interfere." Said Raymond.

    Fu Hanzheng: "just keep watching the progress."

    "By the way, one more thing..." Raymond stopped Fu Hanzheng, who was going to hang up the phone, and said in a funny way, "two less and three less, and doctor he, I met you secretly today."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "I see."

    They met in a furtive way, most of which was related to him.

    sure enough, it''s been too busy lately.

    He hung up and went back to his bedroom. Gu Weiwei had already taken a bath and slept in bed.

    He habitually held people in his arms, looked down at the girl''s quiet sleeping face, and sighed slightly.

    "Weiwei, what are you still doubting?"

    She is the only one he likes in the center of his eyes all the time, but she always seems uncertain. He really likes her.

    Even if, he said many times that only she loved.

    Even though, they are ready to get married.

    She always seemed to doubt that his feelings for her were not deep enough.

    Early in the morning, the alarm rang twice, and Gu Weiwei turned over lazily, and put her hand around his waist to lie in his arms.

    "What time is it?"

    "If you don''t get up, you''ll miss the plane." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei sighs bitterly, gets up, washes and changes clothes, simply eats some breakfast and gets on his car. Fu Hanzheng takes her to the airport.

    When Jolin got the call, she went straight to the parking lot to pick up the person.

    As soon as I took the luggage, I heard a shout from the artist who came behind him.

    "Uncle Fu!"

    When he looked around, he saw that his artist was facing Fu Hanzheng, who was about to get on the bus. He put his hands on the top of his head with a big love.

    It''s early in the morning. Is it suitable for such a person?

 Chapter 551

    Besides, she didn''t leave before one.

    She is to take a few steps, to turn her head than a love.

    Compared with love, I love you to express my love in different languages.

    I love you

    SA Lang Heyou

    a West Road

    Say a word, more than a love.

    Jolin could not bear to push his luggage and walked away, too lazy to eat this dog food.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl''s playful and lovely appearance, and her cold face was full of brilliant smile.

    I saw her go far, and I couldn''t see people when I got into the elevator, so I got on the bus and went to work in the company.

    At the thought of her just lovely appearance, thin lips could not help but raise a smile.

    Jolin watched as he entered the elevator and immediately returned to normal as an artist, speechless.

    "I said, you''ve been bored with the big boss for so many days, and haven''t been tired of leaving yet?"

    "It''s not enough for a few days. It''s not enough for a lifetime." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Jolin: don''t litter dog food. I won''t eat it

    They arrived at the waiting hall. In addition to assistant Xu, there was a new assistant.

    However, he doesn''t look like an assistant at all. He is small, round and cute.

    Jolin said in a low voice, "the big boss has arranged for us to take it."

    It''s estimated that if something like that happened last time, I don''t trust the bodyguards secretly arranged, and I want them to bring a personal one.

    "Hello, Miss mu. This is Rene."

    Gu Weiwei looked at it and said with a smile.

    "Ramon''s sister?"

    Renin: I''m sorry. I''m his sister

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s lips trembled, and the tiger backed Raymond had such a cute sister?

    It''s really sent to protect her, isn''t it to be cute?

    Renin said, seeing her smile.

    "Don''t doubt my strength, will you? I played him since I was a kid."

    "No doubt, sister Ning. Please take care of me in the future." Gu Weiwei is busy gathering up a smile.

    It wasn''t long before the four people got on the plane together.

    Jolin sat next to her as usual and told her what to do when she got off the plane.

    "Get off the plane and shoot a new ad for Mg. It''s an ad scheme."

    "After the advertisement, there is an interview with a foreign fashion magazine."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei took over the advertisement plan and looked through it. Fortunately, she could put into shooting as soon as possible after getting off the plane.

    "By the way, Merlin asked you to meet in Paris. He said that he wanted to communicate with you face to face about design issues. I haven''t given her a definite reply yet."

    Gu Weiwei: "if you can arrange it, go there."

    It should be about the design details of the wedding dress, although she chose his setting draft.

    But there are still details to be communicated, and a printer there is also needed to measure her figure before the production can be officially started.

    Jolin made a mark on the itinerary. "I''ll get off the plane and reply to him. Then we need two scenes for the movie. You need to go to the field to see them."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei reads the advertisement plan, puts on the blindfold to prepare to rest.

    She didn''t go to bed until midnight because of teasing men last night. When she got off the plane, she had to take an advertisement. She''d better take care of herself first.

    "By the way, three young people are going to have a blind date today. What''s the matter?" Asked Jolin, gossiping.

    Gu Weiwei pulls open the blindfold, "does he really go?"

    Yesterday Fu Hanzheng said that he had arranged a blind date for Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, but according to common sense, shouldn''t they firmly oppose it?

    "I went to the company early in the morning, and asked the director of modeling to design a particularly coquettish modeling for him, saying that I wanted to go dating." Said Jolin without a word.

 Chapter 552

    Gu Weiwei thought for two seconds and put on an eye mask.

    "Well, I guess his date is beautiful."

    Fu Shiyi, as long as his sister is beautiful enough, he will take photos of his blind date.

    Jolin nodded. I think it was, or he would not have dressed himself up.

    It was already evening when a group arrived in Rome, Italy.

    Martin Green himself received them at the airport and saw her eager for a hug, but he had to bear the thought of her boyfriend Fu Hanzheng.

    So, just a simple hand.

    "It''s very kind of you to be safe."

    He had not been able to get in touch with her for a while when he knew about the film festival.

    Her agent just told others that she was missing. It was not until many days later that she returned to China safely.

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei smiled and apologized, followed him to the car.

    She just claimed that it was too messy. She hid and didn''t care about the contact.

    So, Martin Green didn''t know. She was taken to Gu siting''s house when she disappeared.

    "We have a very important reception. We need you to go back to the hotel and change your clothes. Now come with me."

    "But I don''t drink." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Since that time when she was drunk and broke up with Fu Hanzheng, he banned her from drinking again.

    "Just show up and don''t drink, because tomorrow''s commercial is on his private estate." Said Martin Green, pleading.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and nodded.

    "All right."

    When the group returned to the hotel, Martin had arranged for the stylist to wait for her, prepared her light dress, simplified her makeup and pulled her into the car.

    Because there were not too many people, she only took renin to protect her safety.

    "Because the advertisement to be shot tomorrow is mainly European style retro style, so I borrowed someone else''s manor to shoot. Today is an important celebration of the manor owner''s company." Martin Green told her in the car why he was going to the party.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Martin''s right thumb and thumb eating, which are signs of his nervousness.

    "You seem A little nervous? "

    Martin greensong loosened his bow tie. "Actually, most of the people who go to the reception are some influential underground organizations in Europe. I''m a little nervous."

    Renin heard it, and immediately said.

    "Stop, we won''t go."

    Such an occasion, let her go, in case of any accident, how can she tell the big boss.

    "But the other side knew we were going to take the advertisement there and invited us specially." Said Martin Green.

    Although he''s a bit of a figure in the fashion world, he can''t afford to be such a big man.

    "Mr Fu won''t let Miss Mu get involved in such an occasion." Leining''s face was serious.

    Gu Weiwei looked outside and said.

    "We have arrived. We have to go now if we don''t."

    As soon as they had finished speaking, the waiter in charge of reception had opened the door for them.

    "But..." Renin looked out at the old castle with brilliant lights.

    Gu Weiwei said in a low voice.

    "Leave your knife and gun in the car. We''ll just go in and show up and get out as soon as possible."

    When she brings such things in, she will be thought to be provoking or making trouble.

    Renin thought about it, left all his weapons in the car, and got off with her.

    The three entered the castle, one took a glass of champagne, and Martin Green pointed to a tall, handsome middle-aged man not far away.

    "Let''s go and say hello to Mr. Dorrance, it''s almost all right."

    Gu Weiwei was shocked by the words. "Mr. Dorrance?"

 Chapter 553

    Dorrance?

    Yes The dorans she knew?

    Martin Green looked at her and explained.

    "The dorans family is a very influential family in Europe. Mr. Kaman dorans is the owner of the dorans family at present. Tomorrow, the shooting place of our advertisement is the scene in his ancient castle. It took several layers of relations to rent it."

    Gu Weiwei heard the name of Carman Dolans, holding champagne hand gently shaking.

    She did not expect that she had been looking for people for so many years, but now she suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Recently, because of metadream, they also mentioned the name frequently.

    But she didn''t expect to see him.

    Renin heard Martin Green say Kaman Dorrance was nervous, and whispered.

    "Miss mu, we should leave as soon as possible."

    Although it is reported that the Dorrance family and the family have ceased to cooperate, there are still many conflicts between the Dorrance family and the Fu family. It is not good for them to stay here.

    Gu Weiwei returns to her senses, sips the champagne in her hand and calms herself down.

    "OK, let''s leave as soon as possible."

    "You are not Don''t drink? " Martin Green looked at the man who had taken a big sip of champagne.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the glass in her hand. "I''m a little thirsty. I forgot it''s wine."

    Her eyes crossed the crowd and looked at Kaman Dorrance, who was leaning on a walking stick, tall and tall, with deep eyebrows.

    He was talking to people, with a certain haughtiness on his face.

    Martin Green listened and immediately called the waiter to prepare a glass of water for her.

    "Don''t drink. There''s something wrong with you, Mr. Fu. I won''t tell you."

    Although I don''t know how she and Mr. Fu got together, but such a person even flew to Italy to accompany her in his busy schedule. The feeling should be very good.

    Fortunately, he didn''t continue to tease her.

    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to him.

    Martin Green looked at Kaman Dorrance''s direction and took a few deep breaths nervously. It was a bit difficult for him to deal with such a person.

    However, the host invited them to come over, and they will shoot advertisements in his place tomorrow.

    They should all say hello to him face to face.

    After a long time, I finally saw that Kaman Dorrance had finished talking with people.

    Martin Green is still trying to build his mind, and Gu Weiwei has already spoken out.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go and say hello."

    Martin Green nodded, followed her, and greeted Kaman Dolans.

    "Hello, Mr. Dorrance. I''m I''m Martin Green. Thank you very much for renting a place for us to shoot advertisements. "

    Kaman Dolans smiled, "you''re welcome, Mg is a brand I really appreciate."

    Mainly, it''s a brand that vivi used to like.

    So when they wanted to rent a place, he readily agreed.

    He looked at the young Chinese girl who came with Martin Green, and his eyes were slightly shocked.

    "This..."

    Martin Green was a little nervous, which reminded him that he had not made an introduction.

    "This is mu Wei, a Chinese film actor and global spokesperson for Mg this year."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Moo Wei. " Kaman Dolans looks at Gu Weiwei and chews her name.

    Suddenly remembered, this is Gu siting said that, very similar to Wei Wei''s Chinese girl.

 Chapter 554

    The girl is very young and has no resemblance to Vivian in appearance. It''s the unique beauty of Chinese girls.

    Just those eyes

    Those eyes that looked at him seemed to contain thousands of words, but it was hard to speak.

    Kaman Dorrance held out his hand for a moment.

    "Hello, miss muwei."

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and calmly extended her hand and shook it.

    "Hello, Mr. Dorrance."

    Kaman Dorrance looked at her and asked abruptly.

    "Is Miss mu Know me? "

    She looked at him in the eyes, not the fear and admiration that ordinary people see him, but a kind of inexplicable Kind.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "No, I I''ve heard of you. "

    I heard that you were my own father.

    And now I am not the daughter of you.

    Kaman Dorrance nodded suddenly. She was Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend. With Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng hiding in Fu''s house recently, she knew that he was not surprised.

    However, there was no place like vivi on her. He couldn''t understand why Gu siting wanted to say that she was very similar to vivi.

    Even at the same time, he even tied people away from Fu Hanzheng to state a''s home.

    "Heard?" He smiled deeply and asked, "did Mr. Fu say it or What did Yuanshuo say? "

    "All of them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She had been looking for him for so many years, but she didn''t expect to change her identity after her death before she really saw his biological father.

    Kaman Dorrance took a sip of wine and said, "Miss Mu is very brave. When she comes here, she is not afraid that I will take you to threaten Fu Hanzheng to hand over Yuanshuo?"

    When he said that, reinin and Martin Green took a nervous breath, and their nerves were tense.

    Gu Weiwei smiled calmly, "you won''t do this. Even if Yuanshuo comes back, what he will tell you? You can think of it, and you won''t believe what he said at all. So it''s unwise to use me to replace him from the Fu family. You won''t do it."

    In recent years, although the Dorrance family has helped their families, they also have many conflicts with the Fu family.

    But it''s always small, even in the dark.

    But if she ties her up and changes to Yuanshuo, it will become a positive conflict.

    Although the Dorrance family plays an important role in Europe, the Fu family is not easy to get into trouble. He will not take the risk to do such a thing.

    What he wants now is the truth of Gu Weiwei''s murder. If he finds out that Yuan Shuo caused the murder, he will try his best to kill him even if he hides in Fu''s house.

    Carman Dolans laughed. "You''re smart."

    Yes, he would not.

    Because even if yuan Shuo is captured, he will tell him that he fled to China only because of Yuan dream''s identity. He did not cause the murder.

    He would not believe a word of what he said until he saw the exact evidence.

    Therefore, it''s not worth using Fu''s girlfriend at this time to change a saying he won''t believe at all.

    Gu Weiwei smiled, but did not speak.

    Matthew came over. "Kaman, there''s something we need to talk about alone."

    Kaman Dorrance nodded and raised his glass to Gu Weiwei.

    "I wish you all the best in your shooting here tomorrow."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei nodded his thanks.

    Then, seeing Carman Dorrance and Matthew through the hall, the guests disappeared at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 555

    After that, the whole party was over, and Kaman Dolans never showed up.

    Gu Weiwei left the reception and returned to the hotel for a rest under the repeated urging of Martin Green and Rene.

    However, she was not sleepy at all.

    Less than ten minutes after she returned to her room, Fu Hanzheng called.

    "To a party in Dorrance?"

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei leaned against the floor to floor window of the room, looked out at the night scene and answered lazily.

    Fu Hanzheng heard that she was in a bad mood. "Is it difficult for you?"

    "No, I''m a little tired." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    I have been looking for my biological father for so many years. I really saw him, but she can''t recognize him anymore.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for two seconds and decided to let her have a rest.

    "Then Rest early. "

    "But I want to talk to you again." Gu Weiwei heard his voice, inexplicably in a good mood.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "OK."

    Gu Weiwei drew the curtain and went to bed.

    "Uncle Fu, do you have a bedtime story?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng thought a little and read her a famous Italian poem.

    Gu Weiwei was in a good mood and heard Fu Shiqin''s complaints on the other end of the phone.

    "Brother, this morning, you have enough."

    After a few hours of jet lag, in Italy or in the evening, it''s time for the emperor of China to go to work in the morning.

    At this moment, it''s just two people on their way to work.

    She said, laughing.

    ¡°TiAmo£¡¡±

    Fu looked at the time and estimated the time difference.

    "It''s not early. Let''s have a rest. Is there any shooting tomorrow?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "After shooting, leave Italy as soon as possible. The Dorrance family has been gathering there recently. It''s not safe." Fu Hanzheng asked uneasily.

    Even though he knew that Kaman Dorrance would not do anything about her, he was still worried about her staying there.

    "I see. It''s over here. I''ll see Merlin in Paris." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Good night." Fu told her good night and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei put down her mobile phone and lay in bed for a few hours.

    Early in the morning, Martin Green and Jolin came and knocked on the door, urging her to get up for breakfast.

    Then, head to Kaman Dorrance''s private residence for pre filming preparation.

    In the place where they were going to shoot, the Dorrance family made a friendly way out of the place and didn''t bother.

    In the castle''s study, Kaman Dorrance stood by the window and watched the busy shooting team on the lawn. Unconsciously, he had watched for a long time.

    Matthew approaches and takes a look at the Mg team who is busy shooting.

    "Think of vivi?"

    MG is a brand that Vivian wore for many years. It''s for this reason that he agreed to let these people come to his private house to shoot advertisements.

    Kaman Dolans refers to a young girl dressed in a tuxedo on the lawn with a retro look and elegance.

    "I saw muwei last night."

    Matthew was stunned for a few seconds, "is Gu siting saying that she is very similar to Wei Wei''s Chinese girl and Fu Hanzheng''s little girlfriend?"

    Kaman Dorrance''s always serious eyebrows made him smile.

    "Well, it''s a very smart and interesting little girl."

    "Like Vivian?" Matthew asked.

    Kaman Dolans shook his head. "It doesn''t look like it at all. It''s Those eyes are very kind. "

    "Kind?" Matthew didn''t know what he meant.

    Kaman Dorrance sighed and went back to his desk to sit down.

    "Yes, there is a kind of familiarity."

 Chapter 556

    Because it was filmed in Kaman Dorrance''s private residence, Gu Weiwei seemed to have a dim sum that was not wilting.

    Martin Green asked the photographer to stop shooting and ask.

    "Wei, didn''t you have a good rest last night?"

    She was in full condition in the previous high-intensity shooting, but she made mistakes frequently today.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath. "Let me rest for ten minutes, and then take another picture, OK?"

    Martin Green was very talkative, so the photography team stopped shooting, and someone made a cup of coffee to refresh her.

    Jolin came and thought she was a little strange today.

    "I didn''t see you in such a state when I was making movies and advertising. What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei took the coffee and adjusted her psychological state all the time, so she didn''t return his words.

    Jolin responded, "you''re not fighting with the boss, are you?"

    Think about it. It will affect her state like this. It''s only to quarrel with the big boss.

    "What do you think? Are he and I going to fight?" Gu Weiwei gave him a squint.

    She''s just where Carman Dolans lives. She''s a little distracted for a while, so she''s not in good shape.

    "It''s not a fight with the boss. What are you doing like losing your soul?" Jolin vomited.

    "Will you please keep me quiet for a while?" Gu Weiwei pleads.

    She''s here to adjust, not to listen to him.

    Even suspected that she and Fu Hanzheng quarreled, how could they quarrel?

    Jolin shut up wisely, waiting for her to adjust herself.

    After ten minutes, Gu Weiwei handed the coffee cup to Jolin and went to Martin Green.

    "Start shooting."

    She adjusted her state, and the shooting began smoothly. The scenes of two or three places were basically shot at one time.

    When the shooting was finished, everyone didn''t stop work immediately. Martin Green and the photographer confirmed the effect of their shooting.

    When they have confirmed, they will announce the end of work.

    After all, in such a place, if they don''t shoot well once, they won''t have a chance to shoot again.

    Gu Weiwei hears Martin Green announce to stop work, this just removes makeup to change clothes.

    Jolin followed her and looked at the time.

    "We can still catch the plane to Paris tonight."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and came out, looking at the classical quiet castle. She was in a complicated mood.

    After Martin Green finished shooting, when the photography team packed up and got in the car, he went to see Carman Dolans in person to say goodbye.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Dorrance, for the space you provided for us to shoot. Our shooting is over."

    "It''s done?" Carman Dolans asked.

    "Yes, it''s done." Martin Green replied respectfully, bowing to each other and saying, "well We''re off. "

    Kaman Dorrance pondered for a moment and got up on his cane.

    "It''s getting late. You stay for dinner."

    "Here..."

    Martin Green was stunned. He had dinner with Kaman Dolans. Could he eat it?

    I''ve always heard that Kaman dorans is arrogant and indifferent. Is he so approachable today?

    Kaman Dolans came up to him. "Mr. Green is in a quandary?"

    "No problem. Thank you very much for your invitation. I''ll let them know."

    Martin Green nodded and went out to inform others to stay for dinner.

    As soon as he went out, Kaman Dorrance followed him. Seeing the young Chinese girl from afar, he walked over.

    "Miss muwei, would you like to visit here?"

 Chapter 557

    Gu Weiwei was slightly surprised, and immediately responded with a smile.

    "Of course."

    She was just regretting that she was just in such a hurry, but she didn''t expect Martin to come down and tell them that they could stay here for dinner.

    In a second, Kaman Dolans came to her again and offered to show her around his home.

    Kaman Dorrance took the road and casually told her the history of the castle, which was not like the owner of the proud Dorrance family in the rumor.

    Gu Weiwei kept a polite distance, walked with him and listened to what he said with a smile.

    For the first time in more than 20 years, she approached her biological father like this, about It''s the last time.

    Since the decision to put down the past, then all that belongs to Gu Weiwei should be put down.

    Whether it''s family or a late biological father.

    Matthew stood at the window of his study, watching the two people talking and laughing slowly on the lawn. They didn''t seem to meet each other for the first time.

    As a friend of Kaman Dorrance, he knew his temperament very well. He was far less friendly to the first acquaintance.

    Today, he is an exception to this Chinese girl.

    Kaman Dorrance took her to the back of the castle, where the wisteria had already been set to zero.

    Gu Weiwei was surprised and complicated.

    "How could there be Wisteria?"

    Kaman Dorrance took a look and said.

    "My daughter Vivian Dorrance loved Wisteria when she was alive."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and her nose was a little sour.

    "It must be beautiful when it blooms."

    "Yes, it''s very beautiful when it blooms, but she hasn''t had a chance to come back to see it."

    Kaman Dorrance sighed sadly and walked ahead with a cane to show her the way.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the back in front of her and tried to bear the tears from her eyes.

    She thought that he had already forgotten her daughter when he left her at home and didn''t look at her for so many years.

    Or, her existence is not so important to him.

    At this moment, he really understood what he thought.

    He didn''t forget her. He just wanted to give her a safe environment to grow up because he thought she was too important. He didn''t want her to grow up in the treachery of the Dorrance family.

    However, things are changeable and everything fails to meet his wishes.

    "What did Yuanshuo say to you when he was at Fu''s house?" Kaman Dorrance stopped and looked at her.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then she said to herself.

    "When Gu Weiwei was rescued by him and Yuanmeng in the assassination, she was just injured. They didn''t know what happened when they went back to Gu''s house."

    "I don''t know?" Kaman Dorrance smiled in a deep and unpredictable way and said, "this excuse is too casual."

    "If Yuanshuo really betrays you and helps Yuanmeng and the Anderson family to murder her, they have a lot of opportunities to start. They won''t start after so many years, and they are easy to doubt themselves." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Kaman Dolans: "it''s a fact that the Anderson family is involved in it. It''s also a fact that the people of the Anderson family are in Yuanmeng. Yuanshuo is derelict. He swore with his life at the beginning, but he didn''t promise me."

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a while, remind a way.

    "Mr. Dorrance, if you only pursue their faults, you may miss the real murderer."

    Kaman Dolans saw a sharp light under his eyes. "The real murderer?"

    "Yuanshuo finally saw her. She was just seriously injured, but she died when she returned home. Her heart was transplanted to someone else. That''s what you should investigate." Said Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 558

    Kaman Dorrance looked at her for a long time, and then said.

    "Fu Hanzheng taught you to say that?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed, because of her relationship with Fu Hanzheng, and all she said, he would only take it as a deliberate provocation for the Fu family.

    "But it is also a question that needs to be investigated."

    This is a suspicious and stubborn man. He doubts the motives of everyone around him. He only believes in his own results.

    "There is no denying that it is." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Gu Weiwei took a breath of relief, so he should go to check Ling''s house.

    Although it may not be so easy to find out, as long as he starts to check Ling''s family, Ling Yan''s guilty conscience will inevitably show some flaws.

    Kamandorrans looked at her with a deep look. "You and Yuanshuo When did you meet? "

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and gave an ambiguous answer.

    "A few years ago, he saved me in China and met my grandfather."

    That''s what I said to Fu Hanzheng.

    Kaman Dorrance smiled meaningfully, turned his head and walked on.

    "Yuan Shuo reported to me that he had not been to China for at least eight years."

    "I don''t think all his whereabouts will be reported to you, such as his acquaintance with Yuanmeng." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Fu didn''t doubt their explanation because he didn''t know Yuanshuo.

    So when they say that, he believes it.

    Kaman Dorrance not only knew Yuanshuo, but also knew his whereabouts, which was doubted in his eyes.

    However, he asked, what is the doubt?

    "Maybe." Said Kaman Dolans.

    After that, she did not go to inquire about the specific time and other details of her acquaintance with Yuanshuo.

    Unconsciously, they had already walked around the castle, said the housekeeper.

    "Dinner is ready, sir."

    Kaman Dolans looked back at Gu Weiwei, who was walking behind him. "Come on, I have a good cook here."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    Gu Weiwei and his party stayed at Dorrance''s house for dinner, but everyone else seemed very reserved except her.

    I dare not speak or make a sound when I eat.

    Martin Green was worried about the score after a meal. It was amazing to see that she and Kaman Dorrance could talk and laugh freely.

    He lives in Europe, of course, and knows what kind of character Carman dorans is in charge of the dorans family.

    It''s strange that muwei can talk and laugh with each other like friends who have been together for many years.

    After dinner, Kaman Dorrance sent them away, he said as Gu Weiwei got on the bus.

    "Miss muwei, thank you for your dinner here tonight."

    "We should thank Mr. Dorrance for your hospitality." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Miss muwei, I don''t know why. You let me have a seed A sense of familiarity. " Said Kaman Dolans.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for a moment, then smiled.

    "I feel the same way."

    Kaman Dolans rarely smiled. "Come back here later. Welcome to be a guest."

    Gu Weiwei pondered for a moment and said goodbye with a smile.

    "Goodbye, Mr. Dorrance."

    "Goodbye."

    Kaman Dolans watched her get in the car and the Mg team''s car drive out of the estate, completely disappearing into the night.

    Matthew came out and stood beside him.

    "Kaman, you''re over concerned about Fu Hanzheng''s little girlfriend."

 Chapter 559

    Mingming has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, but he has the leisure to run out and take a little girl to visit the house.

    This kind of behavior is not like the Carman Dorrance he knows.

    Kaman Dolans said with regret as he watched the team go away.

    "Gu siting is right. She It''s like Vivian. "

    Matthew looked at him and said in a funny way.

    "When you sent vivi away, she was only one year old. She hadn''t seen her for more than 20 years. When you saw someone, you could say she was like vivi?"

    Gu siting said that people are like her. After all, she has lived with Wei Wei for more than 20 years. It makes sense to see that Mu Wei has some places like her.

    However, Kaman didn''t really see vivi at all. How could he get that the Mu is slightly like vivi''s?

    Anyway, he can''t think how he came to such a conclusion.

    "Seeing her reminds me of vivi." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Mingming doesn''t look like that, but talking to her, even looking at her, reminds him of Vivian.

    Matthew sighed and said, "maybe her name is like Vivian."

    Weiwei''s death hit him too hard. Now when he saw a girl whose name sounded like Weiwei, he felt like Weiwei.

    Kaman Dolans ignored Matthew''s teasing and turned back to the house, saying as he walked.

    "Do you remember that celestial bead Gu siting said?"

    Matthew was silent for a while, and said, "do you really believe in such a theory of ghosts and gods?"

    Kaman Dolans looked at Matthew and said.

    "If it''s true, I''m thinking Is this mu Wei related to Wei Wei? "

    "Here It''s a little whimsical, isn''t it? "

    It''s hard for Matthew to understand. Clearly that''s another person. How can he think that he has something to do with vivi.

    "I asked her how she knew Yuanshuo. She said that Yuanshuo went to China a few years ago to save her, so she knew her."

    "But Yuanshuo has not been to the state of China for at least eight years. Even eight years ago, she was lying."

    ¡­¡­

    Matthew still couldn''t believe his conjecture. He just thought that he was bewitched by Gu siting because of his love for his daughter.

    "Even if she''s lying, it doesn''t mean she''s related to Vivian."

    Kaman Dorrance raised his hand, and gave him no metaphor for the feeling that only meaning can''t be said.

    "Matthew, you don''t know. I can''t tell when I see her That... "

    "Kindness, all right." Matthew followed him back to his study and closed the door.

    Kaman Dorrance sat down at his desk and thought for a moment.

    "What''s the name of the man who transplanted Vivian''s heart?"

    "Ling Yan." Said Matthew.

    "Take a good look at everything she''s known about vivi." Said Kaman Dolans.

    At the thought of Vivian''s heart growing on her, he felt uncomfortable.

    Matthew: it''s already under investigation. It''s going to take a little time for the exact report. You''re in a hurry, Kaman

    Kaman Dolans sighed and said.

    "Also, let people pay attention to Gu siting. If the man who gave him the heavenly bead appears, bring him to me immediately."

    "Ah?" The more Matthew listened, the more mysterious he became.

    Kaman Dorrance said in a cold voice.

    "If there''s any news about Vivian, I don''t want him to know it again."

 Chapter 560

    Matthew listened and muttered.

    "Can it be true that the gods and ghosts say it?"

    "The world is so big that there are no surprises." Kaman Dorrance, with a deep and unpredictable eyes, said, "if I can, I really hope this miracle can happen. Let me see Vivian again."

    He owes too much to vivi.

    So, he didn''t want to miss any chance to see her again.

    "Then Do you want to check Mu Wei well? " Matthew asked.

    Didn''t he say that he had a sense of inexplicable intimacy with mu?

    In addition, Mu Weiwei conceals her acquaintance with Yuan Shuo, and the Tianzhu mentioned by Gu siting, in case there is a connection they don''t know.

    Muwei has something to do with Weiwei. If you check it earlier, you will have an early result.

    Kaman Dorrance thought for a while and shook his head.

    "If half a year later, the owner of the Pearl appears."

    "If it''s really like what you said, this mu Wei has a certain relationship with Wei Wei. If you know earlier, you can find Wei Wei earlier." Said Matthew.

    These days, he is too clear about the death of Chu Weiwei and how hard it hit him.

    "Let''s check on her. Isn''t it embarrassing for other girls?" Said Kaman Dolans.

    Gu''s family and Fu''s family hate each other too much. They go to find out if Mu Weiwei has anything to do with Wei Wei.

    The Fu family knows, and they have to doubt her.

    Moreover, Fu Hanzheng and Gu siting would be suspicious if they went to investigate her details.

    "I......" Matthew sighed and said, "it''s not because you suspect that she has something to do with Vivian. I want to check her details for you. You don''t want to check."

    "I said, I don''t want Gu siting to know any more about vivi." Kaman Dorrance, with a trace of sinister in his eyes, said coldly, "now I want to find out the real murderer of her."

    "It''s almost a year since everything happened. It''s not three or two days to find out the truth." Said Matthew.

    He looked at him after knowing the news of Vivian''s death, his spirit was greatly hit. He didn''t want to help him find out the murderer as soon as possible.

    It''s just that they know too late. It''s not so easy to find out the whole thing.

    "No matter how long it''s going to take, I have to find out who killed Vivian and let him pay for his life." Kaman Dorrance was cold and murderous.

    His daughter can''t die in vain.

    Matthew nodded, knowing that he would do so long ago, but he was worried about the situation.

    "However, if we stop cooperating with our family completely now, we will also suffer a lot of losses. Some people are already opposing it."

    For more than 20 years, the Dorrance family has been involved in many businesses with their families. Now, if the cooperation is stopped suddenly, it will undoubtedly hurt both sides.

    Kaman Dorrance didn''t move, just said.

    "The premise of the cooperation between the Dorrance family and Gu''s family is that Wei Wei lives safely in Gu''s family. Now she is no longer there. I have no mood to cooperate with them."

    He didn''t want to take care of siting''s life. He was very generous.

    Even if he had to face some losses, he would not cooperate with his family any more.

    "OK, I know what you mean. I''ll try my best to persuade others to agree to a complete suspension of cooperation."

    For so many years, although Wei Wei was not raised by his side, he would never give in to anything involving his daughter.

 Chapter 561

    After dinner at Carman Dolans'' house, Gu Weiwei and his party went back to the hotel.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a man in a motorcycle leather suit sitting in his room, smoking leisurely, almost at home.

    She saw Leng Leng, not to come and talk, walking behind her Leining has a gust of wind in the past, but also fight with each other.

    Without eyes, in a moment, the chairs and tables have been smashed to pieces by them.

    At last renin''s dagger reached the other side''s neck, and the other side''s gun reached her forehead.

    "Renin, my man, don''t be so nervous." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s not a man in her room, it''s a dream to be a man.

    However, it was clear that the Dorrance family was catching her, and she even came to see her under the eyes of Kaman Dorrance.

    Should she praise her courage, or should she scold her two?

    Leining listened to her, looked at Yuanmeng and took back her knife.

    But Yuan Meng took advantage of the situation to hold Lei Ning, who was petite, and flirted with him rudely.

    "Little beauty, you are good at it."

    Renin was angry and was going to throw her over her shoulder.

    However, Yuanmeng was already on guard and didn''t let her.

    It''s just her teasing that Renee fights with her again.

    Gu Weiwei and Jolin are standing next to the wall, waiting for the two to finish fighting before they speak.

    "Have you ever had a fight? Why don''t you go out to the square and have another one?"

    Yuan Meng picked up the wig that was grabbed by Lei Ning and put it on his head again.

    "It looks cute. Why are you so ruthless?"

    "That''s enough. You''re not a man. What girl are you flirting with?" Gu Weiwei said nothing.

    In particular, Lei Ning is a cute looking and ferocious girl.

    Yuanmeng put on his wig and lit a new cigarette.

    "You went to see Carman Dorrance?"

    "Well, see you." Gu Weiwei found a place to sit down.

    Yuanmeng takes a look at renin and Jolin. "Can I talk to her alone for a while?"

    Renin looked at her. "No."

    Yuanmeng took off his coat and lifted it up to show her.

    "See, I have breasts, not men."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Meng was stunned for two seconds. He opened the door and went out with Jolin.

    Yuanmeng put on his clothes and threw out a cigarette ring.

    "See you all, don''t you recognize?"

    In fact, as long as she and Kaman Dorrance recognize each other, there is no matter what happened between her and Yuanshuo.

    "I''m like this now, can you recognize me?" Gu Weiwei sighed.

    She is now living as Mu Weiwei, even in front of Kaman Dorrance, how to recognize her.

    Besides, there are so many feuds between Fu family and Gu family.

    "After so many years of searching, don''t you agree?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Although in those years, Yuanshuo had been deliberately hiding everything about the Dorrance family, but at the Anderson family, she could know all the information at her fingertips.

    "At least I have. Since Gu Weiwei is dead, let them all think she is dead." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Whether she can recognize Carman Dorrance or not, in her current situation, it will cost too much to recognize him.

    Today, if we can meet at close range and have dinner together, she will be satisfied.

    Yuan Meng said, playing ash.

    "I don''t think it will be as you wish. The Anderson family got the news that Gu siting will know where you are in half a year."

 Chapter 562

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Know where I am?"

    "Kaman Dorrance went to Gu''s house to take away your body. It''s said that Gu siting wants you to stay there and know where you are half a year later." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei ponders her words, and has no words for a long time.

    In this case, Fu told her earlier that it was possible that Gu siting and Kaman Dolans had reached an agreement, so they did not take her body.

    It seems that the reason may lie in the Yuan dream.

    "Kaman Dorrance and gustern reached an agreement on this matter, so they didn''t send you back." Yuanmeng said and looked at her. "If the news is true, Gu siting will know who you are six months later."

    Gu Weiwei''s heart was heavy for a while. Half a year later, she and Fu Hanzheng decided to get married.

    If Gu siting knew where she was, as Yuanmeng said, the wedding would not go as smoothly as she thought.

    If it had been, she would not have believed it.

    But she was reborn in another person after her own death, so she had to believe a little more absurd news.

    "If half a year later, he will really know that you have to plan early." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and said, "I know. I can''t resist it."

    Anyway, with the current face, even if he came to her and pointed to her and said she was Gu Weiwei, few people would believe it.

    "Even if you don''t recognize him, he can''t be married by you and Fu Hanzheng." Yuanmeng said.

    That''s what she''s worried about. She and Yuanshuo have been careful to keep the secret for her. After all, Gu siting still knows it from other places.

    Before, he alienated her, lost her, and even got involved with Ling Yan.

    However, after she was gone, she was frantically looking for everything about her.

    At this time, if we know that she has become Mu Wei and Fu Hanzheng are going to get married, will we give up?

    "Don''t let me marry Fu Hanzheng. What else does he want to do? Let me go home again?" Gu Weiwei smiled coldly.

    He dares to destroy her and Fu Hanzheng''s marriage and make her unhappy. Then no one can think better.

    Yuan Meng said rudely, "of course, he will make such a request because of his shamelessness."

    Anyway, she never liked Gu siting.

    At that time she vomited that she was blind, and she didn''t admit it.

    Fortunately, after one death, the vision has also become better, like Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t keep talking about me. How about you not caring about Shifu and Yuanbao?"

    Gu Weiwei talks about it and doesn''t want to talk about his relationship with Gu siting.

    "If he wanted me to worry, he would have thrown them away." Yuanmeng said.

    Her man, her son, she knows too much.

    Even if she is gone, they don''t think about her. Yuanbao may take advantage of her absence to have another bowl of rice.

    Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly, "well, you''re right. They really don''t need you to worry about it. The master is actively cooperating with the recovery treatment, and Yuanbao is very obedient at the Fu''s house."

    Yuanmeng nods, not surprised at all.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her silence for a few seconds and asked.

    "You go back to the Anderson family, everything How are you? "

    Yuanmeng: "except for a foreign devil who wants to bubble in me all day long, everything is good."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Master, someone is going to dig your corner.

 Chapter 563

    As she was talking, the door of the room was opened from the outside, and a tall foreign man with blond hair came into the room.

    "Thuther, you''re so naughty and sneak away..."

    Yuanmeng takes out the gun which is not behind his waist. He points at the person on the bullet.

    "Shit, you scream so disgusting again, my mother bang you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanmeng and the blonde man who rushed in.

    About, this is what she said, that day and night want to bubble her foreign devil.

    Thuther?

    It seems that Fu Hanzheng said that the real name of Yuanmeng is jansser, and the name of Yuanmeng was changed after she arrived at the yuan family.

    The blonde man raised his hand and surrendered. Noticing Gu Weiwei sitting with Yuan Meng, he immediately said hello friendly.

    "Oh, Hello, I''m Arthur''s fiance, Alex Anderson."

    "Fiance?!" Gu Weiwei looks at Yuanmeng in surprise.

    Her son is three years old. Where''s her fiance?

    "I depend on you to mention fiance again three words, is want the forehead to blossom?" Yuan dream angrily reminds a way.

    Gu Weiwei: "that Can you tell me what happened to the fiance? "

    "The foreign devil asked me to marry him, but I didn''t agree." Yuan Meng said quietly.

    What''s more, it''s all before going to Yuan''s house.

    Gu Weiwei had a thoughtful look at Alex Anderson. It seems that he is descended from the Anderson family.

    If Yuanmeng is so close to him, I don''t think he has been wronged in the Anderson family.

    "But I asked. You''re my fiancee." Alex Anderson said it in broken Chinese.

    "The old lady is a man with a son." Yuan Meng gnashed his teeth and repeated what he had said countless times.

    But Alex Anderson laughed.

    "I said, I don''t mind their existence, even if I live together."

    Yuanmeng takes the gun and desperately resists the impulse to pull the trigger.

    "Are you going to hang out with my man?"

    If old Anderson had not saved her, the goods would have been Anderson. He would not have known how many times he had died in her hands.

    She has known that men and women eat all this stuff.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and couldn''t bear to look directly at their confused relationship.

    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, I''m going to the airport."

    She is going to Paris tonight. Tomorrow she will see Merlin to discuss the details of the wedding dress design.

    Yuanmeng looked at the time, and thought that he was in Dorrance''s territory, especially the golden haired foreign devil, which is not suitable for staying here for a long time.

    "I will find a way to find out where Gu siting will get the news half a year later. If you can Stop it first. "

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "if you find out, let me know first."

    Yuan Meng nodded and asked abruptly.

    "In fact, why don''t you hide in Fu Hanzheng''s arms and let him fight with Gusi?"

    "It''s the only thing that I want to stop all the undercurrents before he knows it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    He has given her too much, and she has to face some of her own troubles.

    She didn''t want anything to destroy her and Fu''s happiness, so before all her past was pushed to Fu, she had to solve it secretly.

    Yuan Meng sighed, wanted to say anything more, and swallowed again.

    She knows that she doesn''t want Fu Hanzheng and the Fu family to know her past and influence their feelings, but she has to face all this alone It''s too heavy.

 Chapter 564

    Gu Weiwei said goodbye to Yuanmeng and Alex Anderson at the hotel and hurried to the airport.

    Prepare to fly to Paris in the middle of the night, and discuss some details of the wedding dress design with Merlin tomorrow.

    When she was waiting for the flight at the airport, the wechat group of the silent team suddenly became busy.

    Fu Shiyi: I''m such a beauty, I''m such a temperament, I''m such a family, and there''s no market in the dating bureau? ]

    Fu Shiqin: isn''t this normal? Do you think you see love in real life and flowers in bloom? ]

    He Chi: [oops, the blind date has been rejected! ]

    ¡­¡­

    On the day Gu Weiwei left Dido and came to Italy, Fu Shiyi got up early and asked the director of modeling to make him a handsome style match.

    even gave people a special look at the eyeliner.

    Then, according to the agreement, I went to the place where I met my blind date.

    But the meeting place is not the coffee shop, but the arena of AFR Asia Renault formula series China national race.

    Fu Shiyi is also a person who likes racing cars. Because of his work, he has never had a chance to watch such a race. Today, he is just in time to have a good look.

    He and his date agreed to meet at a very good location and vision, and can watch the match on the field very well.

    Just at the beginning of the match, he was so excited that he completely forgot that he was here for a blind date.

    The match was very wonderful. The number 17 that he was optimistic about was overtaken by two people in the eighth lap. He was defending all the time and couldn''t surpass the past. He was so angry that his voice was almost smoking.

    Finally, No. 17 occupied the inner line in the 13th lap, waiting for the opportunity to win the championship in this round.

    When he saw the car on the 17th heading for the destination, he was excited and pleased to smile.

    At the end of the race, I saw all the drivers come out, and when driver 17 took off his helmet, I found that she was a female driver.

    Besides, she is the only female driver in the whole race.

    "Lying trough, so handsome?"

    There are very few female drivers in motor racing, and they are so skilled.

    He watched from a distance for a while until old lady Fu called.

    "Shiyi, did you see the girl you were dating?"

    "No, she seems to be late." Fu Shiyi just remembered that he had come to meet each other.

    "Call and ask. Grandma is waiting for your good news." Urged old lady Fu.

    Fu Shiyi ended his conversation with old lady Fu before he called his date.

    The first time I didn''t get through, I dialed the second time, and finally someone answered.

    "A blind date?"

    The girl''s voice is very sweet and pleasant. The noise around her is very noisy. It sounds like she is in the racing track.

    "I said, since it''s a date, can you show up on time? I''m very busy..."

    "I don''t think I''m late." The girl said with a chuckle.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi raised his eyes, he saw that the handsome girl was wearing a racing suit and walked to him through the crowd.

    17¡­¡­ 17?

    The handsome No. 17 female driver just now is the object of his blind date?

    Fu Shiyi was stupefied for two seconds, then said.

    "You are Ding Dongdong

    Shouldn''t she be a cute girl?

    Why is he so handsome?

    "You are..." Ding Dongdong looks him up and down, hangs up his cell phone and says, "Fu Shiyi?"

    "I am." Fu Shiyi took off his sunglasses and said.

    His famous face, of course, is Fu Shiyi himself. Do you have any questions?

 Chapter 565

    However, he likes to look and figure, even his hobbies are the same.

    Fu Shiyi was a little excited and asked.

    "It''s still early, or Have a coffee together? "

    Ding Dongdong, handsome and fluffing his hair, said.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in having coffee with you."

    "No Not interested? " Fu Shiyi, who was rarely rejected by women, was unable to believe that he had been rejected for a while.

    "Yes, I''m not interested in having coffee with you or seeing you again."

    Ding Dongdong said that he refused, but he smiled very softly.

    "Reason! Give me a reason! " Fu Shiyi was so angry that he threw his back.

    Apart from his brother, he never lost in front of a woman.

    Less than five minutes later, he was turned down by his date.

    He got up early in the morning and came to see her with such a handsome hairstyle and clothes. She turned her down.

    "There''s no reason to dislike your type." Ding Dongdong is still smiling, and his face shows a shallow pear vortex.

    Fu Shiyi stared at her for a few seconds. He felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.

    "I said Have we met somewhere? "

    Just now, he looked familiar with pear vortex.

    Ding Dongdong is funny, "Fu sanshao, if you tease your sister like this, it will be out of date."

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth and said, "OK, if you don''t talk about this, you will see me for a few minutes. How can you be sure that you don''t like my type?"

    "I don''t like a narcissist like you." Ding Dongdong said, his eyes are a little disgusted.

    "From Narcissism? " Fu Shiyi is so angry that she stutters and points to herself and says, "I am confident. Do you understand that?"

    He''s so handsome. What''s wrong with narcissism?

    What''s the matter?

    "No, I don''t want to. Goodbye."

    Ding Dongdong said, and turned away without turning back.

    "You You regret it! "

    Fu Shiyi was very angry. He was so handsome that he was refused when he got married.

    He is such a flirting expert, but he is refused. How can he mix up after passing it on?

    However, looking at Ding Dongdong''s back, he frowned strangely.

    Not only did you look familiar just now, but also the back.

    It''s hard not to be one of his ex girlfriends, but he always has a good memory. His ex girlfriends'' names are all clearly remembered. There is no one named Ding Dongdong.

    Not far away, is leaving Ding Dongdong picked up the friend''s telephone.

    "Dongdong, how is your date with Fu Shiyi?"

    "I just saw it." Ding Dongdong said, and looked around.

    "He didn''t recognize you?"

    "No." Ding Dongdong said.

    "Also, you''ve lost so much weight that I can''t recognize you. Don''t talk about him."

    Ding Dongdong goes to the hidden place of the site, hides by the wall and steals at Fu Shiyi, who is still there and doubts his life with his waist crossed.

    "He seems angry?"

    "Angry, didn''t you date?"

    "He asked me out, but I refused. "

    Ding Dongdong looked at Fu Shiyi''s angry face when he was just rejected. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "No? You didn''t wait eight years to come back to see him. Why did you refuse? "

    Ding Dongdong said when he saw Fu Shiyi leave from afar.

    "When did he cherish what was delivered to him?"

    It''s too easy to get and cherish, especially Fu Shiyi.

    Eight years ago, she didn''t want to repeat it.

 Chapter 566

    Fu Shiyi was hit by the failure of blind date.

    After a depressed day, he called again to make an appointment.

    Then without any accident, he was rejected by Ding Dongdong again.

    So, I can''t help but spit in the small team.

    As a result, none of them comforted him. They also sprinkled salt directly on his wound.

    That night, Fu Shiqin and he Chi were off work, and asked Fu Shiyi, who had been hit hard, to drink together.

    "Come here, get drunk and solve thousands of worries. After drinking this cup, you are a hero again."

    Fu Shiqin poured him a glass of wine and comforted him.

    However, Fu Shiyi is still depressed after drinking.

    "You said She refuses me, is she blind? "

    "It''s just a failed blind date, but is it so hard?"

    He Chi couldn''t understand. He could be depressed for two days.

    Fu Shiyi asked angrily, "when did I get hit? Where am I hit? "

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi looked at each other and asked curiously.

    "Where don''t you feel like being hit?"

    "That''s not my problem, it''s her vision." Fu Shiyi defends.

    "That''s what you don''t see." Fu Shiqin said.

    Don''t just mix a little fans in the entertainment circle, and really think that people love each other and are invincible?

    Fu Shiyi: "Fu Xiaoer, what do you mean?"

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi looked at each other and asked curiously.

    "Well, not you, but your blind date. Who is holy?"

    Fu Shiyi turned out the picture and showed it to the two people.

    "Ding Dongdong, a dancer, is a thief in racing."

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi take advantage of the opportunity to see the photos and quietly touch the contact information of others.

    "Oh, this is not the first driver of AFR China station reported on TV these two days."

    Fu Shiyi listened to them and immediately excitedly told them about the match he saw on the spot.

    "I''ll tell you that she was overtaken by two people in the middle of the period when she saw the excitement on the spot. She couldn''t occupy the leading position until the last few laps when she seized the opportunity to attack the anti super in an instant..."

    Fu Shiqin looked at Fu Shiyi, who was looking at the stars, and frowned with wonder.

    The goods didn''t reach the other party. Did the opposing party reach them?

    Fu Shiyi has two dreams, one is to be an actor and eat by his face, the other is to be a race car driver.

    Now that the first dream has been realized and the second dream has not been realized, he suddenly went to blind date a rare female racing driver, and he became excited about this virtue.

    He Chi: "Fu Laosan, are you interested in others?"

    "Look at her?" Fu Shiyi snorted coldly and lifted his hair. "I want her to fully realize my charm and prove her strength."

    Fu Shiqin raised his glass. "Good luck to you."

    "If I don''t get to her again, I won''t be named Fu." Fu Shiyi''s vows and vows, he will not believe this evil.

    The next day, he went to a new style and called Ding Dongdong to have coffee.

    Then He was mercilessly rejected again.

    When he was so angry that he was about to drop his cell phone, Fu Shiqin sent him a wechat message.

    The content is a picture, in which he and Ding Dongdong are sitting together for coffee.

    What''s more, it''s accompanied by an angry remark.

    It''s not that hard to make an appointment in winter. ]

    "shit, Fu Xiaoer, are you dying!!!"

    Not only Fu Shiqin, he Chi also went to have a coffee with Ding Dongdong.

    Moreover, he took photos and sent them to Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi almost didn''t vomit blood because of his anger, so he called them on the spot and they were furious for a month.

 Chapter 567

    During Fu Shiyi''s busy proving his charm value to his blind date, Gu Weiwei ended her notice and work in Europe.

    Then, I went to Australia to join the film outreach to determine the location of the film in Australia.

    Some of the scenes found in the outreach are in the uninhabited area of Northern Territory of Australia.

    Because of Jolin''s cold, she didn''t take her on the road with assistant Xu.

    She drove through the no man''s land with Rene, a film crew, and a local guide.

    Although the road is far away and the car is bumpy and hard, the good thing is that the scenery you get is very suitable for the movie scene.

    After seeing it in person, she has fully conceived the picture to be shot.

    However, when there is no mobile signal along the way, her connection with Fu Hanzheng is not so close.

    However, when she gets to the place where there is a mobile phone signal, she will send him a short message to report safety.

    After walking for more than three days, Leining began to be alert.

    Wherever she goes, she will follow her everywhere. Even if it is convenient for her to go, she will not forget to follow her.

    "I''m not a three-year-old. I can''t lose it. Why do you always follow me?"

    Renin said, chewing gum.

    "There are two Humvees in the back, which will appear around us from time to time in these three days."

    Because knowing that she had an accident at the film festival last time, the people sent here died and were injured. In order to avoid the recurrence of the past, of course, she had to be more alert.

    Gu Weiwei washed her hands by the stream and listened to her.

    "Maybe it''s just the same way."

    Although there are few people in the no man''s land, there are some travel and exploration enthusiasts who like to drive through the no man''s land.

    "Two times at a time can be coincidental, but today you went to get the scenery, not the road you took. According to the car speed calculation, they should have walked in front of us."

    Leining said, not forgetting to look around.

    Gu Weiwei listened to her, and her face could not help being dignified.

    "Are you sure it''s not your own?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t send bodyguards to follow her. If she followed them all the time, would it be their car.

    "I don''t think so. If they were, they would at least say something to me." Renin said, urging her to get back in the car.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the car and said.

    "And the last scene. We can leave the no man''s land after seeing it."

    Although I don''t believe it, if the other side is really aiming at them, if they do it in this no man''s land, there are only four people in their car, which is a bit of a loss indeed.

    However, after another day''s walking, the two Hummers mentioned by renin never appeared again.

    Gu Weiwei went to get the last scene. It was dark.

    The group went back to the car and joined the guide. They were ready to leave the no man''s land and go downtown. Then they took advantage of the plane to join Jolin.

    But after a few hours, the car suddenly stalled on the way.

    The guide got out of the car for half a day to repair it, but said their car couldn''t go.

    But when calling for help, they are in a zone where there is no cell phone signal.

    "If we have to wait for our people to come to the rescue, it will take at least two to three days, but the food and water in the car can only last for one day at most."

    Leining counted the goods and materials from the car and looked dignified.

    Big boss can''t contact them in a day, so he will arrange someone to come to them.

    Just to find them in this no man''s land, it will take two or three days.

    Just after she finished, the two suspicious Hummers came back from behind.

    And saw their car didn''t go, also followed in the roadside to stop.

 Chapter 568

    "Get down!"

    Renin puts Gu Weiwei''s head down, pulls out the gun and loads it, and stares at the two Hummers that stop in front.

    The driver of a car in front came down and approached them.

    "What''s wrong with your car? Can I help you?"

    "The car is broken. If you can, you can help us contact the rescue team." Said the guide.

    The driver went back to his car, discussed with his companion, and came over and said.

    "This section of the road is not very safe. There is still room in our car. Why don''t you take our car to leave?"

    Leining, with a gun in one hand and Gu Weiwei''s head in the other, said to the man outside the car.

    "No, we''ll wait for help."

    The guide listened and looked at her.

    "Our food and water can''t support the rescue."

    "If you want to leave, we will not." Reinin insisted.

    Those two cars have appeared near them from time to time recently, which is very suspicious.

    Once in their car, the devil knows what''s going on.

    "Lei Ning, if the other party really wants to do something, at this time, as long as we surround the car, where can we run?" Gu Weiwei was forced to lie in the back seat, unable to lift her head.

    "That''s not going to get in their car either." Said Rene.

    Gu Weiwei''s neck is a little uncomfortable. "I don''t mean to get in their car, can you let me sit up?"

    Renin looked at the two cars in front of her and let go of her hands on her head.

    "In two days, they will come."

    In a big boss''s temper, I can''t wait for three days.

    The driver came back with a bag of water and food, friendly.

    "We''ll take a rest in front of you for a while. If you need anything, come here at any time."

    However, to be on the safe side, renin refused to provide water and food.

    Although they did not threaten their safety, in case of one, they could not eat what they gave.

    Gu Weiwei took a nap in the car for several hours. It was midnight when she woke up. The stars were all over the night above the unmanned area.

    She leaned over the window and looked at it for a while. She took the camera of the external photographer, got out of the car and climbed on the top of the car to take some pictures of the stars.

    Then I took out my cell phone and looked at it. There was still no signal.

    The no man''s land at night is very quiet.

    She sat on the top of the car for hours, and it began to light up.

    Taking advantage of the sunrise, she climbed up on the top of the car and took pictures of the sunrise. She saw a stream in the distance.

    The food may not be enough for two days, but if the water is there, they can go on foot to get it back.

    Then, it shouldn''t be a problem until Fu Hanzheng''s people come to rescue.

    She was about to get off the roof of the car and ask someone to get water. The door of the Hummer in front of her opened and a person came down from the passenger seat.

    Although it was not very bright, the light was enough for her to see the people clearly.

    It was not others who came down, but Kuroda Zhixiong who worked for his family.

    Seeing Heitian Zhixiong, she can already imagine who is sitting in the car in front of her.

    Sure enough, Heitian Zhixiong opened the back door and Gu siting in a silver gray suit got off the car.

    Then I walked for a while, stopped in front of their car, and looked up at the girl standing on the top of the car with her hair flying.

    "Muwei, how on earth are you willing to leave?"

    Renin heard the car in front of him, so he got out of the car without a gun for the first time.

    At first glance, Gu siting and Heitian Zhixiong have reached for the gun.

    Gu Weiwei stood on the top of the car and looked coldly at Gu siting who had been with them all the way.

    "Why, would you like to take me home again?"

 Chapter 569

    Gu siting: "if it were, it would have been a long time ago."

    He just happened to be near Australia. When he knew that she was here, he followed her up.

    Although I let her run away from home last time, I think it''s incredible to think about all kinds of things she''s at home recently.

    If it''s really just acting, how can she act vivi so much like her? Her expression, mood and eyes are just like her.

    So, with such doubts, he followed her to Australia.

    Gu Weiwei sneers, "it seems that Gu''s recent troubles are not enough. You have time to follow me to this no man''s land."

    Whether it''s the family or the Dorrance family, they have caused a lot of troubles to the family recently.

    he even had time to follow her through the no man''s land.

    Gu siting ignored her sarcasm and just said.

    "Your food and water can''t support the rescue at all. Our car can take you to a safe place."

    "Don''t say that it''s just a no man''s land. Even if I''m trapped in a dragon pond and a tiger''s den, I will never rely on you to survive." Gu Weiwei definitely said.

    She didn''t intend to accept whether he was really helping or not.

    Between them, it''s not a friendly relationship for a long time.

    Gu siting looked at the girl who resolutely refused his help and said patiently.

    "If it''s because of the last time, I apologize to you."

    "It''s your business to apologize, but I''m not going to accept your apology. Please leave." Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice.

    Gu siting was silent for a while, turned around and got into the car, leaving one car behind. He and others left in another car.

    The guide went to look at the empty car ahead and asked.

    "The key is in the car, and there''s water and food. Let''s drive this car out of here."

    Gu Weiwei came down from the roof. "We won''t go."

    Maybe, it won''t be so easy to wait for rescue, and she won''t accept anything from Gu Sitong.

    First, I don''t want to accept it, and second, I don''t want Fu Hanzheng to know about it.

    "However, in this season, there will be wild animals around here. Our water and food are gone, so we will stay here......"

    The guide didn''t understand. There were cars and food that could help them get out of here. Why did they just refuse to go.

    Gu Weiwei stressed in a cold voice, "if we don''t go, no one is allowed to touch anything in that car."

    At her insistence, the guide gave up driving the car and went with them to fetch drinking water from the stream in the distance during the day.

    Gu siting''s car left and stopped before he had gone too far.

    However, after waiting for several hours, I still didn''t wait for the car behind me to pass.

    "Mr. Gu, they didn''t use our car, and they didn''t pick up the things on it."

    Heitian returned from a walk and reported to him what he had seen.

    Gu siting''s face was heavy, and he didn''t tell them to leave.

    Heitian Zhixiong looked at the time and reminded him.

    "Mr. Gu, you have an important reply tomorrow. You can''t stay here any longer."

    Obviously, there are so many jobs waiting for him, but he just ran to the deserted area with Mu Wei.

    "Wait." Gu siting said in a deep voice.

    He didn''t know why he followed her here.

    Maybe, it''s her days at home, too much like Vivian.

    He couldn''t help but find her and wanted to see her again.

 Chapter 570

    Gu Weiwei didn''t use the car left by Gu siting. Gu siting''s car was parked in front of them and didn''t leave.

    In the afternoon, it began to rain heavily.

    Gu Weiwei, a car of four people, had to hide in the rain, and their food was gone.

    The Hummer that stopped hundreds of meters ahead had the food they needed, but because of her strong attitude, no one dared to take the above things.

    It''s raining harder and harder. The guide can''t wait.

    "We can''t get in touch with the outside world. Will there be any rescue vehicles coming?"

    Now, no contact outside, who knows they''re trapped here.

    "Close your mouth and wait." Said Rene.

    She believed that the big boss had arranged for someone to pick them up.

    After all, it''s impossible for him to bear two days of losing touch with him.

    Gu Weiwei wrapped her coat tightly, squinted against the back of the seat, listened to the rain outside and waited quietly.

    When it rained heavily, Heitian Zhixiong came back with an umbrella and knocked on their window.

    "Miss mu, Mr Gu has no malice. You should drive that car to leave here earlier so as not to suffer here, don''t you?"

    "Without malice?" Gu Weiwei sneers and looks at Heitian Zhixiong. "You are afraid to forget. Not long ago, you, Mr. Gu, were prepared to let me die in country a in order to prevent me from going back."

    In that case, if it wasn''t for Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo to help her out in time, she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.

    Heitian Zhixiong was silent for a while, then persuaded.

    "But you can''t wait like this. It''s not easy for rescuers like this to find here."

    "Don''t worry about it." Gu Weiwei closed the window and continued to keep her eyes closed.

    Heitian Zhixiong knocked on the window again. He didn''t open the window but gave up to leave and went back to the car where Gu siting was.

    "Mr Gu, she still won''t go."

    However, if moo doesn''t leave, is he really ready to spend it here?

    That''s Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend. What does he want to do when he comes here so far away?

    Gu siting''s face was cold and heavy, looking at the heavy rain outside the window.

    "Keep waiting."

    She is waiting for Fu Hanzheng''s people to pick her up, while he is waiting for her to leave.

    Heitian Zhixiong got on the bus and urged him anxiously.

    "The Dorrance family has stopped working together. There are so many things waiting for you now, Mr. Gu."

    Obviously, they will suffer such a great loss. The Dorrance family still insists on stopping the cooperation. These days, they are all busy.

    But he knew that muwei had come to Australia, and had been with him for several days, and had come to the no man''s land together.

    Even if it is not face-to-face, just passing their car occasionally and seeing it in a hurry, he would not leave.

    Gu siting sighed, but he didn''t respond to what Kuroda said.

    "Is there still no news from the owner of the heavenly bead?"

    He asked him to wait for half a year, but the waiting time It''s been a long time.

    "No, Kaman Dorrance is also arranging people to look for it, and there seems to be no news." He said.

    This is clearly two rational and wise people, but now they are waiting for such a near absurd news.

    How can a person who has already passed away remain in the world because of such a string of beads.

    Miss Wei has been dead for a year, but the man still refuses to believe that she has left. He tries all kinds of ways to deceive himself that she is still in the world.

 Chapter 571

    It rained from the beginning of the day to the next morning.

    The rain stopped and the sun rose as scheduled.

    Gu Weiwei, who had been sitting in the car for one night, couldn''t wait to get in the car and move.

    Because of the lack of food, everyone began to be hungry.

    Although the guide and the outreach photographer were greedy for the food on the car in front of them, they could only endure hunger because of their strong opposition.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the field after the rain, and also saw Gu siting''s car parked in front of the road.

    Leining saw it, whispered.

    "Is this man sick? What are you after?"

    Last time, I took people to my home and now I''m tracking them.

    Blind?

    Don''t know if this is the woman of their big boss?

    Gu siting''s people didn''t come to them again, but they refused to leave.

    Gu Weiwei knew they were still there, but she didn''t pay attention.

    Originally thought to wait until the third day, will wait until Fu Hanzheng arranged to rescue people.

    As a result, by the evening of the afternoon, Leining was standing outside the car drinking water, and he could see the helicopter for search and rescue flying low in the distance.

    She immediately knocked on the window and asked Gu Weiwei to get off.

    "Look over there. They must have come."

    Except for the people arranged by the big boss, no one will have to fly a helicopter to play in the empty area.

    Renin pulled Gu Weiwei''s shawl, climbed on top of the car and waved in the direction of the helicopter.

    In a short time, the helicopter flew towards them, hovered over for a while, found the parking position and landed.

    As soon as the helicopter landed, Jolin opened the hatch and jumped down. He saw that they were relieved.

    "I finally found you."

    Unable to contact them all the time, the boss arranged for two helicopters to search and rescue in the unmanned area with him and two other bodyguards.

    Last night, there was a heavy rain, and the search and rescue was even more difficult.

    Gu Weiwei took his backpack from the car. "You are here."

    Jolin looked at her and Rene, took over their things and said.

    "Let''s get on the plane with me first. The big boss is about to arrive."

    Because we couldn''t get in touch with each other all the time, we were in such a hurry that people came here from home.

    Gu Weiwei listens to Fu Hanzheng and can''t wait to follow him to the helicopter.

    When the helicopter lifted off, she looked down from the window and saw Gu siting''s car.

    He got out of the car and seemed to watch her leave.

    On the way back, the pilot contacted another search and rescue helicopter, reported the location of the guide and the outreach photographer, and asked them to pick up the rest.

    The helicopter carried them over the unmanned area and disappeared into the far sky.

    Gu siting saw that the helicopter finally flew far away, so he got on the car to let the driver drive and left the unmanned area along the open lane.

    Why, like her, is Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend?

    After driving for a while, Lingyan calls when her cell phone finally has a signal.

    "Brother siting, where are you?"

    Gu Sitong replied wearily, "Australia."

    "When will you come back? The Dorrance family don''t know what''s wrong. They have been checking our family and the hospital people, like interrogating prisoners..." Lingyan said, and began to cry.

    Gu siting frowned impatiently. "They''re just checking Wei Wei''s business. They can check it."

    Kaman Dolans doesn''t believe that vivi died of the assassination, so Gu''s Hospital and Ling''s hospital will certainly investigate in detail.

    "But But they seem to be suspecting that we murdered her... "

 Chapter 572

    The woman sobs and hears Gu siting''s heart get upset.

    "As long as you don''t do anything, they won''t do anything to you."

    Lingyan Mingming transplanted her heart, but it''s not like her at all.

    On the contrary, it''s a Chinese girl who has nothing to do with it, but is like her.

    "Brother siting, when will you come back? I''m afraid..."

    Lingyan heard the impatience of his voice and asked after the cry.

    "Very busy, not sure." Gu said coldly.

    Kaman Dolans doesn''t believe anyone now, so he will send someone to investigate. He can''t let go of his family, let alone Ling''s family who transplanted Vivian''s heart.

    Now because of the suspension of the cooperation with Kaman dorans, many jobs in Europe are waiting for him to deal with. Where can I go back to take care of the affairs of the Chaling family of dorans.

    Besides, if you don''t want to, you can''t.

    Whether it''s yuan Shuo or other people involved in it, with Kaman Dorrance''s nature, he will not let go of any of them.

    "But I''m really afraid of the dorans..." Ling Yan said softly and weakly.

    "As long as you have a clear conscience, what are you afraid of?" Gu siting said indifferently, obviously not going back to take care of it.

    Ling Yan is silent for a while. She can''t ask for anything more.

    "Then You''re busy with your work. I''ll wait for you to come back. "

    Just as the voice dropped, Gu siting had already hung up.

    When Kuroda saw him hang up, he vaguely guessed what was going on from his conversation.

    "Although Kaman Dorrance is also investigating them, he seems to focus more on chagu''s and Ling''s side."

    Gu siting closed his eyes against the back of his seat. "People are going home. Of course, he will doubt us."

    At this time, if they block his investigation, Kaman Dorrance may think they are guilty.

    "It''s just that the situation will be more and more difficult if we stop working with the dorans." Heitian Zhixiong exclaimed.

    The Dorrance family has stopped cooperation, and Fu Hanzheng has made trouble for them frequently recently. Gu group has lost a lot recently.

    If we can''t stop this situation as soon as possible, there will be immeasurable losses.

    Gu siting didn''t speak. Vivi was gone. It was inevitable that Kaman Dorrance would stop cooperation.

    Fortunately, from the day Vivian died, they expected that there would be such a step and made preparations.

    So, it''s not at its worst.

    "Gu Lao means Try to ease the relationship with Carman Dolans. If he insists on taking Miss Vivian away, please don''t obstruct him. If he can''t cooperate, at least he can''t be the enemy. " Heitian Zhixiong repeats what Mr. Gu has always meant.

    Gu family and the Dorrance family have been dealing with each other secretly for so many years, and they are too aware of the ruthlessness of that man''s means.

    What''s more, Gu''s family has a long-standing enemy, the Fu family of the state of China.

    Therefore, at this time, we can''t have a rigid relationship with Kaman dorans to the point of becoming enemies.

    Gu siting didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he had heard his words or not.

    Kuroda glanced sideways at the people in the back seat who closed their eyes and had a rest. He did not disturb them again.

    Just by now mobile phone now has a signal, start to arrange the work behind.

    Just after a phone call, a message from Lingyan came in.

    [Heitian, is brother siting really busy with his work? ]After seeing it, Heitian returned.

    [yes. ]

    although I haven''t been busy working these days, I really need to work next.

    Lingyan, a weak and compassionate girlfriend, really feels pitiable when she has nothing to do, but she is really It''s annoying.

 Chapter 573

    Country a, Lingjia.

    Because the Dorrance family is investigating the people of Sao Paulo hospital and Ling''s family, Ling Yan, who was supposed to be on the production team, is also unconscious of filming and rushes back home.

    Originally, I called Gu siting, hoping he could find a way to stop the Dorrance family.

    As a result, Gu siting was indifferent to her request.

    Ji Fang asked nervously when she saw that she had hung up.

    "What did Gu siting say? Could you let these people go?"

    Ji Fang was in the car, looking at the foreigners who came and went to check the servants. Her heart was empty.

    "He''s busy with work and can''t come back for the time being." Ling Yan said.

    Ji Fang looked at her daughter strangely.

    "Recently, what happened to you two? He won''t let you live at home anymore. Now you are in trouble, he doesn''t care."

    Previously, he was not like this.

    As long as his daughter opens her mouth, he always responds to what she asks for.

    "Recently Gu and the Dorrance family stopped working together. He has too many things to deal with." Ling Yan explained.

    She didn''t know that she had a problem with Gu siting recently.

    It seems that everything starts from the tiny appearance of that mu.

    Gu siting''s eyes and mind gradually turned to Mu Weiwei''s body, and he cared less and less for her.

    "Even if there are too many things to deal with, you can''t be left alone." Ji Fang sighs.

    Although after Gu Weiwei''s death, she was really upset.

    But after a long time, watching my daughter live safely, this guilt will gradually disappear.

    It''s just that now she''s starting to feel a little guilty about seeing the Dorrance family pursue her death like this.

    Fortunately, only their mother and daughter know about Gu Weiwei''s brain death.

    So, even if they check the people in Lingjia and Sao Paulo hospital, they can''t find anything.

    Ling Yan looks out of the window thoughtfully and interrogates the Dorrance family in their house.

    "Mom, you said In the eyes of Gu siting, am I now, or am I the machine that feeds Gu Weiwei''s heart? "

    Ji Fang was silent for a while, holding her daughter''s hand and comforting her.

    "Of course it''s you. What''s the point with someone who''s no longer there?"

    Although Gu siting used to take care of Ling''s family, he only took care of it politely. Even when his daughter killed the child for him, his attitude was not very good.

    The real care is after my daughter had a heart transplant.

    She knew, of course, that it was partly because of Gu Weiwei.

    However, Gu Weiwei is no longer here. What''s more important is the living people.

    Ling Yan has come back to her senses. Yes, she is not strong with a dead man.

    Even if Gu siting can''t let Gu Weiwei go for a while, she will live with the people around him in the future.

    "Mom, no matter how Kaman Dorrance''s people investigate, that matter You and I have to rot in the stomach. "

    Last time, Kaman Dorrance almost took her heart and killed her on the spot.

    If he knew that Gu Weiwei''s brain death was not due to injury, but because of the influence of drugs, he would definitely kill her.

    Ji Fang looks outside the car and takes a deep breath.

    "Yes, let them know. Can we still have a life?"

    She didn''t expect it, it''s been a year.

    Gu Weiwei''s own father suddenly wanted to investigate the cause of her death, which made everyone in their family panic.

    But the more it is, the more they can''t say it until they die.

 Chapter 574

    Ling Yan and Ji Fang sat in the car for a long time before they got off the car calmly.

    Ling''s servant is being interrogated by the Dorrance family. The leader is Carman Dorrance''s other close confidant Watson. He is strong and tall, and his arms and neck are full of terrible tattoo totems.

    "Mrs. Ling, Miss Ling, you are back at last."

    "What do you think of our family? Do you cross examine like a prisoner?" Ling Yan asked.

    Watson shrugged.

    "No way. The Ling family is also related to miss Vivian''s death. We have to find out."

    "When you cross examine our home from the hospital, it''s like questioning prisoners. This is your investigation?" Lingyan asked coldly.

    These days, she has no way to settle down in the production group, so she has to go home first to see the situation.

    "Isn''t Miss Ling a good friend of Miss Wei? Don''t you want us to find out the murderer?" Asked Watson.

    "I Of course I hope you find out, but I can''t watch you investigate my home like this. " Ling Yan tried to calm down and said.

    Yes, she''s too much against it. She''ll only make others think she''s guilty.

    "In that case, please cooperate a little." Watson said.

    The mother and daughter came back, but they sat in the car for so long before entering the house, which always made him care a little bit. What did they talk about in the car.

    Ji Fang looked at a group of people and said.

    "If you don''t cooperate, will you cross examine so many people in the hospital and at home?"

    It''s been asked one by one for two days. It''s time to finish the investigation.

    When she went home these two days, she didn''t fall asleep all night.

    All day long, these people are hanging around her work place and his home. She has noticed that they all don''t have guns.

    Watson smiled and said.

    "Of course, thank you for your cooperation. We will finish the investigation as soon as possible."

    "Then how long do you have to finish?" Ji Fang asked.

    Watson looked at Ling Yan''s mother and daughter. "It depends on you and whether Mr. Ling will cooperate with our investigation next."

    "I We? " Lingyan was shocked and asked, "even we want you to cross examine?"

    Watson: "of course, compared with the medical staff in the hospital and the Ling''s servants, it''s you who are most involved with Miss Wei."

    In the past two days, people from the hospital and Ling''s family have been interrogated, but they only know something about it from the side.

    The real investigation starts with them.

    "I We... "

    Ji Fang was a little flustered. She thought they were just checking the hospital and the servants at home, but she didn''t expect to let them go.

    Ling Yan quietly took her arm and said to Watson.

    "Then what do you want to ask, right?"

    Watson: "there are still some things that have not been arranged. They are arranged. They will come to invite you."

    "Arrange things?" Ling Yan frowned, and her intuition would not be good for them.

    They are nothing more than asking questions about Gu Weiwei. They just answer.

    Now don''t ask, what kind of tricks do you want to play?

    "Yes." Watson nodded softly and said, "we have two high-end lie detectors delivered. After a few days of debugging, we will invite Mrs. Ling and Ms. Ling and Mr. Ling to answer our questions."

    "Test Lie detector? " Ji Fang asked in amazement.

    Watson: "Matthew said that just asking questions, we are easily misled by lies, so he sent us instruments."

    Ji Fang is already sweating nervously. She looks at her daughter Ling Yan.

    If they are just ordinary cross examination, they just have to bite and not say.

    But when they brought in a polygraph

 Chapter 575

    Ling Yan bit her teeth. Unexpectedly, they were so unscrupulous to investigate.

    "Even the polygraph is here. You''re closer than the police."

    With a lie detector, some changes in the body''s data may become the focus of their suspicion.

    "We all hope to find out the murderer earlier." Watson said.

    Is this Ling Yan really miss Wei''s friend?

    Why, he always felt that she didn''t want them to investigate the murderer so much?

    "Of course." Ling Yan reluctantly smiles.

    Watson''s men came over and said, "it''s all over."

    "Mrs. Ling, Miss Ling, the machine has been debugged in a few days. We will invite you to come over."

    Watson finished, and left Ling''s home with others.

    Ji Fang saw them go, and Ling Yan helped them up the stairs.

    As soon as I got into the bedroom and sat down, I couldn''t help saying.

    "They even sent the lie detector. They are..."

    Before she finished speaking, Lingyan reached out to cover her mouth.

    Then, I typed a line on my mobile phone.

    [be careful they''re bugging. ]Ji Fang thought of the possibility and stopped talking immediately.

    The mother and daughter searched the room for a long time, and they found the extremely hidden eavesdropper.

    She typed a line on her cell phone: [we have to think of a way to get past the lie detector. ]

    if it''s just a general cross examination, they can deny it.

    But with a lie detector, even if they deny it, changes in their body data can make them suspicious.

    Ling Yan also typed a line of words: "we have to find a way to talk about it tomorrow. ]

    they have installed a bug at home and certainly in the hospital office.

    If they talk about Gu Weiwei, they will hear them.

    Therefore, we must find a safe place to discuss the next step.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Ling family because of the Dolans family investigation, Gu Weiwei lost contact in Australia for nearly two days.

    Finally, Jolin received it and returned to the city. The helicopter pole was still in the air. She had seen Fu Hanzheng waiting for the apron far away.

    The helicopter landed slowly, and the hatch had not been opened. Fu Hanzheng had already stepped over.

    Gu Weiwei waited for the hatch to open, then stretched out her arms to hold the man waiting outside, said with a smile.

    "I knew you''d find me."

    So, even if the wait was long, she was not afraid at all.

    Because she knew that she would wait for him.

    Fu Hanzheng held people tightly in his arms and finally put down his heart after two days.

    It''s just that when they hold each other like this, Jolin and Rene can''t get down.

    Qiao Lin: "big boss Can you go somewhere else and hold it? "

    He didn''t think so. He watched them show his love on the spot.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two people in the helicopter and directly picked them up and left.

    Gu Weiwei responded and looked up to see that there were many people around.

    "Let me down. Someone''s watching."

    "Let them see." Fu Hanzheng carried her across the tarmac and took her to the car to fasten her seat belt.

    Then I got on the other side.

    "Go straight back, or take a day off first?"

    Gu Weiwei leaned on him weakly. "You''d better take me to dinner first. I''m so hungry."

    Their food was long gone, and they relied on the water from the stream to drink and carry their hunger.

    Now, she doesn''t want to go anywhere, nothing, just a big meal.

    "Good." Fu took her in one hand and dialed the phone to have the meal delivered to the room.

 Chapter 576

    Gu Weiwei slouched on him and asked.

    "When did you arrive?"

    "Just a moment ago." Fu Hanzheng side of the head, kissed her forehead, "wait a long time?"

    He wants to come as soon as possible, but even if he comes as fast as he can, the plane will fly for more than ten hours on the way.

    Fortunately, as soon as the plane landed, I received the news that she had been found.

    As soon as I came here, I saw her.

    "No, I don''t think I can come back tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    According to their estimation, even if search and rescue are carried out quickly, they will be found tomorrow.

    The people he arranged to find her today are far beyond their expectation.

    Fu Hanzheng: "how can you wait so long?"

    In particular, knowing that Gu Sitong also came to Australia quietly.

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him and said with a smile.

    "If you think about you and wait, it will not be long."

    Fu Hanzheng''s lips rose a few points unconsciously, and her arms tightened a few points.

    After unable to contact her, I got the news that Gu siting had come here. God knows how he came all the way.

    Although according to the actual situation, Gu siting could not capture her again, he was afraid that there would be a bad situation.

    Fortunately, now she is back safely.

    Two people in the car less than ten minutes, the car has stopped at the hotel.

    The driver opened the door. "Mr. Fu, it''s the hotel."

    They went back to the suite. There was a table full of food in the room.

    She went to wash her hands and prepared to eat. When she came out again, Fu Hanzheng had already filled her a bowl of porridge. It was warm and suitable for the entrance.

    "First a bowl of porridge, then something else."

    Gu Weiwei looked at a table of chicken leg and spareribs he wanted to eat, and took the porridge he had handed over first.

    She took two bites of her own, and thought that he had just arrived here. She was sure that there was nothing to eat on the way.

    Therefore, put down the bowl decisively also filled a bowl for him.

    "Don''t watch me eat, can you eat yourself?"

    Fu Hanzheng took over, but did not rush to eat, but smiled at her busy filling her stomach.

    The mobile phone rings for a while, and then puts down the bowl and looks at the information of the mobile phone. It''s Lei Ning who reports their situation along the way.

    He pursed his lips and looked at the girl sitting opposite him, who was burying herself in a meal. He put down his cell phone and didn''t ask her what he wanted.

    After a long time, Gu Weiwei finally filled her stomach. When she looked up, she saw the person opposite. She didn''t eat any porridge in the bowl.

    "Not yet. Wait for me to feed you?"

    Gu Weiwei wiped her mouth and looked at her boyfriend who hadn''t seen each other for more than ten days.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her, took the bowl and asked, "is there anything else you want to eat?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, dragged the chair to him, leaned over his lips and pecked.

    "Would you like to have this dessert?"

    Fu Hanzheng put down the bowl and kissed her chin with one hand.

    A pull into the arms, kiss more in-depth.

    Don''t meet again, she can''t help but warmly respond to his kiss, and he carried himself back to the bedroom.

    Until she fell on the bed and her coat was peeled off, something suddenly occurred to her.

    Then, a Gulu rolled to the other side of the bed and climbed out of the bed, panting.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei squashed her lips. "I I didn''t take a bath. "

    I''ve been in the no man''s land of Northern Territory these days. I''m almost moldy where I can take a bath.

    Fortunately, he just had to hold his hand and kiss it.

 Chapter 577

    Fu Hanzheng could not cry or laugh, and walked around the bed.

    "I don''t mind."

    But Gu Weiwei climbed into bed again, turned over to the other side, and said as she walked to the bathroom.

    "I I''ll take a bath first. "

    However, when she just left the bathroom door, Fu came with her.

    Gu Weiwei stares at the people who follow her with shame and indignation, "you go out!"

    Even though she has been intimate for countless times, she still can''t accept the shame of sharing bath.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit jacket and said as he untied his tie.

    "I didn''t wash either. Together."

    "You You wash it. I''ll wait outside. " Gu Weiwei blushed to leave.

    However, Fu Hanzheng, who occupies the door position, has locked the bathroom door on his back hand.

    Gu Weiwei cried so much that she saw that he had already untied his tie and began to unbutton his shirt. She quickly turned her back.

    "Would you mind if you let me out?"

    Fu Hanzheng stood behind her and said with a low smile, "you didn''t just say you wanted to eat my dessert?"

    Gu Weiwei covers her forehead with shame and indignation. Sure enough, the car can''t drive around.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his shirt, put the bathtub into water, walked up to her naked body, and lowered his head to her ear.

    "Want to go out?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him sideways, and nodded his little face crimson.

    Fu Hanzheng thought a little, "kiss, let you out."

    Gu Weiwei turns around and kisses his smiling thin lips decisively.

    However, the thought of a shallow kiss, but it is difficult to end the kiss by men.

    Anyway, she didn''t go out. When she came back, she had been thrown into the bathtub full of water by Fu Hanzheng.

    Wet clothes cling to the body, half impervious and completely tempting.

    The hot bathroom gasped.

    The bath was very long. Anyway, when she finished, she couldn''t walk out. Fu Hanzheng wrapped her towel around her and hugged her.

    Back in the bed, the man kissed again warmly.

    Gu Weiwei was a little breathless, so she managed to avoid his kiss.

    "You Do you want it? "

    "It was just a bath." Fu Hanzheng continued to kiss the girl''s bright red lips with a low smile.

    Gu Weiwei is angry, but she can''t help indulging in the tender kiss of men.

    Just a bath?

    Does he bathe like that?

    But another sound of hearty love, soon let her bath also white wash.

    Fu Hanzheng lay on his side with his head in one hand, and plucked her slightly disordered hair in the other.

    "Mrs. Fu, are you satisfied with your dessert?"

    Gu Weiwei nods with shame and indignation. Does she dare to say that she is not satisfied?

    I''m sure she will be squeezed by him again. She doesn''t have the strength to fight with him anymore.

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses the flushed face.

    "Go to bed first. I''ll talk to Shiqin and give him some work."

    "Let Jolin bring me my luggage." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    The clothes are still in the bathtub. They can''t be worn at all.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng put on his robe and tied the tape and went out to make a phone call.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the familiar low, warm and mellow voice outside, and closed her eyes in peace for a nap.

    After a while, Jolin took her luggage and brought it to the door. Looking at the man who opened the door wearing a bathrobe, he could fully imagine what had happened.

    As soon as I came back, I had already rolled to bed.

    I don''t want to eat their dog food, but I can''t wait to scatter his face. That''s enough.

 Chapter 578

    Fu refused Qiao Lin to take the luggage into the door and put it in the house.

    "Is her work over here?"

    Jolin was stunned for two seconds. You don''t ask your girlfriend about it. Ask me?

    However, the heart is unable to spit bad, but the face has to smile back.

    "It''s over. The original plan is to return to China in these days."

    Fu Hanzheng: "she''ll go with me, you don''t have to worry."

    Then he closed the door.

    Jolin looked at the door plank and curled his mouth. He didn''t want to take care of it at all.

    When they saw each other, it was all kinds of dog cruelty. He didn''t want to see them show their love.

    Fu Hanzheng returns her suitcase to her bedroom. Gu Weiwei is asleep.

    He closed the bedroom door and went to the outside room to talk to Fu Shiqin about tomorrow''s work.

    The two talked about their work, Fu said.

    "Now that it''s all like this, Gu siting dare to harass my sister-in-law?"

    He didn''t see how much his family had lost recently. He even had the leisure to go to Australia to play tracking.

    "Keep a close eye recently, and don''t let them find other partners in Europe." Fu Hanzheng confessed.

    Kaman Dolans has stopped working with goos, so if they want to make up for their losses, they will choose to work with other big European companies.

    "I see. Then..." Fu Shiqin smiled twice and asked, "elder brother, if I have so many things to do, I don''t have time to meet each other."

    Fu thought for two seconds, "you may not go for the moment."

    Well, the job is more important than asking him to go on a blind date.

    "Well, I''m going to get ready for work, so you and your sister-in-law can have a good reunion." Fu Shiqin said goodbye happily.

    Fu Shiyi''s promising one failed to go to the wedding. He has been harassing Ding Dongdong these days.

    However, it''s not that hard to make an appointment in mingmingding and Dongdong.

    He and he Chi went to make an appointment. They made it as soon as they made an appointment. It was so difficult to get to Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up, remembering that Lei Ning had sent a message that Gu Sitong had followed them all the way and would take her away when their car broke down.

    After thinking for a while, he dialed Rene.

    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Raining asked, with all due respect.

    "Gu siting is with you?" Fu asked.

    He didn''t come to take her, but he followed her all the way. What was he trying to do?

    Is it because she is very similar to Gu Weiwei who died at Gu''s home?

    Renin: "I didn''t show up at first. I just drove around us. I didn''t know it was them until our car broke down."

    Fu Hanzheng stood by the window, looked out of the window at the night, pondered for a moment, and asked again.

    "Did he look for her?"

    Leining said hurriedly, "Gu Sitong has come to find Miss mu, but miss Mu is not friendly to him, and she also resolutely does not accept any help from Gu Sitong."

    It was for this reason that she felt that the big boss was not wrong.

    Fu Hanzheng: "when did he leave?"

    Lei Ning: "when we left, Gu siting''s car was still nearby."

    To be honest, from the discovery that Gu siting was following them, she was nervous and did not dare to sleep deeply.

    It''s not long since the last film festival, people will have problems in her hands again. Even if she has her own life back, it''s not easy to explain to the big boss.

    Although she had not seen the little girlfriend of the big boss before, she also knew from his brother that the big boss loved the little girlfriend very much.

    Fu Hanzheng said in silence for a while.

    "I see. She''s going home for rest these days. You don''t need to protect her for the moment."

    Gu siting had taken people to Gu''s house before, but this time he followed her like this, but did nothing.

    In the days when she stayed at home, what happened made him change so much.

    It''s not like trying to turn her into Gu Weiwei, it''s more like What''s the feeling for her.

 Chapter 579

    Gu Weiwei slept for several hours. It was already bright.

    Fu Hanzheng has finished his work and is lying on her side resting, with her long arm resting habitually around her waist.

    She turned to him, quietly looking at the man''s pretty face.

    After a while, Fu Hanzheng opened his eyes lazily.

    "Have you seen enough?"

    Gu Weiwei can but smile, "not enough, not enough for a lifetime."

    When Fu Hanzheng heard the words, he kissed her on the lips happily.

    However, a simple morning kiss, but because she did not wear clothes to kiss the ambiguous fiery.

    She sensed the man''s free hand and gasped to the end of the kiss.

    "Don''t you think..."

    While kissing her neck, the man took her hand and pressed it in the place where he responded warmly.

    "It''s hard not to think."

    She was so naked in his arms that he could hardly think of nothing.

    In particular, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten days.

    Gu Weiwei was coaxed to complete a hearty morning exercise, which subsided for a long time.

    "Gu siting went to the no man''s land with us. Do you know?"

    Although I know, reinin may have told him.

    But she still felt the need to tell him.

    Fu Hanzheng''s slender fingers caressed her soft hair.

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him. "You don''t ask me if I have met him. What do you say?"

    "Why?" Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    Her people are here and her heart is here. Is it necessary for him to ask these questions?

    "Not jealous?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "His vinegar, No." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and says frankly.

    "Although you don''t ask, I really only said a few words to him. It''s not a good word. I haven''t seen him for more than three minutes."

    Fu Hanzheng defends her chin and kisses it with a smile, fully expressing his pleasure and satisfaction.

    Gu Weiwei soon stopped kissing at the beginning and ended, "are we going back?"

    It''s time to kiss again.

    Fu looked at the time. "There are still a few hours left."

    Gu Weiwei searched beside the bed, picked up a bath towel and wrapped it in the bed. She went to the trunk to find clothes.

    "I''ll take a bath first."

    Fu Hanzheng, with one hand resting on the back of his head, asked with a smile.

    "Together?"

    "No!" Gu Weiwei closed the bathroom door and locked it decisively.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and slowly got up to put on his clothes. He dialed the hotel''s internal line and asked people to prepare breakfast for delivery.

    Just after breakfast, Gu Weiwei had taken a bath and was wiping her head with a towel.

    As soon as I saw him sitting leisurely reading the morning paper, I went to point to my wet hair.

    "Uncle Fu, help me."

    Fu Hanzheng got up and asked her to sit down, took the dry towel in her hand, stood behind her and wiped her hair.

    Gu Weiwei took half of his coffee and enjoyed the care of her boyfriend.

    Fu asked casually as he wiped her hair.

    "Gu siting just followed you, but didn''t do anything else. Did he say anything else?"

    "What else do you want him to do to me?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng: "not that."

    "What does that mean?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu asked after a moment of silence.

    "Wei, are you Do you know Gu Weiwei? "

 Chapter 580

    Gu Weiwei held the coffee cup''s hand to tremble, then took a SIP to calm down.

    "Know her?"

    Of course she knows each other, but she dare not admit that she knows each other.

    "Don''t know?" Fu asked.

    He also knew that she grew up in China and could not know Gu Weiwei, who grew up in country a.

    It was only the recent events that gave him such a conjecture.

    Gu siting found her, Yuan Shuo they know her again, and Gu Weiwei has a very deep intersection with the people, but also with her intersection.

    He wondered if she knew Gu Weiwei.

    "I How can we know each other? " When it came to her mouth, she still chose to lie.

    The real truth, she did not have the courage to say.

    She was afraid that the truth would destroy all the good things they had now.

    Fu dried her hair, did not ask again, and took the coffee cup from her hand.

    "Don''t drink too much coffee in the jejunum. Have breakfast first."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and followed him to the table for breakfast.

    However, a heart, because of the problems he had just had, surged constantly.

    Although she tried to avoid it all the time, he connected himself with Gu Weiwei.

    But after all, things are still moving in the direction she doesn''t want to see.

    Even if she can deny his problem now, a few months later, if Gu siting knows that she is muwei.

    With his nature, he will definitely use the most cruel means to let Fu Hanzheng know her secret and force her to leave the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes and saw that the person sitting opposite was absent-minded.

    "What''s the matter, so spiritless?"

    Gu Weiwei returns to her senses and hums.

    "But for your lack of restraint, I would have no spirit?"

    "Fu Hanzheng low smile," I have been very moderate

    Gu Weiwei: "don''t drive when you eat."

    Finish saying, bow head to concentrate on dining, also covered oneself eye bottom turbulent thoughts.

    They had breakfast together in the hotel and rushed to the airport. Fu''s business plane was ready to take off.

    Shortly after the two boarded the plane, they flew home from Australia.

    When the two returned home, Fu Shiqin had been waiting for them at Tianshui villa.

    As soon as he entered, he handed her a letter.

    "Today, Yuanshuo went to see xiaoyuanbao, and then sent this letter to me, saying that he would leave China for a while."

    Gu Weiwei opened the letter and read the content, only asked one question.

    "Is he all right?"

    "It''s almost all right. It''s no problem to play several games at a time." Fu Shiqin said.

    After reading the letter, Gu Weiwei expected that he would find a way to see Yuanmeng after his injury was cured, so she was not too surprised that Yuanshuo left.

    "By the way, is there any progress in the Kaman Dolans investigation?"

    Fu Shiqin, who was drinking milk tea, said at once.

    "I don''t know what happened recently. Kaman Dorrance''s people have been staring at Gu siting''s fiancee. The Lingyan family have been investigating."

    Gu Weiwei was surprised, but did not expect to have begun to check the Ling family.

    I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out what the key doubts are.

    "I heard that two state-of-the-art lie detectors have been transferred in the past to be interrogated." Fu Shiqin said.

    However, the most important thing to cross examine is Gu siting?

    "Lie detector?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t expect that the dorans had even moved this thing.

    But the lie detector is only to measure the changes of people''s physical data, so do you really find out the clues at Ling''s home?

 Chapter 581

    "Yes, it sounds like a high-tech enterprise." Fu Shiqin said while eating snacks.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are slightly tight. I hope that with that, their investigation can make progress.

    Fu Hanzheng, seeing her anxiety, said to the point.

    "The polygraph is really useful, but it also depends on whether the polygraph asks the core questions and the psychology of the people who accept the polygraph."

    "Although it may not be of great use, if Ling''s family really has any ghosts, they will show their feet."

    ¡­¡­

    "I hope so." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    Fu Shiqin finished eating and said holding a large pile of documents.

    "Brother, if you have enough reunion, can you continue your work?"

    "An hour later, you have important meetings, and now it''s time to go."

    ¡­¡­

    But for his capable brother, he would run to pick up his girlfriend if he could.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the big pile of documents and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll have a rest. I''ll finish my work and come back as soon as possible." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nods, "you go busy."

    In order to pick her up in Australia, he has delayed a lot of work.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his clothes and hurried out with Fu Shiqin and the pile of documents.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room alone and packed the luggage. She sat on the carpet alone but didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    Just want to find the script, continue to conceive and divide the mirror to calculate, Yuan dream but a cross-border call came over.

    "Hey, why don''t you tie up our master?"

    "He has run since I came back. Can I tie him?" Gu Weiwei humed.

    She went back to Anderson''s family alone. How could Yuanshuo be relieved? He must have found her first if he was injured.

    What''s more, Alex Anderson is digging at the bottom of the wall now. He can''t be sure if his daughter-in-law will be pried away.

    "You..." Yuan Meng sighed helplessly and asked, "Gu siting went to you again shamelessly."

    "Well, I followed me to the no man''s land in Northern Territory." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Yuanmeng asked anxiously, "what didn''t he do to you?"

    Gu Weiwei: "now what else can he do with me? He can''t help himself."

    "That''s right. Your father is busy enough." Yuan Meng smiled happily.

    The Dorrance family has stopped working together, and now they are busy with their families.

    Gu Weiwei sighed heavily and said.

    "Yesterday, Fu asked me, do you know Gu Weiwei?"

    "He doubted you?" Yuan Meng asked.

    Gu Weiwei: "probably not, but I don''t feel like I can hide it for long. "

    Yuanmeng listened to it and said it freely.

    "If you can''t hide it, just say it. How can he break up?"

    "In case What does he really want? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Break up when you break up, don''t forget such a man." Yuan Meng snorted coldly and said, "come to me when you''re separated, and my sister will introduce you a bunch of fierce men from Europe and America..."

    "You''d better keep it for yourself." As soon as Gu Weiwei listened to the topic, she directly interrupted him.

    "Well, seriously." Yuan Meng''s voice became solemn and said, "although it will be difficult to speak, let her know. If Gu siting knows first, he will let Fu Hanzheng know and make you more embarrassed."

    "I tried, but I can''t say." Gu Weiwei said, feeling as if a huge stone had been pressed on her heart.

    "What can''t be said? It''s Gu Sitong''s family who has blood feud with Fu''s family. You''re not Gu''s own." As soon as Yuan Meng heard her voice, he couldn''t help but soften his heart. "You were only one year old when you were sent to look after your family. That''s not your choice. Fu Hanzheng doesn''t even think about it."

 Chapter 582

    Gu Weiwei is silent. It''s rare that her surname is not Gu. It''s her past with Gu siting.

    Fu Hanzheng can''t even accept that she is closer to other men.

    Besides, she had been with his enemy Gu siting before.

    But her surname is Gu, which Fu Hanzheng can accept, and the rest of the Fu family can''t accept.

    "You are the one who is in charge." Yuanmeng said.

    At first, she didn''t believe Fu Hanzheng really liked her, but now she did.

    But she couldn''t believe it all.

    In her opinion, her surname Gu is not a problem in Fu Hanzheng''s eyes.

    The difficulty is that the Fu family outside of Fu Hanzheng

    However, if this matter is to be exposed sooner or later, she might as well tell Fu Hanzheng first.

    And avoid exposing it in a worse way in the future.

    "At the beginning, Shifu knew that you were from the Anderson family How did he accept it? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    In this way, the two of them are connected with each other.

    "Accept, how can I accept? I almost didn''t kill me, but I can''t do it. " Yuanmeng realized that he was a little intimidating and said, "when he knew it, Yuanbao was in my stomach. What else did he want to do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    "Otherwise, you should have a baby with Fu Hanzheng first, and then tell him about it." Yuanmeng said and planned, "tell him that you are pregnant. If he can''t accept it, you will take the baby with you and let his wife and children disappear. How about him?"

    "Elder martial sister, I''m not going to learn from you." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    "The idea is a bit bad, but it works 100 percent." Yuanmeng said, lowering his voice. "At the beginning, I was aware that Shifu suspected me, so I had a big stomach first."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Her poor master, how miserable was it for this woman?

    "If you''re pregnant, you''ve got an extra insurance." Yuan Meng imparts experience to her with interest.

    "Master, what do you do?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Later, I knew what he could do. Anyway, the children have also got married." Yuan dream said rogue.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    "Depending on your situation, you need to have a baby more than I do. Didn''t the Fu family expect you to have a baby?" Yuanmeng said.

    When there is something in her stomach, even if they have opinions, won''t even the children in her stomach accept it?

    Gu Weiwei: "children are not used as chips."

    "Hey, why are you so brainless? It''s to stabilize your love." Yuan Mengyu sighed and said, "you don''t believe Fu Hanzheng''s love for you. You can''t accept your surname Gu. Then add another child."

    After all, feelings are still invisible, but children will exist.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with a headache, but she still couldn''t accept these evil theories.

    "The child will deepen your feelings with Fu Hanzheng, believe me." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei: "you think wrong, children will only destroy our two feelings."

    Otherwise, she thought why xiaoyuanbao was raised in the old house, not here.

    Fu Hanzheng has been made into a child phobia by Yuanbao. OK.

    Children to others is to deepen feelings, for Fu Hanzheng is to destroy their emotional life of the little devil.

 Chapter 583

    "Sabotage?" Metadream is unbelievable.

    It''s amazing that they''ve been in love.

    Gu Weiwei sighed deeply, and the burden of her heart did not lighten much.

    "I''ve set you such a good example. You''re still hesitating. Go ahead and try your best to have a baby." Yuanmeng continued to encourage her to get pregnant first, and said excitedly, "when the master found out that I was a Anderson family member, he also wanted to fight with me. The mother''s pregnancy test sheet slapped him on the face, and you killed me and the child together."

    Although her situation is a little more complicated and involves so many other people in the Fu family, one more child is definitely not a bad thing for her to face the situation.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei covers her forehead.

    You''re tough. You don''t need to explain to me.

    "Listen to me, hurry up, come on." Yuanmeng encouraged.

    Gu Weiwei no longer wants to listen to her birth theory, but says.

    "The Dorrance family carried two lie detectors. Maybe they will get something from investigating the Ling family."

    "I''ve noticed, but I have a hunch it''s useless." Yuanmeng said.

    She''s been trained in polygraph. She knows that stuff.

    "But there''s always something to gain." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She did not expect the polygraph to detect that Yuanmeng was the murderer, but in such a situation, she would inevitably show some unreasonable behavior, Kaman Dolans'' people just need to notice.

    Then, we will continue to conduct in-depth investigation.

    Yuanmeng is talking to her, swearing.

    "Shit, here comes the dead foreigner again. I''ll hang up first."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. You don''t have to think about it. Alex Anderson is harassing her again.

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjia, country a.

    After several days of debugging, the lie detector can work normally.

    Early in the morning, Watson took a driver to Ling''s house.

    "Mrs. Ling, our machine has been debugged. Please follow us to answer some questions."

    "But Yan Yan is ill. Must she go today?" Ji Fang said in embarrassment.

    "So clever?" Watson didn''t believe it.

    Sooner or later, they will come to them, and she will be ill.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can go upstairs." Ji Fang said and led him to the second floor.

    Watson followed Ji Fang upstairs to Ling Yan''s room. He saw Ling Yan who had a fever and was taken care of by her servant.

    He called the person in charge of the lie detection and asked about it. If he was sick, the data would be inaccurate.

    "Even if Miss Ling can''t go, Mrs. Ling and Ling should be able to go first. It won''t take you much time."

    Ji Fang looked at her daughter in the house and said.

    "I have to take care of my daughter. Today, let my husband go first. When Yan Yan is well, let''s go together."

    Anyway, her husband didn''t know anything about it. Even if he did it today, he couldn''t find anything unusual.

    However, such a way of getting sick can only be delayed for a few days, and we can''t stay so ill all the time without taking part in lie detection.

    At that time, I''m afraid that even if they don''t go, Watson will suspect that they have a ghost in mind.

    Watson looked at Ling Yan in the room. If she was ill and took medicine, the data of lie detection in the past was useless, so he said.

    "Well, Mr. Ling will come first today, and we will come again when Miss Ling recovers."

    There is nothing suspicious between the mother and the daughter.

    However, they all said they would go to the lie detector.

    Normal people would talk about it and about Miss Vivian''s death.

    However, they did not hear them discuss these things once in the monitoring of Ling''s family these days.

    This normal performance, which does not look suspicious, makes him feel suspicious.

 Chapter 584

    A week later, Lingyan had a good cold and fever. She took the initiative to contact Watson and said that she could do lie detection.

    After Watson mentioned the phone call, he quickly arranged for someone to connect them to the temporarily arranged laboratory.

    "Who is the first one, Mrs. Ling and Miss Ling?"

    "I''ll go first." Ji Fang put down her bag and offered.

    The staff opened the door, let her in and sat down, and put on the instruments for monitoring various body data.

    Everything''s ready. Staff back off.

    At Watson''s beckon, an Asian psychologist began to ask the first question.

    "Mrs. Ling is a doctor in St. Paul''s hospital?"

    Ji Fang: "yes."

    "Gu Weiwei was stabbed and admitted to the hospital. Are you her attending doctor?"

    Ji Fang: "yes."

    "You confirmed her brain death?"

    Ji Fang: "I only preliminarily concluded that the brain death was confirmed after the consultation of the president and another surgeon."

    "Then In the months you were in charge of her, her condition Is it not getting better? "

    Ji Fang was silent for a moment. "No."

    "Mrs. Ling, you have been hesitating for a few seconds. What are you hesitating about?"

    "After all, it''s been a year, and I''m looking back." Ji Fang said quietly.

    "According to the medical records of the hospital, Gu Weiwei''s physical condition is getting better. Why is it getting worse?"

    "Such a situation will be encountered in patients. A short-term improvement does not mean an overall improvement." Ji Fang said.

    Asked the psychologist after a pause.

    "So, during the months when you became her attending doctor, did you do your best to treat her?"

    Ji Fang pursed her lips and asked in silence for a moment.

    "What do you mean? I doubt my professionalism and I didn''t try my best to cure it."

    The psychologist shows his hands to Watson''s stall. He has nothing to ask.

    Watson went on and said.

    "You''re Miss Vivian''s attending doctor, and then her heart was transplanted to your daughter. We have doubts, shouldn''t we?"

    The coincidence haunted Kaman.

    Although the letter of intent for organ donation was signed by Miss Wei herself.

    However, she was injured and hospitalized. After several months of brain death in the hospital, the heart was transplanted to the doctor''s biological daughter.

    What if, in the process of treatment, she didn''t try her best to treat the heart?

    Of course, there is no evidence of all this, but it is also a reasonable doubt.

    "Of course, you can doubt it." Ji Fang no longer defends.

    At this time, the more defensible it is, the more there is no silver here.

    "So in the process, you thought that if she died, you could provide your daughter with a heart transplant, right?" Asked Watson.

    "No, I''m a doctor. Please don''t doubt my professionalism." Ji Fang answers.

    Watson was dignified and aggressive.

    "But before a doctor, you are also a mother. You will have the heart to see your daughter dying, and let go of the chance to let her live?"

    "As a mother, of course, I want my daughter to have a heart transplant." Ji Fang sighed deeply and said firmly, "but Wei Wei has saved Yan Yan several times. We can''t do anything harmful to her."

    What did Watson find out, or did he deliberately try to ask such a question.

 Chapter 585

    Watson looked at Ji Fang for a while, looked at the psychologist, and then said.

    "Mrs. Ling, we have finished our questions."

    Ji Fang got up after the worker untied the instruments on his hands and feet and his head.

    "Mr. Watson, our grief is no less than that of Kaman Dorrance when Vivian leaves, but you can''t suspect us as murderers."

    "Why not?" Watson laughed and said, "before she really died, you were the one who contacted her the most, and you were the one who benefited the most from her death."

    "What about the evidence?" Ji Fang asked.

    Watson approached and looked down at Ji Fang with his big body.

    "If there''s evidence, it''s not like that. It''s about killing your family."

    Ji Fang: "then you can check. We hope to find the murderer earlier."

    Then he walked out of the laboratory.

    After she went out, Ling Yan came in to be asked about the lie detection.

    Watson took a look at the psychologist and motioned for him to ask.

    The psychologist looked at the question that had been prepared for a long time, and looked at Ling Yan who was ready to be asked.

    "Miss Ling, are you and Gu Weiwei good friends?"

    Ling Yan: "we are friends of life and death."

    "Then Do you remember her favorite food? "

    Ling yanlue thought: "she likes Western style dishes. "

    There is nothing wrong with the answer that country a''s lifestyle is all westernized.

    "Then What''s her favorite color? "

    Ling Yan: "the color of pink, pink, pink, blue, pink and green is fresh and sweet."

    She still knows that she has known each other for so many years.

    Just, do they ask these questions that they can''t hit eight?

    "In the months when she was unconscious, you seemed to visit her often. At that time Do you want her to survive? "

    "Of course I hope she lives. She''s my best friend." Lingyan replied.

    "At that time, did you think about transplanting her heart into yourself?"

    "No." Ling Yan answers very briefly.

    "Not at all?"

    "Not at all." Ling Yan absolutely denies it.

    "What did you think about the day she announced that she was going to die and transplant her heart to you?"

    Ling Yan: "I''m sorry. I''m sick. When I wake up, the heart transplant is over."

    Of course, she was deliberately ill at that time, so she transplanted her heart as early as possible to avoid sleepiness.

    But she has been dead for so long, and someone has come to find out the cause of her death.

    Watson raised his hand and motioned to the psychologist to stop asking and stand in front of her.

    He asked, with a powerful look.

    "But I doubt that her brain death in the hospital is not due to the deterioration of the injury, but because of you and your mother. Do you think I doubt that?"

    "My mother is her doctor in charge, and I transplanted her heart after her death, which is beyond reproach." Ling Yan did not defend herself.

    In recent days, she and her mother have done many simulation training.

    On the key issues, it is irrefutable.

    The more defensible you are, the more guilty you will be.

    Anyway, they''re just threatening now, and they''re just trying to set a pattern.

    Moreover, now she is in a state of low blood sugar, and the data of her body will not fluctuate too much.

    "Well, we''re done. You can leave." Watson said.

    Ling Yan waited for the staff to untie the instrument and walked out of the laboratory calmly.

    When Watson saw the door closed, he asked several other people in charge of recording data changes.

    "What''s the result?"

 Chapter 586

    The person in charge of the lie detector and the psychologist invited to watch the data of the two people in detail.

    "Their body data haven''t changed much," psychologists say

    "Not much change?" Watson couldn''t believe it.

    The mother and daughter are OK, but in many ways, they make him feel suspicious.

    This polygraph doesn''t have a problem?

    "Yes, when asked all the questions, their body data didn''t fluctuate much, and their emotions didn''t show any suspicious appearance." Psychologists have come out with their own conclusions.

    "So, are they OK?" Watson was in the middle, a little annoyed.

    After so many days, is there no gain?

    "No, it just shows that there is a problem." Said the person in charge of the tester.

    Watson didn''t know much about these technologies. He was a little dizzy for a while.

    "Doesn''t it mean that their body data hasn''t changed much?"

    "It''s because there''s not much change that''s suspicious." The man said, transferring out the previous lie detection data of Mr. Ling, "this is Mr. Ling''s data. When asked about some things about Gu Weiwei, his mood changed, though not particularly strong."

    Watson looked at the two and asked.

    "That means Is this Mr Ling suspicious

    The psychologist shook his head to help him out.

    "This is a normal physical reaction of Mr. Ling. When referring to a dead person who is related to their family, all his data have changed. This is a normal person''s reaction."

    "However, Mrs. Ling and Miss Ling have not changed much in their physical data and emotions about Miss Gu."

    "They seem calm and calm, although their answers and data are seemingly flawless."

    ¡­¡­

    Watson had understood more or less when she said that.

    "Compared with Mr. Ling, Miss Wei has the most contact with her mother and daughter. A person so close to them died and her heart was transplanted to Ling Yan. But when it comes to her, their reaction is as calm as a stranger, which is not normal."

    "Yes, that''s what it means." Psychologists say.

    Watson bit his teeth. "There''s something wrong with these two people."

    "And when we asked if we wanted Miss Vivian to die and transplant her heart, they both firmly denied it." Psychologists say.

    "Ordinary people, out of the instinct of survival, have more or less such evil thoughts, and they firmly deny that, just like I don''t want us to see their real reactions and emotions on this issue. " Said the man in charge of the lie detector.

    Watson nodded thoughtfully. "It''s often unusual to react too normally."

    Mr. Ling has no more contact with Gu Weiwei than his mother and daughter. When she is mentioned, her physical data and emotions have changed.

    However, Ling''s mother and daughter replied very simply, and their expression was calm and meticulous, which was not normal.

    He said that he was a good friend of life and death, but his eyes and expression were not sad for each other''s death.

    They are deliberately astringent, astringent their true emotions.

    If not, why hide the real reaction?

    "It''s just based on their reactions that they don''t intentionally express their true emotions, and it''s not evidence that they''re facing up to it." Psychologists say.

    Watson smiled meaningfully. "It''s hard for you. That''s enough."

    At the very least, it confirms his suspicion.

 Chapter 587

    After getting the answer he wanted, Watson opened the door and went out.

    Ling Yan and her mother Ji Fang are still waiting outside. They see him asking.

    "Excuse me, how is your lie detection result? Can we leave now?"

    "No problem, you can leave." Watson said.

    Ji Fang takes things and nods to each other.

    "Then I hope you can find out the murderer as soon as possible. "

    If you don''t doubt them any more, you should go to find them.

    "You shouldn''t waste your time here, but let the yuan family go." Ling Yan said.

    Watson smiled. "We know what to do. Please come back."

    Ling Yan and her mother, Ji Fang, left the experiment. After they left the gate, they were obviously relieved.

    Watson watched the two get on the bus, which turned to call Matthew.

    "Matthew, Miss Ling Yan, who has transplanted Miss Wei''s heart, and her mother are suspicious."

    I''m afraid that Miss Ling Yan was ill last week. It''s just that they delayed to prepare countermeasures.

    "Is there evidence?" Matthew asked directly.

    "Not yet, but from some of their reactions and the data of this lie detection, what do they deliberately hide?" Watson said.

    Matthew pondered for a while and asked, "what are the specific aspects?"

    "We monitored Ling''s house. We have been tracking down Miss Wei''s death. They didn''t mention it at home. It seems that they found us listening."

    "The monitoring results just now ask all the questions about Miss Wei, their response It''s very peaceful. It''s as if it''s nothing to do with them. "

    ¡­¡­

    Matthew said after listening to Watson''s series of reports.

    "Then let them relax their vigilance and investigate in secret."

    Just these doubts can''t explain the key.

    At last, though, there has been some progress.

    "Can''t you force it?" Asked Watson.

    The two women can''t bear it for long.

    "That woman is a public figure, and it''s very striking to do such a thing." Matthew warned.

    Although they used to be underground organizations, they are now doing serious business in Xibai. They can no longer do such things as gangsters.

    Even if we want to do it, we need to have certain evidence, and then arrange to do it in a quiet and efficient way.

    Watson: "but..."

    "Watson, what Kaman wants is not suspicion, but evidence to prove the murderer." Said Matthew.

    Only to catch up with the torture, who knows the ultimate is the truth, or the words.

    "I know. I''ll keep a close eye on Ling''s family."

    Watson didn''t argue any more. He just agreed.

    After he hung up, he dialed out again.

    "The monitoring equipment of Ling''s family has been removed temporarily."

    "Withdraw all?"

    "Take it all away, and the watchmen are temporarily taken away." Watson finished and hung up.

    If Ling Yan''s mother and daughter really have ghosts, they will always show flaws when they relax their vigilance after he removes the people who monitor and monitor them.

    He thought about it and called again.

    "Arrange some people to go to the Anderson family to trace the woman of Yuanshuo and the trend of Yuanshuo."

    Although it seems that Ling''s mother and daughter are suspicious now, we can''t relax the investigation there.

    Similarly, this arrangement is to let Ling''s mother and daughter relax their vigilance.

    When they see their people go to investigate Yuanshuo and the woman, they will surely think that they have lifted their doubts about them.

 Chapter 588

    The next day after the lie detection, Ling Yan also found that there was no monitoring at home.

    Moreover, the people who have been wandering around their homes and hospitals have also withdrawn.

    The mother and daughter are still not at ease. They check the house again and make sure that all the monitoring devices are gone. Then they are relieved.

    Ji Fang sat down wearily on the sofa. "Things have been taken away and people have been taken away. They should not doubt us any more."

    Since these people came to Ling''s house to investigate, she didn''t sleep all night.

    "Even so, we have to be careful." Ling Yan said.

    When they asked them yesterday if they wanted Gu Weiwei to transplant her heart after she died, they doubted them deeply.

    Today, I''ve removed everything. I really don''t doubt them if I test a lie?

    "Well, be careful." Ji Fang rubbed her aching temples and exclaimed.

    Those people, one by one vicious, just look at her heart are frightened.

    "Mom, didn''t anyone else know that medicine?" Ling Yan asked uneasily.

    Ji Fang sighed and said.

    "Didn''t the nurse who gave you the medicine die early?"

    Now only their mother and daughter know about it.

    As long as they keep their mouths shut, no one else will know about it.

    Ling Yan nodded and relaxed a little.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the crew tomorrow and continue shooting. The film is going to premiere at the festival, and the shooting time is very tight."

    "Don''t patronize your work either. Contact Gu siting more and make a decision on your marriage as soon as possible." Ji Fang reminds me.

    Recently, their relationship has become cold. If it goes on like this, the marriage will be cold.

    "Because Mu Wei, who came to Gu''s house before, acted like Gu Weiwei too much. Now he is like a devil, paying attention to the woman."

    Ling Yan recently learned that Gu siting had not gone to Australia because of work, but with Mu Weiwei.

    She called him those days and he said he didn''t have time to come back with her.

    However, I have time to follow muwei to cross the no man''s land in Australia.

    As soon as Ji Fang heard the name Gu Weiwei, her head hurt again.

    "Even if she looks like it, she is not Wei Wei. Besides She is also Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend. You should take good care of your own feelings and Gu siting''s feelings. "

    "I know. I asked him last time, but now Gu group has too many things to do. He said he has no time to think about marriage." Ling Yan sighed heavily.

    She felt more and more that he was all good to her because of the heart that belonged to Gu Weiwei in her chest.

    Even once, when he fell asleep, she went to her study to find him, and heard him call her name in a trance.

    Ji Fang thought about the suspension of cooperation between Gu group and Dorrance family now, as if Gu siting did not have time to consider their marriage.

    "Even if Gu Sitong doesn''t come back for a while, you can take time to go to Gu''s house to see Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu. Even if Gu Sitong doesn''t mention this, his family should do it."

    "Mom, you don''t know. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like me." Ling Yan complains.

    Mrs. Gu thinks that when she sees her, she thinks of Gu Weiwei who is dead. So even if she goes to Gu''s house, she doesn''t want to see her.

    Gu Weiwei, Gu Weiwei

    All the people are around her. Even if she has been dead for a year, she still affects everything.

 Chapter 589

    When she came back from Australia, Gu Weiwei wanted to have a day off, so she went to the company for a meeting to arrange for the movie to start.

    As a result, I was sick after a rest.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t trust that she was alone at home. In the morning, while she was still resting, he went to the company for a meeting to hand over the work.

    Then, take the rest of the work home and finish it.

    Recently, Gu and he have been competing for a major European government project. He has to communicate with foreign personnel remotely most of the time every day.

    So much so that he had no time to listen to Ramon even when he came to report on the progress of the recent Dorrance investigation.

    "Just tell me." Gu Weiwei said to Raymond.

    Anyway, he asked them to check it because she was concerned about it.

    Fu looked at her and nodded to Raymond.

    Raymond and Gu Weiwei left the study and went downstairs to talk in the living room, so as not to disturb Fu Hanzheng''s phone call.

    "Have they made progress?"

    If there''s no progress, Raymond won''t come here on purpose.

    Raymond: Yes, the Dorrance family seemed to suspect the Ling family. They had been watching them all the time, but recently they removed all the people and went to trace Yuanmeng

    Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows sank. "They don''t investigate Ling''s anymore?"

    "After Ling''s family went to the lie detector, no one was watching Ling''s family." Said Raymond.

    "They didn''t measure anything?" Gu Weiwei didn''t believe it.

    Even if we don''t measure the key things, we will find some doubts.

    "Well, some of the Dorrance family''s relatives are involved in the lie detection. We can''t find out what they have detected." Said Raymond.

    Only from their suspicion of the Ling family, they seem to lift the suspicion of the Ling family.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed her eyebrows and sighed, thinking that the Dorrance family would find something.

    Unexpectedly, he got nothing, so he lifted the suspicion of Ling''s family.

    "Then Shall we continue to observe? " Asked Raymond.

    Although if it is found that Gu Weiwei died of Ling''s family and Gu''s family, it is in favor of Fu''s family.

    However, her concern for this matter is a little Extraordinary.

    "Keep your eyes on it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "If there is nothing else, I will Go back first. " Said Raymond.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered absently.

    Dorrance''s people don''t doubt Ling Yan any more. Do they really have to wait until she is exposed and tell them that Ling Yan''s mother and daughter are murdering her?

    However, Fu Hanzheng, even though Yuanmeng has taught her so much experience, still does not have the courage.

    Fu Hanzheng finished connecting with foreign countries, and went downstairs to see her sitting thoughtfully on the sofa, without even noticing that he had come down.

    "Not so good news from Raymond?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and sighed.

    "The Dorrance family gave up investigating Ling''s family and Gu''s family and went to find Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo instead."

    "After the polygraph?" Fu Hanzheng sat down and asked.

    Gu Weiwei: "after Ling Yan''s mother and daughter went to the polygraph, the Dorrance family withdrew the people who monitored Ling''s family and went to investigate them."

    Fu thought for a few seconds and said.

    "It''s to paralyze Ling''s family. It''s to make a noise."

    Gu Weiwei: "but..."

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder in one hand and Wen Sheng analyzed it for her.

    "It''s impossible for the Dorrance family to completely remove their doubts about Ling''s family because of a lie test. Maybe they really found something suspicious and wanted them to relax their vigilance and do it deliberately."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and thought his analysis was reasonable.

    But now, she''s most worried about when she can find out that Ling Yan''s mother and daughter are the murderers.

    Instead, how can she tell Fu Hanzheng that she is Gu Weiwei''s secret.

 Chapter 590

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her thoughtful look, and her eyes were deep.

    The Dorrance family pursued Gu Weiwei''s death, but her attention to this matter was somewhat unusual.

    Although it''s to get rid of Yuan Shuo''s suspicion, he always feels that there are some reasons he doesn''t know.

    She must have known Gu Weiwei, but when he asked her, she denied?

    Is it just because of the resentment between Fu family and Gu family that they don''t want to admit that they know each other in front of him?

    Gu Weiwei was back to her senses and was looking at her man.

    "You What are you looking at me for? "

    "Look at you and think what you were thinking?" Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and her eyes bent. "I''m thinking of you."

    Fu Hanzheng was successfully teased to smile by her, "I''ll go back to my study, do you want to go together or go back to the bedroom for a rest?"

    "Go to the study, I need to modify the split mirror." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng took her in one hand and went upstairs together.

    He continued to work hard, while she sat opposite him to revise the film''s split concept.

    But as she drew, she looked up at the man who was busy with his work.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her and asked as he turned over the document.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a while and asked.

    "Uncle Fu, we How about having a child? "

    Fu Hanzheng is signing a pen, looking up at her.

    "It''s not a good idea. Don''t you think about it for the time being?"

    "You said that, not me." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Although Yuanmeng''s idea is a bit rotten, if she is Gu Weiwei''s thing to say, the child can stabilize several elders of the Fu family.

    They accepted her more because Fu Hanzheng didn''t marry her. If they knew her surname Gu, they would definitely object to their being together.

    And if they have children, they may not be too opposed for the sake of children.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his work. "Are you tired of staying with me?"

    "No, I am..."

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, knowing how to explain to him why she wanted to have children.

    "No, what are you going to make a third party for?" Fu asked.

    "Third party?"

    Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows, dare to love their two children, in his eyes is the third party that destroys their feelings?

    "I''m not ready to share with anyone, even a child."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Isn''t it normal for this average person to be in love and get married and have children?

    Why is it so abnormal to be here?

    "Let''s not think about it for the time being." Fu Hanzheng has no room for discussion.

    "I love you so much that I want our children. I don''t want them and I don''t want you." Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    He''s such a spoiled voice with children. What do you want her to say?

    Fu asked, frowning slightly.

    "What''s the relationship between loving me and children? It''s enough to love me. It''s necessary to give time, mind and feelings to a child?"

    Gu Weiwei was completely defeated by his magic logic. "You are How much do you hate children? "

    "I don''t hate it. I just haven''t had enough with you two. I don''t want a third person to get involved." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Xiao Yuanbao is someone else''s, saying that he can still see him off.

    If it''s his own, he can''t even deliver it.

 Chapter 591

    If we can''t discuss it with Fu Hanzheng, Gu Weiwei won''t bother to discuss it again.

    No matter 37-21, I will be pregnant first.

    She didn''t believe it. He dared to ask her to have a baby?

    However, this plan can only be implemented after the new film is shot, otherwise half of the film will be pregnant, and the film can''t be shot any more.

    After two days of rest at home, she rushed to the company to hold a meeting to determine the shape design of the actors, as well as a lot of preparations before shooting.

    Fu Shiyi also made the latest schedule early and joined in the preparation of the new movie.

    When everything was ready, Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi, as well as several other actors with schedules, went to the set studio first to do modeling and make-up photography.

    They came ahead of time, just in time for the models in the studio who were still shooting print ads.

    Fu Shiyi took a look, and his eyes lit up.

    The model who is shooting the print advertisement is Ding Dongdong, the date he couldn''t meet for a long time.

    He made an appointment so many times that he couldn''t make it. He also pulled him black.

    Today, God has eyes, let him catch it.

    "Three little ones?"

    "Three little?!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei several people called him several times, but saw that goods stupidly looked at the other people to shoot the plane advertisement model, did not listen to their words at all.

    Gu Weiwei approaches and follows his video direction to see the print advertising model.

    "Three little, you are Have you taken a fancy to someone else''s girl? "

    "Look at her?" Fu Shiyi returned to his mind and said, "I want to revenge."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and then at the ad model.

    "What''s wrong with you? Revenge xuehen?"

    "She..."

    Fu Shiyi is about to say, but seeing that Ding Dongdong''s shooting is over, he comes to them.

    "Hi, Miss Ding Dongdong, we meet again."

    Ding Dongdong looked at him in surprise and asked strangely.

    "You are..."

    "I......"

    Fu Shiyi''s heart, liver and lungs hurt with anger. What does she mean? Who is he?

    Is he so unattractive?

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard that he called Ding Dongdong, she thought of the chat content in the previous group.

    It turns out that this is Ding Dongdong who failed Fu Shiyi''s blind date.

    Fu Shiyi lived in anger and introduced himself again.

    "My name is Fu Shiyi. We kissed each other on the day of your competition."

    Ding Dongdong suddenly realized that it seemed that he remembered who he was.

    Then, the eyes fell on Gu Weiwei, smiling and reaching out.

    "Muwei, how do you do? I like your eagle eye very much."

    Gu Weiwei put out her hand and shook it friendly, "hello."

    Fu Shiyi turned around and gnawed his teeth.

    Her sister-in-law, who had not even met her face, could recognize Mu Wei, but could not remember his blind date. She was so heartbroken.

    Ding Dongdong asked as soon as he saw their shapes.

    "Are you going to make up for the new movie?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei smirked and nodded, and turned to the photographer to explain the shooting needs.

    Fu Shiyi stops and ignores him. Ding Dongdong is ready to leave.

    "Since I''m destined to meet you, have a cup of coffee later?"

    Ding Dongdong looks at him and Gu Weiwei, who is communicating with the photographer a few steps away.

    "Is muwei together?"

    Fu Shiyi: of course

    "Well, I''ll get rid of my make-up and change first." Ding Dongdong agreed to his invitation.

    When Fu Shiyi saw her go, he suddenly remembered.

    His brother seems to have said that he will come to pick up muwei later.

    How can he ask her to accompany him to flirt with his sister?

 Chapter 592

    Ding Dongdong went to take off her makeup and changed her clothes, so she came to see the photos of them.

    Gu Weiwei was the first one to shoot, and within a few minutes, she finished shooting one group.

    After she has seen the photos herself, she asks others to start shooting, and she stands by to guide the actors.

    Everyone''s shooting is very smooth, but it''s stuck here at Fu Shiyi.

    The role he plays is a psychopath, but the goods standing in front of the camera are playing handsome, sometimes sunny, sometimes cold, sometimes yuppie

    A group of young female make-up artists and assistant photographers in the studio were raised one by one to cover their hearts and scream.

    Fu Shiyi grins with satisfaction. Look, he is still charming.

    Gu Weiwei felt headache and stroked her forehead. "We are taking a set make-up publicity photo, not a fashion photo. Can you give me a little professional?"

    Ding Dongdong is drinking water from the cup, which just blocks her smile.

    Fu Shiyi listened to immediately serious some points, convergence, look into melancholy.

    Gu Weiwei: "have you ever prepared a class for your role, psychopaths, not depression like that!"

    This is not a serious shooting at all. He has been secretly aiming at Ding Dongdong. He is playing handsome and flirting with his sister here.

    Fu Shiyi listened and switched the state again.

    However, Gu Weiwei vomited.

    "You''re playing a psychopath, not a psychopath!"

    "I......"

    Fu Shiyi saw that she was a little angry, and immediately entered the state with heart.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is a little more relaxed, but she is still not satisfied.

    "More confused eyes, more confused hands."

    Said, demonstrated the movement to her.

    The photographer finally got a satisfied picture: "turn around, turn to me, turn your head a little bit more, right!"

    Ding Dongdong looks at Gu Weiwei. Fu Shiyi seems Listen to her very much.

    Moreover, they are also the hottest national CP in China.

    What''s the relationship between this girl and his company?

    If there is a relationship between men and women, then what does he come for?

    In Ding Dongdong''s consideration of these issues, Fu Shiyi finally finished shooting and jumped over at the end.

    "I see that you are also receiving commercial advertisements. Are you interested in signing in to Shiyi culture?"

    "No interest." Ding Dongdong refused very simply.

    Fu Shiyi is exasperated to fork waist, "Ding Dongdong, do I offend you?"

    "No." Ding Dongdong said.

    "No, as soon as you see me, it''s like I owe you money?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi go to ask her out. She drinks coffee with them. He refuses to make an appointment. What''s worse than those two?

    Because of this, recently, Fu Xiaoer and his friends have been in front of him.

    "Don''t you want to have coffee with muwei? When will you leave?" Asked Ding Dongdong.

    Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei who is still confirming the photo with the photographer. "She seems to be very busy, or Let''s go? "

    Ding Dongdong looked at him and said, "if you want to talk to me, I will not drink."

    "I......" Fu Shiyi felt a deep sense of frustration again and said, "OK, we''ll wait for her."

    Ding Dongdong looks at Gu Weiwei''s back, "you boss, seem to listen to her?"

    "Of course I have to listen to her relationship."

    That''s his sister-in-law, behind him is his brother. Does he dare not listen to her?

    Fu Shiyi looked at the time, took out his mobile phone and sent wechat to his brother.

    [brother, can I borrow my sister-in-law for half an hour later? ]

    Fu Hanzheng returns in seconds: [no borrowing. ]

 Chapter 593

    "Your relationship with her?" Asked Ding Dongdong with a frown.

    What does she have to do with him?

    The relationship looks close, but it doesn''t look like a relationship.

    "Of course, it can''t be said to others." Fu Shiyi smiled mysteriously.

    He said he was not interested in him, but he was so concerned about whether he had something to do with Mu Wei.

    I''m afraid it''s duplicity.

    The smile on Ding Dongdong''s face was a little stiff for two seconds, and he didn''t ask again.

    Gu Weiwei confirms the photos taken after making up, and looks at the time to say goodbye to other people.

    Fu Shiyi was rejected by his brother. He could only talk to her directly.

    "Sister in law, let''s go and have a chat."

    Gu Weiwei walked him away a few steps, whispered.

    "Say something, your brother has come to pick me up."

    "I''ll have a coffee with Ding Dongdong, half an hour." Fu Shiyi smiles pleasantly.

    If she doesn''t go and Ding Dongdong doesn''t, he will fail again.

    Gu Weiwei: "what do you want me to do with her coffee?"

    "If you don''t, she won''t come with me." Fu Shiyi begged pitifully.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his perseverance with disbelief. It was like revenge and blood hatred. It was clearly that she was in pursuit.

    However, this Ding Dongdong is also strange.

    I''ve just been observing her and Fu Shiyi, as if I''m guessing what their relationship is.

    But Mingming behaves as if he is not interested in Fu Shiyi. Since he is not interested in what to do?

    "Your brother is waiting for me."

    "Half an hour." Fu Shiyi said, with tears on his face, "I''ve been rejected 18 times, so you should pity me?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "where is the coffee shop?"

    "It''s on the second floor." Fu Shiyi was overjoyed.

    Gu Weiwei: "I''ll talk to your brother first. I''ll go there later."

    "Then tell her, or she won''t believe me." Fu Shiyi points to Ding Dongdong.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly. She told Ding Dongdong that she had something to go out for a while, and then she went to the coffee shop to find them.

    Ding Dongdong went downstairs with Fu Shiyi and went to the coffee shop first.

    Gu Weiwei packed up, went downstairs to the parking lot and got on Fu Hanzheng''s car.

    "Fu Shiyi asked me to accompany him to flirt with his sister."

    "Leave him alone." Fu Hanzheng said, then ready to drive her away.

    "It''s his date. I''ll be back in twenty minutes." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Recently, Fu Shiyi has performed well. She is busy working abroad, coming back sick and resting at home. He finished a lot of preparatory work in the early stage of the film.

    Fu thought for a few seconds, "only 20 minutes."

    Gu Weiwei did not expect that he agreed so soon, frowned.

    "Fu Shiyi''s blind date is weird."

    "He didn''t recognize the old acquaintance." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei: "I''m afraid you''re the one who dug a hole for him."

    The object of the blind date is Fu Shiyi''s old acquaintance. It''s clear that we need to get him to the bottom.

    What''s more, the goods have obviously jumped into the pit by themselves.

    "In his own words, he always has to pay back when he comes out." Fu Hanzheng smiled unfathomably.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    The three brothers of this family really take each other''s pits as their life fun.

    However, there are different levels.

    Those two are of bronze grade, but his eldest brother is of King grade.

 Chapter 594

    Gu Weiwei got Fu Hanzheng''s approval and went upstairs to meet Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong in the coffee shop.

    When I think of what I just know, I can''t help but sympathize with Fu Shiyi, who was killed by his own brother.

    Ding Dongdong refused him so many times, which made him lose face and defeat. It''s obvious that there was any unsettled resentment before.

    "When will your new movie start?" Asked Ding Dongdong curiously.

    He came back, of course, concerned about his whereabouts.

    I also know that he and muwei have countless CP powders.

    However, the real relationship between them is unknown to the outside world.

    They often go in and out together, but their manners are not as intimate as lovers.

    "Early next month." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ding Dongdong has been looking at the two of them, feeling a little down.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiyi. He didn''t say something that was misunderstood.

    Just twenty minutes later, Fu Hanzheng came to the information to urge her.

    "I''m sorry, I have to go back first." She said, glancing at Fu Shiyi, "will you come back together?"

    "You go back, I''ll drive myself." Fu Shiyi said.

    Ding Dongdong looked at the two men in astonishment, "you Live together? "

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, as expected is misunderstanding their relations.

    "I live with my boyfriend, but I don''t live with him."

    Finish saying, take things and leave to find Fu Hanzheng.

    Ding Dongdong muddled for a moment and lived with Fu Shiyi, but also with his boyfriend.

    Is it Fu Shiqin, or Fu Hanzheng.

    It should be Fu Hanzheng. Fu Shiyi seems to listen to her.

    Then, her boyfriend must be Fu Hanzheng, who Fu Shiyi is afraid of, not Fu Shiqin.

    She was relieved when she understood.

    Fu Shiyi sees that there are only two of them left. He takes the opportunity to invite them.

    "Aren''t you a racing expert, or let''s compete?"

    "Are you sure?" Asked Ding Dongdong.

    "I''ll ask you if I win, and you''ll ask me if you win." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Ding Dongdong nodded happily, "OK, when?"

    "Now." Fu Shiyi said.

    Ding Dongdong did not respond, "yes."

    The two left the coffee shop, went to the splendid apartment, took Fu Shiyi''s collection of sports cars, and drove to a suitable venue.

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei gets on the car and asks Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong curiously what their grudge is.

    Of course, Fu Hanzheng will not hide from her.

    "Fu Shiyi''s high school classmate lost a bet with Fu Shiqin at that time, and let him go after the fattest girl student in the school to be his girlfriend for three months. He really went. In three months, he was divided."

    Gu Weiwei: "Ding Dongdong is coming back for revenge."

    "That''s right, so He''s got it. " Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "But don''t you feel any pain in your conscience when you are so unkind to your brother?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng: "isn''t that what he asked for?"

    Ding Dongdong, who has been abroad these years, has also been following Fu Shiyi''s news.

    This year, when he came back, he just let his grandmother reveal a little and cheated Fu Shiyi to marry him.

    In those days, Ding Dongdong was so ordinary that Fu Shiyi could not remember what he looked like, but now Ding Dongdong is exactly the type he likes.

    So this pit, he is bound to fall into.

    "Sympathize with your brother for three seconds." Gu Weiwei said.

    "Sympathize with him?" Fu Hanzheng looked at her with a smile on his side. "Is their team fun?"

    Gu Weiwei:

 Chapter 595

    For a while, the car was very quiet.

    Gu Weiwei was completely shocked. It took a while to slow down.

    Fortunately, she didn''t die with them.

    "That I didn''t volunteer to join, and I didn''t do anything sorry to you. You know it. "

    "I know." Fu said with a chuckle.

    He knew when they encouraged her to go in and what they wanted to encourage her to do.

    However, she did not listen to them.

    Although Gu Weiwei didn''t do anything, she was still a little fluffy.

    "You When did you know? "

    Fu Hanzheng: "when they first got together."

    The two of them, together with He Chi, have been thinking of some bad ways to deal with him in recent years.

    Just, never succeed.

    Gu Weiwei secretly ordered wax for the three. They thought it was very secret and clever. As a result, Fu Hanzheng knew all about it.

    He knew exactly what they had done and what they wanted to do.

    What else can I do? I''ll beat them first.

    "They seem to want us to have children recently. Don''t you want them to listen to them?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head repeatedly. Hey, this old fox is terrible.

    "Of course not, I just..."

    Just want to have one more guarantee to stay with you after the truth comes.

    "That''s good." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    They all did that. It''s not inappropriate for him to hang out with them and block their guns.

    Just after they got home, Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone rang.

    He took a look. "I''ll go to my study and get a call."

    "Well, don''t forget to come down for dinner." Gu Weiwei sat on the sofa and turned out the script she had brought back from her bag.

    In addition to her own parts, other actors'' parts also made detailed notes.

    So as to help them find the status of the characters as soon as possible.

    Fu Hanzheng went upstairs, closed the study door and called back.

    It was Raymond who had just called. He picked up the phone soon.

    "Boss, what you want me to investigate in detail has a result."

    Fu Hanzheng: "say."

    "We went through all the information about Mu Wei since he was born, and found the old servant of Mu''s family when he was alive."

    "I didn''t find any intersection between Mu''s family and Gu''s family. The old servant said he didn''t remember that some yuan''s family saved Mu Wei."

    ¡­¡­

    "Not at all?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    She cared so much about Gu Weiwei''s death and the people around her, not like she didn''t know her.

    I''ve also looked into Mu''s family before, but I haven''t looked into it very carefully.

    So I thought there was something missing. I asked them to check it in detail.

    "According to the current investigation, no one in the Mu family has contact with Gu family and yuan family." Said Raymond.

    How can I suddenly find out if Miss Mu and Gu''s family meet again? It''s hard that Miss mu can still be sent to the boss by Gu''s family?

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was solemn and silent. They didn''t find out where or when.

    Or, she lied to Yuan Shuo from the very beginning about what she knew.

    However, even if she and Yuan Shuo know each other, even with Gu Weiwei.

    Tell him, what can I do?

    He believed in her feelings for him, and also believed that this was the man he had to marry in his life.

    She couldn''t tell him what kind of secret it was.

 Chapter 596

    "Of course, we just looked for some people in the Mu family to investigate, and what we found may not be very comprehensive and accurate."

    Raymond listened to Fu Hanzheng''s silence and explained again.

    After all, these are all from the mouth of others, not necessarily completely accurate.

    It''s impossible for the servants to know all the people they associate with.

    "Have you ever been to country a?"

    "Muwei has been with her mother several times, but at that time, Gu Weiwei was in Europe, and it was unlikely to meet." Said Raymond.

    "Did you compare the two lives?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Raymond: all of them have been compared. Although they occasionally appear in one country, they are also in different cities

    Fu Hanzheng sighed after listening. She and Yuanshuo looked very familiar.

    She knew yuan Shuo, and she must have known Gu Weiwei.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to care so much about the truth of Gu Weiwei''s murder.

    However, there is no intersection between them.

    However, she refused to tell him the truth. Even before, she had deliberately concealed her relationship with Yuan Shuo.

    If it wasn''t for her to fall into Gu siting''s hands, Yuan Shuo and them came to help save people, I''m afraid it will be some time before he finds out that they have contacts.

    "In fact, what you want to know, Miss Mu and Yuan Shuo are the most clear. Why not What about them? " Raymond suggested.

    What they didn''t find, they knew it best.

    "Don''t ask, check carefully again, and don''t miss anything." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    There must be something they haven''t found. She has contact with them.

    "Yes." Raymond promised, thinking of one more thing, and asked, "besides, the chairman of the board recently asked us about what we were looking up."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are slightly heavy, "this matter, the old house there, a word is not allowed to disclose."

    If she is found to have a deeper relationship with her family, her father and old lady may have guessed a lot about her.

    The blood feud between the Fu family and Gu family, in the final analysis, is deeply felt by their father and mother, as well as their grandmother.

    Therefore, they are far more sensitive than him and his two younger brothers in matters related to family care.

    "Yes." Raymond replied solemnly.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, the door of the study rang.

    Gu Weiwei opens the door and calls out.

    "Dinner is ready."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly raised, holding her shoulder in one hand, and went downstairs for dinner together.

    Just as they sat down in the dining room, Gu Weiwei received a message from Fu Shiyi in the team.

    A picture of him and Ding Dongdong, then a sentence.

    [we have a date. ]We have to date the day after tomorrow! ]

    ¡­¡­

    I have sent these two, but I still have a bunch of nice expressions.

    Fu Shiqin made a contemptuous expression: "it''s so long before I make an appointment. How are you! ]He Chi: [otherwise, we will make an appointment for winter and winter the day after tomorrow? ]Fu Shiqin: that''s a good idea. I''ll be free the day after tomorrow. ]Fu Shiyi: if you dare to rob my sister, labor and capital are at odds with you. ]Fu Shiqin: that girl is not your girlfriend. What''s wrong with us making a friend with her? ]

    He Chi: [if you don''t let us go, we will send your black history to Ding Dongdong. ]Fu Shiyi: [shit, Ho Chi, I''m your uncle! ]He Chi: [my Lord is buried in Xishan cemetery. You go. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei can''t bear to directly quit group chat and put down her mobile phone.

    Those who don''t know about their defeat of Fu Hanzheng''s team have been clearly known by Fu Hanzheng for a long time.

    One by one is still in the group, so happy is mutual loss and mutual pit.

    She did not dare to think how miserable they would die if they really offended Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 597

    The people who were in the group were losing each other. When they saw the news that she had left the group, they were all at a loss.

    Fu Shiyi thought that her hand slipped away, and quickly pulled her several times, but the other side didn''t respond.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi also went to pull her in turn, and they didn''t fail either.

    Fu Shiyi: I blame you. I''m so angry with my sister-in-law? ]Fu Shiqin: [I feel that my sister-in-law is going to abandon us and put her in the enemy camp. ]He Chi: [she hasn''t been in the enemy camp since the beginning, OK? ]

    they forced people into the gang, but did she make any contribution to the great cause of overthrowing Fu Hanzheng except for the dog food?

    No!

    Not at all!

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin were stunned for a few seconds, almost at the same time.

    [as if It is. ]Although muwei also entered the small team, he didn''t beat his brother at all, but went to throw himself in the arms.

    In addition, they were given dog food one by one.

    He Chi: [she retreats, how can I feel unknown? ]Fu Shiqin: what do you mean? ]He Chi: [she won''t leave the group, just sell us out, right? ]Although previously, she did not contribute to the great cause of overthrowing Fu Hanzheng, and did not betray them at all.

    Now, all of a sudden, abandon them and leave the group.

    Is this not to sell their team to Fu Hanzheng?

    Fu Shiyi: how could it be that my sister-in-law is not such a villain? ]

    He Chi: [not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, your brother should know the existence of the small team and not pick our three layers of skin? ]Fu Shiqin: [if she dare to betray us, she will ]

    He Chi: [just like that? As if you could do something about her? ]Fu Shiqin: [I''ll cry for her! ]

    He Chi: [very promising. ]When they were talking, Fu Shiyi had already called directly.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at the mobile phone and turns it off.

    I don''t need to think about it. I called to ask why she left the group.

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t get through with her phone, but he didn''t feel well, he said in the group.

    [my sister-in-law doesn''t answer the phone, as if Isn''t that great? ]Fu Shiqin: [we Do you have to pack and run? ]Ah ah, why did he join the team.

    He Chi: [if you want to catch you, you can get back. ]Fu Shiyi: maybe it''s not that bad. My sister-in-law is not that kind of person and won''t sell us. ]They are so obedient these days. They didn''t provoke her or his brother. There''s no reason for their sister-in-law to sell their team to his brother for no reason.

    He Chi: [otherwise, just dissolve it. ]

    Fu Shiyi: [no, the sea can be dry and the rocks can be rotten, and the small teams can''t be scattered! ]

    He Chi: [since its establishment, nothing has been achieved, do not leave the Spring Festival alone? ]Fu Shiqin: no one in our Sany boat wants to run. ]Once disbanded, he Chi will definitely sell them.

    When it comes to his brother''s business, he always makes up his mind. He and Fu Shiyi did it.

    Because of Gu Weiwei''s withdrawal, all three of them didn''t sleep for one night. Fu Shiyi arrived at the company early in the meeting the next day to block people.

    The meeting room was locked before anyone else came in.

    "Sister in law, what do you mean by retiring?"

    "I just want to quit. It''s not interesting." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Fu Shiyi lowered his voice. "Are you going to betray us?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s lips are shaking. Do you sell it with her?

    Fu Shiyi was so anxious that he scratched his heart and lungs.

    "What did you say to my brother?"

    "Nothing." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t say anything, it was Fu Hanzheng who knew it.

    But She didn''t plan to tell him that his brother already knew about the team.

 Chapter 598

    Fu Shiyi repeatedly confirmed that she did not disclose the existence of the team to her brother-in-law.

    That''s why I''m relieved to inform the other two.

    "Sister in law, I''ll pull you back."

    "Don''t pull, I''ll never go back."

    Gu Weiwei refused directly and didn''t want to be with them any more.

    "Sister in law, are you going to abandon us?" Fu Shiyi looks aggrieved.

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei is too lazy to explain.

    Fu Shiyi wronged Baba, "why and why?"

    "Anyway, you don''t discuss it behind my back now?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    They didn''t discuss anything in the group. They must have opened another group of three.

    "No, we didn''t discuss anything." Fu Shiyi denied it on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and didn''t go deep into what they had discussed behind her back, just asked.

    "Your brother hates children now. Can you make him change his mind a little bit?"

    "That''s not easy. You don''t hate having one." Fu Shiyi suggested with a smile.

    What if he hates it?

    Gu Weiwei gave him a squint. "He''s against it. He''s making wool."

    When Fu Shiyi heard this, his eyes rolled.

    "Sister in law, do you want to have children?"

    Gu Weiwei nods, "have this plan, your elder brother does not agree now."

    Moreover, since she mentioned the matter of having children that day, he was very careful in bed.

    "If you don''t agree with him, you should have it secretly first." Fu Shiyi''s eyes lit up with excitement as soon as she heard that she had a plan to have children.

    Their little devil''s plan is just around the corner.

    "He doesn''t cooperate. I''m pregnant with wool." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "Well..." Fu Shi touched his chin and said, "otherwise, you''re going to tie up my brother''s suit?"

    They have been planning to do it, but they have no courage and have not implemented it.

    Because, they laid hands on, his brother must kill them in the future.

    But what can his brother do if his sister-in-law goes?

    How can their sister-in-law be so lovely? They are expecting her to have a baby with her brother, so she wants to be pregnant.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Shiyi cheerfully offered her advice, "and you It''s not necessary to change places occasionally. It''s not necessary to be on the bed or in the bathroom or study. Let my brother... "

    "Come on, shut up when I don''t ask you anything." Gu Weiwei interrupts his dirty words.

    Recently, Fu Hanzheng has been very wary of her, so it is unlikely that the pregnancy plan will be implemented no matter when or when.

    "No, such an important thing, of course, needs to be discussed."

    Fu Shiyi said as he sent messages to the other two on his mobile phone, asking them to figure out a way together.

    They have been looking forward to the implementation of the little devil plan, but they just don''t give them a chance, and now the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is coming.

    After a while, Fu Shiqin and he Chi sent wechat one after another.

    Fu Shiqin: don''t worry, sister-in-law. Recently, I asked my mother to send more kidney tonic soup to my brother. ]

    He Chi: [sister in law, you should have a pre pregnancy examination first. I will ask the obstetrician ]

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and pulls them black.

    "Don''t, sister-in-law, let''s unite and be sincere. We''ll make you pregnant." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi, who has all kinds of bad ideas. She is pregnant with her brother. She has an egg with them.

 Chapter 599

    She is busy with all the affairs of film start-up, but the three teams are very enthusiastic to recruit pregnancy.

    Mobile phones blackmail them, and people come to find her in the company of Shiyi culture.

    Moreover, Fu Shiqin''s work efficiency is higher. Fu''s wife sent soup to Tianshui villa that night.

    Finally, when the movie started, she took the cast away from the capital to be a little quiet.

    The new movie "half a dream and half a wake-up" held a simple opening ceremony. Without even inviting the media, it officially started shooting.

    "Half dreaming and half waking" is a thriller suspenseful movie about the female writer Shuya who received liver and kidney transplantation because of a car accident.

    After the success of the operation, gradually Shuya will do some strange dreams, in which a girl named leaf will appear.

    At first, it was a dream, and then gradually hallucinations appeared. I went to some places that I would never go.

    Until one day, Shuya saw the girl named leaf that she saw in her dream.

    Ye is a little famous singer. Shuya has been trapped by dreams and hallucinations, so she and ye know each other and become good friends.

    However, when she tells the leaf about her dreams and hallucinations, she will always encounter danger for no reason.

    Sometimes it''s a fire in the house, sometimes it''s a car accident when going out, sometimes it''s a falling object

    Until her detective friend limo found something suspicious, they slowly traced it together and found that all the dangerous things she encountered were related to Ye Zi she knew.

    Step by step, they found that the leaves had been transplanted like her. She had a heart transplant.

    And the leaf is not the real leaf, she is Ye Xiaojing.

    The real leaf is her twin sister.

    The real leaf sunshine health, but also has the talent to be a singer, participated in the singing competition debut.

    But ye Xiaojing, who has been suffering from illness, can''t restrain her jealousy one day. She designs and kills the leaf, and transplants her heart after the death of the leaf.

    Other organs of the leaves were donated, and Shuya transplanted liver and kidney.

    Shuya and limo decide to call the police, but Shuya faints at this time.

    When I woke up, I found myself in a mental hospital.

    Her good friend, Limmer, became her doctor in charge.

    Limmer told her that she was not at all suave.

    And it wasn''t the leaves that were killed. It was Ye Xiaojing.

    And she killed Ye Xiaojing''s leaf.

    She can''t face the fact that she killed people, so she imagines that she is innocent. Ye and ye Xiaojing are people and things that have nothing to do with her.

    ¡­¡­

    In the first scene, Gu Weiwei plays Shu Ya, who has an illusion after the operation.

    In order to make a good demonstration, she went through the first scene in perfect condition.

    After I finished shooting, I went to watch the monitor again and confirmed the content to Song Yu, who plays Lin mo.

    "Song Yingdi, I''ll see you next time."

    "You''ve put a lot of pressure on me." Song Yu asked the make-up artist to mend his makeup, and he laughed.

    In fact, when he promised to sign the contract, he was very worried.

    Because she is really too young, although "eagle eye" cooperation, know that her acting is very good.

    But acting and director are different. Those who can be a director may not be able to act, and those who can act may not be able to lead.

    When he came to the set, he found that his worry was superfluous. Compared with being an actress, she seemed more suitable to be a director.

 Chapter 600

    Fu Shiyi thought that his sister-in-law was going to make a movie because she was tired of acting and felt that it was not challenging.

    So, I want to be a director myself.

    However, after the real power on, I almost knelt down.

    She explained everyone''s division of work in detail, and at the same time, the director acted his part and controlled the whole scene in an orderly manner.

    In the past, no matter the long wind or the eagle eye, she didn''t give full play to her strength.

    Now the director himself is really flying. He can''t move but play with song yubiao, which makes him shiver when his acting is not on line.

    How could his sister-in-law be so powerful?

    She''s only 19 years old. She''s not even 20 years old. Why is she so talented?

    Like him, Qiu Ling, the new actor who is going to play the leaf, is trembling with fear.

    After watching Gu Weiwei and Song Yu perform for several times, pressure mountain hides on one side and recites the manuscript to find the state.

    But, without accident, her first play was ng.

    "Sister Wei Director I...... "

    Qiu Ling cried out before she realized that they were only nineteen years old, one year younger than her.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask her to shoot the second scene immediately. She asked the crew to stop shooting and have a rest. She and Qiu Ling had two scenes on their own, helping her to adjust her state.

    Although after ng two times, but the final performance did not let her down.

    At the end of the first day, it was late at night.

    Gu Weiwei, urged by Fu Hanzheng''s phone, went to dinner.

    Then, I went to see several scenes shot in one day, so as to avoid dissatisfaction. I could catch up with the time to take a remake, so as to avoid a bad remake.

    Fu Shiyi saw that she didn''t sleep. How dare he go to sleep on his own? He was photographed in the camera group with her.

    "However, it seems that" long life dream 2 "is about Ling Yan''s heart operation. We" half dream and half wake up "also have this stem. Is it not good?"

    "What''s wrong? Can you have some confidence in me?" Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Long life dream" is a warm cure route, "half dream and half wake up" is a dark suspense style.

    Moreover, this movie is for fighting Lingyan, and also for fighting her dream of eternal life 2.

    Maybe, others will only see it as a movie, but Ling Yan saw it It must be very exciting.

    Others don''t know. She knows how her heart came.

    When she tore off her true face, the two films were more interesting to watch in contrast.

    "Lingyan is a warm and healing inspirational film after heart transplantation, but our film is so dark and scary, is it really good?"

    Fu Shiyi is still a little creepy when he thinks of the play.

    "You don''t worry about it. You should find your state well and don''t drop the chain for me."

    Gu Weiwei stared at the screen, but did not look at him.

    After the movie was released, it''s time to find out about Lingyan''s heart transplant after she was murdered. Then It''s the time when her legendary movie queen should die.

    Similarly, it will be the time when "half a dream and half a wake-up" becomes a new legend.

    Besides, I still have to step on her heat.

    Fu Shiyi stared at Gu Weiwei, who was examining the film, and asked.

    "Sister in law, I want to ask, are you really human?"

    "What do you say?" Gu Weiwei''s side.

    "Who knows that at the age of 19, two films are on the front line, and you''re still a director yourself. You''re too tough to be human, you know?" Fu Shiyi said something bad.

 Chapter 601

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei gave him a white eye and continued to watch the film.

    Although she is only 19 years old, she has lived for more than 20 years.

    I don''t have the ability to do that. I have lived in vain for more than 20 years.

    She was watching the film attentively when Fu Shiyi''s phone rang.

    He picked it up. "Brother, what''s up?"

    Gu Weiwei a listen, immediately poked him, said in the form of mouth: say I have slept!

    When she just hung up with Fu Hanzheng, she said she was going to have a rest.

    However, Fu Shiyi was silent for two seconds. Look at her mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng has said at the other end of the phone, "give her the cell phone."

    Fu Shiyi handed over his mobile phone. "My brother asked you to answer the phone."

    Gu Weiwei picked up the phone and asked with a smile, "why haven''t you slept?"

    Fu didn''t pay attention to her question, and his tone was a little serious.

    "You just said you had a rest."

    "I''m getting ready for a rest." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng: "ready to rest, will you stay with Fu Shiyi?"

    Gu Weiwei knew that it was useless to explain again, so she said immediately.

    "I''ll go back to bed right away."

    As he spoke, he shut down the camera decisively, took his coat and left the camera group.

    "You know your crew has a lot to do, but you can''t stay up at one or two in the middle of the night." Fu taught a lesson on the phone very seriously.

    In order to lighten her burden, he asked people to help Fu Shiyi find a powerful deputy director.

    "It''s not normal that the crew often has night plays. Besides, it''s still the director. I''ll shoot them according to your schedule. When will they finish?" Gu Weiwei defends.

    Fu Hanzheng: "don''t worry so much."

    "I don''t want to finish shooting earlier. I want to see you back." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    She needs to finish filming as soon as possible, so she can go back to pregnancy as soon as possible.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''m empty. I often go to see you. I don''t have to rush."

    "Well, I''m at the door of the hotel room. Good night." Gu Weiwei opened the door and said.

    Fu Hanzheng: "good night."

    Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone and hands it to Fu Shiyi, who is following her.

    "My brother told me that you must go to bed before 12 o''clock. If you do this again, I will report to my brother later."

    Fu Shiyi said that today, he didn''t listen to her, so he followed her.

    "I didn''t want to finish filming earlier and go back to have a baby." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Shiyi: "that''s not so bad. What''s the hurry?"

    "I''m just in a hurry."

    Gu Weiwei said, slamming the door.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi was a little confused.

    She was not in a hurry to get a marriage certificate from her brother, but she was in a hurry to have a baby.

    No one in their family objected to their marriage, as for the urgent pregnancy?

    Do you have to get married with your son?

    Although, they also hope that they will soon give birth to a child and let them develop the ultimate weapon for his brother.

    But she doesn''t have to worry about it.

    However, only Gu Weiwei knows how worried she is.

    Because half a year is not much time, half of the time will be spent after the film is released.

    She must confess with Fu Hanzheng before Gu siting finds her.

    But up to now, she had thought about it thousands of times, and she still didn''t know how to speak to him.

    More afraid to say it, this sweet happiness will crack, and even be reduced to fragments.

    Fu Hanzheng has been looking forward to his warm happiness, he did.

    She also wants her own existence, which is beautiful, happy and worthy of his deep love.

    But her secret is bound to hurt him

 Chapter 602

    The shooting of "half a dream and half a wake-up" was very smooth, because Fu Hanzheng''s regular telephone check every night led to their shooting not exceeding 12 o''clock at night.

    So, the progress is a little slower than Gu Weiwei planned.

    The director''s work needs to control the whole situation. She should play her own part and guide other actors'' part at the same time.

    Every day, it''s a state of high tension.

    Song Yu didn''t trust her from the beginning. Two days after joining the group, she also devoted herself to the shooting of half a dream and half a wake-up.

    Yan Hong, the screenwriter, has been watching their shooting with the group from the side, and is still trying to adjust the details of the later scenes.

    Moreover, prior to the f National Film Festival, the famous film director she visited personally, Mr. murphyr, also came to China as scheduled.

    When the deputy director picked up the man, Gu Weiwei was filming a rival scene where she and ye met.

    Mr. murphyr stood by and watched the whole shooting. It was not until they finished filming and were ready to change the scene that Gu Weiwei knew his arrival under the warning of the deputy director.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. murphyr. I couldn''t meet you in person at the airport."

    Murphyr looked at her, and then at Qiu Ling, who had just played the role of leaf with her, and said in less standard Chinese.

    "Weiwei, you must be a genius."

    "Thank you for your compliment." Gu Weiwei smiled and shook hands with him and said heartily, "I need your guidance."

    "You''re a great actor and a director who''s going to have a lot of control." Murphyr looked at Qiu Ling beside him and said, "you just brought her into the state and made her very beautiful."

    A really good actor will not only focus on his own part of the play, but also know how to bring the other side of the play into the state.

    Moreover, she has to control the rhythm of the whole play.

    It''s hard to believe that the young girl in front of him is less than 20 years old.

    Qiu Ling nodded unconsciously. She was a little nervous at the beginning of the scene, but mu Weiyi said her lines. Her eyes and aura brought her into a state in an instant.

    Song Yu and several other actors, who were preparing for the show, also felt the same way. On the first day of the show, they all thought that they would make a bad film.

    However, after two days of shooting, no one has that idea.

    Their little director is very friendly and talented.

    She clearly plays the leading role, but she often brings each of them to show them their parts, so that they can enter the role better and faster.

    Gu Weiwei took advantage of the transition time, himself and murphyr to communicate about the situation of the cast, and where he needs help.

    Murphyr listened and simply offered to join their crew.

    Because of murphyr''s participation, he proposed to them the ending of the original script and some adjustments in the details of some characters.

    Gu Weiwei ignored Fu Hanzheng''s check, and together with the cast''s creators, after shooting the drama in the daytime, discussed and determined it overnight.

    Although Fu Shiyi also helped her to prevaricate his brother, Lei Ning and several bodyguards around him reported to Fu Hanzheng.

    He called to teach him a lesson. Gu Weiwei answered the phone cleverly and promised that she would go to bed early.

    Then I hung up and went on to the meeting all night.

    On the third day, at the end of a night play, Gu Weiwei and the crew had dinner together, and asked the deputy director to inform others to prepare for the meeting.

    As soon as the conversation was over, the phone rang.

    At first sight, it was Fu Hanzheng''s call, and she immediately stepped aside and picked it up.

    "Uncle Fu, I''m ready to go to bed. I''m back to my room."

    Fu Hanzheng: "I didn''t see you in the room."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was stunned for three seconds, and immediately said, "I''ll be right back."

    Don''t you see?

    This time, it''s not a phone call. It''s Ben.

 Chapter 603

    Sure enough, she went back to the room, and as soon as she entered, she saw the man waiting for her on the sofa with a dark face.

    Gu Weiwei heaped a face to smile, "when did you come over?"

    "Two hours ago." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Because she is still working, I didn''t inform her. I also wanted to see if she came back on time to have a rest.

    "Then why didn''t you call me dinner?"

    Of course, Gu Weiwei knew that he came because she was not obedient these two days, so Gu left and right talked about other things.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her because she didn''t have a good rest. At present, her eyes were obviously dark, and her eyebrows were deeper.

    "You said that you had a good rest these two days. What''s the situation of the dark circles around your eyes?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled heartily, "you know I want to be a director and a leading actor again. There are many things. Recently, I have to make adjustments in some places. It''s inevitable to stay up for a night occasionally."

    "You shouldn''t be so reckless. You just got sick before you left, so you forget it?" Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold, as if he was angry.

    Gu Weiwei sat beside him with a tangled face. "When you look at your work, I never make trouble, but you want to interfere in my work, which is unfair."

    "You mean I was wrong?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were slightly plucked, and his face became even colder.

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a few seconds and immediately dropped her head.

    "You''re right, I''m wrong, big man."

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was positive in her attitude of admitting mistakes, and her complexion was also relieved.

    "The movie can''t be finished in two days. What''s your hurry?"

    "I want to see you earlier." Gu Weiwei said with a bitter face.

    She wants to go back early and get pregnant. Can she not worry?

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her saying, glanced over some joy, reached for her and said.

    "I come to visit once a week."

    "It''s not necessary. It''s only once a half month." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Once a week, when he comes, she has to wait another day.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned: "do you want to see me or not?"

    "Sure, but you have your own job. You don''t have to come here every week." Gu Weiwei quickly explained.

    What''s more, the crew''s eyes are mixed. If they accidentally let people see him running to her room, they will definitely get the gossip headlines.

    "Once in ten days." Fu Hanzheng set his own time.

    "All right."

    Can she stop him if he wants to come?

    Just promised her, the deputy director called.

    "Director, everyone is here. How long are you coming?"

    Gu Weiwei just remembered that she had just told her to let everyone have a meeting together, but when she saw Fu Hanzheng sitting there, she had not coaxed him.

    She sighed and said.

    "We''ve worked hard these two days. We don''t have a meeting tonight. We all go back to have a rest early. We''ll start work early tomorrow."

    "But you just..."

    The deputy director was a little confused. Ten minutes ago, she told him to send someone to the meeting?

    "There will be two important plays tomorrow. I think about it. I''d better have a rest earlier today, so as not to affect the state of tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and calmly explains to the deputy director.

    Of course, she wants to go, but she can''t leave her boyfriend alone here and go to a meeting with them all night.

    The deputy director had no doubt and ended the conversation with her.

    Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone, looks at Fu Hanzheng, who is still cold, and pleasantly asks with a smile.

    "Uncle Fu, I don''t have a job now. What are we doing?"

    Fu Hanzheng picked her up and went back to the bedroom.

    "Sleep."

    Gu Weiwei thought he wanted to do it, and was going to say that he would take a bath first.

    However, Fu Hanzheng put her on the bed and laid her on the bed.

    "Shut your eyes and go to sleep."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 604

    A few days of intense shooting, plus two more nights all night.

    Gu Weiwei was in Fu Hanzheng''s arms. After a few words, she was sleepy and fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng came here and accompanied her to a pure sleep.

    Early in the morning, she got up just before dawn, and was ready to go out to work.

    But when Fu Hanzheng called the driver to leave, she took her toothbrush and held it.

    Fu didn''t care that her toothpaste foam rubbed against her suit and she was allowed to hold it.

    "Listen to Yi, your shooting went well?"

    "Of course, murphyr praised me as a genius."

    Gu Weiwei opened her hand and said proudly after brushing her teeth.

    "When did you learn to direct?" Fu asked.

    At the age of 19, she excelled in music. Only two blockbusters have made her way into the acting circle, and now she is a director herself.

    Originally, he also thought that she wanted to direct the play by herself just for fun.

    These two days, Yi called back every day and said that she was not as strong as human.

    Acting may be gifted, but it''s hard to be a director without certain experience and accumulation. But from Fu Shiyi''s words, she is excellent, and she also said that murphyr praised her as a genius.

    A girl less than 20 years old, even admitted to film school, has been asking for a long holiday, and has not gone to a day''s class.

    But she has mastered so many superb skills, he is sure that her middle school does not have the course of director.

    "At least I''ve been on the cast for so long, but I''m good at learning and good at learning." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It seems that, at her present age, she has done so many things that ordinary people can''t do. It''s a bit suspicious indeed.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it. It seems that she had been consulting with the two directors for a long time in the "long wind" and "eagle eye".

    Maybe, at that time, I had my own plan to be a director.

    As they were talking, the driver called to say that the car had arrived and urged him to go out.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up and warned her.

    "If you don''t go to bed after 12 o''clock in the evening, force your crew to stop shooting and rest."

    "Yes, I dare not."

    Gu Weiwei wiped the water stains on her face and quickly admitted her mistake.

    Anyway, it''s almost certain what to discuss. There''s no need to hold a meeting all night.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I have to go."

    "Wait a minute." Gu Weiwei called and said discontentedly, "if you don''t kiss me, you''ll go."

    He drove her to bed as soon as yesterday came. He would leave as soon as he woke up in the morning. He didn''t kiss at all.

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t help but laugh, holding her side face in one hand, and bowed his head to give a touching kiss.

    Two people from the bathroom, kissed to the door of the room, just reluctant to end.

    "I''m gone."

    Gu Weiwei still holds his waist and doesn''t give up. "Another minute."

    Fu took her back in one hand and kissed her on the forehead again.

    "I''ll arrange work to see you as soon as possible."

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly released her hand and watched him open the door and leave.

    Then I changed my clothes and hurried to the studio.

    Fu Hanzheng returned to the capital, just got off the plane, Raymond called.

    "Boss, Yuanshuo is back."

    Fu looked at the time. "Where is it?"

    "I just picked up Xiao Yuanbao and arranged a residence for ER Shao." Said Raymond.

    Fu Hanzheng gave up going directly to the company and asked the driver to turn around and go to Fu Shiqin''s residence near the old house.

    When he passed by, Yuan Shuo had just finished breakfast with his son and saw that he had some accidents when he stepped on the door.

    "Yes?"

    Fu asked at first, "do you know me, and Gu Weiwei?"

 Chapter 605

    Yuan Shuo was stunned for a few seconds. He expected that Fu Hanzheng would have such doubts sooner or later.

    But, also know that he will only doubt here, will not know the real secret.

    But this time he went to see Yuanmeng, and knew that Anderson family found out that Gu siting might know that vivi was still alive a few months later.

    Gu siting knew that she was by Fu Hanzheng''s side, and he would certainly tell Fu Hanzheng the secret, forcing them to separate and let her go back to Gu''s house.

    And that''s why he came back.

    "President Fu, why do you suddenly think of asking such a question?"

    When he asks him, it means that vivi hasn''t told him yet.

    "From the beginning, you and she were lying about how to get to know each other."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold. For people other than her, his face would never be better.

    "What does Fu always suspect? That she has something to do with us and her family?"

    Yuan Shuo asked his son to go upstairs to play, and he left to face Fu Hanzheng''s questions.

    "No?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    After a long silence, Yuanshuo nodded his head and admitted.

    "Yes, she knew Gu Weiwei, but she didn''t want you to know her relationship with her family, so she didn''t tell you."

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, some surprised Yuanshuo would admit.

    Yuan Shuo fixed to look at the cold man, "she lied to you about this, but her feelings for you are real."

    She has lived with Gu siting for more than 20 years. She doesn''t fall in love with Gu siting so deeply.

    But after becoming Mu Wei, he came to this man and fell into it.

    When she got to this place, she had to tell him sooner or later.

    He admitted that she knew Gu Weiwei, just let him have a psychological preparation, she is related to Gu''s family.

    Fu Hanzheng is secretly thinking about Yuanshuo''s words. She and Gu Weiwei know each other, but they don''t meet in all the materials checked.

    When and how did you get to know each other?

    Yuan Shuo asked as he looked cold and silent.

    "Knowing that she and Gu Weiwei know each other, what do you want to do? Break up?"

    "I can''t break up with him." Fu Hanzheng said definitely.

    Yuan Shuo said, relieved.

    "In fact, I didn''t want her to be with you at one time, because you are too dangerous for her."

    "But she said that no matter how you treat her in the future, she has no regrets."

    ¡­¡­

    Hopefully, when he knows everything, he will remember what he said today.

    Fu asked immediately after a slight shock.

    "All things, I want to know what she and you know Everything. "

    Yuanshuo: she is going to tell you. Please give her some time

    That should not have been said to him from his mouth.

    Fu took a deep breath with the his eyes closed. He did not see any sign that she wanted to tell her.

    He asked her several times, and she denied it.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the man with deep complexion. For a moment, he couldn''t understand her mind.

    "Fu Hanzheng, some predestination have only one chance to meet in one lifetime."

    "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of her hand, or You will lose her forever, forever. "

    ¡­¡­

    At that time, Gu siting knew that her father was angry with Wei Wei because of her death, which also made her face Fu Hanzheng now, always unable to make up her mind to tell him everything.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and said a word before going out.

    "Nothing can separate her from me except life and death."

 Chapter 606

    After Fu Hanzheng left, Yuan Shuo sat alone in the living room and kept silent for a long time.

    Xiao Yuanbao ran out of the room and saw that he was alone, so he climbed downstairs.

    "Pull, did that bad uncle bully you?"

    Yuan Shuo laughed and picked up his son and put him beside him.

    "He also bullies Yuanbao. He doesn''t want Yuanbao to see his wife. I want to tell Ma Ma to beat him!" Said Xiao Yuanbao angrily.

    He Ma Ma said, if anyone bullies him, he will tell her, and she will beat the bullies.

    However, he has been out for such a long time, but he will not come back.

    Yuan Shuo touched his son''s head. "Go pack up your things. We''ll see your wife."

    As soon as Xiao Yuanbao heard this, he rushed back to his room and stuffed his things into his suitcase.

    Within half an hour, he came to urge him to take himself to his wife.

    On the day Fu Hanzheng returned to the capital, Yuanshuo took xiaoyuanbao to the place where Gu Weiwei was filming.

    It''s already dark near their crew.

    He didn''t call her until they had finished working nearby.

    Gu Weiwei asked several actors to take part in the next day''s film, and then she put on her hat and mask to meet yuan Shuo.

    Across the fun, Xiao Bao rushed over.

    "Wife!"

    "Wife!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei picked him up and pinched his obviously round face.

    "Why are you fat again?"

    "Grandma, they said, Yuanbao needs to grow up and eat a lot." Xiao Yuanbao defends himself.

    Gu Weiwei approaches and looks at Yuanshuo.

    "I thought you were going to bring your elder martial sister back together?"

    Yuanshuo forcibly takes Yuanbao off her body, puts it aside and gives him a cartoon and a candy.

    The little guy just took his attention away from his wife and sat eating sugar while watching the cartoon.

    Gu Weiwei looked around, because this place is not a big city, so when it''s dark, there are few people.

    So there was no one around.

    "What can I do for you?"

    He came from the capital with little treasure. What must have happened?

    "Fu Hanzheng went to me this morning and asked if you knew Gu Weiwei." Yuan Shuo said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei was not surprised. "He asked me, too, and I denied it."

    Yuan Shuo: "I admit that you and Gu Weiwei know each other."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei was shocked by his words, and her brain was in a mess. "You should tell him to get angry with me somehow."

    "For this reason, he will know sooner or later. I just admit that you and Gu Weiwei know each other, and I don''t admit that you are Gu Weiwei." Yuan Shuo said.

    After all, in the eyes of people who don''t know, she and Gu Weiwei are two people.

    Therefore, Fu Hanzheng only suspects that she and Gu Weiwei know each other, and does not think that she is Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him nervously. "What did he say?"

    Yuan Shuo: "he said, nothing can separate you from him except life and death."

    Gu Weiwei lips, long silence, heart over and over again read this sentence.

    "It''s just to prepare him a little bit so that when you tell him, he won''t be surprised and can''t accept it." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei was confused. "I''m going to tell him, but I''m not ready yet."

    Yuan Shuo looked at her worried and advised.

    "Tell him when, and make your own decision."

    "If he and Fu Jiashi can''t accommodate you, we will leave China. Yuanmeng is already preparing."

    Gu Weiwei: "if you want to leave, I''m not going to leave."

 Chapter 607

    Yuan Shuo looked at her like that and sighed.

    "Can you make a living? If the Fu family can''t hold you, what are you doing and being abused?"

    "I will not go anywhere unless Fu Hanzheng points to my nose and tells me to get out." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    Yuan Shuo thought about Fu Hanzheng''s attitude today and said.

    "After all, Fu Hanzheng likes you, which is not so cruel. However, it''s hard for his family to talk about it."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and sighed.

    "The blood feud between the Fu family and the Gu family is that the old generation of the Fu family lost their blood relatives, and Madame Fu has also said that whoever the daughter-in-law of the Fu family is, as long as she is not a caretaker. "

    Finally, the contradiction between her and Madame Fu disappeared.

    If she knew her surname Gu, I''m afraid it wasn''t the contradiction between her mother and daughter-in-law, but the hatred between her mother and daughter-in-law.

    "As long as Fu Hanzheng is on your side, it''s easy to say anything." Yuan Shuo said.

    As long as Fu Hanzheng doesn''t let her go, the people of the Fu family can''t accept it for a while, but they will see it slowly.

    But if Fu could not accept her surname Gu, all her efforts would be in vain.

    Gu Weiwei: "so, I''m going to have a baby."

    Even if they know that they don''t want her daughter-in-law for a while, they won''t even want her grandson.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Shuo covered his forehead and said clearly, "is Yuan Meng giving you a bad idea?"

    "You didn''t eat this meal in the first place." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    Yuan Shuo thought and said.

    "The way is a little bit rotten, maybe it really works."

    Judging from their love for Yuanbao, they are really eager for a grandson.

    If she had Fu Hanzheng''s children, they would not be too difficult for them.

    "I hope it works." Gu Weiwei sighs.

    I thought their marriage would go well, but now it''s doomed.

    "Since it''s such a big thing, are you still busy making movies here?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Since I''m going to be pregnant, will you go back and make a man?

    "This is my fight with Ling Yan." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Her "half dream and half wake up" and Ling Yan''s "long life dream 2" will be released at the same time. This legendary movie she held by herself needs to be pushed down by herself.

    Yuan Shuo nodded thoughtfully. Ling Yan''s favorite is acting career. She was hailed as the legendary movie queen by the film circle after her dream of eternal life.

    It''s not known to the outside world that Vivian picked her up.

    Now, she''s going to step on her.

    Lingyan thought that taking her heart would take away everything.

    But God has eyes, let her live again, what she once got from her will also be destroyed from her hands.

    "There will be people staring at Gu siting and Yuanmeng, but before Gu siting finds out, you and Fu Hanzheng must confess."

    Only when they stand on the same line, they will not be irretrievable because of Gu siting''s involvement.

    "I know." Gu Weiwei replied wearily.

    Yuan Shuo: "I still say that. If Fu Hanzheng can''t accept your surname Gu, you will lose your protection in China. You must go with me."

    Gu Weiwei cast him a white eye, "can you expect me to be better, and expect me to break up with him?"

    "I''m just saying in case, people After all, it''s unpredictable. " Yuan Shuo warned.

    Now it seems that Fu Hanzheng loves her and dotes on her.

    But it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t give up because of her family after the accident.

 Chapter 608

    After meeting yuan Shuo and returning to the hotel, Fu Hanzheng called on time.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the phone''s Caller ID and hesitates for a few seconds before picking up the phone.

    "Hello."

    "The work is over?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned and replied.

    "Well, just came back."

    "Grandma, they asked someone to send you some food, and someone will send it to you tomorrow." Fu asked.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Fu Hanzheng said in silence for a while.

    "It''s late. Have a rest earlier."

    "You too, good night." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng: "good night."

    "Wait." Gu Weiwei called again before the other party hung up.

    Fu Hanzheng: "what else?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips for a few seconds and said in a low voice.

    "And I love you. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice seemed to be a little lighter. "I know. Take a rest earlier."

    The two ended the conversation. Gu Weiwei sat on the sofa with her mobile phone, but her mood was fluctuating.

    She thought that he went to see Yuanshuo today and asked her something like that. He must have called to ask her something.

    But unexpectedly, he never asked.

    Imperial capital, Tianshui villa.

    Fu Shiqin, who was working in the study together, glanced at his brother who hung up.

    "When I came back from visiting, I fell down and quarreled with my sister-in-law?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng is immersed in his work.

    Just early in the morning from Yuanshuo where all that he learned, let his thoughts some confusion.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it on his face. "No, you didn''t even have the same happiness when you called my sister-in-law."

    "I''ve been away for one night, and you''ve dealt with your work so badly, I should be happy?"

    Fu Hanzheng did not change his face, blaming Fu Shiqin for his poor work.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Well, it''s my fault again.

    "By the way, what are you asking sister-in-law Raymond to do recently? My father is asking me."

    "Nothing." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother-in-law. "Nothing, you won''t let us know?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at someone who was curious. "Are you curious?"

    Fu Shiqin shrunk his neck in his own brother''s oppressive eyes and said weakly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my father''s curiosity. "

    Fu Hanzheng continued to work, but didn''t plan to talk to him.

    However, Fu Shiqin scratched his heart and lungs curiously and asked tentatively.

    "It''s hard not to Is there a little white face to hook up with my sister-in-law? "

    His brother wants to check his sister-in-law, but he is the only one who can''t talk about them. He''s wearing a green hat.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at him coldly for a few seconds. "Otherwise, would you like to supervise the subsea tunnel project?"

    Fu Shiqin thought that he was right, and his brother became angry.

    So, turn to counsel.

    "Brother, deal with the little white face..."

    Fu Hanzheng: "tomorrow."

    "Brother, listen to me, brother..."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t expect his face to turn so fast. He didn''t want to supervise the subsea tunnel project. There was no delicious food there. He didn''t want to go.

    However, his brother completely ignored his protest.

    Fu Shiqin finished the work at hand and left with a bitter face.

    Fu Hanzheng called Raymond and confessed.

    "You don''t have to investigate her."

    Although Ramon was a little surprised, he didn''t ask much.

    "OK."

    "Don''t disclose it to anyone except me." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    Now that they have asked about it, they will pay special attention to it when they go on investigating.

    Since Yuanshuo said she would tell him by herself, he would wait for her to speak.

 Chapter 609

    "Half a dream and half a wake up" crew, both actors, and the staff behind the scenes are all dedicated to the film.

    Gu Weiwei and murphyr are both perfectionists in film work.

    In order to achieve the most perfect effect of the film, every character in the film has put forward the highest requirements.

    Every scene is not willing to make do with it at all. No matter how many times it needs to be remade, it also insists on making the effect they want.

    However, in addition to her and Song Yu, as well as Fu Shiyi, the actors in the show are all new people in the third or fourth tier, or even new ones who have just entered the industry.

    They all saw that the movie would be a box office blockbuster in the future, so they all worked hard to cooperate with the shooting, without any complaints.

    It took two days to shoot in the no man''s land in Australia. The whole movie has been finished.

    At the end of filming in Australia, Gu Weiwei told the crew to take a day off to continue filming.

    Then, I turn around and excitedly call Fu Hanzheng.

    "Uncle Fu, I''ll have a rest tomorrow. Do you come to visit?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''ll arrange it. I''ll go in the evening."

    When he answered the phone, a group of senior staff in the conference room looked at each other. They just agreed to work overtime tonight to finalize the project?

    Where are you going this evening?

    The expression of this face is warm and blooming, and the tone of tenderness is like water. It''s obvious that only when the boss answers the phone call of his girlfriend can he perform.

    Fu Hanzheng hangs up and Xu Qian, who is sitting next to him, whispers a reminder.

    "Boss, what about the evening meeting?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, "ahead of time, before eight o''clock in the evening."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qian''s face is speechless. I''m afraid I don''t have time for dinner today.

    "And let Fu Shiqin come back this evening." Fu asked.

    He is not in the company tomorrow. He needs to handle some affairs on his behalf here.

    Xu Qian immediately sent a message to Fu Shiqin: "the boss told you to rush back to the company today. ]After a few minutes, Fu Shiqin, who was in charge of the subsea tunnel project, returned to the road.

    [is he going on a date again?! His black hearted brother rushed him to the seaside when he was not happy.

    Now I''m going on a date. No one helps him with his work, so I want him to go back.

    Xu Qian helplessly replied, "yes. ]Fu Shiqin came back very soon: [no, I will live in all parts of the world and never come back again. ]After a while, Xu Qian returned to him.

    [the boss said, do you want to go to the sea to feed the fish? ]

    Fu Shiqin will return in seconds: [book a ticket for me, I will return now, I will return immediately! ]

    all day long, in addition to half an hour''s meal, the senior staff of Fu''s group held five consecutive decision-making meetings on important projects.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, all the work was finally carried out.

    The staff of the company are tired to the point of collapse.

    Fu Hanzheng left the company, looking forward to seeing his girlfriend who had been separated for half a month.

    He arrived at Gu Weiwei''s hotel. It was eleven o''clock in the evening.

    However, once he entered her room, if it wasn''t for her, he doubted whether he had entered the wrong room.

    The room was well decorated with warm lights and a candlelight dinner on the table.

    And his girlfriend, today dressed extraordinarily Sexy.

    even sprayed the perfume he sent.

    He looks like a goblin with a smile and a frown.

 Chapter 610

    The light is warm and harmonious, and romantic English love songs are played. Romantic is everywhere.

    Gu Weiwei closed the door of the room and said with a smile.

    "You didn''t eat first. I just sent you a meal."

    Fu went to wash his hands and sat down at the dining table. While eating, he looked at his girlfriend sitting opposite him.

    "I can understand that you are seducing me?"

    Gu Weiwei asked with a smile, "is it so obvious?"

    Fu Hanzheng said, cutting the steak on the plate with a knife and fork.

    "Nothing to do, nothing to do..."

    Gu Weiwei smilingly forked out a piece of his steak and reached for a long arm to feed it.

    "I like you very much!"

    Fu Hanzheng came close to eat the steak she had fed him.

    "What''s your idea?"

    "I haven''t seen you for half a month. I just want to romance with you. What can I do?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t want to exaggerate. Fu Shiyi said that the goods should be carefully arranged. It''s a hole in her.

    Fu Hanzheng''s lips were gently hooked, and he took a sip of red wine.

    "Just a romance?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the way he wanted to know. She put down her knife and fork, turned on the headlight, blew off the incense candle, and turned off the music.

    "You don''t like it."

    "No dislike."

    Fu finished his meal, wiped his lips with a napkin, took a paper bag he just brought and handed it to her, "the gift he brought back from his business trip last week."

    Gu Weiwei takes over and takes out the gift inside to open. It''s a pair of precious earrings made of natural opal. The jewels are shining under the light.

    She took off the earrings and tried to put them on, but she did not put them on because there was no mirror.

    Fu Hanzheng got up, walked around the table, took the earrings in her hand, and put them on her easily.

    Gu Weiwei touched the earrings and asked.

    "Pretty?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes filled with a deep gentle smile, "very beautiful."

    "Beautiful earrings or beautiful people?" Asked Gu Weiwei mischievously.

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses on his lips.

    "You, of course."

    Gu Weiwei put her arm around his neck. "I''ve brought you a present, too. It''s on the table over there."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man and sent him to the desk.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the gift box on the table, opened it for him, took out the watch inside and said with a smile.

    "There are inscriptions here. I did it myself."

    She said, showing him the place where the words were carved.

    Fu Hanzheng saw the strange foreign characters on it and asked with a smile.

    "What did you carve?"

    Gu Weiwei took off his Patek Philippe and put on his watch. She smiled and raised her head.

    "Greek for love."

    He is the only one she doesn''t want to lose.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the clear eyes of the girl, the dark eyes are full of eager love, and he lowers his head and kisses the smiling lips of the girl.

    He murmured after the lingering kiss.

    "Weiwei, you are the only love in my life."

    Gu Weiwei listened to him and raised her head to kiss him.

    The silence of the room gradually sounded ambiguous panting, lingering kisses from the living room of the suite to the bedroom inside.

    Gu Weiwei stops the man who is going to take the condom. "Today''s safety period, don''t wear it."

    Just because today is ovulation period just called him, he wants to use that thing, not white prepared so much.

    In order to get pregnant successfully, she went out tonight.

    Fu Hanzheng just thought it was a farewell reunion. His girlfriend was more enthusiastic than he thought.

 Chapter 611

    Because the film has been finished more than half of the time, and in another 20 days, it will be finished and go into post production.

    So Gu Weiwei is planning to get pregnant at one stroke this time. It''s almost time to check it out when she returns to the capital.

    In order to be able to conceive in this ovulation period, she made extra efforts.

    Fortunately, the next day, the crew were all in recess.

    Otherwise, she really can''t get out of the door.

    Fu Hanzheng came to visit the class, only stayed with her in the hotel room for a day, and occasionally called back to DIDU to communicate some company decisions.

    "How long before the shooting is over?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "twenty days or so, we will start post production."

    "I have a job to go on a business trip for a few days next week, maybe I can''t make it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "it''s important to work, anyway, it won''t be long before we go back."

    She did this last night. She should have succeeded.

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder in one hand, said Wen Sheng.

    "Several projects have been on track recently. I can take a few days off if you go back."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu didn''t leave until the night. He returned to the capital and devoted himself to his busy work.

    Gu Weiwei took a day off and continued to work on the film.

    However, I was worried about my stomach, so the basic shooting was finished at dark, and I didn''t work hard to stay up late.

    The shooting was completed as scheduled in more than 20 days, and a simple ceremony was held, and the crew returned to the capital.

    Once back in DIDU, on the way to the post production meeting of the company, she quietly told Jolin.

    "You Get me some pregnancy test supplies. "

    These two days should have come to my aunt, but they didn''t come.

    But it hasn''t been tested yet. It''s not sure if it has.

    "You..."

    Jolin covered her mouth in shock and glanced at her stomach.

    Didn''t you say that you didn''t plan to have children so early?

    What''s the situation now?

    "Be careful. Don''t let the media catch it." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    "I see. You don''t trust me." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei went to the company and had a meeting with the person in charge of post production.

    Jolin thought that this kind of thing is not suitable for him and his assistant Xu. Once they are noticed by the outside world, they will easily associate with her.

    So, I went to find Lei Ning, who didn''t show up before the media, and asked her to buy something back.

    Gu Weiwei came out after the meeting. It''s almost seven o''clock.

    As soon as he came out, he looked for Jolin, and his eyes indicated whether he had bought something for her.

    Jolin handed her bag, whispered.

    "I packed it for you."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask him how to buy it. She took it and went back to Tianshui villa directly.

    As soon as I got home, I filled several cups of water to hold my urine and prepared for testing.

    Fu knew that she came back today and ended her work ahead of time.

    On the way back from the company, I received a report from Lei Ning.

    [boss, Miss Mu bought pregnancy test supplies today. ]

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, remembering that she had asked him to visit the class last month, and her extraordinary enthusiasm.

    Fu Shiqin noticed that the atmosphere was wrong and took a look at his brother.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Drive faster."

    Fu Hanzheng rubbed his eyebrows and sighed. She had mentioned the child before, but after he objected, she did not mention it again.

    He took it lightly. Last time she was so abnormally enthusiastic, I should have thought that she was for it.

 Chapter 612

    Fu Hanzheng returned to Tianshui villa, did not see her downstairs, saw the servant asked.

    "A little back?"

    "Back, upstairs." The servant replied.

    Fu went directly to the master bedroom upstairs. The suitcase was still in the room, but there was no room.

    He looked at the closed bathroom and reached for the door.

    "Slightly."

    Gu Weiwei, who was inside, heard his voice and hurriedly hid things. Make sure there are no flaws before opening the door.

    "You are back."

    Fu scanned a bathroom. "What are you doing?"

    "Go to the toilet." Gu Weiwei said innocently.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is a little dignified, "Lei Ning said, what''s the matter when you buy the pregnancy test supplies?"

    "I......"

    Gu Weiwei suddenly thought of something and sighed.

    She said a little less about Jolin''s two goods. She must have asked renin to buy them.

    Lei Ning was arranged by Fu Hanzheng and must have been reported to him as soon as possible.

    "Well, I did."

    Fu Hanzheng fixed to look at her, "what about things?"

    "What?" Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    "What you have people buy back." Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei slowly turned into the bathroom, turned over the things hidden in the bath towel, and placed them on the washing table.

    Looking at the row above all show a bar, scowled and sighed.

    What? It''s cheating again.

    She worked so hard, especially in the ovulation period of action, aunt also postponed, the result is still not pregnant.

    I knew early that I should listen to He Chi. I''ll have a pre pregnancy examination first.

    But at that time, she was worried that as soon as she entered the hospital, Fu Hanzheng knew that it would be impossible to carry out the plan at that time, so she didn''t go for an examination.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the detected results, and then looked at her face lost expression.

    "Last time, you did it on purpose."

    "Yes, on purpose."

    Gu Weiwei answered his words with despondency because of the failure of the pregnancy plan.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, "don''t you discuss this kind of thing with me?"

    Gu Weiwei: "I discussed. What can I do if you disagree?"

    "I''m against it. You just You steal it. " Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    In the past, we should prevent her mother from giving birth and two younger brothers from interfering with them to have children. We didn''t expect to prevent them, but we forgot the most important one.

    Gu Weiwei looks up at the angry man and hums.

    "I came here to have your baby. It''s not someone else''s. give me whatever I want. I can''t have a baby."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Do you want children so much?"

    Clearly her own work is also busy period, but she is also busy to have a child, what do you want to do?

    It''s Fair for her to think so about this marriage.

    Now that the marriage has not been done, she is in a hurry to have children.

    "Yes, it is."

    Gu Weiwei went out of the bathroom in a bad mood because of her pregnancy failure.

    Now that he has found out, it''s impossible for him to start again.

    Outside the master bedroom door, fushiqin, who had been following him, was posted on the outside wall to eavesdrop. When he heard the situation, he immediately informed Xiaofen and the other two.

    [important information! My sister-in-law failed to conceive and was found out by my brother. ]Fu Shiyi: [really failed? Are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong? ]Fu Shiqin: [I''m standing outside the door. How can I hear you wrong. ]Fu Shiyi: He Chi, you are mentally retarded. Didn''t you say that our sister-in-law will succeed in ovulation? ]

    Ho Chi: [I just said that the success rate is high, and I do not mean to say that it will succeed. What if your brother suck up that night? ]

    Fu Shiyi: [you suck up, believe it or not, I''ll come and kill you now! ]

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 613

    In the master bedroom, a little dispute between the two made the atmosphere a little tense.

    Fu Hanzheng followed her out and pulled up the man who buried himself in the suitcase.

    "Go, go to the hospital."

    Gu Weiwei shakes off his hand and hums stiffly.

    "I''ve checked more than a dozen pregnancy test sticks, none of them have been successful. What else should I go to the hospital for?"

    "You need to check."

    Fu Hanzheng led people downstairs and drove her to the hospital where he Chi was.

    He Chi had known from Fu Shiqin that they were coming, so he came down early to pick them up.

    Moreover, I took them directly to the obstetrics and gynecology examination that I had already said hello.

    The result of the examination, of course, was no pregnancy.

    He Chi didn''t believe it a bit, said the woman doctor.

    [check the details, haven''t you? ]

    as soon as he finished, he was squinted by Fu Hanzheng, who then angrily closed his mouth.

    It suddenly occurred to me that this was his girlfriend. He was so nervous that he was not pregnant. It was really inappropriate.

    After the examination, the first lady took her to do a series of other examinations and asked some questions.

    "No pregnancy, but you are in a state that is not suitable for pregnancy."

    "Ah?" He Chi makes a sound.

    The woman doctor looked at Gu Weiwei and said softly.

    "You''re under too much pressure now, and there''s a certain drug effect..."

    "What medicine?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    She took no medicine except for the cold.

    The woman doctor handed a report to He Chi, "you should know doctor he."

    He Chi took a look at the list and stroked his forehead.

    "That Last time, she didn''t come back for examination. Although the drugs in her body didn''t have a great impact and her metabolism was relatively slow, she was not suitable for pregnancy this year. "

    It wasn''t a big problem to think about at that time. They were in a hurry to leave, so he didn''t tell them in detail.

    After the lady explained in Ho Chi, she added.

    "Plus she''s been under a lot of pressure recently, it''s not easy to get pregnant."

    "It is suggested that after at least a few months, the psychological state should be relaxed, and a pre pregnancy examination should be carried out in detail, so as to prepare for pregnancy."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and sighed secretly. Recently, because of the tense working nerves, she was worried about how to confess to Fu Hanzheng. She never relaxed for a moment.

    But she really has no time to wait.

    Fu Hanzheng once heard it, but also because of the reason of family, his brow crossed a trace of cold.

    "Need treatment?"

    "It''s better to find a Chinese medicine hospital to prescribe some recuperation drugs, and more importantly, to relax yourself." Said the lady.

    He Chi took them to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and helped them to get the medicine before sending them to the parking lot.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting in the front passenger seat with a bag of medicine in her arms. Her face is hard to hide.

    Fu Hanzheng got on the bus, buckled her seat belt and looked at her sideways.

    On the way back, I kept silent and didn''t speak. It seemed that I was thinking about some important decisions.

    Until he got back to Tianshui villa and parked his car, he said.

    "Children''s business, when your work is over, take a break."

    Gu Weiwei looks at him with astonishment. He means No objection to having children?

    Fu Hanzheng untied her seat belt, but said.

    "If you really want children like that."

    Her perversity usually has some purpose.

    Is it because of what yuan Shuo said that she is so abnormally eager to have a child?

 Chapter 614

    "You are not Don''t you like children? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Just like it."

    Fu Hanzheng finished saying, get out of the car around the front, open the door for her.

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car and hugged him around the waist.

    "I like you, only you."

    She wants to have a child now, and she just thinks that if his family is against them, at least it won''t be too hard for them for the sake of children.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the girl buried in his arms, put his hand around the girl''s soft shoulder, and lowered his head to kiss her soft hair.

    Sure enough, it''s because of what Yuanshuo said.

    The doctor said she was under a lot of pressure. Apart from the recent work of the crew, I''m afraid that''s more of it.

    He wanted her to say it, but he didn''t want to ask her again and again, to put more pressure on her.

    Fu Shiqin was waiting for them to come back for dinner. He saw their car coming back early, but no one came in for half a day.

    So I went straight to the garage.

    Come here and have a look. They get off the bus and hug each other again. They haven''t planned to give up for a long time.

    "Have you had enough hugs, and have you eaten yet?"

    If they don''t come back, he doesn''t dare to eat alone first. Give them leftovers.

    It''s been talked about for half a year. It''s time to go through the infatuation period. If you don''t move, you have to hug yourself. Isn''t it boring?

    Gu Weiwei just released her hand. Fu Hanzheng took the medicine, and the other hand habitually led her back together.

    Fu Shiqin walked behind them and looked at their backs, sighing with a complex mood.

    In case of pregnancy, if they were found out by his brother, they would not be killed by his brother''s perversion, and they would be tortured to death.

    Ha ha, when my sister-in-law is found, it''s all gone.

    As expected, only the daughter-in-law is close, and the younger brother picked it up.

    At the dinner table, Fu Shiqin is also regarded as the existence of air. After eating the meal, he went to the study to work overtime.

    Fu Hanzheng asked the servant to heat up the traditional Chinese medicine, gave her the medicine and put a small plate of preserves.

    "Can''t rest in recent days?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, but said.

    "Post production should be focused on. Tomorrow, we need to communicate the problem of soundtrack and the publicity plan before the release."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to the frown more and more tight, "can''t let others go?"

    "I''m the only one who knows what kind of effect a movie wants." Gu Weiwei holds the bowl and frowns when she smells the medicine. "I''ll try to come back on time every day."

    Fu Hanzheng waited until she drank the medicine and sent her back to the master bedroom.

    "Rest early, I have a little work."

    Gu Weiwei returned to the room and just lay down, Yuanmeng''s overseas call came.

    As soon as she got through, she asked.

    "Did the pregnancy plan succeed? Did you tell Fu Hanzheng about it?"

    "No success, what can I say?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    "No way." Yuan Meng sighed sadly and proposed, "now there is still time, or you can try again. It must be that you didn''t work hard enough last time..."

    In her own experience, it''s safe to have a child.

    Gu Weiwei predicted that she would drive again, and said directly.

    "Can we not talk about this?"

    How come she didn''t work hard enough? She struggled with him in bed all night.

    Yuanmeng: "no, there is still time. Try again..."

    "Because of the medicine taken at home last time, the doctor said that it is not suitable for pregnancy in the near future." Gu Weiwei said.

    Yuan Meng listened to the silence for a while and asked.

    "What can I do? What can I say?"

    This kind of thing, even if the disposition is decisive like her, it is difficult to make up her mind to confess at the beginning, until Yuanshuo found out that he had to face it.

    So, she also understands her mood at the moment.

    The more you know that someone loves you, the more difficult it is to talk

 Chapter 615

    Gu Weiwei is silent, holding the pillow and sighing deeply.

    "Let''s wait until he and I have been busy with our work."

    Recently, she needs to watch a lot of things in post production. He is also busy with the cooperation of several transnational projects of the company. Now is not the time to talk about it peacefully.

    "If you want to open up, you can''t go on. There are many men in the world."

    Yuan Meng said in a light voice, "do you like uncle now? I''ll find you a bunch of handsome uncles later..."

    "There''s nothing I can do."

    Gu Weiwei feels that the topic is going to be crooked again and hangs up the phone directly.

    There are many men in the world, but Fu Hanzheng has only one, and her favorite is only this one.

    Fu Hanzheng came back from work. She had already fallen asleep.

    Early in the morning, with a breakfast, Fu asked her to take the medicine, the two went to the company.

    She had an early meeting with the post production staff on the issues that had not been discussed and determined yesterday, and then listened to the publicity and development group''s plan for publicity.

    According to the boss''s request, Leining urged her to go to dinner on time, and sent the medicine hot.

    After Gu Weiwei finished lunch, Jolin came over and said.

    "The teacher who is in charge of the score has arrived. It''s in the meeting room."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and hurried to the meeting room.

    In the conference room is a senior musician and a young girl with short hair.

    "Thousands."

    The young girl with short hair was Luo Qianqian, a former high school classmate. It was Luo Qianqian''s father, Mr. Luo Hua, who was invited to score for the film and write the theme song.

    "Tiny, long time no see."

    Because they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they rarely hug each other warmly.

    The two chatted, and Gu Weiwei shook hands with Luo Hua.

    "Hello, Miss Luo Hua. I''m muwei."

    "Thousands of people often talk about you, saying that you have a deep knowledge of piano, and have never had a chance to see you."

    Luo Hua looks at the young girl in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of appreciation.

    "Well, today is for work. Don''t even gossip." Luo Qianqian sat down and started to talk.

    Luo Hua smiled and took the score of her theme song.

    "Yes, it''s important to talk about work first. This is a song based on Yan Hong''s poetry."

    Gu Weiwei looked over and asked Jolin.

    "Where is the company''s instrumental practice room?"

    "One floor down." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Luo Hua and Luo Qianqian. "Shall we go down and try?"

    A group of people borrowed the instrumental music that the company''s artists used to practice to try the music score, made one or two modifications, and finalized the theme song on the spot.

    "As for the soundtrack in the movie, I need to see a movie and make a movie." Luo Hua put forward.

    "I''d like to invite you here today, just for this." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Only when we know what kind of film it is, can we make the soundtrack that best fits the film.

    She took Luo Hua and Luo Qianqian to see the original film that hasn''t been post-produced yet. She watched it all afternoon.

    Coupled with the style of communication music, I was unconsciously busy until 5 or 6 p.m.

    It''s not easy to finish talking about work. Luohua goes back first.

    Gu Weiwei rarely met with her old classmates. She had a cup of tea with Luo Qianqian in the company and talked about their recent situation.

    Luo Qianqian is doing music composition and soundtrack work with her father Luo Hua. Ji Cheng and her little cousin MINGYE are together. They haven''t come back to Vienna these days.

    Luo Qianqian said his recent situation with Ji Cheng and asked her.

    "How are you, and your uncle Fu?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "It''s good."

    "Is there a plan to get married?" Asked Luo Qianqian.

    "I''m not sure yet. I''m sure to inform you." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Although she was married after her birthday, now she is not sure whether they will get married at that time.

 Chapter 616

    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Luo Qianqian smiles heartily.

    After knowing what happened to their admiring family, seeing that Fu Hanzheng loved her so much, she hoped that they would get married to the end.

    No matter she or Ji Cheng, they are all under the care of their families, but muwei has lost her loved ones so early.

    If Fu Hanzheng can give her a real home, she and Ji Cheng, as friends, are happy for her from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei laughed, looked at the time and said, "it''s late, I''ll take you back."

    Luo Qianqian didn''t refuse, but they just got off the building to pick up the car and saw Fu Hanzheng coming.

    Fu Hanzheng rolled down the window and looked at her.

    "Get in the car."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and said as she approached the car.

    "But I promised to send thousands back."

    "Let Fu Shiyi deliver it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei calls Fu Shiyi, but the goods say they have no time to date Ding Dongdong.

    She had to turn to her agent, and Jolin couldn''t find time for the post production team.

    "That Can we take her back by the way? "

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "well."

    Gu Weiwei called Luo Qianqian to get on the bus. Luo Qianqian sat in the passenger seat. She and Fu Hanzheng sat in the back.

    As soon as I got in the car, Luo Qianqian saw Fu Hanzheng holding her hand and smiled secretly.

    Well, their relationship is really good.

    "Qianqian and her father are doing soundtrack for the movie" half asleep and half awake ". It''s just a long time since they haven''t seen each other, so they talked for a while. You don''t have to come to pick me up." Gu Weiwei said in the car.

    Fu Hanzheng: "along the way."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "Fu''s headquarters and Shiyi culture company are in two directions. You have a smooth road."

    Luo Qianqian listened and said with a smile.

    "What Mr. Fu means is that you can go anywhere."

    Unexpectedly, this has been talked about for half a year, and Fu Hanzheng still cares for her.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth curls sweetly. "Is that right?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "yes."

    Luo Qianqian''s house is not far away, so she was sent there before long.

    Facing the car, she asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mr. Fu, Ji Cheng and I are still waiting for you and Weiwei''s wedding wine. Let us know earlier."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and said.

    "I''ll let you know the exact date in two months."

    Luo Qianqian listened and looked at Gu Weiwei strangely.

    "Then you just said you''re not sure. Is it clear that the wedding date has been set?"

    "I I mean, I''m not sure which day. " Gu Weiwei smiled awkwardly.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."

    Luo Qianqian got out of the car and waved to her.

    Xu Qian turned his head and sent them back to Tianshui villa.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold because of Luo Qianqian''s words just now.

    After a while, he asked, looking sideways at her.

    "You regret the marriage?"

    What she said to Ji Cheng was not sure, not which day she explained.

    "Regret what, I didn''t want to marry anyone except you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and no more questions were asked.

    But I still feel vaguely that whether I want to have children or I''m not sure about my marriage, it''s all because of that.

    Even if she really had anything to do with her family, he never wavered the idea of marriage. What was she hesitating about?

 Chapter 617

    On the way back, although they were still holding hands, they never said a word again.

    When Fu Shiqin saw that they were back, he couldn''t wait for the servant to serve and prepare for the meal, but he saw his sister-in-law running upstairs.

    So I looked at my brother.

    "Quarrel?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly heavy. "Are you so looking forward to our quarrel?"

    Then he went upstairs.

    Once in the master bedroom, I saw her rummaging in the cloakroom.

    He looked at her for a while, and the more he looked for her, the more anxious he was.

    "What are you looking for?"

    "Where did you put my ring?" Gu Weiwei asked as she searched.

    It''s all his fault. It''s so hard for her to find a ring to send so many diamonds and jewels.

    Fu Hanzheng approaches and takes out the ring box for her from the corner of the jewelry drawer.

    Gu Weiwei took it out and prepared to put it on his hand, but he held it.

    "Wait a minute."

    Gu Weiwei took the ring and hid it in the back. "I have it. Do you want to go back?"

    "How can I have a ring?"

    Fu Hanzheng said, stretching out his hand to ask for her.

    Gu Weiwei stared at him for a few seconds before he took out the ring and handed it to him.

    Fu Hanzheng took over and asked.

    "You want to be Mrs. Fu?"

    "If you want to wear it, you can wear it. If you don''t wear it, you can''t talk so much." Gu Weiwei hurried impatiently.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and put the ring on her left ring finger.

    I thought she was running up the stairs in a hurry to find it.

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "Who said I regretted it? You said it yourself. Put on this ring, I''m Mrs. Fu."

    "Yes, Mrs. Fu." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    Gu Weiwei was satisfied. She went downstairs to have a meal and just sat down. The servant served porridge and brought it up.

    "Miss mu, your porridge."

    Gu Weiwei listened and held out her ring hand.

    "I''ll call you madame later, Madame Fu."

    The servant smiled and looked at Fu Hanzheng. Seeing that he nodded, he replied.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Fu Shiqin looked at the people who didn''t care what they called you before, but today he is more energetic. What''s the situation

    Gu Weiwei squinted. "You haven''t called sister-in-law yet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin, who was gnawing at the ribs, was stunned.

    If he doesn''t, Gu Weiwei looks at him.

    Then his brother looked at him.

    He looked at the two men and called out with a resigned voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law. "

    Gu Weiwei continued to eat contentedly. After eating, she put down her bowl and prepared to go upstairs.

    Fu Hanzheng reminded: "Mrs. Fu, your medicine has not been drunk."

    Gu Weiwei obediently came back and sat down to drink the medicine. Then she went back to the room. She had to tidy up the mess in the cloakroom.

    Fu Hanzheng answered the phone, and then slowly went upstairs to the cloakroom, where she held people in her arms.

    "Angry, Mrs. Fu?"

    "Which ear of yours heard me say that I regret getting married?" Gu Weiwei does not have good spirit to hum a way.

    Fu Hanzheng caught her ring hand and raised it, looking at the ring shining on her slender white fingers, laughing.

    "I''m wrong, Mrs. Fu."

    In fact, after careful consideration, she realized that she should have thought that if she had confessed, she was not sure that he would have married her, not herself.

    But apart from her, who else did he ever want to marry and spend his whole life with?

 Chapter 618

    After that, Gu Weiwei went out every day to pack the ring and put it on her hand when she came back.

    Finally, the post production of half a dream and half a wake-up has been arranged. She can have a rest for two days.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu called together to ask them to go back to the old house for dinner after finishing their work.

    "Didn''t the examination say that you were too tired to make a movie in the previous period, and your health was not very good? My aunt cooked medicinal soup, and you all came back for dinner in the evening."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, she has been at home every day medicine soup and traditional Chinese medicine drink all over the body are drug taste.

    However, in the face of the demands of the two elders, she could not refuse.

    "Then my work is over."

    "We didn''t call Han Zheng. You asked him to come back together." Said Madame Fu.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei frowned.

    This is normal. Shouldn''t I call my son and ask him to ask her to go back together?

    Why call her and ask her to ask her son to come back together?

    When she finished her work, she went directly to Fu''s company.

    As usual, I put on my hat and mask, and I also put on my Mrs. Fu''s ring.

    She went upstairs and got out of the elevator. The staff saw that it was her.

    "Madam, the boss is still in a meeting. Do you want to inform him that you are here?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "madam?"

    Did she write Mrs. Fu in this ring?

    The clerk smiled and said.

    "The boss told you to come back and call your wife."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "no, I''ll wait in his office."

    All the way through, the staff of the company will call for his wife, which makes her happy.

    When I got to his office, I was alone for a long time.

    After half an hour, Fu came back to see her sitting in his office, playing with her ring with interest.

    "Why don''t you let me know?"

    "I''ve just been here for a while." Gu Weiwei got up, reached over and hugged, "aunt told us to go back to dinner today."

    "Good."

    Because there is no small Yuanbao over there, Fu Hanzheng no longer contradicts to go back to the old house for dinner.

    Gu Weiwei waited for him to finish his work before going back with him and Fu Shiqin.

    When they got to the old house, Fu Shiyi had already come back one step ahead of them.

    The dishes are all on the table, waiting for them to come in and have dinner.

    Fu lady filled a bowl of soup for her. She reached over and took it. She had a ring on her hand.

    "This is Proposal ring? "

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and said, "well."

    Although it was given to her a long time ago, it should be considered as a proposal ring.

    "When did you propose? Why didn''t you say it?" Asked old lady Fu.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at it: "if you want to marry me, my sister-in-law will find a ring to wear."

    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng and sighed.

    "How can we not propose and let people put the ring on themselves?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is smooth, and he is too lazy to explain.

    He wanted to ask for it, but she was so anxious that she wished she could put it on her hand, so he put it on her directly.

    Seeing that he was silent, Mrs. Fu gave Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi another look.

    "So are you two. Your brother won''t make girls happy, so you don''t know how to teach him how to propose?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shi were stunned, and then they recognized their mistakes seriously.

    "Mom, we''re wrong. We didn''t teach our brother well."

    In their mother''s eyes, they are finally smarter than their brother.

 Chapter 619

    However, before they were satisfied for a minute, they were swept by their own brother''s chilly eyes.

    So I changed my mouth immediately.

    Fu Shiyi: "my brother is so wise. How can we teach such things?"

    Fu Shiqin: "he has asked for marriage for a long time. My sister-in-law said that we should think about it, so she wore the ring later."

    Well, at that time, I forced people to go to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and almost didn''t drag them in to get married.

    Although the marriage was earlier and overbearing and unreasonable, it was still begged.

    Mrs Fu didn''t believe it. She asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Have you really asked?"

    "Well, please." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    Although it was a bit unreasonable at that time, I did.

    "That''s about it." Mrs. Fu heard that she did ask for it, so she let Fu Hanzheng go.

    Fu Shengying looked at Fu Shiyi and said, "how are you and that winter?"

    "It''s good. I just came back from my date." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    "When will I get it back?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiyi swallowed the balls in his mouth and said.

    "This is to get to know each other, to talk about love at most, and to bring it back for what, and I''m not going to get married?"

    "I don''t want to marry you. What kind of meeting and love do you have with others? Don''t you play hooligan?" Fu Shengying said with a serious face.

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "he often plays hooligans like this."

    So, a dinner became a critical meeting for Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Hanzheng had a meal and went to the study to return a work call.

    Old lady Fu pulled her on and said.

    "Weiwei, take a walk in the garden with grandma."

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei helped her out. The street light in the garden was bright. They walked slowly.

    "I heard that because of Yuan Shuo and them, you and Han Zheng are looking into Gu Weiwei''s murder?" Asked old lady Fu in a state of unconsciousness.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "because now their suspicion is very big, want to elude, can find out the truth only."

    Old lady Fu was silent for a while and stopped to look at her.

    "Weiwei, I know you want to help your friends, but the Fu family should not be too involved in the family and the Dorrance family."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, and suddenly her mood became heavy.

    Old lady Fu went to the nearest bench and sat down with her.

    "The feud between the Fu family and the Gu family. You kids have never experienced it. I don''t know how painful it was when we lost so many relatives."

    "Grandma fu..."

    "I lost a few children because of my family. After so many decades, I still remember what happened yesterday." "Don''t blame grandma. We don''t want the people of Fu''s family to be deeply involved with Gu''s family and Dorrance''s family."

    "As a friend, you can help him, even leave them at Fu''s, but don''t get involved in their business." Fu reached out and patted the back of her hand on her knee. "Promise grandma."

    Gu Weiwei nodded silently, but she also knew that she was doomed to fail.

    She didn''t want her to be too involved with family and Dorrance, but she was the one who was most involved.

    She grew up at home and was the daughter of Kaman Dorrance.

    Fu said, she saw Fu Hanzheng come out to find someone and see someone standing up on crutches.

    "I can''t come out for such a while. Come on, I''ll give it back to you."

 Chapter 620

    Seeing Fu Hanzheng coming out, old lady Fu went back to her home.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down on the bench and glanced at her.

    "What did grandma say?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled lightly, as if to say with ease.

    "Let''s not involve ourselves in the affairs of the Dorrance family."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and held her hand, Wensheng said.

    "Grandma lost too many family members that year, and she suffered too many grievances when she and her father had a chance to completely break down and take care of her family, but because of the support of Kaman Dolans, they brought the family back to life again. Grandma and her father have been unable to swallow that tone, not for you."

    Gu Weiwei leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "but I have a relationship with Gu family."

    For the first time, she talked about her relationship with her family in front of him.

    Fu Hanzheng kept silent for a while. "Those are gone. Grandma, they are not unreasonable people."

    He didn''t expect that grandma would mention it when she asked her to come out for a walk.

    I''m afraid that this will make her more stressed.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei gave a shallow answer.

    Fu Hanzheng only thought that she had known Gu Weiwei before and had a deep origin.

    But with Gu Weiwei''s death, those are gone.

    But, because she is Gu Weiwei, everything has not passed, also cannot pass.

    Fu looked down at her and suddenly understood why she wanted a child before.

    I''m afraid that grandma will get angry when she has a relationship with her family, so she wants to have a baby first.

    In that way, at least they will blame her too much for the child.

    Gu Weiwei wears the hand of ring, fasten to hold her hand, ask suddenly.

    "Fu Hanzheng, will we stay together?"

    "Of course." Fu replied without hesitation.

    As early as in the F country out of that matter, his mind is only this idea.

    As long as she comes back, as long as she comes back to him alive, he can care nothing.

    "Yuanmeng said that if you want to break up with me, she will find me a bunch of handsome uncles." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "You don''t need to contact her."

    She had been told to stay away from her bad friend.

    Gu Weiwei listened to his tone and chuckled.

    "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t break up, I don''t want her to be handsome."

    "Break up, don''t even think about it." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    They sat in the garden for a short time. Fu Shiqin came to urge them to go back.

    At the first sight, they held hands again, and then vomited.

    "Did you put glue on your hands? Where to lead?"

    "We''re happy to lead. What''s wrong with your single dog?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    "I......"

    Fu Shiqin is angry. He looks at his brother and dare not to hate her.

    "Oh, let''s just hold hands." Fu Shiyi said, holding up Fu Shiqin, "come here, Fu Xiaoer, we also hold hands."

    "Go away, I don''t want to lead you." Fu Shiqin wants to get rid of the abandoned land.

    Fu Shiyi refused to let go. "Don''t, you''re jealous. They are holding hands. Let''s show them."

    Saying, two people still intentionally hold hands to walk in front of them.

    Fu Shiqin wants to kick people, but Fu Shiyi refuses to let them go. They almost don''t fight.

    Gu Weiwei was in a low mood and was amused by the two living treasures.

 Chapter 621

    I thought I would go back to my old house and have a good rest the next day.

    As a result, as soon as we got together the next day, Jolin called.

    "Wei, our film has some bad reports on the Internet."

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and didn''t wake up completely.

    "It should be the vicious competition of the films released in the same period. Knowing that we are going to premiere soon, we deliberately released them. In short, the films directed by you are not very good on the Internet." Said Jolin.

    And it was last night that big V began to take rhythm. They were all focused on the post production of films recently, and didn''t pay much attention to the movement on the Internet.

    As a result, it was found that the Internet had been overwhelmed.

    "When have I been looked after? After the movie is released, everything has its own conclusion."

    Now the film hasn''t been shown. Come and spray her without even watching it.

    "The key is the DIDU Film Academy, which also criticized you today." Said Jolin with a sigh.

    Gu Weiwei turned over and sat up. "What are you criticizing me for?"

    Qiao Lin: "you''ve been asking for a long vacation since you entered school. You haven''t been to school for a day. The school says that students should do their jobs. Before you learn to climb, you want to learn to run first..."

    Although in his opinion, her strength level, DIDU film academy can not teach her anything.

    However, it''s really not good to be criticized by the school in this way, and to make trouble at this point.

    Gu Weiwei flicked her sleepy hair. "I didn''t go to school, and they should have criticized me."

    "Then what can I do? I don''t think I can help you. You''re afraid you''ll have to search again." Said Jolin.

    "Whatever you like, let''s warm up the publicity in advance."

    Gu Weiwei sighed. I thought I could have a day off today and accompany Fu Hanzheng to the company.

    Now it seems that we can''t go.

    "Let''s talk to the school and ask them to withdraw that message." Asked Jolin.

    "No more." As Gu Weiwei got up, she said, "they all let it go. It''s the same with the withdrawal. I''ll talk about it when I get to the company."

    As the DIDU Film Academy said, students should do their own things.

    However, she really didn''t have the time to waste in school, and DIDU cinema couldn''t teach her anything better in film.

    She taught herself and went to Europe''s top movie theater academy to learn from and consult with several film masters.

    She has no interest or time to learn the basic knowledge of Film Academy.

    Moreover, she believed that the release of "half a dream and half a wake-up" would be the best proof for her.

    She hung up the phone. Fu had just come out of the bathroom, buttoning his shirt.

    "Don''t go to the company with me?"

    "Something happened. I''m going to Shiyi culture." Gu Weiwei sighed sadly.

    "In trouble?"

    Fu Hanzheng buttoned his shirt and said with a tie.

    Gu Weiwei took over the tie and tried to tie it for him, but she couldn''t reach it.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man and put her on the sofa, which made her hang the tie on his neck smoothly.

    Gu Weiwei tied his tie and carefully arranged his shirt collar.

    "It''s just that it''s not conducive to the promotion of the film. It shouldn''t be a big problem."

    Fu Hanzheng put on his suit and coat and looked at her.

    "When others are in trouble, they find their boyfriend. If you don''t find me, it makes my boyfriend feel useless."

    Gu Weiwei stood at the height of the sofa, just about his height, and pecked at his lips.

    "Isn''t that the use?"

 Chapter 622

    Fu Hanzheng asked with a happy low smile.

    "What is the use of this?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man in front of her in a suit and clothes, smiling and holding him up.

    "My boyfriend is so precious, of course, it''s for hugging and liking. How can I do those rough jobs?"

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her tone. He thought she had a way to deal with it, so he didn''t ask much about it.

    "Then, does Mrs. Fu need me to pick you up from work?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng pecked at her lips. "I''ll go first."

    Gu Weiwei waited until he left, then she quickly washed and changed clothes, and rushed to Shiyi culture.

    Jolin saw that as soon as she got out of the elevator, she rushed over and handed her the iPad.

    "My aunt, it''s almost in the top ten of the hot search."

    Gu Weiwei took over and quickly brushed all kinds of malicious attacks on Weibo about "half asleep and half awake".

    "You know which of them did it?"

    "Half a dream and half a wake-up" was launched without media invitation, and up to now, it has not been publicized.

    Now they haven''t started their own publicity, but the news of their films has been fried on the Internet.

    It''s clear that some people are engaged in vicious competition for the films to be released at the same time.

    Jolin said as she walked along.

    "I''m afraid it''s your old acquaintance again. Li Xin''er''s meet you in that youth is released at the same time as us, and Ling Yan''s" a dream of eternal life 2 "is also being publicized..."

    The two rivals ran into a schedule with them. They had to kill her.

    "That youth?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s a popular youth campus novel in recent years. The writer named Li xiner as the heroine." Jolin explained as she walked.

    The popularity of the original novel is very high. Li Xin''er once made her debut in a film play on the campus of youth.

    So these two days just started to publicize, already had very high popularity.

    Gu Weiwei sat down in the conference room, scrawled the screen and watched the black reviews on the Internet.

    [she didn''t have a day''s class at film school. Where did she learn her directing course? ]I want to be a director when I play two films. Do I really want to be a director that day? ]

    [typically without self-knowledge, is the director what she wants to be? ]

    [am I the only one who is curious about how bad this movie will be? ]

    [upstairs, you are not alone. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Look carefully, it''s all passers-by and fans of some stars.

    Everyone took her not having studied the movie, the age is too young and the seniority is too shallow as an excuse, recognized her to make "half a dream and half a wake up" certainly is a rotten movie.

    After reading it, she withdrew from the microblog and asked Qiao Lin.

    "Is the trailer finished?"

    Jolin: it''s finished. Isn''t it planned to officially start publicity and release it in a few days

    Gu Weiwei returned the iPad to him, chuckling.

    "We''ve been fired by others. Of course, we started to publicize in advance."

    Even if it''s her heat, it''s not.

    "Do you want to release the trailer today?" Asked Jolin.

    It''s also a good idea to direct her popularity to the promotion of the film.

    "Three hours later, use my microblog and Official Movie blog to release the trailer and let other participants pay attention to forwarding it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Jolin nodded approvingly. "OK, I''ll say hello to them later."

    Three hours later, her rhythm in Bosnia and Herzegovina should be at its climax. At that time, with this wave of heat, she publicized their films.

    She''s better than his agent at taking advantage of opportunities.

 Chapter 623

    The movie "that youth met you" is being publicized, and Li xiner''s name begins to be on the hot search list again.

    Just after participating in the publicity activities, the agent told her to get on the nanny car.

    "It''s in the top five of the hot search. With the popularity of the original book and your popularity, this movie will surely have a good box office."

    Anyway, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Li Xin''er plays in other films, and the box office is ruined as soon as she plays.

    But as long as it''s youth campus, whether it''s film or TV play, the box office and popularity will be good.

    The original book "meet you that youth" is very popular. With her performance, I believe the box office will not be worse.

    "What about Mu Wei? Is there any movement?" Asked Li xiner.

    After "eagle eye", muwei disappeared for a while. Recently, muwei became a director and starred in "half asleep and half awake", which was also scheduled to be released at the same time as "meet you in that youth".

    Previously, "eagle eye" let her into the first line, is her good luck, participated in the famous director directed by the large film.

    Now she directs by herself. She is a person who hasn''t learned in a day. She can export any films without thinking about it.

    "That youth met you" is a best-selling novel, and the director is also a famous director who has won several awards. After this movie, she can also reach the front line undoubtedly.

    It happened that several scenes of the movie were set in the DIDU Film Academy. She knew that muwei had been admitted to the school, but she didn''t come to the school one day.

    After that, he got familiar with the school leaders, and the other side sent out the message that Murphy had never been to school.

    Although the most important thing for an actor is to watch his acting, his education is also an important part.

    Of course, her lack of attention to her studies will affect her image.

    "There is no response, and Shiyi culture has no response." Said the agent.

    Li Xin''er listened and said.

    "Pay attention to what they are doing, and deal with it as soon as possible."

    The agent thought about it and said.

    "The box office of our film will not be bad, or Don''t compete with mu, just do your own propaganda. "

    Before every time I went to fight with Mu Weijin, she suffered losses. She had been scared.

    Now, she really does not want to provoke that Mu Wei.

    "How many times have I fallen in her hands? I have to find a chance." Li Xin''er said hatefully.

    "It''s because I fell in her hands that I don''t recommend provoking her." Said the agent.

    I''ve suffered several losses, and I have to fight with mu. How does she feel that she is going to die in a hurry.

    Li Xin''er glanced at the agent coldly. "Next week, are we recording with Mu Wei on a TV station?"

    "Yes, it''s just two programs, and the broadcast dates are different." Said the agent.

    Li Xin''er took the air cushion to make up her makeup and said casually.

    "You are ready for what I told you last time. This time I don''t want her to turn over. "

    "But she is a person of Shiyi culture after all. She seems to have a lot to do with Fu sanshao..." Broker alert.

    Although there must be some bad competition among stars, it''s a bit too much to deliberately frame people like this.

    If they get into trouble with the Fu family, the country''s top plutocrats, they have no good fruit to eat.

    Li Xin''er glared at the cowardly agent and said coldly.

    "She just signed a contract with Shiyi culture and didn''t marry Fu Shiyi to enter the Fu family. What''s to be afraid of?"

 Chapter 624

    "I''m afraid that she has secretly climbed up to the great man in charge of the Fu family." The agent voiced his concerns.

    "Fu Hanzheng?" Li Xin''er heard this, only thought it was funny, "Fu Hanzheng will be able to see her like that?"

    "Fu Shiyi used to flirt with a beautiful woman, but mu Weiwei signed his company, but he didn''t start, and even the scandal didn''t spread, and this year, he invested so much to make her a director..." The agent said something suspicious.

    "How could it be?" Li Xin''er didn''t believe it at all. Hum, "if she climbs up to such a person, she can''t tell the world early. Do you need to hide it?"

    How can a person like that look like muwei?

    "So it is." The agent muttered.

    Fu''s family is not likely to look like Mu Wei''s family.

    "So, what to do and what else to do? Don''t make mistakes for me." Li Xin''er said solemnly.

    "I see."

    In response, the agent gave a prompt on his mobile phone.

    She immediately clicked into the microblog to have a look, and then said.

    "Muwei and them There was a movie trailer. "

    This is to use this wave of heat to promote their films?

    Li Xin''er took a look at her mobile phone and said, "she really can take advantage of it."

    The agent took over the mobile phone and brushed the micro blog of the participants of "half a dream and half a wake up". Almost everyone was forwarding the trailer.

    Song Yu, who plays the hero, posted a micro blog.

    Thank director mu for giving me the chance to play in limo and giving me the best performance since I started my career. ]

    next, Fu Shiyi also posted a micro blog.

    ["half a dream and half a wake up" has given me a qualitative promotion, and you will see a brand new me. ]Qiu Ling, who plays No. 2 leaf, also posted a micro blog.

    Director Mu let me learn a lot. It''s probably my best chance in 20 years to play "half asleep and half awake". ]

    ¡­¡­

    At first, it was said on the Internet that "half a dream and half a wake up" would be a bad movie of the year.

    However, the microblog sent by the creators of "half a dream and half a wake up" is full of a sense of mystery that the film has changed their lives.

    This undoubtedly aroused the curiosity of fans and the public, and they went to see the trailer.

    Just a minute and a half of the notice, several major stars have appeared.

    Whether it''s the picture, the performance of the actors or the plot, it''s a flash in front of people''s eyes, fully arousing people''s curiosity.

    [director, do you dare to make the notice longer? ]The feather God of my family is really handsome. It''s the kind of handsome that comes out of my bones. ]

    [Oh, is that really our three little ones? I recognize him when I''m new. ]Qiu Linghao, who plays the role of leaf, has the feeling of Reiki. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, the most lively is under muwei''s Micro blog.

    As soon as the trailer came out, the fans hit back at the black powder just like they hit chicken blood.

    [those who say that bad films roll thick, I will never let us down. ]

    [whether it''s the composition of the picture or the performance of the actors in the trailer, they are all masters. ]

    [if this is a rotten film, I ate my cell phone! ]

    [we always challenge ourselves and surprise us. ]

    [what else do I need to learn at this level? ]I''ve probably had a talent. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Li xiner''s agent finished the micro blog created by the creator of half a dream and half a wake-up, and said with a dignified face.

    "The popularity of half a dream and half a wake-up is on the rise, and netizens are obviously looking forward to the release of the movie."

    Originally, I wanted to be a little bit of black mu, but I gave her the heat of publicity.

 Chapter 625

    Li xiner bit her teeth angrily. "She didn''t have a day''s class in Film Academy, and she learned to direct. Is that possible?"

    "Then Do you want to do that? " Asked the broker carefully.

    Muwei didn''t have a day''s class in the film academy, but he has also made two famous directors since he started his career. It''s not surprising that he has learned some director''s things cleverly.

    But the trailer she just saw didn''t seem to have been directed by someone who directed the film for the first time.

    This mu Wei, how to do it?

    "Of course, it must be done." Li xiner''s eyes were full of cruelty.

    As long as muwei is in this circle for a day, she will not feel comfortable for a day.

    "I see." Said the agent.

    She can see that muwei''s film will definitely raise her career to a higher level.

    If she can''t be beaten down, Li xiner will be the one she will step on forever.

    ¡­¡­

    In just over three hours, the half asleep and half awake tag has surpassed Li xiner, ranking first in the hot search.

    And all of this depends on the tag that put her in the top ten of the hot search.

    At the time of the highest heat, they released the trailer, and the public went to see the trailer out of curiosity, which brought a quite high heat.

    The person in charge of film promotion also contacted the major video websites to put up the trailer.

    Therefore, by the time Fu Hanzheng came to pick her up in the afternoon, the crisis had completely turned to propaganda in their favor.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her cheerful look. "Has the trouble been solved?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and was surprised. "Why are you here so early?"

    "There''s an important place to go." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Finish saying, drive her to leave the Shiyi culture together, not the past direction is not the direction of huitianshui villa.

    "Where are you going?" Asked Gu Weiwei curiously.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled mysteriously, "I will know when I go."

    After more than half an hour, the car stopped at Muse''s headquarters in China.

    The main store only receives VIP customers. Once the two cars are parked, someone comes to open the door.

    The clerk led them in and went straight upstairs.

    Gu Weiwei has guessed the intention, "the wedding dress has arrived?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and nodded, "well, I want you to try first."

    However, upstairs he was invited to the reception room for tea.

    "Mr. Fu, today is just a trial wedding dress. If you look ahead of time, you won''t be so surprised at the wedding." The blonde clerk in charge of the reception kindly suggested.

    Although Fu Hanzheng was a little unhappy, he still obeyed the other party''s proposal and didn''t follow her to the fitting room.

    Gu Weiwei followed the clerk to the fitting room, and with their help, she changed into the wedding dress that Merlin had sent from France.

    The one shoulder design reveals her collarbone and shoulder properly, which is not too sexy, but not too conservative.

    The white yarn of the skirt is layered, and the long tail is behind it. It is very gorgeous and beautiful.

    The shop assistant helped her to put on the wedding dress, and put on the diamond crown and the headdress.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the mirror wall, dressed in a white wedding dress of their own some suddenly.

    She failed to put on the wedding dress she had designed for herself.

    But after becoming Mu Weiwei, she put on such a beautiful wedding dress for Fu Hanzheng.

    The shop assistant arranged the tail for her and sighed at the gorgeous bride in the mirror.

    "If Mr. Fu sees it, he will be astonished."

 Chapter 626

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwan chuckles.

    The wedding dress is very beautiful, just thinking of the attitude of Fu''s elders towards the family and Dorrance''s family, she doesn''t know if she can have the chance to wear it for the wedding.

    "Mrs. Fu, is there anything else that needs to be revised?" The clerk took the book and prepared the record.

    Gu Weiwei looked carefully and shook her head.

    "No, it''s perfect. I love it."

    How could Merlin, an extreme perfectionist, tolerate his design flaws.

    "Mr. Merlin, if you could see it, you would be very happy to wear it so beautifully." Said the clerk sincerely.

    Meilin''s design is beautiful, but it''s really designed for fairies. Few of them can be so amazing and moving.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Can you invite him in for me?"

    The clerk thought about it and suggested with a smile.

    "Wouldn''t it be better for him to see you in your wedding dress again?"

    Gu Weiwei: "I can''t wait. I want him to see it now."

    The clerk laughed, obeyed her wishes and went to the reception room to invite people.

    As a result, Fu refused to come in.

    Gu Weiwei was wearing a wedding dress, but it was not convenient to run out. She had to ask the assistant to take a picture, and then she changed it.

    She went to the reception hall, saw Fu Hanzheng was sitting on the sofa, flipping through a financial daily, and saw that she closed the newspaper and put it down.

    "Satisfied?"

    "Why don''t you go in?" Gu Weiwei asked with her face down.

    "I''d rather see you in your wedding dress." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    I''ve been waiting for so long. It''s not bad for the last few months.

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei should a, take bag to urge way, "not early, go back."

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand freely, got on the car and asked.

    "Your movie, will the promotion end before your birthday?"

    Gu Weiwei was stunned and nodded.

    "Almost."

    In a flash, it''s two months to her 20th birthday.

    She and Fu Hanzheng agreed to get married after their 20th birthday.

    Unconsciously, the day is getting closer and closer.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng nodded thoughtfully.

    "But after recording two programs next week, we will go to the film festival to hold the global premiere, and we will have to run for publicity when we come back. We can''t go back to China for another month or so."

    Gu Weiwei thought of the tight schedule behind her and looked at the driver.

    Some of the festival''s awards and required films must be premiered at the festival.

    Therefore, they can only arrange to go to the film festival for the premiere first, and then return home to host the domestic premiere.

    "Well, I''ll get Rene ready to go with you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Ling Yan, Gu siting''s fiancee, is expected to go to the film festival when his "long life dream 2" is released at the same time as them.

    No, Gu siting or his people are over there.

    Although he knew that he didn''t have the time and mind to make her idea now, he had to be followed by someone to be safe, so he could let her go.

    "Don''t worry, I will bring back a lot of my hair." Gu Weiwei promised.

    She knew that he was worried that she would meet Gu siting and Ling Yan again.

    If before, she would not care to meet Gu siting.

    But think of the previous Yuan dream told her, she was afraid to meet Gu siting again, afraid of his kind of look at her as Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 627

    Because of Li Xin''er''s trouble, the publicity of "half asleep and half awake" had to start ahead of time.

    Gu Weiwei, Song Yu and Qiu Ling, the No. 2 actress, were invited to participate in the recording of an interview program on the capital TV station.

    The host is professional and humorous, and Song Yu and Qiu Ling are very cooperative in publicity, so the program recording is very smooth.

    Song Yu and Qiu Ling are busy with other announcements after the program is recorded.

    Gu Weiwei answered the phone and went to the dressing room to remove her make-up and change clothes.

    Just after changing clothes, I saw lixiner standing in her dressing room.

    "Weiwei, can we have a chat?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at her for a few seconds. "OK, come in."

    Although she felt that she had nothing to talk with her, it was not a good thing for her to come to her at this time.

    In order to thank her for helping them to publicize last time, she reluctantly chatted with her.

    Li xiner looks at it, and the assistant Xiao Xu and Lei Ning who are still in the dressing room.

    "I mean, let''s talk to each other."

    Gu Weiwei sat in front of the mirror, busily removing her makeup, and said.

    "Xiao Xu, Lei Ning, you go out and wait for me."

    Xiao Xu and Lei Ning take a look at each other and leave the makeup artist to wait outside.

    Gu Weiwei took off her eye makeup, took a look at her mobile phone, and buttoned it on the desktop.

    "If you have something to say, I have something else to do."

    "It''s nothing. It''s just sisters. You haven''t come home to have a look for so long. Dad and grandma mentioned you the other day."

    "Sisters?" Gu Weiwei smiled coldly and said, "you are not the daughter of Li Jiacheng. What kind of sister are you with me?"

    "Although your surname is mu, we are all bleeding from the Li family. I am a few months longer than you. Can''t I be your sister?" Li xiner stands behind her and chuckles.

    Gu Weiwei snorted coldly, "so, you admit that the Li family cheated on Zhou Meiqin when they got married?"

    "I don''t dare to admit it. I''m the only fair lady of the Li family now." Said Li xiner.

    Gu Weiwei takes off her makeup and gets up to face the person standing behind her.

    "I''m afraid you forget that Longsheng is my grandfather''s Longsheng group. The house you live in is also the old house of the Mu family. Is jiuzhanquechao really the master?"

    "Even if it''s Mu''s, can you take it back now?" Li xiner smiled sarcastically and said, "I thought you would die with your mother in that car accident, and you survived."

    Gu Weiwei smiled thoughtfully, "that car accident, is your intention?"

    "It''s not intentional. I just didn''t let someone repair the car with broken brakes. I let your mother know that mom and dad are meeting..." Li xiner said with a sneer.

    Gu Weiwei picked up Li xiner''s collar and slapped her in the face.

    "You are such a heartless family. The Mojia family provides Zhou Meiqin with the opportunity to go to school, study abroad and work. In the end, she robs her husband, her family business and my mother..."

    Li Xin''er is bleeding from the corners of her mouth. She wants to push her away, but she is slapped severely.

    The TV station staff who passed the dressing room saw this and rushed in and pulled them apart. Li xiner''s face was swollen and her mouth was full of blood.

    "Muwei, you are too much. If you have anything to say, you can''t beat people with such a heavy hand."

    Li Xin''er''s agent rushed in and asked angrily with his assistant.

    Gu Weiwei pulled a paper towel and wiped her hands, as if she had beaten her and dirty her hands.

    "She''s looking for it herself. Blame me?"

 Chapter 628

    TV station staff, also surprised to see her arrogant attitude.

    "Miss mu, no matter how it is, shouldn''t you hit people?"

    Before the program was recorded, she had a very friendly attitude. Unexpectedly, she started beating people.

    Sure enough, artists are fans in front of a set, behind a set.

    Li xiner''s agent looked at her angrily.

    "Muwei, wait for the lawyer''s letter."

    Then, with the help of the TV station staff, he helped people to the hospital.

    Qiao Lin, who was originally communicating with the top of the TV station, got a message from Xiao Xu, his assistant, and hurried over.

    All the way to see the TV station staff, around the dressing room, there is a lot of discussion.

    "You beat Li xiner?" Asked Jolin, out of breath.

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei nodded calmly.

    Said Jolin, looking out at the finger pointing people.

    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s get in the car."

    She did. She hit people on TV.

    Before, I was not such an impulsive and violent person. How can I say to start today?

    A group of people went out of the dressing room and were surrounded by TV station staff.

    Jolin smiled. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the trouble. I''m sorry..."

    However, I was crazy until I got back to the car, and I didn''t care that it was the future owner''s wife.

    "I said, what are you doing? You are crazy to hit people in a place where no one can see them. You hit people in front of so many people on TV?"

    Gu Weiwei casually glanced at him, "I''ve hit all of them. Do you think these are useful?"

    "Is that serious?" Asked Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, so he looked at assistant Xu.

    Small Xu trembles ground to return a way, "Li Xin son face all swollen, still spit blood."

    Jolin stroked her forehead and pointed to Gu Weiwei''s hands.

    "You You said you... "

    It''s just beating people. It''s heavy.

    After a while, he took a few deep breaths and said to assistant Xu.

    "Go back to the company first, and let people pay attention to the activities of lixiner company."

    Assistant Xu Lianlian nodded, got off the car and went back to the company first.

    Qiao Linzhi leaves assistant Xiao Xu and says directly to Gu Weiwei.

    "We''ve got a rough situation. Call the big boss yourself and ask him to help you deal with it."

    It''s so serious that they can''t communicate with each other.

    At this time, only the big boss can put things down.

    This should be cut off before the other party releases the news. Tomorrow''s headlines of all major websites will be: muwei slaps lixin''er.

    "If you want him to settle such a matter, what''s the use of your agent?"

    Gu Weiwei said as she took her cell phone and clicked on a recording to play for him.

    After hearing this, Jolin blinked in a daze. "Did she come on purpose to stir you up?"

    In the recording, Li xiner is always stimulating her with words, and mentions the car accident that killed her mother.

    The purpose is to stimulate her to start. At that time, the staff of those TV stations outside did not know the situation. They usually stood on the weak side to help her talk when they saw that she had been injured so badly.

    "She begged me to hit her so much. I won''t do it. I''m not sorry that she worked so hard?" Gu Weiwei finished and sent the recording directly to him.

    When Jolin received it, she said excitedly, turning her mobile phone.

    "Well, they want to play public opinion, right? Let''s have fun with them."

    Li Xin''er deliberately goes to her and urges her to start.

    It''s because muwei''s reputation was ruined by the beating, and then he manipulated public opinion to attack her.

    If she didn''t pay attention and record in advance, it would be impossible to wash if she jumped into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 629

    Gu Weiwei sent the recording to him, looked at Lei Ning and said.

    "Can you ask your brother to help you find a man named Li Yongmin who has talked with Zhou Meiqin for a while?"

    Renin nodded. "I''ll call him later."

    "Thank you. Give it to Jolin when you find it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She is going abroad to attend the premiere of the film festival tomorrow. She has no time to ask about it in person.

    However, with Jolin''s experience as an agent, there is a way to help her deal with it.

    Jolin thought, and said.

    "Do you want to take this opportunity to collect the property of the Mu family?"

    She had already told him about the moo family when they signed a broker''s contract.

    Because she has been busy with her work, and later fell in love with the big boss, I''m afraid she forgot to go back and fight for property.

    However, now the other side has come to the door. Although the Mu family''s property is a dime compared with the Fu family''s, she has to take it back.

    "Of course." Gu Weiwei''s eyes were cold.

    Because of the work and the family, she has not much time and thought to pay attention to the Li and Zhou family.

    Originally, lixin''er didn''t bother her. She didn''t want to trouble them at this time.

    But if she is in a hurry to die, don''t blame her ruthlessness.

    Jolin thought, and said.

    "Then we may need a lawyer who is good at property disputes."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I''ll go back and ask Fu if he can arrange for someone."

    What Fu''s group''s lawyers are good at is the lawsuit of this kind of property dispute, just don''t know if they can transfer people now.

    "OK, I''ll take the rest. You can go to the film festival tomorrow."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Jolin drove her directly back to Tianshui villa, and then returned to the company to communicate with the public relations team for arrangement.

    At the same time when Qiao Lin returned to the company, the Internet has exposed the news that Mu slightly slapped Li Xin''er, causing serious injury and hospitalization.

    Some of the staff in the TV station also forwarded Li xiner''s Micro blog and appealed to Mu Weiwei to apologize.

    When the PR team saw it, they asked Jolin.

    "Do you want to apologize? If it goes on, it will have a great impact on us?"

    It''s hard to end the news that artists beat people violently.

    Especially on the eve of their movie.

    Qiao Lin directly posted a message on Mu Weiwei''s Micro blog.

    [why hit people? Because she should fight. ]

    the public relations group looked at Qiao Lin''s microblog, one of them asked incomprehensibly.

    "Agent Joe, don''t you add fuel to the fire?"

    The artist suddenly became violent and beat people. As an agent, he didn''t hurry up public relations, and he was also interested in choosing things. What''s the situation?

    Is it reasonable for them to beat people in his tone?

    Qiao Lin didn''t change his face, not only didn''t listen to their advice, but also directly tore up with Li xiner''s fans on Weibo.

    Sure enough, within a few minutes, the comments have been over ten thousand.

    Muwei''s fans are a little confused, but they firmly maintain their love beans.

    [firmly believe that I am micro. ]There must be a reason for my anger when I''m a little warm. ]

    [my mother told me that if we are beautiful, we should not like her. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Although there are many fans defending her, there are more angry Li xiner fans.

    [is it reasonable to beat people? ]

    [you have a reason to fight people like that? ]

    [I think you should play, too. Why don''t you come out and let''s have a fight? ]

    [resist half dreaming and half waking, resist muwei! ]

    [moo micro out of the entertainment circle! ]

 Chapter 630

    When Qiao Lin used her microblog and Li xiner''s fans to tear up the flames of gunpowder, the phone calls of Shiyi culture rang one after another, all of which were the reasons why the media sent a phone call to inquire about the incident.

    After a public relations group finally got rid of it, Qiao Lin, who was still tweeting, sighed.

    "Agent Joe, what are you going to do now?"

    Which artist can beat people so reasonably?

    Especially in the director and starring in the film will be released on the eve of such a thing, this is not in the self destruction of the future?

    "Go straight back to them. The man should fight." Said Jolin.

    "If it goes on like this, muwei will be denounced by thousands of people." It was solemnly reminded.

    An agent in his own artists after the disaster, do not know the timely public relations, to minimize the impact.

    He is still trying to make a big deal. Is this what the agent does?

    "Don''t want to say, just unplug the phone line, and don''t answer the media call for the time being." Said Jolin directly.

    "Agent Joe..."

    A group of people looked at the hopeless agent and didn''t know what to say.

    Is the artist crazy and the agent crazy?

    A group of people just don''t know what to do. Fu Shiyi comes back after the announcement.

    I already knew about the beating on the way. I asked as soon as I saw Jolin at the door.

    "You really beat people?"

    Jolin: that''s a fight

    Fu Shiyi listened and asked.

    "And the admiration is not at a loss?"

    His agent couldn''t believe his ears.

    Now that lixin''er has been beaten into the hospital, he is still concerned about whether lixin''er is suffering from slight losses?

    Jolin: how could it be, we''re totally one-sided

    Fu Shiyi took a sip of water from the assistant and scolded Jolin.

    "She''s still used for beating people. What''s the matter with your agent?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The public relations team all burst into tears. When it was over, sanshao went crazy.

    Their company''s artists beat people, and they beat people into the hospital.

    For Mao they are all so upright, a pair of I hit people I have a reasonable frame.

    Then Song Yu got the news and called to ask about it.

    Jolin answered the phone and said with a smile.

    "It''s OK. Normal publicity will not affect the movie."

    "Yes, you can go to the film festival at ease."

    ¡­¡­

    Just hung up Song Yu''s phone, Qiu Ling also called to inquire.

    Jolin had to explain it again, and told them not to worry. It was just the normal publicity and public relations that would not affect the movie.

    The staff of a public relations team are already crying, which is the normal publicity?

    Now the Internet has started to boycott muwei and the activities of half dreaming and half waking.

    If they don''t do anything more, it''s really late. There''s no way to do public relations.

    But their boss and muwei''s agent are holding their cell phones and tearing people apart on Weibo for fear that things might not be big enough.

    One of Fu Shiyi''s agents didn''t pay attention and found that Fu Shiyi had tweeted.

    [I''ll beat you if I beat you. Do I have to choose a day? ]

    [send them to the door for smoking, who will beat you and who will beat you? ]

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, my ancestor, can you stop mixing with me?"

    Fu Shiyi''s agent responded and rushed to rob the mobile phone.

    Today, one by one, did they take the wrong medicine?

 Chapter 631

    Charity Hospital.

    Li Xin''er''s face was badly swollen, and the palmprint could be seen clearly on both sides of her face. Now she was lying on the bed weakly.

    Zhou Meiqin, Li Jiacheng and her fiance Wei Ziting got a call and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.

    As soon as Zhou Meiqin saw her daughter hurt like that, she was furious.

    "She''s too ruthless."

    When Wei Ziting saw her face hurt like that, he was angry.

    "This mu Wei is so vicious."

    "I just want to ask her if she has any news about Ziqi, and she will start all the time..."

    Li Xin''er sobbed in a low voice. Chu Chu was pitiful as a victim who had been beaten.

    "She didn''t apologize to you?" Asked Wei.

    Li xiner''s agent said, "if you want to apologize, she will say it directly on Weibo, because we xiner should call."

    Hearing this, Wei Ziting was angry.

    "Well, you are so upright and upright when you beat people."

    Zhou Meiqin said.

    "She must give us an account of it, or she will have to pay us as much as she likes."

    Because the photo is in her hand, so long, she has not been able to find her.

    As a result, she even gave Xin''er such a cruel hand.

    Li xiner''s agent listened and said.

    "We''re already in contact with a lawyer. She won''t apologize. She has to go through legal channels."

    Originally, she was worried that the emergency public relations of Shiyi culture would not be serious enough.

    As a result, muwei even made such a speech on Weibo and tore it up with xiner''s fans in the comment area.

    In this way, it suits their mind.

    The more she rips at her fans, the more public opinion will be on their side.

    Next, as long as some big V-belt rhythm is arranged, it will make her infamous in a few days, and she will never turn over again.

    At that time, no matter how good her film "half a dream and half a wake-up" is, the audience won''t buy it any more.

    Hearing this, Li Jiacheng snorted angrily.

    "Making two films is a bit popular, so I don''t know who she is."

    Although it was also his daughter, he had been named Mu since he was born and kept by Mu Longsheng. He didn''t pay attention to his father as a child.

    Therefore, he had no such daughter for a long time.

    "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, I have something else to deal with in the studio. Take care of xiner." Said Li xiner''s agent.

    "I see. You can go." Said Zhou Meiqin.

    Li xiner''s agent left the ward and immediately contacted their lawyer who had been looking for them for a long time.

    "Lawyer Chen, I''m sure you''ve heard about our situation. Now we have to solve it by legal means."

    "Yes, there were many staff members on the TV station at that time who could testify for us."

    ¡­¡­

    After calling the lawyer, I went back to the car to contact the PR team and rush to the company.

    "You can start to operate. The current situation is favorable for us to guide public opinion to resist muwei and her films."

    "It''s best to keep their films out of theaters and leave her no place in the business."

    ¡­¡­

    For artists, the biggest fear is scandal.

    Sex scandals, drug scandals, and such violent scandals can seriously affect the image of artists.

    Muwei has nothing to do with drug use, and there is nothing suspicious about the relationship between men and women. We can only start from the violence scandal.

    Mu Wei did not know the public relations, but also on the Internet with netizens scold.

    It can be seen that there was a lot of stimulation at that time.

    However, the more noisy she is, the better for them.

 Chapter 632

    On the Internet, for the moo slightly hit people thing tear smoke filled.

    Tianshui villa is quiet.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to be disturbed. She turned off her cell phone and packed her bags for the film festival abroad.

    Just after finishing, Fu came back from work.

    On the way back, I heard about her.

    As soon as I entered the door, I looked her from head to toe to make sure she was not hurt.

    "Listen to Xu Qian. It''s a big trouble this time?"

    "Well, it''s all in the plan." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her confident appearance and knew that she didn''t need his boyfriend''s help again.

    "By the way, can you get me a lawyer who is good at property disputes?"

    Gu Weiwei thought of the business and asked him.

    Although Shiyi culture has its own lawyers, most of them deal with reputation disputes.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask her what she wanted, so he agreed.

    "I''ll let Xu Qian arrange it for you tomorrow."

    "I want to take back the property of the Mu family, a lot of money." Gu Weiwei said solemnly.

    Fu looked at her suitcase and thought that she would leave tomorrow.

    So he reached out and carried the man into his arms.

    "Well, I''ll get you back."

    "Why don''t you ask me why I hit?" Gu Weiwei blinked and asked.

    "You''ll be relieved." Fu Hanzheng said, holding her hand and rubbing it. "I''ll do this kind of thing with others later. Let Lei Ning go. It''s risky to do it myself."

    If the other side does fight back, she may get hurt.

    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that I''ve been singled out for more than a dozen." Said Gu Weiwei proudly.

    Fu Hanzheng: "now that the scar on your hand disappears, you forget the pain?"

    "Well, I will not do it in the future. If I want to do it, I will let Lei Ning do it." Gu Weiwei immediately compromised as he wanted.

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied with this and did not go further.

    "What time is the flight tomorrow?"

    Gu Weiwei thought of getting up early tomorrow and sighed, "five o''clock in the morning."

    Fu Hanzheng accompanied her to dinner, and early let her rest.

    At three o''clock in the morning, he personally sent her to the airport to join Leining and assistant Xu Hui.

    When she arrived at the waiting hall, Song Yu and Qiu Ling had already arrived.

    Fu Shiyi can''t go with them because of other notices, and Jolin can''t go with them because she wants to deal with her beating.

    Song Yu and Qiu Ling saw her and said hello, but they did not gossip to ask her and Li Xin''er what happened.

    Although, now the Internet to her has been a curse.

    "Don''t worry about that on the Internet. Just do the movie promotion at ease. It will be solved before the domestic premiere. It won''t affect."

    Although the two didn''t ask, she explained, lest they think more.

    "We believe you will not do that for no reason." Song Yu said.

    From "eagle eye" co production to "half dream and half wake up" cooperation, he knows more or less that she is not an impulsive and irritable person.

    So, if something like that happened and she can still talk to them like this, there must be a solution.

    Although he couldn''t think of it for a while, he had to do something to calm down such a big crisis.

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei smiled.

    At this time, it''s estimated that the Internet has been quarreling for a long time.

    this is what Li Xin Er wants to see. But what will happen eventually? Or she has the final say.

 Chapter 633

    Gu Weiwei takes Song Yu to the foreign film festival to hold the premiere.

    [mu weismack Li xiner] has been top of the list of popular microblog searches and headlines of major portal websites.

    Some photos of lixiner in the hospital were put on the Internet, which aroused the anger of lixiner''s fans.

    Li Xin''er stayed in the hospital for one night, and came out the next day to continue to participate in the publicity activities of the drama group that year''s youth met you.

    However, they are wearing masks.

    But the fans still saw the wounds on her face from the edge of the mask, one by one, they were distressed and angry.

    "Xiner, we are always with you."

    "Xiner, we will fight with you to the end."

    ¡­¡­

    Li Xin''er''s being beaten makes her fans pay close attention to her heartache, but also gets a lot of sympathy from passers-by.

    However, when Li xiner was asked about the conflict with Mu Weiwei in the interview, she didn''t slander the other side, instead, she said in self reproach.

    "I may have offended Miss mu by saying something wrong."

    She said that, but also caused the fans'' heartache.

    Also reaped the popularity of the road and higher popularity, but also let "that youth met you" get a higher degree of attention.

    At the end of a publicity campaign, Li xiner''s agent asked her.

    "Xiner, are you sure there was no one else in the dressing room at that time?"

    "Only mu Wei and I were inside, and everyone else was outside. We couldn''t hear what we said." Said Li xiner.

    Although received a few slaps, but now get a higher popularity, but also can be so slightly down mu, or worth it.

    "Muwei and Shiyi culture didn''t respond at all, which is a little strange." Said the agent uneasily.

    Under normal circumstances, if something like this happens, we should do public relations more or less.

    However, Mu Wei and her agent, together with Fu Shiyi, are all busy tearing up the microblog with others.

    It seems that I don''t care what kind of influence and consequence this event will bring to Mu Wei.

    "Things have come to this point, and all their responses are in vain." Li xiner snorted coldly.

    Although her agent is a little uneasy, considering the current situation, the other side seems to have no way to recover.

    "It''s said that the arrangement of" half a dream and half a wake-up "in some cinemas has been withdrawn and replaced with" I met you in my youth that year. "

    Li Xin''er smiled contentedly. "It''s all up to this point. How can I give it back to her? It''s just the beginning. There are many more who will withdraw."

    She couldn''t help chuckling at the thought of what was going on.

    Murphy with a film "eagle eye" into the first line, now it is estimated to fall to the 18th line.

    "She also went abroad to participate in film festivals and held a global premiere abroad. I don''t know whether it can be released in China at this moment." Li xiner''s agent sneers and hums.

    At first, she was worried that it was too risky to do so. Fu Shiyi Wan would ask Fu Jia to help her, and things would be troublesome.

    As a result, Fu Shiyi not only didn''t help, but also made trouble all the time.

    The more he helped Mu to argue, the more he made people hate mu. Up to now, their CP powder has been scattered a lot.

    The two are delighted with the victory. The agent answers a phone call from the studio.

    After hanging up, he said to lixiner.

    "Muwei said on his microblog that he would explain it to you live next week."

 Chapter 634

    Li xiner listened, sneering and humming.

    "Next Monday, will she explain clearly?"

    It was too late for her to come up and explain it to the public.

    Even if it was her words that stimulated her to do it, who has the evidence.

    At that time, there was no one there, and no one knew what they were talking about. They only saw that she was very fond of fighting, and beat her very hard.

    Moreover, I don''t know how to apologize afterwards, and there are many words on the Internet.

    Her agent thought about it and asked.

    "Are you sure she didn''t have a recording?"

    Now it seems that Mu Wei is bullying them.

    But they know that this is what they planned at the beginning. They deliberately stimulated Mu to do something, so that she could be attacked by public opinion.

    Li Xin''er thought about it. When they had a conflict, Mu Wei didn''t even touch his cell phone. Where did the recording come from.

    "She can''t have it. If she had, she would have taken it out earlier?"

    At this time, she has been boycotted by the whole network, and the major cinemas in China have begun to cancel the arrangement of "half dreaming and half waking up".

    If she had any way to prove her innocence, she would not have come forward.

    Li xiner''s agent thought about it and thought that she had a point.

    If the other party really has evidence to prove its innocence, it can''t be scolded by Internet users to this extent, and the film is canceled before it comes out to explain.

    "It seems that they want to announce that they''re going to switch to a new version before the premiere in China."

    In this storm, the box office of half a dream and half a wake-up will only be miserable.

    "No matter what they explain at that time, they must force Mu Wei to quit the entertainment circle completely."

    It''s my father''s daughter, but in those years, she was the only one who enjoyed the treatment of the eldest lady.

    She could not even call her biological father.

    Finally, all the Mu family members are dead, Mu Wei has left home, and her career is developing just right

    But muwei she entered the entertainment circle again, and so quickly climbed to her head, this breath she has been holding in her heart.

    This time, she must be a little desperate, never want to mix in this circle.

    Li xiner''s agent smiled meaningfully and asked.

    "Now the public opinion is all on our side. In recent days, you continue to take part in the film promotion activities with injuries. I think fans and the public know how to deal with muwei without our guidance."

    Compared with muwei, who is arrogant on Weibo, lixiner has not slandered the other party after being hurt, and has always been strong enough to take part in film publicity, which will undoubtedly earn the sympathy of the public and fans.

    "You don''t have to say that." Li Xin''er hums.

    The agent nodded with satisfaction, "you just need to be responsible for participating in the film publicity, and the rest is for me and the team to operate."

    "And all the black materials you have prepared will be released." Said Li xiner.

    When muwei becomes the target of thousands of people, even if the black material released is fake, someone will believe it.

    She''s been preparing too long for the day to bring her down.

    "Don''t worry. Good morning. As soon as she responds, our team will start to work." The agent answered confidently.

    Although lixin''er''s appearance in this circle is not excellent, she can climb up by any means.

    In this circle, without any ambition and means, it''s really difficult to get on top.

 Chapter 635

    Switzerland, a small town of Locarno, has beautiful scenery.

    Because of the "Locarno Film Festival" held, the small town is particularly lively.

    Although the slapping of lixiner made a lot of noise in China, Gu Weiwei and his party were not affected at all here.

    As soon as I had a rest here, I confirmed the preparations for the premiere of the film festival.

    Everything was arranged before I called to ask about Jolin''s domestic situation.

    "What''s the situation now?"

    Jolin sat at the company, eating the fruit and giving it to her.

    "The whole network boycotts, wants you to get out of the entertainment circle, wants each big theater to cancel our arrangement."

    Gu Weiwei was not surprised. "How much has it been cancelled?"

    Said Jolin, the apple rattling.

    "Now all over the country, except for the cinemas under Fu''s group, we have basically cancelled our arrangement and replaced it with" meet you that youth. "

    "Li Yongmin, have you found it?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes, I''ve talked to him. You can see." Said Jolin excitedly.

    Li xiner thinks that they have won. I don''t know that they are preparing a dramatic show for them.

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly, as long as she found this Li Yongmin and added the recording.

    Behind them, it''s time for them to turn the tables and fight.

    Zhou Meiqin pretended to be with Li Yongmin in order to hide his eyes and ears. He also announced that Li xiner, Li Xiangxiang, was born with Li Yongmin.

    However, Li Yongmin received their money to cover for her and Li Jiacheng''s extramarital affairs.

    The affair between Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng, and whose daughter Li xiner is, are clear to Li Yongmin.

    Lixin''er thinks that if she runs to stimulate her and lets her give her a beating, she can control the public opinion and get her out of the entertainment circle.

    However, she really despises such a bad trick.

    She took the trouble to play with her, because it could make a big difference for their films, and stimulate the box office.

    "Now that the man has been found, it depends on your performance."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll show them who''s out of the entertainment business in the end." Jolin snorted coldly.

    When did his artists disappoint people in such a matter.

    Gu Weiwei listens to Qiao Lin finish saying, also be at ease.

    "Then you''ll see to it and hang up first."

    Two hours later, at the festival''s global premiere, she and several other actors are preparing.

    Renin came in from the outside, bending over her and whispering.

    "Ling Yan has just checked into this hotel and is also here for the film festival."

    Gu Weiwei was not surprised at all. "Their films are going to premiere here, too?"

    Their film was released at the same time as Ling Yan''s dream of eternal life 2, which is also the latest film festival, so it is inevitable to compete for the prize of Locarno Film Festival.

    Renin nodded. "Yes, it is today."

    Gu Weiwei thought and asked, "did she come alone?"

    To be honest, now she doesn''t want to meet Gu siting very much.

    But if he came with Ling Yan, he would have to meet at the film festival.

    "No, Ling Yan came with the film team." Said Rene.

    Now Gu''s group has been hit repeatedly, and the big boss is pressing to seize Gu''s market step by step. How can Gu siting have free time to accompany Ling Yan to the film festival?

    Gu Weiwei: "I see."

    It''s released at the same time and premiered on the same day.

    So today is the beginning of her formal competition with Ling Yan.

 Chapter 636

    Most A-type film festivals require that the film is not released.

    Therefore, most of the films usually take advantage of the festival to hold a premiere, and then go back to China to hold a domestic premiere.

    The small town of Locarno is not big, so the premiere at the film festival is basically packed together.

    It''s just that it''s in different theaters.

    The release conference of the premiere of half a dream and half a wake-up is in the two cinemas close to "long life dream 2".

    Song Yu was the movie''s hero the year before last. Gu Weiwei''s previous "eagle eye" hit several a-film festivals and Fu Shiyi''s high traffic.

    Therefore, the premiere is still very popular.

    However, compared with their dream of eternal life 2 in the same day, it seems a lot colder.

    The premiere hasn''t started yet. There are many fans and media waiting for the venue of "long life dream 2".

    Gu Weiwei finds out that she and Ling Yan from the same hotel meet in the lobby.

    "Miss mu, I heard that your new movie is also premiered today?" Lingyan sees her and says hello with a smile.

    "Yes, I heard that it''s also true of your dream of eternal life 2." Gu Weiwei gets in the way of surrounding media, politely replied.

    Ling Yan extended her hand generously and said with a smile.

    "I wish you a good result in half a dream and half a wake-up."

    Acting well doesn''t mean you can be a good director.

    Especially, it''s too much for her to be in the same release period.

    Gu Weiwei is not smiling. She reaches for the media and holds it.

    "I also wish you a brilliant" long life dream 2 "."

    They left the hotel, got on their own cars and rushed to the scene of the two film premieres.

    Gu Weiwei''s car passed the press conference of long life dream 2, where many Lingyan fans and countless media reporters had gathered.

    Qiu Ling saw it from afar in the car and was envious.

    When I arrived at the press conference of half a dream and half a wake-up, I saw that only a few fans, as well as some media and critics were present, and I sighed with some worry.

    When the host introduced them on the stage, she couldn''t help asking.

    "Director, let''s arrange to release it in the same period as" dream of eternal life 2 "and premiere on the same day. Is that really good?"

    There are so many people there that they look cold and clear here.

    In particular, recently, because of the slight slapping of Li Xin''er by mu, it has made so much trouble in China.

    Although she said that she believed Mu Wei could deal with it, she and the brokerage company didn''t do anything. She was worried.

    "Very good." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    "But, in our country..."

    Qiu Ling is ready to talk and stop. It''s going to show soon. All the lines in the main courtyard have cancelled their arrangement.

    "I said it will be solved, so I''m sure it will be solved. Don''t worry."

    Gu Weiwei said, in the humor of the host''s introduction, the first to the stage of the conference.

    She and Song Yu, as well as Fu Shiyi, are quite well-known.

    But it''s a bit dangerous that "half a dream and half a wake-up" is released at the same time as "long life dream 2".

    Many people have feelings for the dream of eternal life. In addition, Ling Yan is also the so-called legendary movie queen. Therefore, as soon as the shooting of dream of eternal life 2 starts, it has a very high concern.

    Moreover, many people will definitely go to the cinema to see the film.

    Although "long life dream 2" is starred by Ling Yan and even directed by a famous family, it can certainly not surpass the first one.

    Ling Yan never really understood the movie, and the famous family she invited did not understand the real dream of eternal life.

    So, no matter how they make this movie, it will not have the original flavor.

 Chapter 637

    A premiere at a film festival is usually just a passing show.

    So, after an interview, we started to show the film directly.

    At the same time that their "half a dream and half a wake-up" began to be screened, in another cinema not far from their press conference, many people also began to show the "long life dream 2" that they were looking forward to.

    Covey, the deputy director of long life dream 2, was curious, so he went to the movie hall of half dream and half wake up and watched the premiere quietly.

    Originally I thought that Mu Wei was so young, and the director''s works must be no better.

    However, after watching the movie, he felt a deep shock.

    This movie is impeccable whether it is the control of the plot rhythm or the design of each screen.

    Even the director who has been in this circle for many years has to admire from the bottom of his heart.

    At the end of the film, he left early and returned to the premiere conference of long life dream 2.

    The screening here is just over. The director in chief and Ling Yan are interviewing the media and then talking with some critics.

    It was not until dark that I returned to my hotel.

    Coe Wei, the deputy director, thought of the movie "half asleep and half awake" which he couldn''t calm down for a long time after watching. He went to find the general director James and Ling Yan.

    "I heard that you went to watch" half a dream and half a wake up " James asked jokingly.

    Although he only acted as the deputy director of "long life dream 2", he was already a well-known director.

    However, I ran to see a work directed by a young girl who had not studied film and was only 19 years old.

    "Half a dream and half a wake-up" is beyond my expectation, and I feel like a strong competitor in the movies of the same period. " Deputy director Kevin cowstein confessed his mind.

    After watching that movie, he felt a sense of crisis, a sense of crisis for "long life dream 2".

    Although, he also can''t believe that a well-made film like that is directed and starred by a 19-year-old young actor.

    "Covey, you''re too ambitious." James didn''t care.

    "James, you should really go to see that movie, and you''ll be ashamed of yourself." Said Covey.

    Yes, shame.

    They have been in this industry for so many years, and they are some famous directors.

    But he didn''t make such a powerful and spiritual movie. He felt ashamed after watching it.

    "Shame?" The more James heard it, the more bizarre he was. He asked curiously, "what on earth did they shoot? How can you say so highly?"

    "It''s a very different kind of dark suspense movie from" a dream of eternal life ". This movie will definitely be our biggest competitor." Deputy director Covey said with a solemn face.

    James, the director, said jokingly.

    "You don''t know, this little director is being boycotted by the whole people because he has beaten an actress in China. Most of the film arrangement has been cancelled."

    "Cancelled?" Co director Covey was surprised.

    Ling Yan, who has not spoken, said casually.

    "It''s only temporary."

    She has Fu Hanzheng''s support behind her. Even if she is boycotted by the whole people, as long as Fu Hanzheng says a word, she can still turn over the plate.

    James was still curious about what the movie was about, and asked Covey.

    "Tell me, what did the little director do?"

    Covey thought about it and said, "I told you about a mental patient''s imaginary world, including the stem of heart transplantation, but it was the mistress who killed her sister and dug her heart to survive..."

    Lingyan listened to this, and her hand shaking with water changed her face.

 Chapter 638

    "Her films What did you shoot? "

    Co director Covey looked at her strangely and said.

    "They also used the heart transplant, but what they said was that the heroine murdered her own sisters and relatives, transplanted each other''s heart and survived. They couldn''t face all that. They imagined that they were innocent. The murderer and the victim were all others. No matter the idea or the shooting technique, and the performance of each actor was very powerful..."

    "Heart transplant?" Ling Yan was a little excited, and asked, "why does she transplant this stem with her heart?"

    Besides, it''s still a plot of murder.

    "I want to ask the little director himself, but although it''s also the stem of heart transplantation, the story is totally different. It should be just a coincidence..."

    Co director Covey thought that she thought the other party was deliberately bumping into each other, so he explained.

    "Dream of eternal life 2" is a story about the heroine''s positive and optimistic start of new life after undergoing heart transplantation and her warm and healing inspirational devotion to charity.

    And that "half dream and half wake up" is totally two stories, one warm sunshine, one dark suspense, totally two stories, two styles.

    "Just a coincidence?" Ling Yan strolled, her face never dignified.

    If the film was made by someone else, she might believe in stumbling.

    But this is muwei''s shot and performed by her. She doesn''t believe it.

    Previously, when she was at home, she played Gu Weiwei too much.

    Now what does she mean by making this movie, or does she really know the truth about Gu Weiwei''s murder?

    However, the Dorrance family didn''t find out, and Gu siting didn''t find out. How could she know?

    First, I studied Gu Weiwei''s voice dubbing, and then I played Gu Weiwei in Gu''s family. I even cheated Gu siting. Now the film is so coincidental to reflect the truth of Gu Weiwei''s murder

    What does muwei know and how does she know it?

    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad?" Asked the deputy director, covey.

    Lingyan returns to her senses and shakes her head.

    "Nothing, you go on."

    It should be coincidence. It must be coincidence. Except for her and her mother, there is no third person in the world who knows how Gu Weiwei died.

    She just happened to shoot the stem of the heart transplant, and then she made the suspense film to have the plot of murder.

    She had a drink of water with a stick and comforted herself.

    Covey: "this movie will put a lot of pressure on me. Isn''t it to say that muwei is being boycotted in China? Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity..."

    He has seen the film himself, which is no worse than "long life dream 2" in all aspects.

    Even better than them in some places.

    If it''s shown later, it''ll take a lot of box office.

    What''s more, the awards of the film festival are just around the corner. They have spent so much effort to make a dream of eternal life 2, which may be missed by the trophy because of this strong opponent.

    He co directed with James, wrote by a famous master, and starred Ling Yan, the legendary movie queen.

    This film is called the best lineup in the movie circle, and if it loses to such a small movie, all of them will be in disgrace.

    "It''s not going to work. She''ll turn it over soon." Ling Yan said directly.

    Li Xin''er, that fool, doesn''t even know that there is a Fu Hanzheng behind her. How can he defeat her?

 Chapter 639

    If it wasn''t for Fu Hanzheng, she would have done it to her.

    However, last time Gu siting wanted to take her away, Fu Hanzheng took her and locked her in the human specimen Laboratory for a whole night.

    After so long, she thought of nightmares that night.

    Deputy director Covey listened and asked unwillingly.

    "Why?"

    It''s been boycotted by the whole people, and she wants to overturn it. She has all the skills.

    "She''s Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend. It''s a matter of one word to turn over the dish." Lingyan snorted coldly.

    Now they haven''t done anything. They must be waiting for the right time.

    "Fu Fu Hanzheng Covey was astonished.

    He is also a Chinese. Of course, he knows who Fu Hanzheng is.

    Although I''ve known for a long time that most of the female stars in the movie circle are supported by some big guys, I never thought that Fu Hanzheng, the first tycoon in China, was behind muwei at a young age.

    "So don''t trouble yourself." Ling Yan takes a look at Corvette and warns.

    Li Xin''er is going to die. Let her go.

    Her comeback career is just beginning, and she doesn''t want to be involved in it.

    And now Gu siting is too busy to help her.

    "But their movie It really puts us under pressure. " Deputy director Covey said.

    Ling Yan smiled coldly. "Ke Dao, what kind of film can she make when she''s just crossed the line?"

    She was just scared because of the plot she took, but was Covey so close to the enemy?

    "If we can''t do it from her, we have to do it from our own propaganda. We need to do more propaganda to keep the box office high." Deputy director Covey said solemnly to the two.

    "The dream of eternal life" has been a peak height. Even if it can''t surpass the first one, it can''t be surpassed by other films.

    "We''re afraid of them in this line-up?" James is funny.

    "James, don''t take it amiss. They''re really going to be our opponents." Said Covey gravely.

    Although they have tried their best to make "long life dream 2", after the shooting, he kept watching the first one and the one they took.

    He always felt that compared with the first "long life dream", they had a little less shocking things.

    However, he felt this power in the movie "half a dream and half a wake-up".

    Ling Yan looked at Corvette''s extremely serious expression. "I see. I''ll call the company later to arrange for more publicity."

    He can''t tolerate "half a dream and half a wake up" surpassing them, and she can''t tolerate the legend that Mu slightly surpasses her.

    But is the movie made by muwei really as good as he said?

    Moreover, when she thought of what Covey said about the plot of murdering people and transplanting hearts, she felt a kind of panic.

    Although Ming knows Mu Weiwei is mu Weiwei, Gu Weiwei is Gu Weiwei.

    But there are too many things about Gu Weiwei on her body. Every time I think about it, I feel extremely uncomfortable.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is such a powerful backer.

    This let her see her clearly not agreeable, but what can not she do.

    She and Covey met, went back to her room and said to the agent.

    "Go and find out if muwei has time tomorrow. I''ll treat her to coffee."

    She wants to know whether the plot is a coincidence or She really knows something.

 Chapter 640

    Same hotel, another room.

    Gu Weiwei finally came back to the room and called Fu Hanzheng at the first time.

    The two were chatting sweetly when the doorbell rang.

    She went to open the door and found that it was Ling Yan''s agent.

    "Yes?"

    "If Miss Mu has time tomorrow, Miss Ling would like to invite you to have a coffee." Ling Yan was kindly informed by the agent.

    Gu Weiwei sneers, "not familiar, no time."

    With that, he closed the door directly.

    She has nothing to do with Ling Yan. She wants to sit down and drink coffee together.

    Just now, Lei Ning said that he saw Lingyan''s people take part in their premiere.

    It must be Lingyan who knows that their movie has made a plot of killing and digging her heart. She is afraid that she knows something.

    So if you want to ask her for coffee, try her out by the way.

    Ling Yan''s agent stood outside the door with a bang and was stunned. She did not expect that she would refuse so simply and thoroughly.

    So, back to Ling Yan to convey the other side''s refusal.

    Although Lingyan was very angry, she couldn''t let go of the question she was worried about.

    So, at noon the next day, taking advantage of muwei and Song Yu, they had a meal in the hotel restaurant, and she walked over.

    "Miss mu, do you have time to talk to me?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei smiles and refuses.

    I just had lunch and talked with her. She was afraid that she would vomit the food she had just eaten.

    "In a few minutes, there will be."

    Lingyan did not give up because of her refusal. She was determined to talk to her.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Song Yu and said.

    "Let''s go first. I''ll talk with Ling Ying later."

    Just to hear such a plot in the movie, you can''t sit down?

    If she went to see the film with her own eyes, she would be too scared to sleep at night.

    Song Yu and Qiu Ling left first, but Lei Ning sat down not far away from her and waited.

    Lingyan saw that they were all gone, so she sat down.

    "I''m sorry. Last night, I asked the agent to see you. You refused. I can only meet you in this way."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the person sitting opposite her with interest. "What''s the matter? Lingying is so eager to see me after that?"

    Ling Yan thought for a moment and asked.

    "Director Covey went to see the premiere of your film yesterday and came back with a high rating, so I''m just curious."

    Gu Weiwei asked with a smile, "what are you curious about?"

    "When did miss Mu learn to be a director when she was so young?"

    "I''ve made two plays, so it''s time to learn something about multi-purpose snacks." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s not true, of course. No matter how smart you are, you can''t learn to be a director in two plays.

    "Is your screenplay written by yourself or Did you do it together? " Ling Yan asked.

    Gu Weiwei asked knowingly, "what does Ling yinghou ask about this?"

    "Oh, director Covey said that the film was very wonderful. I was thinking that if it was finished by a screenwriter, I would like to ask him to write a script for our next play..."

    Ling Yan makes an excuse to cover up her real purpose.

    "I did it with him." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She asked, just want to know, that murder transplant heart plot is she put in, or the writer wrote out.

    If her answer is only written by the writer, it means it''s just a coincidence.

    However, she said that she participated in it, and Ling Yan was only worried about it day by day.

    She would wonder if she knew anything, but because of Fu Hanzheng, she didn''t dare to do anything about her. She would live in fear every day.

 Chapter 641

    Sure enough, Lingyan''s face changed a little after she heard that.

    However, the smile was barely maintained. "Is the story of the heart transplant written by the writer or by you as the director?"

    "I added it." Gu Weiwei looks at Ling Yan''s eyes for a moment and laughs more deeply.

    "You added it. Why?" Lingyan asks.

    It''s not good to add anything, but it''s just a plot like that.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "the plot needs it. After Ling Ying, it''s hard not to shoot a long life dream because of her heart transplant, so no one is allowed to transplant this stem?"

    Other people can''t see the connection between long life dream and half dream and half wake up, but she knows that Ling Yan knows it herself.

    The dream of eternal life is like a mask of her gentle kindness in front of people. Half dream and half wake up is her dark and real self.

    It''s a legendary movie queen who suffered from terminal disease and received heart transplantation.

    But in fact, she was the one who killed people to survive for her heart transplant.

    She knew that the movie touched Ling Yan''s pain, so she couldn''t wait to find her and try to find out something from her.

    She was afraid that only she and her mother, Ji Fang, knew the secret of killing, and that a third person would know it, even more afraid that Gu siting and the dorans would know it.

    "Of course Of course not. I''m just curious. Why does Miss Mu add such a plot? " Lingyan''s smile can''t be maintained.

    Gu Weiwei smiled at Ling Yan''s pale face and said with a smile.

    "Don''t the Dorrance family have been tracking down Gu Weiwei''s death, so I have this inspiration. Will it be Lingying who killed her for her own life and transplanted her heart to survive..."

    "You..." Ling Yan was so angry that she bit her teeth.

    "Don''t be angry after Ling Ying. Art creation comes from life. It''s just the plot of the movie, not that you are the murderer after Ling Ying." Gu Weiwei is busy explaining.

    Ling Yan stared at the girl sitting opposite her, talking and laughing, but she was unpredictable.

    She did not know which words were true and which were false, which made her more frightened.

    Now the Dorrance family has not given up tracking down. If they hear about this, they will investigate her again.

    Gu Weiwei sees Ling Yan''s fear and holds a slight invisible sneer on the corner of her mouth.

    Now she began to be afraid, how could she bear the blow behind.

    "After Ling Ying, what else do you want to ask?"

    "Miss mu, how can I listen to your so-called plot plan of the movie What is it like for me? " Ling Yan asked in a cold voice.

    What she said seemed to know, but it didn''t seem to know.

    "For you, how can it be? It''s just a movie plot. After Ling Ying, he came to me in such a rush to question me. I don''t know what he thought was in my plot, so you are in such a rush." Gu Weiwei smiled playfully.

    Ling Yan held a breath in her heart, but she had to keep smiling in front of each other.

    "I don''t mean that."

    "Otherwise, I''m against you. You didn''t transplant your heart by killing people. What can I do against you?" Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    Lingyan looks at the smiling face of the person in front of her. She is extremely angry, but it doesn''t show up in front of her.

    Because if she holds on to it again, she will undoubtedly expose her heart and only make people think that it is what she said in the movie.

    "Don''t mind miss mu. I''m just curious. Goodbye."

    With that, he left with his bag.

 Chapter 642

    I thought I could get the information she wanted and make sure she really knew something.

    I didn''t expect Mu Wei to be so cunning. Instead of confirming the information she wanted, she was more upset by her words.

    If she was just a little actress in China, she would have been shut up forever.

    However, there is another Fu Hanzheng behind her.

    Therefore, Mingming''s heart was gnashing its teeth at mu, but he couldn''t do anything to her.

    Lingyan meets muwei and returns to the hotel room. The agent and the covey are already waiting in her room.

    "Take a look at today''s media coverage and critics'' reviews."

    With that, he handed her the iPad.

    Ling Yan takes a glance and is praised by an authoritative media: "muwei is the biggest surprise for Locarno this year. ]

    and then there are two critics'' comments on "half a dream and half a wake up": "the plot goes deep step by step. What I see is not a group of people performing a story, but more like a real story. I can''t wait to see it released globally and see it again.". ]I can''t believe that the director of this play is only 19 years old. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Basically, the reports and reviews after the premiere of "half a dream and half a wake-up" are all praises.

    Lingyan asked after reading it.

    "How about praising her? Will we lose to her?"

    Will a big production directed by a famous teacher like them lose to such a small cost movie?

    The agent opened up the Internet for her to comment on "long life dream 2" after the premiere last night.

    [I was disappointed by the long life dream 2. It didn''t move me at all. ]

    [after watching dream of eternal life 2, I miss the first part of dream of eternal life. ]

    ¡­¡­

    "Although most of the media and critics help us talk, there are still many such voices." Said the agent.

    Lingyan throws her iPad on the sofa, making her face worse.

    "How could this happen?"

    When "the dream of eternal life" was released, it was almost zero negative comment, whether it was box office or evaluation, it was all praise.

    These two films are so attentive to shoot, just a premiere, there is such a voice.

    "I said," half a dream and half a wake up "will be our biggest competitor." Deputy director Covey said.

    As a sequel of the dream of eternal life, it is inevitable that the audience will compare it with the first one.

    However, compared with the first one, they did not do well in many places.

    Although efforts have been made in plot aspect, the director is James who is shooting European and American blockbusters, so the shooting technique and rhythm are more westernized, and some places are not delicate enough.

    And the most important thing is that Ling Yan has lost her aura.

    Although she worked hard in the performance, but with her performance in the first part, it was too much worse.

    Combined with these reasons, their dream of eternal life 2 can not surpass the first classic.

    It''s not ridiculous that they can''t surpass classics, but if they are surpassed by others, it''s ridiculous.

    Now, that "half dream and half wake up" is likely to be the opponent who surpasses them.

    "Even if she''s an opponent, we can''t stop them." Said Ling Yan, gnashing her teeth.

    As long as Fu Hanzheng doesn''t break up with muwei in a day, muwei can do whatever she wants, and they have no way at all.

 Chapter 643

    Although general director James is also a little surprised, such a small cost movie will make the media and critics have such a high evaluation.

    But it''s not as critical as Covey.

    "There are few people who go to the movie premiere, so it''s normal for them to have fewer negative comments."

    "It''s not a lack of negative comments, it''s not at all." Covey admonished him.

    James: "but on the whole, we won''t lose at the box office. And last night, when the judges finished watching the movie, they also highly praised our movie. Don''t worry too much about it."

    Maybe the other side is really better, but at most, they will get a new award back, which is not enough to beat them.

    Ling Yan thought about it and said.

    "After returning home, we should strengthen publicity. As for comments and media reports, we can use money to balance them."

    Muwei''s film, she didn''t want it to be shown.

    However, because of Fu Hanzheng, this is something she can''t stop.

    All she can do is to win a high box office for the film and not let any film surpass her.

    Covey thought about it. Now that the movie has come out, all they can do is this.

    A few days later, the "Locarno Film Festival" released films that were shortlisted for the main competition unit. Gu Weiwei''s "half dreaming and half waking up" and Ling Yan''s "long life dream 2" were among them.

    Although the festival is only a week away and the final awards are officially announced, Gu Weiwei and his party have to prepare to return home.

    Because tomorrow is the premiere of "half a dream and half a wake up" in China. As the main creators, they must attend.

    However, Qiu Ling brushed the domestic Internet news when she was waiting for the opportunity, only to find that muwei is still being boycotted by the whole people.

    So the movie "half a dream and half a wake up" she directed and starred in was also boycotted by angry people.

    Moreover, after so many days of ferment, people''s anger has reached an unprecedented level.

    When she thought about it, she sighed with a headache. They returned home from Switzerland today, and they will be back home tomorrow, just in time for the premiere.

    Since a premiere has been held in Switzerland, it will be released immediately after the domestic premiere.

    But in this case, it seems that the premiere can be held.

    What''s more, if the arrangement has been cancelled, how many box office can they have only depending on the cinemas of Fu''s group?

    Previously, Mu Weiwei''s Micro blog said that an explanation would be given to the public on Monday.

    Today is Monday, she is still in Switzerland with them, and there is no movement from the brokerage company.

    She wanted to ask her, but saw her get up and call.

    Gu Weiwei took her mobile phone and went to a quiet place and asked Jolin, who had connected.

    "How are you doing there?"

    "Don''t worry, everything will be settled when you come back." Qiao Lin finished saying, admonish a way, "it is you return home, estimate to have a lot of media to block you in the airport."

    "I see. We''ll pay attention." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "But it''s a pity that you don''t do such an important thing by yourself." Jolin said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I didn''t fight long ago."

    At the beginning, Li xiner went to see her, and she knew that there was nothing good about it. When she deliberately stimulated her, she already knew what she was going to do.

    Li xiner pretends to be the victim of sympathy. It''s time to pay the price after such a few days of scenery.

 Chapter 644

    This is a day many people have been waiting for.

    Li xiner''s fans and angry passers-by wait for mu Wei to come out and take responsibility for what he has done, while Mu Wei''s loyal fans wait for AI Dou to come out and announce the truth.

    Therefore, I pay attention to Mu Weiwei''s microblog early in the morning, waiting for her to come out and talk.

    DIDU TV station, dressing room.

    Li Xin''er is putting on make-up by her own personal make-up artist.

    "Don''t draw lipstick. Be pale and soft."

    The agent stood by, muttering.

    "The people of Shiyi culture let us go on the program together, there will be no fraud."

    The day before yesterday, Shiyi culture contacted them and said to solve the problem.

    He also said that since it happened on DIDU TV, it would be solved on TV.

    Therefore, they are invited to a dialogue program on the TV station of God.

    This program has always been an emotional mediation program, which provides a platform for couples, friends, parents and daughters with irreconcilable conflicts.

    "Now that she''s reached this point, does she have the ability to turn the world upside down?" Li xiner sneers and hums.

    Because she was beaten at the TV station before, the people of the TV station are generally on her side.

    "Muwei Mingming is still in Switzerland and has not come back. This program is definitely not her own." Said the agent.

    "This situation, she dare to come out, will also be live and live audience spray dead." Li xiner complacently hums.

    The broker thought about it, too, and reminded.

    "Be generous and polite for a while. As long as Mu Wei apologizes to you, don''t worry about anything else."

    The more soft and generous they are, the more arrogant they will be, and the more sympathy and favor they will get from fans and audience.

    "I see." Lixin''er looked in the mirror and checked her make-up. She asked, "let people put out the message that moo has a little hidden rule."

    The agent listened, called with his mobile phone, and called the team in charge.

    In the rest room on the other side, Jolin straightened out her hair in front of the mirror and asked the makeup artist to fix her eyebrows.

    Fu Shiyi looked at him speechlessly. "Just open a live studio to explain things. Do you have to go on TV

    "Of course, it''s more exciting to face this kind of thing on the spot." Jolin sneered.

    At the beginning, I really plan to open a live studio to release the evidence and explain that.

    But seeing each other so able to perform these days, he wants to face Li xiner and have a live face-to-face fight more interesting.

    "OK, we''ll wait for your performance." Fu Shiyi said holding his arms.

    They are holding a hand of Wang bombers, so it''s really more interesting on the opposite side of the program.

    When tomorrow''s sister-in-law comes back, the situation should have been in their hands, and the domestic premiere tomorrow night will be unprecedented.

    "Let''s see."

    Jolin arranged her hair and drank some water to moisten her throat so as not to dry her mouth.

    While they were talking, the TV crew came and knocked on the door.

    "The program is one minute away. Please get ready."

    Jolin got up and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "It''s for me on stage, but it''s for you backstage."

    The operation of this wave of face fighting requires their mutual cooperation in order to play loudly.

    "I see."

    Fu Shiyi said, and Qiao Lin go out together, but went to the studio.

 Chapter 645

    At half past six, the live broadcast of dialogue began.

    At the beginning of one minute, the host just came on stage to introduce the people who participated in the program and the reasons.

    The live studio has been covered by a barrage of bullets.

    [mu Wei rolls out of the entertainment circle! ]

    [resist Mu Wei, resist half dreaming and half waking! ]

    [Li xiner is suggested to fan back at the scene, how many slaps he has been slapped and how many slaps he has been slapped back. ]

    [we are already near the TV station. If she doesn''t apologize on the spot, don''t want to leave today. ]

    ¡­¡­

    The host introduced the time and situation of the conflict, and then invited Li xiner and her agent.

    Li Xin''er is in a white chiffon skirt. Her face looks haggard. The wound on her face has gone away, but it''s obvious that she hasn''t had a good rest due to the influence of recent events.

    As soon as she came out, the bullet curtain was full of heartache.

    [Li xiner is so heartbroken. ]

    [it''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t give a hundred slaps in the face of admiration]

    [Xin''er is so hurt and needs to be publicized for the film]

    [in the interview, Li Xin''er didn''t say a word about admiration]

    After Li xiner came on stage, she greeted the host and the audience with a smile.

    The host also saw her injured that day, so he asked with concern.

    "Xiner, are you well?"

    Li xiner chuckled gently, "it''s all right, thank you for your concern."

    The host thought about it and asked.

    "Then What kind of result do you want to have today when you come to this program and have a face-to-face conversation with people on muwei''s side? "

    Li Xin''er: "I just need to apologize a little and say sorry to me."

    The host listened, some grievances for her.

    "You were hurt badly, don''t you hate her?"

    Li Xin''er shook her head. "It''s not right for her to start, but I can understand her, too. "

    Compere sees Li xiner so kind-hearted, have been hit like that, return unexpectedly only one sorry.

    "Well, let''s invite Mu Wei''s spokesperson. Because Mu Wei is still abroad and hasn''t come back, her agent, Mr. Jolin, came here for her today."

    As soon as the host finished speaking, Qiao Lin went on stage gracefully and sat on the sofa opposite to Li Xin''er.

    "Hello, host, Miss Li."

    The host looked at Jolin and asked with a smile.

    "Is Miss Mu''s business handled by Joe''s agent today?"

    Jolin nodded. "Yes, she''s busy, too. There''s no need to waste time on this kind of thing."

    As he said, Li xiner, who was sitting opposite him, felt a little bit lost.

    The host was a little angry, but it was not easy to blame each other. He could only continue to host the program.

    "Then, in the dressing room of the TV station that day, did your artist Miss Mu Wei really hit miss li xiner?"

    Jolin: "I did. She doesn''t remember how many times I did."

    The host looked at Li xiner painfully and asked again.

    "Then why did muwei tell you?"

    "I said, because she should fight." Jolin''s legs crossed and her attitude was arrogant. "She ran to my artist''s dressing room by herself. Isn''t that what she came for?"

    "Mr. Joe!" The host interrupted her and said, "even if you break into her dressing room, you shouldn''t do it, let alone do it so hard?"

    Jolin glanced at Li xiner, who was sitting opposite and pretended to be poor, and sneered.

    "Well, Miss Li dare to tell everyone, what did you say in the dressing room that day?"

 Chapter 646

    Li Xin''er is slightly stunned, then smiles.

    "Just a few private words."

    Murphy must have told Jolin what they had said in the dressing room.

    However, in such a situation, even if Jolin said those words, several people can believe it.

    Most of the audience was on her side, and even if Jolin was telling the truth, no one would believe her.

    "In private?" Jolin smiled coldly and said, "then tell me what you said, and she will fight you."

    Li xiner and her agent took a look at each other and said.

    "In fact, my mother and muwei''s father remarried. Because of this, she always hated us. I just wanted to invite her home to see her father..."

    This matter, she did not say, I believe that Jolin will shake out.

    So, it''s better for her to say it.

    She said so, the host was a little confused, but quickly responded.

    "Xiner, do you mean that your father is muwei''s own father?"

    Li Xin''er nodded, "because my mother and father Li remarried, Mu was a little hard to accept, so she left home and alienated us. That day we talked about letting her go home, and then..."

    The host listened to sigh sigh, comfort way.

    "You''re also kind. Even if she has a problem, she shouldn''t say to start with her hands. She''s so cruel."

    Jolin looked at the host funny, which was totally on Li xiner''s side.

    There are many supporters, right? Fortunately, he has a hard hand, waiting for slapping.

    The host comforted Li xiner and asked Qiao Lin questions.

    "Manager Joe, I can understand that Mu Wei can''t accept his father''s remarriage for a while, but it''s not right to beat people up."

    "Is that not right?" Jolin snorted coldly, looked at lixin''er and said, "it''s good that I''m not here, or it''s not her doing it, it''s me doing it."

    "Agent Joe..."

    The host didn''t expect his artist Mu Wei to be so violent, and the agent to be so violent.

    Not only did the host feel dissatisfied, but the audience who watched the live broadcast was also inflamed.

    [muwei and her agent get out of the entertainment business. ]

    [I don''t want to see such a garbage artist, garbage broker]

    [I''m sorry I didn''t beat you, but I''m still arrogant]

    "My mother and father Li love each other very much, so they were together after aunt Mu died, just I don''t like it very much. "

    Li Xin''er sighs pitifully, as if she is still blaming herself.

    When Li xiner visited her family several times before, she also mentioned that her parents are now a remarried family. Her stepfather and her mother fell in love when they were young, and they came together many years later.

    Among Li xiner''s fans, the love between her parents is very touching.

    "Qiao Lin sneers coldly," they really love each other very much, Mu Wei''s mother is still alive, two people secretly cross the Chen Cang together

    "Manager qiao, don''t talk nonsense. Although my mother and father Li used to work in a company, they were always innocent. They were together after aunt Mu died. Don''t let them sink in......" Li xiner retorted.

    Now there are few people who know the real relationship between mom and dad. He and muwei can believe their stories even though they say it.

 Chapter 647

    "Innocent?" Qiao Lin sneered and asked, "if they are innocent, you will be Li and born before Mu Wei?"

    Li Xin''er listened and said unhurriedly.

    "My family name is Li. That''s because my own father, Li Yongmin, is also Li, not because my father, Li Jiacheng, is Li."

    Fortunately, her mother was thoughtful, and arranged for her when she was born.

    Li''s family name is Li, and Li Yongmin''s family name is Li.

    Then, no one can accuse them that they were together in those days. It was the infidelity in their father''s marriage.

    "Li Yongmin?" Qiao Lin pretended to be shocked and asked, "what evidence do you have to prove that you are Li Yongmin''s daughter, not Li Jiacheng''s daughter?"

    Li Xin''er thought about it, looked at the agent and said.

    "Give it to them."

    The agent took a picture and handed it to the host.

    After seeing it, the host said.

    "Let''s take this picture to the studio and show it to everyone."

    The staff came to the stage, took the photos and sent them to the studio. Soon the photos were put on the big screen.

    The photo is a family portrait of Li xiner and her younger sister, Li Xiangxiang, her mother, Zhou Meiqin, and her biological father, Li Yongmin.

    Compere: "this picture, look is several years ago, I think this is enough to prove Joe agent, your words are distorting the truth."

    At the same time, the live room barrage has already scolded Jolin to the dogs.

    [mu Wei, they are so desperate.]

    [if you beat someone and don''t apologize, you have to slander him, mad dog. ]

    [what kind of agents will bring out what kind of artists. ]

    ¡­¡­

    And those who have been waiting for the truth to be announced are muwei fans and the only CP fans. Watching the live broadcast is more and more worrying.

    Looking at the barrage full of comments attacking her, they couldn''t argue and defend her.

    Moreover, I''m even more afraid that at this time, I have no brain to maintain. Instead, I''ll blackmail her and intensify conflicts.

    If today''s beating can''t be solved perfectly, muwei''s star career will be really over, and the new movie won''t be shown again.

    Jolin looked at the family picture on the big screen and said.

    "This man Is Miss Li''s own father, Li Yongmin? "

    Li Xin''er nodded, "yes, my surname is Li, because he is not what you call Li Jiacheng''s father."

    "Good, good." "Then, I heard that your mother, Zhou Meiqin, was originally a student in a poor mountainous area. Because of the support of the Mojia family, she went to university and went abroad to study."

    Li Xin''er sipped her lips. Although she didn''t want to admit it, many people knew about it at that time.

    So she had to admit it.

    "Yes, my mother has always been very grateful to Mojia. At that time, she gave up her job of preferential treatment abroad and went back to Mojia''s company to help Mojia."

    After listening, the host deeply felt that Li xiner''s mother, now the president''s wife of Longsheng group, is a kind and righteous person.

    Jolin listened and asked curiously.

    "Miss Li, how long have you not seen your own father?"

    Li Xin''er thought about it. "It''s nearly two years. I heard that he has gone to the south. I miss him very much."

    At that time, his mother gave him a sum of money and sent him to the south.

    Listen, Jolin said to the audience.

    "Mr. Li Yongmin, do you hear me? Your daughter misses you very much. I''ll see you on the stage."

    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man in a hat stood up in the audience and took off his hat.

    When the camera goes over, it''s Li Yongmin, Li xiner''s biological father, who was on the family photo just now.

 Chapter 648

    Li Yongmin slowly stood up from the audience and walked towards the stage.

    Li xiner''s face changed in shock. She felt that it was not a good omen.

    However, the program is still live recording, and countless viewers are watching it off the stage and on the Internet. She can only pretend to be excited and get up to greet it.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad. "

    She and Li Xiangxiang never called Li Yongmin''s father because they knew that they were not their own father at all.

    However, in order to cover up that she is not the illegitimate daughter of Li Jiacheng, she just took out the family fortune and said that Li Yongmin is her own father.

    Now, it''s not good if dad doesn''t call.

    The host looked at lixiner and saw her face changed a lot. He thought she was not excited with her father for two years.

    So he hurriedly welcomed people to the stage and arranged to sit down.

    Then, pointing to hejiafu on the big screen, he asked.

    "Mr. Li, is that you?"

    Li Yongmin looked at the picture and nodded.

    "It''s me."

    Li Xin''er looked at Li Yongmin and asked excitedly.

    "Dad, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Shouldn''t he be in the south?

    Why do you come back? Why do you appear here.

    "I have something to say to you." Li Yongmin asked jokingly.

    Li xiner listened and said.

    "Dad, I know, you still blame us and mom for leaving you, but you are still my dad, always..."

    Qiao Lin sneered and smiled. Li xiner''s reaction speed was OK.

    He called people to the stage, but she didn''t say anything. She called her father so affectionate. I didn''t know that she thought it was his father.

    However, in the face of such a filial daughter, Li Yongmin is embarrassed or embarrassed.

    "Miss Li, that''s what you call It''s very misleading. "

    Lixin''er''s teeth are going to be broken. Is this bastard going to tear down her platform?

    "Dad, how can you say that?"

    As she spoke, she dodged the camera and winked at Li Yongmin.

    Because she was wearing wheat, she could not discuss with Li Yongmin quietly. She could only wink at him and hope him to cooperate with her.

    At first, the broker who thought that the winning ticket was in hand began to fidget because of the appearance of Li Yongmin.

    This is the live recording, and they are not good at colluding with Li Yongmin in front of the audience.

    However, if this person talks disorderly, they will be in great trouble.

    "Miss Li, it''s really your father to be so intimate with one father at a time?" Asked Jolin with a sneer.

    Li Xin''er looked deeply at Li Yongmin, gesturing to each other with her eyes, and said.

    "Of course, this is my own father. Although I haven''t seen him for nearly two years, can I still admit my mistake?"

    Qiao Lin looked at Li Yongmin and asked with a smile.

    "Mr. Li, is this Miss Li in front of you your own daughter?"

    Li Yongmin listened and said with a smile.

    "Of course not. I never had her."

    When he said that, the host was confused.

    "Mr. Li, this Isn''t this picture of you? "

    "The person in this picture is me, but it doesn''t mean that I am her biological father." Said Li Yongmin.

    Li xiner sees this and cries to Li Yongmin.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that?"

    Isn''t it money?

    After the program, how much is it for him.

    But at this time, he must not be allowed to talk.

    Jolin knew that the woman wanted Li Yongmin to collude with her, and snorted angrily.

    "Miss Li, don''t worry, let your father speak well first?"

 Chapter 649

    Li Yongmin''s words, so that the host and the audience are confused.

    He is the one above the family portrait, but he says that he is not Li xiner''s biological father. What does that mean.

    Host is on the spot reaction is good, so calm down asked.

    "Mr. Li, do you mean that you are not the natural father of Li xiner, though you are a blessing in the family?"

    "Of course I am not." Li Yongmin nodded.

    The host thought about it and asked.

    "Is it because your ex-wife remarried with her daughter, so You don''t recognize this daughter? "

    Flesh and blood, so face turning merciless, too vain for a father.

    Li Yongmin has already received the benefits of Qiao Lin. of course, he knows everything and says everything.

    "No, I''ve never married Zhou Meiqin. This daughter is not mine either. She and Li have made a living. I''m just a fake husband who invited her to deceive her family..."

    "Dad, you gambled again and lost. You took other people''s money and talked nonsense, didn''t you?" Asked Li xiner angrily.

    The host was totally confused by these two people, one said it was his own father.

    But Li Yongmin didn''t admit that she was his own daughter, and even said that she was born of Zhou Meiqin and Li family.

    But lixin''er is a few months older than muwei. If what he said is true, Zhou Meiqin was not with Li Jiacheng shortly after he got married.

    This It''s amazing.

    "Don''t call me dad. You haven''t called me in the past ten years. It''s strange to call me that now." Li Yongmin smiled awkwardly.

    "You..."

    Li Xin''er said angrily, looking at Jolin.

    "How much did you give him to let her sink me and my mother?"

    Qiao Lin asked, "why don''t you tell me how much your mother paid him to be the fake husband, to cover up her secret dealings with Li Jiacheng behind the Mu''s back, and to give birth to your two daughters and Li Xiangxiang?"

    As soon as he finished, Li Yongmin said directly.

    ¡±At first, I was given 30000 yuan a month, and then I had two children. I became a fake husband and a fake father. Later, I gave 50000 yuan a month. You don''t have to do anything to get so much money. I have no reason to refuse such a good thing. "

    "Until more than a year ago, Mu Yao, the eldest daughter of Mu''s family, died in a car accident. Zhou Meiqin gave me a sum of money to send me away, and then she married Li Jiacheng."

    ¡­¡­

    "You You''re bullshit. He''s buying you. " Li Xin''er shivered with anger.

    "He talks nonsense?" Jolin sneered and said angrily, word by word.

    "Muwei''s mother and daughter just died in a car accident. Once the funeral is held, you will live with Li Jiacheng. At that time, muwei is still unconscious and lying in the hospital!"

    Li Xin''er bit her teeth and said, "that''s not the case. You''re a sink. You''re bleeding."

    Jolin helped her glasses and stood up.

    "Then, please also ask the studio to release the materials provided by us."

    As soon as he finished, a picture appeared on the big screen.

    "This is Mu''s hospitalization record in the people''s Hospital, and this..." Jolin points to an entertainment magazine, saying, "this is a small magazine that takes pictures of your family staying in Li''s old house to see what the date of summer vacation is."

    Inside the report is a picture of Li xiner and her mother bringing a lot of luggage to Mu''s house. The boxes are carried one by one.

    However, at that time, lixiner had not yet made her debut, so the news did not attract much attention.

 Chapter 650

    The host looked at the pictures on the screen and was a little flustered.

    Now the evidence seems that everything is really like what muwei''s agent said.

    Jolin said angrily, pointing to the screen.

    "Your mother, Zhou Meiqin, went to university with the support of Mu''s family and went abroad to study. When she came back, she and Mu''s son-in-law secretly crossed over and occupied all the Mu''s industries."

    "And you took everything of Mu''s family and drove her out of the house, leaving a girl who was only 18 years old homeless and displaced."

    "In the face of you, what''s wrong with her beating you? Shouldn''t you?"

    ¡­¡­

    A series of loud questions made Li xiner totally disordered. She didn''t know which one to explain first.

    However, the program''s live room and microblog have been fried.

    I thought that today''s live broadcast was Li xiner''s side.

    Unexpectedly, it was Mu Wei''s agent who made a face so quickly.

    [lying in the slot, fighting face]

    [Longsheng group was founded by Mu Longsheng, now the president is Li Jiacheng, and the vice president is Zhou Meiqin]

    [God, how much grievance did Mu Wei get to this day]

    [didn''t Li xiner just say it, how can he not say it now]

    [I was so angry that I wanted to smash my cell phone]

    [the accident was not an accident, it was a murder Well]

    On Weibo, countless netizens who followed the live broadcast of the program also began to discuss, and even some people have combed the information of lixiner and muwei like Sherlock Holmes.

    [thinking of last year''s Changfeng show, Li xiner''s parents went to a live show to have a family reunion. At that time, muwei was also on the stage. ]Li Xin''er is bigger than Mu Wei. Did Zhou Meiqin have Li Xin''er before Mu Jia was pregnant with Mu Wei. ]Li Jiacheng is the son-in-law of Mu''s family. Zhou Meiqin is a student supported by Mu''s family. The two men worked together to seize Mu''s family property. I dare say that the accident was definitely to kill people and kill their mouths. ]

    [this family is so shameless, where does Li Xin''er come from to ask people to apologize? ]Zhou Meiqin found Li Yongmin more than ten years ago, so he cheated Mu family for more than ten years. This woman''s mind It''s terrible. ]

    ¡­¡­

    On the spot, Li xiner finally calms down and looks at the evidence on the screen.

    "Are there few false reports about this kind of entertainment magazine?"

    "Don''t you want to sink us when you pay for Li Yongmin?"

    The host has been completely confused by the current situation.

    I didn''t know how to answer, so it became a face-to-face confrontation between lixiner and Jolin.

    "Are you trapped in Mu''s house when you are unconscious in her car accident?"

    "Or do you plunder the property of Mu''s family and make her homeless

    ¡­¡­

    Li xiner said, "it''s because she can''t accept her father''s remarriage and running away from home. We didn''t persuade her to come back. She would rather go to the husband with a wife and be ruled secretly than come back..."

    Jolin asked jokingly, "she was lured by the rules. How can I not know who was lured by?"

    "Dong Wang of Tiansheng group, her first play, didn''t she just get No. 2 like that?" Said Li Xin''er in a hurry.

    "Dong Wang?" Jolin pointed to the big screen and said, "are you talking about Dong Wang?"

    On the big screen, there is a picture of Wang Dong of Tiansheng group and Zhou Meiqin, the mother of lixin''er, lying on the bed.

 Chapter 651

    When Li xiner saw the picture on the big screen, his mind was blank.

    "It''s fake, it''s all fake!"

    "I still have a lot of photos like this. Do you want to put them out one by one?" Asked Jolin with a sneer.

    Li Xin''er is no longer willing to maintain a gentle image, pointing to Jolin.

    "It''s all fake. It''s not my mother at all. What was sent was..."

    "Who was sent?" Seeing that she said nothing, Jolin asked qualitatively, "what was sent was muwei, did you want to send her?"

    Li Xin''er admits neither, nor does she refuse to admit, nor dare to say a word after biting her teeth.

    "At that time, you wanted to send Mu Wei to Dong Wang of Tiansheng group as a plaything, but unfortunately she escaped, and your mother accompanied Dong Wang to get you a role." Jolin said, pointing to the pictures on the big screen as evidence.

    "No, not at all. You are slander. I will sue you for slander!" Li xiner said angrily with a white face.

    It can''t be her mother, it can''t be.

    Jolin helped her glasses and straightened out her suit.

    "Originally, Pico''s career development was just right. I didn''t want to take care of you, but you must come to her to find a sense of existence."

    "In recent days, we haven''t issued a statement to the public. Instead of being afraid of you, we are preparing to file a lawsuit against you and your distraught parents. I believe that the lawyer''s letter has been sent to your home by now."

    "In addition, we also reported the accident to the police to ask them to investigate again. Please cooperate with us then."

    ¡­¡­

    "You You beat people and don''t want to apologize, so you''ll take these charges on us? "

    Li xiner is not willing. She came to explain muwei''s beating today. How could she be so passive and embarrassed.

    "Yes, I did." Jolin snorted coldly and said, "as for why she hit you, I think it''s time to let you know the truth."

    With that, Fu Shiyi, who was at the other side of the studio, asked someone to play the recording.

    Li xiner''s voice was heard in the sound system on the spot, but the tone was not the gentle whisper in front of the public at ordinary times, but with a certain degree of domineering.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just sisters. You haven''t come home to have a look for so long. Dad and grandma mentioned you the other day."

    "In the sisterhood scene, you didn''t claim to be Li Jiacheng''s daughter. What kind of sister are you with me?" This is the murmur.

    "Although your surname is mu, we are all bleeding from the Li family. I am a few months longer than you. Can''t I be your sister?"

    "So you admit that the Li family cheated on Zhou Meiqin when they got married?"

    "I don''t dare to admit it. I''m the only fair lady of the Li family now."

    "I''m afraid you forget that Longsheng is my grandfather''s Longsheng group. The house you live in is also the old house of the Mu family. Hatoyama magpie nest is really the master?"

    "Even if it''s Mu''s, can you take it back now? I thought you would die with your mother in that car accident, and you survived.

    "You did it on purpose?"

    "I didn''t mean to. I just didn''t let someone repair the brake broken car. I let your mother know that mom and dad are meeting

    ¡­¡­

    After the recording, Jolin looks at Li xiner, who is sitting on the sofa and has nothing to say.

    "Now, I think it''s clear why she hit you."

    "What you have done to her and Mu''s family, and how you manipulate public opinion to attack Mu Wei these days, are all clear in court."

 Chapter 652

    First, Li Yongmin was released, and then Mu Weiwei''s hospitalization records were released, as well as the reports of Li xiner''s mother and daughter staying in Mu''s house.

    Then there is the bed photo of Zhou Meiqin and Wang Weidong, and finally put out the recording.

    One by one evidence caught lixiner by surprise.

    Because of the beating, Li xiner pretended to be weak and pitiful in front of the public, manipulated the public opinion to resist Mu Wei, and things were raging for four or five days.

    However, in less than two hours, muwei''s agent was in front of the national audience, turning around and slapping.

    Those fans who shout to let muwei roll out of the entertainment circle are silent, and have been quietly supporting muwei, and finally raise their eyebrows.

    Jolin dropped his words, swaggered down the stage, went backstage to meet Fu Shiyi and leave together.

    The live broadcast of dialogue has reached the highest rating ever.

    In the live broadcast room on the Internet, no one calls moo out of the entertainment circle, and no one protects lixin''er.

    [I apologize to Mu Wei]

    [I admit that I was slapped]

    [mu Wei is sorry]

    [protect Mu Wei]

    Most of the people who pay attention to the beating on the Internet also watch the live broadcast of dialogue.

    At the end of the live broadcast, the netizens who initially defended Li xiner became more angry.

    But this time, it''s a little angry for mu, but also for himself.

    Zhou Meiqin, lixin''er''s mother, was so kind to Mu Wei''s mother and daughter, but she made a vengeance and intended to kill Mu Wei''s mother and daughter. She also took over Mu''s company and family business with Li Jiacheng.

    Even, regardless of the fact that Mu Weiwei, who was still unconscious in the hospital, couldn''t wait to get married.

    Mu Wei lost her family and everything that should have belonged to her. She was exiled and homeless.

    It''s not easy to stand out in the film circle with their talent, but they are framed by Li xiner. These people who don''t know become Li xiner''s tool to attack people, and almost help Mu Weiwei quit the entertainment circle.

    As a result, many netizens spontaneously apologized to Mu Weidi''s Micro blog.

    [I''m sorry we hurt you when we listened to Li xiner. ]Sorry, we''ve wronged you these days. ]

    [I''m sorry to let you bear so much alone. ]

    ¡­¡­

    More people are feeling after watching the program to reveal the truth.

    [I don''t dare to think about it. It''s Li xiner who has succeeded today. How can we push Mu slightly. ]In fact, Mu Wei has been making films conscientiously since she started her career, but she is not a prisoner, and someone will always offend her. ]

    [Li Xin''er needs to be hyped for a little hurt and grievance, but mu is slightly aggrieved, but she hasn''t said a word to the public. If it wasn''t for this time, she would have to bear it alone. ]

    [in this matter, we must give Mu Wei''s agent and three little compliments, and return Mu Wei''s innocence. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Qiao Lin and Fu Shiyi are satisfied with the comments on the Internet on the car they left from the TV station.

    "These people''s brains are terrible when they are cornered." Fu Shiyi mutters.

    She had seen through lixin''er''s intention for a long time and deliberately hit so hard to make a big deal.

    In order to make a national publicity for herself and her film before the film is released.

    Now, these people are all sorry for what happened to her and what they did to her.

    At that time, these people will spontaneously go to the cinema to support her films, and because of guilt, they will contribute to the box office again and again.

    Although they did it tonight, his sister-in-law was already ready for photos and materials, recordings and so on.

    He understood. How could his brother and Mu look at each other.

    It''s not that a family doesn''t go into a house, it''s worse than a belly.

 Chapter 653

    Qiao Lin said contentedly as she brushed the information on Weibo on the iPad.

    "Pico is just planning to do publicity for the film by the way."

    In fact, when we see the purpose of lixin''er, if she doesn''t do it, nothing will happen.

    But she clearly saw that lixin''er was urging her to do it, so that she could take advantage of it to blackmail her, but she still did it, and still did it.

    As a result, Li Xin''er has been fighting for so many days, but she has also been beaten, and she has not occupied it.

    Now, it''s her who is supposed to get out of the entertainment business.

    "How could it be my sister-in-law? My brother and I are born with black bellies." Fu Shiyi hums.

    No wonder earlier, her brother asked her if he wanted to help bring back Mu''s property, and she refused.

    I''m afraid that I kept this hand for a long time and wanted to make lixin''er her stepping stone at a critical time.

    Now the public opinion is one-sided, and all of them support Mu Weiwei.

    It can be imagined how popular the premiere of "half a dream and half a wake up" will be when they come back tomorrow afternoon.

    Well, if his sister-in-law could focus on the cause of their team.

    Can''t their team beat his brother?

    However, she just didn''t help them. She had defected to his brother''s side.

    "I thought that such a big trouble needs big boss''s help." Jokingly, Jolin murmured.

    I didn''t expect that she was ready for it.

    "Ha ha." Fu Shiyi is brushing the news on the Internet, while humming, "is my brother useful for my sister-in-law besides warming the bed?"

    How many people in China have climbed the Fu family just to get some benefits from the Fu family.

    But his sister-in-law is also strange. She doesn''t want his brother to interfere in anything, so she has to solve it by herself.

    Jolin listened and looked sideways at the big talker.

    "Dare you say that in front of the big boss?"

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth. "I dare not. What''s the matter?"

    "Good news." Jolin snorted.

    Fu Shiyi put away his mobile phone and asked.

    "Take advantage of this opportunity to bring back all the assets of the Mu family for my sister-in-law. It''s better to send the whole family to prison."

    This time they fought so hard. They would like to find his sister-in-law if they didn''t cut the grass once.

    "I''ve always wanted to do that." Jolin hummed.

    He had been waiting for the day when he knew the grudge between her and the lixiner family.

    So, he could have publicized the evidence on the Internet. He tried his best to get lixin''er on the live show and made a face at the scene.

    It has to be said that the nausea that had been pressing on his heart finally came out today.

    Now in front of so many audiences all over the country, Li xiner''s true face has been revealed. Now it''s not only that they want to get justice for mu Weiwei, but also fans and netizens fooled by Li xiner.

    Fu Shiyi confidently leaned back to the seat and said.

    "Fortunately, I have foresight. My brother and my parents didn''t invest a dime in this movie. Considering the box office revenue in the future, I feel like I''m going to make a fortune."

    Jolin gave him a squint. "It''s like your own credit."

    If it wasn''t for muwei''s insistence on using the actors of his choice, and his constant revision of the script with Yan Hong, the screenwriter, he invited murphyr as a consultant.

    At last, Li Xin''er made a wave of strong propaganda. What can he make?

    "Yes, it is, thanks to my sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 654

    At the end of dialogue, Li xiner was helped to step down by her agent and assistant.

    At first, those who sympathized with her on the TV station watched her leave with anger.

    As soon as she went out from the TV station, Li xiner had no time to get on the bus. Those fans who had been waiting for the TV station and even made a live audience surrounded her.

    One after another to help the brand and bouquet are smashed at their cars, swearing.

    "Lixin''er, do you treat everyone as a fool?"

    "Li xiner, get out of the entertainment circle first!"

    "Li Xin''er, go to die!"

    ¡­¡­

    At first, everyone was attracted by her pure and gentle image, so they couldn''t help but want to protect her when they saw her being bullied.

    Therefore, seeing Mu Weiyi not only does not apologize to her, but also says that she should fight.

    They are angry for her. They attack muwei on the Internet and resist muwei.

    In the end, it was this two faced woman who was using them. She and her shameless mother robbed people''s property and wanted to kill them.

    This time, he deliberately stimulated muwei. After being beaten, he pretended to be weak and pitiful in front of these fans and netizens and attacked muwei with their sympathy.

    Today, if it wasn''t for Shiyi culture to announce the truth and let them see her true face, they might have become her executioner to attack muwei, or even force muwei to death.

    It turns out that Mu Weiwei, who was really wronged, never said a word to the outside world. On the contrary, he is the real perpetrator who makes such a small thing known to the whole network.

    Today, most of them are loyal fans who came to support her. Now they are all ashamed because they once made such idols.

    Li Xin''er was injured by a help card. She got into the car under the protection of the agent and assistant. She took the paper towel from the assistant and covered the injury.

    "Find me a lawyer, find the best lawyer, I want to sue Mu Weihe Shiyi culture."

    The agent sighed, "now Is it necessary? "

    Two hours ago, she was the target of national support, but now because of the truth, she has become the public enemy of the whole people.

    All the fans who have just come here have been supporting her since she started her career. They have all taken off the powder and attacked her. Who else will support her.

    As an agent, she can see that Li xiner''s star journey is over.

    "If you hadn''t been prepared enough, nothing would have happened today!" Li xiner looks at the agent and says with hate.

    If she is well prepared, know what the other party is prepared for.

    Today, she will not be slapped by the evidence one after another. She can''t even refute.

    "I advised you early in the morning that there is a risk in doing so. If you don''t listen to me, you have to suppress muwei. Now you blame me?" The manager laughed in anger.

    She used to be famous. As an agent, she held her in her hands, regardless of whether she was a cow or a horse.

    But now that she''s playing herself to death, she''s to blame for not doing a good job?

    She has repeatedly reminded her not to provoke muwei in her own way. She has to go. Now she has been slapped by others and blames her agent for not doing a good job.

    "If I had investigated what the other party was doing earlier, would I have come to this point?"

    Li Xin''er is holding a bellyful of fire and has no good breath towards the agent.

    The agent couldn''t stand it, he said to the driver ahead.

    "Stop!"

    The driver found a safe place and pulled over.

    "Where are you going, public relations at the back..."

    Li Xin''er hurriedly reminded her as soon as she saw the agent pack up and get ready to leave.

    It''s such a big deal. We need to find a way of public relations as soon as possible. Where else is she going?

    "It''s all here. Do you need public relations?" The agent took his things and got out of the car. He said to the people in the car, "besides, I will not serve your eldest lady."

 Chapter 655

    Li xiner went back to the company alone with her assistant and said to the artist director as soon as she entered the conference room.

    "Give me a new agent. I don''t want to work for someone who has a stronger business ability."

    Artist director and several company executives looked at each other and said.

    "Now the priority is not to change your agent, but to think about how to compensate the advertisers and the loss of meet you that youth..."

    It''s time to get off work, but dialogue is not over yet.

    Li xiner''s product companies called to ask for her ads to be removed and to compensate for the loss.

    Once the artists receive the endorsement, they have certain obligations to maintain their image in front of the public.

    But now, let alone the image of lixiner, only two or three hours, she has become famous on the Internet.

    "What do you mean, you want to hide me?" Li xiner looked at several people and asked incredulously.

    "It''s not that we want to hide you, it''s that you''ve ruined your future." The artist director said with a cold face.

    Li xiner listened and asked angrily.

    "If you arrange a good agent, how can you make such a mistake?"

    The artist director, seeing that she didn''t know what was wrong with her, just pushed the responsibility to the agent and said angrily.

    "Is it the agent who asked you to seek for the property of Mu''s family, or the agent who asked your mother to go to bed with you? If you have done something bad, don''t you know how to be a man with your tail in your hand?"

    At first, she went her own way honestly and didn''t provoke muwei and Shiyi culture. Maybe she would never have the same thing today.

    But she herself was as evil as if she wanted to compete with Mu slightly, and even went to the door to make a living.

    Now, the hype is not successful. Instead, Mu Wei and Shiyi culture face each other.

    Now that the program is just over and the Internet has complained about her, she can''t do any public relations to save it.

    Another senior manager of the company didn''t want to talk much nonsense.

    "Miss Li, in view of the adverse effects of what you have done, the company has decided to terminate the contract with you."

    This is the decision they just made at the emergency meeting to terminate the contract before things get worse and not follow her in this muddle.

    This time, the cultural side of Shiyi culture is dynamic and genuine. Originally, they were in the wrong way. How could they defeat them.

    Besides, there is also a Fu Group, the first chaebol family in China.

    Li Xin''er looked at a group of high-level people in the conference room and said, "they are talking about nothing. If you don''t do any public relations, you want to kick me out?"

    "That piece of evidence is there. How do we do public relations? We just think about the overall situation."

    The artist director said, putting the release book and pen in front of her.

    At first, she used to hype the story of MoO Wei beating people to make the public stand on her side.

    However, now the other side released the recording, it is clear that she went to the opposite side of malice, and forced Mu to do it slightly.

    Not to mention, Shiyi culture has also brought out her mother''s photos, as well as various evidences of their illegal occupation of Mu''s family property.

    At this stage, they can''t come back. It''s the wisest decision to get rid of her in time.

    "I won''t sign it!" Li xiner leaves the letter of cancellation.

    The artist director put the cancellation in front of her, warning.

    "If we don''t sign, then we''ll have to see each other in court."

 Chapter 656

    Of course, lixin''er is not willing to give up her star path.

    Therefore, we firmly did not sign the termination letter.

    "You wait, you will regret it."

    With that, he left the company in a rush.

    In the conference room, the artist director looked at several other senior managers.

    "If she comes to the Wei family, shall we go to court?"

    After all, Wei Ziting, Li xiner''s fiance, is a famous family in the imperial capital. At this time, they want to terminate the contract with her and fight a lawsuit. If the Wei family intervenes.

    "She''s made such a mess. It''s hard to tell if she can''t get into Wei''s house." One humed coldly.

    At the beginning, they also asked about the grudge between muwei and her. She only said that muwei could not accept her parents'' remarriage and ran away from home.

    Today, it was revealed that they made people homeless.

    Now muwei will be famous for her strong and inspirational image, but her lixiner will become the object of the world''s contempt.

    "When things get to this point, Mu Wei will sue for the property of Mu''s family. By then, Li''s family will have nothing left. The father-in-law of Wei''s family is not satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law, and then she can enter the door?" The other followed.

    However, the artist director said, "Mr. Wei has always been very interested in lixin''er. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t continue to protect her."

    "How can the Wei family protect her? Will they go to fight Fu sanshao for her?" The man reminded me of what he said earlier.

    Shiyi culture is the company of Fu sanshao. This film was made by their company.

    Behind Fu sanshao, there is a young Fu Hanzheng who dare not offend anyone in China.

    When Wei Ziting''s brain was broken, he would go to make a slight mistake with the current mu for a Li Xin''er.

    Because of what Li xiner and Li''s family have done, all the people who have watched the program live now spontaneously support Mu Wei.

    At this time, whoever is right with her is right with all of them.

    Li xiner left the company and received a call from her sister Li Xiangxiang.

    "Sister, where are you? Why don''t you come back? My parents have been arguing a lot."

    Li Xin''er sighed with a headache. "I see. I''m on the way."

    Needless to say, it must be because of the photos of his mother and Wang Weidong on the show.

    She was just about to ask her mother what happened to the photos?

    At the beginning, what they sent was muwei. How could it become a picture of their mother and Wang Weidong.

    "Grandma is very angry. What can I do if I want my father and mother to divorce?" Li Xiangxiang asked her in tears.

    Originally, because both of them were not boys, grandma was not happy all the time, that is, because her mother helped her father a lot at work, so even though she was dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything.

    Now when such a thing happened, she felt that her mother had lost face to Li''s family, and now she was forced to divorce her father and mother by crying, quarreling and hanging.

    "I see. I see." Li xiner hangs up upset.

    The company''s side is not smooth, and the family can''t live safely, one by one can''t let her be quiet?

    The company is not willing to help her with public relations. The agent is not here. She tries to ask the outside team to clean up her public relations.

    However, the price has been so high, but no team is willing to take her work.

    She did not believe that her future had been destroyed by Mu Weiwei in such a short two hours.

 Chapter 657

    Originally, people in the Li family were watching the live broadcast of dialogue, thinking that this time Mu Wei could not turn over again.

    As a result, he was slapped on the spot by an agent of Shiyi culture.

    At first, seeing Qiao Lin release Mu Weiwei''s hospitalization record and Li xiner''s mother and daughter''s report of staying in Mu''s house, they were just worried.

    However, this matter can be explained clearly through public relations.

    As a result, I soon saw a picture of Jolin. It was a picture of Zhou Meiqin and Wang Weidong in bed.

    Zhou Meiqin''s face was bloodless on the spot. "This..."

    How can this picture be put out here?

    When Mrs. Li saw it, she trembled with rage and looked at Zhou Meiqin.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this picture? "

    "Mom, that''s not true..."

    Zhou Meiqin defends, decides to stabilize the family, and then tries to explain to the outside world.

    "What''s not true? Didn''t you say that it was the stinky girl who sent it to you? In those days, you didn''t come back from your own business trip. I think it''s you and that Wang Dong who are fooling around together..."

    "Mom, how can you say that?" Zhou Meiqin stood up angrily and asked in a cold voice.

    She worked hard for the family. The old woman died because she didn''t give birth to a grandson. She wanted to divorce them all day long.

    She doesn''t think about it. Without her Zhou Meiqin, can she enjoy the pure happiness in the mansion now?

    Can her son be the boss of Longsheng group?

    However, not only old lady Li, but also Li Jiacheng looked suspiciously at Zhou Meiqin.

    "During the period before Wang Weidong''s accident, you called in two or three days, and dare to say that you didn''t have adultery?"

    At that time, he only thought that they were in frequent contact because of their work. Now it seems that he didn''t know how many times he had trysts behind his back.

    If it wasn''t for Wang Weidong''s car accident, he would be a vegetable now. I''m afraid both of them still have contacts now.

    "What do you mean, I''ve done so much for you for this family, and now with just a few photos, you all doubt me?" Zhou Meiqin gnashed his teeth in anger.

    Although she knew the picture was true, she could not admit it in front of them.

    Previously, she advised xiner again and again not to provoke muwei again, for fear that she would be forced to release these photos.

    She also tried her best to get the photo back from her hand, but she failed.

    I don''t know. She just went abroad on business for a few days recently, and things have come to this point.

    Today just came back, it''s their day of program.

    God knows, from just sitting in front of the TV, her nerves are tense.

    As a result, the last scene she wanted to see happened.

    The family is quarreling so much that lixin''er comes back.

    She came in with the courier who sent the lawyer''s letter.

    Li xiner has just opened the lawyer''s letter, and Li Jiacheng receives a call.

    "Hello, I''m miss muwei''s lawyer. We have filed a lawsuit in court for Mr. and Mrs. Li''s illegal occupation of the property of miss muwei''s family."

    "What illegal occupation? I am muyao''s husband. I should inherit it. This is my company..." Li Jiacheng angrily declared to the lawyer.

    The lawyer said directly, "however, according to Mr. murongsheng''s will to keep the safe of the Swiss bank, all the property of the Mu family should be inherited by his daughter moyao and granddaughter moo Wei..."

 Chapter 658

    will?

    When Li Jiacheng heard these words, he was shocked.

    "The will of the MOOCS'' lawyer was inherited by me. I didn''t know there was a will like yours..."

    "You don''t know it''s your business, but it really exists. As for how the will came from Mr. Li, I think Mr. Li knows for himself." Said the lawyer.

    "You..." Li Jiacheng choked on each other.

    At the beginning, Mu''s lawyer had a will, but they bought the lawyer to change it.

    But I didn''t expect that the old man surnamed Mu would still deposit a copy in the bank safe.

    "I think Mr. Li has also received the lawyer''s letter. Mr. Li will return the occupied property to miss Mu himself, or we will get it for Miss mu in the court. Mr. Li will figure out for himself." The lawyer said, and hung up.

    Li Jiacheng takes a look at the lawyer''s letter that Li xiner just opened, and tears it to pieces.

    "She''s rebellious. I''ve worked hard for the company for so many years without any credit. Now she says that if you want to take it back, you can take it back. There''s no way!"

    "What can I take back?"

    At the sight of her son getting angry, old lady Li''s attention also shifted from Zhou Meiqin''s affairs.

    Li xiner said, "Mu Wei will sue us to take back the company and the house here."

    "Take it back. If her father hadn''t been guarding the company these years, what would she take back?" Old lady Fu was furious at this.

    My son has been working hard for the company since he entered Zhumu''s house. The dead girl has done nothing for the company. Now she still wants to come back and steal the company. It''s against her.

    "But if she has a will in her hand, we can''t win a lawsuit." Said Zhou Meiqin.

    "The will of that year is clearly for the family..." Said old lady Li.

    Zhou Meiqin sneered and said the truth mercilessly.

    "That will is a fake one. From the very beginning, Mu Laozi made a will to leave the property and company to Mu Yao and Mu Weiwei. You don''t have any money."

    If she had not overheard the contents of the will and planned to bribe a lawyer to make a false will, would li Jiacheng be able to sit in the position of president of Longsheng?

    "This old man named Mu is so ruthless. His family Chengdu has entered the Mu''s family, and their children have followed their Mu''s family name. They will not leave us a part of their property when they die."

    Old lady Li''s teeth itched at the thought of his will.

    "Our will at that time was false, but what muwei had in his hand was true. If we start a lawsuit, we will surely lose." Zhou Meiqin looked at Li Jiacheng and snorted coldly.

    At this time, I want to divorce her. Apart from her, who else will help him.

    Li Jiacheng thought quietly and said.

    "Murphy''s hand may not really have a will. If so, why didn''t she take it out?"

    Zhou Meiqin looked at the simple minded Li Jiacheng and said, "she took it out early. Even if she hired a lawyer, she would not necessarily compete with us, but now It''s such a big deal that everyone in the Li family will be on her side. "

    At that time, there were two wills. One was kept by the lawyer of the Mu family, and the other was unknown.

    It turns out that Murong Sheng has kept the safe of the Swiss bank, and only told Murong Wei himself.

    Otherwise, when she and Li Jiacheng tried to moyao several times, she didn''t know where the other will was going.

    However, at that time, they just ignored muwei.

 Chapter 659

    Lixiner sat down on the sofa and rubbed her temples with headache.

    The company wants to get rid of the relationship with her, and the family is also slightly disturbed by mu.

    Mu Weishe is going to drive their family out of the way.

    "Mom and Dad, it''s not the time to say these things. If you don''t think of any way, you can''t get the company''s house, just wait to live on the street."

    Zhou Meiqin looked at Li Jiacheng and old lady Li. "Isn''t it about divorce? What else do I care? What does it have to do with me?"

    "Meiqin, just now Just now, mom was angry. Mom was confused. After so many years of husband and wife, do you have the heart to watch the family become nothing? " For her son, old lady Li now takes soft clothes to Zhou Meiqin.

    Although Zhou Meiqin didn''t strive to give her a grandson, she was smart and helped her son a lot in her career.

    Now is such a difficult time, not to let them divorce, now is the time to be consistent with the outside world.

    Li Jiacheng thought about it and then said.

    "I''m sorry, Meiqin, I just shouldn''t have treated you that way."

    He alone could not cope with such a situation.

    So he needs Zhou Meiqin''s help.

    Zhou Meiqin sat down and looked at several people.

    "It can''t be settled in court. We''re not in the right place."

    "Then what should I do? Let her come back and steal the company and all the family business?" Old lady Li is in a hurry.

    "This matter can''t be brought to court. We have to ask Mu Wei to cancel the lawsuit himself. We can solve it privately. After all, Jiacheng is her own father, and you are her grandmother..." Zhou Meiqin said her plan.

    If Mu Wei holds the real will in his hand, they will not be able to take up the fight in the court.

    Besides, they did get married when she was in a coma in a car accident, which would be a disadvantage to them in court.

    Therefore, we have to let muwei withdraw the lawsuit.

    "Mom, do you want us to beg her in a low voice?" Li Xin''er heard the meaning of her words and asked angrily.

    Zhou Meiqin said to her with a cold face.

    "Would it have been so if you hadn''t provoked her?"

    Originally, she didn''t go to muwei''s trouble. Everyone was safe.

    Now, her own star path is ruined, which has also affected her to have such a scandal, and also made the Li family and the Zhou family face such a difficult situation.

    "I......" Li Xin''er bit her teeth and didn''t reply.

    "You should take care of your own affairs and be ready to apologize to mu." Zhou Meiqin warned.

    She has lived in the upper class for so many years. If she wants to lose everything suddenly and go to the life of ordinary people, she can''t do it.

    So keep the company anyway.

    "Ask me to bow to her and apologize, ma..." Li Xin''er''s heart is more fiery when she hears it.

    "It''s all your fault. You can do what I want you to do. You can''t object!" Zhou Meiqin snapped.

    She was very clear that in such a situation, they could not meet Mu hard.

    Because this evening''s program, muwei has too many supporters. It''s not good for them to fight hard.

    So we can only come to soft, let her give up the lawsuit first, and then slowly persuade her to continue to run the company by them.

    Anyway, she doesn''t have the experience of managing the company, so it''s not good to take ove

 Chapter 660

    Li Xin''er is not willing, but she has nothing to say.

    If she had known that she would have come to this step, she thought she would not have rashly set her hand on mu.

    However, it''s too late to regret now. I can only think of a way to get through the current difficulties.

    Li Jiacheng thought about it and said to Li xiner.

    "For your own work, find a way to find Wei Ziting and see if he can help you."

    Now they are all in danger of protecting themselves. No one can afford to give her public relations.

    "Wei Ziting has gone abroad on business. He can''t come back for a while. When he comes back When he comes back, I will be scolded to death. "

    Li xiner said angrily that she didn''t expect Mu Wei''s agent to quietly collect so much evidence, making her and Li''s family the target of public criticism on the live show.

    "At this stage, it''s useless to give you public relations." Zhou Meiqin said in a cold voice.

    If it''s really wrong, then we can find evidence to prove it.

    But muwei''s agent came up with all the evidence is true, and it''s useless for them to explain any more.

    Even if they don''t do public relations, the public will go to the bottom of the matter, and they can''t help it.

    So the only way out is to let muwei give up the lawsuit.

    However, she also knows that it is not easy to let Mu give up.

    After all, since her mother died, their relationship with her has been bad, or even hostile.

    Li Xin''er angrily went back to the room upstairs. She thought about it and called her agent. She said all the good things and asked her to think of a way.

    However, after two sentences, the agent directly hung up the phone and turned it off.

    Li Jiacheng several people in the downstairs a mess living room, sleepless all night to discuss a variety of ways to let Mu Wei give up the company.

    Finally, Zhou Meiqin made a decision and said to several people.

    "It seems that muwei will return to China tomorrow. First, I heard about her itinerary in recent days, and then..." She said, looking at old lady Li and Li Xiangxiang, "Xiangxiang, you accompany your grandmother to see her, no matter how low you ask her to let go of the lawsuit."

    No matter she and Li Jiacheng, or Xin''er, have had a positive conflict with Mu Weiwei, so they are not suitable to meet Mu Weiwei and ask for love.

    And in this storm, too many people stare at the three of them, and it''s not convenient for them to show up.

    In the whole family, only the old lady and Li Xiangxiang did not have a head-on conflict with her. With the old lady''s age, they really begged her whether she was a little admirer or the outside world was easier to be soft hearted.

    Old lady Li nodded, "OK, I''ll go to her. Even if I''m on my knees and beg her, I''ll let her give up the lawsuit and the company."

    Li Jiacheng sighed, "mother, son is unfilial. When it''s time for you to have a good time, I want you to do such a thing."

    "The unfilial one is the dead girl, who wants to kill all your own father." Said old lady Li hatefully.

    Muwei hasn''t seen her since she was a little girl. Then she moved here and muwei has left. Although she is also her granddaughter, she is just like a stranger.

    Zhou Meiqin looked at old lady Li and knew that she would do anything for her son, so she continued.

    "I will make people pay attention to muwei''s itinerary in these days, and send you there when it''s time."

    Just, I hope this wife will not be too stupid to talk about Mu slightly.

 Chapter 661

    Because of the broadcast of dialogue, Li xiner''s true face was revealed and she became the public enemy of the whole people.

    Li''s family also occupied Mu''s property, so anxious that they didn''t sleep for a night, they were anxiously planning how to let Mu give up the lawsuit.

    Gu Weiwei returned home from Switzerland the next afternoon.

    When I got off the plane, I was surrounded by reporters and fans who had been squatting in the airport for half a day.

    "Muwei, is everything your agent said yesterday true?"

    "Muwei, did your father and Zhou Meiqin design the car accident between you and your mother?"

    "Muwei, where did you live before you left home to become a monk?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei smiled politely, "thank you for your concern. As for the truth, I believe that the law will have a fair judgment."

    It''s not easy for a fan to come to the front to send flowers and presents, he said excitedly.

    "Weiwei, we will always support you and your movie."

    Gu Weiwei accepted the flowers and said gratefully.

    "Thank you, thank you very much."

    Fans think of what she''s been going through all by herself. After knowing everything last night, they can''t help but blush to see her now.

    "Weiwei, come on!"

    "Weiwei, we are always there, and we will always support you."

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people followed her from the airport and out of the passage.

    Gu Weiwei bowed gratefully to a group of people before getting on the bus.

    "Thank you. See you at the premiere tonight."

    After that, I got on the bus with Song Yu and went to the hotel near the venue of the premiere to have a rest and prepare for the premiere three hours later.

    Qiu Ling didn''t know what happened in China on the plane. I thought it would be impossible for her to come back to the premiere today.

    But don''t want to get off the plane yesterday was scolded on the Internet the dog bloody Mu Wei, unexpectedly was welcomed by the people.

    It''s only one night. What happened?

    As soon as she got in the car, she quickly turned on her mobile phone and went to brush Weibo and news.

    As a result, the news is all about muwei, and all about supporting her and making her voice.

    Mu Wei''s name ranks first in hot search, and their movie ranks second, followed by Li xiner.

    At a glance, the voice of yesterday''s attack on her has disappeared from the Internet. It''s all the voice of supporting her, even attacking Li xiner.

    Moreover, the program "dialogue" is mentioned, and she hasn''t gone to see the program yet to figure out what happened.

    But it is certain that their crisis has passed and that the situation has completely reversed.

    Before she had finished her news, the company''s artist director called in person.

    "Xiao Ling, have you returned to China?"

    "Just got off the plane, and now I''m going to prepare for the premiere. Li xiner''s business..."

    The artist director was very happy and asked.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Your agent has been arranged to wait at the hotel. You''re going to make a good performance in this movie."

    "Here..." Qiu Ling was confused.

    The agent usually doesn''t bring only one artist, because she is only a new person of four or five lines, so the agent mainly follows the first-line artists.

    It''s true that I came to take care of her myself today It''s a bit unusual.

    "The specific situation, the agent will make it clear to you in the meeting, the film promotion agent will follow you, and the later work has been arranged for you." Said the artist director.

    "Half a dream and half a wake-up" emerged from more than 100 films, and was shortlisted as the main competition unit of the nogano Film Festival. With the super enthusiasm of moo now, the box office of this film can be imagined how high it will be.

    Then, Qiu Ling, the No. 2 girl, will also be popular.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Qiu Ling replied stupidly.

 Chapter 662

    Qiu Ling and Song Yu didn''t react to what happened at the airport.

    However, Gu Weiwei knew it would be such a result, so she was calm and calm.

    Once in the car, she first sent a wechat to Fu Hanzheng.

    Uncle Fu, I''m back. ]It''s estimated that he is busy at work or in a meeting at this time, so she didn''t call directly, only sent a wechat report that she came back.

    After two minutes, Fu Hanzheng called back.

    "Where are you now?"

    "It''s too long to go back to the hotel near the premiere." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    Fu Hanzheng: "what time does it end?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I should be home by twelve."

    There are interviews after the premiere, and the director himself is no more an actor than before, and he needs to confirm the follow-up publicity.

    In addition to the previous cancellation of the layout of "half a dream and half a wake-up" by the major lines, it will be officially released in three days, and she has to arrange all these things today.

    "I''ll pick you up?" Fu asked.

    "No, I''ll go back with sanshao." Gu Weiwei said hurriedly.

    He has a lot of work to do recently, so he has to waste time to pick her up.

    Fu Hanzheng thought, "OK."

    In the evening, give Fu Shiqin the work ahead of time. He can go to the company later tomorrow.

    "I''ll see you at home that evening." Gu Weiwei said goodbye to him and hung up.

    As soon as she arrived at the hotel, Jolin had been waiting there with the members of the publicity group. When she saw her, she asked for credit.

    "Well, I have solved it perfectly."

    Gu Weiwei asked at the same time, "how about the arrangement of the movie now?"

    "One by one, we all cancelled our arrangement, but now, like our grandson, we have already asked for our arrangement." Jolin said triumphantly.

    Before that, because of Li xiner, those people withdrew the arrangement one after another, and some said they would never arrange their films.

    Last night, I began to cry like a tortoise and grandson, asking for the arrangement of "half a dream and half a wake-up", and I also canceled the arrangement of "that youth met you" one after another.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. Now she and the movie have reached an unprecedented level of enthusiasm. These people will be profitable. Of course, they don''t need to talk about it, but they are competing to arrange movies for them again.

    "Three little ones?"

    "He''s just finished his notice and is on his way." Said Jolin.

    They entered the elevator and went back to the room. Gu Weiwei leaned over to the sofa, squinting his eyes and nourishing himself.

    "What''s Li xiner''s reaction now?"

    Elixin''s character is not so willing.

    "Her agency is trying to get rid of her, but lixin''er hasn''t signed the contract yet." Jolin gloated.

    Gu Weiwei: "she will definitely ask the team outside to wash the white."

    "I knew that she would come here. Three little people said hello. Now no PR team will take her job." Said Jolin.

    Before, I didn''t have that free mind to clean her up, but since I wanted to do it, I would certainly clean it up at one time.

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly. "You two are very good."

    Needless to say, she knows what to do.

    "Last night, you didn''t know how addictive it was. It''s a pity you didn''t go there in person." Jolin laughs.

    Gu Weiwei sat on the plane for more than ten hours and said wearily, "such a person is not worth my time."

    Originally, she just wanted to slap Lingyan, but lixiner wanted to join her first.

 Chapter 663

    "Also, it''s not worth wasting time to tear with such shameless people." Jolin nodded and continued, "the lawyer''s letter has also been sent to Li''s house. They must spit out all their property."

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and said with a chuckle.

    "I used to take so much trouble to occupy Mu''s family property, but now I can''t spit it out so easily."

    "Now there are countless people who support you to take it home, and there are wills in hand. You can''t lose a lawsuit." Said Jolin.

    Besides, the lawyer is the lawyer arranged by the boss, and nothing can make her lose the lawsuit.

    Gu Weiwei took a break, and began to see the back of the publicity plan made by the publicity group. She said to Jolin as she watched.

    "It''s certainly unreasonable for them to file a lawsuit. With my knowledge of them, I will definitely come to me to give up the lawsuit."

    "They really have the face to give up the lawsuit?" Jolin smiled coldly.

    "For the sake of property, they don''t even want conscience, and they will be shameful?" Gu Weiwei snorted coldly and said, "I''m sure I''ll let the old lady of the Li family come to me and cry and beg me to give up the lawsuit. After all, it''s my own father or something..."

    In court, they will lose if they are unreasonable.

    Therefore, it is inevitable that she will take this road and let her give up the lawsuit.

    "And you, if they do come, do you give up?" Asked Jolin.

    It''s not easy to wait until you can get revenge and take back everything. You won''t give up so easily.

    "Give up? My brain is broken? " Gu Weiwei sneers.

    The shameless family would never know what to do with gratitude. They would take it as soon as they saw it.

    Once she gives up the lawsuit, the next step is to let her give up the company and property.

    She doesn''t care about the family''s property, but she won''t leave them any money.

    Jolin: "as long as you don''t give up on your own, this time their Li family will be completely finished."

    Gu Weiwei read the publicity plan of the publicity group and said.

    "Recently, there must be a press conference to track down where I lived after I left Mu''s house and before I started my career. Don''t let anyone find Fu''s house..."

    "What''s the matter, anyway, you''re not getting married to the boss?" Cried Jolin.

    Mrs. Fu''s identity, is it so shameful?

    "Eldest brother, check out I am not the image of strong motivation, is holding the thigh up, you know?" Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    For one thing, I really don''t want the outside world to know the real relationship between her and Fu''s family. For another thing, it''s not good for me to know that she is with Fu Hanzheng at this time.

    "I''ve got it. I''ll have someone arrange it and send out some news. How can I get there?" Jolin understood what she meant.

    Now, most of the people are on her side after watching the program. Most of them are distressed that she has lost her family and was driven out of the house to be homeless.

    At this time, if it is known that she is not homeless and has gone to the Fu''s house, which is the most powerful family in China, I''m afraid it''s not sympathy, but envy, jealousy and hatred.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, then said thoughtfully.

    "The announcement will last for two months. After my birthday, don''t make too many arrangements for the time being."

    When Jolin heard it, he asked, gossiping.

    "Why, are you going to marry the big boss?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how far she will come to confess with Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 664

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the premiere of half a dream and half a wake-up will begin on time in the capital.

    He was shortlisted in the Locarno Film Festival and was the youngest director in China with the clarification of the truth about the beating. Mu Wei has gathered too much glory.

    As a result, the number of media coming to the premiere was also unprecedented.

    Since the beating, muwei has been in Switzerland without any interviews except for his tweet.

    What''s more, it was only her agent who came out last night to clarify the truth to the public.

    Now countless people want to see muwei, want to know what happened to her and Li''s family, and how to deal with this resentment in the future.

    So, today''s film premiere, can be said to be the expectation of all.

    Gu Weiwei and Qiu Ling had a rest in the hotel, so they quickly changed clothes with makeup.

    Qiu Ling came to her room with her agent after she made up.

    "Miss mu, San Shao, we Qiu Ling have been taken care of by you during this period." The agent hands over the business card friendly and greets Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi.

    The fact that the film can be shortlisted in the Locarno Film Festival shows that the director ''s strength is not low, and may lead other films in the future. If possible, it is not only Qiu Ling, but also other artists under her can be recommended to come to her play in the future.

    So, at this time, the relationship should be well established.

    Fortunately, Qiu Ling didn''t draw a clear line with her because she was misunderstood by the outside world. Otherwise, she would suffer a great loss this time.

    "No, Qiu Ling works hard and has talent." Gu Weiwei hands the business card to Jolin and smiles.

    Jolin looked at the time and urged.

    "Let''s go. It''s going to start over there."

    The make-up artist finally checked the clothes and make-up of several people, and the assistant opened the door to let them out.

    Several people arrived at the premiere venue by car. Fans of the main actors have gathered near the red carpet.

    However, most of them are not fans of Xiaosheng Fu Shiyi, but fans of muwei.

    Gu Weiwei stepped on the red carpet and took out the sweet smile of the signboard, greeting the fans and thanking them for their support.

    "I don''t think so. Did I get angry so quickly?" Fu Shiyi is very dissatisfied.

    Gu Weiwei walked beside him and whispered.

    "You''re going to keep eating on your face. You''re almost out of breath."

    No matter how high the appearance value, the audience will be tired after watching for a long time.

    A group of people walked into the venue after talking and laughing, and the host had introduced the film on the stage.

    "As you all know, it''s not easy for us to hold this premiere today."

    "There are many things happened to our leading and director muwei recently. This movie was planned to be cancelled at one time. It''s good to see Yueming in full swing. Today, we can meet you in this movie. Now, let''s welcome our director, miss muwei, Song Yu, Qiu Ling, No. 2, and Fu Shiyi, three young people..."

    In the host''s introduction, Mu Weiyi and others came on stage in turn to greet the media and fans.

    When the fans heard the host''s words, they were in tears.

    Mu Weiwei lost her family. After losing her home, they almost forced her to lose her future by Li xiner''s use.

    After Gu Weiwei came to the stage with a group of creators, there was thunderous applause.

    Everyone in the heart support Mu Wei at the same time, but also the previous wave of Li Xin''er deeply hate on.

 Chapter 665

    Gu Weiwei and a group of creators respectively narrated their roles.

    Fu Shiyi sang the theme song of the movie "wake up in a dream" on the spot, which directly entered the stage of movie viewing at the premiere.

    The movie lasted 120 minutes, and the lights turned on as soon as the scene was put on.

    The host stood up and asked, "is our" half dream and half wake up "good-looking?"

    "Good looking!" The scene rang out in unison.

    Gu Weiwei and a group of creators came back to the stage and bowed to all the audience.

    The fans under the stage are eager to look at the girl in a simple dress. They come here to support her. They used to like her previous films and what she had recently encountered.

    So, not many people have much hope for her films.

    But just after seeing it, they know that their love beans never let them down.

    Whether as a director or an actress, she did her best.

    It''s a movie that''s really worthy of its name.

    At the end of the screening, Gu Weiwei and her fans were asked questions.

    Because last night''s "dialogue" program, she was at a disadvantage. She and Li xiner reversed.

    So, the media questions are almost all about her and Li xiner.

    "Muwei, I ask you and lixin''er are half sisters. Why haven''t they been mentioned to the public?"

    Gu Weiwei wryly smiled, "I don''t think it''s worth mentioning, and I hope you all pay attention to me because of me and my works, not because of anything else."

    "Muwei, do you think it was an accident or a man-made accident?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and sighed, affirming.

    "First of all, thank you very much for your concern, but today is the film premiere. I hope you can ask about the film."

    Some media still gave her face and stopped asking about it.

    "Muwei, you''ve only made two films when you''re in business. Why do you want to be a director? Some people will not want to be a director even if they have been acting for decades?"

    Gu Weiwei: "I want to be a director more than an actor, but I don''t have a reputation or a play to make me a director. So I go to be an actor first, while learning and accumulating in the drama group..."

    "Are you kidding me? In order to be a director, you should be an actor first?" Fu Shiyi vomites.

    The scene burst into laughter and the atmosphere was particularly relaxed.

    After a media interview, the audience who attended the premiere began to leave.

    Gu Weiwei sees Cheng Yibai, a film critic, and goes to say hello.

    "Miss Cheng, I didn''t expect you to come."

    "I didn''t expect that you are not only an excellent actor, but also a good director." Cheng Yibai shook hands with her excitedly.

    At first, he didn''t believe that the works she directed could be shortlisted for the Locarno Film Festival.

    Today, I saw it myself, and I know it''s really that strength.

    I can''t believe it would be her directing work if I didn''t watch her break into this circle.

    Whether it''s script selection or shooting style, it''s no less than a first-class director.

    Even better than them in many details.

    "I''ll be proud of you praising me so much, Miss Cheng." Gu Weiwei smiled mischievously.

    Cheng Yibai: "you have capital to be proud of."

    This movie will definitely be the most influential work in Chinese film circle this year.

    And she is bound to become a film legend rookie director.

 Chapter 666

    The premiere of half a dream and half a wake-up was successfully concluded.

    Gu Weiwei and his party left the venue at ten o''clock.

    Coming out of the infield, seeing that there are still fans waiting to leave, she and Fu Shiyi discussed and said hello to each other.

    "Have you all taken your meal vouchers?"

    "Yes, I have, I have." A group of girls came back.

    Just now, only a few people have entered the internal arena for the premiere, and others have been waiting outside if they can''t enter.

    Muwei and Fu Shiyi''s assistant took out the meal voucher and asked them to have dinner at the nearby fast food restaurant with the meal voucher, so they wanted to wait until they came out to say thank you.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi signed for a group photo to see the time.

    "It''s not early. Hurry home. Be careful on the way."

    "OK, see you a little, see you three little..." A group of people watched as they got into the car.

    Gu Weiwei rolled down the window and said,

    "if you know each other, you can report your safety when you go home. Go home quickly."

    Fu Shiyi asked after driving for a while.

    "You''re really dedicated. Every time the fans on the field say hello, can you pay attention to more and more fans?"

    "It won''t take much time to say hello." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Moreover, her fans are very rational in this period of time, and have no brainless maintenance to blackmail her.

    So when I''m done, I just say hello when I see them.

    "In fact, many fans come from other places. When they say hello to them, they will be happy. They don''t think they will go for nothing." Jolin said to the two as he drove.

    Gu Weiwei asked Jolin, "what time will it be announced tomorrow?"

    "There are two interviews after 2 p.m. and an ad shoot." Jolin looked in the rearview mirror at some tired people behind him and said, "these days'' announcements are arranged in the afternoon. You can have a good rest in the morning."

    In two days, the film will be released, and they will have to promote roadshows all over Asia. They can''t finish more than a month.

    So, make time for her to date the big boss these two days.

    Jolin sent them to Tianshui villa. It was over eleven.

    Gu Weiwei, who had been tired and sleepy in the car, was the first to get off when the car stopped and trotted into the door.

    Fu Shiyi did not want to go down while sitting in the car.

    "Not yet?" Jolin urged, disgusted.

    Fu Shiyi: "I don''t want to eat dog food at this time."

    I don''t need to think about it. His brother and his sister-in-law met at this time to hug each other.

    Gu Weiwei entered the door, ran all the way up the stairs, knocked on the door of the study, and immediately hugged the door.

    "Uncle Fu, is the work finished?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "one more thing, you go back to your room to have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei looks up to act coquettish, "kiss me to go again."

    Fu Hanzheng helped open the door half way, blocked the eyes of several people in the study, and lowered his head to peck at her lips.

    "Half an hour at most."

    If he wants to stay at home with her tomorrow noon, he has to deal with tomorrow morning''s work tonight.

    Gu Weiwei still doesn''t want to let go, "really kiss?"

    In the study, Xu Qian and two senior executives of the company''s overseas business department were laughing, and one couldn''t help saying.

    "Boss, you can do whatever you like when we don''t exist."

    When Gu Weiwei heard that there were still people in it, she was ashamed and embarrassed and ran away.

    "I I''ll go back to my room first. "

    Fu Hanzheng saw her go, then closed the door of the study, looked at a few people with their heads down and chuckled.

    "Funny?"

    "No, we''re going to work. We''re going to work." One person hurriedly restrained the smile and said solemnly.

    The boss seldom called them to work overtime, but he accidentally ate a mouthful of dog food.

 Chapter 667

    Half an hour later, Fu Hanzheng told several people about their work tomorrow and drove them out of the house.

    Back to the master bedroom, I saw Gu Weiwei fell asleep on the sofa without changing her pajamas.

    Fu Hanzheng put people to bed, took off her little dress, changed into comfortable pajamas, and bathed herself.

    Gu Weiwei has been sitting in Switzerland for more than ten hours. When she arrived in the capital, she devoted herself to the work of the film premiere. When she came back, she fell asleep at daybreak.

    When I woke up early in the morning, I found that Fu Hanzheng, who had always been up early, was still rare. A ray of sunlight came from the gap in the curtain.

    She looked at the man who was still asleep and leaned forward to kiss him on his thin lips.

    Fu Hanzheng narrowed his eyes and hugged the man in his arms.

    "Awake?"

    "Don''t you have to go to the company?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng: "no need to go at noon."

    The day after tomorrow, when the movie was on, she was going out for another month. She couldn''t even see her face.

    Of course, I have to accompany her when I can spare time now.

    Gu Weiwei remembers that he called people home last night to work. It seems that he wanted to spend time with her today.

    "The sun seems to be fine today."

    "Well?" Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes, some didn''t understand her words.

    "Before I saw a saying, wake up in the morning, see the sun and you are in, that is my happiness." Gu Weiwei chuckled and hugged his waist and said, "it''s nice that the sun is there, so are you."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hair. "Is there any place you want to go?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "The sun is so good, do some good physical and mental health exercise."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, holding her chin and laughing.

    "Good."

    With that, he kissed it eagerly.

    After a long time, Gu Weiwei was lying in his arms, sweating profusely, and angrily pushed the man on the edge.

    "I mean, what do you think we''re going for a walk?"

    She said that it''s rare for them to be at home in the morning and the weather is good. They take a walk nearby.

    As a result, he was forced to exercise in bed all morning.

    "It''s more wholesome than walking."

    Fu Hanzheng said, kissing and laughing on her head.

    Originally, Gu Weiwei wanted to have breakfast, go out for a walk, and go to the company for lunch. She went to the notice.

    But it wasn''t until twelve o''clock that they got up and Fu Hanzheng took a bath.

    "The water is ready for you. Go wash it."

    Gu Weiwei put on her nightdress, rubbed her aching waist and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    After she took a bath and changed her clothes, she went downstairs. Fu Hanzheng was sitting in the dining room, watching the financial daily while waiting for her. The sunlight came in from the floor window and plated him with a light radiance. The whole person was beautiful and charming like a monster.

    "It''s late. I''ll take you to dinner."

    "No, there have been too many reporters staring at me recently." Gu Weiwei sat down and refused his kindness.

    There are too many paparazzi who want to dig her privacy recently. When she goes out and goes home, she has to watch and listen to her every way. If he sends her to record the program, it will be filmed.

    Fu knew her concerns and didn''t insist too much.

    "Let Lei Ning take you there. If the Li family forces too hard, be careful that they jump the wall."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a loser." Gu Weiwei hums.

    If she doesn''t allow them to cancel the lawsuit, they may really want to kill her.

    However, she was not a tiny admirer who would let them kill her.

 Chapter 668

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Weiwei rushed to the TV station and recorded the first interview program.

    Because the misunderstanding was solved, the program was recorded smoothly, and the people on the TV station were very friendly to her.

    At the end of the recording, the two were saying goodbye to the members of the program group. The haggard old lady Li was found with the help of Li Xiangxiang.

    When they saw her, they asked pitifully.

    "Weiwei, we Can you say something? "

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said something to Jolin.

    Jolin talked to the people on the TV station and made room for them to talk.

    There was a staff member on the TV station who looked and listened to Jolin.

    "This old lady is..."

    Jolin helped her glasses and hummed, "the old lady of the Li family, come and plead with them."

    Gu Weiwei and old lady Li, as well as Li Xiangxiang, are sitting in the lounge. One wall of the lounge is glass. You can see it from the outside, but you can''t hear what they are talking about.

    "If you have anything to say, I have an announcement to make."

    Old lady Li looks like a little Fu low. "Weiwei, are you really going to sue your father?"

    "Not all the lawyer''s letters have been sent." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "After all, he is your father. He has been in charge of the company for so many years. Now he says he wants to take it back. Isn''t that to make your father have nothing?"

    Old lady Li''s hair is disordered and her clothes are wrinkled to gain sympathy.

    Gu Weiwei asked in a funny way, "when he came to Mu''s house, he had nothing. How could he have enjoyed several decades of glory and wealth in Mu''s house? What should be his family?"

    "Your father has been working hard for the company for so many years, without any credit or hard work. You, as a daughter, should not be so unfilial as to drive him out of the company?" Said old lady Li, her eyes still red and ready to cry.

    "Yes, elder sister, my father has been sad for two days. My grandma is also in a hurry to get sick." Seeing this, Li Xiangxiang asked for help. "Sister Xin is so calculating you. We apologize for her, but dad didn''t do anything wrong..."

    "He''s right?" Gu Weiwei smiled coldly and asked, "is it right that he married Zhou Meiqin as soon as my mother died, or he was right to tamper with my grandfather''s will to occupy my property, or he was right to drive me out of my house?"

    "Weiwei, please count me as a grandma." Old lady Li couldn''t see. She knelt at her feet.

    Her age, suddenly so a kneeling, outside to see the lively also followed by a jump.

    "If you kill my mother, you have to pay for it." Gu Weiwei said that she was ready to leave.

    As soon as old lady Li saw that she had not promised to leave, she rushed to catch her.

    Gu Weiwei, wearing high heels, stumbled to the ground and knocked her head on the table.

    "Weiwei, grandma kneels down for you. Don''t be so cruel to your father. You need to go back to the company. How do you want your father and I to live in the future..."

    Gu Weiwei covered her head with one hand and was held tightly by old lady Li. She couldn''t get up.

    When Jolin saw something wrong outside, he opened the door and rushed in. He saw that there was blood on her hand and pushed old lady li away to help her up.

    "What''s the matter? Where did it hit?"

    "Head A head bump. " Gu Weiwei said weakly.

    "Xiao Xu, Lei Ning, help us. Let''s go to the hospital. Hurry up!" Jolin immediately called for two assistants and helped the men out.

    Old lady Li is not willing to rush to drag people.

    "Tiny..."

 Chapter 669

    Jolin opened her hand and shouted angrily.

    "Who pitied her when she came to pretend to be pitiful, seize the property of Mu''s family, drive her out of the house, and leave her in exile to wash dishes for others?"

    "She''s just taking back her own things now. You''re not good at being soft, and you want to be hard enough to kill people?"

    ¡­¡­

    "I I''m not... " Old lady Li and Xiang Xiang are shocked by the present situation.

    She just pulled her for a while, how could she bump into the table, and shed so much blood.

    "I''ll tell you who will harass her again. Don''t blame me for being rude." Jolin said angrily and went out.

    At first, the TV station staff looked at the poor old lady. They could see that she pushed her moustache and hit the table slightly, but she didn''t have a good face on the spot.

    When even some staff members drive people out, "muwei doesn''t owe you anything, and has a little conscience of being a human being, he will return his family property to others."

    Old lady Li wanted to be humble and beg for help. If Mu Wei refused, she would kneel down and beg for help.

    People around looked at her, an old man of this age, kneeling and begging for help, and would certainly help to say a love.

    However, she didn''t say a few words. Muwei was inexplicably hurt, and they were expelled from the TV station.

    Gu Weiwei got into the car and immediately released her hand covering her head.

    "Xiaoxu, give me the wipes."

    "Weiwei, your injury..." The assistant looked at the blood on her hand and her head.

    "False." Gu Weiwei took a wet towel and wiped the fake blood on her hand.

    I knew that old lady Li would always come to her these days. If she was old enough to kneel and kowtow to her, she would not agree.

    In the eyes of some people, they have to be given a cold-blooded and unfilial reputation.

    But pretend to be pitiful, who can''t.

    She had hidden a small blood bag on her body. Just now she fell down deliberately and pinched the blood bag to cover her head.

    Now, it''s not that they are cold-blooded and unfilial, but that they start to kill her if they don''t succeed.

    After that, no matter fans or passers-by, no one in the Li family will sympathize with them.

    "Ah?" Assistant Xu looked up at her head and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought you''d knock your head off."

    "Look for bandages and hats and put them on my head." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Now, she pretends to be a weak person. No one will be on their side.

    There is no way for old lady Li to come to her and make any plans.

    On the way, Leining went to buy bandages. Several people wrapped her head in the car and then put on her hat.

    At the end of a day''s work, people in Li''s family can''t open their eyes on the Internet.

    Jolin said as he drove her back.

    "With today''s event, the Li family will come to you to die."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Let the lawyer tell Li Jiacheng that as long as there is evidence to catch the murderer who caused the accident, I can not take back the company."

    Jolin was shocked. "If you don''t take back, you''ll leave the company to him?"

    Gu Weiwei took the bandage off her head to avoid Fu Hanzheng mistaking her injury for a while, and said to Jolin.

    "It''s to throw a bone and let them bite the dog."

    As long as Li''s virtue is profitable, he will surely sell Zhou Meiqin.

    When Zhou Meiqin is sold out, he will certainly bite back.

    In the end, neither of them can run.

 Chapter 670

    When Zhou Meiqin heard that Mu Wei was recording the program on TV, he asked the driver to send the old lady Li and Li Xiangxiang directly.

    She knew that old lady Li was always willing to do anything for her son, thinking that the old lady would stir Mu Wei no matter what she did.

    As a result, the man came back in less than two hours.

    "How''s it going? Is moo slightly relieved?"

    "We just saw her say a few words, she will go, grandma pulled her, she fell and hit the table, his agent and the people of the TV station drove us out..." Li Xiangxiang told Zhou Meiqin what happened on the TV station.

    "You..." Zhou Meiqin was so angry that she bit her teeth and said, "I asked you to beg her, but you still hurt people. Do you think Li''s family is not being scolded badly enough?"

    Old lady Li didn''t succeed, she thought and said.

    "I''ll go back to her tomorrow. What can I say this time..."

    "It''s not a success today. It''s no use going to talk to her again." Zhou Meiqin sat down with her arms in her arms.

    Today, they are hurt in the TV station. Those who support muwei only hate them more.

    Even if old lady Li asked her again, no one would sympathize with her, and even think that they were forcing Mu to give up her family property.

    "Then what should we do? We are sure to lose the lawsuit?" Li Jiacheng asked anxiously.

    Because things are too big, there are many fans outside Longsheng group, which makes him unable to go to work.

    "I can''t beg her now, nor can I fight a lawsuit. What should I do?"

    When Mrs. Li heard Zhou Meiqin say that, she had no idea.

    Li Jiacheng thought about it, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.

    "Or just..."

    "You''re going to die on your own. Don''t pull the whole family together." Zhou Meiqin didn''t wait for him to finish his words, but he gave her a fierce look. "Now don''t say to start with her. Now muwei is a little accident, which will be counted on us."

    "Then what can we do? We can''t get anything after all these years of hard work?" Li Jiacheng asked unwillingly.

    Zhou Meiqin calmly thought about it and said.

    "Don''t do anything for the time being, until the court session."

    Now there are too many people paying attention to this matter. Their every move will be seen in the eyes of others, and they will wait until they have passed the limelight.

    Old lady Li sighed and said to Li Jiacheng.

    "I''m tired. Help me back to my room for a rest."

    Li Jiacheng looks at old lady Li and blinks at herself. She helps her back to her room.

    "Mom, what are you going to say?"

    "Jiacheng, in fact, in my opinion, mu weihen is the murderer who killed her mother. Zhou Meiqin did this. We don''t need to tie her together..."

    Old lady Li thought of what Mu Wei said on the TV station and whispered to Li Jiacheng.

    At the end of the day, Mu Wei hates to step in her family and kill her mother''s murderer.

    After all, the family is her father. The blood relationship can''t be broken.

    But because they are tied with Zhou Meiqin now, she hates them together.

    "Mom, you want me to sell the mermaid?" Asked Li Jiacheng in surprise.

    "When has it all come, and what can''t be sold? Do you really want to go back to that small county with nothing?" The old lady Li advised in a low voice.

    As long as he keeps the company and doesn''t have Zhou Meiqin, he will marry again.

    However, if Zhou Meiqin continues to be involved with them, they will have nothing.

 Chapter 671

    After listening to old lady Li''s words, Li Jiacheng is a little shaken.

    After graduating from University, I entered Mu''s home and lived a life of being a superior.

    Now he suddenly wants to go back to his hometown with nothing. He really can''t live.

    Seeing that he was wavering, old lady Li continued.

    "You are so old that after you have no company, which company will ask you to work hard in the end. Can you live like that?"

    "Mom, one day husband and wife Bai rien, after all, Meiqin has been with me for so many years and treated her like this..."

    Li''s family and his wife''s love are still a little reluctant.

    Compared with his original wife moyao, his feelings for Zhou Meiqin are still deeper.

    "Now you can see that Mu Wei is holding the will left by the old man mu. If she doesn''t let go, you can''t leave anything." Old lady Li doesn''t care about other people. She just thinks that her son can live well.

    As for the daughter-in-law, she will be able to marry again in the future.

    After all, as long as Zhou Meiqin, whom Mu hates slightly, pushes her out, they are safe.

    But if they insist on being with Zhou Meiqin, they will have nothing but empty hands.

    When they left their hometown, they were very beautiful. Their son was the big boss who took her to the city to have a good time.

    Now they have nothing to go back to. They have no face to go back.

    But stay in the capital, where there is a place for them.

    Li Jiacheng is hesitating. His cell phone rings.

    "Mr. Li, I''m Ms. Mu Wei''s attorney. Ms. Mu means that she wants the person who killed her mother to pay the price. As for other people, she doesn''t want to pursue her."

    "You What do you mean? " Li Jiacheng asks.

    "That is to say, if Mr. Li can identify Ms. Zhou and let Miss Mu avenge her mother''s death, she can not withdraw the company. After all, she is not short of that money." The lawyer coaxed.

    Big boss, little girlfriend, it''s really cruel, but it''s cruel enough.

    Originally, just a lawsuit was enough to leave the Li family with nothing.

    But there is no evidence for her mother''s car accident in the past two years.

    So, she throws the bait at this time and asks Li Jiacheng to identify Zhou Meiqin.

    At that time, Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng will turn against each other''s husbands and wives, but they can''t bite each other back. At last, no one will fall well.

    "What can I believe in you for saying nothing?" After all, Li Jiacheng has been in the shopping mall for many years and won''t easily believe people''s oral commitment.

    The lawyer over there thought about it and suggested.

    "Well, I can draw up an agreement. You and miss Mu will sign it, and I will prove it."

    Li Jiacheng thought for a while and said.

    "Let''s wait until you have drawn up the agreement."

    "Good. Mr. Li is waiting for my good news."

    The lawyer hung up the phone and turned to give Gu Weiwei a call to report the situation.

    Of course, Gu Weiwei won''t object. At the same time, she agreed to the lawyer''s draft of the agreement and sent it to her for signature tomorrow.

    Fu Shiqin listened and asked anxiously.

    "Isn''t it too cheap for Li family to sign this agreement?"

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t spoken yet. Fu Shiyi has already said it for her.

    "If you don''t have brains, sister-in-law wants them to bite the dog and send them both to prison. Then the Li family will be in prison. Is this agreement still useful?"

    He has been with his sister-in-law for a long time, and has already seen her blackness.

 Chapter 672

    Fu Shiqin listened to Fu Shiyi''s analysis. He bit his chopsticks and looked at Gu Weiwei and his brother.

    I thought that my sister-in-law was a cute little white rabbit. In a flash, she became a treacherous little fox.

    He already has a brother who is treacherous and terrible. Why should he find such a terrible sister-in-law.

    "My sister-in-law, this is your move But tough enough. "

    Not only are they going to have nothing, but they are going to be enemies to each other.

    "If they''re stronger than Kim, I''m not going to use such bait." Gu Weiwei snorted coldly.

    Fu Shiyi sneered, "betray this kind of thing, there will be the first time, there will be the second time, Li Jiacheng will be hooked."

    Li Jiacheng once betrayed Mu''s family for himself, and now he will also betray Zhou Meiqin for himself.

    It''s very difficult to find the evidence of muyao''s car accident now. If there is no evidence, Zhou Meiqin can''t be sent to prison at all.

    Then, sister-in-law can only borrow Li Jiacheng''s hand to send her in.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother-in-law. "Brother, don''t you think it''s a little scary that you think of this at your age?"

    It''s not like a girl less than 20 years old.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly. "You are not at your age. You are terrible."

    He liked her cleverness and cleverness. Even if she didn''t interfere, she wouldn''t let herself suffer.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin was wronged.

    Oh, he just thinks that his sister-in-law should be cute at this age. Why does his brother say that he is so stupid.

    Fu Shiyi takes a piece of fish and goes, "come on, Fu Xiaoer, eat fish and nourish your brain."

    Fu Xiaoer is also a cute and sweet little girl of his sister-in-law. But don''t think about it. Can ordinary people be their sister-in-law?

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Shiqin and asked with a smile.

    "Why, I''m terrible. Do you want your brother to change your sister-in-law?"

    Fu Shiyi from the flow of good words, "rest assured, sister-in-law will not change, brother is able to change one."

    When he said that, Fu Shiqin put down the bowl and was ready to come and strangle him.

    Gu Weiwei finished eating, and Fu Hanzheng ignored the two people went upstairs.

    Fu Hanzheng is finishing her work. She is waiting in the study, thinking of Fu Shiqin''s words.

    "Is it really terrible that I have become them to the Li family?"

    In the eyes of outsiders, it was her own father after all. It was a bit cruel for her to kill all the people.

    But she is not mu Wei. She does not have such deep affection for Li Jiacheng. She just lets them pay for what they have done.

    "I''m glad Mrs. Fu is so clever." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin are sorry for their Mu family first. She found the murderer who murdered her mother and let her accept the legal sanction.

    There''s only a little cleverness in the middle. There''s nothing terrible about it.

    He was very glad that she was so smart, otherwise he would not have escaped from Gu siting

    Gu Weiwei immediately beamed and came close to him.

    "If the Wei family didn''t interfere, things would go well."

    "The power of the Wei family is still in the hands of the old man. He will not do such a thankless thing." Fu analyzed for her.

    Wei Ziting may want to help because of Li xiner, but if the case needs to go through the judicial process, without the appearance of Wei Laozi, it is impossible for Wei Ziting to get people out.

    Mr. Wei had a friendship with Mr. Mu Longsheng, so it''s impossible to help Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin in this matter.

 Chapter 673

    The next afternoon, Gu Weiwei just finished a notice, and the lawyer called to meet her.

    Li Jiacheng promised to sign the agreement, but he had to sign it face to face after meeting her.

    "Address to me." Gu Weiwei asked the meeting place directly.

    Although Li Jiacheng is not as resourceful as Zhou Meiqin, he has been in the shopping mall for so many years. He is very cautious.

    The lawyer knows that she is now concerned, so the meeting place is about the teahouse. Most of the middle-aged and elderly people here don''t pay much attention to entertainment news, so no one will recognize her.

    Besides, the place is quiet and convenient.

    Gu Weiwei went to the teahouse room, took over the agreement delivered by the lawyer and looked at the terms.

    Then, decisively signed Mu Wei''s name.

    Li Jiacheng asked uneasily when he got the agreement.

    "You really won''t take back the company if you catch the killer of the accident?"

    "Am I short of that money now?" Gu Weiwei took off her sunglasses and asked coldly.

    Li Jiacheng secretly thinks that her movie will earn several hundred million yuan because of her high popularity.

    It seems that there is no lack of profits of Longsheng group.

    Gu Weiwei still hesitated to sign, said coldly.

    "If it wasn''t for Zhou Meiqin, the Mu family wouldn''t be what it is now. Although I hate you, you are still my father, and I don''t want to get an unfilial reputation in the outside world."

    Li Jiacheng seems to have some feelings for Zhou Meiqin, but this feeling can''t compare with his selfishness.

    As expected, Li Jiacheng took up the pen and signed the agreement decisively after hearing her words.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he signed and said.

    "This agreement will come into effect when the case of the car accident is adjudicated, but if not, it will be a piece of waste paper."

    "Well, you''d better do what you say." Li Jiacheng stares at her.

    He didn''t expect that Mu Wei, who was unruly and willful and didn''t understand, would be so prosperous after leaving home.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and left with Jolin.

    Jolin opened the door for her to get in the car. She sat in the car and asked.

    "Even if Li Jiacheng sold Zhou Meiqin, Zhou Meiqin was willing to be a junior for Li Jiacheng for so many years. I''m afraid that she won''t bite Li Jiacheng so easily."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "it''s because she paid so much, after being betrayed by Li Jiacheng, she will bite back."

    Zhou Meiqin is a true love for Li Jiacheng. She gave birth to two daughters and became a junior for so many years.

    Finally, he designed a car accident to help him seize the property of Mu''s family.

    But Li Jiacheng is not necessarily right for her. His favorite is always himself.

    "But that will save us a lot of trouble." Jolin said with a smile.

    Otherwise, it would take them and the police to find the evidence and send them to prison.

    Li Jiacheng shakes out Zhou Meiqin''s design of the car accident. Will Zhou Meiqin be willing to go in and not shake out all the things Li Jiacheng has done behind his back these years.

    In the end, neither of the two could run away. They reaped the profits.

    The owner''s wife is the owner''s wife. If you don''t, you will have done it. It''s amazing.

    "How was the premiere of long life dream 2?" Gu Weiwei asked in turn.

    Li xiner accidentally bumps into her hand, and Ling Yan is the object she wants to target now.

    "The reaction was very good, but some said it was not as good as the first one." Said Jolin.

    Tomorrow''s "half a dream and half a wake-up" and "long life dream 2" will be released on the same day around the world, so it is inevitable that they will compete at the box office.

 Chapter 674

    Li Jiacheng quietly signs an agreement with Mu Weiwei. Zhou Meiqin and Li xiner from Li''s side are still struggling to find a solution to their current difficulties.

    Zhou Meiqin asked Li xiner to call and urge Wei Ziting, who was on a business trip abroad, to come back as soon as possible.

    It was a long time before Li Xin''er hung up.

    "He will be back in three days."

    Zhou Meiqin paced back and forth in the study, sighed and ordered.

    "You can''t keep your job as an actor, but in any case, you must keep your marriage with Wei Ziting."

    "Wei Ziting has promised to marry me when he returns home." Said Li xiner.

    Although she is not willing to destroy her career, she can''t ask for it now.

    Longsheng group is facing a lawsuit against muwei again. If she doesn''t marry weiziting at this time, she will have nothing.

    Fortunately, Wei Ziting has been devoted to her all these years.

    "That''s good." Zhou Meiqin is relieved.

    If we lose the lawsuit with muwei, we will have to rely on the relationship between our daughter and Wei family in the future to continue living in the capital.

    "When Wei Ziting comes back, you can get married as soon as possible, and give birth to a child for the Wei family as soon as possible. Old man Wei won''t object to you any more." Said Zhou Meiqin with a strong heart.

    At first, the old man of the Wei family didn''t agree with her marriage with Wei Ziting. Now their family is suing Mu Weiwei again. I''m afraid the Wei family is even more opposed.

    Therefore, while Wei Ziting was still interested in her, she had to get married earlier.

    Li xiner knew that her mother''s orders were all for her consideration and nodded obediently.

    "Mom, I see."

    As the mother and daughter were talking, the servant came upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.

    "Madam, the police said they wanted to see you."

    "The police?" Li xiner asked in a surprised voice.

    The servant nodded, "there are several waiting in the living room downstairs."

    Zhou Meiqin thought about it and said.

    "Maybe I want to ask about the accident. Go down and have a look."

    It''s been such a long time since the accident happened. There''s no evidence for it. There''s nothing to be afraid of when they ask.

    Lixin''er follows her to the first floor. She has secretly regretted it. At that time, she shouldn''t have said it to stimulate mu.

    Now I''ve planted a big heel and won''t say anything, but I''ve recruited the police.

    As soon as mother and daughter came downstairs, several police officers waiting downstairs asked.

    "Who is Zhou Meiqin?"

    "I am. What can I do for you?" Asked Zhou Meiqin calmly.

    "As for the death of Ms. moyao in the car accident, we would like to ask Ms. Zhou to go to the police station to assist in the investigation." A police officer showed his papers and said.

    "To assist in the investigation, you need to go to the police station?" Zhou Meiqin asked.

    If it''s just to assist in the investigation, what are they going to ask here, and take her to the police station?

    Seeing that she refused to go, the police took out the handcuffs directly.

    "We have evidence that Ms. moyao died in a car accident and MS. muwei was seriously injured in a car accident. Ms. Zhou, you are seriously suspected."

    "Evidence? What evidence? " Zhou Meiqin asked, it was so clean, where did they come from.

    "Someone reported to the police station and provided us with evidence. As for others Ms. Zhou is still at the police station. "

    The police said, handcuffing her hands.

    "What are you doing? Why do you want to arrest my mother? What evidence do you have to arrest my mother..."

    Li xiner looks at it and rushes to stop it.

    Zhou Meiqin was stunned when she heard the police. Someone reported it to them?

    There are only a few people who know about it. Today Xin''er is at home, the only one who went out and didn''t come back Only Li Jiacheng.

 Chapter 675

    Li xiner wants to stop her, but she is forcibly pulled away by other police officers, watching her mother, Zhou Meiqin, be handcuffed.

    "Mom, how can it be like this, how can it be like this..."

    At that time, it was clear that no evidence had been left. Where did these people come from to arrest people.

    Zhou Meiqin thought of Li Jiacheng, and the whole person was confused.

    She didn''t expect that the man who slept with her for so many years, in the end, betrayed her at a critical moment.

    She looked at the old lady Li who had closed the door after she had a look at her head at the door of the room.

    "Old woman, did you instigate him to go? Did you instigate your son to betray me?"

    "Without me, Zhou Meiqin, how could your mother and son live here? You let him betray me."

    ¡­¡­

    Yesterday, as soon as old lady Li came back, she called Li Jiacheng to the room. The two gods, mother and son, said something mysterious for a long time.

    She asked Xiangxiang what they had talked about when they went to see mu.

    It must be the old woman who thinks that muwei hates her. As long as she is sold out, muwei will read her father and daughter''s feelings and give up taking back the company.

    For this man, she gave birth to two children for him without name or share, and watched him as the son-in-law of the Mu family.

    In the end In the end, he told her to go to jail for the company.

    While scolding, Zhou Meiqin was forced out of the house and put into the police car.

    Li xiner chases out, only to see her mother being taken to the police car, unable to stop.

    After a long time, I rushed back to the room and knocked on the door of old lady Li''s room. I asked angrily.

    "Grandma, did you ask dad to report mom? Is that you? "

    Old lady Li didn''t think her son had done wrong. She looked at her son and snorted.

    "We''re not for this family yet?"

    "For this family, you are for yourself?" Li xiner''s face was blue and white with anger.

    Mother has endured for her father for many years before she formally got married. After only a few years together, she bought such a betrayal.

    "If you don''t keep the company, what will happen to this family? Your sister is still at school." Old lady Li is upright and vigorous.

    "You You... " Li Xin''er blows things all over the floor in the living room, points to old lady Li and scolds, "if my mother can''t come out, none of you will be better."

    Over the years, their mother and daughter suffered from lack of fame, and their mother worked hard to help him seize the property of the Mu family.

    They even betrayed their mother without hesitation. How could she have such a father.

    "Your father is not all for this family. When you are a daughter, you don''t know how to be considerate?" Old lady Li didn''t think her son was wrong in doing this, but blamed her for not understanding her.

    "Forgive him, we have passed so many years without any reason, but not enough. My mother has worked for him for the company for so many years, but not enough?" Li Xin''er angrily grabs old lady Li and pushes her hard.

    As soon as she got up and stood up, she slapped Li Xin''er in the face.

    "What are you yelling at here? Would there be so many things today if you didn''t go to provoke muwei with such a disheartened thing?"

    "Your mother has warned you for a long time, don''t go to invite Mu Weiwei, you just don''t listen. Now your mother is in, and it''s your fault. What are you doing to me?"

    ¡­¡­

    Originally, the whole family and Meimei''s had to provoke muwei to bring so many troubles.

    To blame, she can only blame herself.

 Chapter 676

    Li Jiacheng came back, but he didn''t go in.

    The car stopped near home and saw that the police car went home and took Zhou Meiqin away. He smoked in the car and didn''t come home until the evening.

    Li Xin''er asked angrily when she saw him coming back.

    "Dad, why, why betray mom?"

    "What to sell?" Li Jiacheng pretends to be stupid.

    "It''s just a few people in our family who know that. You are the only one who hasn''t come back for most of the day. Who else has gone to report it but you?" Li xiner asked aggressively.

    I thought her career was not guaranteed, and her family was facing a lawsuit with Mu Weiwei, which was the worst situation.

    But I didn''t expect that the crueler thing was that my parents turned against me, and the family completely broke up.

    Li Jiacheng can''t keep it from him, and he can''t deny it even if he has a simple nature.

    "What do you know, I''m not for this family?"

    Without the company, how will the family live in the future?

    "You will sacrifice my mother for this family?" Li Xin''er asked in tears.

    Li Jiacheng sighed anxiously and sat down.

    "I''ve got a lawyer to defend your mother. The maximum sentence for indirect intentional homicide is ten years. If you perform well, you can come out within ten years."

    "Ten years, how many years in one''s life, do you have any conscience?"

    Li Xin''er gnashed her teeth. Before, she had been looking forward to the reunion of her family, and could recognize her father openly.

    Now, she would rather never have his father.

    "If we don''t keep the company, we have nothing." Li Jiacheng said.

    "Keep the company?" Lixiner sneers and hums, "you think if you give your mother out, muwei will leave the company to you. She would like to see our family destroyed and her company left to you?"

    "I am her own father, after all!" Li Jiacheng said definitely.

    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Zhou Meiqin, he might have lived a stable life with moyao''an. Moyao didn''t like the intrigue in the shopping mall. In the end, it wasn''t him who managed the company.

    But at that time, he listened to Zhou Meiqin''s encouragement, for fear that he would enter the company and take control of the power, so he joined hands with her.

    Now, it''s in this situation.

    "You have never regarded her as your own daughter. She will treat you as her own father. What are your dreams?" Cried Li xiner angrily.

    She met Mu Weiwei several times, but she failed miserably. How could she easily let them go.

    Muwei not only hates her mother, she hates all of them.

    In the past, she didn''t have the time to start. She kept a low profile.

    Now the public opinion is all on her side. Even if she forces them to death, she will not frown.

    "That''s enough. You''re not the only one who caused this. If you didn''t let it slip in front of her, how could she hold on?" Li Jiacheng is upset and doesn''t want to argue with her anymore.

    Before that, muwei didn''t investigate. She said the car accident in front of muwei last time. Muwei couldn''t let go.

    Before that, muwei didn''t know that the accident was man-made at all. It was all her mouth that said what she shouldn''t have said.

    "I......"

    Li Xin''er covered her face and cried. She just wanted to excite her to do something. She didn''t expect that she would start recording as soon as she went in.

    Moreover, it''s time for the public to support her, to release the evidence and let her be pointed out by thousands of people, but she herself has become the object of everyone''s sympathy.

 Chapter 677

    Soon, the news of Zhou Meiqin''s detention was known by the media.

    The Internet and TV news are everywhere, calling on the police to investigate thoroughly, and muwei and her dead mother to be fair.

    However, when Zhou Meiqin arrived at the police station, she refused to answer any questions from the police.

    He also asked to see her husband Li Jiacheng once, otherwise he would not answer any questions from the police.

    Under the pressure of public opinion, the police had to speed up the investigation, so they arranged someone to persuade Li Jiacheng to meet a suspect.

    Li Jiacheng refused at first. He went to the police station with the police on the third day. He finally met Zhou Meiqin in the arranged meeting room.

    However, the two people sat face to face, looking at each other''s eyes are not the old couple love.

    Li Jiacheng''s eyes are cold, but Zhou Meiqin''s eyes are full of cold hatred.

    "Li Jiacheng, I didn''t expect that we have survived for so many years. In the end You brought me in. " Zhou Meiqin laughed sarcastically.

    Li Jiacheng''s heart is empty and his eyes are dodging.

    "I''ll get the best lawyer and get you the lightest sentence..."

    "Twenty years, my youth and my hard work have all been wasted on a man like you." Zhou Meiqin said, tears came to her eyes.

    She has been around him for more than ten years, helping him to stand firm in the company and take the property of Mu''s family.

    Even the design killed moo Yao, who was standing in their way.

    As a result, after only two years together, he did not hesitate to sell her out at a critical moment.

    "Meiqin, there is no way. You should understand me."

    Li Jiacheng is not happy, but he doesn''t want to give up what he has now.

    Without the company, even if he is old enough to work for others, I''m afraid there is no place for him.

    "You think that if you betray me, you can change from muwei to the company?" Zhou Meiqin sneered.

    Li Jiacheng didn''t go to see Zhou Meiqin''s face, just said.

    "She has signed an agreement with me. Once your case is adjudicated, she will give up the company..."

    "Li Jiacheng, don''t think about it!" Zhou Meiqin gnashed her teeth in hatred.

    "You are an indirect murderer. You can be sentenced to ten or eight years at most. If you are in good condition, you will be out in a few years."

    Li Jiacheng thinks things are very simple. As long as she stays in for a few years, the company can keep it.

    "Ten years and eight years?" Zhou Meiqin sneered and asked qualitatively, "I''ve been holding my breath for you for more than ten years, and now I''m going to go to jail for you for ten years and eight years?"

    "It''s up to you. What does it have to do with me?" As soon as Li Jiacheng heard that she wanted to pull herself, he immediately pulled down.

    Although he knew about the accident, he didn''t take part in it.

    When Zhou Meiqin saw the man who had changed his face when he was involved, he smiled coldly.

    Let her in for ten years and eight years, but he wanted to change to another company outside, or he would marry another one at the instigation of the old woman in two years.

    However, her Zhou Meiqin is not so great. Before, when she fell in love with him blind, she recognized what she had done for him.

    "Li Jiacheng, you don''t want me to be better. No one can be better. I can''t run. Are you really so clean?"

    Li Jiacheng asked in a low voice.

    "Zhou Meiqin, what are you going to do?"

    "I want you to end up like me." Said Zhou Meiqin, getting up and leaving the meeting room.

    "Zhou Meiqin, Zhou Meiqin..."

    Li Jiacheng wanted to stop people, but only saw that Zhou Meiqin would not follow the female police officer to leave.

 Chapter 678

    Because the meeting with Zhou Meiqin ended unhappily, Li Jiacheng went home and was so worried that he didn''t fall asleep all night.

    So, early in the morning, taking advantage of breakfast time, he said to lixin''er.

    "Xin''er, go to see your mother and persuade her..."

    "Persuade her?" Li Xin''er looked at Li Jiacheng coldly and said with sarcasm, "would you advise her to go to jail willingly?"

    Now there are too many media and the public concerned about this case. If there is no conclusive evidence, people can''t get it out.

    However, at this time, he asked her to persuade her to go to jail willingly, or human?

    "Go to persuade your mother to calm down and stop talking. After the show, we will find a way to get it out..." Li Jiacheng changed his words.

    Zhou Meiqin is angry now. Even if he goes, she will not see him.

    But if she talks in front of the police, she will involve him.

    Li xiner heard the meaning of his words and sneered.

    "You are afraid that your mother will shake out the things you did behind your back. What did you do that morning? You didn''t think of this when you went to report on your mother."

    His mother killed people indirectly and intentionally, but Li Jiacheng hasn''t done less illegal things in recent years.

    "You..." Li Jiacheng looks at his daughter''s attitude, and is angry.

    "If your mother can''t come out, you can''t be safe." Li Xin''er grew up with Zhou Meiqin when she was a child. Of course, she was on her side.

    Li Jiacheng listened, clapped the table and said.

    "I didn''t try to save everything in this family. I saved the company first, and then I tried to save your mother after the show. You can''t understand being a daughter at all?"

    He thought Zhou Meiqin could understand him, but the woman threatened him yesterday.

    "Don''t be so nice. After the show, my mother has been in prison. How can you save her and break into prison?" Li xiner sneered.

    She has seen clearly what face his father is, as long as it involves the sacrifice of his own interests.

    Even his wife and children, in order to property can abandon Mu Wei their mother and daughter, now also for their own can abandon them and their mother.

    Li Jiacheng is stabbed by Li xiner and his face is blue and white.

    "You Are you going to watch this family split? "

    Old lady Li, who has not spoken for a long time, said angrily that Li xiner was so thoughtless of her father.

    "It''s not your fault. What''s your right to be sarcastic here?"

    Li Xin''er clenches her teeth. She has already regretted that her intestines are green.

    However, Wei Ziting hasn''t come back yet. What can she do.

    "Sister, grandma, can you all say a few words less?" Li Xiangxiang laid down the dishes heavily and drank.

    She can''t even go to school because of the trouble at home.

    When she arrived at school, she pointed at her classmates.

    The family was in a low mood, and the servant ran in panic.

    "Sir, the police The police are here again. "

    The family got up in amazement and saw the police and the prosecutor''s office come in together.

    "Mr. Li, we have received the report. You are suspected of bribery and tax evasion. Please come with us to cooperate in the investigation."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was handcuffed by the police. Others took out a search warrant and went straight to the library to search for something.

    "What are you doing? Let go of my son. This is our family. Do you have any royal method?"

    As soon as old lady Li saw that Li Jiacheng was handcuffed, she would throw herself at him.

 Chapter 679

    A police officer came to pull old lady li away and warned in a cold voice.

    "Old man, don''t hinder us from carrying out our official duties."

    "My son is innocent. What kind of official duties do you want him to perform?" Old lady Li has a lot of strength. She grabs and bites when she pours.

    Looking at her old age, the police officers were afraid to do anything about her and were accidentally scratched.

    Soon, the man with the warrant came downstairs with a black leather diary.

    "The ledger is found. Take the man away."

    When Li Jiacheng saw the diary, he could hardly stand still.

    That''s a diary that Zhou Meiqin often brings with her, but this person says it''s an account book.

    It turns out that Zhou Meiqin has kept a hand by his side these years, recording many transactions with people secretly.

    He just wanted to keep the company first, and now he was hurt by Zhou Meiqin. The agreement he signed with Mu Weiwei is not a piece of waste paper?

    All of a sudden, a terrible thought came into my mind. It''s hard not to It''s hard not to believe that Mu Wei deliberately asked him to sign the agreement.

    The ultimate goal is to make him and Zhou Meiqin enemies each other and fall into the present situation.

    The thought just flashed in his mind, and he dismissed it again.

    It''s impossible. She''s less than twenty. She can''t think so far.

    Li Xiangxiang was very young and was completely frightened and cried by the battle in front of him.

    The mother was detained for a few days, and the father was arrested. What should we do in the future?

    Lixin''er sat there, indifferent to what was going on in front of her, watching Li Jiacheng being taken away, without any sympathy in her heart.

    A few days ago, because of his report, my mother was taken away like this and never came back.

    Li Jiacheng is taken away. Old lady Li chases her out, grabbing the door and refusing to leave.

    But it was soon pulled away and Li Jiacheng was taken away by the police car.

    Old lady Li watched the car go away and cried out in a broken voice.

    "What do you want your mother to do..."

    Inside, Li Xiangxiang was completely flustered.

    "Sister, what shall we do?"

    Mom went in, dad is going to be caught now, the house just collapsed in a few days.

    Li xiner looked at her only sister and said.

    "Don''t go to the school first. I told weiziting that he would find someone to arrange for you to enter the school in England, and send you there when it''s ready."

    Now there are too many people in China who support muwei. Their Li family will be targeted wherever they go.

    So she can''t go to any more schools in China.

    "But mom and Dad..." Li Xiangxiang thought of his parents who had been detained one after another.

    "I''ll do something about my mother. As for Li Jiacheng, we don''t have this father from now on..." Said Li xiner, gnashing her teeth.

    He was unkind first. Don''t blame them now.

    Li Xiangxiang heard that old lady Li was still wailing outside. "How about grandma..."

    Li xiner thought about it and said.

    "Call your aunt and let her take care of it."

    But for this old woman and son, Li Jiacheng would not have wanted to report his mother.

    Li Xiangxiang: "sister, we......"

    "I''m going to pick him up at the airport. Take care of yourself."

    Li Xin''er said, went upstairs to get something, put on a mask and hat, and went out directly.

    Her mother and father were detained one after another, and her own career could not continue. The only thing she could catch now was Wei Ziting.

 Chapter 680

    When Li Jiacheng was detained, the lawyer immediately informed Gu Weiwei who was in the field of roadshow publicity.

    "As you expected, Miss mu, Zhou Meiqin has bitten Li Jiacheng out, and the procuratorate and the police have taken him away."

    They just let out a bait, and they bit it one by one.

    Now it''s almost effortless to put them in jail and take back the company.

    Gu Weiwei clearly smiled and said, "let someone take the will and my power of attorney to Longsheng and take over the company''s affairs temporarily."

    Now that Li Jiacheng has been detained, the Longsheng group must be in a mess.

    However, she is busy with film promotion now, and has no time or mind to manage the company''s affairs.

    Therefore, before leaving the capital, the management personnel have been identified, and a letter of authorization has been left to entrust the other party to manage the latest affairs of the company.

    Muwei once wanted to avenge her mother muyao and recapture everything of her family.

    There is nothing she can do. She has done it for her now.

    I have survived with her body and identity, which is also a little bit of human feelings.

    "OK, I''ll get in touch with him right away." The lawyer replied.

    "What''s more, Li Jiacheng''s fine should be calculated on his own, not on Longsheng group." Gu Weiwei told the lawyer.

    He can''t let Longsheng pay for what he has done.

    "I see. I''ll fight after the court session." Said the lawyer.

    "Hard work." Gu Weiwei said thanks and hung up.

    After she arranged for someone to go to the company, Li xiner finally received Wei Ziting from abroad at the airport.

    Because she didn''t dare to show up outside, she waited in the car park. The two met again after a long time and kissed each other in the car.

    Wei Ziting''s family didn''t return, so she took her to the apartment where they met privately.

    In dealing with men, Li Xin''er is very resourceful. After they are warm, they expect AI to talk about the latest changes in their family.

    Of course, it omits all kinds of things that are not good for Li''s family, and only says that it is mu Weiwei''s revenge that causes his parents to be detained.

    Wei Ziting listened to her heartache, at the same time, he hated Mu even more.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to Grandpa and find a way. I won''t let her succeed."

    This mu Wei is so vicious that he has to tear a family apart and send his own father to prison.

    , however, this great imperial capital has the final say.

    "Brother Ziting, if I didn''t have you, I would I really don''t know how to survive. "

    Li xiner wept so much that she snuggled up to Wei Ziting.

    Wei Ziting, who has always been a macho, most eats her soft and weak set. She takes the gift and coaxes her with good words.

    "Brother Ziting, now our family is like this. Our marriage Won''t it be agreed by your family? "

    Wei Ziting sighed and said.

    "We have arranged for the company in these two days. Let''s go and get the certificate first, and then tell the family. They can''t object."

    "Brother Ziting..." Li xiner choked and hugged Wei Ziting.

    After a bad career and a broken family, Wei Ziting was willing to marry her.

    At this time, she was really touched.

    "Don''t worry, I''m still here." Said Wei.

 Chapter 681

    Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng were detained one after another. Old lady Li was sent to Zheng''s house by her little daughter.

    With the help of Wei Ziting, Li xiner also sent Li Xiangxiang to a British school.

    Then, I moved directly to Wei Ziting''s apartment.

    Because it''s inconvenient to go out, Li xiner is at home most of the time. Once Wei Ziting gets home, he can see his tender and considerate girlfriend and delicious dinner. He can''t wait to get married.

    "I asked the Secretary to make arrangements. We''ll get the certificate in the morning."

    "Really?" Li xiner is happy.

    God knows, these days, she is afraid to be opposed by the Wei family. How worried she is.

    As long as I get the card, I will tell the Wei family at that time. It''s not so easy for them to divorce again.

    "Of course, I''ll get the marriage license tomorrow. I''ll tell my family to let you go to work in the company when your parents'' affairs are solved." Said Wei.

    "It''s very kind of you, brother Ziting." Li xiner''s little bird fell into Wei Ziting''s arms.

    The two stayed warm all night. They went out early in the morning to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take the lead.

    Because Li xiner is now disgusted by the public, she specially asked the Secretary to make arrangements to go when there was no one in the morning.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they went downstairs, they were blocked by Wei Ziting''s mother and aunt.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Mom, why are you here?" Wei Ziting said calmly.

    Mrs. Wei asked in a cold voice as soon as she saw Li xiner hiding behind Wei Ziting.

    "What are you going to do, with your family card on your back?"

    She was surprised that her son had been abroad for nearly a month, and he didn''t live at home after coming back.

    I don''t know if I don''t know. I only know that he lives with lixin''er. Today I went to get my marriage certificate with my family on my back.

    At first, they were not very satisfied with Li xiner, but after all, they didn''t object to him.

    But don''t look at the present situation of the Li family. Both Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin are going to jail. He even wants to marry Li xiner?

    "Mom, we were engaged before. What''s wrong with getting a license now?" Wei didn''t think he was wrong.

    Although grandpa didn''t agree with me before, the rest of the family didn''t object. So they held a simple engagement ceremony, which means they engaged first.

    "What''s wrong?" Wei Fu was so popular that he pointed to Li Xin''er and said, "her parents killed each other and paid bribes and evaded taxes. I don''t know how many years she''s going to be in prison. If you marry such a woman, you can''t be ashamed of yourself, and we can''t be ashamed of you."

    Wei''s family is also a noble family in the capital of the emperor. Even if Li''s family didn''t have an accident before, can we still get married now?

    "Mom, xiner and I really love each other." Wei Ziting hugged Li xiner and said, "Uncle Li''s business is to revenge Li''s design."

    "You listened to her nonsense and believed what she said?" As soon as Mrs. Wei heard that her son was so angry with her, she didn''t fight any more. "Li Jiacheng reported to the police that Zhou Meiqin had designed a car accident and killed moyao. She tampered with her will and seized the property of moyao. She also had the face to say that moo retaliated against you slightly?"

    Wei Ziting was shocked and looked at Li xiner beside him.

    "Xiner, what''s going on?"

    Seeing this, Mrs. Wei pointed out the recorded program video of the screenshot in her mobile phone and handed it to him.

    "Listen to what she has said to Mu Wei!"

 Chapter 682

    After listening to the recording in the video, Wei Ziting looked at Li xiner incredibly.

    It was her voice, but it was as fierce and aggressive as he had never heard before.

    "Muwei, who had been making a lot of noise, beat her up. It was at this time that she sold her miserable clothes to the public and forced muwei to apologize. Muwei''s agent company announced the truth..." Weifu said angrily.

    Although I didn''t like her very much before, I didn''t hate her.

    However, after knowing the real resentment between Li family and Mu family, she couldn''t like her any more.

    Such a face-to-face set behind a set of people, into the Wei family door is not sure how to calculate them.

    Wei Ziting''s brain was a little confused, and he didn''t know who to believe.

    All of a sudden, he didn''t know the tender and delicate girl beside him. She told him that Mu slightly retaliated against them, and he never doubted her words.

    In addition, I didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so I didn''t listen to the rumors outside.

    "Xiner, these words Is it true that you said that your mother really designed to kill aunt moyao? "

    Li Xin''er bit her lip and didn''t know how to explain.

    At the beginning, she didn''t expect Mu Weihui to record, so she blurted out in a hurry.

    But I didn''t expect that it would bring so much trouble to myself and Li''s family.

    "The police station has made a conclusion about this matter. The Mu family knows Zhou Meiqin well enough to recreate it. Your aunt moyao has treated her as her own sister for so many years, but she cheated with Li family on her back, and designed to kill your aunt moyao. Her son Lixin knew her mother had done this for a long time. How can such a family be hateful and terrible?" Said Mrs. Wei.

    Even if she just thought of what they had done to Mu''s family, she felt creepy.

    How dare she marry such a person into the Wei family?

    "Brother Ziting, I know it''s wrong, but my love for you is true. You believe me..." Lixin''er nervously grabbed Wei Ziting''s hand and begged, "brother Ziting, I have only you now. Don''t leave me behind."

    Mrs. Wei: "at the beginning, you did evil yourself, but now you just pay the price of doing evil."

    At the beginning, Mu Wei lost his mother at such a young age. He was in a coma in the hospital for several months and was driven out of Mu''s house as soon as he woke up.

    At that time, is it not more difficult than she is now?

    Now people have made a breakthrough. The box office of new films is getting higher and higher day by day, and the public praise is surprisingly good.

    In the end, the old man is still wise and has always opposed their marriage. I''m afraid that I can see that the Li family and the Zhou family are not good things.

    "Brother Ziting..."

    Li Xin''er wept and wanted to win the affection of Wei Ziting.

    Wei Ziting opened her hand and said.

    "You make me think about it calmly."

    Maybe, all along, he really believed her too one-sided and ignored the truth of the outside world.

    Wei''s family and Mu''s family are old friends. Therefore, he met her at Mu''s time and was attracted by her gentleness and kindness.

    He never doubted what she said.

    She said that the inheritance of Mu''s family was left to Li Jiacheng. She said that Mu Wei could not accept that her father and aunt Zhou would remarry and run away from home. She said that Mu Wei aimed to revenge them

    He didn''t doubt these words just now, but in a flash, he found that there was another truth he didn''t know.

    "Brother Ziting!"

    Li xiner wants to explain, but after all the facts are put in front of the public, she can''t explain at all.

    "I''ll go to the company first. Let me reconsider the marriage."

    Wei Ziting got on the car and drove away.

 Chapter 683

    Mrs. Wei watched her son leave and looked at Li Xin''er, who was crying with pear blossom and rain.

    "You do what you want to do. Don''t pester Ziting again."

    After that, Mrs. Wei got on the bus and left.

    Li Xin''er watched their car go away and stood downstairs for a long time before she came back to the apartment.

    When Wei Ziting left, he didn''t come back to his apartment or make a phone call for three days.

    Li xiner finds that she is pregnant in these three days, but She did not immediately go to find Wei Ziting, relying on the children in her stomach to let Wei Ziting come back to her.

    Instead, he called Li Xiangxiang, who was far away in the UK, and discussed with her his plan to save Wei Ziting and return to his side.

    As soon as Li Xiangxiang heard it, he opposed it on the spot.

    "You''re not all pregnant, and you''re doing this dangerous thing?"

    "I want him not only to come back, but also to marry me wholeheartedly." Said Li xiner, gnashing her teeth.

    Now she has nothing but Wei Ziting.

    I thought they could get married smoothly, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Wei found out that they wanted to secretly obtain the license, and also said so many words to Wei Ziting that damaged their feelings.

    Now, only relying on the children in her stomach is not enough to ensure that she will become Mrs. Wei, so she has to let Wei Ziting wholeheartedly protect her, of course We are going to take risks.

    "Elder sister, it''s too dangerous. In case he doesn''t go back, you and the child..." Li Xiangxiang disagrees.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense, just to scare him." Li xiner calls Li Xiangxiang and checks her preparations. "He''ll be off duty in half an hour. You can call him and do what I say."

    Li Xiangxiang couldn''t persuade her, so he only agreed to her request.

    "Remember, call him in half an hour." Li Xin''er told me again and again.

    "I see." Li Xiangxiang answered.

    Li Xin''er hangs up, writes a note and puts it on the table, together with the photo album they took together before.

    Then, I called Li Xiangxiang to remind her that she was going to call Wei Ziting, and deleted their call records today.

    After a while, the mobile phone rang and the caller ID was Wei Ziting.

    Instead of answering, she went into the bathroom and sat in the bathtub and cut her wrist.

    Wei Ziting made several phone calls in a row, but no one answered. He called Li Xiangxiang again.

    "What did she tell you?"

    Li Xiangxiang cried and said, "she asked me to take care of myself and remit me a lot of money. She said that she had nothing left. I called her and no one answered. My sister Will something happen to her... "

    Hearing the last sentence, Wei Ziting immediately turned at the intersection.

    "I''ll go and have a look and call you later."

    "Please, brother Ziting, now I don''t know who else can help my sister except you..." Li Xiangxiang cried.

    Wei Ziting ended the conversation with Li Xiangxiang, stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the apartment to see what happened.

    When he arrived at the apartment and knocked, no one answered. He opened the door and went in. The apartment was clean and tidy. On the table were their photo albums and a letter.

    He glanced at the contents of the letter, rushed into the bathroom immediately, and saw Li xiner sitting in the bathtub full of blood, pale and cold.

    "Xiner!"

    Wei Ziting took the man out of the bathtub, covered the wound on her hand, and called for an ambulance.

 Chapter 684

    "Xiner, xiner..."

    After calling for an ambulance, Wei Ziting frantically called for people with vague consciousness.

    Lixiner opened her eyes in a trance, and when she saw the person in front of her eyes, tears burst out.

    Then, the air is like a whisper.

    "Brother Ziting, next life If I were born in a complete family in the next life, you would be with me for the rest of my life. "

    "Xiner, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Wei Ziting put one hand over Li xiner''s wound, and tightly put his arm around her.

    No man is shocked to see a woman dying for him.

    Wei Ziting thought of the two people together, and began to regret his coldness these days.

    Li xiner closes her eyes weakly and loses consciousness.

    When the ambulance arrived, Wei Ziting picked up the people and followed them to the hospital.

    The doctor gave first aid and made a series of examinations before he informed Wei Ziting.

    "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. The patient was weak due to pregnancy and blood loss, so he needed to stay in the hospital for observation."

    Wei Ziting was stunned. "Huai Pregnant? "

    "The patient has been pregnant for a month. If it had not been delivered in time, it would have been two lives." Said the doctor.

    "Thank you, thank you..." Wei Ziting thanked the doctor in succession.

    When Li Xiangxiang called, he explained the situation briefly, hung up and hurried to the ward.

    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw Li xiner lying on the bed, pale and frail. I was filled with regret.

    How could he leave her because of the gossip outside.

    If he didn''t make it in time today, maybe Maybe she and the baby will leave him forever.

    She may have done wrong and lied to him, but there is no doubt that she loves him.

    It has to be said that Li xiner''s move is really high.

    She almost died with her children, which completely shocked Wei Ziting.

    After she woke up, Wei Ziting never mentioned her family''s affairs, nor asked a word, and took good care of her in the hospital for two days.

    After leaving the hospital the next day, I took her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate.

    Then, he took them directly to the Wei family and announced their marriage.

    People of the Wei family naturally strongly objected. Wei Ziting took out the pregnancy examination form and said decidedly.

    "Xin''er is pregnant and we have her marriage certificate. If you can''t hold her, we''ll move out to live."

    Mrs. Wei pointed to the determined Wei Ziting and trembled with rage.

    "You You''re so lost! "

    It''s not easy to say that he wants to put lixin''er down, but this woman is pregnant again at this time.

    Moreover, he went to get a marriage license without saying anything.

    "No matter what you say, I will not be separated from Xin''er again." Said Wei.

    She has nothing but him now, and he will not leave her and their children at this time.

    Li xiner looks at Wei Ziting, who is protecting herself, and complains.

    Although suicide was a little risky, she knew that when Wei Ziting saw her like that, he would return to her with all his heart.

    Moreover, I will be with her regardless of the opposition of the Wei family.

    Now I enter the gate of the Wei family, and I have Wei Ziting''s children in my stomach.

    When she is in the position of Mrs. Wei, she will never let go of the moustache who is the culprit of their family.

 Chapter 685

    A few days after Li xiner committed suicide and forced her to marry Wei Ziting, Gu Weiwei''s film "half a dream and half a wake up" and Ling Yan''s "long life dream 2" were released at the same time, and the box office battle was unbeatable.

    The first day box office of Changsheng dream 2 was 560 million, followed by 490 million.

    The audience of "long life dream 2" is mostly because the feelings of the first film went to see the second film, about because the expectation is too high, after watching, many people said that it was not as good as expected.

    Even, it''s not as touching as the first one.

    In addition to the fans, most of the audience of half a dream and half a wake-up are sorry for Mu''s misunderstanding and supporting the box office.

    But I didn''t expect that the movie was surprisingly attractive.

    So, after watching the movie, people around Amway began to watch half a dream and half a wake-up.

    [I haven''t met such actors in a long time. They have to be recommended by five stars for their collective acting skills and excellent movies. ]

    [the person who brushed "long life dream 2" and "half dream and half wake up" said that he must watch "half dream and half wake up". ]

    ["half a dream and half a wake up" actors are collective acting on it, three less fans said, finally saw his acting. ]

    ["half a dream and half a wake up" has surpassed "long life dream 2" both in plot and acting. ]

    ¡­¡­

    On the score of the two films, the score of "long life dream 2" is declining constantly, and the score of "half dream and half wake up" is totally zero difference.

    On the sixth day of the release, Jolin got the box office data of the first day and announced it to all.

    "Now there are two good news. Which one do you want to hear first?"

    "Both are good news. Are they in the same order?" Fu Shiyi vomites.

    "Yesterday, at the box office, we''ve already surpassed" dream of eternal life 2. "

    In general, the box office of a single day is the highest on the first day of release, and it will continue to decline later.

    But the box office of their "half a dream and half a wake up" didn''t surpass "Changsheng dream 2" a few days ago, but the box office didn''t drop much. Yesterday, they directly surpassed "Changsheng dream 2".

    A lot of people applauded. This is a film that everyone devoted their efforts and efforts to. Anyone who can achieve this kind of achievement will enjoy it.

    "It''s not inevitable to surpass them. What''s the good news?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Jolin smiled mysteriously, glancing at the crowd and announcing.

    "Just got a call and we were invited to the awards ceremony at the Locarno Film Festival."

    "If it''s a special invitation, it may be a prize to be won." Fu Shiyi said excitedly.

    The box office is booming and the public praise is good. If they come back with a trophy at the Locarno Film Festival, they will be the biggest winners in the film circle this year.

    Song Yu and others followed with a happy, and then said.

    "But now there''s movie promotion to run. It''s impossible to run to Locarno."

    Fu Shiyi pointed directly at Gu Weiwei and said.

    "Of course, it''s our director and heroine. Either the best director or the best heroine, you have to bring me a prize."

    Now the movie is in the critical publicity period, and the roadshow publicity cannot be cancelled. It takes three days to go to Locarno once.

    So, the most representative of the cast is undoubtedly her director and heroine.

    Moreover, she is the most likely winner.

    Gu Weiwei did not refuse, said directly.

    "OK, I''ll go. The road show publicity behind will be hard for you."

 Chapter 686

    Like them, Lingyan was invited by the Locarno Film Festival, as well as the production team of long life dream 2.

    Although "the long life dream 2" still has the good box office, but obviously starts the aftereffect insufficiency.

    Moreover, scores on the Internet are declining.

    After learning that the box office of half a dream and half a wake-up exceeds the box office of long life dream 2, Ling Yan is very angry.

    "I said that Li xiner''s affair was not so simple. As expected, Mu Weiwei was using the opportunity to speculate."

    She deliberately made such a thing before the film premiere, watching Li xiner incite public opinion to attack her.

    Then, choose to release the truth to the outside world the day before the film premiere. When the people find out that they misunderstood her, they will feel guilty for her and support her film.

    Moreover, at that time, when the truth was revealed, Li xiner''s "meet that youth" would also be forced to cancel the film arrangement, and then turn to "half dreaming and half waking up".

    He not only gained popularity, but also made a new publicity for the film, improved the film arrangement rate, and drove Li xiner out of the entertainment circle.

    She''s brilliant at it.

    "The clarification of the beating really brought the box office of half a dream and half a wake-up, and the netizens who spontaneously promoted them on the Internet are constantly helping them to promote the box office." Deputy director Covey sighed.

    "If it goes on like this, they will surpass the box office." Said Ling Yan, gnashing her teeth.

    They are such famous directors and big producers, and they are the films she plays. If a small-cost movie by Mu Wei exceeds the box office, she will lose face after the legendary movie.

    "It''s inevitable that our ratings are declining." Deputy director Covey sighs.

    Ling Yan looked at James and Covey and said unwillingly.

    "If you can afford to lose that man, I can''t afford to."

    If the box office of "half a dream and half a wake-up" exceeds her films, in the future, people will think that Mu Weiwei is better than her.

    Covey sat there and sighed, holding his forehead in one hand.

    "Although such a peak work as" long life dream "can bring us high popularity and box office, the audience will naturally compare" long life dream 2 "with the first one. I believe that what we did not surpass the first one, plus Mu Wei''s" half dream and half wake up "is really excellent,..."

    He said at the beginning that this would be their biggest competitor and they would not believe it.

    Now, finally, seeing is believing.

    "However, we don''t have the invitation for the award ceremony of the logano Film Festival, and I have confirmed to the jury that we have won the award." James looked at them and said with a smile.

    Lingyan asked when she heard the news.

    "How about muwei and them?"

    "They were invited, too." Said Covey.

    Such a fine work is sure to achieve something.

    James said, "even if their films have a certain strength, they will give a Rookie Award at most."

    He''s been to so many TV festivals and he''s so familiar with the middle formula.

    Without a certain influence, it is impossible to win the grand prize for the first time.

    "That''s the same." Said Covey.

    Although "long life dream 2" is not as good as the first one, it is still better than many films released this year.

    So their chances of winning the grand prize are still great.

 Chapter 687

    Because it takes more than ten hours to get to Switzerland from home, Gu Weiwei set off a day earlier.

    Locarno is a small town in Switzerland. There are no direct flights in China.

    So we have to fly to Zurich, then to Lugano, which is closest to locano, and then drive to locano.

    As the rest of the crew were busy with road shows, she took only Jolin and Rene to the Locarno Film Festival.

    In Zurich, it''s the same plane that Ling Yan and his party, who are also on their way to the Locarno Film Festival, have to change planes.

    Gu Weiwei chooses to ignore directly, but Ling Yan comes to say hello without giving up.

    "Miss mu, I heard that your new movie seems to be doing well. Congratulations."

    "We envy your box office after Lingying." Gu Weiwei smiled back.

    Lingyan bit her teeth secretly. Yesterday, their box office surpassed "long life dream 2". But here, she said that she envied their box office. This is satire.

    "Half a dream and half a wake-up" is such a good box office and public praise. It should be no problem to win a Rookie Award at Locarno TV Festival. "

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "it''s a work that will come back after Ling Ying. I''m sure you can take off the crown of the movie queen."

    "If I didn''t come in person at that time, I will make up for the regret that I didn''t come to receive the prize in person last time." Lingyan said confidently.

    According to James, their films are sure to win prizes.

    Gu Weiwei is not smiling. She''s so sure that she''s here this year. She''ll be a movie queen again?

    "Then I will congratulate Ling Ying in advance."

    Ling Yanwan smiled, "I wish you all the best."

    "I''m sorry." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    "If I have time, I''d like to see what kind of film Miss Mu has made." Ling Yan said.

    Gu Weiwei deeply smiled, "welcome to see and teach after Ling Ying."

    If she had seen it herself, she would have been very excited.

    Moreover, before long, she will definitely go to see this movie.

    Finally, Ling Yan went back to her place and sat down.

    Jolin rolled her eyes angrily. "Before the award ceremony started, she had already put up the music behind the movie."

    "At least they used to be a movie queen." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "It''s been a long time. If she took the film this time, the judges would be blind." Jolin hummed.

    I don''t want to see what she looks like online.

    The second part and the first part are just like two people playing. He can''t bear to watch the score drop all the way.

    Gu Weiwei said in a low voice while chatting with Fu Hanzheng about wechat with her mobile phone.

    "It''s not certain whether she is the shadow queen or not."

    "If it''s you, it''s exciting to think about the box office going up again," Jolin said suddenly

    Gu Weiwei finished talking with Fu Hanzheng and smiled deeply and inexplicably.

    "The result hasn''t come out yet, who knows."

    Qiao Lin glanced at Ling Yan''s direction and murmured.

    "I don''t think she''s got the inside news because of her confidence."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Ling Yan and said, "it shouldn''t be."

    This kind of international class a TV Festival Awards, is only at the last moment to reveal the answer.

    Even if there''s internal news, it''s just to know whether it won the prize, but it''s impossible for someone to disclose what it won.

 Chapter 688

    At noon on the day of the Locarno Film Festival, Gu Weiwei arrived at the small town of Locarno.

    After lunch, she took the time to rest for two hours.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Jolin took the dress that stylist and Martin Green airlifted to make shape for her.

    "Oh, my God, you black eye..."

    The red carpet of the TV Festival has always been a place where female stars compete for splendor. Her black eye circle is almost catching up with the panda. How can she go out to Yan to crush the whole audience in a moment.

    "I''ve been busy like that recently. Is it possible that I don''t have dark circles?" Gu Weiwei let a group of people in and yawned.

    As soon as the movie was released, she was so busy that she didn''t get a full sleep. How could she not have black eyes.

    "hurry up, apply the mask to her."

    Jolin entered the door and said at once.

    Gu Weiwei leaned on the chair and was tossed by two stylists.

    Jolin and renin asked, carrying a high set of Mg dresses.

    "Two sets of dresses have been sent, one is brilliant red and the other is simple and elegant pure white. Which one should I wear?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced, "white."

    Jolin held up the beautiful red dress in her hand. "How good is red. Your skin is white. Wearing red is the best thing to see."

    Although the white set is elegant and noble, it is not as beautiful as the red one. In places like the red carpet, of course, it is to show the most beautiful side.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him. "You want me to wear it out. Have you asked your boss?"

    The red dress is really eye-catching, but it''s all over the back.

    Of course, many stars on the red carpet will show their chest and legs. But she has to wear them out. How much does Fu Hanzheng have to say.

    She is so busy recently, but she has no time to coax him.

    Jolin looked at the back of the dress and immediately put it aside on the sofa.

    "Wear white, white noble and pure."

    I have to say hello to Martin later. Don''t send these dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew dew.

    Gu Weiwei made up her hair with stylist''s make-up. At last, she changed her dress for three hours.

    Then I took photos in the hotel, so that I could post articles and tweet.

    Finally, it''s time for the red carpet to enter the film festival.

    She didn''t want to compete in the red carpet, so she didn''t choose a special time to enter. When the car arrived, she got off and entered directly.

    However, the identity of Mg''s global spokesperson, coupled with the face of Oriental beauty, attracted many reporters'' attention.

    She had just stepped on the red carpet, and then there were shouts from both sides and the field.

    She took a look at the sound, only to find out that Ling Yan and James, the director of long life dream 2, had arrived.

    Lingyan''s eye-catching red dress, long skirt drag behind her, make-up is no longer the former route of soft beauty.

    Long hair, red lips, all hands and feet exude the aura of shadow.

    Lingyan''s comeback is very interesting. With her striking appearance, she took everyone''s attention as soon as she stepped on the red carpet.

    Gu Weiwei quickly walked through the red carpet and entered the infield. As soon as she went in, she found her seat and sat down.

    Qiao Lin, who is waiting outside, looks at Ling Yan, who is under the red carpet. She sends wechat voice angrily.

    "My ancestor, what are you doing so fast? You are younger than her and more beautiful than her. You are compared with her on the red carpet. You are afraid of her a ball!"

    Gu Weiwei is speechless, "then should I open a screen like a peacock on the red carpet? Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 689

    On the red carpet, Ling Yan, the legendary actress, has become the focus of tonight''s Film Festival.

    It also made many reporters and fans on the scene believe that she is the best choice for the film after this year''s Locarno Film Festival.

    After all, a dream of eternal life once held more than a dozen trophies. Now the comeback of dream of eternal life 2 won the Locarno movie, there is no suspense at all.

    Ling Yan''s agent also posted the news of participating in the Locarno Film Festival on several social accounts of Ling Yan.

    On China''s microblog, the label of "Lingyan nogano TV Festival" has been pushed to the fifth place. Lingyan''s fans are supporting their idols.

    [with Ling in, there''s no suspense at the awards ceremony. ]After the movie, I went out to fight in Locarno, and the rest of us had to stand aside. ]

    [no need to watch the live report, there are other people besides Ling goddess. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Compared with Ling Yan''s brilliant display on the red carpet of the Locarno Film Festival, the discussion on the Internet has become more and more popular.

    Murphy went to the film festival, so low-key that he didn''t stir up any water on the Internet.

    Of course, this is also Gu Weiwei''s request that Jolin not release the news before the award results come out.

    Fu Shiyi and his party, who are busy in propaganda in China, also pay attention to the report of the film festival in the break.

    When I saw the live report page, it was full of photos and reports about Ling Yan, the legendary movie queen. He was so angry that he threw up Gu Weiwei on wechat.

    "Sister in law, you have all gone. How could Lingyan steal the limelight?"

    By virtue of her beauty, her aura, can Ling Yan have no sense of existence?

    Gu Weiwei looks at two wechat messages that have come to spit up her one after another. After returning to Jolin, she replies to Fu Shiyi.

    "People have been quiet for several years and come back. What''s the show I''m going to grab?"

    Her focus is on today''s awards, not on the red carpet.

    She doesn''t lack this heat now. Why bother that.

    "Of course, it''s Gu siting''s fiancee. You''re my brother''s fiancee. If you let her steal the limelight, you''ll make my brother lose face." Fu Shiyi was very dissatisfied. Anyway, he was pleased to see people who couldn''t care about siting.

    "Your brother is not as superficial as you." Gu Weiwei goes back to voice.

    "My brother is better than Gu siting. Of course, my brother''s women are better than Gu siting''s women. How can we say that is superficial?" Fu Shiyi came back in a second, with a tone of hatred for iron but not steel.

    Gu Weiwei thought a little and asked.

    "So now you''re saying I''m not as good as Gu siting''s woman?"

    Fu Shiyi immediately responded and smiled back.

    "No, I don''t mean that. Sister in law, how could you be inferior to Ling? You are much younger, more beautiful and talented than her."

    He just thought that her sister-in-law should be Yan pressed on the whole stage, so that there was no sense of existence after Ling Ying, and he had no doubt that her sister-in-law was inferior to Ling Ying.

    His brother''s eyes on women are not as good as those of Gu siting.

    "Then what are you not satisfied with?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi knew that he would not be able to discuss this topic any more, so he said simply.

    "My sister-in-law, I''m going to play. I''m not going to talk anymore."

    Gu Weiwei put away her mobile phone and looked up to see Lingyan enter the infield surrounded by a group of people, greeting the people around her gracefully and confidently.

    As if tonight''s film queen Laureate, has been her bag.

 Chapter 690

    As night fell, the star studded awards ceremony of Locarno Film Festival officially began.

    The host is two famous hosts in Switzerland. The male hosts are humorous and witty to mobilize the whole atmosphere. The female hosts are beautiful and sexy. It''s a beautiful scenery when they come to the stage together.

    A group of filmmakers on the stage warmly clapped their hands under the language mobilization of the host.

    At the beginning, the host introduced the 18 films that had been shortlisted, as well as some special invited filmmakers.

    After the host''s humorous joke, he introduced two filmmakers to the stage as the awarding guests.

    Generally, the first announced awards are less concerned, and the biggest suspense is usually left to the last.

    The first to be announced is the special nomination award, a German film.

    The director of the film received the award and delivered a brief speech.

    The second one, the Catholic humanitarian spirit award, is an American film about religious belief.

    The third is a special mention of two films, a Spanish film and a French film.

    After the two directors came on stage, they all congratulated each other humorously when they won the prize. One sentence by one of them was like a cross talk, and they made their speeches together.

    The fourth is the audience choice award. It''s an American light comedy. This year, it''s a good comedy movie at the box office in Europe and America.

    After this award, it is the best debut award this year.

    This award is given to some young directors who are directing films for the first time to show encouragement.

    Hearing the host''s announcement of the award, Ling Yan unconsciously glanced at Gu Weiwei''s direction.

    With her qualifications, she should have won this award.

    The award was announced on stage by a senior filmmaker of the jury. The filmmaker, with blonde curly hair and whiskers, German Bach, spoke fluent English on stage and praised the winner.

    "I think the winner must be God''s favorite. She is very beautiful, talented and lovely. I want to give her all the trophies today."

    "In fact, if she is not too young, I would like to give her the best director award, but after giving it to her, some people won''t get the award, so we can only decide to give her the best debut award."

    ¡­¡­

    After Bach said a long list, he smiled mysteriously and opened the card with the name of the winner.

    "It seems that everyone is tired of listening to me, so we have invited our lovely winner to take her award on the stage."

    "Please Lovely little, Mu little. "

    Gu Weiwei got up in a congratulatory applause, the light hit her, smiled and walked to the stage.

    After coming on stage, I gave Bach a polite hug.

    "Thank you for your compliment."

    Bach presented her with the cup and said to the audience.

    "Half a dream and half a wake-up" is a very excellent film, and miss muwei is also a very excellent and dedicated filmmaker. "

    "There is a saying in China that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, so if you don''t work hard, you will be shot dead on the beach by her."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as he finished, the audience laughed.

    Bach is a well-known international filmmaker. In recent years, after he no longer directed films, he often acted as the judge of the international a-film Festival.

    Although humorous in speech, it is always harsh on film review.

    At the beginning, it was Ling Yan who starred in long life dream a few years ago who was so warmly praised by her.

 Chapter 691

    Gu Weiwei took the cup, smiled and said a few brief speeches.

    However, he stepped down with a bow.

    Lingyan laughs and claps when she sees that she has won the best debut award. In such a class a film festival, there is usually only one award for one person.

    Therefore, if she won the best debut award, she would not be able to win the following award.

    Then, there is no threat to her.

    When Gu Weiwei received the award on the stage, the wechat group of "half dreaming and half waking up" had exploded.

    Fu Shiyi: how is this award? How is it just this award? Bach is blind! ]Jolin also got the news off the field and was so angry that he drank a cup of bitter coffee.

    [what''s the matter? We''re so far away. It''s just this award. Is this Locarno Film Festival too bad? ]

    according to the usual practice of international film festivals, few people have won two awards in one film festival.

    Now that she has won the best debut award, the best director award is out of the question, and even the best actress is unlikely.

    The awards for the "dream of eternal life" series have not been announced yet. Are they the big winners tonight?

    This mud horse bribed the jury, or could it be so blind?

    Song Yu: how could it be just a best debut? ]

    according to his estimation, it is either the best director award or the best actress.

    I didn''t think of it. I only gave a prize for the best debut.

    Although this is the first movie directed by muwei, it has obviously surpassed the first-line famous director.

    Anyway, it shouldn''t be just a first prize.

    Fu Shiyi frantically expressed several angry expressions, and then said.

    [I want to report the review team! Report it now! ]Qiu Ling: it''s not fair. ]Qiao Lin: [it''s dog day. We only win the best first film award in this way. That award is reserved for "dream of eternal life 2". What''s the evaluation mechanism. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei went back to her seat, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw that there was a lot of resentment in the group.

    She thought about it and replied.

    [I won the prize. You are not happy. What''s your attitude? ]Fu Shiyi: this award is not worthy of us. ]

    if they don''t have the opponent of long life dream 2, they will lose if they lose.

    However, if he loses in the hands of long life dream 2, he will die in peace.

    Just now Ling Yan was in the limelight on the red carpet, which made them put a head on the award ceremony. He had the impulse to spit blood.

    Gu Weiwei is calmer than them. There''s no chance for Locarno Film Festival. There''s another chance for other film festivals. What are you worried about? ]

    half a dream and half a wake up has declared several class a film festivals later this year, which is the first one.

    When she chatted in wechat group, the award ceremony of the film festival continued.

    After the best debut award, the Phoebe award was awarded.

    It''s not a Festival Award. It''s an award from the International Film Critics Association.

    The presenter was from the International Association of film critics. After a short speech, he opened the card and announced the winning film.

    "The winners of the fabisi Prize are Long life dream 2 James

    As soon as the name was announced, James and the deputy director of "long life dream 2" looked at each other with some consternation.

    The felicity award is not as big as the best director award, although it is also good.

    They won the fabisi award, which means they were not awarded the best director award.

    Covey thought, whispered.

    "Don''t worry. The best actress hasn''t been announced yet."

    If the threat of Mu Wei is gone, the movie queen will undoubtedly be Ling Yan of "long life dream 2".

 Chapter 692

    Although James was a little reluctant, he got up to go to the stage when the light came.

    Then, he accepted the award and made a speech.

    After getting off the stage, she said after sitting beside Ling Yan.

    "The best actress must be you, or we will lose."

    It would be embarrassing for them to come to the Locarno Film Festival and get only one award that is not awarded by the Locarno Film Festival.

    The award of the fabisi award was followed by the award for best director.

    The winner was a French film, an anti war film based on the situation in the Middle East.

    Gu Weiwei has noted about this film. Although she didn''t get this award, she felt that the award-winning film was really worthy of her name.

    Because it''s not easy to make this kind of anti war movie, no matter from the preparation and shooting, and it''s even more difficult to make it so well.

    Moreover, the director is also a famous director who opposes the war.

    Now the international situation is tense. It is also meaningful for the Locarno Film Festival to award him this award.

    In the wechat group, Fu Shiyi and others began to gloat when they developed again.

    Fu Shiyi: we didn''t get it, and we didn''t get it. It doesn''t matter who gave it to. ][br >

    Jolin: [I watched the live broadcast off the field. James''s face was almost green when the felicity award was announced. He must have never thought it was such a "surprise" award. ]Fu Shiyi laughed a few times, gloating.

    [I decided not to report the jury of the Locarno Film Festival. ]

    James went to the Locarno Film Festival, but he got a prize that was not awarded by the Locarno Film Festival. The prize was awarded to the right place.

    Jolin: [as long as the best actress is not Ling Yan, we still win. ]

    the award for the best first work is a little more important than the fabisi award.

    Fu Shiyi: [if she is, I will go to the complaint and report review team! ]If his sister-in-law didn''t get the best actress, why let Ling take it?

    Gu Weiwei saw their chat content and was too lazy to comment.

    After the award of the best director, it''s time to announce the best actor and best actress.

    However, the host deliberately said a joke to delay the time, and then slowly invited the film emperor of last year''s Locarno Film Festival to come on stage, and announced the best actor and actress this year.

    Last year, the movie emperor and the host joked with each other, and announced the best actor of the year.

    "The best actor of this year''s Locarno Film Festival is Robert Durant! "

    Robert Durant has starred in a biography movie this year, from his youth to his old age. It''s a very sophisticated film about actor acting.

    This movie emperor, he deserves his name.

    There was thunderous applause and congratulations to Robert Durant.

    Robert Durant made a speech on the award and also expressed his gratitude to the audience.

    As soon as he stepped down, the host said happily.

    "Now is the time to unveil our most anticipated awards. Who is our most dazzling queen tonight?"

    Ling Yan takes a deep breath and waits for the answer.

    Now all the people who may be her opponents are basically excluded, so the rest can only be her.

    Of course, the host didn''t announce it directly, but said.

    "We''ve got Bach on the stage, who''s annoying, to announce our movie queen tonight."

 Chapter 693

    As soon as the host finished speaking, Bach, who had previously presented the best debut award to Mu Weiwei, came back to the stage.

    As soon as he received the microphone, he joked, "everyone must be curious. Oh, this annoying guy has just been on stage once before. How can he run up again?"

    There was a burst of laughter from the audience. The host picked up the microphone and answered.

    "Bach, I''m afraid I''m going to get rid of you."

    Bach raised his hand to make a surrender and said with a smile.

    "Well, let''s get back to the point. Originally, this award was announced by Britney Spears, who was standing here last year to receive the award. But the day before yesterday, she called me and told me that she would not be able to have a baby."

    The audience was amused by Bach''s appearance. The atmosphere was so relaxed and joyful that there was no suspense about awarding the prize.

    "Have children?" Bach frowned and sighed, saying, "when she came here last year to receive the prize, she said sexily that she was single, which told me that she was going to have a baby, and the guy who made her belly bigger just took the trophy Robert from here."

    Off stage, Robert Durant frowned. He did marry Britney.

    Bach joked with Robert Durant, who had just won the movie, and then said.

    "Oh, I almost forgot what I did on stage."

    There was laughter again. The humorous old man could always make people laugh.

    Bach cleared his throat and said with a little solemnity.

    "I''m going to present this award for best actress instead of Britney, so I''m going to invite someone to come on stage first."

    "This man is This year''s star of "long life dream 2", Miss Ling Yan

    As soon as the voice fell, the camera and the light swept to Lingyan''s place.

    Lingyan got up in a gorgeous red dress and walked to the stage, with a long tail behind her, which made her more imposing.

    "Hello, Mr. Bach."

    Bach hugged Ling Yan and said.

    "When I presented the award for the dream of eternal life, I''m sorry that I didn''t see you, so I know you are here today, and I want to meet you on this stage, at the place where the best actress award was awarded to you."

    "It''s my pleasure to see you again." Ling Yan smiles gently.

    In those years, "long life dream" won awards at major film festivals, but she has been living in the hospital because of her serious illness. All the awards were received by the producers of the film.

    Bach looked at her and said without disguise.

    "Please allow me to say the words of the award to the legendary film queen in front of her again."

    So far, almost everyone has decided that the best actress of this year''s Locarno Film Festival must be the legendary movie queen.

    Bach recalled what he said at that time, and in front of Ling Yan, he said the speech of praising her.

    Then, sighed wistfully.

    "Miss Ling Yan''s dream of eternal life is a beautiful legend, and our best actress today is also a legend."

    Ling Yan slowly raised her chin and smiled.

    That is to say, the best actress tonight is her.

    After all, she is the only one who can be called a legend in this movie circle.

    Bach looked at Ling Yan and said.

    "Miss Ling Yan, can you help me with the cup?"

    Ling Yan nods with a smile and takes over the cup from the emcee. It''s hard to hide her victory smile.

    Then, in my heart, I thought about the prepared speech.

    Bach opened the card and announced loudly.

    "The best heroine of this year''s nogano Film Festival, our most dazzling heroine tonight is Moo Wei! "

 Chapter 694

    Muwei?!

    Lingyan''s hand shaking with the cup, almost did not take it to the ground.

    She looked at Bach in amazement and wondered if she had heard him wrong.

    As incredible as she is, there are countless filmmakers off the stage. Bach said so many praises to Ling Yan on the stage, not to give her the best actress award?

    James and Covey heard Bach''s announcement that it was Murphy''s name and couldn''t believe their ears.

    Not all of them have won the best director for their first work. Why is the best actress still her?

    Bach saw Ling Yan''s doubts and those of the audience, and repeated them solemnly.

    "The best heroine of this year''s Locarno Film Festival is Miss Mu Wei, the director of half dreaming and half waking, and the heroine of half dreaming and half waking."

    He finish saying, see Mu Weiwei has not come on stage, joking way.

    "Weiwei, the cup is very heavy. It''s very tired to hold it for you after Ling Ying."

    After Bach repeated her name, Gu Weiwei put down her wechat phone and got up gracefully with a smile.

    In the eyes of countless incredible walked to the stage, went to take the cup Ling Yan.

    In the light, the pure white dress is dazzling, and the delicate face has a warm and bright smile.

    There is no excitement, no exultation, only confidence and calm grace, just like a natural aristocrat to take down her scepter.

    She went to Ling Yan and smiled.

    "Thank you, after Ling Ying."

    Lingyan smiles a little bit. Although she tries her best to keep her appearance, she can''t make herself laugh in such a situation.

    Even pretending to smile, have pretended not to get up.

    Have already taken the cup in her hand, but want her to give her Mu Wei?

    This is a deep humiliation and satire to her.

    Bach didn''t notice Ling Yan''s difference. He hugged Gu Weiwei and said mischievously.

    "So, don''t blame me for not giving you the best director award just now, because you have a best actress to win, and then take away the best director award, it will be very angry to everyone."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "to tell you the truth, just really lost."

    "There''s no need to lose now." Bach said with a smile, facing the stage, "since that year''s dream of eternal life," half dream and half wake up "is the second time I have met such a moving film. I can''t believe that she is only nineteen years old. She is a genius both in the director and in the film."

    Lingyan is standing beside them with the cup. Her teeth are breaking.

    Bach just called her on stage and said so many praises. In the end In the end, it was to let her give this award to muwei?!

    Bach looked at Ling Yan and then Gu Weiwei.

    "Miss Ling Yan is the movie queen who once made a legend, and you It''s a new legend. You are the first one to win two trophies at the Locarno Film Festival. So I invited Miss Ling Yan to come on stage and present this trophy to you personally. "

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Ling Yan, who was shivering and thin on the edge of her eyes. She held a slight invisible smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Murphyr and Bach are good friends, he revealed to her that she will have two trophies, in the best debut award, she already knew that the best actress award is also her.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect Bach to be so skinny that Ling Yan came on stage to give her this award.

 Chapter 695

    All eyes and shots were focused on the youngest film queen in the history of the Locarno Film Festival, and applause thundered from the stage.

    Ling Yan stood at the edge of the cup that was to be awarded to her. She just wanted to smash the cup.

    But she couldn''t do it with countless eyes and cameras.

    Mingming''s heart was dying, but he had to pull up a smile and slowly send the cup to the other side.

    Gu Weiwei takes the cup with a smile and clearly sees Lingyan''s deep reluctance and hatred in her eyes.

    But Bach stood beside her and Ling Yan and said excitedly.

    "Legend movie queen presented the best actress trophy to the new legend Mu Weiwei this year. This scene I''m so moved. "

    Gu Weiwei''s heart was already filled with tears and laughter. He was moved. Lingyan now thinks she hates them.

    Lingyan just came to the stage with that air and expression. It''s clear that she received the award for herself.

    As a result, he called people to the stage and boasted about their extravagance. However, he asked people to be the presenters.

    Originally, she won the best actress, which was a great thrill for Ling Yan.

    Bach made such a fuss that she took the award from Ling Yan''s hands, which made her face fight even harder.

    Ling Yan is struggling to keep the smile on her face, and she has to spit blood in her heart.

    This damned Bach, called her to the stage, only let her give this award to Mu Weiwei.

    What''s more, after the legendary movie, she was awarded to the new legend. That''s to say, after the legendary movie, she was filmed by Mu Weiwei and died on the beach.

    She starred in "dream of eternal life 2" and director Mu Wei starred in "half a dream and half a wake up" premiered on the same day and released at the same time.

    Now muwei has won the best debut award and the best actress at the Locarno Film Festival. However, her once legendary movie queen has gone home empty handed, and she has lost her face.

    Just came on stage, now standing on this stage, she was embarrassed to find a seam to drill in.

    Gu Weiwei stood beside her and spoke in English in a brisk voice with the trophy.

    After that, he looked at her sideways.

    "Finally, I would like to thank the legendary actress, Miss Ling Yan, for giving me this award."

    I''m afraid it''s more exciting for her to give her the prize in person than to watch her take it.

    Bach hands the microphone to Ling Yan and asks.

    "As a former movie queen, what do you want to say to our little movie queen this year?"

    Ling Yan''s smile slightly shakes, and her voice is a little abnormal.

    "Gong Congratulations, miss muwei. "

    I was already gnashing my teeth with hate, but I had to say a little congratulations to mu.

    What kind of hatred and resentment does Bach have with her? He called her on stage and asked her what she wanted to say to Mu Weiwei.

    She didn''t want to give this award to muwei if she didn''t have so many eyes to stare at and keep her image in public.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and bowed, "thank you."

    The trophy has been awarded, so ling Yan doesn''t need to stand on the stage any more, and goes back to her seat with a strong and elegant manner.

    As soon as she sat down, she saw Bach ask someone to send another trophy of muwei to the stage for her, and ask all the award-winning filmmakers to take photos.

    As the only one to win two trophies tonight, muwei is receiving everyone''s congratulations on the stage, surrounded by stars and the moon.

    All of this she will belong to her glory, but now she is slightly enjoyed by the adoration.

 Chapter 696

    James was also invited to the stage for a group photo because he won the felicity award.

    After the group photo, he looked at Gu Weiwei with a cup in his hand, and said unconsciously.

    "It''s the first time in so many film festivals that someone has won two awards at a time."

    Bach listened and said with a smile.

    "That''s because no one has ever been able to do a good job of both directing and acting. She can do it, and of course she can get two trophies."

    The filmmakers who participate in the film festival, usually the director, the actor and the actor, can also direct and lead, but few of these works can be shortlisted.

    Muwei is the first director and actor he thought he met for many years.

    Whether it''s the talent in directing movies or acting as an actor, it has surpassed many people.

    James was speechless. He took a look at Ling Yan, who was sitting with Covey.

    He thought it was too embarrassing to win a Phoebe prize.

    I''m afraid Ling Yan is more embarrassed than him.

    Her legendary movie queen''s painstaking comeback lost to a young Mu Wei.

    Besides, she won the best actress award by herself.

    From the moment the best actress was announced, she was not the only legend in the film circle.

    She was in her twenties when she won the award for "long life dream", and Mu Wei won the best actress at the age of nineteen, and she directed the film herself, which is an unbelievable miracle.

    The old legend is over, but the new one is just beginning.

    After a group photo, the award ceremony of this year''s Locarno Film Festival officially ended, and Gu Weiwei is undoubtedly the biggest winner.

    After taking a photo, James stepped down and left with Ling yankovi.

    Gu Weiwei watched the time, hurried to the airport to return home to continue to promote the film, sent a wechat to Jolin to let her prepare to pick up herself.

    As soon as she was ready to leave, Bach came and stopped her.

    "Muwei, wait a minute."

    "Something else, Mr. Bach." Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Bach looked at her and asked.

    "Do you know Mr. Gu Wei? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was slightly shocked.

    Gu Wei did not want the outside world to know that it was her, so he released the name of Gu Wei and used his identity as a man.

    In a movie, people usually pay most attention to the leading role. There is no doubt that Ling Yan is the most popular star in long life dream, so few people pay attention to her false identity.

    Bach is looking forward to asking.

    "Do you know me?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t know. Why does Mr. Bach have such a question?"

    Bach thought about it and said.

    "Because the shooting techniques of" half a dream and half a wake-up "and" a long life dream "are a little similar, so I wonder if you know him and have shared the experience of director."

    Because both of them are films that impressed him deeply, he will inevitably speculate more about them.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and denies.

    "I haven''t seen it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence."

    However, you are also the movie maker who surprised me. You are the movie queen of this year

    At the beginning, he heard that dream of eternal life 2 was released. He also thought that Ling Yan would be the movie queen of this year''s Locarno Film Festival.

    Then, after he went to see the film premiere, he was deeply disappointed.

    Until the final judge saw the wonderful performance of Mu Wei in half a dream and half a wake-up, it made his eyes bright.

 Chapter 697

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei sincerely thanks.

    Bach looked at the young Chinese girl in front of him. "No wonder murphyr is willing to participate in your film. I''m looking forward to your amazing works in the future."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei smiled happily, looked at the time and said, "I''m sorry, I have to go back to China. I can''t talk with you anymore."

    Bach smiled and said.

    "That''s OK. I''m sure we''ll see each other at the New York Film Festival in the near future."

    This work is sure to win many awards in several film festivals this year.

    "If you can, I''ll see you later." Gu Weiwei shook hands with him and left with two trophies to join Jolin.

    Jolin is getting a message. He and Rene are driving at the exit of the meeting.

    As soon as she got in the car, he reached for a hug excitedly. Leining glanced coldly, and then he withdrew his hand to give up.

    All right, big boss''s woman, can''t hug casually.

    "Weiwei, you''ve done a beautiful job."

    "You don''t know that I just came out after seeing Ling Ying. My face is blue and white. I guess I''ve spit blood now."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei got on the car with her dress and smiled invisibly.

    "She did lose face and face when she came back empty handed."

    "It''s more than a disgrace. It''s a slap on the face." Said Jolin excitedly.

    Just now, seeing Ling Yan on stage, his heart was half cold. He thought that Ling Yan would win the best actress award this year.

    Unexpectedly, it never occurred to me that Bach finally announced that the winner was his artist. Excitedly, he screamed with his mobile phone.

    Although Bach called Ling Yan up unintentionally, it was to tell her the speech of award presentation a few years ago, and also to let her legendary movie queen present awards to the new legendary movie queen tonight.

    However, it was the face of Lingyan, the legendary movie queen.

    She made a high-profile comeback after the legendary movie, but she came back empty handed at the film festival.

    How high-profile she is on the red carpet tonight, how hard she was slapped on the stage just now.

    Gu Weiwei takes off the high-heeled shoes that are hard to wear and asks.

    "With tonight''s award, let''s send out the publicity release, and our box office will rise again."

    "I''ve got people posting it. Go back to the hotel and take two photos of you taking trophies." Said Jolin.

    Lingyan''s hot search is still on the list. After a while, their hot search is on the list. That''s a wonderful picture.

    Invisible, but also a wave of face operations.

    Gu Weiwei grasps the trophies in her hands. With these two trophies, it is inevitable that their total box office of "half a dream and half a wake-up" exceeds that of "long life dream 2".

    Lingyan came back empty handed at the film festival, and she overtook her at the box office. Her legendary movie is no longer a legend.

    When the three returned to the hotel, Jolin asked the stylist to make up for her and asked her to take some photos with the cup in the room.

    Then, a picture with perfect light and composition and perfect smile was selected.

    There is also a photo taken from the photographer of the film festival, which was sent out with Mu Weiwei''s Micro blog.

    There are two photos in total. The first one is a picture of her accepting the cup presented by Lingyan on the stage. The first one is just taken. She holds two cups.

    [thank you, Locarno Film Festival. Thank you, movie queen @ Ling Yan. ]As soon as he sent it out, Fu Shiyi and Song Yu and other crew members forwarded it.

    Some of the microblog big V who had already said hello, also forwarded the microblog and congratulated her.

    On their way to the airport, [muwei after the movie] and [Lingyan locano Film Festival] have both been ranked as the first and second hot spots in China.

    One comes back with a reputation, the other comes back empty handed, with a sharp contrast.

 Chapter 698

    Gu Weiwei is still on the plane back home. She tries to suppress the legendary movie queen Ling Yan. After she was awarded the film at Locarno Film Festival, the reports are in full swing.

    A few hours ago, the Internet was full of reports about the legendary actress Ling Yan''s expedition to the Locarno Film Festival. The public thought that she was the only one this year.

    No one thought that at the end of the festival, Mu Wei took off the crown of the film queen, or Ling Yan gave her the prize by herself.

    Muwei''s fans were ecstatic and ran to the cinema to brush the film again to congratulate them.

    But Ling Yan''s fans couldn''t believe the result. After so many years of unrivalled dream of eternal life and unrivalled legendary movie queen Ling Yan lost to Mu Wei at the Locarno Film Festival.

    Some over zealous fans even complained to the jury of the norgano Film Festival to get justice for their idols.

    But soon, Bach, a representative of the jury of the Locarno Film Festival, asked questions from reporters and went back on the spot.

    "I don''t deny that the performance in Miss Ling Yan''s" long life dream "is excellent. I also thought that this year''s" long life dream 2 "would brighten my eyes, but I was disappointed.

    "Just because a movie has won a prize doesn''t mean we have to give it to her for all her movies."

    "Instead of complaining to our judges here, encourage your idols to bring better works."

    ¡­¡­

    Bach left numerous classic directors when he was young. In recent years, he no longer directed films, but judged for the international class a film festival, which has always been fair and strict.

    Ling Yan''s fans doubted that the jury not only failed to find justice for her, but also made her look disgraceful.

    Gu Weiwei flew back to China for more than ten hours and joined Fu Shiyi''s several actors who were still promoting the film.

    As soon as she arrived at the hotel room, she had not turned on the light by herself, and suddenly the light in the room was very bright.

    A group of people were waiting in the room to celebrate with flower tubes, flowers and cakes.

    Gu Weiwei looks at a group of people to decorate the room of garish lose smile, "do you want to exaggerate so?"

    "Of course, you brought us two trophies after you met the legendary movie." Fu Shiyi said.

    At that time, watching the live broadcast and seeing that she received the best actress trophy from Ling Yan, he just loved the naughty Bach.

    The thrilling operation was just too beautiful.

    "And yesterday''s one-day box office of" half a dream and half a wake-up "has soared to 600 million, breaking the record of the highest one-day box office of" long life dream 2 " Song Yu said.

    Usually, the box office is the highest on the first day when a movie is released, and it will gradually decline later.

    They not only didn''t fall, but also because of her winning box office.

    He has also participated in many films and won several awards, but no film has ever achieved such a high box office in a single day.

    Qiu Ling held the cake and said with a smile.

    "How can we not celebrate so many surprises?"

    She took them to accomplish one miracle after another that they had never thought of before. How could they not celebrate for her.

    Gu Weiwei had no choice but to celebrate with them, eat supper and cake together, and drink a small cup before leaving.

    Others left, Fu Shiyi said, carrying a bag to her.

    "Well, my brother sent it to you to congratulate you on your award."

    He and Fu Shiqin can only receive his brother''s gift once for their birthday, but his brother''s gift to his girlfriend is incredibly diligent.

    When you come back from a business trip, you need to give gifts. If muwei has anything to celebrate, he must give gifts.

 Chapter 699

    In contrast to Gu Weiwei''s joyful celebration, Ling Yan''s "a dream of eternal life 2" cast is full of gloom.

    Ling Yan was so angry that she didn''t eat for a day when she returned to the hotel at the end of the presentation at the Locarno Film Festival.

    Back in country a, I found a voice doubting her acting skills on the Internet, as well as the news that "half a dream and half a wake-up" broke the single day box office record of "long life dream 2".

    She didn''t know where she was a little bit worse than mu. When she returned to country a, she asked her agent to arrange a movie "half asleep and half awake" in the middle of the night, ready to see it in person.

    She wanted to see what kind of movie Mu Wei made, which made her so famous.

    The agent waited for her to finish the day''s propaganda work, and in a relatively humble theater, she arranged a midnight "half dream and half wake up".

    Ling Yan went to the cinema with her agent only after she pretended to be one.

    Because she didn''t want to be recognized by others, the agent arranged a private meeting for her. The audience was only two of them.

    When she saw the plot of murder changing her heart in the movie, she felt only a chill rising from the bottom of her heart.

    Although the murder in the movie was a car accident, it was also the brain death that led to organ transplantation.

    Is this really just a coincidence?

    Heart transplantation is coincidence, murder is coincidence, brain death Is it a coincidence?

    Muwei, who are you?

    The film is clear Obviously, it''s about alluding to her and Gu Weiwei, but there''s no third person to know about it except her and her mother Ji Fang.

    Even the Dorrance family, after months of close investigation, did not find any clues.

    How could she possibly say that she admires Weiwei? But if it''s coincidence, it''s too much coincidence.

    The last expression of the actor''s murder is It''s as like as two peas Gu Weiwei died in her hands.

    "Lingyan, what''s the matter with you?" The agent felt her breathing tremble and asked, turning his head anxiously.

    It took Ling Yan a long time to settle down.

    "It''s OK, I''m ok. Let''s go back..."

    She said that she stood up, only to walk a step legs are soft.

    Fortunately, the agent helped her in time, so she didn''t fall down.

    Finally, the agent helped her to the car and handed her a bottle of water.

    "There''s no denying that muwei''s film is really good, but you don''t have to be so stressed."

    Ling Yan didn''t listen to her agent at all. She couldn''t help thinking back to the plot of murdering in the cinema. She murmured.

    "No, she can''t know, she can''t know..."

    When the agent heard that she had no idea, he asked.

    "What does she know?"

    Lingyan returns to her mind, but her hand with water is shaking.

    The scenes in the movie are just part of the plot for others, but for her it''s like seeing Gu Weiwei come back.

    Although she knew her heart had been transplanted to her, her body was still lying in the cold coffin in the basement of her old house.

    However, muwei''s movie makes her feel that Gu Weiwei is back.

    It''s not her people coming back, it''s her ghost coming back, and wandering around her, it will kill her at any time.

    "Lingyan, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad?" Asked the agent, puzzled.

    Half of the movie, she was going to leave like a ghost. She had been back in the car for so long and lost her soul.

 Chapter 700

    "Back Back to the hotel. " Lingyan said, the whole person is still in a trance.

    The agent didn''t ask more. He sent her back to the hotel and asked uneasily.

    "Don''t you really have to take you to the hospital?"

    "No." Ling Yan enters the room and closes the door.

    Then, I began to search for all kinds of things about ghosts and spirits on my mobile phone.

    as like as two peas, heart death can be a coincidence. But when the woman was killed, the expression of her eyes was exactly the same as when Gu Weiwei died. It is absolutely no coincidence.

    What''s more, she suddenly thought of one thing.

    Last time Kaman Dorrance came to Gu''s house and wanted to kill her to take Gu Weiwei away, Gu siting strongly opposed his taking Gu Weiwei away.

    Gu siting said that he was told that there is a soul after death. If you are in a special place and the nine eyes of heaven on Gu Weiwei, the soul of the dead can stay in the world.

    She never believed these ghosts and gods. Even after hearing Gu siting''s words that day, she did not believe that Gu Weiwei, who had died, would come back again.

    But, just saw that part of the movie plot, she really from the bottom of her heart''s fear and fear.

    Will it Will Gu Weiwei''s soul really still exist in this world?

    If so, muwei must have something to do with her.

    Otherwise, there will be no such coincidence with Gu Weiwei in her.

    She imitated Gu Weiwei''s voice dubbing. She was caught to play Gu Weiwei, who cheated Gu Sitong, and she made the movie that alluded to the truth of Gu Weiwei''s death

    Now looking back on many things about muwei, she felt suspicious.

    If all this is true, then Soon Gu siting will know where Gu Weiwei is.

    At that time, she and her mother joined hands to kill Gu Weiwei. They can''t hide it any more.

    She slumped down on the sofa, a little disordered for a moment.

    Don''t let them know, Gu siting can''t, Kaman Dorrance can''t even know.

    They knew that Gu Weiwei was not killed by assassination, but died in her hands. They would dig her heart and kill her.

    When she was in the middle of nowhere, Ji Fang called after seeing all kinds of news reports.

    As soon as the phone is through, I ask.

    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? How can you lose to Mu Wei?"

    Lose to Mu Wei, but also hand to her award.

    "Mom, Gu Weiwei Gu Weiwei seems to be back... " Ling Yan said in a trembling voice.

    Ji Fang: "what''s the matter with you? How can you say that suddenly? Gu Weiwei died and put it in Gu''s cellar?"

    How can I say that a dead man has come back.

    "It''s not her people, it''s her ghost. Her ghost is coming back. It''s coming to us."

    Ling Yan said, looking around for fear of any change.

    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare your mother?" The more Ji Fang hears it, the more wrong it is. Her daughter is an atheist. It''s impossible to say such a thing.

    Ling Yan said, shaking her hand holding her mobile phone.

    "Last time when Kaman Dorrance nearly killed me to take Gu Weiwei, Gu siting said that the nine eyed heavenly bead would let Mu Weiwei''s ghost stay in the world. This is not nonsense. It''s true. Gu Weiwei Really still...... "

    Although she didn''t know where she was, she really felt that she was still around her, staring at her every move.

 Chapter 701

    Ji Fang couldn''t believe what she said for a moment.

    I can''t help worrying because I can hear that my daughter''s tone is wrong.

    "Yan Yan, I will die when I die. I can''t come back."

    It may be that in recent months the Dorrance family has been tracking her down, which has put her under too much pressure.

    Therefore, she would think of these ghosts and gods.

    "Mom, it''s true. She''s still there..."

    Lingyan said, turning on all the lights in the room, lest there be another dark corner in the room.

    Ji Fang is more and more worried. "Yan Yan, what''s going on?"

    The call was good two days ago. Why did you say such strange words suddenly today?

    In the movie, Gu Weiwei''s expression of struggling with the last injection of drugs came to mind, which made Ling Yan fall into deep fear.

    "Mom, if Gu siting is true, he will soon know where Gu Weiwei is, he will find her, he will know We killed him... "

    At first, Gu siting wanted to hide Gu Weiwei''s body in the transformed wine cellar. She didn''t care.

    Even if she lived in Gu''s house and knew that her body was in the basement of Gu''s house, she had never been half afraid.

    But today, she feels the fear from the deep soul. Muwei seems to be delivering one message after another for Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting said at that time that half a year later, the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead would tell him where Gu Weiwei''s soul is in the world.

    Now calculate the time. That half year is coming.

    Before today, even if Kaman Dorrance had been sending people to track down Gu Weiwei''s death, she had not been afraid.

    But now, she is really afraid, afraid that the nine eyes of heaven will really let Gu Weiwei''s soul stay in the world, let them find her.

    At that time, even if she and her mother deny it, they will believe what Gu Weiwei said.

    Ji Fang listened, silent for a while comfort way.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll book tomorrow''s flight to accompany you. We''ll discuss it later."

    The tone of her daughter''s voice made her a little creepy.

    "Mom, don''t hang up, talk to me, I''m afraid..."

    Ling Yan looks at her own room nervously, always feeling something invisible around her.

    Apart from her mother, she could not talk to anyone about it, let alone to Gu siting.

    "OK, I won''t hang up. Mom will talk with you." Ji Fang said patiently.

    As for Gu Weiwei, their mother and daughter can''t discuss with other people except each other.

    Lingyan curled up on the sofa with her mobile phone. "If Gu Sitong knew, what would we do? Mom, what would we do?"

    If he had known that Gu Weiwei was still alive, he would not have transplanted her heart.

    "There will be a way. When I''m over, we''ll figure out a way together." Ji Fang comforts Fang Cun''s daughter.

    Although what the daughter said is a little strange, they are not afraid of ten thousand in case, maybe they have to be prepared.

    Otherwise, Gu siting and Kaman Dolans really know that they can''t live.

    "Mom, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die in Gu Sitong''s hands." Lingyan said, and she began to cry.

    She has been sick for more than 20 years, and now she has just started a healthy new life. Everything is about to end. She is not willing.

 Chapter 702

    All night long, Ling Yan did not dare to sleep with her eyes closed.

    As soon as you close your eyes, Gu Weiwei''s death will come to mind.

    She can only keep talking with her mother Ji Fang to dispel a little fear.

    At daybreak, Ji Fang took the first flight to Lingyan''s film promotion city in country A. when Lingyan finished her work, she saw her tired and haggard daughter.

    The mother and daughter ate together before returning to the hotel room.

    "Yan Yan, what happened?" As soon as she entered the room, Ji Fang couldn''t wait to ask.

    Just outside, because of her assistant and agent, she is not easy to ask.

    Lingyan turns on the half dream and half wake recorded by the assistant from the cinema on her mobile phone, and then quickly enters the part where the murder changes her heart.

    Ji Fang watched the movie in a daze, and saw the part of brain death changing her heart. She shook her hand with her mobile phone and dropped it on the carpet.

    "The movie..."

    Ling Yan asks after her mother Ji Fang''s reaction.

    "Mom, do you think the eyes are very similar to those of Gu Weiwei at that time, and do you think the plot is incredible?"

    Ji Fang picked up her mobile phone and looked at Mu Wei''s face on the screen in disbelief.

    "You doubt Mu Wei knows how Gu Weiwei died? " The

    movie is as like as two peas, but the plot is similar to the one in the eye. That''s not a coincidence.

    Ling Yan said, "she must know, otherwise she would not have imitated Gu Weiwei''s voice so much, or she would not have cheated Gu siting when she was at home..."

    "No, no, maybe we think more." Ji Fang shook her head and denied Ling Yan''s speculation, saying, "if she knew, why didn''t she tell Gu siting?"

    Lingyan''s eyes are deep, and she definitely says.

    "I don''t know, but it can''t be a coincidence that so many things about her are related to Gu Weiwei."

    "But Even if it''s not a coincidence, even if she really knows, what can we do? "

    Ji Fang sighs. It''s Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend, the country''s No. 1 plutocracy. Don''t say it''s their Ji family. Even Gu siting doesn''t dare to touch her hair easily now.

    Lingyan is pacing back and forth in the room. Why is muwei? Why is muwei, Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend.

    She heard that Gu siting said that Mu Wei now has guards arranged by Fu Hanzheng in and out.

    Since Gu siting caught her once last time, she arranged more comprehensive protection. Now no one can move her.

    "Yan Yan, if everything is as you guessed, we should not only prevent Gu siting from knowing, but also prevent Mu Weiwei from saying something. Let''s It can''t be prevented. " Ji Fang calmed down and analyzed the situation.

    Ling Yan chewed her lips and thought, muttering.

    "Muwei here can ignore first, but Gu siting There is not much time for Gu siting. "

    According to Gu siting''s time limit, at the end of this month, he may see the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead.

    It''s not just custon, Kaman Dorrance is waiting for the man to show up.

    "Then Can we find the man first? " Ji Fang asked.

    Since what they can tell them is the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead, only if they can see him before Gu Sitong can they stop them from knowing.

    "Gu Sitong has been sending people to look for it, but it hasn''t been found. Let''s look for it, and it''s impossible for them to find it."

    Lingyan doesn''t bite her teeth. Is it Is it really just a matter of waiting to die?

 Chapter 703

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    The Dorrance family stopped cooperation and Fu''s group pursued and fought hard, which made Gu''s situation extremely difficult recently.

    Gu siting has been running in Europe for more than a month before he finally managed to stabilize the situation and return to country a.

    Therefore, he has no time and heart to pay attention to Lingyan''s recent trend.

    Until dinner, I read the news about the Locarno Film Festival in the newspaper: Chinese rookie Mu Weili presses the movie queen Ling Yan to win this year''s movie queen award.

    The newspaper picture is a picture of muwei taking the stage to receive the award and Lingyan giving it to her.

    In the photo, the girl who took the cup smiled, dazzling and dazzling.

    "Muwei''s new movie is very popular?"

    Recently, I was busy playing games with Fu Hanzheng''s shopping mall. I didn''t have time to pay attention to anything else. I only know that Mu Wei made a movie, which was released at the same time as Ling Yan''s "long life dream 2".

    Country a and China are located in Asia, and the entertainment and culture industry markets are open to each other.

    The films released in China will also be released in country a, and the films released in country a will also be released in China.

    Heida glanced at the news report in the newspaper. "It''s really popular. The total box office is about to catch up with" dream of eternal life 2 ". He also won the best debut award and the best actress at the Locarno Film Festival. Recently, it''s the time of popularity."

    To help the boss pay attention to Ling Yan''s situation, she also paid a little attention to her competitor.

    Gu siting put down the newspaper and asked casually.

    "What is the movie about?"

    "This I''ve been too busy recently and haven''t paid close attention to it. " Heitian Zhixiong replied honestly.

    He is the one who can go to the cinema in his spare time. He only knows that the attendance rate of this movie is very high recently, but he doesn''t pay attention to what kind of movie it is.

    However, seeing that Miss Ling Yan didn''t win the prize, shouldn''t his fiance call to care about it?

    Gu siting thought about it and said.

    "We''ll see if we have time."

    "Yes." Heitian returned and tentatively said, "Miss Ling Yan''s film didn''t win the prize, and the audience''s reaction was mixed. If the box office was surpassed again, it would hurt her career. The agent contacted me and asked Would you like to step in? "

    Gu siting was silent for a while and asked suddenly.

    "You said, if it''s Vivian, what would she do?"

    "Heitian Zhixiong helplessly smiled," she will realize what she wants

    Gu siting smiled and said in a low voice.

    "She will try her best to achieve it, even if the final result is not as good as she wants, she has no regrets."

    Lingyan is going to make a movie again, so she is ready for the future.

    Entertainment circle is the place where she was born. Her dream of eternal life had such a high achievement that she relied on Weiwei''s hard work to build it.

    Now, without Weiwei''s participation in the dream of eternal life 2, it will no longer be as touching as the first one.

    Heitian Zhixiong laughs. Lingyan likes to enjoy the achievement and honor of realizing her dream, while Miss Wei prefers the process of realization.

    Gu siting put down his knife and fork and wiped his lips with a napkin.

    "Did the man who brought the nine eyes of heaven still not appear?"

    Kuroda shook his head. "No, it''s like evaporation. We didn''t find it. Neither did Kaman Dorrance''s people."

    Gu siting pursed his lips and didn''t speak. There was not much time left for the appointment. The man Is it really going to show up on time to bring her news?

 Chapter 704

    "It was a previous engagement with my man, even if Kaman Dorrance found him first."

    Based on his knowledge of Kaman Dorrance, he wanted to find out one step at a time, and didn''t want him to know the little news again.

    But he is the one who makes the deal with that person, and that person will only ask him to perform.

    "The Dorrance family still suspected that Miss Wei''s death had something to do with her family and Ling''s family. Although there was no investigation on the face of it, she was still pursuing it secretly." He said.

    Gu siting got up and went upstairs. "Let them go."

    Maybe everything will come out when we find her.

    Heitian Zhixiong''s mobile phone rang, connected and said a few words, catching up with the stairs.

    "Mr. Gu, please call me."

    Gu siting took over, answered a few words, and handed him the mobile phone.

    "Although the great crisis has passed, we should pay attention to follow-up, and don''t let Fu Hanzheng make any more mistakes."

    "Yes." Heitian returned.

    Because of Fu''s involvement, they lost a very important cooperation project.

    Fortunately, Mr. Gu didn''t put all his chips on that project. He secretly kept a hand and reached another project cooperation to stabilize the situation.

    "What else is the Fu family doing recently?" Gu siting went back to his study and said.

    He thought about it and replied.

    "There is no suspicious trend. The Fu family seems to be preparing for the marriage of Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei. There is no suspicious move in other matters."

    "Marriage?" Gu siting asked in amazement.

    "Heitian Zhixiong nodded gently," yes, I have been preparing for these months. I asked Meilin of "Muse" to design the wedding dress. The wedding period was set two months later. "

    I didn''t expect that Fu Hanzheng, who is so good at scheming, is very fond of emotion.

    Mu Wei is only twenty next month, so he can''t wait to get married.

    Gu siting smiled complicatedly, with some sadness.

    "This man is hateful, and I envy him."

    "Envy?" Heitian Zhixiong was stunned, envied an enemy who fought to the death?

    "Yes, envy." Gu siting sighed wistfully, and said, "I envy that he can meet his favorite in a moment, and then he reaches for it."

    Not like him, lost just know, that is how important person.

    Kuroda listened to him, secretly relieved.

    He can say that he will not make muwei''s idea any more.

    About because he was about to wait for the news from Miss Wei, he didn''t pay so much attention to Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend Mu Wei.

    "Well, take care of your work." Gu Sitong reminds Kuroda Zhixiong who is still in a trance.

    He must deal with the company''s affairs as soon as possible, so that when the man appears at the end of the month, he can find the slight news at ease.

    After all, it''s impossible for Kaman Dorrance to find her again, and he''ll have to fight with wisdom and courage.

    He didn''t want to let Fu Hanzheng take advantage of it, and then bring great crisis to Gu family.

    Heitian Zhixiong nodded a little and quit to deal with his work.

    Gu siting stayed alone in the study, facing a stack of working papers, but he was upset and couldn''t read them.

    Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei are going to get married. They have nothing to do with him. But when they think that she is going to marry Fu Hanzheng, they have no reason to feel bad here.

    Maybe it''s because she''s like Vivian that she thinks so.

    However, soon he will be able to find vivi.

 Chapter 705

    China, Tianshui villa.

    Fu Hanzheng talked with Gu Weiwei, who was busy with film promotion in other places, after supper as usual. When he finished the conversation, he was busy with his work in the study.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother, who hung up the phone and had an iceberg face, and said sympathetically.

    "My sister-in-law is too cruel. I will leave you for so many days without coming back."

    Because muwei''s movie promotion is too busy recently, the two people only talk for ten minutes every day.

    He looked at his brother as pitiful as if he had a fake love affair.

    "So much nonsense, you''re done with your work?"

    Fu Shiqin shut up, worked overtime to finish the work assigned by his brother, handed over the documents to him for confirmation, and hurriedly went downstairs to pour a drink to add sugar.

    Then, slowly and leisurely back to the study waiting for his brother''s instructions.

    Carelessly, I saw his brother put a handwritten plan in his hand and took a look at it with his neck stretched out.

    After reading the contents of the plan, a drink came out.

    "Please Proposal? "

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was gouged out by his brother''s icy knife.

    So, quickly took a paper towel to wipe the drink stains on the table, and said with a funny smile.

    "And a proposal?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the document and ignored him.

    Fu Shiqin looked curiously at his brother-in-law''s handwritten plan, on which he even listed several copies in detail, which was even more detailed than the company''s bidding for transnational projects.

    "My sister-in-law is not wearing rings. She needs to propose?"

    "Not last time." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    It was a long time ago to give her the ring. Last time, she went to turn it out by herself. He put it on her in a hurry.

    In sum, he didn''t give her a formal proposal.

    Xu Qian said that women attach great importance to rituals in love.

    Although he knew that she would marry him, he still felt that he should supply her with a formal and grand proposal ceremony.

    Fu Shiqin finished reading it, his shoulders shaking with laughter.

    "I dare to say that you are busy with this thing when you are free. Ask me and Fu Laosan about it. We know more than you do."

    "I propose. What''s the matter with you?" Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly.

    "Let''s give you some advice." Fu Shiqin said kindly, glancing at his plan and shaking his head and sighing, "you plan It''s not very good. "

    "It''s none of your business." Fu Hanzheng refused his kindness. It''s more meaningful to prepare for the proposal.

    Moreover, with his knowledge of these two guys, he will never come up with any good ideas.

    Fu Shiqin was so anxious that he scratched his heart and scratched his lungs. He had countless ideas of marriage proposal in his heart, but his brother didn''t want to hear them.

    "Don''t you want to give my sister-in-law an unforgettable marriage proposal and brainstorm?"

    Fu Hanzheng face without waves, "no need, your brain can not think of anything good."

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth and said, "no need, no need, no contempt for human intelligence."

    Fu Hanzheng quickly read the document, signed it and handed it over.

    "You can go."

    "Yes, you plan slowly." Fu Shiqin took over the documents and put them in his briefcase, so he was ready to leave.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that he was going to leave, and he called for a cold voice to warn him.

    "If she knows ahead of time, you will have to bear the consequences."

 Chapter 706

    However, Fu Shiqin left Tianshui villa in front of him and called Fu Shiyi in the back.

    "Do you know what I just saw my brother writing?"

    Fu Shiyi was so tired that he couldn''t help himself: "writing love letters?"

    "It''s not." Fu Shiyi smiled for a while and said, "he is writing a proposal, which is more grand than our group''s project bidding..."

    Fu Shiyi said excitedly.

    "It''s the right thing to say. I''m good at it..."

    "You''re good at knitting, as if you''ve asked for marriage." Fu Shiqin snorted.

    Fu Shiyi: "do you know how many love plays I have played and how many marriages I have asked in the plays?"

    Fu Shiqin: "well, you win."

    Fu Shiyi yawned and inquired.

    "Tell me, what is my brother going to ask?"

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said first.

    "You swear not to tell my sister-in-law. My brother said that if she knew, we would both pay for it."

    "You have to pay the price, don''t pull me." Fu Shiyi second guessed the real meaning of his brother.

    Fu Shiqin''s face collapsed, and he was not in the mood to talk.

    "Forget it, there''s no need to talk."

    "Come on, let''s talk about it." Fu Shiyi asked curiously.

    Before Fu Shiqin said that, he did not forget to threaten again.

    "If you let it out, I''ll go to Ding Dongdong to expose your dark history, and tell her all the girls you have teased..."

    He knows too well about the goods. It''s a fake to share all the blessings and difficulties.

    In Fu Laosan''s place, there are only blessings for me and difficulties for you.

    "Well, I swear, I told my sister-in-law about my dog." Fu Shiyi made a simple oath.

    He went to say that Fu Xiaoer would not let him go, and his brother would not let him go.

    When he is full, he will find his sister-in-law to tell the truth.

    Fu Shiqin was satisfied with this. He told Fu Shiyi what he saw in the plan, and then they threw up a bad meal behind their backs.

    His brother-in-law has always been brilliant in business, but he is not really talented enough to talk about love.

    Fu Shiyi is talking with Fu Shiyi on the phone. Gu Weiwei comes to him to communicate with him about the next promotion plan. He hears two words about the proposal.

    "Who is going to propose?"

    Fu Shiyi was stupefied for a few seconds. "I I want to propose. "

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to pick eyebrow, he and Ding Dongdong progress so fast?

    A few days ago, I still said that the relationship between male and female friends was uncertain?

    It''s going to be fast forward to the proposal. What else can we do?

    "Sister in law, what kind of marriage proposal do you think girls want most?" Fu Shiyi inquired for his brother.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "as long as it''s the one she likes, it doesn''t matter what kind of ceremony or even whether there is one."

    The most important thing is that the one we love is the one we love and the one we love.

    "I think there should be some, sister-in-law What''s your opinion? " Fu Shiyi''s heart is not dead.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "there must be flowers, and the best proposal at night, with beautiful lights, coupled with romantic music, the success rate should be very high."

    Fu Shiyi: "that''s all?"

    It''s also It''s too easy.

    "The important thing is people, not these external things. Are you sure Ding Dongdong is interesting to you? It''s about to make a proposal?" Gu Weiwei said, and handed him the adjusted publicity plan.

    Fu Shiyi laughs and hangs up the call with Fu Shiqin. Those two goods should have heard. I know to tell his brother.

    His brother has been in love for such a time and is ready to get married. Let him have a good experience of all love and marriage proposals.

 Chapter 707

    Gu Weiwei received the ring for a long time, so even though Fu Shiyi said it was strange that he wanted to propose, she didn''t think about Fu Hanzheng.

    "The attendance rate of films in foreign countries is also very good, so the publicity in the back should be adjusted, and there may be several more cities to go."

    Fu Shiyi went over the new schedule and asked.

    "My brother doesn''t mind if you don''t go home for so long?"

    I have been running all over the world for so many days. Sometimes I can''t even call her or his brother when I''m busy.

    Now we need to run a few more cities, so we don''t have to delay going back.

    "Your brother has no opinion. Do you have any?" Gu Weiwei gave him a cold squint.

    Fu Hanzheng is not happy to come, but she has coaxed.

    "No." Fu Shiyi counseled on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and reminded him.

    "When I get back, I want to break my brokerage contract and go behind the scenes."

    She is more willing to work behind the scenes than a bright star.

    "Don''t worry, you can play as you like." Fu Shiyi waved and said indifferently.

    Gu slightly raised his eyebrows. "You are the boss?"

    "Where am I your boss now? You are my boss." Fu Shiyi smiles pleasantly with a dog leg on his face.

    In their home, his brother is the one at the top of the food chain.

    Now her brother has to listen to her. According to the food chain rules, she must be above him and Fu Xiaoer.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and waited for him to finish reading.

    "If you don''t have a problem, that''s how it''s arranged."

    "Just be happy." Fu Shiyi just glanced at it and didn''t bother to watch it carefully. He continued to play his mobile game. "By the way, my mother asked if you could go back to the old house for your birthday?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at her and said.

    "My mother wants to ask you directly, because my brother asked them not to disturb your work, so my mother asked me to ask."

    In his brother''s eyes, this is his own daughter-in-law. Others can''t occupy more.

    "What did your brother say?" Gu Weiwei asked. Fu Hanzheng didn''t mention it to her.

    "I don''t know. Of course, he wants to live in a world of two with you." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it for a while, but still didn''t make a rash decision.

    "I''ll talk to him when I get back."

    Recently, I have been busy with my work outside. On the one hand, I am really busy with my work. On the other hand, I am afraid to go back and confess everything to him.

    Even though she has considered thousands of sayings, even if she has foreseen countless consequences, she is still afraid of the arrival of that day, afraid that the happiness that is not easy to get now will be destroyed.

    "My mother also asked you if you could live in the old house after you married my brother?" Fu Shiyi continues to convey the meaning of Madam Fu.

    Gu Weiwei: "this..."

    "My brother certainly won''t agree, but you know, my brother is a son, and Fu Xiaoer and I have grown into sons. Girls are rare treasures in Fu''s house. My mother and grandma want to enjoy some grandchildren..." Fu Shiyi said helplessly.

    At the beginning, the whole family expected that he and Fu Xiaoer could have a girl, but they let people down.

    She married his brother, and his mother and grandmother would like to enjoy the feeling of having girls in the family.

    "Well, then." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Now, she doesn''t know whether their marriage can be successfully completed.

    How can I reply to them now.

 Chapter 708

    While Gu Weiwei and the drama crew of half a dream and half a wake-up are running around because of the film publicity, Ling Yan''s mother and daughter are worried about the content of her film for two days.

    Lingyan is also not interested in any more film publicity, scratching her heart and lungs to think of ways to prevent Gu siting from getting news from Gu Weiwei.

    However, no matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn''t think of stopping Gu siting and Kaman Dorrance from getting news from Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Fang looked at her daughter''s face and said painfully.

    "Yan Yan, have a rest. You have to be busy with your work and worry about these things these two days..."

    "Mom, we don''t have time. That man will appear soon. Tell Gu siting about Gu Weiwei." Ling Yan''s spirit is almost on the verge of collapse.

    These two days, as soon as I close my eyes, I will dream that Gu Weiwei appears in my dream, and I will dig out her heart.

    "But Gu siting and Kaman Dorrance are so smart that they will suspect us of any suspicious action." Ji Fang said.

    In particular, Kaman Dorrance''s people didn''t believe them from the beginning, and they stopped them from knowing the news of Gu Weiwei. That was to say that they were guilty.

    Lingyan was so angry that she started a fire at her mother.

    "Shall we wait to die?"

    Because many times in the past, she was on the verge of life and death, and she wanted to live healthy than anyone else.

    "If everything is as you guessed, muwei knows about Gu Weiwei, then we Only one bet. " Ji Fang said, glancing at the bottom of his eyes.

    Up to now, they have no way back.

    Lingyan listens to her mother''s words, and her eyes suddenly brighten, muttering.

    "Yes, if muwei is connected with Gu Weiwei, then Without muwei, they may not find Gu Weiwei. "

    Ji Fang sighed, "but the problem is that Mu Wei is now protected by people arranged by Fu Hanzheng. How can we start from you?"

    They can''t stop Gu siting and Kaman Dolans from learning about Gu Weiwei, so they can only get rid of the person who is most likely to know that Gu Weiwei exists.

    Ling Yan was silent for a while, thinking of something and laughing.

    "There are others Someone else can help us. "

    "Who?" Ji Fang was surprised that they couldn''t easily disclose it to outsiders.

    Ling Yan bit her teeth and said.

    "A month before Gu Weiwei was assassinated, a mysterious person came to me and asked me about Gu''s family, and asked me to take Gu Weiwei''s blood for him."

    "At that time, I didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but Gu Weiwei had an accident a month later. He gave me the medicine that would cause brain death."

    "Now it seems that they were trying to find out that Gu Weiwei was Kaman Dorrance''s daughter."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yan Yan. " Ji Fang didn''t expect that even the assassination was caused by her.

    She thought, she only saw Gu Weiwei was seriously injured, just started to transplant her heart.

    "At that time, I didn''t know. He was going to kill people." Ling Yan pleads.

    At that time, Gu Weiwei was taken to Sao Paulo hospital, and she was almost dead, so she wanted to do nothing but let her die to transplant her heart.

    Ji Fang sighed deeply. Now people have been dead for so long, she doesn''t want to ask again.

    "The other side Will you help us? "

    "The man left a contact information for me, saying that if there is anything that needs help, he can help me back."

    Lingyan said, turning out the phone number she had never called.

 Chapter 709

    "Wait a minute!" Ji Fang stops Ling Yan from calling.

    "Mom, there''s no time." Lingyan looks to her mother who stops her, and anxiously says.

    At this time, she doesn''t do anything more. She feels that she will collapse and go crazy.

    Now, she can only put all her hopes on muwei. I hope she will be the key figure for them to find Gu Weiwei.

    So, as long as we get rid of her, we can also stop Gu Sitong from finding out the truth about Gu Weiwei''s death.

    "I''m not trying to stop you. You can''t make this call on your own cell phone." Ji Fang reminds me.

    She used her cell phone to make this call. If Gu Sitong and them trace it later, it will be easy to find them.

    At that time, it will not only be about muwei now, but also about Gu Weiwei''s assassination and human brain death.

    Lingyan listens to Jifang''s explanation, so she gives up calling.

    "Yes, you are right. You can''t call them directly like this."

    Ji Fang calms her mind and tells her.

    "Go out tomorrow and call on another phone. Let them do it, but we can''t let anyone check on us."

    Otherwise, Gu siting and Kaman Dolans will not let them go, and Fu Hanzheng will not let them go.

    Ling Yan nodded her head thoughtfully and planned everything secretly before taking a rest.

    The next day, after the movie promotion, she borrowed the phone of a staff member of the organizer under the pretext that her mobile phone was out of power.

    Then, I dialed the number that I recited countless times.

    At first, the phone was not answered.

    Ling Yan bit her teeth twice more, but no one got through until the third time.

    "Who?"

    "I My name is Ling. " Ling Yan said.

    The other side immediately guessed out her identity and said directly.

    "Miss Ling Yan, what can I do for you?"

    Lingyan didn''t say anything, she asked for it directly.

    "I want you to get rid of one."

    "Who?"

    Ling Yan looked around and made sure no one was paying attention.

    "A Chinese, moo Wei."

    "Miss Ling''s appetite is not small. That''s Fu Hanzheng''s wife to be married. Do you want me to help you get rid of her?" The other side sneered, as if he was not going to agree to her terms.

    "You promised, but now you''re going to repent?" Lingyan asked angrily at the tone.

    Now, the only helper she can find is this one.

    "Miss Ling''s request is too risky. To get rid of her is to be the enemy of Fu''s family. Gu Sitong can offend me, but Fu Hanzheng I don''t want to provoke at all. " Said the other.

    Ling Yan bit her teeth and said angrily.

    "I can''t help you. If you don''t help me, we can''t run Gu Weiwei''s business."

    "Miss Ling, I want to get rid of you. Compared with Fu Hanzheng''s woman, the former is less difficult and less risky." The other side''s voice sank quickly, chilling.

    Lingyan didn''t expect such a lack of cooperation, so she said directly.

    "Muwei knows about Gu Weiwei. If you don''t get rid of her, neither of us can run away. Kaman Dorrance has been tracking Gu Weiwei''s death."

    At that time, she didn''t know the other party''s origin and purpose.

    But now she could guess that either the Anderson family or one of Kaman Dorrance''s enemies.

 Chapter 710

    However, the other side did not believe Ling Yan''s words.

    "How can a person who grew up in China know about Gu Weiwei''s death? Miss Ling is envious that someone took the movie and made you lose your reputation. She wants to find a better excuse to get rid of her opponent."

    "I......" Lingyan''s breath trembled with rage, but she had to be patient to communicate with each other and explain, "if that''s all, would I risk offending Fu Hanzheng?"

    Mu Wei''s attack on her career made her stubborn and unwilling.

    But she didn''t have to get rid of her, but she knew too much about Gu Weiwei.

    No one knows what Gu Weiwei looked like before she died, but she made it in the movie.

    No matter what kind of contact she had with Gu Weiwei before, if she wants to stop Gu Sitong and them from finding Gu Weiwei, she can only get rid of her key character first.

    If they are lucky, Gu siting will not be able to find out the truth about Gu Weiwei''s death.

    Unfortunately, it''s a dead end.

    The other side was silent for a while, inquired.

    "How could she know?"

    "I don''t know yet, but I''m sure she knows a lot about Gu Weiwei, including How Gu Weiwei died. " Ling Yan listened to as like as two peas, and reminded her that "in her latest movie, there was a scene of murder and brain death and heart change." the actor''s expression at that time was exactly the same as Gu Weiwei''s death. It can''t be a coincidence.

    "I think you are guilty." The other side is still dubious.

    "What''s more, she was caught to take care of her family. Like Gu Weiwei, she cheated Gu Sitong. One thing can be a coincidence, but one thing can be a coincidence. How can it be a coincidence?" Ling Yan said.

    The other side is silent, seems to be thinking about what, but finally said.

    "No, it''s too risky. I can''t promise you."

    "Once Gu siting and Kaman Dorrance find out about her, we can''t run away. You asked me to confirm if Gu Weiwei was Kaman Dorrance''s daughter, and you were involved in the Anderson family''s assassination. If they found out, you and I would die." Ling Yan warns in a cold voice.

    "If she really knew everything, she would have said it for a long time. Because of your unprovoked speculation, I would take such a big risk to get rid of Fu''s fiancee?" The other side obviously didn''t want to offend Fu Hanzheng.

    Lingyan takes a deep breath. If she can''t negotiate, she will be threatened.

    "Since you won''t do it, I can only tell Kaman Dorrance about our meeting when we find out about Lingjia."

    "Miss Ling, when we met, no one knew that if you want to think like this, you may die first not muwei, but yourself." The other party laughed in a cold voice.

    Ling Yan snorted coldly and said.

    "You want to kill me first?"

    "If Miss Ling can''t control her mouth, I can only do so."

    "If the dorans don''t find me, I won''t say anything, but if you find me because of your inaction, then I can only do it truthfully." Ling Yan said.

    He thought for a while and said.

    "First, let me know the truth of what you said. I will go to you in three days."

    "Good." Lingyan agrees, relieved.

    The other side is willing to come to the interview to explain how much he still believes.

    At least she and her mother didn''t face it.

 Chapter 711

    After the call, Ling Yan and her mother Ji Fang felt that they had found an alliance, and the burden on their hearts was reduced a little.

    On the evening of the third day, while their mother and daughter were drinking coffee in the coffee shop of the hotel, a man in a hat made a noise while sitting at the back.

    "Miss Ling, what you said is really suspicious, but there is no evidence that Mu Wei knows so much."

    Ling Yan thought about it and told the story about Gu Weiwei and Jiuyan Tianzhu.

    "It''s a little suspicious, but It''s too much trouble to start with her. " Said the other.

    "Will you be in trouble until the dorans find us?" Ling Yan said in a cold voice, gently turning her head.

    Of course, she knew that muwei was Fu Hanzheng''s fiancee, and to start with her was to be the enemy of Fu Hanzheng.

    But in the last resort, who wants to go to this step.

    The man sat behind her, deeply silent for a while, as if considering the feasibility of the matter.

    Ling Yan took a sip of coffee and suggested.

    "In fact, there are ways to let things not involve you and me."

    "What can I do?"

    "It''s not you and I, but the Li family who hate muwei''s death most now. You must have checked muwei''s information yourself, and you should know her recent grudge with the Li family." Ling Yan said.

    If you just hire people to work on mu, whether it''s successful or not, it''s easy to think of them in the end.

    Therefore, this matter can not come in their name, to find someone who can do it for them.

    "You mean to arrange for someone to see the Li family to buy murderers and kill people?" He asked.

    "Yes, but make sure you have someone who can do it in one shot." Ling Yan said.

    Now is the time when the Li family hate muwei the most. As long as this opportunity comes to their eyes, they will certainly ask people to remove muwei as they wish.

    After all, they don''t know the relationship between muwei and Fu Hanzheng, so they won''t have too much scruples.

    The man sat behind Ling Yan and smiled coldly, "the most poisonous woman is true."

    If Gu Weiwei knew that the person she had saved was the murderer who killed her and transplanted her heart, I''m afraid that she could not close her eyes under the nine springs.

    Ling Yan pursed her lips, but she didn''t pay attention to what the other side said.

    "Lures the Li family to hire people, but the employees must be able to succeed, or they will be removed by the bodyguards arranged by Fu Hanzheng before they succeed."

    "Well, just follow your plan." With that, the man closed the newspaper and prepared to leave.

    Ling Yan glanced sideways. "Who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know who I am. After this, you and I won''t see each other again." With that, the man got up and left the cafe.

    Ling Yan took a long breath of relief, took a sip of coffee and said to Ji Fang, the mother sitting opposite.

    "Mom, this man was able to join hands with the Anderson family to help Gu Weiwei. This time It shouldn''t have failed. "

    "I hope so." Ji Fang sighs.

    Originally, they just offended Gu''s family and Dorrance''s family, but now they have offended the Fu''s family of the state of China. In order to survive, they have become enemies with three powerful families.

    Even without muwei, can you still have a stable life in the future?

    It''s only from the time when her daughter and the man provided Gu Weiwei''s information that Gu Weiwei was assassinated that they had no way back.

    Now, we can only go one step at a time.

 Chapter 712

    The capital of China.

    Although lixin''er and Wei Ziting quietly got the marriage license, the Wei family did not want to have a wedding for them, nor did they agree to live at home.

    Therefore, she and Wei Ziting can only live together in the apartment where they lived.

    Because she was pregnant, Wei Ziting asked someone to take care of her, and her life was stable.

    Just because of the disturbance of Li''s family, she can''t go out.

    One night I stayed in my apartment. When I turned on the TV, it was all about muwei''s reports. She almost didn''t smash the TV.

    Until the lawyer called to inform her that next month''s case against her mother, Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng, will be held.

    She just proposed to Wei Ziting, "brother Ziting, I can To see my mother? "

    Wei Ziting looked at her and nodded.

    "In the afternoon I''ll arrange for the driver to take you there."

    Although he didn''t want to see her as ungrateful as Zhou Meiqin, it was her family after all, and there was not much chance to see her in the future.

    "Thank you, son tinge." Li xiner chuckles softly.

    Wei Ziting buried himself in the meal, silent and silent.

    Although the marriage is married, I always feel that Something has changed.

    I don''t like lixin''er as much as before. It seems It''s more about the responsibility of this kid coming.

    In the afternoon, Wei went to the company and arranged for someone to send Li xiner to the detention center to visit Zhou Meiqin.

    After the mother and daughter talked about some recent situations, Zhou Meiqin took a look at the guards and said.

    "Xin''er, after you go back, go to the blue charm bar in the south of the city and find a man named Kerry. Before I had a business with him, I didn''t settle the balance."

    "What business?" Li xiner was confused.

    "Don''t ask so much, just go." Said Zhou Meiqin in a low voice.

    Li xiner: "how much do you need? "

    Zhou Meiqin:" five million. "

    "So many, where can I find them now?" Li xiner said in surprise.

    In the past, five million yuan was not worth mentioning to them, but now the company has been taken over by people arranged by muwei, and her own property has been left with few liquidated damages.

    "It''s a very important business. It''s very profitable. Just go." Said Zhou Meiqin firmly.

    She couldn''t make it too clear that the call was monitored.

    It''s up to lixin''er to find her own way and get things done.

    Their family has become like this. How can she let Mu Weiwei live such a beautiful life outside.

    In the past two days, she learned from others that as long as she paid, she could hire killers abroad to take lives.

    She is now in custody and can only let xiner do it.

    Mu Wei wants to take back everything of Mu''s family. It depends on whether she has the life to take it back.

    Li Xin''er sighed, "then I''ll find a way."

    "Remember, it''s a hybrid named Kerry." Said Zhou Meiqin.

    "I see. I''ll be there sometime." Said Li xiner.

    "I can''t spare time. I have to go as soon as possible. It''s very important." Zhou Meiqin stressed again.

    Li xiner looked at her mother strangely. "What kind of business is it?"

    "I don''t know. You can find him." Said Zhou Meiqin.

    Although lixin''er heard about it, she also knew that it must be very important for her to communicate so many times.

    "Well, I''ll get the money ready these two days."

 Chapter 713

    When she left the detention center, Li xiner thought about Zhou Meiqin''s words. She always felt that Kerry, whom her mother asked her to find, was not a businessman.

    However, there must be some reason why she is so eager to go.

    So, it took two days to collect the money and went to the blue charm bar that Zhou Meiqin said.

    But when I entered the bar, I found that there were many foreigners and mixed race people, so I had to ask the bartender about Kerry.

    After making a phone call, the bartender took her to a secret room that was closed to the public.

    There was a young man with sunglasses and mixed Chinese and foreign blood in the room. He saw that she had poured two glasses of wine in.

    "Most of the time, people who come here and give Kerry the name want to spend money to solve some problems."

    "Solve the problem?" Li xiner is slightly surprised.

    The other side looked at her and was surprised, sneering and humming.

    "It''s to spend money to make some people disappear from the world. You don''t know what you came to me for. How can you know the name Kerry?"

    Hearing this, lixin''er has understood what business her mother Zhou Meiqin asked her to come here to talk about.

    Now, the Li family most want to disappear from this world, who else but moo Wei.

    Mother wants her to come here and spend money to get rid of muwei.

    "My mother was set up in prison. She told me to come here to find you."

    Kerry looked at the woman with the mask, sunglasses and hat all armed. It turned out that this was the greeting he had to take.

    "Tell me, who do you want to do?"

    "I have to know if you can do it." Li Xin''er looks at each other, not very trusting.

    "I can''t breathe if I can prove it. How do you want me to prove it?" Kerry snorted with a sneer.

    Li Xin''er hesitates a little. Of course, she can''t wait for Pico to disappear from the world forever.

    However, if this person can''t succeed at one time, it''s easy to doubt the Li family.

    "This kind of business has always been your wish. If you can''t believe it, we won''t demand it." Kerry saw her hesitation and said simply.

    Anyway, there just told me that if the Li family came, he would take over the business and carry out it himself.

    But now the other side is unwilling to make the deal, he can''t force the other side to hire himself.

    "Five million?" Li Xin''er asked in a horizontal way.

    Kerry took a sip of the wine and sneered.

    "Who is the target person?"

    Li Xin''er said with a gnash of teeth, "Mu Wei."

    "Public figures, it''s a lot of trouble." Kerry said.

    Now in China, muwei is almost a household name. If she is not clean, she will be tracked down by the media and the police.

    "So Dare not take it? " Li Xin''er asked her questions.

    Kerry poured another glass of wine and said.

    "It''s just more trouble. I didn''t say I couldn''t do it."

    After all, he''s been in this business for some years, and he hasn''t failed.

    "What are you going to do?" Asked Li xiner.

    "She seems to be promoting movies abroad recently, and it''s not easy to track down her performance at home." Kerry said simply, not going to tell her more details.

    Li Xin''er nodded softly. He was a man of brains.

    If the murders happen overseas, they will be managed locally. Mu Wei now has influence in China, but it is not so easy to trace them across the border.

 Chapter 714

    Kerry saw that she had promised to take a business card printed with an overseas account from her bosom.

    "Just in case, find an insurance point and transfer the money to this account."

    Li xiner takes a look at the card and carefully puts it away.

    "When will there be results?"

    Kerry finished his glass and said.

    "Anyway, you won''t see her go home."

    Lixin''er did not ask again. She got up and left the blue charm bar. She was a little worried and expected.

    When he got home, he thought about it and transferred the money to Wei Ziting''s account, and then used his account to transfer it.

    Because of his overseas work, Wei Ziting''s company accounts and personal accounts often have capital transactions, which is relatively unnoticeable.

    However, just wait for the news of the other party''s action.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Gu Weiwei and his party were invited to hold publicity and fan meetings in several European metropolises.

    Because of other important notices, Song Yu didn''t follow them on their later journey, only Qiu Ling and Fu Shiyi were still with her.

    After a long day''s work, I got back to the hotel and got a call from Yuanmeng.

    "According to what you said, I noticed that the Anderson family didn''t contact Ling Yan. Could it be that you made a mistake?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Really not?"

    She didn''t disclose her identity to the family, nor to Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng. She doubted whether it was related to Lingyan.

    The Carmen Dorrance family''s investigation of Ling family and Sao Paulo hospital had no clue about the drug that caused her brain death.

    So she wondered if they had been given the drug.

    Will it be the people of the Andreessen family who assassinated her? Knowing that he was not dead, they gave Ling Yan medicine to let her start.

    However, Lingyan has not had any movement there, and even knew about Jiuyan Tianzhu at home, she still has no response.

    So she deliberately made a picture of her face and eyes before she died in the movie. Once Ling Yan saw the content of the movie and the nine eyes of Gu siting, she doubted whether she would really come back.

    But in her own situation, she could not cope with all this.

    Then, she will definitely go to that year to find her help to get rid of her people.

    If there is such a person, she will meet someone recently. After all, there is not much time for Gu siting to talk about it.

    "Not really, but I got a message from Alex that Anderson was not the only one who was involved in the assassination of you against Kaman dorans." Yuan Meng said and reminded, "if Yuan Meng didn''t see the Anderson family as you expected, he might meet the other side, but I don''t know who that side is. "

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth, "but it''s inconvenient for me and you to arrange someone to stare at her. I hope that the Dorrance family will notice that they can follow the lead to find the person on that side."

    Yuan Meng sighed and reminded her.

    "Just in case, you should be more careful recently. I''m afraid someone will attack you."

    "Fu Hanzheng arranges someone to protect me. If someone comes to me, maybe it''s an opportunity to find out the mysterious man." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng: "although it''s not clear who it is, it must be one of Kaman dorans''s enemies."

    "If someone does come, I will contact you in time. Please follow up with the master." Gu Weiwei asked.

 Chapter 715

    Yuanmeng said without hesitation.

    "Pay attention to safety, try not to fight head-on. Let''s check the later matters."

    Anderson family sent her to check her identity, but her reward was that she had no blood relationship with the Kaman Dorrance.

    However, someone on the other side revealed to the Anderson family that she was Kaman Dorrance''s own daughter, which led to the assassination, causing her to be seriously injured in Ling''s Hospital, and finally she was murdered and heart dug.

    "Well, you should be careful." Gu Weiwei asked.

    "You''d better take good care of yourself, just your little tripods." Yuan Meng hums.

    It''s strange that she can learn a lot from film directors and pianists. It''s easy for her to follow her and Yuanshuo to learn martial arts, but she''s not very enlightened.

    She didn''t even learn one tenth of them when they taught.

    Gu Weiwei listens to, opposite grudged a past.

    "By the way, don''t leave the wall while the master is away."

    "To you, am I such a romantic?" Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei hums to smile, "you are not like, you are romantic person."

    At the sight of a man with a good figure and good looks, his eyes are shining green.

    Yuan Meng spits out a cigarette ring at the other end of the phone. "You haven''t told Fu Hanzheng, are you going to wait for Gu siting to tell him?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "the recent work is over, go back to say."

    It''s not a day or two before the movie is released to say how they will deal with each other after that.

    At that time, it also affected the work of film release.

    At the end of her recent work, she also asked Jolin not to arrange the following notice, but to face it with him.

    "Well, you can do it yourself." Yuan ban thief smiled and said, "but if Fu Hanzheng doesn''t want you, or you''re tired of him, come to me directly. I''ve found a lot of beautiful men with high looks and great figures. I can''t enjoy them myself. It''s all cheap for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei has no words to cover her forehead. She can''t talk anymore this day.

    "Well, stop joking." Yuan Meng put away his joking tone and said solemnly, "if the man who is hiding in the dark wants to start again, he is not an ordinary person. You must be careful. He borrowed the Anderson family''s hand and didn''t show up all the time. I''m afraid that even the Dorrance family didn''t know there was such a person involved."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered and asked, "you go back to the Anderson family, are they really not embarrassed you?"

    "No, just force me to marry Alex''s golden hair." Yuan Meng said dryly.

    At the beginning, she concealed the information and didn''t report it. She was punished according to the rules. But Alex''s golden hair asked her to propose to him, so old Anderson didn''t punish her temporarily.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "It''s late. I have to catch a plane tomorrow. Hang up first."

    "By the way, are you going to Sweden later?" Yuan Meng asked abruptly.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "yes, there is a propaganda station in Stockholm, Sweden."

    Yuan Meng smiled mysteriously and said.

    "I''ll pinch my fingers. You''re lucky there."

    Recently, the information network of Anderson''s family learned that someone there was inquiring about the news of her big star. If she is lucky, she may have met her in the past.

 Chapter 716

    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Weiwei directly hung up her phone.

    After finishing the call with her, I called Rene to her room.

    Lest the mysterious third party should send someone, she would have to keep Rene close to her.

    A man who could kill people with a knife but didn''t let the Dorrance family find out the person in the head. If he wanted to do something to her, wouldn''t the person arranged be an ordinary person.

    Although I have a little ability of self-protection, it''s more suitable for them to deal with this kind of fighting and killing.

    In the publicity of the next few stops, she was very careful when she went out, but there was no suspicious person.

    Seeing that the publicity work has come to an end, a group of people went to Stockholm, Sweden, for film publicity.

    After the day''s publicity, the organizers also invited their private winery to attend their box office celebration for the film.

    After the activity, the group went back to the hotel for a rest and drove to the private winery arranged by the organizer in the evening.

    The Chateau is located in the chivalry island in the old city of Stockholm. It is the place where the Knights and nobles lived in the 17th world, and it was also the political center of Sweden at that time, so there are many ancient buildings in the middle world.

    Now it is either developed into a tourist attraction, or purchased and transformed into a private holiday villa, or a private winery.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi, as well as Lei Ning, have a car. Qiao Lin carries Qiu Ling in the back car. Two cars drive one by one on the road to the old city Knight island.

    Fu Shiyi is sitting in the car, playing with his mobile phone leisurely.

    "It''s said that the wine in this winery is very famous in Europe. Fu Xiaoer asked us to take more."

    "Does your family have a collection habit?" Gu Weiwei asked with a raised eyebrow.

    The day before yesterday, Fu Shiqin showed off in a small group that he had photographed a bottle of 60 million bottles of wine. Now he asked them to take the wine back.

    Fu Shiyi thought for a moment, "it seems that my father and I like collecting cars and Fu Shiqin likes collecting wine."

    Gu Weiwei: "what about your brother?"

    Fu Shiyi thought hard and said.

    "My brother used to like collecting money, a lot of money, so the workaholic is the same, but he recently fell in love with collecting."

    "Collection?" Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows. She doesn''t know Fu Hanzheng has this hobby recently.

    Fu Shiyi smiled, "my brother is in love with collecting you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    Two people are chatting, ahead of the driving Leining received a phone call, suddenly a face nervously hung up the phone.

    "We''re being watched, and there''s a gun under the seat."

    "Ah, look at us. What do you mean?" Fu Shiyi asked in a frightened voice.

    Gu Weiwei calmly took the gun from the car seat, took one for herself, gave it to Fu Shiyi, and gave the rest to Lei Ning in front.

    It seems that there is nothing wrong with her expectation. The man is here.

    She was involved in everything from her assassination to her brain death.

    She called Jolin and said, "it''s a bit of a hassle. You drive the other way and get back in touch when it''s safe."

    The other side is coming to her. Qiao Lin and Qiu Ling follow her. They will only get involved in the danger for no reason.

    Renin said as he turned the steering wheel to another side of the road.

    "Call the boss quickly. We need help."

    Other people have got hands on each other and are buying them time.

    But if they come prepared, they may not be able to cope.

 Chapter 717

    Fu Shiyi looks at Lei Ning and his sister-in-law and dials his brother-in-law.

    The phone hasn''t been through yet. One of their tires has been blown out.

    Renin forced his way for a while and stopped at the intersection where there was a shelter.

    "Get out of the car. I''ll cover you. You go ahead and head for queens Island palace."

    The Queen''s Island palace is the residence of the Swedish Royal family. Recently, there are important Royal activities. There are royal guards there.

    They go that way. It''s safer.

    Leining got out of the car and used the car engine as a shelter to search for each other''s position.

    Wait until they both get off, then take them to the street to evacuate.

    "Three little, have you contacted the boss?"

    Fu Shiyi took a breath, "just took the gun, the mobile phone dropped off the car, how about your mobile phone, sister-in-law?"

    Gu Weiwei said, "in the bag in hand, the bag got off the car."

    Renin had a gun in one hand and handed her her cell phone in the other.

    "Before I leave, after I leave, you call the boss and report our location."

    "I Before I go? " Fu Shiyi''s hand with the gun was a little shaky.

    Although he has practiced gun before, he has never experienced gun fight with others.

    "There''s not much danger ahead. Let''s go." Gu Weiwei urged.

    They have changed their direction temporarily, so there will be no ambush in front of them. The danger comes from the people who are chasing them.

    Renin urged as he watched the back.

    "Has the phone been through yet?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "There''s no signal on the cell phone."

    Yuanmeng also arranges people to follow her secretly. Once these people start, the people she arranges will know.

    If we want Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo to trace this matter, we can''t let Fu Hanzheng arrange people to intervene too early now.

    So, she didn''t make the call.

    "Let''s go first and go to a safe place." Leining took them through the deserted streets of the old town.

    At the back, there were bullets from the silencing gun. Fortunately, Leining was smart and took them to the shelter in time.

    But as they continued to evacuate, fewer and fewer people came after them.

    "It''s as if our people have dealt with the others coming." Renin speculated.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak. She knew that it wasn''t other bodyguards who came, but the people arranged by Yuanmeng arrived.

    "To be safe, go near the Queen''s Island palace, and go back when you get in touch with the boss." Renin said, urging them to continue the evacuation.

    Gu Weiwei also takes out Lei Ning''s mobile phone and prepares to contact Fu Hanzheng.

    This time, however, there is really no signal.

    They also went to the Queen''s Island palace. Suddenly, Bentley and three Land Rover stopped in the street and stopped them.

    Bentley ''s window opened, and the people sitting in it could not see their faces clearly, but Gu Weiwei felt that the people in the car were looking at them.

    To be exact, I was looking at her.

    She felt that the other side''s eyes were looking at her.

    Because of the large number of people, the three of them did not dare to act rashly for a while.

    After a while, the people in the car said a Swedish.

    Lei Ning and Fu Shiyi didn''t understand, but she did.

    "It''s her. Take it to the car."

    With that, a few gunmen came over and put their guns on reinin and Fu Shiyi and Land Rover in the back.

    One opened the Bentley door and urged her in English.

    "Get in the car!"

    Gu Weiwei got on the car and looked at the Swedish man sitting next to him in a tuxedo suit. He frowned and realized where he had seen the face.

    "You are..."

 Chapter 718

    "Anthony Gustav." The Swedish man introduced himself with a smile.

    Antony Gustav is a member of Swedish Royal family and the third successor of crown prince.

    Gu Weiwei remembers who he is because he once saw a report about some European royal family members in Yuanmeng, "ranking of the sexiest royal family members of Forbes".

    Anthony Gustav is on the list. He forgot the exact number.

    Anyway, Yuanmeng coveted his beauty and figure.

    Moreover, she had met at the Royal charity dance in country a before.

    Gu Weiwei recognized that he was a member of the Swedish Royal family, and knew that the situation was not so dangerous.

    So he asked patiently in Swedish.

    "Mr Gustav, we I don''t know. "

    "I know you now, miss muwei." Said Anthony Gusta.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. "What do you want to do to take me and my friends away like this?"

    Anthony Gustav saw her full of precaution, and a friendly smile on her beautiful face.

    "No malice. I just invited you to a dance. I was going to invite you to a wine party. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way."

    Gu Weiwei frowned and took a breath to cool herself.

    Is this the Swedish peach blossom that Yuanmeng reminded her to explore her data?

    She intuitively felt that this dance was not a good thing. Fortunately, Lei Ning''s mobile phone was still in her hand. She put it on the side near the door and quietly sent a message to Fu Hanzheng.

    However, the information hasn''t been edited yet, Anthony Gustav has found out, reaching out and saying.

    "If you don''t want your two friends in the back car to be in danger, give me your cell phone."

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and handed in her mobile phone.

    "Mr. Gustav, we are only in normal business activities in Sweden. I don''t know what you want us to do."

    "It''s not a catch, it''s an invitation." Gustav smiled and corrected her statement.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    So many people around them, pointing guns at them, getting in the car. This is also called invitation?

    Because they had already arrived near the Queen''s Island palace, Gustav''s car took them to the stately and elegant Queen''s Island palace, a private palace belonging to the Swedish Royal family.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei got out of the car, she saw that Lei Ning and Fu Shiyi were also taken out of the car.

    "Miss muwei, if you want your friends to get out of here safely, you need me to go in to the dance tonight."

    "Mr. Gustav, you can''t find a companion, you have to get me?" Gu Weiwei was a little annoyed. At that time, Yuanmeng was only joking about her, but unexpectedly, it really got her right.

    "There was, but she ran away." Anthony Gustav looked at her and said with a smile, "I just saw you in the newspaper the other day, beautiful oriental girl."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to go around with her any more. "Did you go to the dance and let us go?"

    "You can''t go, but both of them can." Anthony Gustav said to his entourage, "take miss muppee to a new dress, and then bring her to the banquet hall."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the direction of Lei Ning and Fu Shiyi, and followed the entourage in.

    Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of.

    However, let him let Fu Shiyi and them out. As for how she wants to leave here herself, let''s find a way later.

 Chapter 719

    Queen''s Island palace, Stockholm, Sweden.

    Gu Weiwei''s three people were seized guns and mobile phones, completely cut off contact with the outside world, and inexplicably asked her to go to the royal ball.

    "I asked to have a word with them."

    Anthony Gustav looked at the beholder and said Yi and renin.

    "The dance is about to begin. You only have two minutes."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei was allowed to walk quickly to Fu Shiyi and Lei Ning.

    Fu Shiyi asked when he saw her coming.

    "Sister in law, do you know that guy?"

    They must have been a member of the Swedish Royal family when they were caught by the other side.

    But it didn''t seem like the first time he met her.

    "I don''t know." Gu Weiwei denied that when she was at home, she barely knew each other and didn''t know each other well.

    "Then what did he catch us for?" Fu Shiyi inquires, obviously he is not with that group of people who pursue and kill them.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t have much time to explain to him.

    "He promised to let you go tomorrow morning, so don''t do anything tonight."

    After all, it''s in Sweden, and it''s in the palace of the Swedish Royal family. It must be heavily guarded.

    If they do it rashly, it will only be more difficult and dangerous.

    "Let us go, and you?" Leining heard the meaning of the words and asked.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "I can''t leave for the time being. You can leave first. Contact Fu Hanzheng and try to find a way. For the time being, I won''t be safe."

    "Then I won''t leave. If my brother knows, we''ll leave you and a Swedish man together, and we can''t chop me two?" Fu Shiyi said immediately.

    In his brother''s eyes, the daughter-in-law is more important than his brother.

    "What if you two stay here?"

    Gu asked, only when they left in time and Fu explained the situation here, she could leave as soon as possible.

    If Antony Gustav doesn''t let her go, she can only leave Sweden if they match inside and outside.

    "What do you want to do with the goods now?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    I just took her to his car, but now I want to lock her and Rene aside and take his sister-in-law alone.

    "Let me accompany him to a dance, I will protect myself, let you go tomorrow, you leave in time." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard what dance he was going to attend, he stopped working on the spot.

    "No, no, my brother needs to know that there''s a man around you to dance. He can''t afford to blow up."

    His brother''s jealous skill. There are men who are close to his sister-in-law, but they can''t come to an end. Now there is a Swedish man who is going to dance with his sister-in-law. What else?

    "Do you want us to leave?"

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. She points to them and contacts Fu Hanzheng to help her get out of here in time. He also tells her what they have here.

    "I......" Fu Shiyi is aggrieved.

    He was afraid of this Swedish man. He came to dig the corner of his brother''s wall depending on his beauty.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t communicate with him, so she confessed a few words directly to renin. At the urging of Anthony Gustav''s entourage, she had to be separated from them.

    Fu Shiyi and Lei Ning are led to another place by a group of guards from the Swedish Royal family with guns. As they walk, they look back at the people taken by Anthony Gustav.

    "That guy looks like a squint. He must not be kind to my sister-in-law."

    "That''s Prince Anthony of the Swedish Royal family, the third in line to the crown prince." Said Rene.

    However, she couldn''t figure out for a moment how the Swedish Royal family could find muwei.

 Chapter 720

    Fu Shiyi and Lei Ning were taken to other places, while Gu Weiwei, an entourage of Anthony Gustav, brought a room full of European classical style.

    Then someone brought champagne knee length dresses and pointy heels and asked her to change them.

    She changed her clothes and shoes, and someone made up for her, and she took care of her hair again.

    Anthony Gustav''s entourage, when everything was ready, came and urged.

    "Come with me, please."

    People in the eaves, had to bow, Gu Weiwei followed people to leave the room, went to the party hall.

    In this all European dance, her appearance as an Oriental Chinese naturally attracted people''s attention.

    Anthony Gustav, in a swallow suit, is talking to people with champagne. His shirt is tied with a delicate black bow tie. His long dark brown natural curly hair doesn''t cut off the masculine taste. On the contrary, because of the high nose and deep eyes of Europeans, he looks very attractive.

    He saw his entourage bring people here, and walked up and down, looking at the girl who had been meticulously dressed.

    The champagne knee length dress is elegant and beautiful. It looks like the person in the picture with the delicate Oriental face of the girl.

    "Beautiful little Miss Wei, can we have a dance?"

    "No way." Gu Weiwei refused.

    Anthony Gustav gracefully made a gesture of invitation, but his words were full of threats.

    "Beautiful little Miss Wei, do you think you can refuse now?"

    There are two other people in his hands.

    "I can''t waltz." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    She can do these social dances, but she doesn''t want to dance with him.

    Although it''s just a simple waltz, her uncle Fu knows that it''s not easy to coax the vinegar jar.

    It''s always something else to coax about, but it''s extremely difficult to coax about men.

    "It''s simple. I''ll teach you." Anthony Gustav still held out his hand.

    Gu Weiwei secretly clenched her teeth, stretched out her hand and put it on his, and the two entered the dance floor.

    The elegant waltz resonated in the ballroom, surrounded by dancing people.

    Gu Weiwei is very responsible for playing a person who can''t dance. She steps on each other''s feet accurately.

    Anthony Gustav frowned and took a breath after she stepped on her feet.

    "You really don''t?"

    She can''t jump. She can step on his foot exactly.

    "Really not." Gu Weiwei said with a serious face.

    If he wants to jump, she can step on him so that he can''t walk tomorrow.

    Sure enough, Anthony Gustav took her off the dance floor for the sake of her own feet, and no longer talked about dancing.

    "Sorry, I said. I can''t dance." Gu explained.

    Anthony Gustav did not hold on to the dance any more, but raised her left arm to show her to hold her arm.

    "We''re going to meet a few people."

    "Just meet people, don''t hold hands like this." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Anthony Gustav: "you can refuse to dance, but if you refuse again and again, it will make men lose patience. If I don''t have patience, your two friends, I don''t know what to do."

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth, reached for his arm and pulled out a fake smile.

    "Mr Gustav, are you satisfied now?"

    Anthony Gustav took her to find her late family, Sylvia, the Swedish princess, as well as brother Quinn and sister Victoria.

    "This is the girlfriend I am looking for, Chinese, muwei."

 Chapter 721

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was horrified, and took off her hand on the spot.

    WTF£¿

    An hour ago, he took the three of them back with the help of many people and power. So he took her to his family and said she was his girlfriend?

    Sylvia, the princess, looked at Gu Weiwei gracefully and asked in English.

    "Are you really dating Anthony?"

    Gu Weiwei''s mood is almost frenzied, direct way.

    "I was caught by him an hour ago. I have a boyfriend, and we are getting married, so we don''t know Mr. Gustav, let alone socialize with him."

    "Anthony, she already has a fiance. It''s rude of you to do that." Quinn lowered his face and scolded.

    Anthony Gustav did not take her words seriously, but said.

    "I believe she will break up with that man and become my princess."

    Whether it''s status or power, it''s better to be a Swedish Princess than to be a rich man in China.

    Gu Weiwei felt that she was playing the piano to the cows, and gave up communicating with him, explaining to the princess of Sylvia.

    "My colleagues and I went to Stockholm on business and met with a little trouble. Then Mr. Gustav brought us here, restricted our personal freedom and asked me to come to this dance..."

    Before she had finished speaking, Anthony Gustav interrupted and said to several people.

    "You promised that as long as I brought people back, we would get married."

    "I......" Gu Weiwei is angry.

    I''m going to get married when I get a man from the road. How can I get married like this?

    "But you can''t bring someone else''s girlfriend back." Sylvia said.

    "She can break up."

    Anthony Gustav smiled confidently. He could surpass her boyfriend in appearance and status.

    "I won''t break up." Gu Weiwei definitely said.

    "OK, tonight is my birthday party. Let''s not talk about the unpleasant things."

    Anthony Gustav stopped arguing.

    "Anthony, you should have let her and her friends go." Said the princess of Sylvia.

    "You promised. You won''t decide what kind of person I''m looking for. It''s not like you promised now." Anthony Gustav retorted.

    Princess Sylvia and eldest son Quinn looked at each other and said to guvivi.

    "I''m sorry, we promised not to let him look for his girlfriend, and we didn''t want his birthday party to be too unpleasant today, but we will guarantee the safety of you and your friends."

    Gu Weiwei sighed and thought that she could leave here if she met someone who could reason.

    "So, you are acquiescing in his restriction of our personal freedom."

    Anthony Gustav stood next to her, leaning slightly and lowering his voice.

    "Because of what happened to you at that time, and the guns you held, they will be caught as terrorists. Now it''s much more comfortable than the prison in Stockholm."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei''s teeth itch with anger.

    "I won''t hurt you and your friends, just create an opportunity to get to know me better, and you will find my strengths and make the right choice."

    Anthony Gustav smiled friendly and handed her a glass of champagne.

    "Of course, if your boyfriend can take you back from Queens Island palace, I''d like to quit."

 Chapter 722

    "Well, let me contact him first." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She believes that as long as Fu Hanzheng is informed of the situation here, he can help her return home.

    Now, Yuanmeng may have traced her way out, but she has broken all contact with the outside world here.

    Anthony Gustav took a sip of champagne and said with a chuckle.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to spoil the joy of my birthday party. Your friends will leave tomorrow. Won''t they help you to contact him?"

    Gu Weiwei suppressed the impulse to beat people and asked with a fake smile.

    "Then, Mr. Gustav, you have many choices. Why do you come to me?"

    Anthony Gustav thought about it and raised his glass to her.

    "Fall in love at first sight. I fell in love at first sight when I saw your photo in the report. Then I checked some of your information. I think this is the princess I want to marry."

    "But I don''t want to marry you." Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth.

    Anthony Gustav chuckled. "I don''t want it now, I will. I believe I have that charm."

    "Because of your royal status, you can be a princess?" Gu Weiwei asked lightly.

    This cynical second generation of Wang is overconfident.

    Apart from Fu Hanzheng, she has long been immune to the charm of any other man.

    Anthony Gustav raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that enough?"

    Gu Weiwei gently shakes the wine in the cup and says casually.

    "Your royal status can attract many girls to fall in love with you, but it''s only your identity, not you."

    "Your status is noble, but you are I hate it. "

    ¡­¡­

    Anthony Gustav looked at the speaker with a drink and chuckled.

    "Weiwei, you are more interesting than I thought, but aren''t status wealth all chips to win love?"

    "No, the only one who wins true love is sincerity." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    Anthony Gustav smiled and said.

    "A few years ago, an oriental girl said the same thing."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Is that right?"

    "An oriental girl living in country a, but her sincerity doesn''t seem to have bought the true love she wants." Anthony Gustav sighed wistfully.

    Gu Weiwei is silent. It seems that he is talking about her.

    But did she say that?

    Once she didn''t get it, but now she has everything she ever wanted, including love.

    "Weiwei, don''t you wish me a happy birthday?" Antony Gustav warned discontentedly.

    Gu Weiwei sneers and smiles, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the mood to congratulate you like that."

    However, they only met at the royal banquet in country a, and he even remembered her, which she did not expect.

    Anthony Gustav shrugged, but he didn''t ask for it. He turned the topic with a smile.

    "You seem to have just come to Stockholm. If you want to go tomorrow, we will have a date."

    Gu Weiwei looks at people around her as if she is mentally retarded.

    "Do you think I''m in the mood to date you?"

    "You don''t mean that you can win true love only with sincerity. I just want to express my sincerity." Said Anthony Gustav.

    Can her boyfriend be more handsome, richer and more suitable to be her boyfriend?

    She even came to the Queen''s Island palace. She had no surprise or favor for his royal status.

 Chapter 723

    Although restricted in freedom, it was forced to attend the ball.

    However, Anthony Gustav did not have any trouble for them. The next morning, Fu Shiyi and Lei Ning were sent away.

    As soon as they left the Queen''s Island palace, Lei Ning was in charge of contacting the bodyguards to investigate last night''s incident. Fu Shiyi called Fu Hanzheng for the first time to report the situation.

    Fu Hanzheng received a report from the bodyguard about ten hours ago. They were ambushed and attacked.

    Moreover, they lost contact with the three of them.

    While arranging Raymond to track down their whereabouts, he is arranging the work of the company to come to Stockholm.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi made a phone call, he said in succession.

    "Brother, no, my sister-in-law has been detained by the Swedish Royal family."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to wrinkled frown, "did not hurt?"

    "Last night, we got out of danger and didn''t get hurt, but a product named Anthony Gustav appeared in the Swedish Royal family, caught us in the Queen''s Island palace, took care of me and Rene, and asked his sister-in-law to accompany him to the ball..." Fu Shiyi holds his agent''s mobile phone in one hand and his waist in the other.

    Fu asked.

    "Where is she now?"

    "Rene and I were released, and my sister-in-law was detained at Queen''s Island palace." When Fu Shiyi thought about last night, he said angrily, "safety may not be a problem, it''s that guy with a narrow color. I think he''s going to dig your wall."

    It''s not to kill people, but to detain people in the Queen''s Island palace. It must be because his sister-in-law is young and beautiful, and has been robbed.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, he could think of his brother''s gloomy face from a cold silence on the phone.

    It took a long time to hear his brother''s voice, which was obviously colder.

    "I see. I''ll be there soon. You''ll let Rene find out what happened last night."

    "What to do with that sister-in-law..." The more Fu Shiyi thought about it, the more horrified he was. He muttered, "that guy asked his sister-in-law to take his car last night, and his sister-in-law to go to the ball with him. He was not at ease at first sight..."

    "What did she finally say to you?" Fu asked directly, not bothered to listen to his nonsense.

    Fu Shiyi: "my sister-in-law asked us to contact you as soon as possible. She will protect herself."

    But this evening passed, and they did not see her again. Now they do not know how she is doing in Queen''s Island palace.

    "I''ll get in touch with her." Fu Hanzheng said, directly hung up his phone.

    He just hung up Fu Shiyi''s phone and was ready to leave for the airport.

    Fu Shiqin rushed into his office in a hurry. "Brother, brother, please read the news."

    "I''m in a hurry." Han Zheng is still ready to leave with his suit jacket. He can''t afford to watch any news.

    Fu Shiqin immediately said, "it''s sister-in-law news!"

    He said, and handed his cell phone to his brother.

    "According to the news report, Prince Antony, the Swedish Royal family, attended the birthday party with her mysterious companion and announced her as a new girlfriend."

    "This is my sister-in-law, this is your girlfriend, how can he become his girlfriend?"

    In addition to the text content, what''s more extraordinary is that there is also a photo.

    It shows Anthony Gustav dancing with his sister-in-law, holding hands and shoulders.

    His brother, a real boyfriend, didn''t announce to the public. How could a Swedish Prince announce that his sister-in-law was his girlfriend?

 Chapter 724

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak at the report on his mobile phone, but his whole body was full of fright.

    "This is just a local report in Sweden. If we don''t control it in time, we should know that our sister-in-law has become the girlfriend of Swedish Prince Anthony Gustaf," Fu Shiqin said with self-respect

    Especially, now her sister-in-law is so popular, such news is the explosion news when it spreads to China, which is well known.

    Fu looked at him coldly. "Let''s deal with it. I don''t want to see such reports in China."

    She is now in high popularity. She has something to do with the Swedish Royal family and will become the focus of public opinion.

    "I know, brother, you''d better go quickly. If it''s too late, maybe even the marriage report will be released." Fu Shiqin urged.

    His sister-in-law won''t really attract a rival for his brother. Although she had something to do with her in the past, it has not been solved with his brother.

    This is not a small one, and the ball is obviously in the Royal Palace, not the place where paparazzi reporters enter.

    So the news and news may have been released by the royal family.

    Fu Hanzheng went out with a cold face, and went downstairs to urge Xu Qian to drive.

    Then, I made an overseas call in the car and went out.

    "Anthony Gustav took my girlfriend. I need to make sure she''s safe. Now."

    The phone call is not to go anywhere else, but to Prince Quinn of the Swedish Royal family, the second in line successor to the crown prince, and Fu Hanzheng''s alumni who had studied abroad.

    It''s afternoon in the capital of China, but it''s morning in Stockholm, which is six hours away from the capital of China.

    Members of the royal family were having breakfast when Quinn frowned at the local morning paper''s report that Anthony Gustav and his wife were at a birthday party.

    Last night, the other party made it clear that she had a boyfriend. This guy even sent out such news.

    The other side is already concerned about public figures. If he releases such information again, it will definitely cause a stir.

    "They haven''t broken up with their boyfriend yet. Do you send out such news?" Quinn asked to the man sitting opposite.

    Anthony Gustav was sitting opposite him in a casual suit, with a seemingly innocent smile on his lips, a bit cynical.

    "If a reporter wants to write it out, how can I say that I let it out?"

    "There was no press at all for last night''s dance. It was just you who asked people to put out pictures to write about it." Quinn saw through his way and reprimanded him.

    That Mu Wei doesn''t want to break up with his boyfriend, so he first makes a scandal and wants to force them to break up.

    Although they promised not to interfere with his girlfriend, as long as two years to get married.

    However, he can not use such shameful means to rob other people''s girlfriend.

    As they were talking, their entourage sent over their cell phones.

    "Prince Quinn, I have your call."

    Quinn put down his knife and fork and rubbed his lips slowly. Then he picked up the phone.

    As soon as I connected, I heard some familiar voices.

    "Anthony Gustav took my girlfriend. I need to make sure she''s safe. Now."

    "Your Girlfriend? " Quinn could hear the voice of Fu Hanzheng, which was unbelievable.

    Sweden and Fu''s military industry have business contacts, and Fu''s group also has a Nordic branch in Sweden, so he is familiar with the alumni.

    Fu Hanzheng said very definitely, "yes, my girlfriend, Mu Weiwei."

 Chapter 725

    Quinn was shocked to read the report in the newspaper. He didn''t expect Anthony would be interested in his girlfriend.

    "I''m very sorry. We didn''t know she was your girlfriend. I want you to make sure she''s safe at Queens Island palace."

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''m on my way in the past. They are in trouble. For the moment, please let Fu Shiyi take someone to stay with her."

    Although Quinn guaranteed her safety at Queen''s Island palace, he was not sure she would stay with Anthony Gustav.

    Therefore, only when Fu Shiyi is in the past can he be more assured.

    Quinn ended the conversation and was about to talk to Anthony, only to find that the man who was sitting opposite him had disappeared.

    He asked the attendant with his cell phone.

    "Where''s Anthony?"

    "He said he would take his girlfriend out on a date." Said the retinue.

    Quinn listened, which has the mood to use breakfast again, while calling Anthony, at the same time called his entourage to find someone.

    He even dared to take him out on a date without seeing whose girlfriend it was.

    However, over and over the phone, Anthony Gustav didn''t answer at first, and finally turned off the phone directly.

    Not only himself, but even his entourage did not answer the phone.

    Fu Shiyi received his brother''s instruction and went back to Queen''s Island palace to see Quinn.

    "Where is my sister-in-law?"

    "She I''m out with Anthony. I should be back soon. " Said Quinn with a dry smile.

    His brother is so cynical that he never takes Royal etiquette into account.

    He had never been married, so the royal family arranged a political marriage, and he refused to accept that he was going to find a marriage.

    Who knows, he will find Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend.

    "Out Out? " Fu Shiyi stroked his forehead and said, "don''t tell me, they are going on a date?"

    "No, Anthony just took miss muppee to some of the sights in Stockholm." Quinn replied in less standard Chinese.

    "That''s not a date. Find me someone. Find me now." Fu Shiyi almost broke down on the spot.

    Too much. His brother hasn''t seen his sister-in-law for a long time.

    Now, that little white face even took his sister-in-law out on a date, or he would find someone before his brother came.

    How can he explain to his brother that he hasn''t seen anyone yet?

    "I''ve been looking for it. I''ll be back soon." Quinn persuades Fu Shiyi patiently.

    Fu Shiyi said as he crossed his waist and hurriedly walked back.

    "I tell you, my sister-in-law is my brother ''s heart. If he doesn'' t see anyone, you can explain to him what your brother has done."

    How angry his brother would be if he came to see no one and knew they had gone on a date.

    However, Quinn sent people to look for several hours, but also did not find two people who left the Queen''s Island palace.

    Fu Shiyi''s sudden imagination challenged Quinn.

    "Did your brother kidnap my sister-in-law and elope?"

    Otherwise, no one will be able to find them, and the phone will not work. Obviously, no one wants to find them.

    "No, no, no, Anthony is not like that." Quinn explains.

    "No, no, he didn''t tie up my sister-in-law last night." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    They were arguing, Quinn''s entourage asked.

    "Mr. Quinn, a Mr. Fu said he was here to see you. Do you need to let him in?"

    Quinn had a headache and stroked his forehead. This man had not been found yet. He came so fast.

    "Let him in."

 Chapter 726

    Fu Shiyi, of course, knew that his brother had arrived.

    It''s over. His sister-in-law hasn''t found it yet. How can he tell his brother.

    He went out of the palace with Quinn and saw his brother''s car coming into the Queen''s Island palace along the driveway.

    It took eight hours to fly from the capital. Fu Hanzheng came by his private plane, which saved a lot of time. He arrived in Stockholm in less than six hours.

    Fu Hanzheng saw a group of people coming out of the main gate of the palace from the window, and his eyes were suddenly cold.

    Quinn is here, so is Fu Shiyi, but She is not in.

    Besides, Anthony Gustav is not here.

    When the car stopped, Fu Hanzheng came down from the car with a cold face. Although he had already guessed that she was not here, he asked.

    "What about her?"

    "She went out early in the morning. For the time being We haven''t found it yet. " Said Quinn apologetically.

    In the morning, he received his phone call. Before he could tell Anthony, he had already taken people out.

    Moreover, the phone has been shut down, deliberately not to let him find them.

    "Out?" Fu Hanzheng asked with a smile, "went out with Anthony Gustav?"

    "Here..." Quinn looked at his alumni who had known each other for many years. For the first time, he looked so cold. "When you called, he had already left. We sent someone to look for him, and his phone was off, so we haven''t found them yet."

    After listening, Fu Hanzheng takes a look at Fu Shiyi.

    "Brother, we did find it, but the guy didn''t know where to take his sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi said truthfully.

    In the past few hours, someone has been sent to look for any place Anthony Gustav might appear in Stockholm.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly pursed, so Anthony Gustav has been missing with her for several hours.

    Seeing that Fu Hanzheng was really angry, Quinn tried to explain and apologize to him gently.

    "I''m sorry, Anthony didn''t know Miss Mu was your girlfriend, so he started to pursue her."

    If he knew last night that the oriental girl was his girlfriend, he would try his best to stop Anthony.

    Fu Shiyi is annoyed. "Is that his pursuit? Is that his kidnapping?"

    His sister-in-law can''t accept his pursuit. He must have threatened her.

    Fu didn''t want to listen to their argument any more, he said to Quinn.

    "Since the person you arranged cannot be found, please allow me to arrange my own person to find someone."

    After all, it''s in Sweden''s territory. He needs to arrange for people to find people, so he has to get his permission.

    Quinn thought about it and thought that in order to find someone to do such a request, he made a fuss.

    "They should be back soon. Don''t look for them like this."

    "So if my fiancee is hurt by Anthony Gustav, are you responsible?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    She hasn''t seen each other for more than a month because of her film promotion work.

    It''s not easy. She''s almost finished her work, but Anthony Gustav comes out and pesters her.

    Now, he has some regrets about agreeing to work in the entertainment circle, so that she is too dazzling now, too many people covet her.

    He and Quinn are communicating to send someone to look for someone again. Fu Shiqin sees several cars coming back from afar, and recognizes that it is Anthony Gustav''s car that caught them last night.

    "Brother, they are back."

 Chapter 727

    Fu Hanzheng listened, turned around to look at the back of the team, eyes staring at the gradually approaching Bentley.

    I haven''t seen her for more than a month, but I want to see her in front of him with another man.

    It''s true It''s not a nice meeting.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and saw a group of people standing in the main gate of the Queen''s Island palace. At one glance, she recognized Fu Hanzheng''s back.

    She knew that he would help her get out of here.

    However, she did not expect that he would pick her up in person so soon.

    I have not seen him for more than a month since I left the capital and started to publicize movies.

    As soon as the car stopped, she pushed open the door and got out of the car. She ran to the man who had been missing for a long time.

    "Tiny!"

    Anthony Gustav watched her get out of the car, followed her, and saw her fly towards a man, he could not cry.

    Gu Weiwei, no matter in full view of the public, rushed to Fu Hanzheng''s arms and hugged his waist.

    Anthony Gustav took a few steps and saw that she ran over and had a man in her arms.

    So he walked past with a heavy face.

    "Weiwei, who are you holding?"

    One afternoon on the boat, she was attacked by all kinds of words and said nothing. If he had not brought his bodyguard, she would have been ready to kick him into the lake.

    Now as soon as I got back from the car, I fell into a man''s arms like a gust of wind.

    Gu Weiwei can''t afford to take care of him. She puts herself into Fu Hanzheng''s arms and feels that everything around her has disappeared.

    She is the only one left in her eyes and heart. I wish I could hold this one till the end of time.

    Fu Shiyi stopped Anthony Gustav. "People hold their boyfriends, can you manage them?"

    "Boyfriend?"

    Anthony Gustav looked at Fu Hanzheng and saw his hand encircling the girl in his arms. His eyes were full of hostility.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes and looked at each other. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    "Anthony Gustav, please Stay away from my girlfriend. "

    If it wasn''t for his royal status, he would be in a lot of trouble. What he did today will pay a heavy price.

    Anthony Gustav did not shrink from Fu''s warning, but said.

    "You''re not married again, everyone is playing fair."

    Gu Weiwei looses her arm and holds Fu Hanzheng. Instead, she stands beside him with his arm.

    "When we are engaged, we are ready to get married when we return home."

    This Wang Er generation can''t understand people''s refusal completely. She has explained many times that she is going to get married, but he doesn''t give up.

    "If you are married, you can divorce." Said Anthony Gustav.

    This is a very interesting Chinese girl. If you have to marry a girl as a princess, he must marry her.

    "Anthony!" Quinn approaches, pulls his younger brother, who is defiant in front of his boyfriend, and whispers, "apologize to Mr. Fu, and Stop staring at his girlfriend. "

    He has known Fu Hanzheng for some years, and it''s the first time that he''s so nervous about a person.

    Anthony will only bring unnecessary troubles to himself and the royal family if he wants to take what he loves.

    "She just fell in love with him, not his personal belongings. It''s normal for a beautiful woman to have admirers and pursuers." Anthony Gustav, with a strong sense of reason, looked at Gu Weiwei and said, "true love comes first and then."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei grits her teeth, who is really in love with him?

    Her true love is only her uncle Fu.

 Chapter 728

    As soon as Quinn saw that the atmosphere was getting worse, he immediately stood up and said.

    "Mr. Fu, I''ve already asked someone to prepare accommodation for you. You and miss Mu must have a lot to say. Go back to the room and say it."

    And he needs to talk to his brother.

    With that, he beckoned his entourage to take them in.

    Anthony Gustav could only watch the man who was not good enough to come and leave with her hand in hand. When they all went in, he asked his brother.

    "Quinn, you don''t help me, but that man?"

    "Anthony, we promised not to interfere with your girlfriend, but You can''t go after his girlfriend. " Quinn gave a stern warning.

    "Why?" Although born in the royal family, Anthony Gustav paid little attention to political and commercial activities.

    Although I also think that man is familiar, I didn''t recognize him in a moment.

    "Because he is Fu Hanzheng." Said Quinn.

    Not to mention the cooperation between Fu''s group and the Swedish Royal family in military industry, the Nordic branch of Fu''s group in Stockholm alone has a huge impact on the entire Swedish economy.

    If it wasn''t for Anthony being the third successor of the crown prince, what he did, Fu would never let him go easily.

    Anthony Gustav listened to him and raised his eyebrows in amazement.

    "The Fu Group in China?"

    "Besides that, what else?" Said Quinn.

    Anthony Gustav nodded and said.

    "I see. Can I go back to have a rest?"

    With that, he bypassed Quinn and entered the palace.

    It turns out Her boyfriend turned out to be him.

    Well, he admitted, her boyfriend is more handsome and wealthy than him.

    However, he will not give up pursuing his love because he is Fu Hanzheng.

    On the other side, Fu Hanzheng and his entourage led the way to the arranged room.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t follow their room very wisely. He also helped them to take the door after they came in.

    Then, went to the next room arranged for him.

    Fu Hanzheng opened his hand and asked.

    "Why..."

    Before she finished speaking, the girl looked up and put his thin lips on the soft and sweet lips, and her arms were also tied to his neck.

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and gently responded to the girl''s active kiss.

    He was angry because she came back with Anthony Gustav.

    This kiss, however, had already let his anger subside for the most part.

    For a while, the two ended their long lost kiss.

    Fu Hanzheng sat on the sofa, one hand on the back of the sofa, one hand in his arms, leaning his head against the girl on his shoulder.

    "He didn''t bully you?"

    "No, if it wasn''t for him to be the crown prince, he would have been full of teeth." Gu Weiwei said viciously.

    In fact, although Anthony Gustav was born in the royal family and was a little proud of himself, his character was not bad enough to take advantage of the danger.

    She was just threatened to go to a dance and a tour of Lake melanin.

    "Why did he find you?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    As far as he knew, they didn''t know each other before.

    "He saw the report of the norgano Film Festival, and then he asked people to check my information. Then that night we were attacked, and he caught him." Gu Weiwei was honest.

    Fu Hanzheng has heard that Prince Anthony always does not play cards according to common sense, and it is not surprising that he will do such a thing.

    "And what else?"

    Gu Weiwei looks up and smiles and kisses on his thin lips.

    "And I miss you so much."

 Chapter 729

    Fu Hanzheng''s haze mood, because the hug that came from the gallop has disappeared a lot.

    I miss you so much now. I''m in a good mood after the rain.

    "I miss you, too."

    "When can we go back?" Gu Weiwei looked up at him and asked.

    The publicity work of the film has basically ended up now. There are still some announcements in the capital after returning to the capital.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her and said, "I haven''t found out what happened to you last night. I''ll go back when I have eyes."

    "So what did Rene find?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Knowing what Leining has found, we can basically determine whether the people arranged by Yuanmeng have got it.

    "What they found was dead, they escaped alive, and There seems to be more than one group involved. " Fu Hanzheng frowned deeply and said, "now you are building a big tree to attract the wind, and the scope of investigation is not small."

    Gu Weiwei listened to him and basically determined that the living mouth was taken away by Yuanmeng.

    Moreover, Yuanmeng is the best at interrogating intelligence.

    As long as someone comes to her, he can ask for some clues. Maybe he can follow the clues to find the mysterious person who provided the Anderson family with the secret of her life experience.

    "What can I do? If everyone is dead, the clue will be broken."

    "Now we can only find out that those people are from a killer group in Europe. The leader is a man named Kerry, but he has been killed, but they didn''t kill him." Fu said thoughtfully.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and asked.

    "That''s another group of people you''re talking about?"

    "It should be. Instead of coming to you, those people killed the Kerry gang who was going to attack you. That''s why they went so smoothly that they haven''t found any clues yet." Fu Hanzheng sighed.

    Kerry''s group are all in life taking business. This is someone who has spent money to buy her life.

    "Since it''s not here to kill me, there''s no need to look it up." Gu Weiwei said casually.

    She didn''t want Fu Hanzheng to intervene too much, because he sent Raymond to track them down. No matter how secretive they were, the old house of the Fu family might know something.

    Therefore, she would rather be traced down by Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo.

    "Although I helped you last night, it doesn''t mean I won''t threaten you in the future." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei asked, "now people are dead, and those people are gone. How to check?"

    "Just on the way over, Raymond found an overseas account of Kerry. There was a remittance from weiziting." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei: "you mean that the Li family bought murderers to kill me?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin are in prison. Li''s old lady goes to Zheng''s again. The only one who has motive and can use Wei Ziting''s account to remit money is Li xiner."

    Gu Weiwei purses her lips and ponders. So many things happened to Li''s family. It''s no surprise that Li xiner wants her life.

    Just, where does she come from? It takes her life to find such a master.

    Fu Hanzheng: "on the surface, it seems that the Li family really wants your life, but people like Kerry are not the ones they can have access to."

    "But now I want to die most. There is no one else but them." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Whether lixiner wants her life or whether Lingyan and the mysterious man are killing people by means of knives, we need to contact shangyuanmeng as soon as possible to make sure.

 Chapter 730

    "They are not the only ones." Fu Hanzheng has a deep look.

    In fact, he would like to say, maybe it''s because of her family.

    However, he promised Yuanshuo that he would not ask her again, waiting for her to tell him.

    So he didn''t come up with the idea.

    "Check it slowly. Anyway, I won''t leave the capital for a long time after I go back, so you don''t have to worry about it when I''m abroad."

    Gu Weiwei leans on him, the mood unprecedented warm peace.

    "The case of going back to Li''s family is going to be heard. Is it necessary to hand over the evidence to the lawyer in the case of buying murderer?" Fu asked.

    He can help her, but it''s always up to her.

    "No, just give it to me. I''m useful." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Good." Fu promised, but did not ask her what was the use.

    When they finished talking, they were snuggling together quietly enjoying the warm time of meeting, but there was a quarrel between Fu Shiyi and others outside.

    Fu Hanzheng recognized that another voice was Anthony Gustav and looked down at her.

    "It seems that Prince Anthony is still infatuated with you?"

    His real boyfriend has come, and he still doesn''t know how to give in.

    "He probably There''s a problem here. " Gu Weiwei pointed to her temple and said, "I have a boyfriend. I''m getting married. I can''t get the oil and salt."

    The second generation of the king of all evil really thought that the world was turning around him alone.

    Fu Hanzheng cut her hair and said.

    "I really shouldn''t let you in the entertainment business."

    "What does it have to do with me entering the entertainment industry?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    I''m talking about Anthony Gustav. How can I get to her job.

    Fu Hanzheng''s tone was sour. "Because you make movies, more and more people like you."

    This is not something to be happy with for his boyfriend.

    Gu Weiwei listened to laugh out a voice, "still say me, you should covet your beautiful woman to be little?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "but you are not the only one."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and reaches for the man''s neck.

    "No matter how many people like me, the only one I like is you."

    Fu Shiyi and Anthony Gustav met each other in dark outside, but Gu Weiwei and his wife were sweet and warm, and they were not disturbed at all.

    Anthony Gustav, who had come to knock on the door, was caught by Shiyi, who lived next door.

    "Hello hello, what do you want to do?"

    "What do I want to do in my own place, with your consent?" Antony Gustav asked.

    "Then did you harass my sister-in-law and get my brother''s consent?" Fu Shiyi holds his arm and connects back.

    Anthony Gustav: "it''s a man''s sincere pursuit of a beautiful girl with a heart attack."

    Fu Shiyi sneered. "You can''t be sincere enough to catch people and pursue them."

    I know that it''s his brother''s girlfriend. He is the first one who is so persistent and so not afraid of death.

    "Your brother didn''t say anything. You''re so angry. It''s impossible Are you one of her pursuers? " Anthony Gustav looked at him and asked.

    "After you, that''s my sister-in-law!" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    He really admired his courage. Anyway, he didn''t dare to chase his brother''s woman with his great courage.

 Chapter 731

    Anthony Gustav was stopped by Fu Shiyi to knock on the door, and he and Fu Shiyi attacked each other at the door.

    However, the two in the room didn''t open the door to have a look, even though they were quarreling violently outside.

    Until Quinn''s valet came and knocked on the door and said.

    "It''s time for dinner, Mr. Fu."

    The door of the room just opened. Fu Hanzheng led Gu Weiwei out. He didn''t even see Anthony Gustav. He followed his entourage downstairs to the restaurant.

    "Tiny!"

    Anthony Gustav gave up arguing with Fu Shiyi and chased them up and walked with them.

    However, Fu Hanzheng can hold her hand, but he can''t.

    "Weiwei, I have a present for you."

    Gu Weiwei chose to ignore his voice and his existence, went to the restaurant with Fu Hanzheng, and took a seat at the invitation of Quinn.

    Anthony Gustav arrived at the restaurant and left. He didn''t come back until the dishes came up, holding a bunch of fresh roses.

    "I went to the rose garden myself to pick it for you, and I also wrapped it for you."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t look at the flowers he handed. "I don''t like them, and I don''t want to accept them."

    Fu Shiyi looks at Anthony Gustav. He doesn''t know whether to admire him or sympathize with him.

    Even in front of his brother to send his sister-in-law rose, he when his brother this boyfriend is dead?

    "Don''t like red roses?" Anthony Gustav said, and called in his entourage, each holding a bunch of different roses.

    Quinn stroked his forehead. There was an impulse to kick his brother out of the house.

    I''m afraid he told him so much at that time. Didn''t he listen to a word?

    "If you don''t like red roses, white roses, champagne roses What do you like? " Asked Anthony Gustav.

    Gu Weiwei: "I don''t like flowers."

    Anthony Gustav was silent for a while, and had all the flowers taken down. He sat down at the long table in a depressed mood.

    He clearly checked that when she used to publicize the film, there were fans who gave her many roses, and she was very happy to receive them.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his knife and fork and looked at Quinn.

    "Can I borrow something?"

    "What?" Quinn was surprised.

    Fu Hanzheng got up, approached the ornament table beside him, took a red rose from the vase where the rose was placed, and raised it to Quinn.

    "I want to borrow this."

    Quinn smiled. "Please."

    Fu Hanzheng took the flowers back to the table and sat down, handed them to Gu Weiwei.

    "In a hurry, I forgot to buy you flowers."

    Gu Weiwei laughs and sniffs the flowers.

    "It''s beautiful, thank you."

    Anthony Gustav looked at the flowers she had just rejected. He said that he didn''t like flowers, but he accepted another man''s rose with sweet face.

    "You said you didn''t like it."

    Fu Shiyi said sympathetically, "my sister-in-law only likes what my brother sent, but she doesn''t like what you sent. Do you understand?"

    Anthony Gustav: "slightly, you are not fair."

    Gu Weiwei buried herself in the meal as if she hadn''t heard of it.

    Fu suggested to Quinn as he ate elegantly.

    "I remember that we agreed on that project, and you need to arrange a person in charge to come over. I see Anthony Gustav is a good fit, just in time to come back with us

    Quinn was still thinking about it. Anthony Gustav could go back to China with her. He agreed without thinking about it.

    "OK, I''ll go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi looked sympathetically at Anthony Gustav, who promised to return home with them.

    His brother means that it''s not easy to clean you up in your territory now. When you come to China''s territory, let you know how powerful you are.

 Chapter 732

    Quinn looked at Anthony Gustav, who promised to go without saying a word.

    "Anthony, you haven''t dealt with those things. Are you really competent when you go?"

    Fu Hanzheng told him to go there. He must want to revenge what he has done now. He even sent him to his door.

    In Sweden, because of his royal status, even Fu Hanzheng could not directly deal with him.

    However, when I arrived in China, where the Fu family was, I didn''t think it was all up to other people''s mood to clean him up.

    However, Anthony Gustav didn''t know his pains. Looking at Gu Weiwei who was sitting with Fu Hanzheng, he decided to go to China to be the person in charge.

    Fu Shiyi raised his glass and smiled friendly, "well, welcome in advance."

    I believe that his brother will welcome his sister-in-law very much.

    Fu Hanzheng said to Quinn.

    "Since your brother is so confident, you should believe him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Quinn looked at Fu Hanzheng and his brother Anthony Gustav.

    He''s in such a hurry to be abused. What else can he say.

    God bless, he can give up pursuing Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, even if Fu Hanzheng would not let her have a life-threatening situation, he would not be better off.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t express any opinions in the whole process. Of course, she knew that Fu Hanzheng proposed Anthony Gustav to go to China as the person in charge to clean up him.

    But she felt that it was all he had asked for.

    Who let him do so many things, make her uncle Fu unhappy.

    After dinner, Fu Hanzheng is discussing with Quinn about her attack in Stockholm.

    Although renin and their first investigation, but because of the involvement of Swedish police, there are still some clues in the hands of the police.

    And they need permission from the Swedish Royal family to continue to trace the clues in the hands of Swedish police.

    Quinn didn''t turn down his request, and quickly contacted the police in Stockholm to cooperate with their investigation.

    Gu Weiwei wants to get in touch with shangyuanmeng as soon as possible and know her clues there. He whispers to Fu Hanzheng when he talks with Quinn.

    "I''d like to go out with sanshao. I''d like to contact Jolin to arrange the work later."

    Fu Hanzheng takes a look at Fu Shiyi, who is sitting playing with his mobile phone, and Anthony Gustav, who is sitting not far away from him and staring at his girlfriend.

    "Go ahead, I''ll come to you soon."

    Gu Weiwei gets up and calls Fu Shiyi to leave together.

    As soon as Anthony Gustav saw her go, he naturally went with her.

    Fu Shiyi turned his head and looked at his tail. "I''m talking to my sister-in-law about work. What are you doing with me?"

    "This is Queen''s Island palace. Where can I go?" Antony Gustav asked.

    Since Fu Hanzheng came, he couldn''t even speak to her.

    "Yes, whatever you like." Fu Shiyi is too lazy to argue with him. When he goes to the state of China, can he feel so nervous?

    Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to avoid Anthony Gustav again, and asked directly in front of Fu Shiyi.

    "Did they contact Jolin? Did I find my cell phone?"

    "It''s back. As soon as you come back, I''ll go with my brother. I''ll take care of it for you." Fu Shiyi said, taking out her mobile phone from her pocket. "They are very safe. They have nothing to do. They have been arranged to go home first today."

 Chapter 733

    Gu Weiwei takes back her mobile phone and turns it on, and says to Fu Shiyi.

    "I''ll make a phone call and look at him."

    "Make sure he doesn''t get close to your sister-in-law within ten steps." Gu Weiwei went a few steps further and called Yuanmeng first.

    Because he Yuanmeng''s plan was hidden from Fu, she made a phone call to avoid Fu.

    The phone rang several times before Yuanmeng picked it up.

    "I heard that you were bound back by the prince of Sweden. How are you now? Are you out of the wall?"

    "Time is short, say the right thing." Gu Weiwei didn''t have time to listen to her teasing and asked directly, "did your people catch the living?"

    "What can I do but fail to kill you?" Yuanmeng said proudly.

    Gu Weiwei listened, reassured a few minutes, have caught live mouth certainly can have clue.

    "Any useful clues?"

    "I''m locked in a secret. Now old Anderson is staring at me. I have to find a chance to open his mouth." Yuanmeng said.

    She went back to the Anderson family. Old Anderson didn''t punish her, but he didn''t trust her as much.

    Anderson worked with the mysterious man to assassinate her. Once she knew that she was helping her find out about it, she would tell the man about it.

    "How long will it take?" Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiyi and Anthony Gustav who were not far away and began to connect with each other.

    Yuanmeng thought for a moment, "I''ll give you an answer in a week."

    "Well, be safe yourself." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    As soon as the business is finished, Yuanmeng begins to play hooligan again.

    "Seriously, isn''t Anthony Gustav really as handsome as the picture?"

    After all, she is the beautiful man she once coveted. Of course, she needs to gossip.

    "You''ve had enough." Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    "I''ll tell you that if it wasn''t for your master, I would have dealt with the Swedish prince. You can''t miss such a good chance." Yuan dream is noisy.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. "That''s for you."

    "Why, I''m afraid Fu Hanzheng is jealous?" Yuan Meng asked clearly.

    So young, because of a Fu Hanzheng, she missed many beautiful men.

    Gu Weiwei: "there''s no business to say, hang up."

    Yuanmeng is a little serious, said.

    "They didn''t succeed this time. I''m afraid there will be another plot. You are still honest with Fu Hanzheng recently."

    Lingyan is not stupid. She knows how to kill people with a knife.

    Now the most contradictory thing with her is the Li family. She and the man provide the Li family with an opportunity to buy murderers.

    Once it''s done, the murderer is Li''s family, but she''ll make a profit.

    "Recently, there''s no work to go on business. You can go there as soon as possible to avoid long dreams." Gu Weiwei saw Fu Hanzheng come out from afar, and hurriedly said, "no, let me know."

    "I see. Your uncle Fu has come to see you again." Yuan Meng hung up when he finished spitting.

    Gu Weiwei hangs up and walks to Fu Hanzheng.

    "How are you doing?"

    "According to the clues provided by Stockholm police, several other people did appear at the scene, and They took one of the survivors. " Fu Hanzheng naturally took her hand and looked at the people in front of her with deep brows. "At least it can be confirmed that things are far more simple than buying murderers from the Li family."

    He had a hunch that it must have something to do with the secret between her and her family.

 Chapter 734

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "well Can we now find the people who showed up at the scene? "

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head gently and led her upstairs to their room.

    "Those people It seems to have come prepared. "

    Li family buys murderers to attack her, but another group of people seem to have known for a long time that they attacked the murderer and took the living.

    This is a planned action from the time when they put their hand and the various conditions without leaving a trace.

    Just, how do these people know they''re going to kill?

    "Oh?" Gu Weiwei answered in surprise.

    Entering the door, Fu looked at her without trace, secretly wondering if she had concealed his participation in this matter.

    However, although he thought about it, he didn''t ask her directly.

    Gu Weiwei felt that he was doubting something, so she started to talk about it.

    "When shall we go back? I want to go back."

    Because of what Fu said last time, she didn''t want him to interfere too much with Ling Yan and Gu''s family.

    "Tomorrow." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei approaches and reaches for his waist.

    "You''re angry about Anthony Gustav?"

    Otherwise, I won''t think about taking Anthony Gustav to China and taking the opportunity to revenge.

    "I shouldn''t be angry?" Fu Hanzheng frowned, but for the news to be cancelled in time.

    Now in China, I''m afraid that she''s the girlfriend of Prince Anthony of the Swedish Royal family. What''s the reason for his genuine boyfriend?

    "I don''t like him. Why are you angry?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    Fu Hanzheng snorted coldly, "he hasn''t given up, can I be angry?"

    Of course, he knew that Anthony Gustav promised to go to China with them, not to be the person in charge, but because she was going back to China, so he wanted to go with her.

    Because he knew she had nothing to do with each other, he was only angry at Anthony Gustav.

    "However, they are also one of the crown princes of the Swedish Royal family. Do you really want to deceive people into going to China to take the opportunity to retaliate?" Asked Gu Weiwei anxiously.

    Fu Hanzheng: "and do not want his life."

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Crown Prince of the Swedish Royal family, it would have been so easy to let him go.

    Westerners are very direct to their feelings. They like to chase each other no matter whether they are single or not. But if they don''t eat this, no one can covet his woman.

    "Well, you have your own discretion." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    He was afraid that he would be jealous and disown people. He would make the crown prince of the Swedish Royal Family toss out for good or ill. Instead, he would be in trouble.

    Fu Hanzheng let him hold it and looked down at her.

    "Even if I don''t get him over, he will run to China with us. It''s better to put him where he can be cured."

    In front of him, I dare to send her roses. I''m determined to catch up.

    Gu Weiwei nodded approvingly. Fu Shiyi said that Anthony Gustav released the news that he took her to the birthday party to the local Swiss media.

    The news of her love affair with Fu Hanzheng has never been released to the public. If he makes such a fuss, the outside world will only misunderstand that she is in contact with Swedish Prince Anthony.

    Once the gossip comes out, it''s always darker and darker.

    Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng asked people to cancel the news in time and didn''t send it back to China. Otherwise, she would have been killed by the second generation of Wang.

 Chapter 735

    At Quinn''s invitation, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei stayed in Queen''s Island palace for a day.

    The next day, Lei Ning was told to leave clues to find out who attacked her. Fu Hanzheng took her and Fu Shiyi with him and prepared to return home.

    Just before they arrived at the airport, Anthony Gustav followed.

    He came with his bodyguards, stylists, chefs, drivers, personal assistants

    In addition, I also brought a dozen suitcases.

    In that battle, the ancient emperor was on his way.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned and spewed.

    "I know you Royal people like to pretend, but I didn''t expect you to do so?"

    He''s not going to China on business as the person in charge. He''s moving.

    "I don''t want to talk to you." Said Anthony Gustav.

    "Well, I don''t want to take care of you, young man. Thank you."

    Fu Shiyi said, watching his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law hand in hand to prepare to go to the apron for boarding, but also a trot after the past.

    Anthony Gustav put on his sunglasses and went with his entourage.

    As a result, he was stopped by the flight attendants of Fu''s private plane when boarding.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gustav. Our plane is overloaded and we can''t accept any more passengers."

    Anthony Gustav looked at the business plane that could hold dozens of people. They just took a few people up and told him it was going to be overloaded.

    Fu Shiyi stood at the hatch and waved to the people below.

    "Bye bye, dildo."

    Are you kidding? His brother will let him come up and take a plane with his sister-in-law?

    Anthony Gustav knew that this was just that Fu didn''t want him to get close to Mu Wei, clenched his teeth and left with a group of people. He contacted the royal family''s special plane to send him to China.

    Moreover, they deliberately arrived at the capital before Fu Hanzheng arrived.

    Fu Hanzheng''s business plane stopped and after the hatch was opened, Fu Shiyi was the first to come down.

    From afar, Anthony Gustav, who was left in Stockholm airport by them, had already taken his huge entourage to the capital and waited for them to get off the plane.

    And, seeing them coming down, he waved defiantly.

    "I can come here just as well if I''m not with you."

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei ignored his existence and went straight to the driver who picked up the plane and got on the bus.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Anthony Gustav outside and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll take you to the latest announcement."

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    It''s not suitable for him to send her a notice to pick her up for home, because he has so many opportunities every day.

    "If I don''t, he will." Fu looked at the man standing not far away from the window and said.

    Anthony Gustav, with his outstanding appearance, has become the most concerned member of the royal family in many European countries.

    And she has become a national idol of China because of the movie sales.

    When they meet and are photographed by the media, they are big news in China.

    He didn''t want to be careless and see his girlfriend and other men making headlines.

    Gu Weiwei looked out of the car window. "OK, listen to you."

    This guy came back with them, not just for the project leader.

    The news released by him in Sweden made Fu Hanzheng withdraw in time, which was not noticed at home.

    But she didn''t want to report it with him again, adding blocks to her uncle Fu.

 Chapter 736

    The box office of the movie "half a dream and half a wake up" has set another record in Chinese box office, with a total box office of 10 billion yuan.

    Gu Weiwei also got the best actress in Locarno, and fans called her "ten billion movie queen".

    DIDU Film Academy silently deleted the critical notice about her absence from school, and even rated her as an honorary alumni.

    On the second day after returning to China, he was invited to participate in a major business activity and made a high-profile appearance in full dress at the repeated request of Jolin.

    In order not to let Anthony Gustav disturb them, Fu Hanzheng asked Fu Shiqin to arrange a lot of work for him on the day of returning home, and finished it within a certain time.

    However, in case of emergency, she attended the event that night, which he personally sent to, and accompanied by Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Hanzheng was in the car processing work while waiting for the end of their activities.

    Fu Shiyi came into the arena with her and checked the participants.

    "Without Anthony Gustav, the threat could be lifted."

    Before, he didn''t want to chase his sister-in-law. Luo Qianqian''s cousin was frightened by his brother''s phone call and never dared to do it again. Qin Lu was scolded by his brother and gave up.

    Only this Anthony Gustav is fearless and relentless, dare to do so against his brother, he admire his courage not to die.

    Gu Weiwei managed to get out of the encirclement of a group of reporters. It was funny to hear Fu Shiyi sitting by and saying this.

    "Anthony Gustav, as for what makes you so ubiquitous?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t feel at ease when he came to see her off in person. He also tied Fu Shiyi, who had been notified otherwise, with her to attend today''s event.

    "It''s not that we are all soldiers. It''s the enemy who has a high level of love. He can''t catch up with him. He has to defend." Fu Shiyi said something bad.

    Anthony Gustav was born in the Swedish Royal family. Naturally, he did not have to have much dignity. His appearance conditions were also first-class. He had the most extreme beauty of Western men.

    Although in his opinion, it''s still a bit worse than his brother.

    But his brother is waiting for his sister-in-law''s birthday to get a license to get married. They don''t want him to interfere with his brother''s marriage at this time.

    "Haven''t you been looking forward to your brother''s misfortune, and you''ve helped him so much?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Shiqin is helping Fu Hanzheng to do a lot of work for Anthony Gustav. He tries his best to abuse him.

    Fu Shiyi said nothing, put down his notice, and ran to help his brother accompany her to the event.

    "An internal battle is an internal one, and an external enemy is an external one." Fu Shiyi said.

    How do they treat his brother? That''s also a brother. But if someone comes to annoy him, it''s no good.

    Only Hechi''s son of a bitch would make such a shameless offer to help Anthony Gustav dig the bottom of his brother''s wall.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. Anyway, she can''t understand their infatuated brotherhood.

    "I''ll tell you, Anthony Gustav will only..." Before Fu Shiyi finished speaking, he saw that the organizer of the activity came in with a tall and handsome foreigner, and shook hands with everyone participating in the activity.

    "He Where did he come from? "

    He''s quite sure that he''s not one of the people invited tonight.

    What''s more, his brother just asked Fu Shiqin to send him a lot of work. How can he still have time and mood?

    Gu Weiwei slightly frowned, Anthony Gustav and the representative of the event had come to them.

    "Weiwei, you are so beautiful tonight."

 Chapter 737

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi glared at the intruder.

    Heart?

    This is his brother''s girlfriend. What''s his heart?

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "thank you for your praise, Mr. Gustav."

    "Nice to meet you." Anthony Gustav said, reaching for a Western hug.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and quietly stepped back, extending her hand to show that she only accepted the handshake.

    Anthony Gustav sighed regretfully, reached for her hand and raised it to kiss it.

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes were fast, and he put his hand on Gu Weiwei''s hand.

    So Anthony Gustav''s kiss landed firmly on the back of his hand.

    All of a sudden, the air around was quiet.

    Gu Weiwei stared at the scene in front of her eyes. Anthony Gustav was stunned. He looked down at the hand he had just kissed. He couldn''t believe that he had kissed a man''s hand.

    Several guests around them were also shocked by their amazing scene. The Swedish Prince seems to like the 10 billion movie queen very much. Otherwise, not so many female guests just shook their hands, but they had to kiss when they came to muwei.

    It is not uncommon in the west to kiss your hand.

    However, Fu sanshao What is this?

    It seems to prevent Prince Anthony from kissing muwei, but haven''t they always claimed that they are only working partners?

    Why is he so nervous now? Is it just necessary to kiss the back of hand?

    Fu Shiyi took back his hand, rubbed it on his suit, and asked in a low voice.

    "How did you get in?"

    "If I can''t even identify myself with an invitation card, it''s not too useless." Anthony Gustav said directly.

    After returning home, she lived in Fu Hanzheng''s house, and he had no chance to see the above.

    That''s why I used a little cleverness to get together with today''s activities to see her.

    Fu Shiyi rubbed the back of his hand and stared at each other fiercely, warning in a low voice.

    "Warning you, stay away from my sister-in-law."

    However, Anthony Gustav completely ignored his warning and sat down on the other side of guvivi.

    "I''m sorry, my place is right here."

    Fu Shiyi clenched his teeth and looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "Change seats with me."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object. She sat in Fu Shiyi''s position and let Fu Shiyi sit in her own position.

    Fu Shiyi sat down between her and Anthony Gustav, glanced defiantly at each other, and then sent a message to her brother.

    Fortunately, his brother had foresight and invited him.

    Otherwise, something big will happen tonight.

    Because Fu Shiyi was there, Anthony Gustav, although he also got involved in the event, did not come to speak with Gu Weiwei.

    At the end of the activity, Gu Weiwei left early to join Fu Hanzheng and leave.

    Gu Weiwei was worried that Fu Hanzheng would be angry, but he didn''t mention it again.

    However, Anthony Gustav did not appear at the scene of her subsequent announcement, and did not call her at a strange number.

    What''s more, after a few days, I left China in a state of near collapse.

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Weiwei didn''t know what happened in the middle, but the only thing for sure was what terrible thing Fu Hanzheng had done.

 Chapter 738

    Why and how Anthony Gustav left? Gu Weiwei didn''t know at first.

    Until, Fu Shiyi went to other places to announce, came back to mention at home.

    "Why is Anthony Gustav gone? I asked Xu Qian that he had returned to China the day before yesterday?"

    He said, glancing at his brother-in-law who was looking down to pick out fishbone for his sister-in-law.

    Isn''t that guy persistent?

    What did his brother do? Anthony Gustav didn''t even pursue his true love. He went back home without saying hello.

    "Nothing, just too many girls living in China to pursue him." Fu Shiqin put down half of the ribs and answered his question.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard this, he felt that he had been walking for these days and missed some good plays.

    Then, immediately to Fu Shiqin clip two ribs.

    "Don''t say half, just say it."

    Although Gu Weiwei guessed that things would have something to do with Fu Hanzheng, she was not as curious as Fu Shiyi. She had to break the sand pot and ask after all.

    Fu Shiqin saw two ribs, put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth.

    "Although Anthony Gustav chased our sister-in-law a little bit abnormal, he is a Swedish prince at best. There are many girls who like prince in the world, especially those who look good."

    Fu Shiyi said with a dribble.

    "So my brother revealed his whereabouts to the outside world, provoking a group of female perverts to pursue him and harass him?"

    "Bingo!" Fu Shiqin made a snap of his fingers and went on gnawing at the flesh and bones.

    His way of dealing with others, but also the effect of doubling.

    The girls who are obsessed with Anthony Gustav are everywhere he will be, even sneaking into his house.

    Anthony Gustav has changed several houses in a few days, but they are all found by the crazy fans.

    Although the bodyguards tried their best to expel those people, they were still defenseless.

    Go out and walk there, and those people will follow. It''s driving people crazy.

    After a few days, Anthony Gustav could not bear to pack up and go home.

    Fu Shiyi looks at his brother, who is not changing his face. "You are too ruthless."

    Anthony Gustav is one of the crown princes of the Swedish Royal family. They can''t do anything to him by force.

    However, he has been chasing after his sister-in-law. How can his brother bear it again.

    Therefore, force can''t abuse you, but it must torment you mentally.

    It''s no wonder Anthony Gustav is going to go back to China because he''s been tracked and watched all day without any privacy.

    When they were so happy because of Anthony Gustav''s departure, Li xiner saw the report that she returned to China to participate in the activity in a high-profile way, but she couldn''t sleep for several days.

    She wanted to ask Kerry why she failed, but she went to the blue charm bar again, but she couldn''t find Kerry any more.

    Therefore, I can only go to the detention center to see Zhou Meiqin again.

    As soon as Zhou Meiqin met, she couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Has the business I asked you to do become a success?"

    Li xiner shook her head. "Failed?"

    "Failed? How can it fail? Are you really looking for Kerry? " Zhou Meiqin doesn''t believe it.

    "Kerry can''t be found." Li xiner said that someone in the blue charm bar told her that Kerry''s mission had failed and died.

    Now Mu Wei did not die, but returned home unharmed.

    I''m afraid she''ll be put in jail if she''s tracked down and found her head.

 Chapter 739

    "How could..." Zhou Meiqin worried that Li xiner didn''t understand what she was going to say at that time and wanted to ask directly.

    But when he saw the watchman standing by, he bit his teeth and swallowed his words.

    "Mom, I know what you''re going to say, but it really failed." Said Li xiner.

    She had not heard from Mu Weiwei for a few days, and she really thought she would not return home alive.

    As a result, she returned to China within a few days and participated in the activity with great scenery, not only not dead, but also not injured at all.

    Zhou Meiqin gnawed his teeth in hatred. The man said that Kerry''s hand had never been missed. How could he not even deal with a moustache.

    "Then How are things now? "

    "I can''t find Kerry, I''m afraid She''ll find me. " Li xiner said with a haggard face.

    She had been in such a hurry that she didn''t close her eyes for several nights.

    After such a big incident at home, she finally caught Wei Ziting and threatened him with death to marry her.

    If Mu Wei finds out that she paid the murderer to kill her, he will probably send her to prison.

    At that time, she and Wei Ziting are really going to die, and the baby in her belly must be born in prison.

    So, my whole life is complete.

    "If you are pregnant with Wei Ziting''s children, I don''t believe that the Wei family can do anything?" Said Zhou Meiqin.

    "Mom, it''s different now..." Li xiner sighed.

    Although Wei Ziting was married to her, her feelings were obviously not as good as before.

    Mother is in detention, where to know how difficult her situation is now.

    Zhou Meiqin is not willing to, how can not understand, how muwei can survive from Kerry''s hands.

    Even if she has a good popularity in making movies now, maybe there will be two security guards around her, but she can''t rival those killers.

    But she didn''t die and came back unharmed.

    Is she really lucky or Behind the scenes, what they don''t know?

    The mother and daughter met and talked for half an hour, and the visit ended.

    Li xiner left the detention center with a dignified look. Recently, she has been paying attention to the news of Stockholm, Sweden. The news reported the other day that she was investigating the attack on muwei.

    She knew nothing about what they found.

    She thought that it would be possible. At that time, she only used Wei Ziting''s account to make the payment.

    Now if it''s tracked down She''s done.

    When she got to the parking lot, she was ready to get on. The car next to her car rolled down the window.

    "Li xiner, come to the detention center in three days. It seems You still like this place. "

    Li Xin''er looks at the person sitting in the car, and her face turns white with a faint heart.

    "Mu Muwei, what do you want to do? "

    Gu Weiwei pushed the door open and smiled coldly.

    "Isn''t it my turn to ask you that?"

    Lixin''er retreated, her eyes flickering and drifting under her heart.

    "Ask me, what do you have to ask me?"

    I don''t know if it''s because of fear or something, the voice of the mouth trembled.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and reminds her.

    "I was attacked in Stockholm. It was Shouldn''t I ask you? "

    Li Xin''er''s face is more pale. If she had not held the door, she would have stood unsteadily.

    "You''ve been attacked, follow me What does it have to do with me? "

 Chapter 740

    Gu Weiwei saw that she had not seen the coffin and did not shed tears. She slowly took a record of her transfer with Wei Ziting''s account from her bag.

    "The payee of the money was one of the murderers who attacked me in Stockholm."

    Li Xin''er''s face was not a trace of blood. She held the door nervously, unable to figure out what else she could explain.

    "Maybe I should ask Wei Ziting why he remitted the money."

    "Don''t ask him, it''s me I got the money. I paid the murderer. What do you want? " Li Xin''er knows that it''s useless to explain again. She simply admits to buying murderers in front of him.

    Muwei has this in her hand. She can be sent to prison only by giving it to a lawyer. There is no need to find her.

    So, there must be some purpose.

    "Well, just admit it." Gu Weiwei slowly folded the paper and glanced at Li xiner''s stomach. "You''ve got married to Wei Ziting. If you don''t want to, you should go to jail and have this baby."

    Li Xin''er asked, biting her teeth.

    "What do you want?"

    "I want to know, how do you find Kerry?" Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to circle and asked directly.

    It is impossible to find such a person in the contacts of the Eli family.

    So someone must have offered them such an opportunity.

    Moreover, it must have something to do with the person who joined hands with Anderson family and Ling Yan wanted her life.

    Li Xin''er thought about it and didn''t answer her.

    "People are dead. Why do you ask?"

    She had the chance to send her to prison, but she ran here with this thing to ask her these questions. What was she trying to do?

    "It''s enough for you to answer me. If you don''t answer me by yourself, you''ll leave it to the police to ask, and then you''ll answer slowly?" Gu Weiwei smiles on her face, but her words are full of threats.

    "Li Xin''er sneers," don''t you give me to the police when I say it

    "It depends on whether what you say has this value. If so, I don''t want to kill you and the children in your stomach." Said Gu Weiwei.

    To find out the person as soon as possible, she can''t just wait for the news from Yuanmeng.

    If you find the man who leads the Li family and Kerry, you may know more.

    Li Xin''er is dubious. "Would you be so kind?"

    "Do you have a choice, whether I have it or not?" Gu Weiwei sneered and said, "either tell me, maybe I''m in a good mood to let you go, or go to the police station to tell the police."

    Li Xin''er said, adding up.

    "My mother asked me to go to the blue charm bar to find that Kerry. Listen to her, someone introduced her."

    Anyway, it''s all dead. She''ll take a gamble.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked.

    "Who introduced her?"

    "She didn''t write to me about it. She just asked me to find the man and remit the money to him." Li Xin''er told the truth about everything she knew.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips thoughtfully, and someone was killing people with a knife.

    The person who introduced Kerry to Zhou Meiqin is the key.

    "I asked the person who introduced her from Zhou Meiqin. Then I will not pursue this matter for the time being, so that you can give birth to this child safely outside. "

    Li Xin''er looked at her, wondering for a moment what her purpose was.

    "How do I know if it''s true?"

    "Believe what I said, maybe you can be your Mrs. Wei outside. If you don''t believe it, you can go to jail." Said Gu Weiwei impatiently.

    Her own future lies in her hands, and she dares to bargain with her.

    Li xiner thought about it and replied.

    "Well, I''ll ask for you."

    Gu Weiwei: "three days, I only wait for three days."

 Chapter 741

    Li Xin''er has no choice but to help Gu Weiwei find Kerry''s man.

    As the visiting time of that day has ended, she can only go home first and prepare to see her mother Zhou Meiqin tomorrow.

    After going back home, I thought that it was not as simple as she thought that they bought murderous muwei.

    Mu Wei has evidence that can send her to prison, but he doesn''t give it to the police, but he comes to ask her about the people who help Zhou Meiqin get to know Kerry.

    Mingming Kerry is dead. What is she doing to find such a guy?

    If it''s just to find the murderer, the mastermind of buying the murderer is her and her mother, and it''s Kerry who is already dead to attack and kill her. Now she''s in a hurry to find an unimportant lead person. It''s abnormal.

    Still to say, this guy It''s not intentional to offer the target of buying murders to mother?

    If not, she really thought of other reasons. Muwei would do it now.

    Although she is now out of the entertainment circle, with muwei''s high popularity now, she has a festival with her own or quite attracted the attention of paparazzi.

    She doesn''t have an agent or a team of her own now. She has to rely on Wei Ziting to help her arrange all the trips.

    So, at dinner that day, she asked Wei.

    "Brother Ziting, tomorrow I want to see my mother again. "

    Wei Ziting looked at her strangely. "Haven''t you just been there today?"

    "I went today. I saw my mother was not very well. I thought Give her something to mend her body. " Said Li xiner.

    Of course, she dare not say it directly because of the transaction between herself and muwei.

    Although she doesn''t know now, muwei will let her go if she helps to ask what she wants, as promised.

    But now she has no choice but to keep things from going to the worst.

    Wei Ziting thought, "you are pregnant now. What if you go out frequently?"

    Because of the festival with muwei, she was attacked by some fans of muwei.

    Even now, she has to be careful when she goes out.

    "I can still walk now. I want to see my mother more. It''s inconvenient to go out if I have a big stomach. I can''t go there if I want to." Li xiner said, chuchuchuchupitifully pursed her lips.

    Wei Ziting was silent for a while, but he agreed to send her tomorrow.

    "Let''s have dinner first. I''ll send you there tomorrow."

    Li Xin''er smiles, "thank you, brother Ziting."

    Wei Ziting put down his chopsticks and got up to go to the study.

    "Xiner, your parents have come to this point. It''s their own way. I don''t want to see any more conflicts between you and muwei."

    Li Xin''er''s hand shaking with chopsticks, "I know, brother Ziting."

    If he knew that she and his mother were going to die, I''m afraid that even if she was still pregnant with his children, he would leave her completely.

    Muwei is not dead. Now she only hopes that she can speak and count. When she asks for the information she wants to know, she can really let it go.

    Wei Ziting turned to his study, although he married Li xiner without telling his family.

    However, when the whole family objected, the father, mother and grandfather even indicated that they wanted him to break away from the relationship.

    He didn''t know. The marriage How long can he last.

 Chapter 742

    Under the arrangement of Wei Ziting, Li xiner got the right to visit the next day and met Zhou Meiqin again.

    Zhou Meiqin was also surprised by her arrival.

    "I didn''t come yesterday. What are you doing today?"

    Lixin''er is eager to complete the transaction with muwei. With the limited visiting time, she doesn''t make a detour.

    "Mom, I want to know who introduced you to Kerry''s business?"

    Zhou Meiqin was stunned and looked at the questioner.

    "What are you asking for?"

    "You tell me that this man is very important to me now." Li xiner said directly.

    When she gets the clue of this person, muwei may still send her to prison, but if she doesn''t ask her for the clue of this person, she will certainly send her to prison.

    Although she lost her career and her parents were in prison, Wei Ziting married her.

    Besides, it also makes her life carefree. She doesn''t want to go to jail because of this and give birth to the child in prison.

    Zhou Meiqin looked at her and thought that she had failed this time. She wanted to find someone else through that person.

    "This kind of business, once missed, has no second chance."

    "Mom, I don''t mean that. I just need to know who that person is." Asked Li xiner.

    This time without success, muwei has found out that it''s them. How could there be a second chance.

    Moreover, she also recognized that she could not fight against Mu Weiwei.

    I have never won her before, and now I can''t win her. Instead, step by step, I force myself to a dead end.

    Zhou Meiqin listened, but said.

    "I promised not to disclose the other party''s information, otherwise I''ll be in trouble. "

    How can a person who can mix on that road be a person who is easy to provoke.

    "Tell me, mom, it''s very, very important to me." Li xiner is a little worried.

    "No way." Zhou Meiqin shakes her head.

    "Mom!" Li xiner bit her lip. Knowing that there would be monitoring during the visit, she only used the shape of her mouth to signal to her: if I don''t know who he is, I will go to jail.

    Zhou Meiqin was always smart, so she soon understood her meaning.

    But I thought about it for a while before I said the name.

    "A man named Helena, who had been released on bail the other day."

    "Mom, did you find her or She found you first? " Asked Li xiner.

    Zhou Meiqin: "she found mine."

    She was a little hesitant, but was incited by the woman, and was really a little bit hateful of mu, so she agreed.

    Li xiner collapsed and sighed, "I think we have been used."

    She finally confirmed why muwei wanted to ask this person.

    It''s the man who leads the line, or the one who is related to Helena. Mother and she are just knives used by others.

    Some people want to kill her with a knife, but they don''t want to find out about themselves. They know the recent resentment between Li''s family and muwei, so they arranged someone to encourage their mother to buy murderers in prison. They were blindfolded by hatred again, and they did what they thought without any doubt.

    If muwei didn''t find her now, she would never know that they were being used.

    Zhou Meiqin lost his color in horror and was speechless for a long time.

    At that time, I didn''t think so much. Now she said that. In retrospect, it seems that I was led by her nose.

 Chapter 743

    At the end of the visit, Li xiner left the detention center with a heavy heart.

    Just thinking about how to contact muwei, I saw muwei''s car near my car that day.

    When the window rolled down, Gu Weiwei asked directly.

    "Yes?"

    Li Xin''er didn''t tell her directly, "I told you, would you really let me go?"

    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?" Gu Weiwei asked coldly.

    "You said that if I asked, you would let me go." Said Li xiner.

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to waste time, said.

    "You''re just being used. I''m looking for someone else to kill you."

    If someone didn''t deliberately lead them to buy murderers, she and Zhou Meiqin may not have the courage and the way to do this, but also thought of doing it overseas.

    "My mother said that it was the woman who found her and offered her the way of Kerry." Said Li xiner.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, just as she thought.

    "Who is that woman?"

    "I don''t know the real name or the alias of a woman named helina. She was released on bail the other day." Li xiner confides all she knows.

    Gu Weiwei puckered her lips and thought, as long as she knew it was this person, whether she was a pseudonym or a real name, at least there was a direction to check.

    Li Xin''er asked, looking at the young girl sitting in the car, dressed well and dressed delicately.

    "I know. I''ve told you everything. Do you really mean what you say?"

    Gu Weiwei looked coldly at Li xiner''s already swollen stomach and said.

    "For the sake of you helping me to ask for this clue and the child in your stomach, I will not pursue this matter."

    She has helped muwei get back the company and real estate of Mujia, and Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin will also pay a price.

    If lixin''er had not been pregnant with this child, she would have sent her to prison.

    But for the sake of this little life, she didn''t want to kill them all.

    Li Xin''er listens to it and sighs with relief.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Li xiner coldly and warns.

    "I''ll let you go this time, but If there''s another time, it''s not the price of going to jail. "

    With that, he closed the car window and drove away from the parking lot of the detention center.

    Lixin''er stood in the same place, looking at the car park that was going away, sighed sadly.

    She didn''t like it, but she knew she couldn''t fight her.

    After that, she didn''t want to fight her anymore.

    Gu Weiwei got the information of the lead person and called Yuan Meng at the first time.

    "Have you made any progress there?"

    "The only way for the living to know is that a foreigner said hello to Kerry and wanted to take over the business. Only Kerry knew the specific person, but Kerry was dead." Yuan Meng was angry and scolded several people on the side, "I want you to catch Kerry. You will beat me to death and bring such a little brother back."

    "Boss, we didn''t kill him. The Fu family killed Kerry."

    "I......" Yuanmeng took the phone and said, "you have heard it yourself. People from the Fu family killed them. Now I can''t find out the important clues. It''s not my incompetence."

    "I found out that there was a man named he Lina in the prison who led Zhou Meiqin. See if you and the master can follow him." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan dreamt and said.

    "If I''m in China, I''m not easy to interfere. Can''t I call your uncle Fu?"

 Chapter 744

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "Nonsense, if I can find him, what can I do with you?"

    "I don''t understand. If you have any trouble, don''t let your boyfriend help you. What''s your boyfriend doing? Just warming the bed?" Yuan Meng hums.

    "Get down to business." Gu Weiwei stops her from further deviating.

    Yuanmeng took a smoke and vomited.

    "What I''m talking about is business. You won''t let him help you. You want me and my man to help you. I owe you something?"

    "You wasted so much of my property in those years. Do you think you owe me?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    When Yuanmeng was asked by her, she immediately counseled her.

    She used to only do the job of killing people. When she was with Yuanshuo, she couldn''t wash her hands. She really wasted a lot of money.

    "What, Helena? I''ll send someone to check as soon as possible."

    "Now the other side must know that I am still alive, and will be prepared as soon as possible." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    "I see." Yuan Meng replied and asked, "don''t you just confess to Fu Hanzheng after you have solved this problem yourself?"

    "Even if I told him, I only told him first, and I was not ready to face his family''s confession." Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    But Fu Hanzheng intervenes to check, and the old house will know more or less.

    So they have to solve it secretly.

    "That''s right. You''re right about that." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s love for her may be acceptable, but it''s hard for the rest of the Fu family to say.

    She had to be accepted by Fu Hanzheng before she could face his family together.

    "By the way, you can help me to pay attention to the enemies of Kaman Dorrance. The mysterious man came to me only because I am Kaman Dorrance''s daughter. I must be someone who has enemies with him." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Once Yuan Meng heard it, he humed it funny.

    "Pay attention to his enemies. You don''t know how many people your father has offended."

    Kaman Dorrance had been expelled from Dorrance''s family and returned to regain power. I don''t know how many people died, how many people offended, and which one didn''t want to eat him alive.

    Otherwise, he would not dare to keep him at his side and send him to his home to let others keep him for so many years.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "forget it, when I didn''t say it."

    Kaman Dorrance would not have sent her to his home without too many enemies. He did not dare to recognize her.

    "By the way, do your best to track down the mysterious man. Where is Ling Yan? Don''t you care?" Yuanmeng reminds her not to forget the white lotus.

    Gu Weiwei sneers and laughs, "no one can forget her. Wait, I will let the true face of her legendary movie queen come out to the world. Then Do you still use my hands? "

    "Yes, you don''t have to say then. It''s not only your father, but also her family. How she transplanted your heart, how she dug it out and returned it." Yuan dream suddenly came to light.

    Lingyan has lost to her at the box office, and many media have questioned her acting ability.

    When it comes to her ugly publicity, how high she once stood, how hard she would be trampled on.

    "You can check it as soon as you can, and The master of the nine eyed heavenly bead, you also stare at the home side. " Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Because time is getting closer and closer, her heart is more and more uneasy.

    I thought that I could put down the past and live in this new identity.

    But fate is so teasing that she can''t let go of the past.

 Chapter 745

    "I know, but I don''t have to cut people off." Yuanmeng said.

    After all, only Gu siting knows who that person is.

    Although she was watched and Kaman Dorrance was watched, none of them knew which one would appear in the future was the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "the worst result, he knows also knew."

    If inevitable, she can only face it.

    "Well, no more. I''ll go after Helena." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei and she ended the conversation and returned to Tianshui villa.

    Lixin''er is still alive and has not slept well for several days. Ling Yan, who is far away in country a, is more anxious than lixin''er.

    Gu siting''s side, the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead is about to appear again.

    His movie reputation and box office are far behind "half a dream and half a wake-up". Muwei is not killed, and nothing goes well.

    After learning that Mu Weiwei returned home unharmed, she first contacted the person she had met before, but she didn''t contact him for several days.

    She and her mother, Ji Fang, are waiting anxiously every day, feeling that they are waiting for the day when the truth is revealed and there is no place to die.

    Fortunately, Gu siting was very busy because of the company''s business and didn''t pay attention to her at all. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would show his feet.

    It''s been many days since muwei''s assassination failed. The man finally showed up to meet her.

    Because I couldn''t get in touch for several days, it was hard to avoid getting angry when I met Lingyan.

    "Didn''t you say it would work? What will fail? "

    "Not only Fu Hanzheng''s people, but also another group of people are protecting her. Kerry''s people are almost completely destroyed." Said the man.

    Ling Yan bit her teeth and said, "what can I do now? Time is running out."

    If Gu siting and the Kaman Dorrance family knew about it, she and her mother would be completely destroyed.

    "Now there''s no time and no chance to start again."

    Lingyan can''t sit down.

    "You mean to sit back?"

    "It''s very easy to find Li''s head, but there''s no movement now. Li Xin''er is still out safely. What does that mean?" The man asked Ling Yan.

    Lingyan''s brain is in a mess. How can she think about it.

    "I don''t care what I say, but if muwei doesn''t die, none of us will be better off."

    "That means that the Fu family is still going deep, which means that they have seen that someone is using a knife to kill people." The man warned in a cold voice.

    The other side is only tracking down now, and may not be able to find him.

    But if you start again in a hurry, you''ll just do it yourself.

    According to the principle, the people of Kerry''s belt shouldn''t have failed, but the group of people who came out secretly caught them by surprise.

    When Ling Yan heard this, she was even more restless.

    "Aren''t you very secretive? They shouldn''t be able to find us."

    What we were going to face was Gu Jia and Kaman Dolans. Now Fu Jia is also checking their heads. It''s a real enemy.

    "Even if you are careful and secretive, there are always some indelible marks. I''m not going to interfere in this matter. You can do it yourself."

    When the man finished speaking, he was ready to leave and finish the meeting.

    "What do you mean, you''re not going to take care of it?"

    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Said the man.

    "Don''t forget, we are on a boat. They found out about me, and you can''t run." Ling Yan clenched her teeth to warn the other party.

    Now she has no other help. This man wants to give up at this time. Isn''t she just waiting for death.

 Chapter 746

    The man listened and sneered.

    "A man in a boat?"

    "I said, I have evidence to keep. If you don''t help us out, I''ll give you up if you follow up with Kaman Dorrance." Ling Yan said.

    The man sneered and said.

    "Even if they find out, you are the first to die, and I They want my life, it''s not that easy. "

    "You..." Lingyan''s breath trembled with rage, but she had nothing to say.

    "I''m different from you. I''ve been battling Gu Weiwei since I started, and I''ve been ready to be the enemy of Kaman Dorrance. So even if they know what to do with me, I''m not afraid." The man looked at the desperate woman in front of him and said sarcastically, "but once you are found by them, there is no other end but death."

    "You What are you going to do to help me through this Ling Yan bit her teeth and asked, "whatever I can do, I don''t want to die."

    "Anything?" The man looked at the woman who begged for her, and sneered, "I''m sorry, but I can''t see what value you have."

    As far as beauty is concerned, she is at best of the best.

    As for cleverness, she is not smart enough, otherwise she will not fall to this point.

    So, for such a person with no use value, if he wastes time on her, he is a fool.

    "Please, help me again. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die." Lingyan sees that the threat is useless. She just cries for help.

    However, the other side was not moved by her tears and begging.

    "You didn''t have a long life. You earned money this year by changing Gu Weiwei''s heart. Be a man Don''t be so greedy. "

    He has the ability to save her, but saving a person who has no use value is not worth wasting his effort.

    Lingyan breaks down and cries. Is she really out of the way?

    The man looked at her coldly and said in a low voice.

    "For the reason that you helped kill Gu Weiwei, I''ll show you another way."

    I have to admit that Gu Weiwei''s death hit Carman Dorrance hard. From the news he knew, people have been haggard a lot.

    Even, they were seriously ill and went back to the hospital.

    "What way?" As soon as Ling Yan heard that there was something else to do, she immediately asked.

    The man smiled softly and said.

    "Don''t you say, because the soul of Gu Weiwei is still in the world?"

    Ling Yan was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.

    The man continued, seeing that she did not understand.

    "The owner of Jiuyan Tianzhu is also because Jiuyan Tianzhu wants to tell Gu siting where Gu Weiwei is. You say If nine eyes are destroyed, will the man tell them where Gu Weiwei is? "

    "Or, without nine eyes, would Gu Weiwei still be there?"

    ¡­¡­

    Lingyan listens to his words, and her mind suddenly brightens.

    Yes, it''s all because of the nine eyes.

    As long as there is no such thing, the owner of Jiuyan Tianzhu will not tell Gu siting about Gu Weiwei, or even Maybe without nine eyes, there would be no more Gu Weiwei''s soul in the world.

    Why didn''t she think of this key problem? She can''t kill muwei, the key figure, but she can go home and get this key nine eyes heavenly bead.

 Chapter 747

    Ling Yan was already in despair, but after the man pulled out, she felt that she still had a trace of life.

    I went back to my house and met with my mother, Ji Fang. I packed my things and said.

    "Mom, I''m going home."

    "Go back?" As soon as Ji Fang heard this, she grabbed her hand to pack up her things. "Now go back, Gu siting is wondering what to do, and the person Gu siting wants to see may appear at any time. Let''s run away, change a place that won''t be noticed, and change a new identity..."

    "Escape?" Lingyan laughed at herself and said, "is it useful to escape? It''s useless for Gu family and Kaman Dorrance to come to us and escape anywhere."

    If you can''t escape, you''ll have to put all your eggs in one basket.

    "Then what can you do when you go back?" Ji Fang asked.

    Lingyan''s eyes suddenly became sinister. "I want to go back and get nine eyes of Tianzhu. Without nine eyes of Tianzhu, that person will not tell Gu siting about Gu Weiwei."

    "It''s too dangerous." Ji Fang is against it.

    At the beginning, when Kaman Dorrance wanted to take Gu Weiwei''s body away, Gu Sitong didn''t want to object.

    She went back to move this thing, and was found by Gu siting. She would never come back.

    "Things have come to this point. If you don''t fight this time, you will die." Lingyan finishes, and continues to pack up her things.

    "Yan Yan, maybe things are not as bad as we think. The nine eyes heavenly bead has no magic at all. Muwei''s movie is just a coincidence." Ji Fang said comfortingly.

    If everything is not as bad as they think, she goes back to move the nine eyes of heaven, which makes Gu siting suspect even more.

    "Mom, leave it alone." Ling Yan said definitely.

    One thing and two things can be said to be coincidence, but there are too many coincidences in muwei''s place. Abnormal coincidences are usually different.

    Anyway, she has no way to go, there is still a line of life after success. If she doesn''t succeed, she can''t escape a dead end.

    Ji Fang could not persuade her, so she had to send her back in person.

    Because Ling Yan works in a different place, it''s already evening when they return to the capital of country a and their home.

    Gu siting did not have any surprise response because of her arrival.

    "What are you doing here so late?"

    "Haven''t we seen each other for a long time?" Ling Yan said with a calm smile.

    Gu siting looked at many thin and haggard people. If she hadn''t appeared in front of him again, he would have forgotten that he had such a fiancee.

    He was silent for a while, he said to the housekeeper.

    "Give them a place to live, and send them back tomorrow."

    "Brother siting, I Can I stay here for a while? " Lingyan asked as soon as she heard that she would send them back tomorrow.

    One night, how can she get there.

    Gu siting glanced at the person who asked, "I''m very busy recently."

    "Brother siting, I''m too busy to see you recently. Can''t I stay for a few days?" Ling Yan asked softly.

    Gu Sitong said impatiently, "whatever you like."

    Anyway, he doesn''t come back often recently.

    After that, he went back to his bedroom, leaving only the housekeeper and the maid to greet Lingyan''s mother and daughter.

    Ling Yan saw him go upstairs and gave a quiet glance at the direction leading to the underground door.

    Although we have to start, it''s better not to be suspected of her, so it will take time and opportunity to start.

 Chapter 748

    Although Gu siting didn''t seem to welcome Ling Yan''s mother and daughter, she let them stay in Gu''s house temporarily.

    He is busy with his company''s work. He goes out early every day. Sometimes he doesn''t come back one night. Even if he comes back, it''s midnight.

    So, it can''t be taken.

    In this way, it is more convenient for Ling Yan''s plan.

    She didn''t go to the basement immediately, but stayed for two days.

    However, it was found that the crystal coffin where Gu Weiwei''s body was placed had been covered. Although we could still see everything in the coffin, we could not touch the nine eyes of heaven on her at all.

    She searched around the coffin for a long time, but failed to open it, only to find a special device locked.

    However, he had to wait until Gu siting came back at night to ask him.

    "Brother siting, I went to see vivi today. Her coffin How is it locked? "

    She asked unconsciously, paying close attention to Gu siting''s expression.

    It used to be in the basement like that, but now it''s locked. It''s hard for him to realize what?

    "I don''t want dorans to take her away." Gu siting buried himself in the meal and said frankly, "besides, the owner of the nine eyes heavenly bead is about to appear, and there can be no more mistakes."

    Ling Yan bit her lips and said sadly.

    "How to open it? I want to see her."

    "You can see it if you don''t open it." Gu siting said, looking up at her, "besides, you''d better not go in again."

    "Why?" Lingyan asks.

    "No reason. If there is nothing else, you can go back to Ling''s as soon as possible." Gu siting once again mentioned letting them leave.

    Because the master of nine eyes is coming closer and closer, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by other people.

    Ji Fang saw that the atmosphere was not very good, and hurriedly smiled and advised.

    "Si Ting, Yan Yan has been busy with the movie promotion for a long time, but she hasn''t come back. She wanted to see you first, so she came to take care of her family You are also unmarried husband and wife. It''s hard to say that you haven''t seen each other for a long time. "

    Is it because of Gu Weiwei''s news that he is indifferent to Yan Yan?

    "If it is because of this, the engagement can be dissolved." Gu said coldly.

    "Brother siting..." Ling Yan did not expect that he would propose to terminate the engagement.

    Ji Fang is also worried.

    "Stan, everyone outside knows that you have a engagement, and Yan Yan is still pregnant with your child. She has dissolved her engagement. What do you want her to do in the future? "

    "In work and life, Gu will continue to provide you with good conditions. As for the child It was an accident. " Gu said.

    If he didn''t drink too much that day, he mistakenly took Ling Yan in Weiwei''s clothes as Weiwei, and she wouldn''t have that child at all.

    Lingyan''s hand with a knife and fork quivered slightly. At that time, she knew that he had misunderstandings and contradictions with Gu Weiwei, and that he drank a lot of wine that day, so she sent a message to invite him to meet with Wei Wei on her mobile phone.

    He took her for Gu Weiwei and had a relationship. Then she got pregnant and had the baby.

    He kept it from Gu Weiwei all the time because she was ill and had to take the child off.

    After that, he also tried to be nice to her and take care of her.

    She thought that even if he didn''t like Gu Weiwei so much, he liked him more or less.

    In the end, it was just an attempt to transfer his feelings from Gu Weiwei, and he couldn''t let her go.

    Even if Gu Weiwei has died, even if the person who accompanies him now is her, what he can''t forget is Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 749

    After a long silence, she asked.

    "Why, because You''re about to hear from Gu Weiwei, so Is my presence in the way? "

    Gu Sitong glanced coolly at the poor woman and said.

    "What Gu''s family provides for you and Ling''s family, as well as your transplanted heart, all these Isn''t that enough? "

    "Brother siting, I don''t want these things. I want to be with you..." Ling Yan choked.

    In order to survive and stay with her, she made so many efforts, but in the end he had to break the engagement with her.

    Gu siting''s eyes were deep and cold. "Even if you transplant her heart, even if you wear her clothes and learn her manners, you are not her."

    At first, after seeing her heart transplant, she behaved like Vivian.

    He wondered if it was because of the nine eyes and the heart transplant that Vivian existed in her.

    Later, it was found that she had imitated it to please him.

    Because of his father''s death, he once thought he could empathize with her and forget Wei who killed his father.

    But with Wei Wei''s death, the pain of missing day by day invades his heart

    So he is willing to give all his efforts to learn that nine eyes of heaven can make people''s souls stay in the world.

    He can''t wait for the person to show up and tell him the news about her, but he is afraid that the person will not show up, all the funny jokes.

    Day by day, the appointed date approached, and his waiting became more and more painful.

    "But she''s dead. Even if that person can tell you her news, she can''t come back." Ling Yan cried.

    She tried so hard to please him, but he still couldn''t forget a dead Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting looked at the way she broke down and cried, and said calmly.

    "As long as you find her, she will come back and everything will be the same."

    If he had known how he could not let her go, he would have suffered so much since she died

    Even if he knew his father''s death at the beginning, he should not alienate her or even send her out of the house.

    In that case, she would not follow yuan Shuo''s running all over the world, would not want to find her own father so much, so she suffered the assassination and lost her life

    Lingyan looks at Gu siting, who is possessed by the fire. She is in deep despair.

    At the table, the atmosphere was so heavy that no one spoke again.

    Until, Heitian Zhixiong came back from the outside, standing in the restaurant said.

    "President Gu, muwei is attacked in Stockholm. Although it looks like lixin''er is buying murderers, it seems that someone deliberately lured them to buy murderers."

    Lingyan hears that they are talking about muwei''s attack. She shakes her hands and drops her knife on the plate, making a harsh sound.

    "You How are you looking into the matter of Mu Wei? "

    Gu Sitong had no words, and Heitian Zhixiong replied.

    "I heard recently that the real identity of Miss vivi was provided to Anderson family by a man, so it may not be Yuanmeng. Following this line, I found that it was also related to muwei''s recent attack in Stockholm..."

    Ling Yan sips her lips, and her palms are sweating.

    They''re looking at that man. Will they find out She met the man.

 Chapter 750

    Ji Fang also quietly put down the tableware, barely pulled out a smile and asked.

    "It''s not that we found out that Yuanmeng is the Anderson family, but also close to the yuan family. How could anyone else do such a thing besides her?"

    They have found out that it was a man who provided Gu Weiwei''s identity information to the Anderson family, and Yan Yan was the one who provided Gu Weiwei''s DNA to the man and let him confirm her relationship with Kaman Dorrance''s father and daughter.

    They found the man, didn''t they Yan Yan and her are in danger.

    Heitian Zhixiong smiled and said.

    "It was originally arranged for people to stare at Yuanmeng, who came back to the Anderson family. However, after an old Anderson''s close friend got drunk, he found out that he was a man who had provided the information at the beginning, and Yuanmeng had been cheating them and had not provided them with any information."

    Gu siting put down the tableware and stood up and said.

    "Come back to my study."

    Ling Yan looks at him and Heitian Zhixiong going upstairs. She looks at her mother Ji Fang. Her heart is more worried.

    "Did they find anything?" Ji Fang looked around and said in a low voice.

    Ling Yan thought about it and shook her head.

    "I don''t think so. If I found her on the head, Kuroda would not have been like that just now."

    If that man is so easy to find, it won''t be so long. Kaman Dolans didn''t find him.

    Heitian Zhixiong followed Gu siting upstairs and closed the study door.

    Gu siting sat down and lit a cigarette.

    "What is Fu Hanzheng doing about Stockholm?"

    "Their people didn''t survive, so the basic clues were broken." Heitian reported the information that he had just confirmed.

    "Are you sure that the person who provides information to the Anderson family is the same person who instructs the Li family to buy murderers?" Gu siting asked.

    Kuroda thought about it and said cautiously.

    "I''m not sure, because I can''t fully confirm the identity of that person. Now I only find a mixed Chinese and foreign woman named he Lina. She''s involved in both matters, but there should be someone behind her."

    Gu siting flicked the ash gently, with elegant movements.

    "For vivi, it''s because of Kaman Dorrance. Why is it for muwei?"

    "Will it Is it because of Fu Hanzheng? " He said.

    Fu''s group is a great force, and inevitably has enemies.

    Fu Hanzheng can''t do it, so he does it to his fiancee.

    "What about the Helena now? Is there any news?" Gu siting didn''t bother to ask about the Fu family. He asked directly.

    Heitian Zhixiong shook his head, "only to find out that she was released on bail in China, then smuggled abroad, and then disappeared completely."

    "Find people." Gu siting finished and put out the cigarette end.

    "Someone has been arranged to look for it. This matter Do you want to support Dorrance? " Asked Heitian.

    Gu Sitong thought and said.

    "Let''s wait for the result."

    Kuroda replied, "yes."

    "Heitian, if the person who provides Weiwei identity to Anderson family is not Yuanmeng, but someone else, that person How do you know? " Gu siting frowned and thought.

    About Weiwei''s life experience, even Heitian Zhixiong, who has been at home for many years, didn''t know it until she died.

    Before that, she didn''t even know about vivi herself, except for her grandparents and him.

    How does an outsider know? The information about Vivian''s adoption is flawless. No one has ever seen through it.

    Even if there has been cooperation between Gu Jia and Dorrance, they have always carried out win-win and mutually beneficial cooperation in a very formal way. There is no doubt about it.

 Chapter 751

    Heitian Zhixiong said in silence for a while.

    "Maybe It was revealed by Yuanmeng. "

    She approached Miss Wei from the first yuan family. She was the only one who could find out the news.

    "If it''s her, just report it to the Anderson family. Why go around so much?" Gu siting frowned and shook his head. He always felt that there were some key points they ignored.

    Kuroda thought about it and said.

    "Maybe she is for Yuanshuo. In order not to let Yuanshuo doubt her, she provided information to the Anderson family through others. After Miss Wei''s accident, she didn''t go back to the Anderson family, but fled to China with Yuanshuo. It can be seen She really cares about this man. "

    Gu siting pursed his lips, which is not impossible.

    In order not to let Yuanshuo doubt himself, Yuanmeng went around and provided it to the Anderson family through others.

    Just in this way, it''s impossible for Fu Hanzheng to start with Mu Weiwei.

    Neither Yuanmeng nor the Anderson family has much conflict with the Fu family, except for the personal intention of the person who provides information to Anderson.

    Now there is no catch, no evidence, everything can only be guessed out of thin air.

    "Recently, you are mainly following up on this matter. Be sure to find out that Helena and the real identity of the emissary behind her."

    "But it''s strange that Fu Hanzheng doesn''t seem to have found her head." Heitian said strangely.

    It''s impossible that the information network of Yifu family didn''t find this.

    Gu siting: "Oh?"

    "However, Mu Wei seems to know he Lina again. She has looked for Li''s family, but she knows and doesn''t let Fu Hanzheng go after them. It''s strange." Murmured Kuroda.

    Gu siting rubbed his brow and heart, sighed and said.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll have people looking for you."

    He is waiting for the master of nine eyes Tianzhu to tell him the news of vivi. He shouldn''t be disturbed by a little bit like her.

    Besides, she is Fu Hanzheng''s person.

    Heitian Zhixiong looks at his expression and feels that he has said something wrong.

    "Yes, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."

    Gu''s people are looking for he Lina, Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng are also secretly looking for this person, and the result is nothing.

    Gu Weiwei answers Yuanmeng''s phone and knows that she doesn''t know what to do when she doesn''t find anyone.

    A strange overseas man called. She thought it was about the recent New York Film Festival, so she picked it up.

    However, it turns out to be Anthony Gustav''s voice.

    "Hello, my dear Wei, you are willing to take my call at last."

    Because he had called her before, after that she would not answer or pull black as long as Sweden used to call her.

    Fortunately, this time he used a new number in other countries, and she answered the phone.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard it was her, she was ready to hang up.

    "Weiwei, believe me, you''ll regret hanging up." Anthony Gustav said in a hurry, as if expecting her to hang up.

    Gu Weiwei sneered, "it seems that your lessons in China are not enough?"

    I thought that she had been punished by Fu Hanzheng. I stopped after I went back. I didn''t expect to call.

    Anthony Gustav knew that she was referring to the fact that he was killed by Fu Hanzheng and fled home. "I''m sorry, I''m not a person who gave up easily."

    "Then I have nothing to say to you." Gu Weiwei said that she was ready to hang up.

    Anthony Gustav said a name at this time, "Helena, are you looking for a woman named Helena?"

 Chapter 752

    Gu Weiwei heard the name, bit her teeth and didn''t hang up.

    "How do you know?"

    She even kept Fu Hanzheng in the dark about this matter. How did the second generation of the dandy Wang know about it.

    "I am also a member of the royal family, and I happen to have a close relationship with other royal families in Europe. It''s easy to know."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to go around with him and said directly.

    "You know I''m looking for her, so what?"

    Anthony Gustav listened and said with a smile.

    "You are looking for this person, but you don''t let Fu Hanzheng help you find this person. That means you don''t love him completely, so I still have a chance, don''t I? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. He has the same logic and confidence. It''s terrible.

    Anthony Gustav thought that he was right in her mind when she didn''t answer, so he continued.

    "Weiwei, you can tell me at ease if Fu Hanzheng forces you to marry him. If you want, I can help you out of the misery."

    "I''d rather drown in the bitter sea you said." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Anthony Gustav listened and said in a serious tone.

    "Weiwei, I mean it. Maybe my attitude was not serious enough before, so I changed for you after I came back. I want to be the one who saves you."

    Gu Weiwei Wu forehead, "I really don''t need you to save, if you don''t say business, then we have nothing to say."

    If it wasn''t for fear that he had a clue, she wouldn''t want to talk to him for a second.

    "Weiwei, maybe others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. I''m the only one who can save you." Anthony Gustav, thinking she didn''t believe in her ability, explained anxiously.

    In his opinion, she is a girl forced by the rich Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "He Lina!"

    However, Anthony Gustav is totally immersed in his own theme and persuasion.

    "Weiwei, you are so young, you should not die in him. You deserve better."

    Gu Weiwei is about to endure to the limit. "Gustav, I don''t need your rescue. If you don''t tell me about Helena, we don''t need to talk about it anymore."

    Anthony Gustav heard that she was angry, sighed, gave up persuasion for a while, and said instead.

    "Helena is in my hand. Would you like to see me then?"

    Gu Weiwei pondered for a moment, "how do I know what you said is true?"

    "She changed her name and smuggled to Eastern Europe, where my acquaintance found her and sent her to my place secretly." Said Anthony Gustav.

    Gu Weiwei frowned bitterly. He Lina really lost her trace when she went abroad. What he said seemed to make sense.

    Anthony Gustav, unable to hear her, continued.

    "You want this man, don''t you?"

    "What conditions." Gu Weiwei asked directly.

    Anthony Gustav: meet me and I''ll give you the man you want

    Gu Weiwei: "can you change the terms?"

    Meet him, how much vinegar Fu Hanzheng has to eat.

    "In addition, I have no conditions of interest." Said Anthony Gustav.

    He doesn''t lack status and money. He just wants to see her.

    However, since Fu Hanzheng appeared, he and she have never seen each other well again.

    Although he went to China with him, he still couldn''t see her, and was teased by Fu Hanzheng, the profiteer.

    Therefore, he also realized that it would not work just to follow her to China. He had to find a way to create opportunities for her to meet him.

 Chapter 753

    Gu Weiwei sighed with a headache. She went to see Anthony Gustav. Fu Hanzheng would never agree.

    But now she is very important.

    "Gustav, when I meet you, my boyfriend will be very unhappy. Then It''s you who''s in trouble. "

    "I''m not afraid of trouble." Said Anthony Gustav.

    If he was afraid of Fu Hanzheng, he would not contact her again.

    "But because of the attack on Stockholm, I can''t leave China now, let alone meet you in private." Gu Weiwei tried to persuade Anthony Gustav to put aside the offer and give her the man first.

    Anthony Gustav thought and said.

    "I can go to China in secret."

    "Gustav, Fu and I are getting married. It''s no use seeing me. How many times do you want me to say that?" For the countless times.

    Anthony Gustav said without listening at all.

    "Weiwei, I said I''m not a person who gives up easily. Maybe you won''t choose me in the end, but I''ve tried my best to pursue, and I can accept any result in the end."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei looks up and sighs.

    If you don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back, the second generation of Wang simply bumped into the south wall and didn''t look back. It''s determined to fight her to death.

    Obviously she won''t choose him. Well, if you have time to fight with her, it''s better to go after other girls.

    "Where to meet, you can decide." Anthony Gustav decided to make a reservation for herself, considering her situation.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Send me the picture of Helena first."

    Anthony Gustav listened and said.

    "I''m not in the lock now. I''ll give it to you in half an hour."

    Gu Weiwei asked her uneasy question, "how do you know I''m looking for her, and how do you find her?"

    "It''s just that my people noticed that you went to the detention center and met the Li family twice. By the way, if I didn''t ask someone to cover you up, the Fu family''s bodyguards would have found out." Anthony Gustav didn''t forget to ask for a favor before he went on, "I just used some methods to get the monitoring record of that woman''s visit with others. Knowing the name of helina, the rest would be much easier."

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, and had to admit that the second generation of the dandy king didn''t seem to be so stupid.

    "Where and when shall we meet?" Anthony Gustav asked his own questions.

    She knew that if she only asked her to meet as before, she would refuse.

    So, he tried his best to find what she wanted, so that she had to meet her reasons.

    Although meeting certainly can''t change anything, at least it''s a small progress for him.

    "How nice of you to meet someone''s fiancee like this?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "In my eyes, you are just you, not his fiancee." Anthony Gustav said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei has nothing to say. He''s the first one to dig at the foot of a wall so righteously.

    Anthony Gustav asked, listening to her delay in deciding where and when to meet.

    "If it''s not convenient for you to go, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up."

    She was attacked in Stockholm. If she came out to see him with Fu Hanzheng on her back, there would be no one around to protect her.

    "No, I''ll go by myself." Gu Weiwei immediately refused his kindness.

    Anthony Gustav thought about it. Instead of insisting on arranging for her to be picked up, he asked.

    "And where to meet?"

    "Barcelona." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Anthony Gustav asked in a strange way.

    "Can you live so far?"

    He thought that she would be in the countries around China, but he didn''t expect that she would be in Barcelona, Spain.

    "Yes, I''ll get back to you the day after tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said, directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 754

    At the end of the conversation, Gu Weiwei and Anthony Gustav made another call to Yuanmeng.

    "I found Helena."

    Yuanmeng was shocked. "How to find it? It''s your uncle Fu again?"

    "It''s not him." Guvivi looked around and said, "it''s Anthony Gustav. He''s in charge."

    "Oh, this prince Anthony is very persistent." Yuan Meng joked, then asked, "does he want you to meet before he gives you the person?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei sighs.

    "So, are you going to have a quiet meeting with Prince Anthony?" Yuan Meng asked jokingly.

    Gu Weiwei snorted coldly, "how could it be that the day after tomorrow in Barcelona, you disguised as me to go over and take people away from him."

    She''s in Barcelona because it''s close to metadream.

    She had no intention of going to this appointment on her back.

    Although it''s no big deal to meet her, she doesn''t want Fu Hanzheng to feel uncomfortable.

    "Why, you are afraid to go, Fu Hanzheng jealous?" Yuanmeng broke her mind''s scruples.

    "Go as you are told. There''s no such nonsense." Gu Weiwei is too lazy to answer her gossip questions.

    Yuanmeng but the thief said with a smile, "don''t be so cute. It''s fun to be jealous between men and women. Just go."

    "You don''t always want to see this prince Anthony. What are you avoiding when you have such a good chance to go?" Gu Weiwei snorted coldly.

    "You know I''ve coveted his beauty, in case I can''t help wearing a green hat for my master..." he smiled

    "Then take him with you."

    Gu Weiwei interrupts him speechlessly. He knows that he is still a place with his master. He has to say that he really reads many men.

    Yuan dreamt about it and complained.

    "Let me pretend to be you. What do you want me to do?"

    "You didn''t act like that before, but now you just act like a younger me." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng was in that business, so she had to disguise herself as someone else''s ability. In order not to attract people''s attention, she used to disguise herself as someone else to go out and play together.

    "Can you compare with before now, height is lower than me, chest is smaller than me, how can I play?" Yuanmeng protested discontentedly.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. "Are you going or not?"

    Yuanmeng: "it''s not that I said you. Since you have a man, you should pay attention to your body. Look at your now dry and flat body. I''m so sorry that Fu Hanzheng is still interested in you. I''ll also improve his bust to benefit your man..."

    "If you don''t, in a word!" Asked Gu Weiwei angrily.

    If you say something serious, you should say something serious. How can you talk about something big and small.

    Fu Hanzheng doesn''t dislike her. She dislikes nothing.

    "Go, I''ll go." Yuanmeng immediately said.

    "In a moment, I''ll give you his contact information and the photo of Helena. Pretend to be me, and then I''ll stop. Don''t show any flaws. Just let the person go." Gu Weiwei is not at ease, especially told a few words.

    "Yes, yes, I see." Yuanmeng answers.

    "By the way, don''t tell him what you don''t have. Make trouble for me." Gu Weiwei confessed again.

    She disguised herself as she went there. If she said something wrong to someone, she would be in great trouble.

    "I can go, but I have conditions." Yuanmeng said after hearing her.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "Say."

    "Since I want my master to go with me, my son can only send you there. He thinks you don''t want it recently." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and agreed.

    "I see. Let the master deliver it."

    They are going to take helina back. It''s really not suitable for Xiao Yuanbao.

 Chapter 755

    After the end of the call with Yuanmeng, Yuanshuo soon called to inform her where to pick up xiaoyuanbao.

    After the two agreed, she saw that Fu Hanzheng was off work and gave him a phone report.

    "Uncle Fu, I''m going to pick someone up. I''ll go back later."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment. For the first time, he didn''t ask who she was going to pick up.

    "Well, be careful on the way."

    Fu Shiqin saw that he hung up the phone and looked at his brother strangely.

    "Brother, you and sister-in-law It''s a little cold recently. They say you''ve been married for seven years. You haven''t been married yet. "

    Mu Wei is busy with the movie promotion for more than a month. Although he still lives at home, he still goes out for three days.

    What''s more, I won''t give them dog food when I come back.

    His brother had just apparently answered her phone, but he just hung up in such two words. It''s a bit unusual to think about this situation.

    Fu Shiyi is sitting on the sofa holding the flat, looking at the performance data of the latest sports car.

    Because the box office of half a dream and half a wake-up was very popular, he and his sister-in-law made a lot of money, so they were going to buy back all the cars they were reluctant to buy.

    He listened to Fu Shiqin and cut in.

    "Fu Xiaoer, do you have any brain? It has something to do with the seven-year itch. It''s a pre marriage phobia."

    "Ha?" Fu Shiqin looks at the man talking to the sofa.

    Fu Shiyi put down the flat plate and went to the back of the sofa and said to the second brother.

    "Before most people get married, they will commit the pre marriage phobia. Especially for women, our sister-in-law is just 20 years old, and she will be put into the grave of marriage by our brother-in-law. Is it abnormal to be scared for a while?"

    After hearing this, Fu Shiqin looked directly at his brother, who was obviously gloomy and cold.

    "This Not likely. "

    "My sister-in-law has been away for a month, and she can''t come back home. It must be because she doesn''t want to see my brother because of her pre marriage phobia." Fu Shiyi is full of confidence in his analysis. He doesn''t pay attention to Fu Hanzheng''s face.

    However, Fu Shiqin directly put down what he was doing and continued to take him to the pit.

    "Premarital phobia, that terrible?"

    "Why not? It''s possible to escape marriage seriously." Fu Shiyi thought for a moment and said, "my sister-in-law was just young and beautiful. She chased her man, Wu Yang and Wu Yang. She may suddenly feel that hanging on a tree of my brother is a bit inappropriate. It''s normal to tangle up."

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes coldly and looked at the man who said there was no end.

    "Have you been so busy lately?"

    When he mentioned it, Fu Shiqin was also surprised.

    "Yes, you don''t mean to eat by your face. It''s not appropriate for you to show off and make money while you still have a little face. Are you so idle at home recently?"

    After half a dream and half a wake-up, people who were not at home for several months often stayed at home recently.

    Fu Shiyi said with a smile, "I will not eat on my face. I will hold my sister-in-law''s thigh and eat on her."

    A "half dream and half wake up" has made Shiyi culture so profitable. He has to wait for his sister-in-law to make a movie.

    She made a movie, enough for him to go out and earn a year.

    Fu Hanzheng said to Fu Shiqin, "have you confirmed the spokesperson of the new car?"

    Fu Shiqin: "the planning department is for Song Yu, but he can''t arrange the schedule recently."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Fu Shiyi and said.

    "You go."

    Fu Shiyi listened to it, but he didn''t object. He also liked cars.

    "Then you can sign a contract with my agent. It''s worth no less than Song Yu."

    Fu said mercilessly, "free."

 Chapter 756

    "No Free? " Fu Shiyi stands up angrily. Is he so worthless?

    Let him shoot the advertisement, and ask him to shoot it for free.

    Fu Shiqin said with a gloating smile, "because it''s a cross-country model, so the advertising plan is to shoot in the desert."

    Who let him just want to talk cheap? His brother is not happy.

    Now this weather, let him go to the desert to take an advertisement, but still don''t take off his skin.

    "You You two. " Fu Shiyi points to his eldest brother and second brother of Keng. He''s angry. "Now this day, you want me to shoot in the desert to kill me."

    He''s on the cream route. How much is his face worth.

    Let him shoot free ads, even if he wants to shoot in the desert, can''t he come back as a black African?

    "As soon as possible." Fu Hanzheng urges.

    "You When you say you need me to come out and help you stare at the enemy, when can I not help you? Can you have some brotherhood? " Fu Shiyi asked angrily.

    Fu Hanzheng''s tone was thin and cool. "If it wasn''t for your surname, you think I would tolerate so much nonsense?"

    He was pulled into the grave of marriage and hanged in his tree. It must be that he has been too friendly to him recently.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi immediately counseled.

    Really, when Fu Shiqin was talking there, what kind of mouth would he put in? It was all in the pit.

    Fearing that he would be included, Fu Shiqin immediately turned to the subject and asked.

    "Elder brother, Li''s side, my sister-in-law is going to forget that?"

    Mingming has found out that the Li family wanted to kill her. After she came back, she didn''t even mention it.

    Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin are now charged with up to ten years'' imprisonment, but if we add this to the sentence, they won''t want to come out again.

    "She has her own measure." Fu Hanzheng looked down at the document in his hand and said calmly.

    His girlfriend is not a person who likes to be arranged. She has her own ideas.

    So when she wants to make her own decisions, he always lets go of them.

    "No way." Fu Shiyi listened, looking at his own brother, "brother, you will not be fresh, not so attentive to sister-in-law."

    According to his knowledge of his brother, when his sister-in-law encounters such a thing, does he have to cramp the murderer''s bones?

    In this matter, his brother is so kind, which is not like his brother''s style at all.

    Fu Shiqin also looked at his brother strangely, "yes, you don''t distribute dog food recently."

    They have been back for several days. He didn''t even smell the dog food. It''s unscientific.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up and looked at the two brothers who were full of gossip.

    "Has it anything to do with you?"

    "We Just for a moment. " Fu Shiqin works with his brother all the year round. Of course, he understands his face.

    Just now Fu yizubiao has offended him. If you gossip, he will have to follow him.

    When the atmosphere was not good, Gu Weiwei came back from the outside.

    Not only did she come back by herself, but she also came back with Xiao Yuanbao.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at the small treasure she had brought back and gloated for a while.

    His brother just wanted to abuse them. Now Xiao Yuanbao can abuse him. Retribution should not come too soon.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and the children she had brought back. He frowned slightly.

    "It''s not convenient to take Yuanshuo for a while. I''ll help him for a few days." Guweiwei said with a dry smile.

    She knew that he and Xiao Yuanbao were natural enemies, but she couldn''t take the children over, so she sent them directly to the old house and gave them to Mrs. Fu.

 Chapter 757

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Xiao Yuanbao silently for a few seconds and said, putting down the matter in his hand.

    "Wash your hands and have dinner."

    He did contradict the child conditionally, but he also promised her that they would have a child if she really liked it after marriage.

    So, it''s time to get used to having children in advance.

    Gu Weiwei was surprised. She thought he would object, so she did it first.

    Unexpectedly, he didn''t object.

    She put down Xiao Yuanbao''s luggage and took him to wash his hands before taking him to the restaurant for dinner.

    It''s also fair on the table. If you give Xiao Yuanbao a dish, you will surely give Fu Hanzheng a share.

    Therefore, the atmosphere is harmonious.

    After dinner, Fu Shiyi accompanies Xiao Yuanbao to watch cartoons. Gu Weiwei follows Fu Hanzheng upstairs to the study.

    "Why don''t you get angry when I bring back Xiao Yuanbao?"

    In the past, Yuanbao was firmly opposed to staying here.

    "If I''m angry, you won''t take it?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles to hug up, "only a few days, Yuan Shuo comes back to pick him up."

    "Any clue from Li''s side?" Fu asked casually.

    Li family bought murders. She said it was inconvenient for Fu family to intervene, so she went to Li family''s side herself.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "A woman named he Lina asked Zhou Meiqin for help, but he was released on bail."

    It''s impossible for her to say that she didn''t find anything. It''s very suspicious.

    Now tell him that he will ask people to check again. They should have taken people away from Yuanmeng.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "I asked Raymond to arrange someone to look for it."

    Gu Weiwei: "tomorrow I will send Xiao Yuanbao to kindergarten, and I will go to the company to find you?"

    "Let the servants at home deliver it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I promised to send him." Gu Weiwei insists.

    "You want to make a story about your illegitimate son tomorrow?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    The high box office and high quality of half a dream and half a wake-up has almost become the legend of Chinese films, and then her attention has reached an unprecedented height.

    If it wasn''t for the careful security measures of the Fu family, her whereabouts would have been stared at by the paparazzi.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled, "then I will send him to the school nearby and let the servant send him to the school."

    Since her debut, she has not been found any gossip except for her work. Now it is the time when she is closely watched by the paparazzi. She must be careful when she does things.

    "After a while, he will go to bed and give it to Fu Shiqin or Fu Shiyi." Fu Shiyi ordered.

    Just because he can live here doesn''t mean he can sleep with them.

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Gu Weiwei compromises and remembers what madam Fu called to ask this morning, "by the way, madam Fu asked Can I go back to my old house on my birthday? "

    Listen to mean because these years to her misunderstanding, did not give her a good birthday in Fu''s house, want to make up for her to give her a good 20th birthday.

    Fu looked down at her. "Do you want to go back?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "I haven''t celebrated my birthday with my family for many years."

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, saying with some heartache.

    "Then go back."

    At a time when she was supposed to be carefree, she had a life and death accident and a family collapse.

    Although she never mentioned these sad experiences in front of him, he knew that it was her pain, and he would not let her suffer these exiles in the future.

 Chapter 758

    Gu Weiwei listened to his promise and kissed him on the lips.

    "Madame Fu has mentioned it several times, which is also the intention of the elders, but I don''t mind having another one with you alone."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "well, that''s good."

    "Then you work. I''ll coax Xiao Yuanbao to sleep." Gu Weiwei doesn''t give up and leaves the study.

    Fu Hanzheng was busy with her work, so she took Xiao Yuanbao to wash her clothes, told him a story, and took him to Fu Shiyi''s room.

    "Sister-in-law, you are a little unkind." Fu Shiyi looked at the little guy who was sent to his room, frowned and protested, "why don''t you give it to Fu Shiqin, I won''t take the baby."

    Gu Weiwei put down xiaoyuanbao, put his teddy bear in his arms to sleep with him, and then carefully covered the quilt.

    "It''s Fair for you to take one day alone."

    "I......" Fu Shiyi lowered his voice and said, "my brother should also adapt to the life of having children. In the future, if you have children yourself, will you throw them to us?"

    I thought that his brother agreed to let Xiao Yuanbao live here, which means he had sex.

    As a result, nothing has changed.

    "Tell your brother if you have any questions." With that, Gu Weiwei left his room.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yuanbao slept very hard one night, and he didn''t wake up until Fu Hanzheng got up and went to work.

    Gu Weiwei took care of him for breakfast and took his servant to the kindergarten. After the car stopped, he was sent to the teacher by the servant.

    She went home again by herself, rarely cooking a few dishes, baking some cookies, and carrying them to the company during their lunch break.

    When she went, Fu Hanzheng and they were having a meeting in the conference room, so she went directly to his office with her things and so on.

    Xu Qian brought her tea in. "The boss should be over in ten minutes."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded and handed over the bag with cookies. "Take it and share it with everyone."

    "Thank you." Xu Qian took it over and took it out in less than a few minutes.

    At the end of the meeting, Fu Shiqin and his party came out. He smelled the light sweet smell and sniffed.

    "Who are you eating what''s delicious?"

    One employee said happily, "the boss brought us some sweet cookies. We just finished."

    When Fu Shiqin found the bag for the biscuits, there was no residue left.

    "You can do it. There''s not a piece left."

    "It''s delicious. How can it be left?" Another employee said.

    What''s more, it''s not easy for the owner''s mother to make it by herself.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t find it in the office area, so he rushed to Fu Hanzheng''s office to ask Gu Weiwei for it.

    "Sister in law, why don''t you have my biscuits?"

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a row of delicate and delicious dishes on the table.

    "There''s something else at home. You go back to eat." Gu Weiwei said and handed the rice to Fu Hanzheng.

    When Fu Shiqin saw that there was a meal to eat, he could not care to ask for biscuits any more. He sat down politely and prepared to rub the meal.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him lightly. "What are you still watching here? Did the Secretary book you a meal?"

    "There are so many delicious food, you still let me eat takeout?" Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied.

    "It''s not yours." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin looked pitifully at the small steak of beef soup with fried meatballs, sweet and sour. His saliva overflowed but he couldn''t eat it.

    His brother-in-law and his sister-in-law are in front of him. You can bring me vegetables. I will give you vegetables. I will not give him food, but dog food will scatter his face.

    He was so angry that he went out to turn his anger into appetite and ate two takeaways in anger.

 Chapter 759

    Gu Weiwei spent lunch with Fu Hanzheng in the company. In the afternoon, he had a meeting with several executives at the small conference table in the office, and she occupied his desk to write, draw and play all afternoon.

    After the painting, he pasted it on the nearest wall of his desk and enjoyed it with satisfaction.

    When Fu Hanzheng finished the meeting, she saw that it was almost time to pick up Xiao Yuanbao and said goodbye to him.

    "Let someone pick it up. You wait in the car. Don''t go to his school." Fu Hanzheng''s advice.

    He didn''t want to see her having an affair with someone else''s children.

    "I see." Gu Weiwei let him lead out of the office and wait for the elevator together.

    Fu Hanzheng saw the elevator open and said.

    "I''ll see you at home later."

    Gu Weiwei went into the elevator, facing the outside people''s hands in the chest compared with a love, and then raised to the top of the head, arms than a great love.

    "Uncle Fu, Sarang hey."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "drive carefully."

    He didn''t turn back to the office until the elevator closed.

    As soon as they entered the office, they saw Xu Qian and Fu Shiyi, who came in to report their work, staring at the wall beside his desk.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Fu Shiqin pointed to the painting on the wall, "looking at the masterpiece left by his sister-in-law."

    When Fu Hanzheng approached, he saw a piece of paper on the wall. It was a simple cartoon.

    The picture above shows him working. The painting style is normal.

    In the following case, he looks like he is at home. The characters become cute and cute.

    Signed by Mrs. Fu.

    I don''t need to think about it. She took over his desk in the afternoon and drew a masterpiece all afternoon.

    He reached out to uncover it and handed it to Xu Qian.

    "Get a picture frame and hang it up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother silently and asked if he wanted to set up another incense case to help him.

    As long as his sister-in-law delivers anything, he has to be as precious as anything.

    His sister-in-law gave him such a tie, and he saw almost every day that the color of his tie had not changed.

    Xu Qian had already seen that it was not strange. He took the painting and carefully put it away.

    "I''ll have it done later."

    Fu Hanzheng sat down. "Your work report, let''s start. How is your project going?"

    As soon as my girlfriend left, she quickly switched to work mode.

    Fu Shiqin handed over the report and added some information orally, complaining at the end of the report.

    "The project, which was originally to be started next month, has to be implemented in advance, knowing how many people to increase the workload..."

    "I''m getting married next month." Fu Hanzheng interrupts him coldly.

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    OK, OK, nothing is important for you to get married.

    You''re married, you''re amazing.

    Because he is going to get married next month, the two months have changed a lot of work plans.

    "Next week''s business trip, you go." Fu Hanzheng said without changing his face.

    Fu Shiqin stopped. "Didn''t you go, and I can''t make sure of those people."

    He can''t help himself when the big guys get together.

    "You''re quite old, too. You should handle some things." Fu Hanzheng warned.

    Fu Shiqin frowned and murmured.

    "How can I listen to you? I''m going to retire when I''m married?"

    Xu Qian listened and explained to him without any words.

    "Er Shao, the boss means that after marriage, he needs to look after his family, and this kind of business trip needs you to go to."

 Chapter 760

    "I......" Fu Shiqin, with a look of indignation, protested, "you can''t just call me. Fu Shiyi, who has been out for so many years, should come back to work."

    I thought that his brother''s marriage was a good thing. Now it seems that it''s not good at all. He''s going to work hard in the future.

    "You are more stable than him." Fu Hanzheng rarely praised him.

    Although Fu Shiyi is smart, he is not steady enough. He is not used to being constrained. The head office is not suitable for him.

    "Brother, don''t think it''s useful to praise me." Although Fu Shiqin was very happy, he didn''t do it on the face, "that can''t make fu Shiyi so relaxed."

    "In the second half of the year, Shiyi culture will have a profit target every year. If it fails to achieve it, it will pay a price." Fu said casually as he turned over the report.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, his heart suddenly balanced, but he still said.

    "This profit goal can''t be taken into account when my sister-in-law makes movies."

    Judging from the profit of this year''s "half dreaming and half waking up", as long as his sister-in-law helps Shiyi culture make movies, he can''t achieve any goals.

    "Of course." Fu Hanzheng promised very readily.

    Fu Shiyi is not willing to work in the group, but to be free also has to pay a certain price.

    Fu Shiqin is completely satisfied. What the Fu family won''t make money is waste.

    Fu Shiyi wants to go out and be free. He can''t meet his brother''s requirements. He can''t be free.

    The two were talking when Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone rang.

    He glanced at Raymond''s phone and answered it directly.

    "There''s news?"

    Raymond: "I haven''t heard from Helena yet. I found out that he has smuggled to Eastern Europe. Maybe he has changed his identity. It''s not easy to find him."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "what''s wrong?"

    In general, Raymond will not call if there is no result or any problem that cannot be solved.

    "We noticed that Gu siting''s people were looking for Ho Lina, and Earlier than us. " Said Raymond.

    "I see. I must find it before them."

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, silent thoughtfully.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his expression and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"

    "He Lina, who bought murders for Li''s family, is also looking for her." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin: "we robbed such a big project. Is he still in the mood to manage my sister-in-law''s business?"

    Since the last time he tied up his sister-in-law to take care of his family, his brother has not destroyed his cooperation in Europe, and he has no time to harass her again.

    Now I don''t have a long memory. Do you want to interfere with his sister-in-law?

    "Raymond said they set out to track down the man before we did." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "This surname Gu, why are dogs so nosy about mice?"

    Fu Shiqin vomited that he had nothing to do with it, so he had to step in.

    Fu Hanzheng: "not really, maybe something else."

    Fu Shiqin blinked, suddenly he wanted to say.

    "It''s hard not to be successful. It''s Gu''s old skill. I can''t do anything about you. I''m afraid we''ll find evidence to settle accounts with my sister-in-law. So I want to find that Helena murderer first."

    Fu Hanzheng signed the work report and handed it to him.

    "Your imagination is so rich. There''s nothing left for you. Go out."

    Either because the person who ordered the Li family to buy murders is also related to the family.

    Or, it was a little late in sending him a message, which led to a step late in their search.

    But if it''s just to track down the slight attack, how could Gu family take his first step.

    It seems that everything has to find that helina to sort out the relationship.

 Chapter 761

    When Gu siting and Fu Hanzheng are both looking for Zhou Lina, Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo have arrived in Barcelona to get in touch with Anthony Gustav.

    In addition, the meeting place and specific time were agreed.

    They arrived at the appointed place early, and Yuanmeng dressed up as muwei. After waiting for a long time, they were addicted to cigarettes.

    So, can''t help but take out a cigarette to smoke.

    Yuan Shuo immediately stopped, "pay attention, Wei Wei doesn''t smoke."

    Yuan Meng put away the lighter, took the cigarette, smelled the smell, had been addicted to the dry, sat uncomfortable and simply leaned on him.

    Yuan Shuo reached out his hand and pushed, "now that you''re seated, what''s your resemblance to her?"

    "Who makes her body so dry and flat? I''m so tired of chest pain because of the chest cloth. Rub it for me later..." Yuan dream a listen to, wrongly cast a wink.

    Don''t start to look around, "do business, don''t drive around."

    "Pretend to be serious and forget who you got out of last night?" Yuanmeng has no moral integrity for a long time.

    Yuan Shuo got up and walked away from her directly. As soon as the woman started her yellow tune, it was endless.

    "You go a little further. I''ll go back to Sweden with Prince Anthony in a moment. Believe it or not?" Yuanmeng looks at his back and threatens.

    Yuan Shuo turned his head and glared at her. "Stop it. We are here to do business."

    Yuan dream flirts with the rise of a hand chin said.

    "Darling, I want to hear you call me little dream."

    Yuan Shuo''s mouth was drawn. How could he have been nervous to fall in love with this woman and have a son.

    Yuanmeng looks at his face''s refusal, even more indomitable.

    "Hurry up, they want to hear you call xiaomengmeng."

    Yuanshuo still ignored her request and looked at the direction of the entrance, so as to find Anthony Gustav in the first place.

    Yuan Meng''s oral demands are not correct. He gets up directly and grabs the collar.

    "Call or not?"

    Yuanshuo said immediately when he saw someone coming.

    "People come, people come..."

    Yuan Meng looks around, and then he stops. He sits back and pretends to be a lady.

    From the look in the eyes to the expression, if yuan Shuo didn''t know it, he almost thought that Gu Weiwei was sitting in front of him, not his daughter-in-law, Yuan Meng.

    Anthony Gustav came in, of course, unaware that the man in front of him was disguised.

    "I didn''t think you would go to this appointment."

    Yuanmeng looked at the Swedish prince with Western characteristics. "You invited me, of course I will come."

    Yuan Shuo stood beside her and whispered a reminder.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, will you say something serious?"

    Yuanmeng just smiled and said.

    "Gustav, what about the people we want?"

    "Don''t worry. We just met." Anthony Gustav sat down and said, "after lunch, we can take the colondelina to Barcelona and the Olympic port..."

    Yuanmeng''s mouth is slightly drawn. Fortunately, Wei Wei doesn''t come by herself, or she will play with the goods.

    The big vinegar barrel of his family knows that it can''t be sour enough to become refined.

    "It''s not impossible to play. I have to know if you really have people in your hands."

    Anthony Gustav: if I give you people now, you will take them away

    Yuan Meng grinds his teeth secretly, smiles friendly on his face, and suggests.

    "Well, let my bodyguard take you first. I''ll stay and date you. I can''t run away with so many of you."

 Chapter 762

    Yuan Shuo a listen, Chong Yuan dream make a wink.

    If they can refuse or delay, their people can find out where they are and take them away.

    But she refused not to refuse, and promised to play with others.

    In order to get Helena, or she wanted to flirt with the Swedish prince.

    Can she be a little conscious that she is married and has a husband and children.

    However, Yuanmeng completely ignored his eyes and happily sat there for lunch with Anthony Gustav.

    Anthony Gustav listened to her words, took a look at her bodyguard, Yuanshuo, and considered and agreed to the request.

    "Take him there and give him the man."

    Yuanshuo didn''t want to go like this, but if he didn''t, it was a little suspicious.

    So, after Anthony Gustav''s people left the restaurant, they went to the hotel not far away and saw Helena, who was kept in secret.

    However, the original shoulder length hair has been cut into short hair for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes.

    It would be hard to recognize a woman without looking at her face and features.

    He took the people to the car, gave them to his own people to take away, changed his clothes and went back to the restaurant where they met.

    Only Anthony Gustav was seen getting on the bus with Yuanmeng and going to the harbor.

    As he got into the car and followed, he sent her a message.

    [people have been sent away by them. When are you going to accompany them? ]

    although it''s expedient, he will also be jealous when his wife goes to play with other men.

    Soon, Yuanmeng came back and said, "you go first. I''ve had enough time to go by myself. ]Yuan Shuo had a headache with anger and sent a message to remind her.

    [you''re not your own identity now. It''s Vivian''s identity. Don''t make trouble for her, OK? ]

    they did it on Fu Hanzheng''s back. Once she made a big mistake, she will surely be known by Fu Hanzheng.

    At that time, how can vivi explain to Fu Hanzheng that they are hiding these things from him?

    [don''t worry, it won''t cause her any trouble. ]After yuan Menghui finished this article, he didn''t speak any more and went directly to the londlina with Anthony Gustav.

    There was no one but them under the boat.

    Yuanmeng didn''t have the pressure of being forced to date at all. Instead, she had a good time and asked for the way when she got on the boat.

    "Any champagne?"

    Anthony Gustav was stunned, and immediately asked his entourage to prepare for it, which was delivered to them in less than five minutes.

    He took two and handed her one.

    "I thought it would put a lot of pressure on you to meet with helina. It seems No. "

    "Dating a handsome guy, I''ve never been stressed." Yuanmeng said.

    Recently, it''s either for Alex''s golden hair or for Yuanshuo, who has no eye-catching beauty.

    It''s not easy to send someone to the door. Of course, it''s better to have fun.

    "Well?" Anthony Gustav frowned. He didn''t know Chinese very well, so he had a little idea of what she said.

    Yuanmeng dry smile, immediately changed the English explanation.

    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, Prince."

    Anthony Gustav was so happy that he touched her and sipped.

    "Wei, are you really going to marry Fu Hanzheng?"

    "Otherwise?" Yuan Meng asked.

    Alas, this kid has no skill to dig at the bottom of the wall. How can he beat Fu Hanzheng''s old fox.

 Chapter 763

    Anthony Gustav was a little surprised. She refused to talk to him when he mentioned this question in the past.

    Today''s attitude is so friendly?

    Well, maybe he helped her find the woman.

    "He is an excellent businessman, but he is too cunning to be a good lover..."

    "Is he a good lover? How do you know that you didn''t fall in love with him again?" Yuan Meng took a sip of champagne and asked.

    Tut tut Tut, according to this method, this child will never dig the foot of Fu Hanzheng''s wall.

    How can you say bad things about people when you dig them.

    You need to be friends with others before you dig the bottom of a wall. You can only get close to the bottom of a wall in the name of friends. No wonder you can''t even touch the bottom of a wall like him.

    "I......"

    Sure enough, Anthony Gustav was left speechless by him.

    It''s been a long time, but I can''t say a word.

    "He is not a good man. He is a man of all means."

    Yuan Meng laughs and says, "men are not bad, women do not love."

    Fu Hanzheng can be in charge of such a big plutocracy family as Fu group. How can he live without means?

    She didn''t know what else he was like, but she was really in love with Vivian. Otherwise, the little girl would not follow him so wholeheartedly.

    Anthony Gustav was so shocked by her words that he didn''t know what to say. He always felt that the admiration he saw today was slight and a little strange.

    What she said is not like what she used to say, and what she laughs is not as sweet and smart as before.

    Yuanmeng glimpses a small yacht on the sea not far away, and hands the wine glass to Anthony Gustav.

    "Sorry, I''m going to the bathroom."

    "Please help yourself." Anthony Gustav smiled and smiled, thinking that she couldn''t go anywhere on the ship anyway.

    Yuanmeng went to a washroom. The cockpit slipped by, knocked out the crew and locked the door.

    Then, calm back to Anthony Gustav, and a glass of champagne.

    "Prince Anthony, in order to thank you for helping us find people, I have a gift for you."

    "Oh?" Anthony Gustav was surprised.

    Yuanmeng asked with a smile, "do you have a pen?"

    Anthony Gustav listened and immediately asked his entourage to send a pen.

    Yuanmeng took over the pen and wrote a full sheet of paper with the napkin on the table.

    Then he reached into each other''s suit pocket.

    "Go back and have a good look."

    "What?" Anthony Gustav is going to take it out.

    "Advanced version of flirting rules." Yuanmeng said as he took off his high heels.

    Anthony Gustav looked at her strange behavior incomprehensibly. "Tiny, what are you going to do?"

    Yuanmeng said as he moved his muscles and bones.

    "Prince Anthony, if I were not married, you would be my dish, but you are a little late."

    Although it''s fun on the boat, I can''t carry my addiction to cigarettes. I have to go.

    "You It''s not like it''s tiny. " Said Anthony Gustav, looking at the man in front of him.

    "Of course I''m not like her." Yuanmeng smiled deeply and reached for the wig and mask, "because I''m not her at all."

    Anthony Gustav asked angrily as soon as he saw that he had suddenly changed.

    "Who are you?"

    "If it''s a little inconvenient to see you, let me come to see you for her. Go back and study the flirting rules you left."

    Yuan Meng finished, a few steps out of the cabin, jumped into the sea at the position he had long been optimistic about, and swam towards the little yacht to meet her.

 Chapter 764

    Anthony Gustav realized that he had been cheated and immediately asked his entourage to turn the rudder in the cabin.

    However, I went to the cabin and found that the door was locked. I couldn''t call the people inside.

    He stood on the boat and watched the woman pretending to be mu Wei swim to a small yacht and escape.

    Yuanmeng climbed on the yacht, and deliberately let people drive the yacht around Anthony Gustav''s boat.

    "Prince Anthony, if Fu Hanzheng can''t dig the bottom of the wall, you can change the bottom, like me."

    As soon as the words were finished, Yuan Shuo stared angrily.

    "Woman, have you had enough?"

    "Look at me again. I don''t want to get out of bed tonight, do I?" Yuanmeng wipes his wet hair and stares back.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yuan Shuo sighs helplessly. He has a wife full of filth. He can''t drive her.

    After Yuan Meng wiped his hair and changed into dry clothes, he came and said.

    "Smoke, my smoke."

    Yuan Shuo took a cigarette from his pocket and threw it to her with a lighter. "Didn''t you say you wanted to quit?"

    "It''s too hard to quit." Yuan Meng lit a cigarette and took a deep breath to satisfy his addiction.

    Yuan Shuo: "I and smoke inside choose one?"

    Yuan Meng looked at him and said decisively with a puff of smoke.

    "Then I''d better choose cigarettes. Men are easy to find and cigarettes are not easy to quit."

    Yuan Shuo bit his teeth and forbeared. He took a step back and said.

    "Can you stop smoking in bed later?"

    Yuan menglue thought about it and said with a bad smile.

    "A cigarette after the event, happy as a fairy, why not smoke?"

    "You..." Yuan Shuo is full of Qi.

    Why?

    Because every time he saw her smoking, he had an illusion that he had slept with a man.

    Body is more woman than woman, character is more man than man. What kind of wonderful wife did he find?

    Yuanmeng had a cigarette in one hand and an ashtray in the other.

    "Where''s the woman?"

    "A turn, in the old building of the street next to Anthony Gustav''s house." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuanmeng listened and smiled with satisfaction.

    "Sure enough, you know my heart best."

    "Anthony Gustav found out that he had been cheated. He must be contacting the Spanish royal family, stopping us from the sea and the airport. At this time, we can''t take her with us." Yuan Shuo explained as he sailed.

    Yuanmeng said directly after playing the ash.

    "When I get to the place and ask what I want, I don''t need to take her back."

    They take a person, unlike Anthony Gustav, who has royal status, so it''s inconvenient to travel.

    So, just ask for the information they need and solve it directly.

    Anyway, it''s not a good thing, so we should kill people by the way.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to pry open her mouth." Yuan Shuo worries.

    Yuan Meng snorted in a cold voice, "when I get it, can''t I help her?"

    "However, I''d like to discuss with Wei Wei whether to take the living back." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuan Meng spits out a cigarette and says.

    "Now Fu Hanzheng is looking for it, and Gu siting is looking for it. Who are we going to take it back to?"

    Anyway, in her opinion, no one can give it.

    So only if they ask what they want and deal with it directly, as if nothing has happened.

    "I''ll talk to her later." Yuan Shuo said cautiously.

    Yuan Meng pressed the cigarette end and said.

    "Let''s get rid of this earlier. Next month, her identity will be shaken out. She''s in a lot of trouble. How can she care about it?"

 Chapter 765

    Capital of China.

    It''s five o''clock in Spain, but it''s eleven o''clock in the capital, which has six hours of jet lag.

    Gu Weiwei had just prepared lunch at home and was going to the company to have dinner with Fu Hanzheng, when she received a phone call from Anthony Gustav.

    "Muwei, you lied to me!"

    Gu Weiwei a listen, frankly admitted.

    "I told you a long time ago, I''m not as good as you think."

    He doesn''t want to cheat Fu Hanzheng, he can only cheat him.

    She really needs to find he Lina as soon as possible, but she doesn''t intend to be threatened by him. She carries Fu Hanzheng to meet him.

    "I found Helena for you, just to see you once. Why do you lie to me?" Anthony Gustav was obviously angry at her deception.

    Gu Weiwei changed the earphone to answer, while packing the lunch to be sent to Fu Hanzheng, he said.

    "You''ve found it. It''s just a bargaining chip for the result you want. I''m not a person who likes to be manipulated, so I just use my way to achieve my goal."

    If she doesn''t show up, he won''t give her helina.

    However, she did not want to do such a thing to make fu Hanzheng unhappy, only her way to do it.

    He thought that as long as he had chips in his hand, she would be obedient to meet her. He obviously didn''t know her enough.

    "Did you do it, or did Fu Hanzheng?"

    Anthony Gustav did not believe that she would do such a thing, so he wondered if Fu Hanzheng would not allow her to come, so he had people pretend to be her to deceive him.

    Gu Weiwei installed something and said with a chuckle.

    "If it was him, I don''t think you would call me so easily now."

    Anthony Gustav asked after a long silence.

    "Wei, have you never planned to leave him?"

    Gu Weiwei asked jokingly, "why do I leave him?"

    "He''s not for you..."

    Anthony Gustav stressed that her life should not be tied up with such profiteering profiteers as Fu Hanzheng.

    "Only love or not, no discomfort." Said Gu Weiwei.

    And she knows that she loves Fu Hanzheng very much.

    Anthony Gustav had nothing to say, but he didn''t hang up.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and said.

    "Gustav, you are not my Savior. You don''t know me or Fu Hanzheng. You don''t like me as much as you think. If you really like someone, you won''t like someone the way you are now."

    Really like a person, will not be willing to embarrass each other, hurt each other a little.

    Really like a person, will take each other as the most rare treasure, careful care, careful collection.

    He asked her to leave Fu Hanzheng, perhaps because she lived in a royal family where no one ever refused his request, and she refused him many times, so he was unwilling to keep up with her.

    For a while, Anthony Gustav came up with a word.

    "Well, I''ll do it another way."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei, the second generation of Wang Is there a problem with understanding?

    "I''ll get it back, including your friends, though you''ve got Helena cheated out of me." Anthony Gustav finished and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and turned to call them.

    It can be inferred from Anthony Gustav''s tone that they have taken Helena away.

    However, now that Wang Er generation wants to find them, she needs to remind them to be careful.

 Chapter 766

    Yuanmeng is just about to call. She''ll take it as soon as she calls.

    "Just looking for you, you called."

    "Let''s pretend to be me and get people out of his hands. How can you let him find out?"

    Gu Weiwei took lunch and went out to the car, spitting out his bad dream.

    Yuanmeng was not happy to hear it. "It''s not he who found me, it''s me who told her."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei is enraged, say, "won''t you find an excuse to slip away, must oneself expose oneself?"

    "Please, when I was on the boat, I found any excuse to run away. I think he planned to tie me back to Stockholm as you." Yuan Meng hums.

    What''s more, she couldn''t help smoking at that time. What can I do if she doesn''t slip away?

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "where are you now, safe?"

    She knew that Yuanmeng would take care of the affairs, which would inevitably lead to some accidents.

    "On the street next to Anthony Gustav, it''s too safe to be safe any more." Yuanmeng said.

    Now Anthony Gustav thought they were going to take people out of Barcelona and focus all over the highway Harbor Airport, but didn''t know they were going to be so close to him?

    Gu Weiwei listened to also relieved, "then you or careful, Gustav very angry appearance."

    "But it may not be convenient for us to bring Helena back to see you." Yuanmeng directly shows his intention.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car silent for a while, "as long as you get the information we want, you can do it according to the situation."

    "Then I''m going to extort a confession. Do you want a video link to watch the progress?" Yuan Meng asked.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "no, I have to hang up in advance, there is progress to call me."

    If it''s Yuanmeng alone, she won''t rest assured, but she can rest assured with the master.

    Fu Hanzheng''s lunch break is coming. It''s too late if she doesn''t deliver the meal.

    As soon as Yuanmeng finishes talking with her, she puts her cell phone near he Lina, who is tied with her hands.

    "Sister, can we cooperate with each other?"

    Helina gave her a squint and snorted coldly.

    "What''s the good of working with you?"

    Originally, he had escaped from China smoothly, but he didn''t expect to be stared at by the Swedish Royal family.

    She also wondered how she could find her because she had never been on a mission in Sweden.

    It turned out that after a circle, the Chinese still wanted to find her.

    "The good thing is that you can get less hit." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    "It''s my misfortune to fall into your hands." Obviously, Helena didn''t want to cooperate with them. She said directly, "if you have the ability, you can kill me."

    "Tell me who ordered you to go to the detention center to buy murders for Zhou Meiqin. Is it so difficult?" Yuan Meng sneers.

    He Lina: "no one instructs me. I want people to kill muwei. It''s so simple."

    "Well, the bones are still hard." Yuan Meng lifted his hair and said directly, "my sister doesn''t want to waste time with you today."

    Then he asked for the box that a tattoo man was carrying.

    Open the box in front of Helena. There are all kinds of strange tools and potions of various colors.

    "Relying on this box, I''ve pried many people''s mouths. I haven''t used these treasures for a long time. I''ll show you today."

    For those who refuse to cooperate, she has no mood or time to influence her.

    Fist, is the hard truth.

 Chapter 767

    Yuan Shuo looked at her box and frowned.

    "Didn''t you say throw it away?"

    Yuanmeng takes out a syringe containing blue medicine from it and says with a smile.

    "It was thrown, but I picked it up quietly again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Shuo sighed, and knew that the woman was not really obedient.

    Yuan Meng took the medicine to he Lina and said with a smile.

    "This is the venom raised by an animal in the tropical rainforest. When injected into the blood vessel, it will make people feel the blood hot like magma. I have used it three times, and the effect is very good each time, otherwise Try it for you, too? "

    Helena glanced at what she had in her hand, not at it.

    "Who are you scaring?"

    She was unlucky to fall into their hands, but no one would want her to betray her master.

    "Then I''ll scare you." Yuanmeng takes the syringe and is ready to stab it in the arm.

    He Lina suddenly moved, ready to snatch things in her hands, and then hold her hostage.

    However, the two hands are not very sensitive when they are tied. What''s more, they are masters like Yuanmeng. They are subdued in less than a few seconds.

    Yuanmeng injects the medicine into her blood vessel, "I just want to fight back and catch me. When I came out to mix, elder sister, you haven''t weaned."

    He Lina has a thin cocoon in a special position on her hand. It can be seen that she often uses a gun, but she is good at it I can''t stand to fight.

    And she is proficient in fighting martial arts, ninja, who want to die, empty hand can also kill.

    Yuanmeng hands the syringe to his hands. He looks at the time, smiling and waiting for the efficacy attack.

    "Do you feel a little feverish? Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning."

    Helina didn''t believe it. The medicine in her hand was poisonous, but she soon felt that her whole body was getting hotter and hotter. The whole person seemed to be thrown into the fire.

    She rolled on the ground in agony, and gradually cried out in agony.

    Yuan Meng looked at it coldly and said.

    "Don''t worry, this dose will not kill you. It will only make you suffer for a period of time. Then your skin will become more and more dry. Finally, it will become dead skin one by one..."

    "You You... " She was sweating all over and couldn''t say a word in pain.

    Yuanmeng looks at it with his arms in his arms, waiting for the efficacy to pass, and some people are reluctant to open their mouth without trying to suffer.

    Although it only happened for ten minutes, she felt that she had died once in her life.

    Yuanmeng crouches down and looks at the woman huddled on the ground.

    "Well, is there any interest in telling me who directed you?"

    He Lina breathed heavily, and then slowly began to bite her teeth.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    "Well, let''s keep playing." Yuanmeng had her injected with antidote.

    Then he took out another medicine.

    "Just now that''s just the entry-level experience of my babies. There are many other kinds. You''re lucky to experience them all without opening your mouth."

    Yuan Shuo stood aside and whispered to her.

    "Can''t change the way?"

    "In any other way, kneel down and beg her to tell me?" Yuan Meng asked jokingly.

    Yuan Shuo turned around and walked away a few steps. He didn''t want to see her asking for information.

    Less than an hour later, Yuanmeng came out to find him.

    "It''s done."

    "Asked who had directed her?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Yuan Meng nodded, "yes, but It''s not a good thing to deal with. "

 Chapter 768

    As she said, Yuan Shuo looked nervous.

    "Who?"

    It''s rare for Yuanmeng to look serious, he said in a low voice.

    "People in the dorans family, will, will dorans."

    Yuan Shuo''s eyes and eyebrows are locked. "Is it him?"

    Will Dorrance is Carman''s side. Besides Matthew, the second important assistant is that he wants to kill Vivian.

    "What now?" Yuan Meng asked him.

    She didn''t know as much about the Dorrance family as he did.

    Yuan Shuo thought and said.

    "And helina, is she dead?"

    "Not yet. It''s useful to think about it, not to do it." Yuanmeng said.

    Yuan Shuo nodded and said.

    "Find a way to put her in a hospital or a prison in Barcelona where she''s not being noticed. They won''t go to those places."

    Yuanmeng listened and asked curiously.

    "Don''t try to send people to the Dorrance family?"

    "How many people in the Dorrance family are will''s people now are not sure, how can they send people to them rashly? Besides, Kaman won''t easily believe us now." Yuan Shuo analyzed the situation inside the Dorrance family and decided to go back and discuss with Gu Weiwei before making the next decision.

    Yuan Meng sighed, "Ling Yan is one of the murderers, but the real mastermind is will. If she wants to revenge, she may have to be involved in the internal fight of the Dorrance family."

    At the beginning, Kaman Dorrance took revenge for Vivian''s mother''s death. At that time, many people died and he lost a leg.

    The Dorrance family seems to have a great influence in Europe, but it is also full of danger.

    "I have to get back to my country as soon as possible." Yuan Shuo said.

    Although Yuanmeng didn''t want to be separated in such a hurry, he also knew that the current situation was very important.

    Will Dorrance: why do people start to work on Wei Wei, who has become Mu Wei? Do they know what she has already learned or because of Ling Yan''s request.

    What will he be prepared to do after this failure?

    They know nothing about everything.

    "Let''s go. I''ll arrange it here."

    Yuan Shuo reached out and hugged her, telling her.

    "Be safe and Don''t go out and flirt with men. "

    "I''m going to wear a green hat for you. Your head is green as grassland." Yuan Meng hums.

    Yuan Shuo said goodbye to her in a hurry, and left the temporary hiding place alone and set foot on the road back to China.

    But because Anthony Gustav was looking for them, he took a lot of trouble to board the plane back home.

    Gu Weiwei has been at night, while Fu Hanzheng in the study, just sent a message to Yuanmeng, asking about the progress of things.

    It''s been several hours. With their efficiency, they shouldn''t have not contacted her yet.

    Thinking that Anthony Gustav was looking for them again, I felt uneasy and contacted her.

    However, because Fu Hanzheng and them are all at home, she is inconvenient to make a phone call, so she can only send a message for inquiry.

    After nearly an hour, Yuanmeng came back with one.

    [Shifu is on his way home. He will tell you the details. ]

    GU Weiwei is a little uneasy after reading the information, which is too serious.

    Yuan dream, which is always not serious, speaks in a serious voice, which means that the situation is a little tricky.

    Instead of talking to her on the phone, they asked yuan Shuo to come back and talk to her again. It seems that things may not be clear in three or two words.

 Chapter 769

    Fu Hanzheng returns to his master bedroom after finishing his work, and sees a man sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone in his arms, with a heavy face.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei back to God, Leng two seconds said.

    "Nothing, just some new ideas about the next movie with the screenwriter."

    Fu Hanzheng also knows that she does have a script for the next film in communication with the screenwriter recently, so he doesn''t want to do it.

    It''s just that Xiao Yuanbao, who is sleeping on their bed, frowns.

    "When will Yuanshuo come back?"

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "tomorrow should be back."

    At first, she took advantage of Xiao Yuanbao to sleep and sent him to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi. One night, she woke up and found that she was not there. She cried for a long time before coaxing him.

    Besides, I''m determined to have a bed with her at night.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and fell asleep. He was as good as an angel.

    OK, he''ll put up with him for another day.

    "I''ll take a bath."

    Gu Weiwei handed over the pajamas that had been prepared for him. She went back to bed and lay down, thinking of the news that Yuanshuo would bring back.

    However, if Yuanshuo has already left there, he should be able to meet before dark tomorrow.

    After a long time, Fu Hanzheng came out after taking a bath and said as soon as she saw that she had not slept.

    "Do you have an announcement next week?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "no plan."

    Because he wanted to change to the background and be able to accompany him more recently, Jolin refused all work.

    "I''m going on a business trip. By the way, we took the picture." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Photos?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Fu Hanzheng: "wedding photos."

    With her fame, shooting in China will definitely be found by entertainment, so it''s better to go abroad.

    The old house has been urging, saying that even if they don''t go back to live in the future, wedding photos have to be taken and hung back.

    In addition, there were few pictures of them together, so he agreed to take her to take them.

    "Next week, is there time?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng approached the bedside and sat down. "I''ve already told Qiao Lin to prepare. The photographer and the makeup artist will go ahead of time. It''s enough for you and me to go."

    Gu Weiwei: "won''t it affect your work?"

    "No impact." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he turned off the ceiling light and went to bed. He found that he had taken over the little treasure and the woman in his bed.

    At the moment, she was sleeping soundly in her arms.

    He lay on his back and sighed in silence.

    "Must we have children?"

    It''s only two nights before he can adapt to the life with children. He feels that he can''t adapt.

    He can imagine that when he has children, there is no room for him in this bed.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. She carefully hugs him over the small treasure in the middle.

    "You must be a father."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a while and suggested.

    "When Fu Shiyi and his wife get married and have children, you can play with them when you are free."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    It seems that there is a long way to go before he can get back his rebellious ideas towards children.

    Two people in the middle bar small Yuanbao, can not hug and sleep, can only be changed to hand in hand.

    Early in the morning, when Fu Hanzheng was getting up to wash himself for work, Gu Weiwei heard his cell phone ring.

    She squinted over her cell phone and took a look at the information coming in.

    I thought I was blindfolded and rubbed my eyes again. After seeing clearly, I sat up in an instant.

    Yuanmeng: [I was caught by Gu siting. ]

 Chapter 770

    Fu asked strangely as he watched her suddenly sit up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei tried to calm down and said with a smile.

    "The screenwriter came up with a very bold idea."

    Fu Hanzheng listened, a look at the time to rush to the company meeting, also did not ask.

    "I''ll see you at noon."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded and watched him leave the master bedroom.

    Then I read the message from Yuanmeng.

    She dials the phone again, but it''s out of order.

    ¡­¡­

    Barcelona, Spain.

    Yuanmeng arranges he Lina into a mental prisoner and leaves her with him in the hospital.

    When she was going back to the Anderson family, she was stopped by Gustav, who came to look for Helena.

    No sooner had she finished lunch with her companion than Gu siting stopped her in a small restaurant.

    "Your trick won''t deceive me, Anthony Gustav."

    When she and Yuan Shuo were still in country a, he had no less contact with them. He could not understand what means they liked to use.

    Originally, he thought Fu Hanzheng was looking for he Lina, and finally found that she and Yuan Shuo were also looking.

    Yuan Meng sat there, a kind of impulse to put the leftover dishes in front of him on his face. However, due to a group of bodyguards with guns around, she resisted.

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be forced in front of me. I just had lunch and didn''t feel like vomiting."

    From the eyes to the tone of voice, Yuanmeng made no secret of his dislike.

    Gu siting did not take her words to heart and asked directly.

    "Where is helina?"

    "Yes, of course." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Gu siting''s eyes were sharp. "Why?"

    "When I ask what I want to know, she has no value in existence. If she doesn''t kill her, she will stay for the new year." Yuan Meng hums coldly.

    While he was struggling with Gustav, he reported Alex Anderson and expected him to come and rescue himself.

    There are too many people and guns on the other side. If she takes a risk, she will be screened. She doesn''t want to end up like that.

    Gu sitingfeng''s eyes are slightly heavy. Ask.

    "What did you ask?"

    "It''s none of your business. We don''t know that well." Yuan Meng hugs his arms and groans coldly.

    Gu Sitong looks at Heitian Zhixiong. Heitian Zhixiong points to the companion sitting next to Yuanmeng.

    "If you don''t tell the truth, your companion won''t feel well."

    She found helina for the attack of Mu Weiwei, but this helina is also related to the death of Vivian.

    He must know the origin of this Helena, and who ordered her.

    Yuan Meng asked after sipping her lips.

    "I came for the case of muwei''s attack. Why did you come?"

    Gu siting gave him a cold look. "Wei Wei''s assassination also involves ho Lina. If someone is in your hands, I will live. If someone dies, I will know all the information you know."

    Yuan Meng said with a sneer.

    "Gu siting, don''t pretend to be affectionate any more. You don''t think you are disgusting. I think you are disgusting."

    "Yuanmeng, my patience is limited." Gu siting''s face was cold and fierce, and his tone was full of threats.

    Yuan Meng sneered and said.

    "Well, don''t you just want to know what I asked from Helena?"

    "Someone told her to lead the Li family to buy murderers." Gu siting asked.

    Yuan Meng chuckled deeply and said.

    "Your fiancee, Ling Yan."

 Chapter 771

    However, Gu siting listened to the look in his eyes and did not believe the answer of Yuanmeng.

    "Yuanmeng, my patience is limited. Don''t go around with me here."

    At the first sight of Yuanmeng''s disbelief, he turned a big white eye wordlessly.

    "You want to ask me, I told you, you don''t believe it, what else do you want?"

    "No one can be her. You have to find a suitable person to plant the stolen goods." Gu said.

    Ling Yan has no such courage or ability.

    Yuan Meng sneers, "Gu siting, you think you know the people around you, but you don''t understand anyone. You don''t know Wei or Ling Yan."

    She told him it was Ling Yan, but he didn''t believe it.

    In his eyes, Ling Yan is always soft and kind-hearted, and can''t do harm to others.

    "How credible are your words for a person who has a hidden identity close to the yuan family?" Gu said.

    "Do you believe it or not? How many times do you ask? The messenger I can tell you is Ling Yan." Yuanmeng is fearless.

    He doesn''t believe it now, and it won''t be long before he does.

    The dead golden hair, like a fly around her when he is not needed, does not appear for half a day when he is asked for help.

    Gu siting doesn''t want to pester her about Ling Yan any more. "You say that he Lina is dead. She needs to see people and corpses. Where is she?"

    "Tie something up and sink into the sea." Yuanmeng is lying to people with the same face.

    "Where?" Gu siting asked.

    Without seeing Helena''s body, he would not believe that the man was dead.

    "Olympic port, if you have the ability, you can go fishing." Yuan Meng said defiantly.

    Gu Sitong looks at Heitian Zhixiong, and Heitian Zhixiong takes several people out.

    Yuan dream quietly place a cigarette, continue to consume with each other.

    "Gu siting, you''re the first person I''ve ever seen to play a good hand of cards."

    Originally, Wei Wei was adopted by Gu''s family. The Dorrance family secretly helped Gu''s family.

    Without such a life and death change, she thought that Gu Weiwei might not fall in love with him like Fu Hanzheng, but she would never leave her home.

    However, because he found out his father''s death, he began to mix it up with Ling Yan

    Then he lost vivi and the help of the Dorrance family. Now Fu Hanzheng forced him to step back.

    In the near future, if he knew that Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng were together now, he would be in a wonderful mood.

    Gu siting glanced at her coldly and did not respond to her words.

    But soon, he received a call from Heitian Zhixiong. After hanging up, he asked Yuan Meng.

    "You didn''t show up at the Olympic port."

    Yuan Meng sneers, "you can check the monitor to make sure I''m not there, and I can make the monitor take pictures when I''m there?"

    She did not go, but she would not admit it.

    "Just tell me what you know from her mouth, and I''ll let you go." Gu siting talks with her about the terms.

    "I have said that the person who ordered he Lina is your unmarried Ling Yan. How many times do you want me to say it?" Yuan Meng hums impatiently.

    Gu Sitong listened, and his face became sinister.

    "If you don''t want to tell the truth, you''d better go back to country a with us and think it over slowly before answering."

    Yuanmeng looked out of the window. "I''m afraid I can''t go with you."

    Just as she had finished speaking, Alex Anderson, a tall blonde, came into the restaurant with a group of big bodyguards.

    "Thuther, am I moved when I come to save you?"

 Chapter 772

    Yuan Meng ignored his words and stood up and said to Gu siting.

    "Mr. Gu, can I go now?"

    Gu Sitong chuckled, "Anthony Gustav is just two blocks away. It won''t be long before he comes here."

    By implication, if she was to leave, he told Anthony Gustav to bring someone over.

    These people around him, if they are hard to deal with, do not necessarily win.

    But if you add Anthony Gustav, even if little Anderson is here, they can''t escape in Spain.

    "I have told you that Lingyan ordered her. You don''t believe it. What else do you want me to do?" Yuan Meng asked angrily.

    She just told one of his killers, not will Dorrance.

    "She didn''t have the courage or the ability to do that. She went to murmur." Gu said.

    Lingyan knows that muwei is Fu Hanzheng''s man. Even if muwei''s career has been hurt recently, she can''t lose her mind and ask people to buy murderers to start against her.

    Yuanmeng can''t say clearly three or two sentences at a glance, so she just sits down again.

    "Since you don''t believe what I said about it, let''s make a deal."

    Gu siting: "apart from Ho Lina, what can you do for me?"

    Now he is not interested in any of the conditions she offers, except for the one who knows the clue.

    Yuanmeng was silent for a while.

    "Weiwei''s things, the things Weiwei left you."

    Sure enough, Gu siting''s face changed after he heard it.

    It should be known that this may be the other party''s way to escape, but the conditions she put forward have an irresistible temptation to him.

    "What?"

    He did not realize it, his voice was a little shaky and eager.

    Yuan dream saw him a little bit off state appearance, cursing ground hooked hook lip Cape.

    "Wei Wei had an accident one month before your birthday. She prepared a birthday present for you, but Something happened to her and she couldn''t give you anything. "

    Gu siting''s thin lips were slightly pursed, although the two years when he met Wei Wei were short, and even the relationship was as cold as a stranger.

    But on her birthday, she still brings a present when she is ready.

    So, in nine out of ten, what Yuanmeng said is true.

    "Things Where is it? "

    Yuanmeng: "if you let us leave Spain, I will tell you where it is."

    She didn''t want to spend any more time with him here. Anthony Gustav found out that she couldn''t go any more.

    Gu siting thought about it for a while and agreed to her terms.

    "If what you said is false, Anthony Gustav can take you away even if you go to Anderson''s house."

    Yuan Meng put out the cigarette end and stood up and said.

    "I hope you still have the face to take what she left behind."

    "It''s none of your business." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    Yuanmeng took two steps, stopped and said.

    "I heard that you''ve got some nine eyes, and you want to find her again."

    "You transplant her heart to Lingyan, and you are engaged to Lingyan''s marriage. What face do you have to go to find her?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting is too paranoid. She is afraid that if he knows where Wei Wei is, he will force her to leave Fu Hanzheng by any means.

    Even if he had pushed her aside, his paranoia would not let her and Fu Hanzheng stay together forever.

 Chapter 773

    Gu siting sat with his back to the direction of Yuanmeng''s departure and listened calmly to her questions.

    From beginning to end, no words.

    However, the dark bottom of the eyes is filled with sorrow and pain from the deep soul.

    Now nothing was important to him but to find her and see her again.

    "Don''t forget what you promised."

    Yuanmeng left the small restaurant and got on the car to sit down.

    Alex Anderson got on the bus and complained discontentedly.

    "Thuther, I''ll come when you call me. Don''t you feel moved?"

    "Well, I''m so moved, OK." Yuan Meng squints at the blonde man beside him.

    Alex said, "then give me a thank you kiss."

    Yuan Meng sneers and says, "I can give you a thank-you slap in the face. Do you want to try it?"

    was harassing her for chasing her, dating a woman, and having such a strong perfume, she didn''t know which woman bed she had just come from.

    Alex sighed bitterly and glanced at her to remind her.

    "The old man won''t be happy if you check on Vivian again."

    "It''s none of my business whether he''s happy or not." Yuan Meng hums.

    Alex: you have to check it out. I won''t help you any more

    If he hadn''t helped hide, the old man would have known what she was doing.

    But he can hide it for a short time, but she can''t let it go. The old man will know sooner or later.

    "I know. I don''t want to check." Yuan Meng waved his hand, saying that he would not take care of it.

    Now that she''s here, there''s nothing she needs to keep track of.

    What to do in the back depends on vivi''s own.

    "And the Fu family. Don''t get involved. The old man doesn''t like to deal with the Fu family." Alex Anderson reminds me.

    Yuan Meng nodded and turned to call Gu Weiwei to avoid her worry.

    As soon as the phone rang twice, it was connected there. Gu Weiwei''s voice was worried.

    "How is it?"

    "Get out, don''t worry." Yuan Meng said with ease.

    "He didn''t embarrass you?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    She had just been thinking that if she didn''t call back in another hour, she would tell Fu Hanzheng that they were going to find he Lina behind his back to see if he could find a way.

    Unexpectedly, she was already free.

    "It''s not certain who is in trouble. I made an exchange with him and let me go." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei: "exchange?"

    Yuan dreamt about it and confessed to her.

    "I''m sorry, I exchanged your things with him."

    "What''s mine?" The more Gu Weiwei listened, the less she understood.

    "Before the accident, you prepared a birthday present for Gu siting. I didn''t get it all the time. I told him." Yuanmeng said.

    She knew that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu siting, but she told Gu siting about it to get away.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "it''s OK. You can get away safely."

    She forgot about it. It''s a good thing to help her out.

    Yuanmeng: "Gu siting said that he Lina had something to do with your attack, but I lied to him that he was dead and didn''t give it to him."

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a while. "Anthony Gustav didn''t find you?"

    "No, the second generation of Wang was coaxed around." Yuan Meng said, reminding her, "but this is how things are going here. Fu Hanzheng will know that Yuan Shuo and I are looking for he Lina. I''m afraid you have to explain it to him."

 Chapter 774

    Originally, it was just Anthony Gustav who wanted to find them in Barcelona, and then joined Gustav again.

    Fu Hanzheng''s people are not blind. They will surely know that she and Yuan Shuo are looking for he Lina.

    I knew that when I was addicted to smoking, I would bear it. It''s better to find a way to steal it. Why should I reveal myself beside Anthony Gustav.

    "Well, I see." Gu Weiwei replied.

    From the time when Yuanmeng came to take her place, she knew that nine out of ten she would be exposed, so she was ready to make it clear to Fu Hanzheng.

    Sure enough, just as they both called.

    Just after working in the company, Fu Hanzheng got a call from Raymond.

    "Boss, Helena has news."

    "Where is it?" Fu Hanzheng stepped into the office and asked.

    Raymond: "it was in Anthony Gustav''s hands, but Let Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng take away quietly. Now only the two of them know whether they are dead or alive. "

    "Yuanshuo?" Fu Hanzheng was surprised.

    Weiwei brings xiaoyuanbao here and says Yuanshuo will go out for a few days. It turns out It''s to track down Helena quietly?

    But why hasn''t she mentioned it to him at all?

    He has arranged for people to look for him, and she is not sure that Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng are quietly looking for them, and his people have found them step by step.

    "Boss, Gu siting has also arrived in Barcelona. It''s also for this Helena." Said Raymond.

    "Let''s get people out of there. They should have had results." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She said last night that Yuanshuo would be back today. She must have asked about the result from helina.

    He hung up the phone and was thoughtfully silent for a while.

    His girlfriend seems to be keeping a secret from him recently.

    At 11:30, Gu Weiwei came to the company with lunch on time, and also brought some baked biscuits and snacks to the employees on this floor.

    Fu Shiqin had the opportunity to miss for the first time. Now, after eleven o''clock, he pays attention to the people coming in the direction of the elevator from time to time.

    As soon as he saw his sister-in-law coming from afar, he left his work to help him carry things and took out two for himself.

    Gu Weiwei took a bento box to him and said, "I''ve done a lot today. I''ll give you a reward."

    "Thank you for your kindness." Fu Shiqin happily held the past in both hands and took it back to his office for enjoyment.

    Gu Weiwei grabbed Fu Hanzheng''s lunch and went directly to his office. She went in and took off her mask and hat. She glanced at the busy people.

    "Have a meal, today is all you like."

    Fu Hanzheng put down his work, got up and sat down on the sofa, and helped to arrange the rice and vegetables.

    "Is Yuanshuo back?"

    "Not yet." Gu Weiwei answered, holding chopsticks and poking the rice in the bowl and said, "actually I asked yuan Shuo to go to find he Lina. "

    "To Anthony Gustav?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "you know that."

    Fu Hanzheng used the meal as usual, and also took a piece of fish into her bowl.

    "Not all of them."

    Gu Weiwei bit her lips and confessed.

    "Anthony Gustav knew that I was looking for Helena, and caught Helena who had been smuggled abroad. He asked me to meet him before he would give me the man."

    "Then I don''t want you to be unhappy, so I let Yuanmeng pretend to be me. She and Yuanshuo went together to cheat people from Anthony Gustav, that''s all."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t want him to be unhappy after hearing that sentence. He was in a good mood.

 Chapter 775

    Gu Weiwei finished talking and stared at him for a few seconds.

    "Don''t be angry without telling you."

    Fu looked at her and said, "eat."

    "Are you angry then?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng: "not angry."

    She didn''t go to see Anthony Gustav at his request. What''s the matter with him.

    Gu Weiwei hears affirmative words, this just relieved to continue to eat.

    Fu Hanzheng: "they found he Lina. Did they ask who made it?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and sighed.

    "Ling Yan."

    This is one of them. Even if Yuanshuo told her, she could not tell Fu Hanzheng before solving it.

    However, if she doesn''t answer him, he will continue to pursue.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly chilling. "Is it her, not her family?"

    Is it true that as Shi chin said, Gu Sitong is eager to find this helina just to kill people?

    "I don''t know. Yuanmeng told me it was her." Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and said, "recently, because of the competition between" half a dream and half a wake up "and her starring in" the dream of eternal life ", her image of the legendary movie queen has plummeted. I took the movie queen again at the film festival, so it''s right to hate me."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, so It makes sense.

    However, Lingyan and Gu siting don''t know their relationship, just because they want to start with her?

    Gu Weiwei looked at his dignified look. "What''s the matter?"

    "If it''s Gu siting''s leading voice, but without Gu siting''s participation, it''s not easy." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu family attaches equal importance to Gu family''s intelligence. If Gu siting arranges people, his people can''t be unaware in advance.

    Moreover, according to Raymond''s recent information about Gu''s family, Gu siting doesn''t seem to dominate this matter.

    But if it''s not him, Lingyan alone, how she found he Lina and arranged those people, and It''s not known by Gu siting.

    "Well, don''t worry about it. I won''t let Ling Yan go."

    Gu Weiwei said, put a piece of vegetables in his bowl, and urged him to eat quickly.

    "If it''s Lingyan, what do you want to do?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei smiled mysteriously, "I have my way, you see when I have suffered losses, rest assured."

    Fu Hanzheng thinks about it, too. She is the one who is willing to suffer losses and be wronged.

    They had lunch together, and Fu continued to work, while she rummaged in his office for something to pass the time.

    When I saw the carefully framed picture on the wall, I couldn''t help laughing.

    "You''re not afraid of jokes when you hang up here?"

    She just pasted it and played. He even put on a frame and hung it here.

    "Who dares to laugh?" Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless. He is a big boss. Of course, no one dares to laugh at him.

    She found a book to sit down, and her cell phone came in Yuanshuo''s information, and asked her to meet her near xiaoyuanbao''s kindergarten.

    She quietly returned the information, and continued to sit on the sofa reading, until soon to small Yuanbao school, and Fu Hanzheng said don''t rush to meet Yuanshuo.

    When she arrived at the appointed place to park the car, Yuanshuo opened the door and sat down.

    "Is the road going well?"

    "Quite well." Yuan Shuo took a sip of mineral water, looked at her sideways and asked, "Wei Wei, do you have to take revenge on the person who conspired to harm you?"

 Chapter 776

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are cold. "Even if I don''t seek revenge from them, they will let me go as it is now?"

    She just makes some doubts and forces Lingyan to make a mess. They can''t wait to kill him.

    In the future, I don''t know how to deal with her.

    Although she was lucky to meet Fu Hanzheng after she died, she didn''t want to give up her past resentment.

    Yuan Shuo said with a solemn sigh.

    "I can''t deal with those who help Lingyan, even if you and I add Yuanmeng."

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a moment. "Who is that?"

    Yuanshuo: will Dorrance

    Gu Weiwei''s face is heavy. She is not a member of the Dorrance family.

    "He and Carman Dorrance What''s the relationship? "

    "Now it''s one of Kaman Dorrance''s trusted assistants, your cousin." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Then why does he want to kill me? If he wants to seize power, he is also aiming at Kaman. Why does he want to go around and deal with me?"

    "Will''s father is one of the murderers who killed your mother. In order to get revenge, Kaman recaptured the power of the Dorrance family and killed will''s father." Yuanshuo''s tone was heavy. He drank a mouthful of water and continued to say, "will and his father have always been hostile. At the beginning, he helped Kaman shoot a group of his father''s subordinates, which earned Kaman''s trust."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know much about the Dorrance family, so she listened to him silently without interrupting.

    "Will is a very intelligent person. He has done a lot of great things under Kaman in these years. He is trusted by Kaman and supported by his family."

    "A man who plans so carefully to kill me can see that he has a lot of brains." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her carefully and said.

    "The relationship between ordinary people and their parents is hostile again, but they are still blood relatives. I suspect that his subordinates who shot his father were trusted by Kaman in order to stay with him and regain power. He was only 12 years old at that time."

    When a 12-year-old had such a deep mind, he would be terrible.

    "That''s good for me, isn''t it?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    She was at home, and Kaman Dorrance couldn''t let her go back to power. He took so much trouble to get rid of her.

    "Of course, and He has achieved his goal. " Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a few seconds, "he wants to look after the family and the Dorrance family to turn against each other?"

    Yuan Shuo nodded, "now is the era of commercialization, Kaman let Gu family participate in many businesses of the family. If you don''t have an accident, go on like that, Gu siting can hold half of the power and wealth of the dorans family."

    Will must have been acutely aware of something, so he traced her identity.

    He was at Kaman''s side, and with the help of Ling Yan, he got Weiwei''s DNA, which could easily confirm their relationship.

    After confirming that she is Kaman''s daughter, he knows that the key to breaking the situation lies in her.

    Without her, Gu Jia and kamandolans lost the necessity of cooperation, and Gu Jia was nothing in the dorans family.

    Now, Gu''s family and the Dorrance''s family have stopped their cooperation, and Kaman has been greatly hit by Vivian''s death, and everything is developing in the direction of benefiting will.

    Gu Weiwei listened and thought for a long time.

    "Such a person It''s really hard to deal with. "

 Chapter 777

    Yuan Shuo sighed deeply and said.

    "Will has been very good at covering up around Kaman. Kaman has done all the things he told him well. Now it''s his right arm. Let''s I can''t fight him. "

    The dorans family and their families stopped working together. Kaman dorans only trusted will and Matthew.

    Kaman has reached a certain age, and because of the pain of the loss of his daughter, his body began to have problems. Matthew is not young, so he will inherit the Dorrance family in the future This will Dorrance.

    "If We''re going to give Helena to Carman dorans Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo thought for a while and looked at her firmly.

    "Actually Kaman has been seriously ill since he knew that you had an accident. Gradually, he is delegating power to will. The power center of the Dorrance family has gradually turned to will. Only one hollina can not play a great role. "

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and asked.

    "Go on like this, Kaman Dorrance Is there any danger? "

    "Not yet, but it''s hard to say if your identity is exposed, or if Kaman Dorrance finds him on the head." Yuan Shuo said.

    This time, she purposely made something in the movie that could stimulate Ling Yan. She wanted to use Ling Yan to lead out the helpers who helped her in that year.

    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this person would be the one next to Kaman Dolans.

    Gu Weiwei''s fingers gently tap on the steering wheel, thoughtful.

    If Gu siting said that the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead appeared, it would be almost inevitable that her life would be exposed.

    Originally, I thought that what was involved in this incident was only the gratitude and resentment between her and Gu siting.

    But I didn''t expect that the biggest crisis was in the Dorrance family.

    Yuan Shuo saw that she did not speak, and continued to tell her.

    "Vivi, although Kaman has never met you or recognized you, I think one of the reasons why he is in charge of the Dorrance family is because of you."

    "I heard that Matthew said that Kaman intended to meet you, but Because Gu siting knew his father''s death, he had to put it down for a while, and then You''re in trouble. "

    ¡­¡­

    Probably because of her death, Kaman dorans lost the psychological support to stay in dorans, so he began to delegate power.

    Because the people he wants to protect are no longer there.

    Gu Weiwei wryly smile, "but now I, still be his daughter?"

    "Even if you become another person now, I think he still wants to see you." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei has some bad feelings in her heart. She takes a deep breath and calms herself a little.

    "Now is not the time to say that. We have to find a way to remind Kaman Dorrance of will."

    "Don''t worry, Kaman, the old fox, has been living in danger. He has a hand at everyone."

    He used will in business, but did not mention the secret of her existence to will, that is, he did not fully trust will.

    Maybe she''s exposed, Kaman Dorrance will face some danger, but he should be able to deal with it by himself.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "We don''t know what happened to Helena for the time being, so as not to disturb the people."

    "Well, that''s the only way now." Yuan Shuo nodded and said, "by the way, Yuan Meng said She met Gu siting in Barcelona. She told Gu siting that Ling Yan was the one who directed he Lina. "

    "But Gu siting didn''t believe it, did he?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Ling Yan''s soft and kind-hearted image is so well camouflaged. Gu siting is also a little conceited. He won''t believe it even if Yuan Meng says it''s true.

 Chapter 778

    "Yes, he didn''t believe it." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    However, one day the facts will come before him and he has to believe them.

    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me." Gu Weiwei said, looked at the time and said, "Xiao Yuanbao is out of school. Go to pick him up."

    "This boy has given you trouble these days."

    Yuanshuo can almost imagine how Fu Hanzheng''s face will turn black when he sees xiaoyuanbao these days.

    "He''s pretty good. Fortunately, he doesn''t inherit his mother at all."

    "Wei Wei, where Fu Hanzheng is Haven''t you made up your mind to tell him? " Yuan Shuo asked anxiously.

    If we don''t solve the problem between her and Fu Hanzheng first, there will be Gu siting and will Dorrance.

    But of all these troubles, the most important is her relationship with Fu Hanzheng and the Fu family.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways with a heavy expression.

    "Tell him on your birthday."

    "Good." Yuan Shuo saw that she had made up her mind and smiled happily.

    "Master, when you know that Yuanmeng deceived you, have you ever thought about separating from her?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo pondered for a while, "to be honest I thought about it for such a short time, but I can''t let it go in the end. "

    Gu Weiwei listens to silence, originally uneasy heart, more uneasy.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her heavy face and clapped her on the shoulder.

    "Different people will have different thoughts in the face of such a situation. What I think may not be what Fu Hanzheng thinks. Don''t think about it."

    He and Fu Hanzheng are different people, and they face different situations, so there are also differences in what they think and decide.

    "Master, why I must be Gu Weiwei. " Gu Weiwei smiles bitterly.

    Fu Hanzheng has given her the most warm and beautiful things, and she has brought him But trouble, even pain.

    If she is not Gu Weiwei, is it better.

    "Because you are Gu Weiwei, so You just met him. " Yuan Shuo said.

    She didn''t meet him while she was at home.

    When the original Mu Wei came to Fu Hanzheng''s side, he didn''t fall in love with her.

    However, just after she became Mu Wei, Fu Hanzheng fell in love with her.

    Destiny, sometimes it is so wonderful.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and looks at someone outside to pick up the baby.

    "Well, you can pick up Xiao Yuanbao. I''ll go back first."

    "Will Dorrance''s business will take a long view. I''ll discuss it with Yuanmeng first."

    Yuan Shuo finished, opened the door and got off to pick up Xiao Yuanbao from kindergarten.

    Gu Weiwei waited for two people to come back, drove their father and son two to return to the residence, oneself just return to Tianshui villa.

    Back home, Fu Hanzheng called and said he would come back later if he had a meeting with Fu Shiqin.

    She only told him to drink, hung up the phone to take a bath, and waited until the servant was ready for dinner before going downstairs for dinner.

    While eating, Fu Shiqin sent a wechat message.

    [sister in law, please prepare a washboard for my brother! ]She put down her chopsticks and went back slowly.

    [why? ]In a flash, Fu Shiqin sent a picture of Fu Hanzheng dancing with a woman.

    The woman in the picture is very beautiful, and she is a very temperament type beauty, and she smiles very brightly at Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei saw the picture and was surprised to pick her eyebrow. She said that she had something to do with it. She just went to the women''s dance?

 Chapter 779

    Although it''s not a big deal to dance with the opposite sex at the reception, it''s strange that it happened to Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, even in this kind of situation, he always refused to invite the opposite sex.

    This woman Either it''s a different story, or He has a different relationship.

    She immediately lost her appetite to eat again, and called Fu Shiqin directly.

    "Who is that woman?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother''s direction and whispered.

    "Your ex boyfriend Qin Lv''s sister-in-law, who works in the Ministry of foreign affairs, was sent to the Embassy of Sri Lanka and just transferred back last week."

    "I talked to your brother before?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    The Qin family is also a well-known family in the capital. The shopping malls and officialdom are all involved, and they are close friends with the Fu family.

    Therefore, this woman and Fu Hanzheng have known each other for a long time.

    Female diplomat, that''s a powerful person.

    "I''ve chased my brother, but he didn''t promise, so I went down to the Sri Lanka Embassy to work. I think she wants to dig your wall." Fu Shiqin whispered.

    "Before your brother was single, he didn''t catch up with me. Now he''s still digging my way?" Gu Weiwei didn''t mean to regard each other as a rival.

    Fu Hanzheng is interested in her. Then she can be a rival.

    Falling flowers intentionally, flowing water ruthlessly, but also when what emotional enemy.

    "I told you that at the beginning, grandma was quite satisfied with Qin man. If you hadn''t jumped out and my brother had to get married, it might have been with her." Fu Shiqin said.

    Both grandma and dad are quite satisfied with Qin man. After all, if you want to be right, Qin man and her second brother are both working in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and the eldest brother has made great achievements in the shopping mall.

    So my parents and grandma were divided into two groups, one was satisfied with Qin man, the other was satisfied with Meng Ruya.

    As a result, no one in his brother chose Mu Wei, the little girl.

    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "The work of the Ministry of foreign affairs, when sent to embassies of other countries, will not be transferred back in ten or eight years. If it was not for her transfer, I would forget what she looks like." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked.

    "They haven''t finished?"

    "I''m done. I''m talking." Fu Shiyi reported the situation in time and asked jokingly, "sister-in-law, you can see that you were so close to Qin LV at that time. If you didn''t meet my brother, you would probably come to the door of Qin family. Maybe you really called my brother uncle. Now you are with my brother. See the fate."

    Gu Weiwei asked coldly after listening.

    "Why, I''m not satisfied. I want your brother to change your sister-in-law?"

    "No, absolutely not. I''m very satisfied with your sister-in-law." As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that her tone was wrong, he immediately showed his loyalty.

    Either Qin man or Meng Ruya, his brother doesn''t like it.

    Gu Weiwei said after listening.

    "Nothing, I''ll go."

    "No, sister-in-law, what''s the hurry..." Fu Shiqin has not talked about it.

    "Hurry to find the washboard."

    Gu Weiwei said, hung up the phone.

    Of course, there is no washboard for her at home.

    Until near ten o''clock, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin should come back.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin entered the house, he saw her face and went into his room without coming out.

    Gu Weiwei approaches, turns around Fu Hanzheng and sniffs him.

    Then, he said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "women''s perfume?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her like that, but he laughed.

    "I''m pretty sure, I don''t smell like perfume."

 Chapter 780

    "It''s definitely there."

    Gu Weiwei retorts, though There is really no smell of perfume.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her shoulder and went upstairs. "What did Fu Shiqin tell you?"

    "You didn''t dance with me, you danced with other women." Gu Weiwei curled her mouth, and her tone was sour.

    Fu Hanzheng hugged her back to the master bedroom and asked.

    "You didn''t dance with me. You danced with Anthony Gustav."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei was asked speechless by him.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and hugged people into his arms, kissed her on the lips, then explained.

    "I just met Qin man who was transferred back to work. The vice minister asked me to invite Qin man to dance. I also told Qin man that we were going to get married and invited her to attend the wedding when she was free."

    Gu Weiwei listened to what he said, and she couldn''t get off the stage.

    He handled it well, but it seemed that she was making trouble.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her lips and asked with a light smile.

    "Mrs. Fu, do you have any questions?"

    "No more." Gu Weiwei said weakly.

    He went on like this, and she couldn''t eat vinegar at all.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit and coat, glanced at the bed and said.

    "Yuanshuo is back?"

    Xiao Yuanbao didn''t come back. It seems that he was picked up.

    "Well, he picked up Xiao Yuanbao this afternoon." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng: "then what happened to helina?"

    He felt that behind Kerry and Li''s family, there was more than one Ling Yan.

    But now that the man is not in his hands, he is not sure who is involved.

    "Because Anthony Gustav and his family were looking for it, they hid it in a safe place." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Shall we arrange for her to be shipped back?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought and shook her head.

    "Not for the time being."

    She had asked what she wanted to know, and now she kept it for the sake of sending it to Carman Dolans as a witness in the future.

    "Get up tomorrow and pack up. When you arrive at the company at noon, we will go to the airport together."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask for any more. He went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    Gu Weiwei nods, this just remembers what he said before, this week will go abroad to take wedding photos.

    Thinking of preparing lunch for him tomorrow, I pulled out the box and packed the things before he went to the bath.

    As soon as I put on two suits, there was a sound in the bathroom.

    "Weiwei, bring me a bath towel."

    Gu Weiwei wondered. She remembered that when she took a bath before dinner, there was a bath towel in it.

    However, I found a new one to send to him.

    As a result, he took a bath with him when he was in the pit. Only when his waist was sore and his legs were soft, he carried him out with a bath towel.

    After lying in bed for a while, she eased over and angrily took off her hands.

    "Stay away from me."

    However, Fu Hanzheng is closer, he said in a low voice.

    "You shouldn''t make it up to me because that little guy has been delayed for a few days?"

    Because the little guy depends on their bed every day, so he can''t do anything.

    "You just want it..." Gu Weiwei said with shame and indignation.

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her still flushed little face, forceful and reasonable.

    "Just now the place is not good, not playing well."

    Gu Weiwei wants to hide, but she just came out of the bathroom and wrapped a bath towel. It''s useless to hide when the bath towel is loose.

    Men''s gentle kisses make people addicted, and gradually forget to hide, leaving men to take whatever they want.

    Then, the next morning, he got up and was so sore that he beat the bed with anger.

 Chapter 781

    Country a, Shengxi city.

    After Yuanmeng safely returned to the Anderson family, she kept her promise to tell Gu siting about the last birthday gift Gu Weiwei left him.

    The gift is in an old high-end handicraft shop in Shengxi city. After Gu siting returned from Barcelona, he went directly to Shengxi city.

    According to Yuanmeng''s address, he found the shop and gave Gu Weiwei''s name and contact information.

    The clerk looked up the record and said.

    "It''s still there. Miss Gu didn''t come on the day she said she would come to pick it up. We couldn''t get in touch with it, so we kept it all the time."

    "Please help me find it." Gu siting''s voice was a little nervous and dumb.

    "Just a moment, please."

    After finishing, the clerk asked his colleagues to go to the warehouse and found out the gifts that had been stored for more than a year.

    After carefully cleaning the dust, it was sent to the reception room and handed over to Gu siting.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu made the bag himself. It''s been put away for a long time. It looks old."

    "It doesn''t matter." Gu siting took over the things, thanked the clerk and left carefully with both hands.

    Waiting outside, Heitian Zhixiong saw him come out and opened the door.

    Gu siting got on the bus and slowly opened the paper that had faded a little.

    Took apart the wrapping paper and carefully opened the box.

    Inside the box is a hand-made porcelain cup with clear and soft colors. The picture of the cup is also vivid and interesting.

    He took it out and saw the shape and pattern of the cup. His eyes were sour.

    One year of her middle school summer vacation, he took her to make such a cup. The shape was designed by him and the pattern was designed by her.

    At that time, they made two cups, but only one was successfully made.

    Now, the cup is still at home. Unexpectedly, after so many years, she made the cup herself.

    And it wasn''t until she had gone so long that he found the present that should have been sent to him.

    Heitian Zhixiong sat in the front and looked at the person in the back from the rearview mirror.

    "Mr. Gu, do you want to go now?"

    After a long time, Gu siting carefully packed the things, holding the box with the cup in his hands, as if holding the extremely precious treasure.

    "Let''s go."

    Looking back at the house from Shengxi City, he took it personally and never let anyone else handle it.

    Heitian Zhixiong suddenly heard a question from the person behind him, "Heitian, if everything could come back, wouldn''t it be like today?"

    Kuroda thought about it and said.

    "Isn''t there news of Miss Vivian soon? There''s still a chance."

    He thought that even if time could come back, he and miss Vivian would still come to this step.

    He was stubborn and conceited, until he lost Miss Wei completely, he knew that he could not let her go.

    So, if Miss Vivian didn''t die, even if she lived by his side, he would not realize his real intention.

    Because of Miss Vivian''s arrival, he lost his beloved father''s.

    And because of his dead father, he alienated Miss Wei, and eventually even she lost.

    As for whether the nine eyes Tianzhu he said can find Miss Wei, he doesn''t know, but even if it can be found, how can it return to the past after experiencing life and death.

    Gu siting held her last gift tightly and murmured to himself.

    "Yes, there is a chance."

    They had a chance to see each other again, and to get her back to him.

 Chapter 782

    Back at Gu''s house, Ling Yan looks at Gu siting nervously.

    She knew that they were going to Barcelona to find that Helena, and that Helena was the one who helped them to lead the Li family.

    If they find someone, they''ll probably find out about her collusion with will Dorrance.

    "Brother siting Are you back? "

    Gu siting ignored her, went in and went upstairs to the study.

    Lingyan looks at Heitian Zhi who is left downstairs and asks tentatively.

    "You said to find someone, did you find it?"

    Heitian Zhixiong shook his head. "Something''s wrong, I can''t find it."

    After Yuan Meng put forward that condition, Gu always agreed without thinking about anything else.

    Now that Helena is either dead or in the hands of Yuanmeng, just don''t know where she hid her people.

    Anthony Gustav had Barcelona turned over quickly, and he Lina, who was taken away by them in Yuanmeng, could not be found.

    Lingyan is relieved. If they don''t find her, she will be safe for the time being.

    These days she tried her best to open the crystal coffin, but failed.

    Plus there are so many servants and security guards around the house, she dare not make a big move, so up to now she has done nothing.

    From Heitian Zhixiong''s mouth, she knew that they had not found anyone, so she boldly sent tea to Gu siting''s study.

    After entering, I saw Gu siting staring at two hand-made porcelain cups on the table.

    "This cup Isn''t it just one? "

    She heard that Gu Weiwei said that this cup was made by her and Gu siting during the summer vacation in middle school. It was only this finished product that failed to burn successfully.

    But why are there two now?

    "This one is Weiwei who stayed in Shengxi city." Gu said.

    Ling Yan purses her lips and thinks that Gu Weiwei''s birthday is not long after the accident, although he has not had that birthday.

    The hand-made porcelain cup left in Shengxi city should be made by Gu Weiwei to give him a birthday present.

    She reached for it and tried to see it, but Gu siting stopped her.

    "This thing You are not allowed to touch it. "

    Lingyan shivers with fear and shrinks back angrily.

    Recently, Gu siting''s temperament has become more and more strange, and he is almost a stranger to her.

    "You should not have eaten when you come back. If you have anything to eat, I''ll ask them to prepare."

    "No, you go out." Gu siting didn''t want to be disturbed at this time.

    Ling Yan bit her lip and turned to leave.

    Gu siting suddenly thought of something and stopped her.

    "Wait a minute."

    "Brother siting, what else can I do for you?" Ling Yan asked with a smile.

    Gu siting looked up at her and asked.

    "You Do you know helina? "

    "He Helena? " Ling Yan tries to maintain her smile, pretending not to know, "who is he Lina?"

    "The woman who was instructed by others to buy murderers from Li''s family to kill mu Weixia." Gu said.

    Lingyan smiled and shook her head. "I don''t know. How can I know someone like that?"

    Why did he ask her that?

    Has he found anything?

    Gu siting looked at her for a moment and said.

    "You are the person who Yuan Meng said to instruct he Lina. What do you want to say?

    "Although my work has been greatly influenced by muwei, but I have no reason to find someone to kill her. Besides, she is Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend. "

    Lingyan knows that if Gu Sitong believes in Yuanmeng, she will not ask her.

    He asked her, but he didn''t believe the words of Yuanmeng at all.

 Chapter 783

    Gu siting looked at Ling Yan, who was talking, and said after a long silence.

    "You go out."

    Lingyan left her study and her legs were all soft when she walked out of the door.

    When Mrs. Gu heard that Gu siting had come back, she hurried home. When she went upstairs, she saw Ling Yan standing at the door of the study with a white face.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Lingyan returns to her senses and shakes her head.

    "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable. Just go back to the room and have a rest."

    Finish saying, oneself supported wall to leave study door.

    Mrs. Gu watched her back go far, and then pushed the study into her.

    In the study, Gu siting wiped the porcelain cup he brought back, even when someone came in.

    Mrs. Gu stood in front of her desk and looked at it for a long time.

    "Heitian said, that''s what Vivian left in Shengxi city?"

    Gu siting put it down gently. "It''s the birthday present she sent me that year."

    Mrs Gu sat down and asked.

    "Said Mrs. Ling. Did you propose to terminate the engagement with Ling Yan?"

    "Yes." Gu admitted.

    Mrs. Gu sighed and said.

    "Si Ting, why do you always take yourself as the center when you do things? At the beginning, it was you who promised to marry Wei, and now it is you who will break the engagement."

    "You''re right. Even if she transplanted Vivian''s heart, she''s not her. She''s not like her at all." Gu said quietly.

    Mrs. Gu was angry at her son''s bigotry and conceit. "When you promised to be engaged, I reminded you that you were determined to be engaged, and now you want to cancel the engagement. How can you never learn to think for others?"

    Gu siting stroked the porcelain cup in a cold voice.

    "You don''t and don''t like her, it''s just right."

    "Stan, it''s not her problem now, it''s your problem." Mrs. Gu sighed heavily and said, "at the beginning, because of your father''s business, you alienated Wei Wei and went with Ling Yan. You didn''t think about Wei Wei or Ling Yan. You thought about yourself from beginning to end."

    "Is it?" Gu siting laughed at himself and didn''t refute Mrs Gu''s accusation.

    "Wei Wei didn''t know anything at that time, so you alienated her. She didn''t understand. She came to ask me all the time and tried to talk with you. But you didn''t see her. You were still with Ling Yan." Said Mrs Gu.

    Gu siting rubbed the porcelain cup in his hand and said dispirited.

    "Mother, do you know how painful it is for me to try so hard to forget that she can''t let go of her?"

    She knows nothing, and he knows everything.

    He can''t hate her and love her. Day by day, he seems to fall into a fortress with no way out.

    Mrs. Gu was a little surprised and silent. She loved Wei Wei at that time, but forgot that he was the one who suffered the most.

    "Don''t you have any feelings for Ling Yan?"

    Without any feelings, what happened to Lingyan''s child?

    "No." Gu siting replied without hesitation.

    He tried hard to forget that Wei Wei fell in love with Ling Yan, but he failed.

    "If the man who gave you nine eyes didn''t show up and Vivian wasn''t there at all, what are you going to do?" Asked Mrs Gu.

    Gu siting raised his eyes and looked at Mrs Gu, "he will appear, and Wei Wei will come back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs Gu was silent.

    She also hoped that what he prayed for would come true, and Vivian would come back to save him from the despair.

    However, I didn''t expect to find her, but it pushed him to another abyss of despair.

 Chapter 784

    Capital, Fu group headquarters.

    Gu Weiwei got up late in the morning because of excessive upper body consumption the night before.

    When I went downstairs to prepare my lunch at noon, the servant had almost prepared it.

    "The young master has asked me to prepare. Madam, pack your bags and the driver will take you to the company."

    Gu Weiwei is also really lazy. She went upstairs to check her luggage and Fu Hanzheng''s, and asked people to take the suitcase to the car.

    Then, I arrived at the company before the noon break. As soon as I entered Fu Hanzheng''s office, I found that in addition to Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin, there was Meng Ruya who hadn''t met for a long time, and The woman Fu Hanzheng jumped at last night''s party, Qin man.

    When Fu Hanzheng saw her coming in, he got up to meet her and took what she had in her hand and handed it to Fu Shiqin on the back.

    Then, holding her in one hand, she went to the sofa and sat down.

    Qin man glanced at her and urged Fu Hanzheng.

    "No introduction?"

    Gu Weiwei put on the mask and offered to stretch out.

    "Hello, I''m muwei."

    Qin man reached out and shook, "I''m Qin man."

    About because of his work in the Ministry of foreign affairs, Qin man only wore natural light makeup, his hair was also natural black hair, and his suit of professional women''s suit was neat and capable.

    Two people politely shook hands, Gu Weiwei smiled politely and did not take the initiative to talk.

    Qin man looked at her with interest and smiled meaningfully.

    "In fact, today, in addition to business, I also want to see what kind of goblin has chased the man I didn''t catch up with."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, but Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting beside her, stressed first.

    "I''m after her."

    Qin man raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked.

    "So, you are admitting that you have robbed Xiaolv''s girlfriend?"

    "She''s not his girlfriend." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Qin man squinted at him. "Without you, she would have become my nephew''s daughter-in-law."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is shaking. What''s the situation?

    However, it seems that this style of painting is not the style that rivals should have.

    After a long fight, Qin man looked at the young girl in front of him and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "You can handle such a young girl, beast."

    Meng Ruya, who was sitting beside Qin man, bit his teeth. What was Qin man''s cousin doing.

    I thought that when she came here and saw muwei, she wanted to teach her a lesson or try to get Fu Hanzheng back from muwei.

    But what is she doing now?

    "Take care of your nephew. I''ll call her aunt when I see her. Don''t think about anything else." Fu Hanzheng warned in a cold voice.

    Qin Lu never gives up, but he has no chance to get close to her.

    "You''re fighting for love, are you reasonable?" Qin man snorted.

    Fu Shiqin watched Qin man talking to his brother, and was shocked.

    Didn''t she hear that her brother has a girlfriend and wants to rob him?

    Why, does that sound like robbing her niece of her girlfriend?

    "Sister Qin man, you Didn''t come to rob my brother with my sister-in-law? "

    "Rob your brother?" Qin man sneered and said, "it''s enough to be blind for a while when he was young. Who can see him when he''s old?"

    When she said that, Meng Ruya''s expression was a little ugly.

    Fu Hanzheng''s beauty and wealth, which woman can''t see it?

    Fu Shiqin blinked in amazement. "What, didn''t you go to Sri Lanka because you didn''t catch up with my brother?"

 Chapter 785

    "Because of him?"

    Qin man took a look at the man sitting there, holding his little girl friend.

    "It''s just the chance to be sent to the Embassy of Sri Lanka. It''s a good experience. I just managed to catch up."

    "Not because of my brother?" Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it.

    "He doesn''t have that much influence." Qin man said directly.

    She is the way she wants to go. If she wants to go on for a long time in the officialdom, she will not go far if she is short-sighted and obsessed with the love between men and women.

    Fu Shiqin caresses his forehead. Is his brother so unattractive?

    Well, women in officialdom have different visions.

    Qin Shu said, staring at Fu Shiqin.

    "Fu Xiaoer, so you thought last night that I came back to dig the bottom of the wall to inform the little girl and stir up the flames?"

    Fu Jia''s twin brothers, who are afraid that the world will not be disordered, know too much about the nature of urine.

    "I Not really. " Fu Shiqin is a little guilty.

    He just reported what he saw to his sister-in-law. Isn''t it provocative?

    "You don''t blame me. I don''t know how many flowery intestines you have?" Qin man said.

    She still has the vision to deal with foreign diplomats in the Ministry of foreign affairs.

    "That When we eat, the food my sister-in-law brings will be cold. " Fu Shiqin pointed to the lunch on the table and hurriedly got up to take it.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Qin man and said, "we''re going to have dinner. We''re going to catch a plane later. We won''t deliver it."

    However, Qin man didn''t mean to go, but he said shamefully.

    "I haven''t eaten yet."

    "Not for you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Qin man looked at Fu Shiqin and said, "I''ll take your share."

    "You ate, what did I eat?"

    Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied. After a busy morning, she was waiting for her sister-in-law to deliver the rice, but she was robbed.

    "Eat less and lose weight." Qin man said, he got up and directly picked up his lunch box and chopsticks. "Look at Fu Laosan, and then see what you''ve become. Do you feel a little conscious?"

    Fu Shiqin: "I didn''t eat your rice."

    He is just a little fatter than Fu Shiyi, just a little bit.

    Qin man grabbed Fu Shiqin''s lunch and sat down and ate it directly.

    Fu didn''t notice, as usual and Gu Weiwei dinner together, watching her wilting look asked in a low voice.

    "Haven''t you had a good rest?"

    Seeing her sleeping soundly in the morning, he left without waking her up to say hello.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. "Eat your meal."

    Qin man looked at the two men and protested.

    "Eat as you like. I don''t need dog food. Thank you."

    Fu Hanzheng: "let''s go after eating."

    "I said, I''m here on business." Qin man said.

    "You''re done." Fu Hanzheng frowned impatiently.

    Fu''s group is involved in some military industries, as well as some overseas industries. It is also necessary to intervene in the economic support of some Chinese countries and allies.

    Today, Qin man came to talk with them about the investment of an overseas project led by China.

    "Who said that the only business I came for was yours?" Qin man said, looking at Gu Weiwei beside him, "there''s another one looking for mu Weiwei."

    Gu Weiwei is surprised: "look for me?"

    I thought it was the enemy of love. As a result, the other side had no interest in Fu Hanzheng.

    However, if she is asked for business, she doesn''t think she has anything to do with the Ministry of foreign affairs and what to do with her?

 Chapter 786

    Qin man almost ate, put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth, then he returned to work.

    "Well, two months later, there will be a World Youth Forum in New York, mainly for people with certain influence and good public image in various countries."

    "You are undoubtedly the most popular young filmmaker in China this year. In addition, you have been doing public welfare, so you are the most suitable candidate."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Can I go?"

    "I asked you, what do you care about him?" Qin man said, glancing at Fu Hanzheng, "don''t interrupt about women."

    Fu Shiqin sat aside, looking at Qin man''s manner, and secretly congratulated himself that his brother-in-law had not seen her.

    Well, it''s his sister-in-law now who is gentle and lovely.

    Fu Hanzheng: "you can make your own decision."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. In fact, it''s a positive publicity for artists.

    "Thank you. You can send the specific time and notice to my agent."

    When Qin man saw that she had readily agreed, he smiled with satisfaction.

    "OK, there will be relevant personnel to contact your company, but We have another request. "

    "What are the requirements?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Qin man looked at her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "You and Fu Hanzheng fall in love and get married. Don''t be known by the media for at least two years, otherwise The impact is not good. "

    There is a certain age difference between them. When they get married at the age of 20, the outside world knows that not everyone can understand the blessing.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "We are not going to make it public for the time being."

    "Then there''s no problem." Qin man nodded.

    Fu said rudely, seeing that they had finished talking.

    "After that, can you go?"

    Qin man raised his wrist and looked at the time.

    "I have another meeting. Let''s go."

    Gu Weiwei smiled politely and got up to see someone off.

    Qin man smiled at her freely and said.

    "Don''t treat me as a rival. I''m really not interested in his old bacon. Young fresh meat is much more lovely and interesting than him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei laughs.

    "Ruya, let''s go."

    Qin man called Meng Ruya, who was ugly and silent.

    They left Fu''s office together and went downstairs to get on the bus. Meng Ruya couldn''t help asking.

    "Cousin Qin man, are you really willing to see Fu Hanzheng robbed by such a little girl as Mu Wei?"

    "What can''t be reconciled to? They are young, beautiful and talented." Qin man put on his seat belt, drove the steering wheel and sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that such a good cabbage has been arched by Fu Hanzheng."

    If Xiaolv catches up with them, it''s their Qin family''s.

    "Cousin Qin man, it''s not hard to get it back from her with your family background and cleverness." Said Meng Ruya.

    She can''t get it by herself, but she can''t get it cheaper.

    I thought Qin man came to Fu Hanzheng today to do something, but she came here for business.

    "There are so many things waiting for me to do, but you want me to waste time robbing men?" Qin man humed with amusement.

    She knew that Meng Ruya was unwilling. She didn''t marry into Fu''s family, but she let Mu Wei get a little girl.

    So, she had no chance, so she wanted to encourage her to dig the wall.

    From the aspect of family, Fu Hanzheng is really a man with excellent hardware, that is, his character is too annoying.

    She now regretted that she had expressed her love to him once in a while, and told her to dig the wall now. She didn''t have that interest and time.

 Chapter 787

    Meng Ruya did not understand how Qin man could let go of such an excellent man as Fu Hanzheng.

    If Fu Hanzheng misses this one, it''s hard to find the second one in China.

    "But you are much better than mu."

    "It''s not bad." Qin man said with appreciation.

    At first, I heard it from her. I felt it was a vase with a watch. I had no knowledge or culture. I would only flirt with Fu Hanzheng.

    She was invited to the world youth forum because she was mentioned. Last night, she paid special attention to the news of muwei and her movie half a dream and half a wake-up, which is a very talented girl.

    And after I saw you today, I was also very polite in character and conversation, which was not what she said at all.

    It''s a pity that Fu Hanzheng is cheap, otherwise she really wants her to be her niece and daughter-in-law.

    "Cousin, how can you live up to others'' aspirations?" Meng Ruya is a little annoyed.

    Qin man glanced at Meng Ruya in the front passenger''s seat. "Ruya, you are also focused on the right way. There is no pursuit except for men?"

    Fu Hanzheng was cold in front of them. When his little girl came, her eyes were as happy as flowers. She could hardly believe that it was Fu Hanzheng she knew.

    However, it also shows that he really likes the little girl.

    "Cousin..." Meng Ruya can''t believe that she said such things to herself.

    "Well, I have a meeting. Put you in front of me. Go back on your own."

    Qin man finished and stopped by the side.

    Meng Ruya''s expectation didn''t happen. He got out of the car angrily with his bag. Qin man had been in Sri Lanka for several years and was stupid.

    She told her so much that she didn''t even care.

    Qin man drove away and the phone rang halfway. She glanced at the caller ID and put on her headphones to answer it.

    "Xiaolv, what''s up?"

    "Little aunt, you To Fu''s group? " Qin asked tentatively.

    "Yes." Qin man knew what he wanted to ask, so he said directly, "and met Mu Wei, who wrote you love letters before."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Lu is silent after listening.

    Qin man sighed sadly and said.

    "You say that people have written so many love letters to you. How can you let the duck that is about to be cooked fly to Fu Hanzheng?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Qin LV was confused by her and whispered, "aunt, you are not Do you want to find Fu Hanzheng? "

    "Hey, I said you all thought that I was coming back to dig for people?" Qin man was a little annoyed.

    If she really had that idea for Fu, she would not have applied to work in the Sri Lanka Embassy.

    "Don''t you No? " Qin asked in a low voice.

    Qin man sipped his lips and asked, "you don''t want to think about it. I''ll dig the bottom of the wall to find Fu Hanzheng, and you can have muwei."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin law is silent.

    He can''t fight Fu Hanzheng himself. He doesn''t even have a chance to get close to her.

    Therefore, my aunt came back to find Fu Hanzheng. He didn''t have such an idea.

    Qin man sighed and comforted him.

    "It''s a beautiful idea. Unfortunately, it''s no use. I don''t want to dig the wall. Besides, people are ready to get married, so don''t forget it."

    Fu Hanzheng is ready to marry people into the door. He can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to.

    After all, he can''t rob others.

 Chapter 788

    Qin Lu heard her talk about their marriage, but he was silent.

    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll introduce other girls to you later, and I''ll forget others." Qin man said.

    Qin LV didn''t speak any more. He just hung up.

    Qin man sighed, hurried to the meeting, and Gu stopped calling to ask more questions.

    On the other hand, Fu finished their meal and left the company for the airport and Austria.

    Because it is an important project, Fu Shiqin also went with them.

    When I got on the plane, I couldn''t wait to ask the crew for a bottle of champagne and poured several glasses excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and shook her head and refused his drink.

    "I don''t drink."

    Fu Shiqin simply took a glass with one hand and said to himself after a drink.

    "Sister in law, why do you look so listless and ill?"

    "Headache." Gu Weiwei gives a reason casually.

    Because there is little Yuanbao recently, Fu Hanzheng is forced to abstain. Last night, she had to make up for it. She was so upset that her whole body was almost broken up. It''s strange that she can have spirit.

    Fu Hanzheng, the culprit, sat by her side, his face unchanged, Wen Sheng asked.

    "It''s still a long way to go. Don''t you sleep any longer?"

    Gu Weiwei silently turned her head to one side and didn''t want to talk to him.

    "We are going to have a two-day meeting in Austria. Would you like to go to Slovakia with Jolin first or wait until we have a full meeting?" Fu asked as he turned over the document.

    Gu Weiwei: go first

    Fu Hanzheng has no objection. After all, to take wedding photos, she has to go to pick clothes and shapes first. It takes time.

    His work is tight here, so he doesn''t have much time to accompany her.

    Gu Weiwei adjusted the angle of the chair and closed her eyes to get a rest.

    Not long after she fell asleep, her cell phone rang, because it was on the small table. Fu Hanzheng caught a glimpse of the call, which was the number of Qin family.

    He took a look at her, reached for her cell phone and picked it up.

    The man at the other end of the phone was silent for a while before he asked aloud.

    "Muwei, do you really want to marry Fu Hanzheng?"

    Qin LV thought about it before he got up the courage to call.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and asked in a deep voice.

    "She''s going to marry me, do you have a problem?"

    At the other end of the phone, Qin LV did not listen to Mu Wei''s voice, but Fu Hanzheng''s voice, which made him flustered and shouted habitually.

    "Fu Uncle Fu. "

    When Fu Shiqin, who was drinking champagne by himself, heard his brother''s voice, he stared at the phone.

    His brother said that, in nine out of ten, he called his rival.

    His brother''s rivals so far are Qin LV and Anthony Gustav.

    Fu Hanzheng: "what else can I say?"

    "No No more. "

    Qin Lu said angrily that Fu Hanzheng was the one who answered the phone, which had completely destroyed his confidence.

    He thought that Fu Hanzheng was just playing with her, but they actually wanted to get married.

    Fu Hanzheng: "in the future, don''t call your aunt casually."

    He stressed the word "aunt" in particular.

    At the other end of the phone, Qin law is silent.

    Fu Hanqin took a sip of wine and heard two words from his aunt. He was absolutely sure that Qin LV was the one who called.

    From the last time Qin LV took the opportunity to shoot an advertisement and met his sister-in-law.

    His brother has let Shiyi culture refuse to receive all notices related to Qin''s industry.

    Usually, there are people around his sister-in-law, so Qin law has no chance to see her at all.

    Today, I''m afraid I heard that Qin man, his sister-in-law, came here and knew that they were going to get married, so I called.

    After Fu Hanzheng''s warning, he hung up the phone and put it back where it was.

 Chapter 789

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Weiwei didn''t know Qin Lu had made such a call.

    The flight from Beijing to Vienna, the Austrian capital, lasted eight hours. However, due to the time difference of six hours between Beijing and Vienna, it was only 5 p.m. local time when I got off the plane.

    Jolin picked them up at the airport, and with him, there was Fu Shiyi, who had just finished the advertisement from the desert and had become black carbon.

    Fu Shiqin got off the plane and looked at Fu Shiyi, who was wearing sunglasses and was too dark to see. He laughed happily.

    "Fu Xiaoer, what are you laughing at?" Fu Shiyi is dissatisfied, so he kicks it.

    If it wasn''t for him, how could he have been sent by his brother to shoot car ads in the hot desert.

    In a place like that, sunscreen doesn''t work at all.

    Even if he painted several layers a day, he was also exposed to the sun.

    "We are here on business. What are you doing here?" Fu Shiqin held back his smile and talked about not laughing at his skin color.

    "Can''t I see the house my brother bought for my sister-in-law?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "The house you bought?"

    "It''s where you''re going to take photos. My brother bought you an ancient castle." Fu Shiyi says, spit bad way, "brother more than 20 years, when did you buy valuable things for me and Fu Xiaoer?"

    When it comes to this topic, Fu Shiqin rarely stands on the same front with him.

    "When we went to school, we were given all kinds of books every year. When we were sent to the study class, we never received a humanized gift."

    Take a look at his sister-in-law''s treatment, sports car jewelry house, brand-name clothing customization, all of his brother''s gifts with no money.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two funny people and said.

    "Probably because you are not female."

    Fu Shiyi sighed, "if I were a girl, I would be treated differently in this family."

    The whole family is looking forward to him and Fu Xiaoer being girls, even if one of them is a girl, as a result, both of them are boys, which makes their mother disappointed.

    Fu Shiqin said as he walked.

    "Now medicine is so developed that you can change into a girl. Otherwise You go to Ho Chi to find out? "

    Fu Shiyi glared at the past. "Forget it, it''s good to be a man."

    Fu ignored the two younger brothers behind her and led her to the car first.

    "Shiqin and I are going to meet with our partners now. There will be a party later. You can go to the hotel to have something to eat and change your clothes and come with Shiyi."

    "Is it suitable for me to go on this occasion?" Gu Weiwei frowned.

    Only a few hours ago, they promised Qin man not to let the outside world know about their relationship within two years, so as not to damage the public image.

    Although they have been together for so long, they have never been together to attend any more occasions.

    "Partner''s private reception, no media presence." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, I''ll be there later." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin went directly to meet their partners from the airport, while Gu Weiwei went to the hotel first with Qiao Lin and Fu Shiyi.

    When the three ate together, Jolin arranged for someone to make up for her.

    "You don''t have to go to such a business party."

    Fu Shiyi sat on the side and put on the whitening mask. He immediately answered.

    "Of course, it''s necessary. My sister-in-law doesn''t go. What do the women at the party think my brother wants to do to him when he''s single?"

 Chapter 790

    At 8 o''clock local time, Fu Shiyi left the hotel with her and went to the reception where Fu Hanzheng was.

    Because it''s a business occasion, the shape and dress are also relatively simple and generous, only wearing a pair of diamond earrings and taking a small handbag.

    The two entered the venue and saw Fu Hanzheng talking with the host of the reception from afar. Two foreign women with hot body and blonde hair and blue eyes were also standing around.

    "Come on, my brother needs your help." Fu Shiyi took two glasses of wine from the waiter passing by and handed her one.

    Gu Weiwei walked over with the wine, stood beside Fu Hanzheng and held his arm.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    Two foreign women looked at her in amazement and asked in English.

    "Mr. Fu, this..."

    Fu Hanzheng''s mouth was slightly crooked. "My wife, Mu Wei."

    Gu Weiwei listened and made teasing in Chinese.

    "I haven''t got a license yet."

    "Can you still run?" Fu asked with a low smile.

    As soon as he introduced them, the two foreign women went away with great insight.

    Gu Weiwei said in a low voice when she saw the man leaving.

    "You call me here to block peach blossom for you?"

    "Not all." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he took her to know several partners.

    Because with her, other women at the party didn''t talk to him again.

    This is the occasion of Fu Hanzheng''s social intercourse. Gu Weiwei is basically a quiet vase with a smile, and occasionally talks with people politely.

    However, she noticed that a tall, high nosed white man was looking at her and Fu Hanzheng from time to time.

    She did not remember that she had seen such a person, but the other side paid attention to them from time to time. She finished a conversation with people in Fu Hanzheng.

    "Do you know that white man with brown hair over there?"

    Fu Hanzheng took a look. "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"

    "He has seen us several times and I don''t know each other." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    And they were saying, but the man came to them with wine.

    "Manager Fu, Miss mu, nice to meet you."

    The man politely raised his glass and took a sip.

    "You are..." Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    The other side recognized her and Fu Hanzheng, but she carefully thought about the activities she attended abroad, and could not think of meeting this person.

    "Will Dorrance." The other party introduced himself.

    Gu Weiwei''s smile was slightly shaken, then she dropped her eyes and took a sip of wine, just to cover up her tense moment.

    The person who killed her and sent someone to attack her once again suddenly stood in front of her. She was not nervous or fake.

    "Hello, Mr. Dorrance."

    Fu Hanzheng perceives her strangeness and looks at her quietly.

    "I heard that Yuanshuo is familiar with you in China. Is he OK in China?" Will Dorrance asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng: "very good."

    Yuanshuo was originally working for Kaman dorans in the dorans family. It''s no surprise that he knew will dorans.

    So, the other side has just been paying attention to them. I think it''s also because of Yuanshuo.

    It''s just, why did she just get nervous?

    "It seems that the relationship between Miss Fu and Yuanshuo Not so. " Will Dorrance said.

    Yuanshuo fled to the state of China with Yuanmeng and was sheltered by the Fu family. Before muwei was arrested by Gu siting, Yuanshuo ventured back to state a to help save people.

    Ling Yan has repeatedly stressed that this girl has something to do with Gu Weiwei.

    It seems that there is something suspicious indeed.

 Chapter 791

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "Mr. Dorrance''s curiosity is not ordinary."

    She thought he was wondering what she had to do with Gu Weiwei.

    In nine out of ten, Ling Yan was the source of this suspicion.

    It was with such suspicion that she was worried that Carman Dorrance would find out the truth from her in the future, so she ordered ho Lina to go to Zhou Meiqin and let the Li family buy murderers and kill her. She wanted her life to be the last resort.

    However, let Ling Yan suspect that she will be in trouble.

    So, let Yuan dream arrange to follow her.

    There are Fu Hanzheng''s people in the Ming Dynasty and Yuanmeng''s people in the dark. The Kerry Group he arranged failed before they started.

    Will Dorrance said quietly and casually, laughing.

    "I don''t mean anything else, but Kaman has been hoping to find out the murderer who assassinated Vivian, and Yuanshuo may be one of the insiders, so we have been hoping to find him."

    "Well, I didn''t hear him mention it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The man was testing her words and observing her emotions.

    However, if she can be seen through so easily, she has learned so many years of film for nothing.

    "It''s a pity. I heard that he went to Barcelona the other day. I happened to be in Madrid. I couldn''t catch up with him." Will Dorrance sighs.

    Originally, he also got the news. Anthony Gustav seized Helena and took her to Barcelona. He wanted to deal with the matter quietly.

    Unexpectedly, Yuanshuo and them soon took him away.

    Now he was not sure whether Helena was dead or alive in their hands, and what she said to them.

    When Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng left xifangya, they did not bring any suspicious people.

    If she had not died in Barcelona, she would have been hidden in Spain.

    Now Fu Hanzheng did not respond to Mu Weiwei''s assassination, or he Lina did not betray him, they did not know anything.

    Or, Yuan Shuo knew, but for what reason did not tell Fu Hanzheng.

    Therefore, Fu did not come to trouble him.

    "It''s a pity, but I''ll tell him what you mean when I go back." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Will Dorrance is not sure if she betrayed him.

    After all, in his opinion, if he Lina betrays the person behind the attack in Stockholm who is him, Fu Hanzheng will not have no movement.

    "Then miss laume." Will Dorrance raised his glass in gratitude.

    This mu Wei is young and deep in mind. After talking for such a long time, she just can''t see what she knows and what it has to do with Gu Weiwei.

    "You''re welcome." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    Will Dorrance stopped asking her and said to Fu.

    "President Fu, I hope that in the future, the Dorrance family will also have the honor to cooperate with the Fu group."

    "I don''t think we have that honor." Fu refused.

    Although the Dorrance family is now washing white and turning to the formal business market, there are still illegal businesses in the dark.

    At the end of the day, it''s the underworld.

    What''s more, they used to support the family. He was not interested in cooperating with them.

    Will Dorrance laughed and walked away with the wine.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his hand, quietly holding her hand, but touching her palm in a cold sweat.

    "This man, makes you nervous?"

 Chapter 792

    Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of champagne.

    "Yuanshuo said that this man is very dangerous, so he is a little nervous."

    "It''s OK. The Fu family and the Dorrance family don''t have a deep intersection. He won''t do anything to you." Fu Hanzheng soothes with a warm voice.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded.

    Fu looked at her as if she was tired, so he said.

    "I''ll go and say hello to the host of the party. Let''s go back first."

    "No, I''m fine." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    "In such a social occasion, it''s good to be present as politely as possible. There''s no need to wait until the end." Fu Hanzheng said, put down the wine and went to find the host of the reception and said two words.

    Then, he quickly folded back and took her out of the meeting.

    Will Dorrance saw the two of them leave and raised his hand to his assistant not far away.

    The assistant in a black suit quickly approached, "boss, what''s the problem?"

    "Spain, or can''t find Lina?" Will Dorrance asked.

    This mu Wei here can''t observe anything, but he Lina''s life and death are unknown now, and he is really worried.

    If it was only Yuanshuo who went to Barcelona at that time, he would not have such a worry.

    Can go to a Yuan dream, that woman is very useful for extorting confession by torture, he is afraid that he Lina has recruited something in her hand.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t know that he was the one behind the incident. Either Yuanshuo and them came back empty handed, or he had other plans.

    That is, he didn''t want to use Fu''s hand to deal with him, but wanted to pass Kaman.

    What Kaman cares about most is Gu Weiwei, who was sent to his family for adoption, but Gu Weiwei died in his hands, which he Lina also knows.

    Kaman is now trying to find out the murderer who killed Gu Weiwei. If yuan Shuo and he Lina knew it, it would be more or less troublesome for him to disclose it to Kaman.

    After all, he is not in complete control of the dorans.

    Kaman''s true confidant and most important force were not given to him, or even None of them were disclosed to him.

    "Not yet, nor Anthony Gustav." Said the assistant of the black suit.

    Will Dorrance sipped his wine and stood by the window watching Fu Hanzheng''s car leave.

    "Pay more attention to the people around Kaman. When he sees any suspicious people, let me know as soon as possible."

    The moustache was not suspicious, but it made him feel uneasy.

    It''s just that the attack in Stockholm failed. She spent most of her time with Fu Hanzheng. She has no chance to start again.

    "Okay, boss." Assistant black suit should finish, ready to call people to explain.

    "And..." Will Dorrance''s eyes were cold. He whispered, "arrange some Chinese to go to China and find Yuanshuo..."

    "But I''m afraid it''s not his opponent who can arrange the past." Said the assistant in black.

    Yuanshuo stayed in the Dorrance family. They still know a little about the strength.

    "Let them go, not face to face with him, but bring his son back to me." Will Dorrance said.

    No matter what they know from helina, helina is still in their hands, and now only he and Yuanmeng know.

    They can''t fight with each other, but they have a son who has no resistance at all.

 Chapter 793

    Meeting will Dorrance at the reception was unexpected for Gu Weiwei, but after returning to the hotel, he was asked about Yuanshuo all the time.

    When Fu Hanzheng went to take a bath, she called Yuanshuo in China.

    "I just met will Dorrance at the party. I''ve been asking about you. I guess I want to test you."

    Yuan Shuo listened and pondered for a while. "He shouldn''t start again, but he Lina is missing. What should he plan to do?"

    Will Dorrance met with her and Fu Hanzheng today, and it is estimated that Fu Hanzheng did not know.

    Only guess that he is because of Gu Weiwei''s story, didn''t tell Fu Hanzheng, it seems that he and Yuanmeng will have trouble.

    After all, about Gu Weiwei''s death, now probably the closest to the truth is only him and Yuan Meng.

    "Be careful with Yuanmeng. I should be back before the weekend."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard the sound of the water in the bathroom stop, she hurriedly ended the conversation with Yuan Shuo.

    Fu Hanzheng came out after taking a bath and wearing a bathrobe while wiping his hair.

    "Why don''t you sleep?"

    "Well Will Dorrance has been asking about Yuanshuo. I''m a little uneasy. I just called Yuanshuo. " Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    "Do you need to worry about his skill?" Fu Hanzheng approached her and sat down, urging, "go to bed early. I have a meeting with Shiqin in the morning tomorrow. Go to Slovakia first. It''s a beautiful place. You can turn around first."

    "And when can you get there?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "The night after tomorrow." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. He went to communicate with Fu Shiqin about tomorrow''s meeting. She had an early rest.

    When she got up, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin had already left the hotel.

    She and Jolin and Fu Shiyi spent their breakfast slowly before heading for slovarus, which is next to Austria.

    After getting off the plane and taking a few more hours'' bus, I arrived at the ancient chinis castle that Fu Shiyi said.

    Slovakia can be said to be the country with the largest number of ancient castles in the world. There are several sizes on the road alone.

    The castle they are going to is only a small one of hundreds of castles in Slovakia, not built by the royal family, but a family castle of a nobleman in the middle ages.

    Chennis ancient castle is located in a small lake. The stone wall outside the castle has been covered with creepers, adding some vitality to the cold castle.

    "Is the boss too rich to spend?" Jolin looked around at the scene and spit out the mess.

    I''m afraid it''s hard to live in such a far place for several years.

    "It''s common to talk about money." Fu Shiyi grudged Qiao Lin, turned to Gu Weiwei and asked, "sister in law, do you know why my brother bought this place?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "money, willful?"

    Fu Shiyi looked up to the sky and sighed.

    "Sister in law, you hurt my brother''s heart. It took a lot of effort to buy this place for you."

    "Isn''t it rich and willful to spend a lot of time buying a place that hasn''t been able to live for several years?" Jolin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi walked into the castle with the two men and said.

    "My brother is going to buy it and have a wedding here."

    "Ah?" Jolin looked at the old castle and said, "they are all married at church Beach Hotel. Your brother is coming here to do the wedding?"

    "Because it''s romantic here?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei looked around. "This I don''t see it. "

 Chapter 794

    "I don''t see the romance. It''s gloomy." Jolin followed.

    Fu Shiyi sighed and said as they visited.

    "Because there is a very romantic origin to this ancient chateau."

    "Why?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi saw the wine cabinet, poured some champagne and said while tasting the wine.

    "In the 19th century, a local nobleman fell in love with a young girl who had been in love with him. In order to marry that girl, he built this ancient castle. It took 15 years to build this castle. It was in this castle that they held a grand wedding. They never leave it and are blessed."

    Gu Weiwei listened, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised a smile.

    It turns out that it was for this reason that I bought this place.

    Fu Shiyi finished, looked at her and said.

    "Now do you think it''s a romantic place?"

    Before his brother fell in love, he always felt that his brother had no romantic cell at all.

    This is a love, romantic enough to tired of a person.

    "It''s a wonderful place indeed."

    Gu Weiwei nodded gently. She didn''t ask much about the wedding. She only knew that there were many places in the old house.

    Unexpectedly, what he finally decided was such a special place.

    In fact, most of the things he has given since he fell in love are special gifts with great effort.

    Jolin can''t help admiring their big boss''s romantic thoughts. The way of romance is so novel.

    Fu Shiyi took them to the long hall of the castle and turned to look at Gu Weiwei.

    "Anyway, your wedding is not public, so the wedding will only ask you to know your relationship, and some of the more important guests, this place is enough, but also secret enough, there will never be any media to find here."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak and appreciated the surroundings carefully.

    Three people turn a circle, have photographer and stylist come over.

    "Mrs. Fu, do you have anything to communicate with us about the photo shooting?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, smiling and shaking her head.

    "I have no problem."

    Since it''s the person he''s looking for, she doesn''t need to worry about her professional skills.

    "If it''s convenient for you, you can choose the clothes you shoot first. If you are not satisfied, we have time to prepare these two days." The stylist suggested.

    The wedding photos of the big boss and the boss''s wife can''t make any mistakes.

    So before the big boss comes, they have to be prepared.

    "OK." Gu Weiwei nods and follows them to the place where the clothes are placed.

    Fu Shiyi looked around and said directly.

    "This one, this one, and that one, this kind of low breasted open back sexy wind can''t be asked for."

    Jolin looked at him speechless and spat.

    "It''s your brother and your sister-in-law who take wedding photos. It''s not you. Does it have your voice?"

    "If my sister-in-law dares to come out in this way, my brother dares to let you destroy yourself. Believe it or not?" Fu Shiyi said holding his arms.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jolin touched his nose, as if The big boss really cares about her dress.

    So muwei attends any occasion, the skirt will never reach above the knee, the low chest and bare back will not be considered, and they will never cover tightly.

    The stylist listened to a burst of cold sweat and immediately asked the assistant to take away all the clothes with sexy style.

 Chapter 795

    In the two days of Fu Hanzheng''s meeting in Austria, Gu Weiwei and the stylist determined the clothes and make-up for the shooting and walked around the castle.

    Chenez castle is not in the urban area. It is also privately owned before purchase, so there will be no tourists to visit it. It is a good place with beautiful scenery and quiet leisure.

    Fu Hanzheng was busy for two days. On the night of the end of his work, he rushed to slovarus. It was midnight when he arrived at the ancient castle of chenez.

    Gu Weiwei knew that they were coming, so she asked the servant to prepare the night ahead of time. She covered herself with a blanket and sat on the sofa.

    In the middle of the night, I heard a car ring outside. I quickly turned over and put on my shoes. I went out and saw a man in a suit coming down from the car.

    "Why haven''t you slept?" Fu Hanzheng took her hand and asked in a low voice.

    "I went to sleep and just woke up again." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    Fu Shiqin walked in the back, came in and went to the sofa feebly.

    "Sister in law, do you have anything to eat?"

    As soon as the work is over, people will rush to come here if they don''t have a bite to eat. People like him who can''t help being hungry are almost fainting on the way.

    "Yes, in the kitchen." Said Gu Weiwei.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the man who just had no energy turned over and went to the kitchen to look for food.

    Fu looked around the castle and asked her.

    "Do you like this place?"

    Although he bought it, he only saw the photos and videos, but he didn''t see them in person.

    "Very much." Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded. "So, are we going to have a wedding here?"

    "Well, if you like something else, you can." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although he likes this place very much, but the wedding is not his own business, still have to respect her opinion.

    "It''s great here. There''s no need for another place." Gu Weiwei said, leaning her head on his shoulder.

    It''s the perfect choice for both the meaning of the place and the privacy of the wedding.

    Fu Shiqin has eaten his own meal, but he still comes here with a plate and drinks his own brother.

    "Brother, if you don''t eat any more, I''ll eat up."

    Fu Hanzheng got up to wash his hands and eat something together.

    Due to the busy work of the day, coupled with a rush to the airport after the end of the meal, I had a rest soon.

    In the morning when Gu Weiwei was making up, he took a spare time to answer the company''s phone about work and made arrangements.

    Because of the good foundation of beauty value, Gu Weiwei''s makeup time has been greatly saved. She has changed her wedding dress and finished her modeling in an hour.

    When Jolin saw the man who had changed his wedding dress, he said to the stylist.

    "With so many diamond jewelry, don''t you wear them all?"

    Stylist is helping to arrange group to put, say at the same time.

    "Such a beauty does not need jewelry to set off."

    Under such a beauty, no matter how gorgeous the jewelry is, it will be eclipsed.

    Gu Weiwei''s stylist arranged the skirt, and after confirming that there was no problem, she immediately went out with her skirt.

    Fu Hanzheng just answered the phone and saw the person coming with the skirt at a glance. His eyes were full of amazing joy.

    Although she had been together for a long time, she had already promised to marry him, even the ring of the proposal.

    But it was not until this moment that he really felt that she was going to be his wife.

 Chapter 796

    The photographer saw that they were all ready and came to explain.

    "Now it''s time for the light. Shall we take the location first?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng responded and led her ahead.

    The photographer walked behind and saw the back of the two men going out hand in hand. He quickly pressed the shutter to take a picture.

    The groom is tall and seems to be saying something to the bride. The bride smiles on the side of her head, which makes her sweet in the picture.

    The photography team took them to the place where they were going to take photos, determined the scope of their activities, and said directly.

    "Because of the location, I will take a snapshot of the couple''s free interaction in this area."

    Both of them are of high beauty value without dead angle at 360 degrees. They don''t need to go to the shooting angle specially at all. They are all high beauty blockbuster effects.

    Moreover, the bridegroom is the boss, and the bride is the owner''s wife. How can he have the courage to guide them to shape.

    "Free interaction?" Gu Weiwei glanced at the photographer and asked if she would be so irresponsible.

    Fu Shiyi, who came here together, listened and said with a smile.

    "It''s about giving you the freedom to hold yourself high."

    Fu Shiqin answered the phone at the same time. It was Mrs. Fu who called to ask how they were doing.

    "Mom, you wait. I''ll take a picture and send it to you."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone and take a picture of Fu Hanzheng, who has Gu Weiwei''s arms, and send it to his mother.

    Mrs. Fu quickly replied: "I finally feel that your brother is going to get married. Take more pictures. ]She worried about his marriage for so many years, he was not in a hurry.

    Now she doesn''t worry. He''s in a hurry to get married.

    They were not satisfied with the place they chose for the wedding, and they had to buy a place in slovarus and prepare to do it there.

    When Fu Shiqin finished reading the information, he stood beside the photographer with his mobile phone and took pictures of Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei. Then he sent them all to his mother.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei don''t need too much guidance from photographers at all. They embrace each other naturally as if they were dating at ordinary times.

    The photographer checked the photos and pointed to a place not far away.

    "The bridegroom leads the bride to the lake, where we take some pictures of kisses."

    The assistant photographer took the wide tulle and used to cover them.

    "Groom, you can kiss your bride." The photographer reminded me.

    Gu Weiwei is a little embarrassed to ask, "where is the kiss?"

    "Kiss at will." Said the photographer.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man in front of her. Just about to communicate with him, Fu Hanzheng lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead.

    Then I kissed her pretty nose.

    Finally, thin lips kissed her.

    In the photographer''s hand, the camera kept clicking, taking many pictures in a row, looking at the two people who were kissing in the light yarn.

    "Well, no more kissing."

    However, the sweet kisses completely forgot that they were taking pictures.

    The photographer smiled awkwardly and whispered.

    "And It''s very close. "

    He felt that the big boss didn''t ask him to take photos at all. He asked him to eat dog food.

    "If you don''t have a real parent, you can''t return a fake one." Fu Shiyi stood on the side and hummed.

    This is not a wedding photo, this is crazy dog food.

    The photographers told them to interact freely with each other, and they were forced to accept the dog food critical attack.

    Two people openly kiss and hug the sweet dead. Today''s dog food It''s just a shame.

 Chapter 797

    At the end of the day, the shooting went well.

    The photographer originally took over the job of shooting wedding photos for the big boss and the boss''s wife, thinking it would be stressful.

    However, the high beauty value of the two, together with the sweet and natural relationship during shooting, made his shooting very smooth.

    I thought it would take a whole day to shoot, and it ended early in the afternoon.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and took off her makeup. After having a afternoon tea with Fu Hanzheng, she went for a walk at dusk.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were bored and went out with them like tails.

    Because they don''t want to see two people walk in front of them and sprinkle dog food, they simply speed up their steps and walk in front of them without seeing or worrying.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng walk behind hand in hand, enjoying the foreign scenery under the setting sun.

    When they reached a tree, Fu Hanzheng stopped and folded a branch with small green fruits.

    Gu Weiwei took a look and said with a smile.

    "Mistletoe."

    "Well, it''s a symbol of love in the West." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked up at the mistletoe tree and smiled at a branch in her hand.

    "Do you know that mistletoe is used in the west to steal a kiss from a lover at Christmas?"

    Mistletoe is a very common decoration of Christmas in the West. There is a custom in the West. On Christmas day, if a pair of men and women are found standing under mistletoe, they must kiss.

    So, on this day, some boys will be born with mistletoe, and take out a kiss when they meet a girl they like.

    "Oh?" Fu Hanzheng was surprised.

    Guweiwei chuckled and continued.

    "In Nordic mythology, balder, the God of peace, was shot dead with an arrow made of mistletoe by Loki, the evil god. Balder''s mother, the God of love, Freya, knew that it was painful. He and the gods tried their best to save balder, and finally they succeeded."

    "Freya, the God of love, was grateful and promised to give that person a kiss no matter who stood under the mistletoe. Over time, the legend has evolved that couples kissing under mistletoe will stay together for life and never be separated. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng lost his reach, reached for his waist, and asked.

    "So?"

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him with a smile. "So, Mr. Fu, would you like to give Mrs. Fu a kiss?"

    "It''s an honor."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly raised, and he looks up and kisses the girl''s soft and sweet lips.

    Gu Weiwei put her arms on his neck and enjoyed her kiss sweetly.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin walked in front of each other. They found that there was no sound behind them. They looked around and almost missed.

    "I''ll go I''ll go and kiss again."

    At noon, I took photos and hugged and kissed again. I came out for a walk and kissed again.

    "You single dog don''t know the pleasure of kissing." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shiqin glanced sideways, "as if you were not a single dog."

    "I have winter." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    "They haven''t been your girlfriend." Fu Shiyi snorted coldly.

    The goods are really cheap. Those women around him are not interested in him. This time, Ding Dongdong refused him again and again. Instead, he went after them.

    "It''s not my girlfriend now, it may be in the future." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin listened and said with a smile.

    "If you want to get married in the future, I''ll invite your ex girlfriend and gossip girl to have a drink."

    Fu Shiyi heard it and countered.

    "If you have a girlfriend, I''ll dig the bottom of your wall. Anyway, I haven''t dug it."

    "Fu Shiyi, I call you uncle!"

    "My uncle is also your uncle."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 798

    The life of chenez castle is far away from the bustling city and quiet as a paradise.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng took a wedding photo for two days. After taking the photo, they would read books together in the ancient castle, or go for a walk by the lake. They had a sweet and pleasant life.

    However, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who came with them, are another style of painting.

    A word does not agree with each other, and then in a few minutes and hook up the two good friends.

    On the day of leaving chenez, Gu Weiwei had breakfast in the restaurant. Fu Shiyi came downstairs wearing a mask.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the people who still need to wear masks indoors strangely. "Three little, what are you doing with masks?"

    "A cold." Fu Shiyi refused to eat and sat alone playing with his mobile phone.

    Fu Shiqin, who was burying himself in the meal, listened and put down the bowl and laughed.

    "his whitening mask has been applied more. His face is allergic. Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shi Yi sympathetically. He looked at his various whitening mask on his face for two days and persuaded him to stop.

    This is not white back, the face of the first allergy, but also made a sin.

    "Go back and look for He Chi."

    "Look for him, he''ll just disfigure me." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shiqin said, "it''s not bad that he didn''t stab you with a knife when he asked you to get rid of someone''s girl."

    "Is it my fault that women like me because they are so handsome?" Fu Yiyi lifted his own bangs and hummed proudly.

    Fu Shiqin rowed his mobile phone, opened the wechat circle of friends, took it up and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "It''s not his fault that Ding Dongdong and he Chi have a tea appointment."

    Fu Shiyi gets up and grabs his cell phone. He Chi sends a circle of friends. It''s a photo taken by himself with Ding Dongdong.

    "Lie trough, Ho Chi, you dare to rob my sister."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. Those three are really If you don''t pit each other, you''re not comfortable.

    Fu Shiyi watched the photos of his friends'' circle and urged Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, when shall we leave?"

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of milk. "We have to wait for breakfast."

    When she and Fu finished their breakfast, they were ready to go back to the airport.

    Fu Shiyi took the initiative to take over the driving work. Fu Shiqin sat in the copilot, and Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng sat in the back.

    As a result, Fu Shiyi, as soon as he left the castle, began to fly home.

    Fu Hanzheng warned in a cold voice, "if you can''t drive, get out."

    "You want to die, don''t pull us." Fu Shiqin grudged.

    Driving so fast, I almost didn''t fly.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at his brother''s cold face from the rearview mirror and had to slow down.

    Along the way, he Chi has planned a hundred ways to die.

    "Three little, you don''t mean to propose to Dongdong. How can you not look like that?" Gu Weiwei asked strangely.

    Previously he said he would propose, but now it sounds like they haven''t reached the point of proposing.

    "I begged for a thump, but they didn''t agree to be his girlfriend." Fu Shiqin uncovers it mercilessly.

    Fu Shiyi vowed, "one day I will ask for it!"

    "You should be rejected if you try to tease other girls with your front foot and tease Ding Dongdong with your back foot." Fu Shiqin gloated.

    Every time he heard that he had been rejected, he could enjoy the whole day.

    Fu Shiyi, who has always told himself that he is invincible in charm, has kicked the iron plate this time.

 Chapter 799

    It''s midnight after returning to the capital city. Fu Hanzheng went to work after a few hours'' rest.

    Gu Weiwei slept until noon, only to be woken up by a phone call from Qin man.

    "Muwei, have you returned to China?"

    "Well, I came back last night." Fu Hanzheng sat up and said.

    Qin man: "do you have time in the afternoon? Meet me."

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Weiwei asked cautiously.

    Qin man is a straightforward career woman. Although she and Meng Ruya are cousins, they are totally different in character.

    If it''s just to meet her, she''s not exclusive.

    However, since she is Qin Lv''s aunt, she is more cautious.

    Qin man was silent for a moment and said.

    "I''d like to bring Xiaolv to meet you. The child is very attentive, but it''s still the ringer, so..."

    "I don''t think so." Gu Weiwei declined Qin man''s request to meet him.

    She didn''t have to think about it. Fu would not be happy to know that she met Qin Lv.

    Although they did not have much, her original body muwei had chased Qin law before.

    "I''m surprised. You didn''t write so many love letters to Xiaolv at the beginning. How can you say that changing your heart will change your heart?" Qin man asked incomprehensibly.

    At the beginning, she had read the letters she had written, and she could see that she liked their little law very much.

    Although she also knew that Xiaolv and Fu Hanzheng did not have a comparison, she always thought something was wrong.

    "When I was young, I always did something stupid, but now I know who I love, so It''s not convenient for me to come to Qin law. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s not a change of heart, it''s just that she''s no longer admiring.

    Qin man sighed with regret, "let''s not talk about private matters, but about business."

    "You said." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "The world youth forum needs an English speech, which needs to be prepared by yourself and checked by a special person." Qin man said.

    "Yes, I''ll take the time to get ready." Gu Weiwei agreed.

    "There''s nothing else. Goodbye." Qin man finished and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time, got up and washed, and met yuan Shuo in the afternoon near Xiao Yuanbao kindergarten.

    Then, I used my lunch alone and got a phone call from the agent who was in charge of Longsheng group.

    "Miss mu, recently there is a stock meeting in Longsheng about the re-election of the board of directors. You are required to attend the meeting in person."

    "When exactly?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    In recent years, the company has been controlled by Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin, and most of the senior managers are their close friends.

    Now that they are both in prison, she has arranged for someone to take over. Those people must be upset.

    "Next Monday."

    "I''ll be there on time." Gu Weiwei replied.

    She hung up the phone, picked up the luggage she had brought back last night, and it was time to make an appointment with Yuanshuo.

    She sent a message to Fu Hanzheng, reporting that she met yuan Shuo and came back before supper.

    Then I changed my shirt and jeans, put on my hat and mask and went out.

    She was only halfway there when Yuanshuo called.

    "I''m on my way, right now..."

    "Wei Wei, Xiao Yuanbao has been taken away. Can Fu Hanzheng arrange someone to locate their car on the way after me?" Yuan Shuo said anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei''s face changed. "In which direction, the license plate number."

    "Huaihai Road, Xicheng, Emperor e53693." Yuan Shuo said immediately.

 Chapter 800

    After listening, Gu Weiwei drove to the west city and dialed Raymond directly.

    At this time, he has no time to pass Fu Hanzheng to turn a word.

    "Mrs. Fu, what''s up?" Raymond was surprised to hear from her.

    "Xiao Yuanbao has been taken away by a group of unknown people. Now, on Huaihai Road in the West City, a car with the license plate number of emperor e53693 is tracking the direction of the car. Can you arrange someone to help?" Gu Weiwei made a long story short, and directly explained the key points.

    Raymond was on the phone and told people to track the car.

    "Let''s go now, but You''d better not go there, Mrs Fu. "

    Recently, she spent most of her time at home and went out with her boss, so they didn''t arrange someone to protect her.

    Now it''s obviously dangerous. If something happens, they can''t explain it to the boss.

    "I''m near Huaihai Road. Let me tell you the direction of the car. Come here as soon as possible." Gu Weiwei said irrefutably.

    Raymond left his phone number with the subordinate in charge of tracking the vehicle, "reporting the location of the vehicle in a timely manner."

    Then, I went out with myself, calling Fu Hanzheng and rushing to the west city.

    Fu Hanzheng was in the middle of a meeting when the phone rang twice.

    "What is it?"

    "Boss, Xiao Yuanbao has been taken away. His wife and Yuanshuo are chasing him. We are going there." Raymond reported.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the meeting immediately after hearing it.

    "Where is she now?"

    "Huaihai Road, Xicheng, should be close to the target vehicle." When Raymond had finished his report, he added, "I have advised you, but your wife has not listened."

    "Hurry up as soon as possible. I''ll be there soon." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She hung up Raymond and called Gu Weiwei, who was on the phone all the time.

    He can only let Fu Shiqin continue to preside over the meeting and leave the company to go to Xicheng.

    Her temper, even if the phone through, will not listen to advise back.

    At this time, I will start with Yuanshuo''s son. Only a few days ago, they met will Dorrance in Austria.

    They only thought that he might be in trouble with Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng, but they didn''t think that he would let people start against xiaoyuanbao.

    Gu Weiwei sees Fu Hanzheng''s call, but she doesn''t answer it.

    But after arriving at Huaihai Road, hang up and call the tracking vehicle, instead, call Yuanshuo.

    "I''ve arrived nearby. How many people are there?"

    "Five, maybe with guns." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei: "Raymond is on his way."

    Yuanshuo: "they are going to the harbor. Maybe they want to go from the sea. There must be someone there to take care of them. They have to save xiaoyuanbao before they get to the harbor."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and was very worried.

    "There''s not much time. Now there are only two of us. Xiao Yuanbao is still in their car. It''s hard to start."

    She has seen the target vehicle, but now the vehicle is driving at a high speed. If she forcibly collides with each other to force it to stop, it is easy to cause a serious accident, but it will hurt Xiao Yuanbao.

    "But when they get to the harbor, they have people to take care of them, which is even worse." Yuan Shuo said in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng''s phone that mobile phone calls in ceaselessly, say.

    "I''ll take Fu Hanzheng''s call."

    Now she and Yuanshuo are the only two people. They are not very good at saving people on such a dangerous road.

    After all, Fu Hanzheng made better arrangements in the capital and asked his opinions.

 Chapter 801

    At the end of the call with Yuan Shuo, she answered Fu Hanzheng''s incoming calls.

    "I''ve already arranged for someone to catch up. You can find a safe place to stop and wait for me."

    "But Xiao Yuanbao is still in their car." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She knew very well that in such a short time, Raymond''s men had not arrived here.

    So, only the nearest one can help Yuanshuo now.

    Xiao Yuanbao was born and grew up. She could not be too much of a natural person.

    Will Dorrance wanted to arrest him for threatening Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng, but in the final analysis, it was because of her resentment.

    So, at this time, she can''t watch xiaoyuanbao in danger, but she can''t stand by.

    "I''ll get him back, I promise you." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei listened to his words, the nervous heart had a little relaxation.

    However, looking at the car in front of xiaoyuanbao, she couldn''t let go.

    "I''ll stop when Raymond and them arrive."

    Fu Hanzheng''s tone was suddenly cold and heavy, "slightly!"

    Gu Weiwei said as she chased the car ahead.

    "I promise you, I won''t take risks, but I can''t wait for nothing."

    Fu Hanzheng knew that persuasion could not stop her at all, so he said.

    "They should be planning to walk from the harbor. There are already police officers nearby to stop them. Pay attention to your safety."

    "OK."

    Gu Weiwei ends the call with him and dials yuan Shuo immediately.

    "There are too many cars on the road. It''s not easy to rescue people. Some people have already rushed to the harbor to help intercept them. Do it there."

    "Thank you." Yuan Shuo, who was driving in front of her left, looked in the rearview mirror at her car and said thanks.

    Although she is eager to save people, she is right. It''s not the best time to get on the bus.

    Even if he can deal with those people here, it is difficult to control the traffic on the road. If he is not careful, it will lead to an accident and make xiaoyuanbao more dangerous.

    "It''s ten minutes before we get to the harbor. Try to hold them back and wait until we get there to save people." Gu Weiwei talked on the phone.

    Now there are only two of them. There are more people on the other side than them. The small treasure is in their hands.

    Even if Yuanshuo is skilled, it''s the best way to save people.

    "The other party has weapons. Try not to come out." Yuan Shuo ordered.

    Although he is eager to save people, he knows how nervous Fu Hanzheng is about her safety now.

    "I know. Be careful." Gu Weiwei replied calmly.

    Three cars galloped along the road and soon reached the port near the sea.

    Yuan Shuo''s car followed him in, and Gu Weiwei made a detour from another road, speeding up to catch up in front and blocking the other party''s way.

    Emperor e53693 is not allowed to turn in another direction and make a detour in the harbor full of containers.

    However, no matter how they go around, there will always be cars rushing out to stop them from getting on the ship.

    After several rounds, several people got out of the car with their children.

    Gu Weiwei saw from a distance that one of them was holding a kid with a bear backpack and driving after him.

    When I saw that I was about to catch up with him, the left front tire was knocked out, the car hit the container on one side, and the air bag came out, which made the whole person dizzy.

    Someone from the other side approached with a gun and prepared to mend the car, but yuan Shuo stopped him.

    Three people stay to deal with Yuanshuo, and the other two take xiaoyuanbao to catch the boat.

 Chapter 802

    Gu Weiwei was dizzy, and her ears were buzzing. She opened the door and got off the car.

    At first sight, Yuanshuo is entangled by three people behind him. Xiaoyuanbao has been carried away by two other people.

    But neither Raymond''s men nor the police have arrived.

    She gritted her teeth and chased the two men who took away xiaoyuanbao. She saw that the boat was getting closer and closer.

    The line of people on the ship seemed to see the situation here, and several people came down from the ship to prepare for the reception.

    Yuan Shuo solved the problem of three people catching up with her. When he saw the people coming down from the boat, his heart was tightly clenched.

    He glanced at Gu Weiwei. "How are you?"

    "It''s OK, save xiaoyuanbao first." Gu Weiwei tried to bear the discomfort after the crash.

    However, only the two of them face up to the ten or so people who are holding the small treasure, so it''s hard to win.

    However, no one can watch xiaoyuanbao being taken away.

    "Yuanshuo, if you want to see your son, please come with us." The leader threatened both of them.

    "You let the baby go. I''ll go with you." Yuan Shuo said frankly.

    He finished saying, make an eye to Gu Weiwei, if the other party let go, she takes small Yuan Bao to leave first.

    The man listened and took a look at the small treasure held by others.

    "You''re not easy to deal with. We''d better take your son with us."

    Just a minute ago, the three of them were solved. It can be seen that their skills are really extraordinary.

    Only if he followed them and started halfway, they might not be able to take advantage.

    "Isn''t it too much for adults to start with a three-year-old son?" Said Gu Weiwei, gnashing her teeth.

    "Muwei, it''s none of your business. We''re only here for Yuanshuo." The leader glanced at Gu Weiwei and said in a cold voice.

    Since we are looking for Yuanshuo to start, we will certainly investigate the situation around him.

    This is Fu Hanzheng''s fiancee. They don''t want to count her as the target of attack, because it will cause a lot of trouble.

    Gu Weiwei listens to this tone of the other party, it seems that Fu Hanzheng''s part, dare not start to her.

    "This has something to do with me. If you want to take this child away, you must kill me."

    "Muwei, meddling is not a good habit." The leader whispered a warning.

    She is Fu Hanzheng''s woman, and they really dare not do anything to her.

    "I''m in charge of this business."

    Gu Weiwei knew that the other side did not dare to start, ignoring a group of guns pointing at him and walking towards the person holding the small treasure.

    The leader held the gun and pointed to the child beside him.

    "Muwei, if you come back, I''ll shoot you."

    Gu Weiwei steps slightly, but does not stop.

    "Because of Fu Hanzheng, we dare not take you, but this child It''s not that important. " Said the leader, who has opened the insurance.

    Gu Weiwei had to stop. At a time when nothing could be done, the police and people with Raymond surrounded her from both sides.

    The party who seized xiaoyuanbao saw the general trend and gave up their weapons and chose to surrender.

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Shuo rush to pick up their child.

    However, when I took a look at the child, I found that the child they had taken all the way was not the little treasure they wanted to save.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the strange child and asks yuan Shuo.

    "Why isn''t it xiaoyuanbao?"

    Yuan Shuo thought of what he saw near the kindergarten, and was shocked.

    "It''s their cover up."

    The child was wearing the same clothes, the same bag and the same hat.

    When he saw the child being picked up by them, he chased him all the way. He never thought that the child was not a small treasure at all.

 Chapter 803

    Yuan Shuo hands over the strange child to the police and nervously recalls what happened near the kindergarten.

    "This child is not Xiao Yuanbao. When did they take him away?"

    When school was over, he picked him up from the kindergarten himself. He was on the phone. The child went to buy a candy in the convenience store where he could see it.

    Then he saw that the child was taken to the car and chased him all the way here.

    "The other side is prepared to come. This child is intended to attract our attention." Said Gu Weiwei.

    He was eager to save his son. At that time, he only saw that the child in the same clothes as Xiaobao was captured in the car, so he ran after him all the way.

    On the way, he had no time to see what the children they were holding looked like.

    And when they chased the child to come here, another group of people had already secretly taken the real little treasure away.

    "Now Where is xiaoyuanbao going now? " Yuan Shuo mumbles to himself as he follows her into the car.

    The child was born either with him or with Yuanmeng, never separated from them.

    Now, all of a sudden, how scared he must be to fall into someone else''s hands.

    Gu Weiwei calmly analyzed the situation with Raymond, and told people to check the monitoring near the kindergarten immediately.

    If we don''t find those people soon, Xiao Yuanbao may be taken out of China.

    "Madam, I will arrange someone to check. If you are injured, go to the hospital first."

    Raymond saw the blood on her forehead and said quickly.

    "I''m fine. Let''s see where they took the children." Gu Weiwei wiped the blood on her forehead. At this time, she didn''t care about this little wound.

    Will Dorrance, the devil, if the child falls into his hands, it will be more difficult for them to come back.

    Raymond: but the boss said

    "It''s important to save people now." Gu Weiwei said as she called Yuan Shuo to get on the bus.

    As soon as they got on the bus to leave, they saw several cars coming. She recognized that the first one was Fu Hanzheng''s.

    So, Chao Yuan Shuo took a look and said.

    "Don''t worry, let''s discuss with him..."

    "Yuanbao!"

    Before Yuan Shuo heard her finish, he saw a child get off Fu Hanzheng''s car.

    Gu Weiwei hears the sound and sees xiaoyuanbao and Fu Hanzheng come down from the car one by one.

    She and Yuanshuo get out of the car, and xiaoyuanbao rushes into Yuanshuo''s arms.

    "Pull it!"

    Yuan Shuo hugged his son and kissed him. He was so excited that he almost cried.

    He thought that because of his carelessness, he had been taken out of China and could not be found.

    Gu Weiwei watched their father and son meet again, but also can not help but relax, approached Fu Hanzheng in front of asked.

    "Where did you find Xiao Yuanbao?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the bloodstain on her forehead, his eyebrows were cold and serious.

    "I promise you I''ll get the child back. I did. Did you promise not to take risks?"

    Gu Weiwei immediately felt guilty and touched the blood on her forehead.

    "Ah, how did I bleed? Ah, my head hurts..."

    Fu Hanzheng, with a calm face, shoved people into the car and asked the driver to go to the hospital where he Chi was.

    On the way, she took a tissue and held the wound on her head.

    From time to time, Gu Weiwei looked at his face and explained weakly.

    "I didn''t take a chance. I didn''t even start. Someone blew up my tires and let me hit the container."

    He chased the wrong person when the child was caught under Yuanshuo.

    Fu Hanzheng just knew that the child had been captured. How could he have known that they had chased the wrong person in such a fast time and had saved Xiao Yuanbao?

 Chapter 804

    For her explanation, Fu Hanzheng is still cold and speechless.

    Take her to the hospital all the time, and call He Chi to take her to check and deal with the injuries.

    "Auntie, what are you doing now? It''s uncomfortable not to paint for yourself for a while?"

    As soon as she gets hurt, Fu Hanzheng is in a bad mood, and he and Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi, will be hurt more or less.

    "There was a little accident." Said Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi finished the examination for her, sent her to the ward and reported the examination to Fu Hanzheng.

    "The wound has been bandaged. In addition, take some medicine. There is a slight concussion. Observe in the hospital for 24 hours. If there are other uncomfortable places, please inform me and other medical staff at any time."

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was still angry, so she climbed into the hospital bed and lay down.

    When he Chi was sent away, he whispered.

    "See, I said I was OK."

    "Wei, why don''t you always believe me?" Fu Hanzheng stood by the hospital bed and looked at the people lying on the bed.

    Gu Weiwei bit her lip. "I don''t believe it, I just I want to do something to help

    "When have I not fulfilled what I promised you?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No."

    She didn''t believe him, but in that case, she had to do something.

    What''s more, everything comes down to her.

    "Then you can''t believe me. Wait a moment in peace?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, reached out quietly and held his hand.

    "I''m fine. Don''t be angry."

    "What do you want me to do if there is an accident?" Fu Hanzheng is angry, but helpless.

    Gu Weiwei saw that holding a hand didn''t work. She sat up and moved to the bedside. She put her arms around his waist.

    "Can you stop scolding me? I still have a headache. When you say I am sad, my head hurts even more."

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the poor girl. Although he knew that she said it on purpose, he still swallowed the words that taught her.

    "Shall I call the doctor for you?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei pointed to the injured forehead and said with a smile, "it won''t hurt if you kiss."

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the wound.

    "Now, lie down."

    Gu Weiwei was so satisfied that she let go and lay down in the hospital bed.

    "Where did you find Xiao Yuanbao?"

    When they all chased people to the harbor, how did he find the real little treasure?

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside the hospital bed and said calmly.

    "After realizing that it might be will Dorrance, I noticed the surveillance near the accident site, and then found that after Yuanshuo left, someone took another child in another direction."

    "There is only one man and one woman, holding the child who is in a coma under anesthesia. If you don''t pay attention, you will only think it''s a family of three. They are going to catch the latest flight and leave. I''ve asked someone to bring the child to the airport under control."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "he is a fan of the situation. Yuanshuo is eager to save his son. He didn''t think much about it, so he became a pawn of these people."

    She heard that Yuanshuo said that the child was tied up by someone, and they chased after him without thinking much. They all wanted to save people, so they didn''t think much about this as a blind way.

 Chapter 805

    Gu Weiwei finished the examination. Soon after lying down in the ward, Yuan Shuo came to visit with little Yuan Bao.

    "Is xiaoyuanbao OK?"

    "It''s been checked. It''s OK." Yuan Shuo said.

    Little Yuanbao rarely and generously took one of his sugar and handed it to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Thank you. Here you are."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the cute little guy and the candy in his little fat hand. He reaches for it.

    Then, peel it and give it to Gu Weiwei who is lying on the bed.

    Yuan Shuo bowed sincerely to Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fu, for saving Xiao Yuanbao in time. We will keep this kindness in mind."

    He did not dare to think what kind of danger xiaoyuanbao would face if Fu Hanzheng had not rescued him from another group of people in time.

    "You''re just saving people''s hearts and being misled by the other side." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    If it wasn''t for his many minds to let someone check the place where the accident happened, he might not be able to catch up with the child before he was taken on the plane.

    The other side cleverly used their parents'' psychology. When they saw that their children were in danger, they would catch up with them and save others at the first time. They had no time to think about anything else.

    "Fortunately, Mr. Fu, you found the doubts calmly and stopped them in time." Yuan Shuo said gratefully.

    He found that the child he saved was not xiaoyuanbao, and almost thought he could not save him.

    "Just as long as people are OK." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although suspicious places were found at that time, he was not sure which side was the real child to save.

    So they didn''t stop them from saving people here. They took people to save the children on the other side.

    "Thank you very much." Yuan Shuo solemnly thanks again.

    Although he also knew that Fu Hanzheng saved people by looking at Wei Wei''s face.

    However, he saved xiaoyuanbao, but it is also an indisputable fact.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Yuanshuo and said.

    "Will Dorrance started with the children, and the ultimate goal is also for your adults, you It should be knowing what can threaten his interests. "

    Yuan Shuo looks at Gu Weiwei and nods.

    "I did have a grip on him."

    Fu thought about what will Dorrance had said to them at the previous reception and asked again.

    "Because of what happened in Spain?"

    At that time, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng went to Barcelona, and will Dorrance said he was in Madrid, and then he started with Yuanshuo''s son.

    Yuan Shuo pondered for a moment and nodded calmly.

    "Yes."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at him and at Gu Weiwei lying on the bed.

    "Then, can I understand that the ho Lina, who was responsible for the Li family''s leading and buying murderer who attacked Weiwei in Stockholm, has something to do with will dorans?"

    "Well, this will Dorrance is one of the behind the scenes murderers."

    ¡­¡­

    However, I told him that Ling Yan was the murderer behind the scenes.

    Yuan Shuo was silent for a moment and nodded calmly.

    "Yes, I didn''t tell you the truth."

    "Not even a little?" Fu asked.

    "No." Yuan Shuo said directly.

    Fu Hanzheng: "why?"

    "I still have a grudge with the Dorrance family. I don''t want you to step in to avenge her." Yuan Shuo said.

    In fact, Fu Hanzheng is getting closer and closer to the truth they are trying to hide.

    But, because she and Gu Weiwei look completely two people, he did not associate with.

 Chapter 806

    In the ward, the atmosphere was suddenly chilly.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Yuanshuo in front of him coldly and said.

    "I don''t think you have the right to make a decision for me."

    "You are not such an unreasonable man, Mr. Fu, to provoke the dorans for an attack they did not succeed at all." Yuan Shuo chuckled.

    It''s true that Fu family has the strength to fight will Dorrance, but at this time, it''s not appropriate.

    Fu Hanzheng asked after him as he slipped a cold light under his eyes.

    "Why, will doransfeld, with such a great mind and a great circle, did he do it to a tiny man? Why?"

    "As for the reason why we make such a big circle, we naturally don''t want you to find out that he is the murderer. As for why we started..." Yuan Shuo said that after seeing Gu Weiwei, he said to Fu Hanzheng, "because she helped us find out that will Dorrance was the murderer who murdered Gu Weiwei."

    Fu Hanzheng slowly looks at the girl who has been silent. He knows what she is doing with her back.

    It turns out, it''s about Gu Weiwei.

    "So, fearing that things would be discovered by Kaman Dorrance, he wanted to kill you all?"

    Yuan Shuo nodded, "roughly that''s what it means."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Yuanshuo with a cold look.

    "I think I warned you not to involve her in the family affairs."

    "It''s none of Yuanshuo''s business." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Either yuan Shuo involved her in the family affairs, or she was the center of the storm, inevitable, inevitable.

    Even if she has decided everything in the past, people and things in the past still need to find her.

    "Well, since will dorans is so afraid of being known by Kaman dorans, let Kaman dorans know and let them solve the rest." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    This time will Dorrance arranged for someone to catch Yuanshuo''s son in China. Things have come to this point. With a little effort, he can reach Kaman Dorrance.

    At that time, even if they don''t say anything, Kaman dorans will wonder why will dorans suddenly started to attack them.

    Yuan Shuo and Gu Weiwei glanced at each other and did not oppose his proposal.

    Once Kaman Dorrance knew that will was going to attack Yuanshuo, he would be suspicious.

    In this way, at least they don''t have to worry. He''ll neglect to be plotted by will Dorrance.

    Three people are talking, Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone rang again for the third time.

    "There should be something important. Let''s call back first." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Because of their affairs, he came here from the company temporarily. There must be a lot of things that are too late to be arranged.

    Fu went out with his mobile phone, went to the office of Hechi nearby, and returned two work calls.

    Gu Weiwei watched him go out, said Chao Yuanshuo.

    "If Kaman dorans starts to doubt will dorans, we can give Helena to him."

    "Kaman is very suspicious. He will be suspicious of will and Dorrance, but he will be skeptical when we take the initiative to hand over Helena to him." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    Kaman Dorrance, as a man, always believed in his own results, not his own.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "how can I have such a glabrous father?"

    "In his seat, you really have to be careful about everything and everyone, or you won''t live long." Yuan Shuo said.

    Over the years, the opponent has attacked Kaman many times and sent many people to approach him.

    If he had not been cautious, he would not have lived to this day.

 Chapter 807

    Because of the slight concussion, Gu Weiwei had to stay in hospital for 24 hours.

    Fu Hanzheng is here. Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian have to send all the documents to the hospital after work.

    Gu Weiwei is holding Fu Hanzheng just cut a plate of fruit, sitting on the bed to eat comfortably.

    Fu Shiqin''s own brother reported that he had finished his work, dragged a chair and sat down beside the bed.

    "Sister in law, can you spare some of your own life and don''t make trouble with my brother? No, you are making trouble with our brother."

    She''s hurt a little. His brother has to leave his work to accompany him when he''s nervous and distressed. His brother''s work can only be left to him.

    Now, she sits on the sickbed and eats fruit leisurely. They are too busy to eat dinner.

    "I cherish my life now." Gu Weiwei defends, finish saying to look in the dish to say, "the apple is gone, cut again for me."

    Fu Shiqin bit his teeth, took an apple and peeled it. He urged him to do so.

    "You know, you''re going to get married. Don''t make it too long or too short to get married."

    "I''m fine. What''s the difference?" Gu Weiwei gave a look of displeasure.

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered. He cut another apple and ate it himself. He whispered.

    "My brother can''t help you, but my father and grandmother will not be happy if you come to the old house because Yuanshuo and Dorrance are involved."

    Yuan Shuo and Dorrance family''s enmity, in the final analysis, is still because of the dead Gu Weiwei.

    But the Fu family shouldn''t be involved too much, especially when she is going to marry her brother and become Fu''s wife.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at Fu Hanzheng, who was explaining his work to Xu Qian on the sofa not far away, whispered.

    "Fu Shiqin, you said If I''m involved in the family and the Dorrance family, your brother Will you break up with me? "

    "Break up?" Fu Shiqin took a bite of the apple and asked, "is there a word" break up "in my brother''s dictionary?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles bitterly. Every time she wants to tell him, she always wants to wait for him to like her a little more and like her a little more.

    In that case, he will know and will not be separated from her.

    "His own daughter-in-law, even if you make him unhappy, how can he get used to it?" Fu Shiqin hated iron and looked at his wife, Nu and his brother, and said, "but if you say so, don''t come to the truth. It''s their business that Yuan Shuo and his family''s affairs are their business. Don''t get too involved."

    Gu Weiwei smiles but does not speak, continues to eat the fruit silently.

    Fu Shiqin, seeing that she did not speak and looked strange, leaned over and whispered.

    "Sister in law, you don''t want to break up with my brother, do you?"

    "Is it possible?" Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    "Yes, the wedding photos are also taken, waiting for your birthday to get married." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    His brother''s marriage plan is really tight.

    Next week is muwei''s birthday. Next month is the wedding day.

    "So you have no chance to change your brother''s sister-in-law." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    "When do I want to change?" Fu Shiqin took a look at the direction of his brother-in-law and said, "I think if it''s not for Dad and grandma''s insistence that you choose a auspicious day to do the wedding, my brother will plan to do the wedding the next day after your birthday."

    In the past six months, his brother has been counting the days day by day, waiting for her twentieth birthday.

 Chapter 808

    Gu Weiwei is silent and looks at Fu Hanzheng''s direction.

    Thinking of the secret that she can no longer hide, they Can it be as happy as it is now?

    "Sister in law, I always have a question?" Fu Shiqin asked curiously after eating the apple.

    "What?" Gu Weiwei took a look at the gossip girl.

    "Are you not 19 at all, sister-in-law? Are you very small and a few years late in your household registration?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows. What''s this product curious about?

    "No, you see who is 19 years old, actor and director, and one of the first-line movie stars. You didn''t learn them in high school, did you? Where did you learn them?" Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Although she looks like a cute, soft and cute 19-year-old girl, she often shows her performance and strength beyond her age.

    "That doesn''t allow me to be a self-taught genius?" Gu Weiwei took a look at him and said, "not everyone''s IQ is at the same level."

    "Sister in law, I don''t want to take life to attack you." Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied.

    He just wondered why he and her IQ were not at the same level.

    Fu Hanzheng and Xu Qian finished their work and got up and said.

    "You can go back."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that he could leave, he immediately got up and asked.

    "Will you come to the company for tomorrow morning''s meeting?"

    Fu Hanzheng takes a look at Gu Weiwei, who is lying on the hospital bed, and is about to push her off. Gu Weiwei says something first.

    "No, you can go to the company. I''ll stay in the hospital. You can pick me up after work this afternoon."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it before he said to Fu Shiqin.

    "I''ll go straight to the company tomorrow."

    "Heller, I''ll go." Fu Shiqin raised the document and told Xu Qian to leave.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside the bed. "Does your head hurt?"

    "It doesn''t hurt. Can''t we just go back?" Gu Weiwei is a little impatient.

    "Tomorrow afternoon." Fu insisted on staying in the hospital.

    He Chi said that some of the injuries did not respond at that time, and would have symptoms in a period of time, especially when she was injured on the head, so she had to be observed for 24 hours before leaving the hospital.

    Gu Weiwei handed over the cut apple that Fu Shiqin had just instructed him to cut, "Nah, I just asked Fu Shiqin to help me cut it. I''ll keep it for you."

    Fu Hanzheng took over and asked instead.

    "What can I say?"

    She is too deliberately flattering, either to do something wrong or to ask him for help.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Well, there will be a general meeting of shareholders on Monday the day after tomorrow. I may have to go to the board of directors to be re elected."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "is there any trouble?"

    "Because the company has been managed by Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin in the past two years, the management personnel and major shareholders will definitely want to kick me out of the board of directors, and I have learned music and film in recent years, but I haven''t learned management company, so I''m afraid I can''t bring them down in the meeting the day after tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said her concerns directly.

    Even when she was at home, she never asked any questions about the company, so she had no experience in managing the company.

    However, Longsheng group is mu family after all. She can''t say that she can''t manage it well, so she really gives it away.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "You can come over with a remote monitoring device, and I''ll show you this meeting."

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "I''ll let Xiao Yang go to you tomorrow and tell you the current situation of the company."

 Chapter 809

    Fu agreed to her request and said at a glance.

    "You''re smart, and it''s easy to learn how to run a company."

    Gu Weiwei repeatedly waved, "the company''s business is too boring, no interest."

    Fu Hanzheng thought carefully, it seems that she was only interested in things that she would learn very fast.

    "However, it is impossible for you to take over the management of the company by an agent all the time."

    "Is there any way to prevent me from holding these meetings and managing the company?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "Fu can buy Longsheng. You are still one of Longsheng''s shareholders, but the management will be decided by Fu."

    "Is that all right?" Gu Weiwei frowned.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and poured her a glass of water, handed it to her and continued.

    "When your grandfather was alive, Fu Shi talked to him about the acquisition, but he died before he was finally determined. Then Li Jiacheng management company put forward some unreasonable conditions, so Fu Shi gave up the acquisition of Longsheng."

    Gu Weiwei held the cup and drank water, thinking about the current situation of the company.

    "Now the rising management is in a mess and the stock price is falling. It''s the time for Fu''s acquisition."

    "Go through a set of procedures, clean up the current management personnel, and wait for all Fu''s people to take over, and then Longsheng will be under your name again." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you can cheat me or not." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    For Fu''s group, such a small group as Longsheng can''t be counted as a dime, nor can he see it.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the information of the mobile phone and asked her.

    "Mother asked, will she come to the hospital tomorrow to accompany you?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu returned the message to Mrs. Fu and said.

    "If she wants to decorate the wedding site, she may come to tell you about it. If she arranges it, you can promise it. If you don''t like it, you can tell me again."

    Gu Weiwei listened, sat up, reached for the past, chin on his shoulder whispered.

    "As long as I marry you, where and how, I can do it."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her forehead, "but I hope you are in the place you like and marry me in the way you like."

    "I''m not happy that my mother-in-law cares so much about our marriage in the future." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    He Chi comes here. As soon as he enters the door, he sees two people holding each other again, coughing twice to show his existence.

    However, when they saw her, they didn''t mean to let go at all.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "What''s up?"

    He Chi glanced at the girl in his arms and asked if the patient had any discomfort

    Gu Weiwei just released her hand and sat on the bed.

    "No headaches, no dizziness, no other reactions."

    He Chi: "do you have tinnitus?"

    Gu Weiwei: No

    He Chi: "is there a temporary blurring of vision?"

    Gu Weiwei: No

    He Chi took a look at Fu Hanzheng. "No problem."

    He was the one who made a fuss and sent people here. There was no disease or injury. They showed their love and spread dog food here.

    "Can I go back then?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi shook his head and turned over the checklist.

    "You''ve had a blood clot in your head before. This time you have a concussion. Do you want to protect your head later? If you hurt your head again or twice, I''ll have to do a craniotomy for you."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, maybe it was the head injury when Mu Weiwei died, but she didn''t react after she was born again.

 Chapter 810

    Fu Hanzheng stayed with her in the hospital for 24 hours.

    It was not until morning that I hurried to the company for a meeting.

    Fu Hanzheng walked for less than ten minutes, and Mrs. Fu brought breakfast with her servant.

    "What''s the matter? How can we still have an accident?"

    "It''s OK, just a little concussion. I can go back in the afternoon." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Mrs. Fu asked people to serve porridge to her. She sat down beside the hospital bed and looked at her head carefully.

    "If you want to go out in the future, let the driver drive. It''s a good thing that you''re hurt a lot. Otherwise, what about the wedding next month?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs and holds the bowl. She drinks porridge and doesn''t talk.

    It seems that Madame Fu only knew that she had a car accident. She didn''t know that she had an accident with Yuanshuo to catch xiaoyuanbao.

    "If you don''t leave the hospital in the afternoon, you can live directly in the old house, just in time to discuss the wedding with you." Mrs Fu suggested.

    "This..." Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "there will be a general meeting of shareholders in Rongsheng tomorrow. I need to go there, so I have a lot of things to prepare for going back tonight."

    "You said that your injury is not good. What meeting will you go to? Let Han Zheng arrange someone to go for you." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei had porridge and put down the bowl.

    "It''s a very important meeting. I have to go there myself, and now the outside world doesn''t know our business, so it''s not convenient for people of Fu group to take over the management in the past."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu couldn''t stop her. She asked the servant to take the tablet.

    "I''ve had people design several wedding site arrangements based on chinigsburg. First, you can see which one you like."

    Gu Weiwei took over the tablet, one by one across the wedding layout design pictures, each style is beautifully designed.

    "This one, the layout and the castle complement each other better."

    Lady Fu looked at her choice and said with a smile.

    "I also prefer this style, which is classic, elegant and elegant."

    "That''s it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu showed her the layout of the wedding site, and found pictures of bridesmaid dresses for her.

    "Bridesmaid of the wedding, who are you going to invite?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng."

    "Yes, the best man''s words are Shi Qin and Shi Yi. You can ask your friends to try on the dress later to see if it fits..." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "Auntie, don''t bother."

    Mrs Fu explained.

    "Weiwei, don''t worry about me. When I was pregnant with Shiqin and Shiyi, I thought that I would have a daughter who could send her to marry in the future. In the end, I gave birth to two of them."

    "It''s not a blessing to send my daughter to be married. I have to let her marry in."

    ¡­¡­

    "No, I''m afraid you''re too tired, aunt." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    "Don''t worry, anyway, we are also idle in the old house. We are also happy with such happy events." Fu said with a smile.

    Because of her age, the old lady usually takes a rest at home, if not in the sanatorium in the south.

    Fu Shengying, who had an operation a few years ago, retired from managing the company''s affairs and lived a retired life at home.

    They have nothing to do on weekdays. It''s interesting that they are busy preparing their wedding recently.

 Chapter 811

    Fu went to the company, and Mrs. Fu spent the day with her in the hospital, discussing every detail of the wedding in detail.

    In the afternoon, after Mrs Fu left, Jolin also came to see her in the hospital.

    Because she turned to directing behind the scenes, Jolin brought two new people to the company.

    "How are the new people doing?"

    "Don''t say it. I can''t keep up with you. I''ve been asking you when you''re going to make a movie." Said Jolin wildly.

    After "half a dream and half a wake-up" made her the first 10 billion movie in the history of Chinese film, Song Yu, the male actor, has received several nominations for the best actor of the film festival, and Qiu Ling, the No.

    Now investors are scrambling to invest in their company to make new films. They come to them in waves.

    When the two newcomers arrived in his hand, they wanted to be near the water and be able to participate in her next film.

    "It''s a good thing to have ambition. Anyway, I haven''t got my job recently. You can take them with you."

    Gu Weiwei took a roll of red rope that he brought and bored to weave things to pass the time.

    "You said, if only one could make you so easy for me." Jolin sighed, not too happy to take her alone.

    It''s hard for an artist like this to touch if he has the beauty and strength and doesn''t make troubles without being a demon.

    "All the good things have happened to you?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Jolin looked at the man sitting on the bed knitting the red rope. "You say that your beauty and acting skills are too outrageous to go behind the scenes?"

    "I want to continue acting. Do you want to ask your boss for permission?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng has been busy with her work. She often makes movies and propagandizes as before. They don''t expect to see each other for a month or two.

    Being a director is not only what she wants to do, but also a little more time with Fu.

    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." When Jolin finished, he thought of the business and said, "by the way, Luo Qianqian contacted me today. It seems that he has something to ask for you, but he can''t contact you."

    "My cell phone crashed into the car yesterday. I went home to contact her." Gu Weiwei thought and said.

    Luo Qianqian and her father participated in the creation of soundtrack and theme song of half a dream and half a wake-up, which is also a little famous now.

    Recently, she is creating album songs for some artists of Shiyi culture. She is also eager to talk with her and Ji Cheng about their wedding next month and ask them to be bridesmaids.

    "Well, I''m going to take those two ancestors to an audition. Let''s go first."

    Jolin looked at the time and told her goodbye.

    Gu Weiwei sent Jolin away. She made a rope for several hours and waited for Fu Hanzheng to pick her up from work.

    Fu Hanzheng finished his work early, and came to the hospital directly. He Chi asked him to take her to have a brain examination again. He took her out of the hospital only when he was sure there was no problem.

    As soon as she got on the bus, she said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Give me your left hand."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask more, but reached out to her.

    Gu Weiwei took off his watch and tied the rope he had made for the whole afternoon to his wrist.

    "For you."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the red rope on her wrist and the one tied on her wrist.

    "What?"

    Fu Shiqin in front of him saw the red rope on his brother''s wrist, which he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Sister in law, do you want my brother to wear this thing to go out later?"

    Gu Weiwei put his watch on again and covered the red rope.

    "This is Sansheng rope, which is very popular on the Internet recently. It''s made up of three strands of rope. It''s meant to be Sansheng."

    "If you wear a rope, you are destined to live three lives. Do you want to go to Yuelao temple to open another light?" Fu Shiqin asked with amusement.

    Gu Weiwei stares at the man who throws cold water in front of her. "You single dog, shut up if you don''t know romance."

 Chapter 812

    Little Yuanbao''s kidnapping passed without any danger, and will Dorrance didn''t have a completely different atmosphere.

    "Failed?" Will asked incredulously when he heard the failure of the mission reported by his close friends, "if you bring a three-year-old back, you will fail?"

    "It was already successful, but Fu Hanzheng asked people to control people at the airport and save the child." His staff reported the situation as it happened.

    "Fu Hanzheng, it''s Fu Hanzheng again."

    When will Dorrance heard the name, his face was grim.

    "The plan went well. Yuanshuo was led to the harbor. The other two people and their children were ready to board the plane. As a result, Fu Hanzheng''s people came and caught the man and took the child away."

    Reasonably speaking, in such a short period of time, it is impossible for anyone to think that the child taken to the harbor is not Yuanshuo''s child.

    Yuan Shuo didn''t realize it himself, but he was discovered by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, it''s failed. It''s useless to say anything."

    Will Dorrance was cold and didn''t want to hear any more of these useless explanations.

    He repeatedly told him to be careful not to let Fu Hanzheng find out. These fools were not only found by him, but also rescued by him.

    "Boss, there''s more trouble." The subordinate looked carefully at will Dorrance''s face and said.

    "What is it?" Will Dorrance asked displeased, lighting a cigar.

    "Those people we arranged to arrest in China were arrested by Fu Hanzheng. He took them To Carman and Matthew. " I''m afraid to speak again.

    Will Dorrance gnawed his teeth in hatred. These guys are not enough to fail.

    In order to prevent the incident from getting to Kaman''s place, people were sent to catch Yuanshuo''s son so as to force him to commit suicide.

    As a result, they didn''t find it, but they were sent to Kaman.

    "Why do you say such an important thing now?"

    "Originally, the man was just arrested. We were trying to save the man. Today, we found that the man had been sent to Kaman." Said the head drooping.

    Will Dorrance took a whiff at his cigar. "Who''s going to bring people here? Yuanshuo? "

    "No, it''s Fu Hanzheng." Said his subordinates.

    "All right, get out." Will Dorrance was a little upset.

    With Carman Dorrance''s skepticism, it must have begun to suspect him now.

    He was thinking, a subordinate came in and said.

    "Boss, Watson wants to see you."

    Will Dorrance knew that Kaman would find it after he knew it. He didn''t expect that people would come so soon.

    "Tell him to come in."

    Watson is a close friend of Kaman Dorrance. He must have come to speak for Kaman.

    Walling went into the office and said directly.

    "Will, Kaman wants to see you."

    "I have another important meeting. After that..." Will Dorrance wants to buy a little time to figure out what Kaman means.

    "Kaman wants to see you now." Watson whispered a warning.

    Will Dorrance smoked a cigar. "OK, let''s go."

    Even if those people were sent to him, he just doubted him and had no evidence.

    From the day he started with Gu Weiwei, he knew that one day he would face up to him.

    And he, these years, has been ready to be the enemy.

    Kaman is old, and the Dorrance family is no longer the place where he can cover up.

    Watson took the man to Carman Dorrance''s house and directly to his study.

    There was also a group of Chinese standing in the study, all of whom will Dolans sent to China to catch little Yuanbao.

 Chapter 813

    Will Dorrance walked into the study, glanced at the party sent by Fu Hanzheng, and calmly greeted Kaman Dorrance.

    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"

    Kaman Dolans silently looked at the people coming in and pointed to a dozen people standing on one side.

    "These Is it your man? "

    "Probably." Will Dorrance admitted.

    People have been sent here. It''s no use denying it.

    "The Fu family sent them here and said that you asked them to kidnap Yuanshuo''s son." Kaman dorans was not angry, and his voice was so calm that he could not see any emotion fluctuation.

    Will Dorrance listened and nodded.

    "Yes, they are."

    Carman Dolans: why

    Will Dorrance: shouldn''t Yuanshuo let him come back to thank for betraying the dorans

    Kaman Dorrance smiled softly. "It seems It''s none of your business. If I want to get him back, do I need you to do more? "

    All along, he asked nothing about Yuanshuo.

    This time, he suddenly sent someone to China to catch Yuanshuo''s son. He just wanted to threaten each other.

    The real purpose of this is worth his thinking.

    "I see that my uncle has become ill recently because of his worries and wants to get him back." Will Dorrance made excuses for himself.

    At first, Kaman Dorrance ordered to bring Yuanshuo back. He sent someone to help him get back. Although it was a bit far fetched, it was also a reasonable saying.

    While they were talking about something, Matthew answered the phone at that time and said a few words. He approached Kaman dorans and whispered something.

    Kaman Dolans looked at will Dolans as if nothing had happened. "Not long ago, Yuanshuo went to Barcelona and took a woman from Swedish Prince Anthony Gustav. You were in Madrid, which was very close. Not long after that You have arranged for someone to go to China. Can I ask who this woman is? "

    "Women?" Will Dorrance, with a look of consternation, asked, "what woman?"

    "A woman called Helena." Asked Kaman Dolans.

    Will Dorrance thought thoughtfully and pretended to be stupid with a smile.

    "I remember that the woman I was looking for in Madrid was not Helena."

    Yuan Shuo didn''t ask Fu Hanzheng to send he Lina together. Is it true Is that woman dead?

    If he really died, it would save him a lot of trouble.

    But now, whether people are dead or alive, they have to play dumb in front of Kaman.

    "I didn''t know you." Carman Dorrance sighed with a smile.

    Will Dorrance laid out his hands and said helplessly.

    "I''ve looked for more women, not everyone remembers their names."

    "Even if you don''t know each other." Kaman Dorrance did not ask, but said to Watson, "go to China in person, see Yuanshuo, and tell him I want to see him and that hollina. "

    "Yes." Watson answered and left the study at once.

    Will Dorrance chuckled, indifferent to Carman Dorrance''s sending for Yuanshuo.

    It took a long time to ask.

    "Uncle, if nothing else, I have an important meeting."

    "Well, go ahead and take your people with you." Kaman Dolans pointed to the group sent by Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 814

    Will Dorrance smiled at Kaman Dorrance and took his men away.

    I didn''t ask until I got out of the house and got on the bus.

    "What did Kaman ask you?"

    "Nothing." Said the leader.

    Will Dorrance got in the car and left Kaman Dorrance''s house.

    By the window of the study, Kaman Dorrance and Matthew looked at the group of people who left quietly, their faces deep and unpredictable.

    "Carman, do you doubt he has a purpose?" Said Matthew.

    Kaman Dolans went back to the sofa with a cane and sat down. "Is that still suspicious?"

    Will never care about things, suddenly care, or with such extreme means.

    Well, it''s only what Yuanshuo found, and will doesn''t want to be known.

    So he did not hesitate to send someone to catch his son, so as to threaten Yuanshuo.

    However, he didn''t count on Fu Hanzheng''s help to save people, and sent his people to him.

    "Is it Fu Hanzheng who sent people on purpose to make us doubt will?" Matthew thought and said.

    Kaman Dorrance said with a meaningful smile.

    "Fu Hanzheng intentionally sent people to me for his purpose, but will sent someone to catch Yuanshuo''s son, which must have his purpose, after all This is not something Fu Hanzheng forced him to do. "

    Matthew frowned and thought, muttering.

    "Will has never cared about the news of Yuanshuo in these years. It''s really interesting to find him all of a sudden."

    "Keep more will these days. He might have a move." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Matthew looked pale in horror. "You mean will will will betray you?"

    "He has never been truly loyal to me, not to speak of betrayal." Kaman Dorrance took a sip of tea, his mind was unpredictable.

    Matthew: but he''s been listening to you all these years

    "Obedience doesn''t mean loyalty. His father died in my hand." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Matthew looked at his friend, who was in a deep and unpredictable state of mind. He was silent for a while and then asked.

    "So now you suspect will is looking for Yuanshuo because of the woman he found in Barcelona before?"

    "In all likelihood." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Matthew: "Kaman, you didn''t really want to catch Yuanshuo, did you?"

    If he really wanted to get people back, he would have dealt with his son as early as possible and coerced him to come back.

    However, only a part of it was sent, and if it failed, there would be no other plan.

    Kaman Dorrance smiled and got up to leave the study.

    "What''s the use of catching it back? He may bring different news outside."

    Matthew was stupefied, then followed with a smile and teasing.

    "You are really an old fox."

    Kaman Dolans sighed sadly, "it''s a pity that no matter how careful you are and how calculated you are, vivi won''t go ahead of me."

    His favorite woman died because of him, and his only daughter was gone. Even for a time, he didn''t know why he was still in the Dorrance family.

    "Isn''t the half year period that Gu siting said coming soon?" Matthew reminds me.

    "Yes." Kaman Dolans went downstairs step by step and took a look at Matthew''s advice. "So will needs your attention recently. I have to go to country a in a few days. Anyway, it''s time to get vivi back."

    It''s about to be decided whether that half year is a real holiday.

    If it''s true, it''s good for him to see her again.

    If it''s an excuse for Gu siting to delay, he must also take her away from Gu''s home.

 Chapter 815

    The capital of China.

    To attend the shareholders'' meeting of Longsheng the next day, Gu Weiwei went home to temporarily learn about Longsheng''s business situation and some information of each shareholder.

    However, she has seen all the business statements, and has not finished reading them in the early morning.

    "It''s not early. Take a rest." Fu Hanzheng urged her to have a rest.

    "I haven''t finished reading it. What about the meeting tomorrow?" Gu Weiwei said, and brought over a pile of information.

    Fu Hanzheng said that he took a purchase contract of Fu group and a set of remote monitoring and listening equipment and put them on the table.

    "Take these with you tomorrow. Xu Qian will go with you. It will go well."

    Gu Weiwei put away the purchase contract and equipment, hehe said with a smile.

    "It''s nice to have a thigh patch."

    "After tomorrow''s meeting, I will come to the company directly with Xu Qian." Fu Hanzheng''s advice.

    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve also met with hundreds of millions of other cultures. She seems to have something to discuss with me. I also want to ask her and Ji Cheng to be my bridesmaids next month." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Since the completion of the film production, she has devoted herself to the film publicity and never met Luo Qianqian again. Only from Jolin, she knows that she is now writing songs for several singers of Shiyi culture.

    "Well, you can go straight home after you''re done." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The next morning, Fu went to Fu''s office, and she went out to attend the shareholders'' meeting of Longsheng group.

    Xiao Yang, who was entrusted by her before, has been waiting for her in the company for a long time.

    "Miss mu, the general meeting of shareholders was mainly held by manager Zhou and director Zheng in collusion with several directors."

    Gu Weiwei thought about the information she read last night, then she remembered who they were.

    Manager Zhou, Zhou Meiqin''s brother Zhou Hong, Zhou Linna''s father.

    As for director Zheng, Li Jiacheng''s brother-in-law, Zheng Ming, is here.

    Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng are in. They are still rising.

    "How long before the meeting starts?"

    Xiao Yang looked at the time and said.

    "It''s already started."

    In the conference room, Zheng Ming is speaking impassively to the company''s shareholders.

    "Longsheng group is certainly left by Mr. Mu Longsheng, but now, Longsheng group is not a company of the Mu family, but a company related to everyone in the group. How can the future of the company be managed by a girl in her twenties?"

    "What''s more, she didn''t even show her face all the time. She only sent an agent to give orders. How can such a person manage the company well..."

    ¡­¡­

    The door of the conference room was opened from the outside. The young girl in a professional suit came into the conference room and sat down in the middle.

    Zheng Ming was shocked to see the people coming in.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and smiled to remind her.

    "Director Zheng, see what I''m doing and continue your speech."

    Zheng Ming steadied his mind and said directly.

    "Since Mr. Mu is here, I''ll tell you the opinions of all shareholders. Although you have Mr. Mu''s will, you are still young and unfamiliar with the company''s business. You are not able to manage the company''s affairs at all."

    "So?" Gu Weiwei smiled and asked, "want me to go away?"

    "Everyone means that you can continue to hold shares in the company, but Don''t interfere in the management of the company. " Said Zheng Ming.

    Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin were sent to prison by her, and she wanted to take over the company, which was so easy.

 Chapter 816

    Gu Weiwei listened with interest and said with a smile instead of anger.

    "It''s nice to say that I''ll only take money and leave the company alone. It''s just that I''ll get out of here."

    Zheng Ming looked at her and said rightfully.

    "You''re too young to work in the show business and you don''t have the time or experience to run the company."

    When Zhou Hong saw Zheng Ming saying something, he followed suit.

    "It''s irresponsible for the company and shareholders to arrange an agent to manage the company. So today, we hold a general meeting of shareholders, elect a new board of directors, and redefine the management of the company and its future development direction."

    Gu Weiwei is still calm, but asked.

    "So, do you have a plan for the future development of the company?"

    "Of course. "Said Zhou Hong.

    Gu Weiwei sent a message to ask Xu Qian''s position and asked.

    "Let''s talk about it. If it can bring considerable benefits to the company, I''m willing to go."

    Zheng Ming and Zhou Hong have a look at each other. Zheng Ming asks people to turn on the projector and play the PPT.

    "We have become the cooperation intention with weijiada, the Far East Group. We will participate in the overseas trade of the Far East Group, which will bring considerable benefits to Longsheng."

    Zhou Hong finally reached a cooperation intention with Wei Ziting through her niece Li Xin''er.

    Because Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin are in prison. Now the company is in a mess of management. They can decide to cooperate with far east group. Shareholders see that they can cooperate with far east group. The board of directors will definitely be on their side.

    As for this suckling moo Wei, it''s time to be kicked out.

    At the first hearing, the shareholders here discussed with each other.

    In recent years, Far East Group has developed very well. If it can cooperate with them, it will certainly reverse the current loss of the company.

    Zheng Ming and Zhou Hong have been working very well in the company these years. This time, they can promote cooperation with the Far East. Maybe they can really save the company.

    After all, muwei is such a yellow girl, it''s impossible to lead the company out of the dilemma.

    "Manager Zhou and director Zheng''s proposal is very good, and cooperation with far east is a good opportunity."

    "The company really shouldn''t be run by a girl."

    "Such a big company can''t leave it to a little girl to make a fool of herself."

    "This project is the biggest project invested in the Far East this year. If we can cooperate, it will be a rare opportunity."

    ¡­¡­

    After a group of people had discussed it, someone suggested.

    "Since there''s nothing else, the re-election of the board of directors should be officially started."

    Gu Weiwei listened patiently to the blueprint they had planned for the company and asked curiously.

    "As far as I know, the company has been losing money in recent years. How much money does it need to invest in the cooperation with the Far East and where does it come from?"

    Zhou Hong said as soon as he heard it.

    "We will not worry about it. We will solve it by ourselves."

    Gu Weiwei sighed and said anxiously.

    "But if it''s someone else, I may be relieved to leave, but you and director Zheng can''t make me feel relieved."

    "What do you mean?" Zheng Ming''s face was cold.

    Gu Weiwei sat there lazily and said casually.

    "Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin murdered my mother before they took possession of the company. As their relatives, I don''t need to tell you how to get into Longsheng."

    Two people who entered the company by virtue of Zhou Meiqin''s and Li Jiacheng''s nepotism also wanted to kick her rightful successor out of the company.

    This one all looks at her young age, is good at bullying?

 Chapter 817

    When she said that, Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming both turned pale.

    However, one shareholder close to them said.

    "Mr. mu, even if they are brought into the company by Mr. Li, they are also conscientious in the company. Why do you want to know the origin of others?"

    Although manager Zhou and director Zheng came in because of the relationship between Li family, they helped the company and far east group to reach cooperation intention.

    This is better for the company than a little girl who can''t do anything.

    "It is true that heroes can live without reference to their origins." Gu Weiwei reaches for Xiao Yang, who is standing behind him, and takes over a piece of information and says, "but how much company funds did they embezzle from the two projects they were in charge of last year? Before I go down from this position, I still have the right to ask?"

    As soon as these words were said, a group of shareholders looked at each other.

    Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming look at each other and refuse to recognize each other.

    "Mr. mu, I know today''s general meeting of shareholders will make you unhappy, but it''s also for the future of the company. You don''t need to frame against us like this."

    "I''m not aiming at anyone, but I''ve been concerned about the company''s business in recent years." Gu Weiwei asked Xiao Yang to distribute the materials and statements to the shareholders present, saying, "this is the company''s annual financial statements in recent years. The profits are declining year by year, and several project investments are not profitable."

    A group of shareholders turned over various materials and statements, and they were not calm.

    Gu Weiwei glanced coldly at the audience. "But the two projects you led, manager Zhou and director Zheng, took advantage of the empty shell company to remove the funds. I asked people to investigate. Last year''s project has not started at all. Where has the money gone?"

    "There is something wrong with the project and it''s normal that it can''t be pushed forward for the time being." Zhou Hong defends.

    "Won''t this big project in the Far East make Longsheng suffer?"

    Zheng Ming is here to remind you that if you pursue them at this time, Longsheng will lose the opportunity to cooperate with the Far East.

    The shareholders are confused. They want to find out where the funds for the two projects are going, and they don''t want to lose the cooperation with the Far East.

    Zheng Ming saw everyone''s hesitation and seized the opportunity to say.

    "As for the two projects of last year, we will explain to all shareholders later that the most urgent task now is to decide the cooperation of the company in the Far East. Without such an opportunity, there will be no more."

    The shareholders talked about it all over the place and hesitated for a while.

    "This project needs at least 300 million yuan. Is there any money for Longsheng now?" Gu Weiwei asked about the fund again.

    Zheng Ming asked back as soon as he saw that he was still holding on.

    "We can find a way to solve the problem of funds. You have better cooperation projects."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the SMS of the mobile phone and said to Xiao Yang.

    "Go out and pick it up."

    Xiao Yang nods, gets up and leaves the meeting room to meet Xu Qian.

    Gu Weiwei leaned back and sent a wechat to Fu Hanzheng.

    [all goes well. ]

    Fu Hanzheng listens to her meeting content while working through the remote monitoring device.

    She cleverly seized the funds and embezzled the public funds of Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming, which made the shareholders shake their minds.

    At this time, when Xu Qian talks about the acquisition, he doesn''t need to point out anything to her at all, and the matter will be basically solved successfully.

 Chapter 818

    "At today''s shareholders'' meeting, you are going to re elect the board of directors, and I happen to have something to announce." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming looked anxiously at the young girl who was always calm as usual. They thought that she didn''t understand the company''s affairs, and they were at a loss when they came to the shareholders'' meeting.

    As a result, they were her first army.

    No matter what plan she put forward, there is no more favorable project for Longsheng group than far east cooperation.

    Therefore, those shareholders will eventually stand by them and kick Mu Weiwei out of the company.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yang led Xu Qian to the meeting room.

    After Xu Qian came in, he introduced himself.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xu Qian, the president of Fu group

    "Fu group?" A shareholder was shocked and asked, "is it Fu Hanzheng''s special help?"

    "It''s him. I saw him with Mr. Fu once when I participated in the activity." Another shareholder spoke.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the stunned and disgraced people and said aloud.

    "When Grandpa was alive, he talked with Fu group about the acquisition, because after grandpa died, Li Jiacheng put forward strict conditions to control the company, and the acquisition was not achieved."

    Xu Qian gave her a look and then said.

    "We have investigated the operation of Longsheng, are willing to purchase Longsheng, and inject capital into Longsheng''s current projects, so that all of them can be successfully completed."

    He said, and handed a piece of information to several shareholders nearby.

    The shareholders looked at it and nodded in amazement.

    At present, Longsheng is in a loss situation, and there is also a problem with its capital. Fu Group has given a very rich condition, and it will also inject capital to complete the loss project of Longsheng.

    Now in China''s shopping malls, who doesn''t want to build a relationship with the Fu family and make a lot of money by relying on the big mountain of Fu''s group.

    By contrast, the cooperation of Far East Group is not worth mentioning at all.

    As long as we have reached an acquisition with Fu Group, we are worried that the company will not be able to participate in the projects of Fu Group in the future.

    After several shareholders have seen the conditions, they quietly discuss.

    "When Murdoch was there, he did mention accepting Fu''s acquisition. If it was achieved at that time, Longsheng would not only be the current scale."

    "Although far east group looks ok, it is far behind Fu group."

    "The key point is that we, general manager Xiaomu, have created such a high box office movie for Shiyi culture this year. It can be seen that it has something to do with Fu sanshao, so it is certain that we will win considerable benefits for the company in the future."

    ¡­¡­

    "Of course, we have the conditions to provide such rich conditions for Longsheng." Said Xu Qian.

    "What are the conditions?" Asked one shareholder.

    "The management of the company will be appointed by Fu''s group. If there is no problem, this is a letter of intent."

    Xu Qian said to take out the letter of intent and send it to Gu Weiwei.

    After the shareholders discussed with each other, someone spoke on behalf of them.

    "General manager mu, he has this intention in his life. Now he has all his wishes. We can''t miss such conditions."

    At present, the company''s management is in a mess. It will be more beneficial for the company to be directly managed by Fu''s personnel. Maybe this year, the company''s loss can be reversed.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the letter of intent and said, "if you have no comments, I''ll sign it."

    "Sign it." Several shareholders said at the same time.

    Such good conditions, but also injection of capital to complete the company''s current lack of funds also stopped the project.

    Plus the relationship between Xiaomu and Fu sanshao, in the future, Longsheng will not suffer any losses. After this village, there will be no such shop.

 Chapter 819

    "Fang Dong, you..."

    When Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming saw the situation, they were angry, anxious and helpless.

    Far East Group''s project is certainly good, but in front of such rich conditions as Fu''s group, far east group cooperation is not worth mentioning at all.

    These people know that they are on the line with the Far East. They all express their support for their management of the company and kick muwei out of the board of directors.

    However, at the first sight, muwei can join such a large group as Fu''s group, and immediately turn to muwei like a piece of grass.

    However, whether Fu Group is crazy or Fu Hanzheng is crazy, how can we open such rich conditions for acquisition.

    Gu Weiwei read the letter of intent with a pen, but she was not eager to sign it.

    "I have a condition before I sign?"

    A shareholder saw that she was still hesitant in the face of such good conditions and was in a hurry.

    "It''s a rare opportunity, Mr. mu. Don''t hesitate."

    At that time, because of the death of Mu Laozi, Longsheng group did not catch up with Fu Group, and has been on the decline for years.

    If this opportunity is missed again, Longsheng group will be really finished.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Zheng Ming and Zhou Hong and said quietly.

    "Before signing, I''d like to dismiss manager Zhou and director Zheng. Everyone Any comments? "

    Zhou Meiqin and Li''s Chengdu were sent in by her. They want to control Longsheng. What''s the dream of spring and autumn.

    A dozen shareholders looked at each other and nodded their approval.

    "No problem."

    "No problem. Sign it."

    "It''s up to you, little mu."

    ¡­¡­

    At first, the shareholders who had agreed to stand on the side of Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming all turned around to support her in dismissing them.

    "In addition, the two projects they were in charge of previously, the problem of misappropriation of funds, will be formally prosecuted by lawyers."

    Gu Weiwei finished, bowed his head and signed the letter of intent.

    When Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming heard this, they didn''t kick Mu Wei out of the board of directors. Instead, they lost their jobs and had to face lawsuits.

    In front of the scene, it was dark and I collapsed in my chair.

    They look down on this girl. They can get Zhou Meiqin and Li Jiacheng in. They are not so easy to deal with.

    Unfortunately, when they understand It''s late.

    Shareholders are relieved to see that Gu Weiwei has signed the letter and handed it to Fu Hanzheng''s assistant Xu Qian.

    This time, the company is finally saved.

    Xu Qian accepted the letter of intent and said, "president Mu, according to these conditions, Fu will formally draft the contract."

    "Thank you, and thank you, Mr. Fu, for me." Gu Weiwei reached out and shook it friendly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Qian smiles and trembles. They all live under one roof. Do they still use him to thank her?

    Gu Weiwei sent Xu Qian away, and a group of shareholders surrounded her.

    "Mr. Xiaomu, the company will have to rely on him in the future."

    "If it hadn''t been for Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin, it would have been better for Xiaomu to take over the company earlier."

    "It''s just these two people. It''s disgusting."

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people flattered and scolded Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin who had already been in prison.

    Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    "After Fu''s capital injection, all the projects of the company will be completed, and everyone''s previous investment will not be wasted."

    However, after these projects, these people should also be kicked out of the company.

    Previously, they also supported Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin. Today, if he didn''t bring such good conditions to Fu Group, they would also support Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming to manage the company.

    A group of people will support which side as long as it is profitable.

    So let them get the share they should take. In the future, they want to make money by Fu''s group. Don''t dream.

 Chapter 820

    Fu group.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard that the shareholders'' meeting was over, he turned off the monitoring equipment and continued to work.

    Fu Shiqin sent in the papers and threw up a mess on the sofa.

    "Elder brother, although it''s for my sister-in-law to buy Longsheng, but with such good conditions, do you think you are crazy outside?"

    After all, they used to buy other companies on very low terms.

    "The promotion is mainly the decision-making mistakes of the management. Now as long as the management is proper, it can be saved." Fu Hanzheng said without raising his head.

    In recent years, because Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin are in charge of the company, they are all relatives and want to make money in the company. Of course, the company is not as good as one year.

    But he had no interest in the management company, so he had to take over first.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the mobile phone information, and the thief said with a smile.

    "Brother, do you know what Longsheng is guessing?"

    "What?" Fu Hanzheng looked up at his strange smile.

    Fu Shiqin said, shaking with a smile.

    "Xiao Yang said that Longsheng''s shareholders speculated that Mu Wei would fall in love with the third party and maybe become the third party Fu''s wife, so they won such good conditions for Longsheng..."

    The outside world didn''t know that muwei was with his brother, and muwei worked in Shiyi culture of Fu Laosan.

    So, on the surface, it seems that she has feelings with Fu Laosan, so Fu Group has given such a good condition to acquire Rongsheng.

    He said, no surprise to see his brother''s dark face down.

    "If you are so free, do you work overtime today?"

    "No, I''m busy, I''m busy..." When Fu Shiqin heard this, he took the signed document and walked away.

    Not long after he left, Xu Qian came back.

    "Boss, this is a letter of intent signed by my wife. When the formal contract is drawn up, it can be signed."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the signature of the letter of intent, "to Longsheng for signature."

    "Well?" Xu Qian was stupefied. He didn''t know what he meant.

    "Formal acquisition contract, to be signed by Longsheng." Fu Hanzheng stressed it again.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qian smiles.

    This kind of small group acquisition is always signed by him and sent to the other side for signature, even if it is officially signed.

    What he means is that for the purchase contract of Longsheng, he will go to Longsheng personally and face to face?

    Please, you live under one roof every two days. After the contract is drawn up, two people sign it at home. You have to pretend not to know each other and go to the company to have a signing ceremony.

    He''s not so busy with such a tight schedule recently.

    "Any questions?" Fu Hanzheng looks at Xu Qian with a strange expression.

    Xu Qian shook his head. "No problem."

    Just be happy, boss.

    "The contract has been drawn up in three days, and the signing time has been determined with Longsheng." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Xu Qian immediately went out to find a legal team to work out a purchase contract.

    Then, I called Gu Weiwei again.

    "Madam, with regard to the signing of the purchase contract of Longsheng, the boss decided to come to Longsheng and sign with you personally?"

    "Ha?"

    Gu Weiwei, who was on the way to Shiyi culture, was a little confused when she got a call. She didn''t take the contract home. Would she just sign it?

    Apart from the cooperation with international group and the signing of some major projects, Fu does not need to be present in person.

    Besides, he will take the contract home and sign it.

    It''s necessary to go to Longsheng and pretend that no one knows anyone. What''s wrong with him when he signs this contract in front of all the people?

    Xu Qian says helplessly, "the boss insists on going."

    "Then You can arrange it. " Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 821

    Imperial capital, Shiyi culture.

    When Gu Weiwei came here, Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng had already arrived. Qiao Lin arranged his own office.

    "You''re all here."

    I thought it was only Luo Qianqian, but I didn''t expect that the discipline that should have been in school also came.

    "Thousands of people said that you had something to discuss with us, just as we had something to discuss with you, I asked for leave." Ji Cheng is wearing a ponytail, which is very cute.

    Gu Weiwei enters the door and sits down, drinking water and moistening her throat.

    "What''s the matter? Last night''s phone call seemed to be quite serious."

    "When I was in high school, I was inspired to write several songs. Later, I lost the recorded book, but I remember the melody, so I prepared to use it for the album for the company''s artists, but..." Luo Qianqian bit his lips with hatred.

    "But what?" Gu Weiwei frowned and asked, "what''s the artist''s opinion?"

    "No, we have started recording this one, but we found that the main song of Zhou Lina''s new album recently was the one I wrote." Luo Qianqian said, using the computer to play the main song MV of Zhou Linna''s new album.

    Gu Weiwei watched in silence, and then took Luo Qianqian''s music score. Although she has made some changes now, the two songs still have a high degree of melody coincidence.

    Ji Cheng finished reading the song and said, "when this song was written, we were still learning from you and asked you to play it."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "yes, I remember this one."

    Luo Qianqian, like her father, was very inspired in composition and lyrics, so she was writing some songs at that time.

    Now some of the works have been sold to two singers of the company.

    "Now the company''s singers have been recorded, but they have not been officially released. Now that Zhou Linna''s album has been released, we will be said to be plagiarized if we send it again." Luo Qianqian says helplessly.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a while and asked.

    "Now there is no manuscript, and there is no recording of that time?"

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "The manuscript may have been lost in school. When it came to Zhou Linna''s hand, we played it several times by ourselves and didn''t record it."

    "Now, with this song, Zhou Lina has fired up a talent girl." Ji Cheng is furious.

    "Although we know that the song is written by thousands of people, there is no evidence now, and even if a lawsuit is filed, it will be difficult to win." Gu Weiwei on the current situation, calm to do analysis and judgment.

    Zhou Linna is also a little famous singer now. Luo Qianqian is only the composer behind the scenes. Without absolute evidence, the lawsuit will be considered as touch porcelain by the public.

    Ji Cheng: "what can I do then? I can''t watch her use thousands of songs, but I say she wrote it by herself."

    I used to be at school, but I didn''t like Zhou Lina.

    After the University, everyone no longer met, and they were out of sight and out of mind.

    I never thought that she would steal the songs and albums written by Luo Qianqian, but said that she wrote them.

    "Qianqian, what are your plans?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian sighed helplessly and said.

    "This song is definitely useless now, so I am rewriting a new work for the singer to record again."

    Fortunately, they haven''t been released yet, otherwise things will be really big.

    Even if it was her own song, without evidence, it would be mistaken by the outside world that she was copying Zhou Lina''s works.

    At that time, she could not explain clearly.

 Chapter 822

    "There is no evidence for Zhou Linna''s embezzlement of your works, so she can''t do anything for the time being." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian nodded and said.

    "I know."

    "Then look at her stealing thousands of works, shamelessly say it''s her?" Ji Cheng is confused.

    That song was written by Luo Qianqian when she saw it with her own eyes, but now it has been embezzled shamelessly by Zhou Linna.

    "There is no original, no audio proof, whether it''s prosecution or disclosure, it''s not good for thousands of people." Gu Weiwei finished, and said to Luo Qianqian, "I''ll ask Fu Shiyi if I can find out if the manuscript is in Zhou Linna''s hands and take the next step."

    This forefoot has just been torn with Zhou Linna''s father in the company, which has to be torn back with Zhou Linna in a flash.

    After graduating from high school, Zhou Linna is in the singer circle, she is in the movie circle, so there is no intersection, basically no meeting or conflict of interest.

    If it wasn''t for stealing words and music, she would have forgotten the figure.

    "If you are a little bit, then we can rest assured." Ji Cheng was relieved to hear that.

    Luo Qianqian smiled gratefully. "I''ll finish the main song of the new album first. I''ll talk about it later."

    "Don''t worry. We can find a solution together. It can always be solved." Gu Weiwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder.

    Ji Cheng gets up and sits on a sofa with her.

    "Well, now that you have finished thousands of business, what can I do for you?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and says.

    "I hope you can take two days off to Slovakia next month."

    "Slovakia?" Ji Cheng crinkled and asked, "what are you doing there? See you make a new movie?"

    Gu Weiwei put one hand on one shoulder and smiled sweetly.

    "Please be my bridesmaid."

    "Ah!" Ji Cheng covers his mouth in surprise for fear that he will call too loudly.

    It took a lot of excitement to settle down.

    "Wei, are you getting married?"

    "Are you going to marry Fu Hanzheng?"

    ¡­¡­

    Even though they knew that when they were together, they would like to attend their wedding, but they did not expect that this day should come so soon.

    Lo looked at her and said.

    "You seem It''s less than 20 years old, and the legal age of marriage is not enough. "

    "It''s next week." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian can''t help crying and laughing. "When next week turns 20, you will get married next month. How worried are you?"

    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you. You and Fu Hanzheng will get married." Ji Cheng is more excited than he is when he gets married. Holding her arm, he says, "Weiwei, how do you feel that once you graduate from high school, your life is just like opening up."

    The films made are more and more popular, becoming the first ten billion movie queen in Chinese.

    And And there is also a super handsome, super rich, super like her boyfriend.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and doesn''t speak. She has lived so many years more than them. It''s normal that she can do it.

    "And, more and more beautiful, more and more temperament." Ji Cheng said excitedly.

    "You are more and more beautiful." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng held his face and smiled, "really?"

    "Really." Gu Weiwei nodded, and then said, "after next week, I will send the dress to you. Would you like to try it first?"

    "And the bridesmaid dress that you have prepared. Your uncle Fu is too considerate." Ji Chengdao.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and explains.

    "It wasn''t he who was preparing it. It was Madame Fu who prepared it."

 Chapter 823

    Ji Cheng asked solemnly.

    "Life winner mu weiclassmate, how do you succeed in your career, love and happiness, and have such a good mother-in-law?"

    Gu Weiwei laughed and poked her on the forehead.

    "Does your university teach you music or gossip?"

    "But why a wedding in Slovakia?" Luo Qianqian doesn''t understand.

    There are so many beautiful island hotels all over the world. How could they choose a cold Slovak to hold their wedding.

    "Because..." Gu Weiwei thought of chenisburg and said with a sweet smile, "because of romance."

    "Ha?" Ji Cheng is in a fog.

    "Because the ancient castle where the wedding was held was built a long time ago by a noble to marry a girl who had been with him since childhood, they had a wedding in that castle, and there was no separation in their whole life, so we decided to hold a wedding there." Gu Weiwei simply explained to them where the wedding took place.

    "Well, I''ve never been disappointed by other people''s boyfriends. Your uncle Fu is too romantic." Ji Cheng covers his heart and sighs.

    Luo Qianqian listened and said teasingly.

    "What do you think of your little cousin when you say that?"

    "He won''t hear it anyway." Ji Cheng said with a mischievous smile.

    Gu Weiwei thought and suggested, "if your little cousin has time, you can take him with you next month."

    Ji Cheng asked with a smile as soon as his eyes turned.

    "Uncle Fu of your family doesn''t mind. After all My grandfather and I took you to meet my little cousin. "

    "I''m getting married. What else do you think?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Ji Cheng: "then I''ll take him with me."

    "It seems that you and your little cousin have a good relationship." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Think about at the beginning, this goods still pull her to go to blind date with others, also don''t know what to let her say.

    "He is good, that is..." Ji Cheng looked at her distressed, and leaned his head against her. "Tiny, if I had you so smart and beautiful, even if I had half of you so smart and beautiful."

    Luo Qianqian asked jokingly, "why, your little cousin thinks you are stupid?"

    "No, just Sometimes I can''t understand what he said. Although he doesn''t dislike my stupidity, I dislike my stupidity. " Ji Cheng sighs.

    She is a child adopted by the Ji family. She has regarded MINGYE as her brother since childhood.

    Although he explained to her at first, she could not accept the change of their relationship.

    But after getting along with him slowly, I still feel like him.

    It''s just that MINGYE is a talented student coming back from studying abroad. She is so good in all aspects that she can look up to him.

    But she has no ambition, just like learning, just like looking, more and more she feels that she can''t match him.

    After becoming a well-known movie in China, she has become a talented poet. She is the only one who goes to university, and her study is not very good.

    "He didn''t know you for the first time. What''s your IQ he doesn''t know?" Luo Qianqian said simply and roughly, glanced at her and said, "intelligence is born, and it''s useless for you to envy others."

    "Luo Qianqian, do you want to strike me again? Do you believe it Ji Cheng cheered angrily.

    Luo Qianqian''s face doesn''t matter, "whatever."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and stood up and said.

    "It''s late. Let''s go and have a meal in the restaurant downstairs."

    After all, after graduating from high school, they both went to college, and she was busy making movies in the acting circle.

    In addition to Luo Qianqian''s previous participation in the film score arrangement, I have seen a lot, and I seldom have time to get together.

    Ji Cheng raised his hand to her and said with a smile.

    "Your treat, Mrs. Fu."

 Chapter 824

    It''s rare for the three to get together and eat together in the restaurant downstairs of Shiyi culture.

    Ji Cheng is full of food and drink. He holds his face in one hand and looks at the two friends sitting in front of him.

    "You said, you two are so excellent, how can I live?"

    Mu Weichang has elegant and bright hair, and Luo Qianqian is a talented woman in literature and art, which makes her not beautiful and outstanding stressed.

    "Here we are again." Luo Qianqian sighs.

    "Pico is going to the top of life. You must be a famous composer in the future. I am the only one who can graduate from college, and I can only go to primary school and middle school to be a music teacher." Ji Cheng sighs bitterly.

    "Just do what you like. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Gu Weiwei poured water to comfort her.

    "But what I like to do is to eat delicious food and have fun." Ji Cheng said.

    Luo Qianqian stroked his forehead and asked rudely.

    "What else can you complain about your ambition?"

    "Then you don''t allow me to envy you." Ji Cheng turned his back.

    Luo Qianqian looked out of the window and saw the people coming from the parked car.

    "Here comes your super handsome cousin."

    Ji Cheng immediately sat down, straightened his hair and waved to the people who came in.

    "Cousin, I''m here."

    MINGYE, dressed in beige casual clothes, approaches and greets several people.

    "Miss mu, Miss Luo, long time no see."

    Ji Cheng approaches and whispers.

    "I''ll call Mrs. Fu later."

    Hearing this, MINGYE says with a smile.

    "Congratulations."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said, "well, we''re finished. You can take your girlfriend away."

    "Remember to lose weight, or don''t stand with me next month," Luo reminded

    Ji Cheng is stabbed in the pain and stares at Luo Qianqian.

    "Wait, I''ll be so thin next month that I''ll scare you to death."

    Gu Weiwei and MINGYE send Ji Cheng away. After seeing them get on the bus and leave, they say to Luo Qianqian.

    "This silly girl, she has everything that people envy."

    Although Ji Cheng lost his biological father very little, her adoptive family regarded her as their own.

    I met MINGYE, who has been waiting for her to grow up and take good care of her.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her strangely. "You are going to be Mrs. Fu. Do you envy others?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said.

    "Get in the car. It''s early. I''ll take you back."

    Ji Cheng always said that he admired her for everything she had today and her feelings with Fu Hanzheng.

    However, who knows how hard it is for her to have all this and how hard it is for her to meet Fu Hanzheng.

    Luo Qianqian got in the car and fastened his seat belt.

    "By the way, what''s your birthday next week?"

    "Madame Fu said they would have a birthday party, maybe in the old house." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the driver. "Your mother-in-law dotes on you too."

    It''s a birthday party for her and a wedding preparation for her.

    "Don''t worry about Zhou Linna''s infringement of the main songs. If you are sure that she still keeps the original, everything will be easy to talk about." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian nodded and said.

    "If she doesn''t keep the original, isn''t it This can only be regarded as not having happened. "

    Gu Weiwei smiled mysteriously, "don''t worry, even if there is no original, I have a way to treat her."

 Chapter 825

    After sending Luo Qianqian to Tianshui villa, I found Fu Shiyi who was playing the game.

    "Three little, talk to you about something."

    Fu Shiyi finished the game, put down the game handle and drank water.

    "Sister in law, if you have something to discuss with my brother, what''s the use of looking for me? I''m not in charge."

    "Your brother is busy, and it''s in our circle. You have a better way." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi listened and asked with interest.

    "What is it?"

    "Do you know about Zhou Linna''s infringement of the main songs?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi nodded and said.

    "The director told me, but the other side has already issued. If there is no evidence, we can''t help it."

    "But this song is really created by Luo Qianqian, so I wonder if you can find someone to start from Zhou Lina and see if the manuscript is still in her hands." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi listened and immediately called out.

    "Jolin, can you find out if the original of Zhou Lina''s main song is still there?"

    "No time," Jolin said

    "My sister-in-law let me do it." Fu Shiyi finished and handed her the mobile phone directly.

    Gu Weiwei took over in fog and water, "Jolin, do you have any way to find out about this?"

    "I''ll let you know the day after tomorrow at the latest." Jolin agreed.

    Gu Weiwei hangs up and looks at Fu Shiyi.

    "I''m looking for you, but you''re looking for Jolin. It''s too lazy."

    "He took you too easily. He didn''t give full play to his abilities. In this circle, he was like a shady person behind his back. He didn''t do the most beautiful work in the company." Fu Shiyi finished and started a game again.

    Gu Weiwei''s lips shake. "Here Is that a strength? "

    "It''s not a strong point, a perineum person, to be on guard against other people''s negative influence on our company''s artists." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    Just then, his cell phone rang again.

    He turned on the loudspeaker, and the sound of He Chi was heard as soon as he connected it.

    "Fu Laosan, Congratulations, there''s another scandal."

    "I haven''t been out of the house recently. It''s a scandal."

    Fu Shiyi hummed while playing the game.

    He Chi: "it''s said that Fu''s group bought Longsheng group on extraordinary and generous terms. It''s suspected that Mu Wei and San Shao have reached the stage of marriage and are about to marry into a powerful family..."

    Fu Shiyi listened to slowly looking to Gu Weiwei who sat on one side, "what do you mean?"

    He came back from Slovakia, because face allergy has been in the house, how to gossip with her.

    She is clearly going to marry his brother, how can it be said that she will marry him.

    "Misunderstandings, don''t worry." Guweiwei said with a dry smile.

    It is estimated that both of them have not been publicized recently, and there is no news about entertainment records. Only after a meeting was held at noon, the dark news came out.

    No wonder Xu Qian called today. Fu Hanzheng is going to the company to sign an official contract with her. He wants to share the news with her?

    Fu Shiyi hangs up the phone of He Chi, and the game doesn''t care about calling. He gets up and is ready to pack up and run.

    "I''d better go out to avoid the limelight, so that my brother can see me and want to abuse me."

    Mingming bought the company from his brother. It''s his brother who wants to marry her, but he''s the one who hears the rumors outside.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei didn''t listen and didn''t want to.

    Fu Shiyi rushes upstairs to his temporary room. After a simple cleaning, he runs away.

 Chapter 826

    Fu Shiyi''s front foot is off, and Fu Hanzheng''s back foot is back from work.

    Fu Shiqin asked strangely as soon as he came in.

    "Didn''t Fu Laosan say that he couldn''t raise Bai to come back and beat him to death. I saw him driving out in a hurry just now. Why?"

    "Should It''s something. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin collapses to the sofa. He Chi talks on wechat and immediately understands.

    "I think he didn''t run until he knew that he had an affair with his sister-in-law again."

    Gu Weiwei smiled but didn''t speak. She turned to Fu Hanzheng and asked.

    "Are you going to sign with me in Longsheng?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answers.

    "My brother wants to be on the same page as you." Fu Shiqin said.

    She has been on the news with other male stars, and has been having an affair with Fu Shiyi from time to time, but she has not been on the news with his brother, a real boyfriend.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the reason and looked at the man sitting beside her. She didn''t know what to say.

    She''s in front of him every day, and she''s going to have a wool news together.

    It''s fun to go to Longsheng and pretend not to know each other in front of the shareholders and perform the signing ceremony?

    The servant, having prepared his dinner, came and called.

    "Madame, eldest and youngest, dinner is ready."

    The three went to the restaurant and sat down. Fu Shiqin looked at Gu Weiwei and asked.

    "I heard that Longsheng was going to cooperate with the Far East?"

    "If they don''t get such rich acquisition conditions today, they want to cooperate with the Far East." Said Gu Weiwei.

    However, she has learned that the project is not suitable for Longsheng to participate in at present. It requires a lot of capital investment, and it is unlikely that the project will start to make profits in a few years.

    Longsheng is short of funds now, such projects will only make the company worse.

    "When it comes to the Far East, Wei Ziting is infatuated. Lixin''er''s family is in such a mess. He doesn''t care about his family''s opposition to marry lixin''er." Fu Shiqin had a meal and talked gossip.

    "Without that suicide drama, the marriage would not have been possible." Gu Weiwei sneers.

    I heard that Qiao Lin said that someone found Li Xin''er cut her wrists to commit suicide and went to the hospital.

    Then, Wei Ziting married Li xiner.

    Cut the wrists to commit suicide, plus pregnant with children, Wei Ziting is sure to marry her if he still has some feelings.

    The cooperation between Zhou Hong and Zheng Ming and the Far East Group must have been negotiated with Wei Ziting through Li xiner.

    "Forced marriage by suicide?" Fu Shiqin''s face is unbelievable. How about marriage?

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the gossip Fu Shiqin coldly. "If you can''t eat, go and check the report immediately."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t say a word at once, and concentrated on grilling rice.

    Although Wei Ziting and his sister-in-law were married when he was a child, now they are also married, how can we not mention it.

    His brother''s heart is too small to see.

    Three people used dinner, Fu Hanzheng first sent her back to the master bedroom.

    "I have some work to discuss with Shiqin. You can have a rest earlier."

    "Busy late?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Usually if the time is not long, he will let her accompany, if it is very late, he will let her rest early.

    Fu asked instead of answering her.

    "What''s up tomorrow?"

    "No."

    "I will accompany me to the company tomorrow, and I will go on business the night after tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said, holding her in his arms.

    Gu Weiwei listened, looked up and asked, "what about my birthday at the weekend? Don''t you come back?"

 Chapter 827

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses on her forehead.

    "Come back, of course."

    Of course, he will come back at such an important time.

    But this business trip must be done in person.

    Gu Weiwei hugged him around the waist. "Good night. I''ll accompany you to work tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng looks down at his waist hand and smiles to remind him.

    "Then you let go, Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei loosed her hand and raised her head to kiss him on the lips.

    "Good night, Mr Fu."

    Fu went back to his study to deal with the unfinished work.

    Gu Weiwei had a rest. As for when Fu Hanzheng returned to his room in the middle of the night, he didn''t realize it at all.

    It wasn''t until dawn when Fu Hanzheng got up early to work that he called her up.

    Since she has been coming to the head office from time to time in the last three or five years, all the staff are not surprised by her arrival.

    When Fu Hanzheng deals with the work, she thinks about the idea of some new films, so that she can communicate with the writers later.

    After lunch, Xu Qian sent Fu''s contract to buy Longsheng.

    "Boss, the contract has been drawn up. Do you need to see it?"

    Generally speaking, such a contract will not be over the purpose.

    However, this is the boss''s Longsheng purchase. He thought he might want to have a look, so he sent it.

    Fu Hanzheng took it over and turned it over again. "There''s no problem. We''ll sign the contract tomorrow."

    Xu Qian looked at him and then at Gu Weiwei sitting in his office.

    Since you are both here, you can''t sign it directly. Is it convenient and convenient for everyone?

    Gu Weiwei smiles and asks Fu Hanzheng.

    "Or Did you sign directly here? "

    It''s a matter of signing here. Why go to Longsheng tomorrow to pretend that they don''t know how to sign the contract.

    Fu said firmly, "sign tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei helplessly looked at Xu Qian, the man''s mind, sometimes very difficult to understand.

    Xu Qian reluctantly went out and informed the Longsheng group about their signing in the past tomorrow.

    Although she came to accompany Fu Hanzheng to work, most of Gu Weiwei just sat in his office and quietly became a pleasant sight for him.

    When returning to Tianshui villa from work, Jolin called.

    "There''s news about the thing you asked me to check. Zhou Lina''s song was originally written, but She has burned it. "

    "Burned?" Gu Weiwei thought about it and asked, "are you sure?"

    "Sure, her assistant burned it for her." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei smiles at Fu Hanzheng and walks away with her mobile phone.

    When Jolin listened to her silence, she warned.

    "You want to find the manuscript in her hand for handwriting identification. It is identified that the manuscript was written by Luo Qianqian, but now what if there is no manuscript?"

    Zhou Linna followed Li xiner earlier, but she didn''t miss his artists.

    "Thousands of years ago, I wrote a song" you are my starlight ". You go to her and ask for the manuscript, and then secretly show it to Zhou Linna." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Jolin second understood her meaning, said with a smile.

    "I''ll go now. If I steal other people''s works, I''ll have another one for the first time. Let''s wait for her to take the bait."

    "Don''t be seen by the other side. As long as she dares to use it, she can never turn over again." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She remembered the book that Luo Qianqian didn''t see. There were several works in it.

    Now don''t let Zhou Linna pay the price. She will take all her works as her own.

    "You call sanshao and luoqianqian and say yes. I''ll do it now."

    Jolin finished, hung up the movie and went to Luo Qianqian''s house to get the original.

 Chapter 828

    After finishing the call with Jolin, Gu Weiwei called Luo Qianqian again and asked her to give the original to Jolin.

    Then, he called Fu Shiyi, who was on the run, and asked him to help him.

    After everything was arranged, I went back to the restaurant to have dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her. "Is there any trouble?"

    "Thousands of works have been infringed and embezzled, and arrangements have been made. If there is no accident, it can be solved this week." Said Gu Weiwei with ease.

    Zhou Linna thinks that if they destroy the manuscript, they can''t do anything but swallow it.

    However, to clean her up, even if there is no proof of the original, there are a hundred ways for her to pay the price.

    Fu Shiqin sighed and looked at his brother.

    "Sister in law, can''t you ask my brother for anything?"

    His brother is a boyfriend. His girlfriend never depends on him when she is in trouble.

    "This kind of small matter also needs your elder brother''s help. Do you look down on me too much?" Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    Fu Hanzheng was used to her own independence, and didn''t have any opinions on what she did.

    Because he asked her this question, and she told him: I love you not because of your power and wealth, but because you love me and I love you.

    Therefore, she usually feels that she can face the problems to be solved by herself, and he also thinks that if she will not be endangered, she will respect her opinions and not intervene arbitrarily.

    "But..." Fu Shiqin looked at the two people sitting opposite him and asked jokingly, "are you really going to sign a contract tomorrow?"

    Gu Weiwei asked with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"

    "No problem, just be happy, just be happy." Fu Shiqin shook his head.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei is in the master bedroom to choose the skirt to wear tomorrow. Fu Hanzheng comes to see her carry a skirt on her body.

    When I saw him, I asked for his advice with a smile.

    "Uncle Fu, tomorrow is the first time for us to frame in front of people. Which do you want me to wear?"

    Fu looked around and pointed to the beige dress.

    "This one."

    "She, that''s it." Gu Weiwei left what he chose and hung the rest of the bed back to the cloakroom.

    Fu Hanzheng was busy with his work as usual, so he came to say good night to her and went back to his study to discuss work with Fu Shiqin.

    In the morning, she got up early together. She specially changed into Fu Hanzheng''s skirt and made plain and elegant light makeup.

    We had breakfast together and went out together.

    Because she had to pretend that she didn''t know the shareholders of Longsheng, she drove to Longsheng group by herself.

    Fu Hanzheng went to Fu''s group for an early meeting before he came to sign the contract.

    A dozen shareholders of the company knew that Fu Hanzheng would come to sign the contract in person, and they all came to the company to welcome him.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei was also called to meet them at the front door of the company.

    The familiar Rolls Royce stops and Xu Qian gets out of the car and opens the door.

    Gu Weiwei approached seriously, "how are you, Mr. Fu? Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to sign the contract."

    Fu Hanzheng calmly shook her hand. "Hello."

    They shook hands, followed Fu Hanzheng to see the lively Fu Shiqin also got off the car.

    Fu Shiqin looked at them pretending to be unfamiliar and said with a smile.

    "How are you, Mr. mu?"

    Gu Weiwei stared at him quietly, but she shook his hand in front of the shareholders.

    "Hello, two young people. I''m glad you can come to Longsheng."

    Fu Shiqin smiled, "yes, yes."

 Chapter 829

    Gu Weiwei shook hands with them one by one and said hello.

    Other shareholders of the company also followed suit.

    "President Fu, it''s a great honor for us to come here to sign the contract in person when you are so busy."

    "President Fu, thank you for giving Longsheng such a generous condition..."

    ¡­¡­

    The purchase contract of Longsheng even let Fu Hanzheng and ER Shao present in person.

    It''s not easy for them.

    However, Fu Hanzheng passed the shareholders who were waiting to shake hands one by one without expression, completely ignoring their existence.

    Fu Shiqin followed him with a dry smile. His brother saw that he gave such good conditions to his sister-in-law, not to these people.

    Gu Weiwei took Fu Hanzheng and his party to the signing conference room, where there were several media invited by shareholders.

    As soon as they came in, they heard the camera ticking.

    Even, some media have voiced inquiries.

    "President Fu, I heard that the conditions for Fu group to acquire Longsheng are very rich. Is it because of the relationship between muwei and sanshao?"

    "Muwei, are you in contact with sanshao?"

    "Mu Wei, is it because of your relationship with sanshao that Fu gave such a good condition?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother''s face and quickly stood out.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, media friends, today is the signing ceremony. Don''t ask these gossip questions."

    "The two shaos, do you give Longsheng such a good condition because of the relationship between the three shaos and muwei?" Asked a reporter, unconcerned.

    Although the scandal between Fu sanshao and muwei hasn''t really hit the ground, sanshao has signed muwei, praised her all the time and made two films directed by muwei.

    If it wasn''t a special relationship, how could it be so adoring.

    "It''s not because of him. He has nothing to do with half his gross. It''s just pure business." Fu Shiqin explains.

    Come on, it''s nothing to do with Fu''s half of the gross. It''s all because she has a good relationship with his brother.

    "However, the conditions for the rise of the acquisition are so abnormal." The reporter still doesn''t give up, can''t ask from him, pulling his neck to rush to the person on the stage to ask.

    "Muwei, are you in love with sanshao?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng, whose face was cold. She said that they had signed a contract at home.

    He has to come to Longsheng to sign the contract. Now it''s all right.

    She glanced over the contract and signed Mu Wei''s name.

    On the other side, Fu Hanzheng also signed.

    Xu Qian stood between the two and exchanged the two contracts. The two signed another contract respectively.

    Then he got up and shook his hand.

    "President Fu, later Please give me more advice. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s lips are slightly invisible. He says, "you''re welcome."

    Fu Shiqin is afraid that the reporter will ask Fu Shiyi and Mu Weiwei about their relationship again, which will annoy his brother.

    As soon as they saw that they had signed, they came to remind them.

    "We still have a meeting. Let''s go back now."

    Gu Weiwei with a number of shareholders, sent Fu Hanzheng and his party out, watched him get on the car and leave.

    In fact, the whole signing ceremony was completed in less than half an hour.

    She didn''t understand either. He had to come here by himself.

    She just returned to the office and told Xiao Yang to communicate with the managers arranged by Fu. Fu Hanzheng, who had just left, sent a wechat message.

    [will you come to the company later? ]

 Chapter 830

    Gu Weiwei tells Xiao Yang that she has just picked up her mobile phone to go back to wechat, but Yuanshuo calls first.

    "Vivi, Kaman Dorrance sent for me and asked me to meet him."

    Gu Weiwei listened and was silent for a moment.

    "Old place, let''s meet."

    "OK." Yuanshuoying road.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, looked at Fu Hanzheng''s wechat for a while, and then went back.

    [I have something to deal with. Can I see you at home in the evening? ]A few seconds later, Fu came back.

    [good. ]

    GU Weiwei tells the company and drives to the park near xiaoyuanbao''s kindergarten.

    Yuan Shuo saw her car and came and opened the door to get on.

    "Kaman Dorrance sent Watson to me to meet him, because of will Dorrance."

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said.

    "Fu Hanzheng sent will''s people directly to Kaman Dolans. He should have begun to doubt something."

    "He doubted that I had caught will''s secret that no one wanted to know." Yuan Shuo looked at him and said, "if I go, I''m not sure I can hide your secret from Kaman."

    Gu Weiwei thought silently for a while and asked.

    "Must we go?"

    "Watson is here in person, I''m afraid not." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    A man is still in China. If he doesn''t go to see Kaman himself, he may be forcibly taken.

    However, he was worried that he had explained everything to Kaman Dorrance. In Kaman''s current mood, he must be eager to take her back.

    However, the rest of the Fu family are not so receptive to her real identity.

    So he had to come and talk to her to make sure what he could reveal to Kaman.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and sighed.

    "Finally It''s time to face it. "

    "But Fu Hanzheng and Fu''s side..." Yuan Shuo worries.

    They will get married next month. He is afraid that he will miss their marriage when it is exposed.

    The love she met only after she died, but it was lost because of all the possibilities of her past.

    "Go to see Carman Dorrance. Just tell him my existence. I''ll see him when we deal with the relationship between Fu and me." Gu Weiwei made up her mind. After talking with Fu Hanzheng, she went to see Kaman.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her worried. "Wei Wei, did you really decide to tell Fu Hanzheng?"

    "I won''t tell him. One day he will know from others." Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly.

    Although she also wanted to know the secret, she would never let him know.

    However, the secret is doomed to be kept.

    "First, talk to Fu Hanzheng alone. As for his family Take the long view. " Yuan Shuo ordered.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him. "You''re going to see Kaman. What about little Yuanbao?"

    "I''ll take it with me." Yuan Shuo said.

    It''s not three or two days to come back.

    Now she and Fu Hanzheng have something they have to face. It''s not convenient for them to take care of it.

    "Are you really safe with him?" Gu Wei is uneasy.

    Yuan Shuo chuckled, "don''t worry, Kaman is not going to embarrass a child. Besides, this time I told him the news, he won''t do anything to me."

    Gu Weiwei is no longer demanding. She has her own business to face. She really has no time to help take care of xiaoyuanbao.

    "When are you going to leave?"

    Yuan Shuo can''t help saying, "Xiao Yuanbao has prepared a gift for you. He has to give you his birthday."

 Chapter 831

    Gu Weiwei laughed and nodded.

    "Well, if it''s OK to stay a few more days, I''m looking forward to his gift."

    Yuan Shuo looked at the time and said.

    "There is a parent-child activity in xiaoyuanbao garden today. I have to go."

    "Go." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Shuo gets off and leaves. Gu Weiwei sits alone in the car for nearly two hours before driving back to Tianshui villa.

    At this time, the news network signed by Fu group and Longsheng has come out.

    Fu Shiqin knew there must be a lot of fun to watch, so he had been searching for news when he was free.

    When he found it, he took a sip of coffee and sprayed it on the screen.

    "I''ve got to go."

    He hurriedly wiped his cell phone with a tissue and ran to his brother''s office.

    "Brother, the news of you and your sister-in-law has come out."

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at him and saw something from his strange expression.

    "Any questions?"

    Fu Shiqin put his mobile phone in front of him and said with great sympathy.

    "Here, look for yourself."

    Originally, it was only the signing of Fu''s group and Longsheng group, but the media were all speculating about the relationship between mu Wei and Fu Shiyi.

    And the picture is also heart binding. On one side is a picture of muwei signing a handshake with his brother, and on the other side is a picture of muwei and Fu Shiyi during the previous film promotion.

    Title: Fu Group acquired Longsheng group under unprecedented favorable conditions. Mu Weiwei, the 10 billion movie queen, is suspected of dating Fu sanshao.

    Moreover, muwei''s picture of signing a handshake with her brother is small, while her photo with Fu Shiyi is enlarged.

    Fu looked at his cell phone for a few seconds, quit and clicked on another one.

    Although the wording is different, the style of painting is still the same, all of which are suspecting her relationship with Fu Shiyi.

    "Brother, how about Let Fu Shiyi come forward to clarify? "

    "No more." Fu left his mobile phone and said, "let''s get the news back, officially."

    The more the scandal is portrayed, the darker it is. Fu Shiyi''s explanation will only make people doubt their relationship.

    Fu Shiqin listened and kindly suggested.

    "Elder brother, if you are in a bad mood, I''ll call Fu Shiyi back for you, and you can repair him to be angry?"

    As soon as the news came out, he just looked at the micro blog.

    Fu Shiyi and Mu Weiwei''s "only CP powder" has been bombed collectively. The report only speculates that they are dating, and the group has determined that they are boyfriend and girlfriend.

    At the same time, Fu Shiyi, who was hiding in his villa, also heard the news from his agent and was holding his mobile phone to brush the news.

    What ten billion movie queen moo Wei seems to have been in contact with three young people for a long time, and what ten billion movie queen moo Wei is going to marry into a powerful family

    Fu Shiyi looked at the reports that she had doubts about her relationship with Mu Weiwei, and the only CP who was boiling was supporting them, and felt like crying without tears.

    What ''s the matter with him? What'' s the matter with him?

    It''s his brother who is dating her, his brother who is signing a contract with her, and his brother who is going to marry her. These people always spread rumors about his relationship with his sister-in-law.

    All of them want to kill him. His elder brother must have a heart to kill him now.

    As he thought about it, Fu Shiqin called in.

    "Fu Laosan, my brother told you not to be cheap to clarify the scandal."

    "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Fu Shiyi, almost rioting, said, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t make me wrong."

    "Well, it''ll be over in a few days. Don''t stir up any more. "Fu Shiqin''s meaning is too personal.

    It is also his elder brother and his sister-in-law that are so secret in their secret love that the outside world did not think of them two together at all, so they tried to match her and Fu Shi together.

 Chapter 832

    When night fell, it was nine o''clock for Fu Hanzheng to return to Tianshui villa after handling the company''s work, and he had to catch a plane to go abroad immediately.

    As soon as I entered, I didn''t see Gu Weiwei downstairs, so I asked the servant.

    "And Madame, hasn''t she come back?"

    "My wife will be back in the afternoon, but We haven''t had dinner yet. " Said the servant.

    Fu Hanzheng listened, and hurried upstairs to find the master bedroom, and found that the lights in the room were not turned on.

    He turned on the light, glanced at the room, and found a man on the sofa, dazed with the ring he usually wore.

    As soon as the light turned on, Gu Weiwei was shocked, and the ring fell onto the sofa.

    "You You''re back. "

    She said, putting the ring back on her finger.

    Fu Hanzheng approached and looked at her face.

    "The servant said you were not well for dinner?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No, I ate outside this afternoon. I have no appetite."

    Because I met Yuanshuo in the afternoon, I thought a lot when I came back. It was dark by accident.

    "It''s not uncomfortable. What''s the matter? There''s trouble?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and asked.

    "Fu Hanzheng, there are some things I want to talk to you. "

    No matter how hard it was to talk to him, she had to.

    Fu looked at the time and asked.

    "Is it urgent?"

    "Not really, but we have to talk about it." Gu Weiwei looks dignified.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her and whispered.

    "Can I talk about it when I come back?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, without words.

    "I''m going to fly abroad to attend an important meeting. If it''s not very urgent, I''ll talk about it in two days, OK?" Fu asked in a warm voice.

    He had already been delayed for a while.

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. She forgot. He said he would go abroad on business today.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead, got up to pick up the luggage and asked the servant to come up and take it to the car.

    Gu Weiwei went downstairs holding hands with him, but she didn''t talk because of her heavy heart.

    With courage and determination, I have to wait for him to come back.

    She did not know that at that time, she had to work hard to have the courage and determination to speak.

    Fu Hanzheng led her to the door, reached out and pinned the messy hair on her cheek behind her ears.

    "I''ll be back from my work soon. You can talk about anything at that time."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, which Wen told her.

    "It''s late. Have a rest earlier."

    "Take a rest on your way, and send me a message when you arrive." Gu Weiwei hugs the person in front of her.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her forehead again, "good night."

    Gu Weiwei loosened her hand, watched him get on the car, watched the car go far, and also stood in place for a long time.

    When she didn''t go in, Fu Shiqin also stood there, unable to help but make a sound for a while.

    "Sister in law, my brother has been away for two days, but he will not come back. Are you so reluctant?"

    It''s been a few minutes. How long will she stay here?

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses, gathered her thoughts and glanced at the protester.

    "What do you single dog know?"

    "I......" Fu Shiqin is holding back. Who did his single dog provoke?

    Fu Shiyi attacked him with this, and she also attacked him personally with this.

    If he is not a single dog, who will work overtime for his brother?

    He doesn''t work overtime for his brother. Why does his brother spend so much time with her?

 Chapter 833

    I had been preparing for the afternoon, waiting for Fu Hanzheng to come back and talk with him face to face.

    But forget, Fu Hanzheng is going to a meeting abroad tonight.

    Gu Weiwei sent people away, but she still tossed and turned when she returned to the master bedroom.

    A person lies on the bed, unconsciously already arrived at dawn.

    Jolin sent a message that she would go to the company to discuss something.

    She washed and changed her clothes and went downstairs. Fu Shiqin was having breakfast. She saw the obvious dark circles in her eyes.

    "Sister in law, you really don''t want my brother, or you''d better go to him."

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "My brother just left. You''ve got sleepless eyes." Fu Shiqin pointed to his eyes.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed her eyes and tasted porridge.

    "Er Shao, if a couple had a good relationship, but a woman had many secrets, one day a man found that a woman turned out to be a person he hated most, you said Will that man continue to like her or hate her breaking up? "

    Fu Shiqin blinked and asked.

    "New movie idea?"

    "Don''t worry, answer me." Gu Weiwei asked.

    "It''s too bloody. It''s not like your level, sister-in-law." When Fu Shiqin finished spitting, he thought about it and said, "I think I will continue to like it."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips for a moment and asked.

    "If I become someone your brother used to hate, will your brother break up with me?"

    Fu Shiqin finished his breakfast, wiped his mouth and looked at the time. He got up and went out.

    "Sister-in-law, this problem puts my elder brother here all is nonsense, don''t say you become the person he used to hate, even if you become a man, my elder brother can also follow the curve believe it or not?"

    His brother''s connivance at her was just outrageous.

    He can''t be sure that this problem will be put in others'' place. He doesn''t need to think about it at all.

    In his brother''s eyes, is there any other woman in the world besides her adoration?

    Gu Weiwei was told that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She just thought about it for one night. She was in a bad mood to test his attitude. He even gave such a bad answer.

    "Well, sister-in-law, if you really want to miss my brother, call Xu Qian and arrange for you to find him."

    Fu Shiqin said, carrying a briefcase to rush to work.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting alone in the dining room, facing a rich breakfast.

    The servant was upstairs tidying up and trotting down with her cell phone.

    "Madam, your call is from the eldest young master."

    Gu Weiwei took the cell phone and answered the incoming call.

    "Here you are?"

    "Just got off the plane, got up?" Fu asked.

    "Having breakfast, and you?"

    "I ate it on the plane." Fu Hanzheng heard that her tone seemed to be a little different, and asked, "last night I was going to talk about something very important?"

    "Don''t worry, wait until you come back." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    It''s not something they can talk about on the phone.

    Fu was thoughtful and silent for a while. "OK, I''ll finish my work and go back as soon as possible."

    He knew that Kaman Dolans sent people to China to look for Yuanshuo, but now people have not left. It seems that they want Yuanshuo to meet them in the past.

    So, he guessed that it was also related to what she was so serious about talking to him.

    Also, about her real relationship with Gu Weiwei.

    But today''s meeting can''t be absent. He can only make an appointment with her to talk about it when he returns.

 Chapter 834

    They made a phone call at breakfast. Gu Weiwei ran out of breakfast and went to Shiyi culture to meet with Jolin.

    Luo Qianqian also came to the company to discuss the modification of the new work with the singer, so we waited for her in the office together.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei came in and sat down, she asked directly.

    "What''s the reflection of Zhou Lina''s" you are my star "

    "It''s left. It''s likely to be used in the near future." Jolin said confidently.

    After all, it''s a stolen work, so I''m afraid that they will send it first, and they will be in a hurry, claiming that it''s her own creation.

    Because it''s the original, she will decide that even if they find it here, they can''t help her.

    Luo Qianqian heard this, but he didn''t know what they were going to do for a while, so he asked anxiously.

    "That song was created by my father and I, and Fu Shiyi''s upcoming single. Will it have an impact on the release of the three little kids if it is given to Zhou Linna?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled meaningfully and took a sip with her water glass.

    "There must be an impact, but it won''t be a bad thing."

    Luo Qianqian looked at her and then at Jolin.

    "What are you going to do, let me have points in my heart, otherwise I can''t rest assured."

    She called last night and asked her to give the manuscript to Jolin.

    She couldn''t think of what they were going to do. She was so worried that she didn''t sleep well all night.

    Gu Weiwei and Jolin looked at each other, but before they could explain, Fu Shiyi went in and sat down.

    "To put it simply, she sent the original to Zhou Linna. If she saw the song, she would sing it out these two days, claiming it was her new work. Then I would sing it out, saying it was my new single."

    Jolin smiled and continued.

    "We have finished the recording for a long time, and we are waiting for the release. At the same time, a song with such high similarity will be torn up by two fans. We will release the recording time again. Zhou Linna has not been torn up by three small fans."

    "At that time, we will say that her main song is also a embezzlement of our company''s works. Even if there is no evidence, when public opinion is good for us, what we say is what, Zhou Linna can''t wash it white."

    Fu Shiyi stood up and explained their plan.

    Without the original and evidence, it is impossible to sue Zhou Linna for stealing Luo Qianqian''s works.

    But it''s easy for them to convict her.

    as long as she embezzled "you are my star", then the last song was stolen, not stolen, has the final say.

    Gu Weiwei said to Luo Qianqian after they finished speaking.

    "After the crime is committed, even if Zhou Linna still has your previous works in her hand, she won''t dare to use them again. Moreover Maybe it won''t work. "

    Luo Qianqian asked after a silence.

    "In this case, is her star path ruined?"

    "It''s her self destruction, not our fault." Jolin looked at Luo Qianqian and said, "the other side has been ready for a long time. If you sue, they will bite back, but if you don''t do that, they will do nothing."

    This is what he let people hear these two days. The other side is waiting for Luo Qianqian to sue and take the opportunity to hype.

    "The book that fell into her hands has at least ten songs of your creation. If she doesn''t act now, she will use them for her own use. It''s her work." Gu Weiwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "if she has the ability, she will get up again after winning the show. If she does not have the ability, she will find it."

 Chapter 835

    At the same time, Zhou Linna is working hard at Huashang culture to practice new music.

    Agent Anyang comes over and finds out if she is practicing the songs in the album, interrupts the practice and asks.

    "What''s this song? It''s not from your album?"

    "New song, ready to sing in the concert the day after tomorrow." Said Zhou Linna.

    Agent Anyang listened and said.

    "It''s not appropriate to leave it until after the concert and prepare to release a new single."

    "It''s a song to thank the fans. It''s a single after singing. It shouldn''t have much influence." Zhou Linna insists on singing at the concert.

    This is the original of Luo Qianqian''s new work. If she doesn''t send it out as soon as possible, the other side will rewrite it for the singer of Shiyi culture, and the song won''t work for her.

    Moreover, the melody and lyrics of this song are catchy, and she has a premonition that it will be a new song of fire.

    "Anyang elder brother, this song is very good. It will definitely catch fire." The recorder followed.

    This song is no inferior or even better than the previous new album''s main singer.

    The agent looked at the recorder and said to Zhou Linna.

    "Come out with me."

    Zhou Linna took Runhou tea and left the studio with her, then went to Anyang''s office.

    "What''s the matter? I''ve been practicing. It''s OK to release a single after the concert."

    "Tell me the truth, where is this song from?" Asked Anyang, the agent.

    Zhou Linna sat down, took a sip of throat tea and said calmly.

    "It''s all said to be new."

    "This song is not written by you. It''s the same style as the main song of your album. It''s written by the same songwriter." Asked Anyang, the agent.

    He has been in this business for several years, but he still has the vision.

    They didn''t try to let Zhou Lina create her own songs, but none of the songs she created had any style or feature.

    Until some time ago, she suddenly took out a song of "time when the city is falling".

    They ordered this song as the main song of her album. Now the album sales are very good, and the popularity of this song on the Internet is very high.

    He didn''t think it was a song written by Zhou Linna, so she confessed to him after asking about the origin of the song.

    "Time in the city" is a song that she once had no intention to get, which was written on a high school student''s brochure.

    The song was so great that they risked using her new album, destroying the original, and registering the new manuscript so that some of the rest could be used in her next album.

    But he also read the book, which did not contain the new song she practiced today.

    However, this song is very similar to the song style of "time in the city", so he can almost be sure that this song is from the hand of the songwriter.

    "Yes, she wrote it. It happened to fall into my hands." Zhou Linna admitted frankly.

    "By chance?" Anyang, the agent, listened and asked, "it happened that you got the original before, but this time it happened?"

    At the beginning, when they found the original, he also thought that they would buy it from songwriters.

    However, Zhou Linna said that the other side had a festival with herself and would not sell it to her.

    So, they destroyed the original and went to do the copyright registration, and made some changes to "time in the city" as the main song of her new album.

 Chapter 836

    Zhou Linna thought about it carefully. At that time, her assistant picked it up and showed it to her. She found that it was a file bag of a staff member of Shiyi culture who wrote two words of the original.

    So they opened it and found it was the original song.

    Later, the staff who lost the manuscript came back in a hurry. They hid it and brought it back.

    She can see that the song will be red, so she can''t wait to practice and want to sing it.

    "It really happened."

    Anyang, the agent, listened and objected.

    "Once it''s a coincidence, twice it''s a ghost."

    They also thought that after their album was released, the songwriters of "time in the city" would find them and even sue them.

    However, many days have passed, and the other side has no movement, just like they don''t know it at all.

    However, at this time, Zhou Linna inadvertently got the original of each other''s new songs, which is a bit too coincidental.

    "I''ve got the manuscript in my hand. What else is it?" Zhou Linna doesn''t believe his conjecture.

    "Be careful not to use or sing this song."

    Anyang, the agent, cautioned that his intuition told him that the original of "you are my star" was a little strange.

    "This song is bound to burn. It''s a pity to miss it."

    Zhou Linna doesn''t want to give up. The new album has given her a certain popularity. This song will definitely bring her popularity to a higher level.

    "This kind of greedy and cheap thing, a success is a fluke, more sooner or later, something will happen." Agent Anyang looks at the person in front of him and says, "isn''t your cousin lixin''er lifting the stone and smashing her foot, yet she hasn''t taught you a lesson?"

    "That is It was her own misfortune, and she went up with muwei. " Said Zhou Linna.

    Lixin''er and muwei are in trouble. She has helped lixin''er and has been scolded by muwei''s fans in recent months.

    Even her career has been affected. Now it''s not easy for the storm to pass. With the popularity of the new album, it''s time to keep high popularity while it''s hot and maintain her singing talent.

    Mu Wei came out with her. Now it''s ten billion movie queen and a big shot.

    However, she is still a little famous singer, not in the same place at all.

    "I''m afraid of this song. You''ll smash your own feet." Said Anyang, the agent.

    "I have all the originals here. What else can I do? We don''t need them. They will rewrite them soon and others will use them." Said Zhou Linna.

    That song "you are my star light" she likes too much, so miss it and leave it to others, she is not willing.

    Anyang, the agent, saw that she was not willing to give up, said with a solemn face.

    "Linna, you didn''t write the main song of the album originally. It''s good to stop some things. You''ll meet ghosts when you walk a lot at night. At that time, the original of others is in your hands again?"

    He finally brought her up. She didn''t want her to be like her stupid cousin again. She would lift a stone and smash her foot. She would never be able to turn over her future.

    Zhou Linna sighed impatiently, "I know. I''ll stop singing."

    "It''s not easy for you to recover your popularity now. It''s hard to turn over if you take the wrong step." Anyang, an agent, saw that she agreed, and then patiently advised him, "let''s not use this song. I''ll find a songwriter to prepare a better single for you."

    "I see. I went to practice." Zhou Linna got up unhappy and went back to practice.

 Chapter 837

    Gu Weiwei got the news at the beginning. Zhou Linna can''t wait to start practicing when she gets the original of the song. She thinks that the other side is hooked.

    However, it wasn''t long before Jolin received the news that Zhou Linna''s agent opposed her singing the song, and they chose to give up.

    "Zhou Linna''s agent has stopped her singing this song. What should I do?" Jolin looked at Gu Weiwei and asked.

    Fu Shiyi plays a mobile game and cuts in.

    "If she doesn''t hook up and sing this song to the outside world, we''ll have nothing to do with it."

    "Her agent, Anyang, was a very cautious person who stopped her." Said Jolin sadly.

    This time, if she is not fooled, such a move can no longer be used.

    It''s a coincidence that the manuscript arrived in her hand twice. For the third time, Zhou Linna knew there was a ghost as long as she wasn''t stupid.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and asked. "When is Zhou Linna''s concert?"

    "It starts at six tomorrow evening and ends in about two hours." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Luo Qianqian and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "San Shao, we should put your new single release conference at the end of her concert as planned. If Zhou Linna really can''t sing that song, we can only find another way."

    "With Anyang''s caution, it is impossible for him to let Zhou Linna use Luo Qianqian''s works again in the future. If she doesn''t use them, we can''t help her." Said Jolin helplessly.

    Zhou Linna''s agent is also an old man in this circle, so she is more cautious.

    "Tomorrow night, if she doesn''t tick, she will find another way. It''s not the only way." Gu Weiwei chuckled, not panicking at all because of the deviation of the plan.

    Luo thoughtfully for a moment, said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Weiwei, if it doesn''t work this time, let it go."

    I was not careful when I lost the brochure, but I didn''t expect that it would fall into Zhou Linna''s hands.

    However, for the sake of such a few songs, we have to do our best. She is not satisfied.

    Whether it''s Weiwei or Shiyi culture, it has given her a lot, and made her succeed in composing words and music.

    "Well, how can such a thing be done?" Fu Shiyi, playing games, muttered, "how can people of Shiyi culture suffer from losses? How shameless am I when it comes out?"

    What''s more, Zhou Linna didn''t follow Li xiner to help his sister-in-law. This time, she embezzled the songs that their company was going to release, so that their song recording and MV shooting were completed, but all of them were cancelled and replayed, and so much was lost.

    He said to Jolin after a game.

    "Let Xiao Qian make a statement and say that the release of the new album is delayed."

    Jolin smiled and nodded. "OK, I''ll go now."

    "Three little things, no need, because of such a small thing..."

    Luo Qianqian listens, but also another artist of the company postpones the release of the album, which is even more unsatisfactory.

    "Don''t worry, smoke bombs." Gu Weiwei patted her on the shoulder and explained, "Xiao Qian and Zhou Linna have no time to make a debut, and they are all-around singers. Zhou Linna will be in a hurry when the news is released."

    Zhou Linna''s popularity is very good because of the hot sale of the latest album, but there is no work to keep up with later, which will slowly decline.

    Xiao Qian releases new albums behind her, and her popularity will surely surpass her.

    Therefore, she will be anxious to release a new single, and the song you are my star sent to her is a rare good work.

 Chapter 838

    Zhou Linna''s concert was held as scheduled the next afternoon. She not only sang all the songs since her debut, but also interacted with fans.

    In the end, he performed his own excellent piano show.

    It can be said that it was very successful.

    Agents and representatives of the organizers watched from the stage and clapped their hands with satisfaction.

    "Linna is so talented, she has an unlimited future."

    "In the future, you must take good care of Mr. Liu." Agent Anyang smiled politely.

    The two are exchanging greetings. Zhou Linna, who is sitting in front of the piano on the stage, doesn''t step down to finish today''s concert as arranged before.

    She picked up the microphone and said to the fans.

    "Thank you for coming today. Thank you for illuminating the venue. In order to thank you, I want to share the upcoming single" you are my star "

    Fans of the stage thought it was over. Unexpectedly, they could hear the new songs that had not yet been released. They screamed excitedly.

    Anyang, the agent, immediately turned pale.

    He had warned her not to use the song. She was even ready to sing it.

    However, the singing has already begun. No matter how angry he is now, he can''t drag her down in front of the fans to stop her singing this song.

    Like sunshine, warm and overflowing in cold winter

    like starlight, illuminating my heaven and earth

    like a dream, let me indulge in

    it''s you, because it''s you

    in the crowd of people, like the shining star you

    let me believe in miracles

    witness the beauty of dreams

    Fans were moved to hear the occasional song that thanked them.

    After Zhou Linna''s singing, fans chanted her name in the venue for a long time.

    "Lina!"

    "Lina!"

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as he got back to the backstage, the agent rushed to the dressing room angrily and called out the assistant and the dresser.

    "I warned you not to use this song. Why did you sing it just now?"

    "We have sung all the songs, and the fans have responded very well. We can prepare the new single as soon as possible." Zhou Linna said with a smile.

    Anyang, the agent, was not happy at all. He crossed his waist and walked back and forth in the dressing room.

    "Why don''t you listen when you say you won''t sing this song? Why not? "

    She didn''t write the song by herself. She sang it when she didn''t find out if there was really no problem.

    "Xiao Qian of Shiyi culture is about to release a new album. If I don''t prepare a new single as soon as possible, her new album will have to beat me." Zhou Linna said her real purpose.

    Xiao Qian is a talented woman who has always been her competitor.

    She must have a new single to keep the current high popularity, in order not to lose to Xiao Qian.

    "I''ve been looking for someone to write the new single. What are you worried about?"

    Anyang, the agent, is very dissatisfied with her willful and reckless behavior without consulting her.

    "I can''t wait, and will you find it better than this" you are my star " Asked Zhou Linna.

    Anyway, now that the song has been sung, the story of the new single has also been told on the stage.

    So this single, they must send.

    "Come on, let''s go back."

    Anyang, the agent, sighed helplessly. It''s not the place where people come and go to discuss this matter.

    As soon as he opened the door, the assistant came over with his cell phone in a face of horror.

    "Anyang elder brother, Linna elder sister, you see."

 Chapter 839

    The mobile phone is broadcasting live. Fu Shiyi''s fifth anniversary meeting is titled "you are my star".

    Zhou Linna''s face immediately changed when she saw the words on the huge poster.

    "He just had the same theme of the memorial, coincidentally It''s just a coincidence. "

    Anyang, the agent, is not as optimistic as she is. "It''s really just a coincidence, otherwise You''re done. "

    Fu Shiyi is totally responsible for the traffic of China. If you are my star is his song, they will be torn to pieces by Fu Shiyi''s fans.

    Fu Shiyi''s five-year anniversary meeting was very mysterious. The commemoration meeting, which started in the afternoon, was suddenly postponed to 8 p.m. in a few days.

    However, the fans waited patiently.

    Fu Shiyi had put on make-up and changed clothes in the backstage of the activity, he said.

    "I''m still clever. Zhou finally got hooked."

    A few minutes ago, they just got the news. At the end of the concert, Zhou Linna sang the song "you are my star". She thanked the fans and announced that the single would be released soon.

    She started singing, and they put up the prepared posters, "you are my star" memorial.

    "Next, it''s up to you." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    If Zhou Linna doesn''t sing that song, they have to find another way.

    However, after Xiao Qian''s excitement, she can''t wait to take out her song.

    In addition, Fu Shiyi announced that it was a new work created by her. Later, Fu Shiyi sang it at the memorial meeting and directly released a single.

    At that time, Zhou Linna faced Fu Shiyi''s huge fan group and couldn''t say a hundred words clearly.

    Fu Shiyi fixed his hair in front of the mirror, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer of evil wanton.

    "You can see."

    The assistant came in to remind him, "three little, the host is on stage. You have three minutes left."

    Fu Shiyi looked up at it and said to make up.

    "Give me some more powder for my neck. It''s too dark."

    The sun was too dark before. I haven''t come back yet.

    "You''re a man. Is it OK to put on so much powder?"

    Joe Lin looked at the foundation, drew a line of eyes, evil beauty and puffy youth vomiting.

    "Don''t be jealous of my beauty." Fu Shiyi raised his chin and asked the makeup artist to powder his neck.

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian take a look at each other. They are too lazy to comment on Fu Shiyi''s narcissism.

    Fu Shiyi''s agent came in to urge him to play, and saw Gu Weiwei''s suggestion.

    "Weiwei, it''s rare for him to make his fifth anniversary. Would you like to help him stand up?"

    "Get out of here and try to kill me." Fu Shiyi gave his agent a vicious look.

    Because Fu''s acquisition of Longsheng and all kinds of rumors about them on the Internet, let her come to the stage with him at this time, and it will make headlines again tomorrow.

    Then let his brother come back tomorrow to see it. I can''t blame him for killing him.

    "I I said something wrong. Your "only CP powder" has grown a lot recently. At this time, it will have a good response at the same stage... " The agent said innocently.

    "I......"

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that he wanted to hit people. The agent didn''t know that it was his sister-in-law. He always wanted to get CP for them.

    "Three little, it''s your turn to play." The assistant looked at the time reminder.

    Fu Shiyi took care of his clothes and strode out of the dressing room to go to the stage. The air was all open. He wished he could walk with the wind.

 Chapter 840

    Backstage can hear the call of Fu Shiyi''s fans, Gu Weiwei said to Jolin.

    "It''s not early. I''ll go back with Qianqian first. You can arrange the rest."

    At this point, Zhou Linna is doomed to be a failure.

    "Don''t worry. Now that she''s hooked, it''s much easier." Jolin said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei takes the bag and tells Luo Qianqian.

    "You and your father may need to cooperate with the company to sue later, and the company''s lawyer will guide you to do so."

    "I see."

    Luo Qianqian said that he thanked Qiao Lin again before leaving the scene of Fu Shiyi''s fifth anniversary with her.

    As Fu Shiyi''s memorial meeting has begun, everyone''s attention is on that side, so they did not notice the departure of the two of them.

    Gu Weiwei got on the car, took off her mask, and said as she drove on the road.

    "Do you have time with Jicheng tomorrow?"

    "Can we have no time for your birthday?" Luo Qianqian asked with a smile.

    She and Ji Cheng had prepared the present half a month earlier, and they were waiting for her birthday.

    "Then come to Fu''s house tomorrow. They have a small birthday party there." Said Gu Weiwei.

    These two days, they all told people around Fu Hanzheng that if there were any friends coming, they would also let them know.

    Thinking about it, she knew that they were the only two.

    Luo Qianqian listened and sighed.

    "It seems that your married life should be very good."

    After listening to her about her family, they were very distressed.

    Now Fu Hanzheng is ready to give her a new home. People of the Fu family love her so much that they would be very happy to get married.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and drives silently without words.

    After they left, Fu Shiyi''s fifth anniversary meeting was very lively.

    First, Fu Shiyi sang his own famous songs, and then interacted with the fans on the spot to carry out a lottery.

    Then, I sang a song with one of my fans.

    Finally, I narrated some unforgettable things between myself and the fans since his debut. On the big screen of the scene, he began to play the films and TV plays he had participated in since his debut, as well as the albums and some award-winning pictures, which moved the fans almost to tears.

    Fu Shiyi straightens his ears and stands in the middle of the stage and says loudly.

    "Today is a special day. With this anniversary, there is a special single for you."

    "You are my star." Fu Shiyi looked around the stage at the endless lights, as if he was standing in the middle of the Star River, "you are all my stars, because of you, I am today. A song of you is my star light dedicated to you who have accompanied me for five years."

    The prelude of the song, the tacit cooperation of the band and Fu Shiyi''s unique voice ignited the enthusiasm of the fans.

    Like sunshine, warm and overflowing in cold winter

    like starlight, illuminating my heaven and earth

    like a dream, let me indulge in

    it''s you, because it''s you

    in the crowd of people, like the shining star you

    let me believe in miracles

    witness the beauty of dreams

    On the other side, Zhou Lina, who just finished the concert, watched Fu Shiyi sing the same melody and lyrics in the live broadcast. The whole person was evacuated all his strength in an instant and was about to stand unsteadily.

    She thought it was a new work, and the singer had not seen the original at all, so she hurried to sing the lyrics and publish them as her new single.

    , but only as like as two peas in half an hour, Fu Shiyi sang the same song and released the single.

    Therefore, even if she sings first, she will be deemed to be stealing Fu Shiyi''s songs.

 Chapter 841

    As like as two peas in Anyang, Zhou Linna, who saw the same live "you are my star", sang a few steps in a dark and gloomy way. "I am a star," said Fu Shiyi, a manager.

    two as like as two peas, you are my star, Fu Shiyi even has singles recordings, and the orchestra has been rehearsed carefully.

    Zhou Linna temporarily sang, only the piano played by herself, and because she didn''t practice enough, she was totally different from Fu Shiyi.

    He couldn''t imagine what the Internet would be like tonight.

    For a long time, Zhou Linna looked at the agent Anyang.

    "Now What to do? "

    She has already regretted dead, how oneself did not listen to her, does not sing that song.

    However, knowing that Xiao Qian is about to release a new album, she can''t help singing that song on the stage and announcing the release of a new single.

    Now this song is not someone else''s song. It''s the song of Fu Shiyi from huaguoliu. It''s also a memorial song dedicated to fans for his fifth anniversary.

    But she just announced at her concert that it was her new work, a new single to be released.

    In a few hours, Fu Shiyi''s fans responded, and we can imagine how much public opinion will be aroused.

    Fu Shiyi''s fans will say that she stole their works from Adu, and Shiyi culture will sue her next time. Her hard to rise career is likely because this song is about to fall to the bottom.

    "I warned you that you have to take advantage of it. What can I do now?" Agent Anyang looks at her and hates iron but not steel.

    I thought she would be a little smarter than lixin''er, but she still didn''t make it.

    "If we don''t think about public relations, it''s too late for public opinion to rise." Just thinking about what''s going to happen, Zhou Linna''s scalp is numb.

    No one in China''s entertainment industry has more fans than Fu Shiyi, and no one has more fighting power than her fans.

    "Public relations? How about public relations? " Agent Anyang looks at Zhou Linna, who is in a hurry now. She sneers and asks, "can you take the money to settle Fu Shiyi or let him let you go?"

    It''s the most difficult one in this circle to offend anyone.

    It''s almost impossible for Fu Shiyi, who is not short of money and fame, to cooperate with their public relations to get this thing round.

    Moreover, when the original of the song "you are my starlight" came to her at this time, he thought there was a problem before he opposed her.

    As a result, she didn''t say a word, just sang it out on the stage, and said it was the single she wanted to release.

    Now, Fu Shiyi has released the song directly.

    "Don''t you do anything?"

    Zhou Linna was pale and regretful, but she could not change what had happened.

    "It''s no use doing anything now." Anyang, the agent, sighed and said directly, "you are unreasonable in this matter. How can public relations not be cleaned up? What''s more The other side is prepared. "

    "Come prepared?" Zhou Linna was stunned for a few seconds. She responded and said, "you mean the original of" you are my starlight ". Someone sent it to me on purpose?"

    "You used people''s time in the city. They didn''t respond at all, and you found another original of a new song that was so coincidental." Agent Anyang looks at Zhou Linna and says, "it''s also a coincidence that you released this song on the front foot and it was released by Shiyi on the back foot."

    This is a set for her. The original of "you are my star" is a bait.

    And she''s really hooked.

 Chapter 842

    Li xiner suddenly realized what he said.

    "Luo Qianqian, this is a trick for me."

    Less than half an hour after she stepped down, Fu Shiyi released the single "you are my star".

    Agent Anyang sighed heavily, "it''s not like Luo Qianqian made it, it''s more like another person."

    Zhou Linna frowned. "Who?"

    "Who planted your cousin Li xiner in?" Asked Anyang, the agent.

    Zhou Linna gnawed her teeth and said, "it''s muwei. She and Luo Qianqian were together when they were in school. Previously," half asleep and half awake "let Luo Qianqian and his daughter participate in the soundtrack and theme song creation of the film."

    However, it''s none of her business. She''s eager to come here and meddle.

    "There are rumors in the circle recently that Mu Wei and Fu Shiyi are dating each other. They are going to marry into a rich family to be Fu San''s wife. This matter can tell Fu Shiyi to cooperate to this extent. Who else can she do?" Said Anyang, the agent.

    Originally, she only used "time in the city" as a song, which has made her album sell well.

    However, she wanted to be greedy and wanted to use the song "you are my star", which was just caught by the other side.

    Now everything has developed to the point that he didn''t want to see, but it has also fallen into the trap that the other side had planned for a long time.

    "I knew that she had only come to this day by fawning on men." Zhou Linna is jealous.

    Agent Anyang listened to her sour voice and said.

    "It''s also someone else''s skill. If you can flatter such a big man, it will save me time."

    Zhou Linna bit her lip and urged.

    "So, are you ready to do anything right now, and let my career be destroyed?"

    Once this thing is torn up on the Internet, she must fall behind. If she doesn''t prepare for public relations, her star career will be really over.

    Anyang, the agent, said, rubbing his eyebrows and heart with a headache.

    "Now I''m going to pay a sum of money to a little lyricist who comes from Shiyi culture and lets him recite this black pot, and you will kill yourself without knowing it."

    Zhou Linna nodded, but she was still uneasy.

    "Will the other party give up?"

    "Then you will ask for your own blessings. If the other side doesn''t let go, no one can save you." Said Anyang, the agent.

    Before his concert, Mingming had repeatedly warned her not to be greedy for the cheap delivery.

    She didn''t listen to me. Now, she was slapped by the life student and caused a lot of trouble.

    The other party deliberately set her up. He arranged for someone to carry the black pot. If Shiyi culture would let her go, it would end slowly.

    However, if the other side is careful not to let her be better, his agent can''t save her even if he does public relations.

    Zhou Linna asked.

    "Is there no other way?"

    It was not easy for her popularity to rise, because she used a song to ruin her future, which was too much.

    "Unless, you can make Luo Qianqian stop pursuing you. After all, these two songs are her works." An Yang, the agent, warned.

    As we know, he should have insisted on the song "time in the city", and went to Luo Qianqian to buy the copyright.

    So, there are not so many things today.

    However, Zhou Linna is unwilling to live or die. She doesn''t want to lower her head to seek Luo Qianqian. She directly takes the work as her own without the consent of others.

    Who ever thought, then caused more trouble.

 Chapter 843

    As soon as Zhou Linna heard this, she immediately objected, "want me to ask for Luo Qianqian?"

    High school are in the music class, Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng have been wrong with her, and later with Mu Weihe.

    Mingming is the first one to enter the entertainment circle. In the end, muwei has become a big star before her, and Luo Qianqian has also become a little famous poet.

    Anyang, the agent, saw that she didn''t want to bow when she arrived at this step, and said without words.

    "If Fu Shiyi''s side gets up and doesn''t let go, there are only two people who can save you. One is Luo Qianqian."

    Unless Luo Qianqian agrees not to pursue it any more, it may be able to get over.

    But at this stage, in his opinion, it is unlikely that the other side will give up easily.

    "And who is the other?" Zhou Linna asked, if someone else can help her, she will not go to ask Luo Qianqian to let her go.

    "Agent Anyang said," Fu Shiyi''s eldest brother Fu Hanzheng can make him, can you please move again? "

    The other side is under the set, but if it is not for her greedy, it will not be a plan.

    Now that something happened, I want to keep my career, but I don''t want to bow down.

    Zhou Linna bit her lip. "I''ll see her tomorrow."

    "Now, tonight." Anyang, the agent, sighed and said, "tomorrow is all paparazzi staring at this matter. You still go to see her and don''t think it''s big enough?"

    Zhou Linna nodded her head involuntarily. I''m going to Luo''s now.

    "Be careful when you talk. Don''t leave things unfinished, but leave behind the handle."

    Anyang, the agent, asked him to call the company to prepare for public relations while leaving the backstage.

    Zhou Linna took off her makeup and changed her clothes. Her mobile phone received the address of Luo Qianqian''s home found by her agent. She left the concert hall and went directly to Luo''s home.

    Luo thousand thousand open the door to see the person, have no accident at all.

    "What do big stars do when they come to my house so late?"

    Pico just sent her back on the way to say, Zhou Linna may come to find her.

    Sure enough, I found her home.

    Presumably, she also found that the song "you are my star" she sang at the concert was the same as the single released by Fu Shiyi at the fifth anniversary.

    "I''m here to apologize to you. Recently, the songwriter gave me a new song" you are my starlight ". Originally we intended to be a new single, but today we found that the song was brought out by the songwriter from Shiyi culture, and it''s Fu Shiyi''s new single. Now there''s a bit of a mistake, so I''d like to apologize to you."

    Luo Qianqian stood at the door, not letting people in at all.

    "Since it''s the songwriter who stole my work, let the songwriter apologize. What''s your apology?"

    It''s all at this stage. I even want to find someone to carry the black pot. There''s a limit to being shameless, right?

    "But I am also responsible for it." Zhou Linna looked at Luo Qianqian and said, "I sincerely apologize to you, so Can you and Fu sanshao clarify the misunderstanding of this matter, or it will have a great impact on my career. "

    "Now I know it has a great impact on your career. Why didn''t you think when you used" time in the city "as the main song, when you announced that" you are my star "was created by you at the concert Luo Qianqian asked in a funny way.

    Zhou Linna bit her teeth, put down her posture and asked.

    "I sincerely apologize. I will try my best to compensate if I need to, but please don''t ruin my career because of a song."

 Chapter 844

    "It''s your business to say no to apologize. It''s my business not to forgive." Luo Qianqian looked at the person standing outside the door and asked, "do you come to say sorry to me, and I''ll be grateful and forgive you?"

    Is it because the song "you are my starlight" made a big deal and affected her career and future, she will come to apologize to her?

    "What do you want?" Asked Zhou Linna.

    Luo Qianqian asked with a deep smile.

    "You come to apologize, then Is to admit that you stole my "time in the city" to be the main song of your album

    "Is this your work?" Zhou Linna pretends to be surprised.

    She just came for "you are my star". As for the song "time in the city", they have no evidence to prove that she stole it.

    "Don''t pack garlic. My name is clearly written in that book. Do you know what else you used?" Luo Qianqian sneers coldly.

    This man said that he wanted to apologize. He didn''t admit that "time in the city" was a theft of her works, and he also gave a small lyricist the theft of "you are my star".

    If she sincerely apologizes and admits to stealing her two works, maybe she will be really soft hearted.

    However, she can''t accept such an apology now.

    "I really didn''t know that" time in the city "was your work, which was bought by the agent from the songwriter." Zhou Linna pretends to explain for herself innocently, and pushes all the sins on the songwriter.

    Luo thousand speechless sneer voice, "but, you have always claimed to the outside world that" time of the fallen city "is your creation, now push to the songwriter body, throw the pot is really 6 ah."

    "It''s a common thing to find someone to write songs in this circle. It''s for popularity and promotion. But I don''t know that the song" time in the city "that the songwriter gave me is also your song." Zhou Linna refuses to admit that she stole two songs, and her worries are pushed to the songwriter.

    Luo Qianqian, seeing her attitude, has lost the mood to continue talking.

    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. You and your songwriter are waiting for the lawyer''s letter."

    She came to apologize, but only to help her and Fu Shiyi hit the music things small, small.

    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t really apologize for her stealing her works.

    "Luo Qianqian, it''s good or bad that everyone has a meeting. Is it necessary to do so?" Asked Zhou Linna.

    She has lowered her posture and apologized. What else does she want?

    "What''s the matter with classmates? Do I know you well?" Luo Qianqian asked coldly.

    "It''s just two songs. You can offer me a price."

    Zhou Linna can''t apologize. She just talks about money. She can''t buy two songs.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t want to say a word more. He just left it.

    "It''s not over until you publicly apologize and admit that you stole two of my works, time in the city and you are my star."

    With that, he closed the door directly.

    Zhou Linna went to the door and bowed her head to apologize, but she met with a piece of dust. She had to go back to the car and call her agent.

    "I found Luo Qianqian and she didn''t accept the apology."

    "No?" Agent Anyang listened and inquired, "what does the other side say?"

    "She said that unless I publicly admitted that I had stolen her two works, time in the city and you are my star, and apologized to her, it would not be over."

    When agent Anyang heard this, she was almost certain that Zhou Linna''s star path was about to fall to the bottom.

    "The songwriter''s place has been arranged, but I don''t know if I can turn it around on him."

    After all, if Shiyi culture insists on pursuing it, the influence of the Fu family will not guarantee that the songwriter will tell the truth.

 Chapter 845

    At the end of Fu Shiyi''s five-year anniversary, the top ten hot searches have been launched on the Internet [you are my star light].

    Fu Shiyi''s fans happily attended the memorial meeting of Adu, and went home happily after buying a single record.

    As a result, on Weibo, she found that there was another song "you are my star", which was played and sung by Zhou Linna at the end of the concert, and said that it was her new single to be released.

    melody as like as two peas, ninety percent lyrics.

    Fu Shiyi''s fans are furious that her new single, which is dedicated to them for the fifth anniversary of Adu, has been said to be her new single.

    They all bought the single album "you are my starlight", but Zhou Linna brazenly announced in the concert that it was her new single.

    As a result, Fu Shiyi''s microfilaments went to Zhou Linna''s microblog to dist crazily.

    [originally, the road turned pink because of "time in the city". I''d better turn black. ]

    ["you are my star" is prepared by three fans. How dare you say that it is you who created the fifth anniversary song? ]

    [face is a good thing, but you don''t. ]Please apologize for stealing "you are my star". ]

    [what''s the difference between this and a thief? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, Fu Shiyi posted a micro blog.

    [I''m addicted to stealing "time in the city" and want to steal "you are my star"? ]At the same time, Shiyi culture official blog also issued a statement.

    [singer Miss Zhou Linna''s album main song "time in the city" and the new single "you are my star" announced by the concert were created by Luo Qianqian, the singer of our company, who was stolen without authorization. Our company and Miss Luo Qianqian will take legal measures to protect their legitimate rights and interests. ]

    two microblogs were sent out one after the other, which made Fu Shiyi''s fans get angry directly.

    [I''m going. Even "time in the city" is stolen. Is there any mistake? ]Where did Miss Zhou come from to say to her fans that she created her own face? ]People who sing as talented women are too confused to see. ]

    [steal the first one and taste the sweetness, but also want to steal you are my starlight, can''t write a song to pretend what talent girl? ]Please kneel down and ask Miss Zhou to quit the singing world and stop polluting the music. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Not only Fu Shiyi''s fans, but also passers-by are shocked.

    No one thought that Zhou Lina didn''t write the hot "time of the fallen city" recently, and it was another work she stole.

    If this is someone else''s song, or another song, maybe Fu Shiyi''s fans will not be so angry.

    However, "you are my star" is Fu Shiyi''s fifth anniversary commemorative song dedicated to fans. Such a song was stolen and almost released a single.

    How can Fu Shiyi''s fans not be angry?

    Zhou Linna, who hasn''t been on the hot search for a long time, was directly on the top five of the microblog by the whole network dis.

    After Fu Shiyi and the official blog of Shiyi culture spoke, a songwriter named Lin Zhou published a micro blog.

    [first of all, I solemnly apologize to Mr. Fu Shiyi and his fans, as well as Miss Zhou Linna and her fans. I used to work in Shiyi culture and took away some of Miss Luo Qianqian''s creative manuscripts due to the convenience of my work. Due to the lack of money and high price, I sold them to Hua Shangyu where Zhou Linna is. Today, both Mr. Fu Shiyi and miss Zhou Linna have been greatly hurt, Let me apologize again. ]

    Huashang entertainment forwarded this micro blog for the first time, claiming that: the song embezzles the action of the lyricist, which has nothing to do with Miss Zhou Linna, and we will take legal measures.

 Chapter 846

    Although Zhou Linna''s agent Anyang contacted the public relations team for the first time, Lin Zhou, the songwriter, was also found to shoulder all the blame.

    However, he didn''t expect Fu Shiyi and Shiyi culture to speak so fast.

    This makes their public relations seem like a weak sophistry.

    Others accuse Zhou Linna of stealing the works, and then they say that the songwriters stole others'' works and sold them.

    In spite of this, it is impossible for everyone to believe it.

    But that''s the only thing they can do now.

    Zhou Linna met with Luo Qianqian and went back to the company to wait for the company''s arrangement.

    After the company arranged the song and verse man to carry the pot, he saw the Internet was torn badly, so he asked Anyang, the broker.

    "Do I need to change the microblog of the songwriter or make a statement?"

    "Don''t say anything, don''t do anything." Anyang, the agent, said with a headache.

    If she hadn''t been disobedient, he wouldn''t have such a mess.

    Luo Qianqian doesn''t accept her apology. Now they let the songwriters take the blame. Shiyi culture won''t buy it.

    If they do anything else, he can''t really save her.

    The other side is well prepared step by step, and doesn''t give them a chance to breathe at all.

    As expected, the statements and public relations issued by them are not believed by Fu Shiyi''s fans at all.

    They forwarded Lin Zhou''s Apology Statement one after another, and brought all kinds of ridicule and comments.

    [Hello, back pot man. ]How much is the pot for you? ]

    [this pot is not professional enough. ]Miss Zhou can swing the pan up. ]

    [it''s her creation of "time in the city", and now it''s sold to her by songwriters. Who believes it? I don''t believe it anyway. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Under the official blog of Huashang culture, Fu Shiyi''s fans are asking.

    [didn''t Zhou Linna say that she wrote both songs? ]What about a good singing talent? ]

    [I found the backpot man so quickly. It''s very fast. ]I don''t believe a single punctuation mark in your statement. ]

    [even our three little songs dare to steal, which is also powerful. ]

    ¡­¡­

    The statement was also issued, and the poets were also held responsible.

    However, this kind of public relations has no effect on the furious fans of Fu Shiyi.

    After reading Fu Shiyi''s and Shiyi''s statements, they decided that Zhou Linna had stolen Luo Qianqian''s works.

    Less than an hour after Lin Zhou and Huashang culture official Bo issued a statement, Luo Qianqian also issued a statement.

    [both "Qingcheng time" and "you are my star" were written by me. Qingcheng time was created last year. At that time, Miss Zhou Linna and I were still studying in a school. This song and several other songs were lost in the school.

    I participated in the creation of soundtrack and theme song together with my father because of the movie "half a dream and half a wake", and then I signed a contract to create some works by singers of billion culture. Not long ago, Mr. Fu Shiyi asked me to create his fifth anniversary song "you are my star". At this time, Mr. Lin Zhou seemed to have left Shiyi culture for more than a month.

    How did Mr. Lin Zhou get the original of "time in the city" in my school for more than one year? How did you sneak into Shiyi culture and get the original of my starlight when you were more than a month after you left? ]

    this paper statement makes the public relations between Lin Zhou and Huashang culture seem to be full of mistakes.

 Chapter 847

    One night, several people issued statements.

    This makes Zhou Linna''s embezzlement of songs more and more fierce, with the top ten in the hot microblog search taking up five.

    Zhou Linna''s director of Huashang entertainment artists and two senior executives of the company stayed in the middle of the night to discuss countermeasures.

    At present, no one believes in the CI Qu people who shoulder the responsibility, and they are also full of holes.

    If there is no way to quell the disturbance, they can only give up training the artist.

    Zhou Linna sat in silence, not daring to cut in a word.

    The artist director looks at the increasingly fierce public opinion on the Internet, and hates to take a look at Zhou Linna and her agent Anyang.

    "Your cousin lixin''er just killed herself, so you didn''t learn a lesson?"

    Zhou Linna looks down and doesn''t speak. She regrets to die. She doesn''t listen to Anyang, her agent.

    But now, it''s too late to regret.

    "Agent Anyang helplessly said," the other side is deliberately set, prepared to come, we simply can''t respond. "

    Because there is no evidence for time in the city, Luo Qianqian knows that they have used her works and cannot sue them.

    As a result, they deliberately sent the manuscript of Fu Shiyi''s forthcoming single to Zhou Linna.

    Zhou Lina really won it, because the song is very good, so Zhou Lina is very excited. If she wants to take it as her own, she must announce it as her new work soon.

    Otherwise, people can write the original again even if they don''t have it.

    He just thought something was wrong, so he strongly opposed her singing this song.

    but she still didn''t listen. Instead, he wanted to sing this song at the concert and announced that it was her new single to be released.

    Their concert is only half an hour away, and Fu Shiyi''s concert is just half an hour away.

    The purpose is to borrow Fu Shiyi''s high traffic and huge fan base to make this happen.

    Now "you are my star" has become an iron fact, so they say "time in the city" is also a theft, even if there is no evidence, fans and passers-by will believe it.

    "No matter whether the other party is intentional or not, now it has happened." The artist director looked at Zhou Linna and said, "go back first. Things are going like this. You should have no notice recently."

    Zhou Linna looked at several people and asked.

    "Is there really no way about it?"

    "Who made you get into trouble with Fu Shiyi?" Said the artist director in a cold voice.

    If it''s someone else, the exchange of interests may be able to push things down.

    However, Fu Shiyi is such a famous and rich man. What can they do to him?

    It''s so good to be planted in his hands that he can only admit his misfortune.

    Agent Anyang rubbed his eyebrows and said.

    "Go back first. There are many paparazzi recently. You''d better not go out on your own."

    Although Lin Zhou is now allowed to say on Weibo that he is the one who stole the original of the two songs, the public doesn''t believe it at all, and believes that Zhou Linna did it.

    Zhou Linna got up tired, said goodbye to several people and left the conference room with her assistant.

    The artist director looked at her and said.

    "Even if they want to sue," you are my starlight "she just sang once, we didn''t make the release, and" time in the city "they have no evidence, so they should not sue."

    "Even if she doesn''t sue now, it''s hard for Zhou Linna to get up again in at least these three or five years." Agent Anyang sighs.

    Unless, she has amazing strength, in this storm after the comeback.

    However, he is very clear that Zhou Linna does not have such strength,

 Chapter 848

    Because of the storm on the Internet, people in Zhou''s family are too anxious to sleep.

    When Zhou Linna came back, she was relieved.

    "Linna, what''s the matter? Call you and turn off..." Wang Fen, Zhou Linna''s mother, said anxiously.

    "Shut down."

    Zhou Linna changed her shoes and sat down on the sofa exhausted.

    As soon as it happened, the media called her and her agent one by one, and she had to turn off the phone first.

    Just looking at the attitude of the company, it can''t help her.

    "How does your agent do things? How can such a big thing happen? Isn''t it to ruin your future?" As Wang Fen poured water for her, he said, "change a strong agent quickly..."

    "Stop talking." Zhou Linna interrupts Wang Fen''s mother''s words anxiously.

    this incident happened in spite of her agent''s obstruction. No wonder agent Anyang.

    Zhou Hong looked at her and asked.

    "Then what should your company do now? Let the songwriter make an apology statement. How many people on the Internet believe that statement now?"

    Since dinner, people have been calling home to ask if his daughter has stolen the works of Shiyi culture.

    "If it were not for muwei, it would not have come to this point." Said Zhou Linna, gnashing her teeth.

    At the beginning, she forced lixiner out of the entertainment circle just like that.

    Now, I want to take advantage of Luo Qianqian''s business to force her out of the entertainment circle.

    "It''s her again!" When Zhou Hong heard this, he was angry.

    Mu Wei''s first step was to get her out of the company, and his second step was to target his daughter.

    Wang Fen sighed sadly. "It''s said that she had a good time with Fu Jiasan Shaofu. She found such a big backer. How can we deal with her?"

    Don''t talk about dealing with her now, they are all in danger.

    Zhou Honggang is driven out of the company and has no job at home. His daughter''s hard-earned career is ruined. How can we live this day.

    "What can I do now? There''s nothing you can do about it?" Zhou Hong asked.

    After so many years of hard work in cultivating her to learn music, she finally came out and fell to the bottom of the valley.

    Zhou Linna thought in silence for a long time and made a decision.

    "There''s no way to undo this. I''m going to study music abroad and come back in two or three years."

    Anyang, the agent, talked to her. No matter how this matter is solved, her career will not improve in recent years.

    But in such a case, her study at the DIDU Conservatory of music must have been restless.

    She is only twenty years old. She came back from studying abroad for several years. She has a chance to return to the stage.

    Zhou Hong listened and sighed.

    "If you say you don''t know how to learn from your cousin and catch a man to leave a way for yourself, you say that if you catch up with that little young master of the Qin family, it''s not a matter for the Qin family to say now."

    Although the Qin family is not as big as the Fu family, there is still an uncle and an aunt in the Ministry of foreign affairs. If she catches Qin law, how can she fall to the present situation.

    Although lixin''er''s career is gone, she is married to Wei Ziting, a far east group, to be Mrs. Wei.

    "Do you think the Qin family can see such a small family like us?" Zhou didn''t want to listen to him again, so she got up and went back to her room.

    She didn''t follow Qin LV, but no matter how she expressed her kindness, Qin LV didn''t mean anything to her.

    After college, he studied in the family business most of the time. She couldn''t even meet her.

 Chapter 849

    Although Zhou Linna didn''t admit the theft of songs, she has become infamous in China.

    On the contrary, Luo Qianqian is famous for "time in the city" and "you are my star". Many people even ask her to create her own singing.

    In the early morning, Luo Qianqian received a call from Jolin, asking her to meet the lawyer arranged by the company.

    Luo Qianqian hurried to the company and talked with the lawyer about suing Huashang culture and Zhou Linna.

    "With the evidence and materials we have, we can only sue for" you are my starlight ", but because the other party just sang once and announced the release, but it has not been put into production, so the amount of money we can claim is limited."

    "The style of" time in the city "is similar to" you are my star ", but if the other party does not admit it, it is difficult for us to sue the other party for" time in the city "

    ¡­¡­

    After a conversation, the lawyer gave a sincere opinion.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "I know."

    If there is evidence to sue for "time in the city", they will not use "you are my star" to set this trap.

    But now even if she can''t sue, Zhou has paid a heavy price for what she did.

    Said Jolin after hearing it.

    "Don''t lose heart. We will try our best to get Lin Zhou''s testimony."

    "Thank you, but if you can''t win it, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m surprised by the results now." Said Luo Qianqian gratefully.

    At the beginning of the discovery, I had no evidence in my hand, so I had to swallow my breath and watch Zhou Lina publicize her works.

    Now, finally, let the public know her true face.

    "When things get to this point, Zhou Linna is completely cold. Even if Huashang entertainment has all-round ability, it can''t save her." Said Jolin.

    At least, in recent years, as long as Zhou Linna has any show activities, she will be boycotted by the public.

    If you are smart, take advantage of this opportunity to go abroad and study your own music major before you come back.

    Luo Qianqian sighs helplessly, "she still has too many distractions to do music."

    Zhou Linna began to be famous in high school, so she wanted to go to the entertainment circle with her heart, too much attention was paid to other things, and less devotion to music.

    Finally, in order to be famous, she would not hesitate to steal her works.

    "By the way, many people on the Internet are kneeling to beg you to come out." "Is there any interest?" Jolin asked sincerely

    Luo Qianqian''s appearance condition is cool and gorgeous, which is not excellent, but as long as there is a good stylist, it can be sold.

    In addition, I am very talented in creation, which can be applauded.

    Luo Qianqian smiled and shook his head.

    "I know I still have it. I''m not that material. My voice is not so good."

    Moreover, there is a creative female singer named Xiao Qian in Shiyi culture. She thinks her voice condition is not as good as Xiao Qian.

    So the singer can''t eat this bowl of rice.

    Jolin saw that she had no desire to make a debut, and did not demand any more.

    "Well, then you can continue to work at ease."

    So many people in the world have sharpened their heads and drilled into this circle. They want to be famous. Such an opportunity has come to her. She has no interest.

    Luo Qianqian looked at the time and said.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Today is my birthday. I''ll meet her at home."

 Chapter 850

    "Yes, it''s her birthday today." As soon as Jolin slapped his forehead, he remembered it and said, "I''ll leave the latter affairs to the company and the lawyer. If you have any business, go ahead and do it."

    Because recently he brought two new people and was busy checking Zhou Lina''s affairs, he forgot to come to muwei''s birthday.

    Luo Qianqian said goodbye to Qiao Lin and the lawyer, left Shiyi culture and hurried to Tianshui villa.

    Ji Cheng has already come here step by step. He rushes to see her enter the door and says.

    "Come on, our network celebrities, let me have a good look."

    Luo Qianqian cooperatively gave her a cool and gorgeous shape. "Is it enough to look up?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two men and jokingly urged.

    "Wash your hands. Lunch is just right."

    Luo Qianqian reflects that he is in Fu Hanzheng''s villa. He is busy converging and asks in a low voice.

    "Your uncle Fu is not at home, is he?"

    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t come back from his business trip."

    Gu Weiwei said as she set the dishes.

    Luo Qianqian listens to Fu Hanzheng''s absence, this just let go to throw the bag, went to the kitchen to wash hands and prepare to eat.

    "What does the lawyer say?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian wiped his hands and sat down. "The current evidence can only be sued against Huashang entertainment and Zhou Linna on" you are my starlight ". The evidence of" time in the city "is not enough, but I am very satisfied with the result."

    If she is the only one, it''s estimated that Zhou Lina has used all the works in the brochure, and she can''t take her for anything.

    "Even if" time in the city "can''t sue her, now it''s enough for her to drink a pot." Ji Cheng jabs in while eating.

    Last night, she didn''t sleep until midnight, which made her eyes dark today.

    "Even if she can''t be legally convicted of stealing the time of the fallen city, the public has already identified her as stealing it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian took up the cup and said to her.

    "Thank you, or I don''t know what to do."

    "You''re welcome." Gu Weiwei raised her glass and touched her.

    Ji Cheng also picked up the cup and touched them, excitedly saying.

    "I see a lot of people on the Internet are kneeling for thousands of you to become a singer. Will I have two big star friends in the future?"

    "No interest, this circle is not suitable for me." Luo Qianqian said definitely.

    "No, such a good chance." Ji Cheng does not give up trying to persuade.

    "Now it''s good to go to school and write songs. When a singer wants a good voice, what can I sing with my broken Gong voice?" Luo Qianqian is not polite enough.

    What''s more, she can hardly bear the pressure in the entertainment circle, let alone face all kinds of pressure and evaluation when she is a singer.

    "You have no future!" Ji Cheng is very angry. She doesn''t come out at such a good chance.

    Gu Weiwei also saw that Luo Qianqian didn''t have such a mind. He comforted Ji Cheng with a smile.

    "Well, we''re going to have a real career. Since we''re both too busy, you can play alone."

    Ji Cheng immediately changed his mind and said to Luo Qianqian.

    "I thought for a moment, you are not really suitable to be a singer. I''d better go to school with you."

    She would not be happy if she could not meet for a few months. She could not even see thousands of people. She had no one to play with.

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian look at each other speechless, unable to laugh or cry.

    "Well, try the bridesmaid dress after dinner."

    Hearing this, Ji Cheng stares at Gu Weiwei angrily. "Don''t you tell me that I have eaten so much before I say I want to try on the dress?"

    She has lost a little bit of weight. She has just eaten so much. Can she still tuck it into her dress?

 Chapter 851

    Gu Weiwei says she wants to try bridesmaid''s dress. Ji Cheng doesn''t dare to eat more.

    Luo Qianqian chewed a sparerib and said deliberately.

    "Well, the ribs are delicious. The seasoning is just right, and the meat is very rotten."

    Gu Weiwei brought her another piece of seafood. "This was bought from the seafood market in the morning. Would you like to try it?"

    Ji Cheng bites his chopsticks painfully and looks at a table of delicious food.

    "You two wicked thin men!"

    They are both tall and thin. They don''t eat fat, but she is not tall and thin enough. If she is a little fat, she looks round and rolling. She dare not eat too much delicious food.

    Luo Qianqian said while eating.

    "Today is just a dress test, not a formal wedding. What are you afraid of?"

    Ji Cheng resolutely refused to eat. "The wedding will not last for many days. I can''t grow any more meat."

    "The bride is not you. You are fat and nobody looks at you." Said Luo Qianqian.

    "You..." Ji Cheng is so angry that he bites his teeth and stares at the people who stimulate her. "Obviously you think I''m fat and want me to lose weight!"

    "Have I?" Luo Qianqian pretends to be stupid.

    The three laughed and had lunch. Gu Weiwei took them to the cloakroom and handed them the bridesmaid dress she had sent yesterday.

    "Try it first, and if it doesn''t fit, let someone modify it."

    They took their clothes and went to the bathroom to change them.

    The light pink satin dress is young, playful and elegant.

    Ji Cheng wore it out, stood in the mirror and looked at it, exclaimed.

    "Not as beautiful as I am."

    Gu Weiwei looks at her waist and asks.

    "Isn''t it a little small, and I don''t want to change it any more?"

    "No, I can still get thinner." Ji Cheng said firmly.

    Luo Qianqian changed out. The thin and tall man easily controlled the dress, which made Luo Qianqian, who was used to wearing long pants and short hair, a little bit more beautiful.

    "It''s just right for me. I don''t need to change it."

    Gu Weiwei nodded contentedly and said.

    "After the wedding, these two dresses are yours, designed by Martin Green himself."

    Ji Cheng screams excitedly, runs back to the sofa and takes her arm.

    "Weiwei, I really want to marry you."

    "What about your little cousin?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    Ji Cheng leans on her, laughing.

    "No more of him."

    "You don''t want your little cousin. You don''t want the president of his family." Luo Qianqian also sat down on the sofa and said.

    While the three were chatting, the servant went upstairs and knocked at the door.

    "Ma''am, it''s said that it''s for sending photos."

    Gu Weiwei got up and went downstairs. She found that she was the assistant photographer who took wedding photos for them.

    "Mrs. Fu, we have developed the photos we took last time and sent them to let you choose which ones need to be enlarged or mounted."

    The assistant said and gave her the developed photo.

    After Gu Weiwei took over, she looked at several of them and asked the servant to make tea for people and get some snacks.

    "I''m sorry. Just a moment. I''ll go upstairs and choose."

    "It''s OK, you can do it."

    Gu Weiwei takes the photo and goes upstairs to the bedroom. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian have changed their clothes. She asks curiously with a big pile of photos.

    "What photo?"

    "Last wedding photo." She said, taking the picture and sitting on the sofa.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian listen to wedding photos and watch them together excitedly.

    "Oh, this is beautiful."

    "Ah ah ah, this one is so sweet."

    "People with high appearance value are really good-looking."

 Chapter 852

    Mingming still has no refined photos, but they are comparable to famous model blockbusters.

    Ji Cheng was more excited than to see his love beans. "Oh, you and Fu are worthy of temperament. It''s a match."

    Although she seldom saw Fu Hanzheng, she would occasionally see photos from the financial reports. The business occasions are always cool and meticulous.

    However, Fu Hanzheng in the photo looks like a new person. His eyes and brows are filled with tenderness and he looks at his bride as if he is the most precious treasure in the world.

    Looking at it, I found that most of the photos were of my parents together.

    "Another one of you, this one of you, is it suitable to take wedding photos of you so many times?" Ji Cheng asked.

    Gu Weiwei embarrassed smile, looked at the wedding photos and found that there are some photos of them walking.

    It should be that the photographer did not intend to capture the scenery outside, but it was very warm and natural.

    "It''s so sweet." Ji Cheng exclaimed.

    Gu Weiwei selects several Zhang and asks them.

    "How about the enlarged mounting?"

    "How can these pictures be enough? So many beautiful pictures can only be magnified?" Ji Cheng said excitedly with the rest of the photos.

    Luo Qianqian glared at her and said, "which idiot would hang so many photos at home?"

    "Or I''ll have a picture and hang it in my house." Jicheng joked.

    Luo Qianqian said nothing. "What''s wrong with your family''s wedding photos?"

    Ji Cheng took a pile of photos and watched them over and over again.

    "But it''s really handsome and beautiful."

    Gu Weiwei chooses several photos to take with her mobile phone and sends them to Fu Hanzheng.

    [the assistant photographer sent the photos. How do you like them framed? ]

    however, the photos and information were sent for a long time, and no news came back.

    It wasn''t until nearly half an hour later that Fu called directly.

    "Just had a meeting."

    "Well, did you see the picture?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "See, you decide." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said.

    "I''ll take these. I''ll ask my aunt which one."

    Madame Fu always said that one should be put in the old house.

    "OK." Fu Hanzheng answers.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and asked.

    "Your work is not over, today Can you come back in time? "

    "Soon, I should be able to get back in the evening." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei listened, don''t want to disturb her work again, say directly.

    "I''ll see you in the evening."

    Hang up the phone, but the mood is inexplicably heavy.

    She hoped that he would come back, but she was a little afraid of his coming back, because he agreed before he left, and they had a good talk after he came back.

    With his wisdom, I''m afraid I have guessed what she is going to talk to him.

    Ji Cheng asked, seeing how upset she was when she answered the phone.

    "What''s the matter? Your uncle Fu won''t come back for your birthday?"

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and said with a smile.

    "No, he''s back in the evening."

    She just waited for two days. She couldn''t remember how to tell him the secret she had cheated him for a long time.

    "I''ll tell you why Uncle Fu doesn''t come back to accompany you on such an important day." Ji Cheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and takes the selected photos downstairs to the assistant photographer.

    "In addition to these photos, can I keep the rest?"

    "Of course." The photographer hurried back.

    Does the landlady dare to refuse to stay?

 Chapter 853

    Gu Weiwei sent the assistant photographer away and sent the selected photo to Mrs. Fu, asking which one she would like to keep in the old house.

    After reading it, madam Fu immediately called back.

    "The photos are all here?"

    "I just sent them here. I''ve chosen these to enlarge and mount them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs. Fu asked with a smile.

    "When you come in the evening, can you bring the rest of the photos to us?"

    With Han Zheng''s temperament before, she thought that she would never see him get married in her life. Now he is really going to get married. Of course, they can''t wait to see what his wedding photos look like.

    "OK, I''ll take it later." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Madam Fu asked her again after directing the servant to arrange things at the other end of the phone.

    "Did Han Zheng tell you when to come back? I called him and didn''t answer."

    "He said he would come back after work, and he should be able to come back in the evening." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Good." When Mrs Fu heard that she was in touch, she was relieved. "You don''t have to hurry up. The family is still arranging. It''s in disorder. Come back when it''s dark."

    "Well, aunt, you''ve taken care of it." Said Gu Weiwei gratefully.

    "It''s a family. What else do you say?" Mrs. Fu laughed, probably seeing that the servant had arranged something wrong, and hurriedly said, "I''m still busy here. Let''s not talk about it first."

    Gu Weiwei hung up and was about to go upstairs when the doorbell rang again.

    The servant trotted to open the door, and soon heard xiaoyuanbao''s voice.

    "Wife! Wife! "

    Gu Weiwei heard the familiar address, and she could not bow to pick up the running child.

    "Xiao Yuanbao, didn''t he say he would not call his wife any more?"

    The little guy made a face and pointed to the backpack behind him.

    "Yuanbao has brought you a present."

    Gu Weiwei put him down and helped him take the bear backpack down.

    The little guy pulled the zipper of his backpack clumsily to take out the present for her.

    Yuan Shuo came in after him and said helplessly.

    "Xiao Yuanbao is eager to come to you, so I''ll bring him first."

    After all, on her birthday, he will take Xiao Yuanbao to the Dorrance family. How long will it take before he meets again.

    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Weiwei reached out and touched Xiao Yuanbao''s head.

    Xiaoyuanbao finally took out the gift box with a bow tie from the bag and gave it to her with both hands.

    "Happy Birthday to Xie Jie."

    Asked Gu Weiwei, taking his present with both hands solemnly.

    "Then can I open it now?"

    Xiaoyuanbao nods heavily, and the voice of milk says.

    "Yes."

    Gu Weiwei carefully opened the tied bow, opened the wrapping paper, and then opened the box.

    Finally, I took out the gift from it.

    The gift is a picture, which is painted by her. Although the style of painting is childish, it is lovely and interesting.

    When Xiao Yuanbao saw her open, his eyes blinked.

    "Do you have porridge?"

    "Yes, I do. Thank you for such a wonderful gift." Gu Weiwei said thanks happily.

    Yuan Shuo looked at it and said in a low voice.

    "He did it five times before he was satisfied."

    Gu Weiwei reached out and hugged little Yuanbao, saying thanks again.

    "Thank you. I like it very much."

    This is the simplest gift she received, but for Yuanbao, who is only three years old, he is full of all sincerity and sincerity.

 Chapter 854

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian saw that she had not been upstairs for a long time. From upstairs, they saw a soft and cute little boy standing in the living room.

    "Ah, where is this little bun from? It''s cute! How cute! "

    Ji Cheng said, running excitedly.

    Ah, round bun face, I want to poke and rub.

    Gu Weiwei leads xiaoyuanbao to the two people and says, "this is xiaoyuanbao. This is his father Yuanshuo."

    Ji Cheng kneels on the carpet and says excitedly.

    "Oh, Xiao Yuanbao, his name is cute."

    Luo Qianqian sits down on the sofa and looks at the little treasure hiding beside Gu Weiwei.

    "You have to restrain yourself and frighten other people''s children."

    Gu Weiwei introduced them to each other and said to Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Xiaoyuanbao, this is sister Jicheng, this is sister Qianqian."

    "Several ways to clean, thousands of solutions to clean." Xiao Yuanbao couldn''t pronounce correctly, calling out to them sweetly.

    Ji Cheng covers his heart and is killed.

    "Weiwei, why didn''t you tell me that you know such a cute little bun?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll steal the child." Luo Qianqian vomites.

    Someone has never resisted cute things. Seeing such a cute little bun, she has no doubt that she has the idea of stealing children.

    Gu Weiwei asked the servant to move out the toys Fu Shiyi bought while Xiao Yuanbao lived here.

    Ji Cheng sees Lego building blocks and says to Xiao Yuanbao.

    "Xiao Yuanbao, my sister will change into a car, a small house and a small train. What do you want?"

    Little Yuanbao blinked his round eyes, "little train!"

    "Wait." Senior LEGO player Ji Cheng made a small train and sent it to Xiao Yuanbao, "dangdangdangdang, here comes the small train!"

    Xiao Yuanbao is surprised to see the small train delivered to him, and looks at Ji Cheng admiringly.

    "Xie Jie, you are wonderful!"

    As soon as Ji Cheng sees Mengmeng''s bright eyes staring at himself and praising himself, Mengmeng''s heart will melt.

    "Look, my sister will make a small house."

    Ji Cheng builds blocks. Xiao Yuanbao hands them to her according to her needs. Soon they play together. They have a lot of fun.

    Gu Weiwei watched them play all afternoon. It was almost dark before they became addicted.

    Mrs Fu called to inform them that they were ready to go.

    She hung up and looked at the two people still playing the puzzle.

    "It''s not early. It''s time for us to go."

    Ji Cheng takes Xiao Yuanbao to get up, goes to wash his hands together, and comes out to get on the bus with them hand in hand.

    Yuan Shuo as the only man, the task of driving is on his head.

    Luo Qianqian sat in the front passenger seat, Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng sat in the back with little Yuanbao.

    After an afternoon of game exchange, Ji Cheng has become a friend of Xiao Yuanbao, who is also allowed to knead and knead her face.

    A group of people walked halfway, Gu Weiwei''s cell phone rang, asked Ji Cheng to take care of the child, took out his cell phone and answered the phone.

    At first glance, it was Fu Hanzheng''s phone, and he asked happily.

    "Are you here?"

    Fu Hanzheng said in a dignified voice.

    "No, air traffic control can''t fly here. Maybe we can''t catch up tonight."

    Gu Weiwei listened, heart a burst of loss, silence for a while but said.

    "It doesn''t matter. Safety comes first."

    "Are you past now?" Fu asked.

    "On the way, it''s almost there." Gu Weiwei''s voice can''t hide her loss.

    Fu Hanzheng said in silence for a while.

    "Happy birthday. Go and celebrate with them."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answers.

    But she just wanted to celebrate with him.

 Chapter 855

    Fu Hanzheng and the end of the call, she lost silence for a long time.

    Yuan Shuo felt the atmosphere was wrong, and looked at her in the rearview mirror.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. Fu Hanzheng can''t fly there. He can''t come back tonight." Gu Weiwei said with a forced smile.

    Several people in the car were silent for a while, and Ji Cheng then adjusted the atmosphere and said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. Today, let''s celebrate for you. Tomorrow, when Uncle Fu comes back, let him celebrate for you alone."

    Didn''t you call at noon and say you''ll be back?

    Now a phone call will not come back, Fu Hanzheng is not so unreliable.

    "Yes, let''s have fun today. Tomorrow you two are going to have a good time." Luo Qianqian also said.

    About afraid that she is in a bad mood, Ji Cheng tells all the way about his interesting stories in school.

    Gu Weiwei talks and laughs with them. Her heart is sad, but she can''t erase it.

    A group of people arrived at Fu''s old house. As soon as the car stopped, Fu''s wife and Fu Shiqin came out together to pick it up.

    Xiao Yuanbao, who has lived here for a while, shouted to Mrs. Fu Tiantian as soon as he got off the bus.

    "Grandma!"

    "Oh, here comes Xiao Yuanbao." Madame Fu bowed to say hello to the little guy.

    Yuan Shuo picked up the child, said hello to several people, and went in with the child first.

    Fu looked at Gu Weiwei and sighed.

    "Han Zheng has called you. I can''t make it back today. I knew what''s wrong with going like this."

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin then said, "don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''ll buy you a washboard tomorrow."

    Fu Shiyi also said, "you can''t miss any day, you can''t miss today, my brother is really."

    Gu Weiwei can''t help crying and laughing. "Well, it''s not that he didn''t come back on purpose. It''s impossible for the plane to take off."

    "Well, sister-in-law, come in and have a look. My mother''s birthday party for you." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei followed a few people into the door. From the door to the living room, there were delicate pink roses on both sides. There were all kinds of pink and white balloons tied in the room, even on the handrail of the stairs.

    The original Chinese style ancient and elegant villas are decorated with a very delicate girl''s style.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi stood on both sides of her, watching the carefully arranged birthday party.

    "This is the birthday party with the highest and top configuration I have ever seen, except for grandma''s birthday."

    "Who makes my mother want to have a daughter in a dream, and want to hold a birthday party for her in a dream? Today is a dream for her."

    ¡­¡­

    Madame Fu gave him a look.

    "What do you guys do for birthdays? You''re not affectable."

    "Yes, your daughter-in-law is the one. We all picked it up." Fu Shiyi shrugged.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the careful layout of the room and was deeply moved.

    "Thank you, aunt, for your trouble."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at her and then at his mother.

    "Sister in law, if you don''t call mom again, it''s time for my mom to cry for you."

    After her mother accepted Mu Wei, she was eagerly expecting people to come in early every day and called her mother.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at Mrs. Fu. In her expectant eyes, Mrs. Fu gently called out.

    "Mom."

 Chapter 856

    Madame Fu said with a smile.

    "Hey!"

    After that, I gave her a hug.

    "By the way, I brought the picture."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know what to say, so she took out the photos immediately.

    Mrs. Fu took over and took some of them to the living room immediately. Fu Shengying and Mrs. Fu looked at them together.

    "Well, this is a good shot."

    "It''s a good one, too."

    "This is a good picture. It''s very nice in people and background."

    ¡­¡­

    All three of them put on their glasses and looked carefully one by one.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi went to take photos together. They all looked at the scene, so they were not interested in the photos.

    Fu Shengying looked at it and said to Madam Fu with a teasing smile.

    "Is it still like your son in this picture?"

    The eldest son, who has a cool temperament since childhood, looks like a different person in the picture. It''s unbelievable that he is soft from expression to eyes.

    "Not your son?" Madame Fu glanced back.

    The object of this marriage is that what he likes is different.

    After reading it, old lady Fu looked at Gu Weiwei, who was sitting next to her, and complained angrily.

    "Look, I said that we can''t hurry about marriage. It''s not over yet. He dare not come back on such an important day."

    "Mom, you''ll be looking forward to it. What do you say?" Madam Fu immediately objected.

    It''s not easy for her to hope that they''ve settled the marriage. Now she''s in a bad mood because Han Zheng hasn''t come back. She''s not in such a hurry to get married again because she''s being urged by the old lady. She''s going to die in such a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said to old lady Fu.

    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back and can''t take off. Of course, safety is important."

    "Even if you come back, you have to clean him up." Said old lady Fu.

    Fu Shiyi followed the gang, "that is, if you dare not come back on such an important day, can you still get married?"

    As soon as he Chi, who had just entered the door, heard that they were saying bad things about Fu Hanzheng, he quickly cut in.

    "That''s right. He''s too arrogant this time."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the two men and warned.

    "I''ll tell him when he comes back."

    "My sister-in-law, we''re here to fight for you." Fu Shiyi immediately counseled and defended himself.

    Gu Weiwei was so upset by them that she could not care about her lost mood.

    But I never lost faith with her, but I came back on such an important day today, and the phone just asked Hou for a simple happy birthday.

    What''s the matter, or it''s really like they said that they are going to get married, so the celebration of these birthday festivals is not so important.

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi are changing their ways to spit up Fu Hanzheng. The servant comes in and says.

    "Madam, Miss Qin man and little master Qin law are here to celebrate his wife''s birthday."

    "Please come in." Said Madame Fu, rising.

    In less than a moment, the servant brought in Qin man and Qin''s aunt and nephew. They were accompanied by Meng Ruya, who used to visit Fu''s house.

    He Chi, who had just poured himself a glass of red wine, said in a low voice as he stood at Fu Shiyi''s side.

    "I''ll go. What battle is it?"

    "My brother has nothing to do with them. What''s so strange?" Fu Shiyi gave him a squint.

    "It''s nothing. If it''s anything, the birthday party will become a Shura field." He Chi whispered.

    Qin man was the favorite of the old lady and Fu Shengying, Meng Ruya was the favorite of the old lady, and Qin law was that Mu Wei had chased her ex boyfriend before.

    These three people have nothing to do with Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei before. Otherwise, this birthday party will be really lively tonight.

 Chapter 857

    Qin man was still a professional woman suit and handed it to Gu Weiwei with the gift he had brought.

    "Happy birthday."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei took over and said thanks sincerely.

    To be honest, she didn''t expect that Qin man would come, let alone that she would bring Qin law and Meng Ruya.

    Qin Lu looks at the bright and moving girl in front of him. His heart is full of ups and downs. He has long forgotten what he came to do.

    It was not until Qin man pushed him that he said with the gift he had prepared.

    "Happy Birthday to you, muwei."

    Madam Fu also heard that Fu Shiyi had said about the dispute between Qin LV and Mu Wei. She came to help take over the things he sent and reminded her.

    "This child, why not be big or small, want to call aunt."

    Qin law smiled awkwardly, but did not call this "aunt" out.

    He Chi gave Fu Shiyi, who was standing with him, a thumbs up and said with a smile.

    "Your mother is really a cow. She has to spit blood out of Xiao Qin''s anger."

    "He was so angry that he told him this was my sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi hums.

    After Qin man and Qin law both gave gifts, Meng Ruya also gave a gift reluctantly.

    "Happy birthday, tiny."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    Mrs Fu asked the servant to help put the things down and urged.

    "Come in and have a seat. I''ll see the kitchen. We''ll have dinner when we''re ready."

    Qin man glanced at the room and said strangely.

    "Why is Fu Hanzheng absent for your birthday?"

    "I went on a business trip and didn''t come back because of some changes." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    As soon as Qin man heard this, he began to complain about Fu Hanzheng.

    "It''s too much for him to be absent at such an important time. He''s busy all year round and can spend a few days with you."

    "You have so many things to do, can you do nothing and go around her?" Meng Ruya said with a smile, as if unintentionally.

    Gu Weiwei smiled but didn''t speak. Before she spoke, Qin man glanced at Meng Ruya displeased.

    "Don''t be sour. There''s no more sour."

    Fu Hanzheng has seen her for so many years. This family is going to marry Mu Weiwei. What''s her bitterness here?

    Originally she only called Xiaolv to come here alone, but she didn''t follow her. When she came here, she was disgraced.

    Meng Ruya bit her lip and said, "I''ll see what I can do for my aunt."

    At the beginning, she took so much trouble to drive Mu Wei out, but she didn''t expect that she would come back with Fu Hanzheng one day, and she had no place here.

    "Wei, Fu Hanzheng is a workaholic. It''s boring to marry him." Qin man said, patting Qin law standing beside him, and whispered to Gu Weiwei, "if you really regret it, you can think about our little law."

    "Hey, sister Qin man, what are you doing here?" As soon as Fu Shiyi heard that the situation was wrong, he rushed forward.

    She wanted to take her little nephew to dig the corner of his brother''s house while his brother was away.

    Qin man gave him a squint. "I''ll tell you what you''re nervous about. You''re having a lot of affairs with your sister-in-law. Your brother didn''t kill you, either?"

    Alas, she still came back late, otherwise she could not let such a girl be robbed by Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Qin LV and turns to Fu Shiyi.

    "Tell them if I can help you over there."

    What Qin Lu insists on is that she has a slight body desire.

    And she is not muwei.

 Chapter 858

    Although Fu Hanzheng, the most important one, was absent from the birthday party, she was still very busy under the control of Madam Fu.

    The kitchen is ready for dinner, said Fu.

    "It''s almost time. We can cut the cake first."

    Fu Shiyi, he Chi, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian put candles on the cake, lit them one by one, and then asked the servant to turn off the light.

    Everyone around Gu Weiwei sang a birthday song, but the faint candlelight was warm.

    At the urging of everyone, she blew out the candle.

    When the servant turned on the light, Fu Shiyi and he Chi rang the fireworks, and the ribbons and colored paper floated all over the room.

    Gu Weiwei took a knife and cut it on the cake. The servant came to help carry the cake down and cut it piece by piece.

    Fu took a small gift box and handed it to Gu Weiwei.

    "Happy birthday, girl."

    Gu Weiwei took over with both hands and said thanks with a smile.

    "Thank you grandma."

    "Take it apart and see if you like it." Old lady Fu said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei carefully opened the box and found that it was a jade bracelet.

    "Old lady, you''ve been biased. I''ve liked it for so many years, but you can''t bear it. Now you''re generous?"

    Madame Fu pretended to look at old lady Fu wrongly. Although young people are not fashionable to wear jade jewelry now, she knows that it is a very precious thing for the old lady.

    Gu Weiwei can see that the bracelet is valuable. She looks at old Fu and asks.

    "Grandma, this It''s too expensive. "

    "It''s all family. What can I do for you?" Old lady Fu beckoned her to take it.

    Gu Weiwei carefully put the bracelet away and let the servant put it on one side of the table.

    Mrs Fu also took out the gift she had prepared. "I didn''t give it to you well last year. Don''t take it to heart."

    "Thank you. You''ve arranged so much and sent me something."

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed to take over, but she is forced into her hand by Madam Fu.

    "Sister in law, take it apart." Fu Shiyi made a fuss curiously.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Mrs. Yanfu. "Then I''ll take it down."

    "Take it apart." Mrs Fu said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei carefully opened the box. There was a whole set of jewelry in it. She remembered that it was a set of rare treasures auctioned by the European royal family.

    After he Chi finished reading it, he Chi vomited.

    "The gifts of the rich are always beyond my imagination."

    After Fu''s wife gave it, Fu Shengying also took an unpacked box out of her pocket and put it on the table.

    "I don''t understand your girl''s mind either. Don''t be disgusted."

    "Thank you."

    Gu Weiwei thanked him very much. She opened the lid and found that it was the car key.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi saw the car key, he was so excited that he almost missed the table.

    "Dad, it''s been three years since I asked you about this car. If you don''t give it to me, it''s so easy to send my sister-in-law?"

    His father has collected so many good cars. He has been greedy for this one for many years. His father even allowed him to touch it, so he gave it away.

    "I didn''t give you the car." Said Fu Shengying.

    "You gave my sister-in-law three cars at the top. You said that you picked up me and Fu Xiaoer." Fu Shiyi disgruntled.

    My sister-in-law''s birthday is to decorate the venue and give presents without money. They and my brother just come back for dinner. If they are in a good mood, I will give them some.

    Fu Shengying gave him a squint. "Yes, it was picked up. The servant took out the garbage and picked it up from the garbage heap."

    He Chi patted him on the shoulder sympathetically and comforted him.

    "It''s kind of gripping."

    After comforting Fu Shiyi, he turned to comfort Fu Shiqin, only to find that he did not see him at all.

    "Eh, where''s your Fu Xiaoer?"

 Chapter 859

    A table of people looked around, then suddenly remembered that Fu Shiqin had disappeared for a long time.

    Qin man took a bite of the cake from the servant and said.

    "I didn''t see anyone since I came in. I thought he didn''t come back from his business trip with Fu Hanzheng."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "When I came, he was still there."

    "Don''t worry about him, let''s eat ours." Madame Fu didn''t worry at all, but asked the housekeeper to find someone.

    He Chi handed over his present. "Happy birthday, sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiyi said as soon as he saw what he had sent.

    "Sister in law, take it apart and have a look. If he wants to send another fossil specimen or something, I will kill him now."

    Gu Weiwei laughs and slowly takes the gift from He Chi apart.

    However, it is not surprising that it is also a fossil. From its shape, it can be seen that it is a fish bone fossil.

    As soon as he Chi saw it, he quickly got up and ran away.

    "This is a thousand year old fish bone. This kind of fish is extinct. This fossil is priceless!"

    Fu Shiyi is going to beat people as soon as he chases after them. "It''s these things that you send to everyone every year. Can''t you have some new ideas?"

    "It''s really priceless!" He Chi defends.

    "It''s so precious. I''ll stew all the specimens and fossils you sent to me later. You''ll give them to me." Fu Shiyi''s teeth itch with anger. It''s enough to know him for so many years and give them these things every year.

    He Chi dodged his attack. "He Chi also said," what do you send yourself? If you have the ability to take it out, you will see if you are not killed as you did last year? "

    "Come on, stop it." Said Madame Fu with a straight face.

    Fu Shiyi just went back to the table and took the present he had prepared and handed it to him.

    "Happy birthday, sister-in-law. I wish you beautiful every year and sweet love with my brother forever."

    Gu Weiwei took over his things, but did not open them on the spot.

    Last year, he gave Fu Hanzheng a sexy Pajama for women. He was afraid that these two goods would have holes in their brains, so he would do the same again.

    She didn''t open it, but the rest of the pool made a fuss.

    "My sister-in-law, everyone else''s has been taken apart, and so has he."

    He''ll bet it''s not a good delivery.

    "Forget it. Eat first."

    Gu Weiwei says, handed the thing servant to put aside.

    "No, I''d better take it apart."

    He Chi said. He got up quickly and wanted to open it.

    "Dead pool, a present for my sister-in-law. What can I do for you?"

    Fu Shiyi gets up and grabs it. He doesn''t want to tear it down.

    The more he doesn''t let it go, the more curious He Chi is.

    "I''m sure you didn''t send anything good."

    Gu Weiwei covers her forehead and looks at Fu Shiyi''s performance. She thinks so, too.

    "Better than your fossil anyway." Fu Shiyi said.

    He Chi took it to Gu Weiwei and asked, "sister in law, take it apart and have a look. Don''t mind."

    "How dare you, dead pool?" Fu Shiyi is against it.

    He Chi held the box high and said.

    "I''ll bet you half an hour on handstand. You must have given me something that doesn''t work."

    "All right, just bet. You take it apart." Fu Shiyi has no choice.

    He Chi takes the box apart, but finds that it''s not what he thinks of as a sex thing, but a famous couple watch this year.

    Fu Shiyi saw he Chi''s stupefied expression for a moment and said happily.

    "Come and stand there for half an hour and a second, or you will be the grandson."

    Fu Shiqin came in from the garden and looked at them and asked in surprise.

    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 860

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi stare at the people who have disappeared for nearly half an hour and come back.

    "Why are you going?" we asked

    Fu Shiqin shook his mobile phone and said.

    "There''s a work phone. It''s too noisy at home. I answered the phone outside."

    "I''ll give you the account of the handstand later." Fu Shiyi let Ho Chi go for a while and asked Fu Shiqin, "I have sung birthday songs to my sister-in-law at home, and I have sent all the gifts. You just came back at this time. Isn''t it justice?"

    "My brother is not here. I can''t help the company, or you can come back to help?"

    Fu Shiqin glared at him and went to the dining table to eat as if nothing had happened.

    "We''ve all given presents. Do you have to say that?" Fu Shiyi urges.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Gu Weiwei and said with a smile.

    "You''ve sent so much, and I''m not missing it."

    "I''ll go. If my brother doesn''t come back, Fu Xiaoer, you dare not give gifts." Fu Shiyi said, ready to drag people to one side to beat a meal.

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand to surrender with chopsticks. "I sent it to me. When I came back, I left the company. I sent it here. It will be here in a moment."

    Fu Shiyi sat next to him and grinded his teeth. Huo Huo said, "it''s almost the same. If you don''t send it, you''ll see how I beat you."

    The servant served the cut cake, one for each, and the food for dinner was also very delicate and delicious.

    Gu Weiwei received one gift after another and received one blessing after another. The birthday party was very lively.

    However, the more lively she was, the more she thought of Fu Hanzheng who was absent.

    So, I went to the bathroom halfway, hesitated for a while with my mobile phone and sent a wechat to Fu Hanzheng.

    I miss you. ]

    however, after a few minutes, Fu Hanzheng''s reply is still missing from wechat.

    After a while, she took her cell phone back to the restaurant and continued to eat with everyone.

    Not long after she sat down, Fu Shiqin answered the phone and put down the chopsticks.

    "The present I have prepared is here. Wait, sister-in-law. I''ll get it for you."

    Then he trotted out to get something.

    After a while, he came back with a small box tied with a bow.

    When Fu Shiyi saw it, the box was so big that he said without words.

    "Such a small gift, Fu Xiaoer, do you have such stinginess?"

    Finish saying, prepare to rush to open to have a look.

    Fu Shiqin took something to hide. "Go away. My sister-in-law has to open this gift herself."

    Gu Weiwei wiped her mouth with a napkin, got up and walked over.

    Fu Shiqin looked around and pointed to the courtyard outside.

    "This gift is suitable for opening outside. We will go there."

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to follow him from the balcony to the outside garden.

    "Can I take it down now?"

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin held the gift box in both hands.

    "Let''s see what moths he plays with." Fu Shiyi and his group were curious and followed them to the balcony.

    Gu Weiwei takes the box apart, but it''s just a remote control.

    "This What? "

    Fu Shiqin said with a mysterious smile, "sister in law, close your eyes, make a wish silently, then open your eyes and press the left key, then the right key."

    Gu Weiwei took a small pink remote control and closed her eyes under his repeated urging. Now, Fu Hanzheng, who is still far away from home, is floating in her mind.

    For a while, she opened her eyes and pressed the key on the left as Fu Shiqin said.

 Chapter 861

    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the dark night sky, red heart-shaped fireworks in the night sky.

    Then, the white heart, the blue heart, the purple heart, one after another lit up the night sky.

    A group of people stared for a long time, and Fu Shiyi responded.

    "Fu Xiaoer, do you know how to put such a heart-shaped fireworks for my sister-in-law?"

    "That''s it. You''ve got it, haven''t you? Is that what you can send?" He Chi follows the gang.

    Fu Shiqin ignored the two troublemakers and said to Gu Weiwei, who was watching fireworks.

    "Sister in law, you press the right button again."

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the remote control in her hand, pressed the key on the right, and the garden suddenly lit countless small lights.

    Star shaped, heart-shaped, wrapped in a tree, spread on both sides of the road, until bright to the distance.

    Gu Weiwei looks away along the light extension, faintly sees in the night, in the distance stands a person, the figure is very familiar.

    Her eyes brightened in a flash, and she walked towards the people in the distance.

    After walking a few steps, I ran straight to it in a hurry.

    In the light of fireworks and lights, the man who had lost her for one night stood in front of her with a rose in his hand.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the girl running towards him, and the thin and cold lips gently lift up.

    Gu Weiwei ran to him and stopped, staring at the gorgeous man. Tears rose in her eyes with joy and anger.

    "Don''t you say you can''t come back?"

    "On such an important day, the ends of the earth will come back."

    Fu Hanzheng low smile, reach out to her by night wind disordered hair don''t ear.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man in front of her, angry and funny.

    "It''s such a big surprise, old-fashioned!"

    Fu Hanzheng hands the flower to her, Wen Sheng says.

    "Happy birthday, Mrs Fu."

    Gu Weiwei took over the flowers and bent her mouth in a sweet arc.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said.

    "And..."

    "What else?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs. It''s a big surprise that he appears so suddenly.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand in one hand, withdrew her right leg half a step back, and slowly knelt on one knee.

    The other hand, quietly took out the ring.

    "And Marry me. "

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said, "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu has called, and the wedding photos have been taken. What else do you want?"

    "It''s late, but it''s a ceremony Mrs. Fu should have." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the empty left hand and said.

    "So you hid my ring on purpose?"

    The day he left, she didn''t find the ring, but the servant said the diamond on the ring was loose and sent it to be repaired.

    She is also surprised that the high-end brand rings are about to drop within a year.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and asked with the ring he had quietly taken away.

    "Then, would you like to put it on again, Mrs. Fu?"

    "Yes, a hundred will." Gu Weiwei straightened her fingers.

    Fu Hanzheng gently put the ring on her left ring finger, held her hand, bowed her head and kissed her, then stood up.

    "Weiwei, thank you for coming to me."

    Gu Weiwei hugs the man in front of her, choking a little.

    "I should thank you for appearing in my life."

    Even if she had to die so painfully to meet him, she wanted to thank fate for the gift of meeting this man.

 Chapter 862

    A group of people on the balcony only saw the lights on at first, and a person stood in the distance.

    Fu Shiyi recognized Gu Weiwei in the moment of running.

    "Ah, it''s my brother!"

    He Chi stabbed Fu Shiqin with an elbow. "Fu Xiaoer, you can. Such a big thing is hidden from all of us."

    "It''s just that it''s so important that we should not be taken together. It''s not justice." Fu Shiyi expressed dissatisfaction.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at them coldly, "because you can''t rely on it."

    In fact, his brother came back soon after his sister-in-law came.

    However, in order to prepare for the surprise, I haven''t entered the house outside all the time.

    And if Yi disappears with He Chi when Fu is taken, everyone will find something wrong.

    So, he didn''t tell anyone that he was cooperating with his brother.

    Qin man could not stand shaking his shoulders as he watched the heart-shaped fireworks, the lovely heart-shaped lamps and stars in the garden.

    "It''s enough for your brother, too, to have such a childish surprise when he''s old."

    In fact, she was more shocked that such a cold person as Fu Hanzheng would do such a thing for a person.

    She thought that people like him would never like any woman in the world.

    I never thought there would be such a tiny moo, which made him completely like a changed person.

    "Sister Qin man, it''s called romance between lovers." Fu Shiqin corrected it with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi also said, "there is such dog food every day, you eat less, not used to it."

    Qin Lu, standing beside Qin man, saw two people standing on the ground from afar. His eyes were lost.

    In this life, maybe he will never have the chance to stand by her like this.

    As long as Fu Hanzheng is still one day, that position will never be close to him.

    No matter how unwilling or hard he tried, he could not get close to that position.

    Meng Ruya, standing on one side, watched Fu Hanzheng''s surprise prepared for mu, and watched him holding a rose waiting for her, full of envy and hatred.

    If there is no moo Pico, maybe all of this should belong to her in the end.

    However, the person who is being taken care of by him now has become Mu Weiwei.

    Madame Fu and Sheng Ying Fu were shocked to see that their son, who had never been cold-blooded, could do this for a girl.

    After so many years, they seem to have met countless girls who match his family background, character and knowledge, but they are still not as good as the girls he likes.

    At first, they were not happy to know that he was in a slight relationship with mu, but they were completely relieved to see this mu.

    "It seems that in a few days we''ll have to hurry to Slovakia to prepare her wedding." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shengying nodded approvingly, "it''s time to go early."

    Fu Shiyi saw his brother on one knee from afar, and guessed it was a proposal.

    So he whistled and shouted.

    "Kiss one!"

    He Chi vomited, "the wedding photos have been taken, and the wedding date has been set. That''s why we propose. Is the order reversed?"

    "Don''t care about the details." Fu Shiqin stressed.

    His brother stood outside to feed mosquitoes for more than an hour for this surprise.

    It was only half an hour before his sister-in-law knew.

    I don''t know what his brother is worried about. He just sent a message to her, saying that he should start now.

    However, only Fu knows.

    All because of that sentence. ]

 Chapter 863

    Half an hour later, the sky was full of heart-shaped fireworks, gorgeous and dazzling.

    Fu Hanzheng asked for marriage, and did not rush to bring her into the house, but let her rely on her arms to watch fireworks.

    Fu Shiyi and his party did not come here to disturb. After a while, they were busy and rushed into the room by Fu''s wife.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian also stand at the ground window and look at the fireworks outside, Ji Cheng sighs enviously.

    "Other people''s boyfriends are always so good."

    "Say it to your little cousin, don''t say it to me." Luo Qianqian hums.

    She thought it strange that Fu Hanzheng never said nothing to Weiwei.

    It''s so strange today. If you don''t come back, it means you won''t come back if you don''t have any.

    Although the tiny has been laughing with them, but because he did not come back, has been forced to bear the loss of the heart.

    It turned out to be a big move to surprise her.

    Just watching her run so impatiently, you can see how surprised her mood is.

    "It''s nice to be able to marry Fu Hanzheng." Ji Cheng sighs.

    She is the only one left in Mu''s family. Li Jiacheng has never regarded her as a daughter. Without Fu Hanzheng, she can''t imagine how lonely she is.

    But because of Fu Hanzheng, she is now happy, it is beautiful in the light.

    "Yes." Luo Qianqian agrees.

    She has seen so many lovers, but mu Wei and Fu Hanzheng only vaguely feel one word, destined.

    It seems that she is the one waiting for him from the ruthless history of Fu Hanzheng. It seems that she is the one destined to enter his life

    And as they pay attention to the outside, there is Yuanshuo.

    At this moment, no one is more happy for her than him.

    I hope that when she said everything, Fu Hanzheng could still love her so firmly.

    Fu Hanzheng loves her because she doesn''t know her secret, but she knows from the beginning that this is the person she shouldn''t fall in love with. She knows that falling in love with the abyss that may cause her to fall to pieces, but she still chooses to stay by his side recklessly.

    Many people only say how lucky she is to be liked by Fu Hanzheng.

    But who knows, she fell in love with every step of Fu Hanzheng, how hard it is to walk.

    I am afraid that he will not love her in the future, but I am deeply in love with him

    For a long time, all the fireworks fell.

    Gu Weiwei just side face Fu Hanzheng say, "go back?"

    "Well."

    Fu Hanzheng answered and led her back along the path illuminated by the light.

    As soon as he entered, Fu Shiqin asked for credit.

    "Sister in law, are you satisfied with this courtesy?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "satisfied."

    She still thought that he really didn''t come back. Although she tried to smile and celebrate with everyone, her heart was lost to the extreme.

    But this gift cured all her losses. How could she not be satisfied?

    At the same time, Fu Shiyi forces he Chi, who has fulfilled his gambling agreement, to see that they finally come back and cry for help.

    "Sister in law Help

    "You bet yourself. There are ten minutes left. Stand up!"

    Fu Shiyi looked at the time and didn''t plan to let Ho Chi go at all.

    Gu Weiwei takes a sympathetic look at He Chi, but she doesn''t intend to save him. She goes hand in hand with Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and said to Madam Fu.

    "It''s late. Let''s go back first."

 Chapter 864

    Less than three minutes after entering the door, she said she would leave. Of course, Mrs. Fu stopped.

    "I dare you to come here just to see the little man who asked for a marriage, when we are all in the air?"

    Fortunately, they thought that she would not come back. They were afraid that his girlfriend would feel sad. They didn''t think of a way to celebrate her.

    When he came in, he said he would leave. Sometimes he really doubted that this inhuman man was really his own son?

    Gu Weiwei secretly grabbed his hand and asked.

    "You haven''t had dinner yet. Don''t leave until you have."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her, then went to the restaurant and sat down.

    Xiao Yuanbao is still sitting at the dinner table eating cake. His face is stained with facial oil like a flower cat. He blinks when he sees Fu Hanzheng.

    Then, put your unfinished cake in the middle of the table.

    "Here you are!"

    Fu looked at the cake that he had eaten, and pushed it back.

    "Eat by yourself."

    As soon as they sat down, Meng Ruya brought the good meal.

    "Big young master, the dish is gone. I''m ready to fry a vegetable."

    Fu Hanzheng did not look at Meng Ruya''s meal, but gave Qin man a cold look.

    Qin man sighed without a word. This is Fu''s house. What kind of hospitality did she give?

    How virtuous are you in front of your fiancee?

    "It''s late. We''ve had our meals, so we won''t bother." Qin man took things and hurried, "little law, Ruya, let''s go."

    "Cousin..."

    Meng Ruya, who rarely comes here, obviously doesn''t want to leave so soon.

    Mrs. Fu''s face is not very good-looking either. "It''s late. You have work to do tomorrow, so I won''t keep you."

    How do the kitchen people do things? Let her go to the kitchen?

    It''s also my fault. Why did I meet such a person before?

    Fu Shiqin sat down rudely and took the meal.

    "I''ve been busy all day. I haven''t had enough. I''ll have it first."

    Meng Ruya bit his teeth and was dragged by Qin man. He could only leave the old house of Fu family.

    Seeing this, madam Fu immediately said to the housekeeper.

    "Prepare a new one for the young master."

    Meng Ruya was basically dragged out by Qin man. He just let go when he got on the bus.

    "Meng Ruya, don''t face me, we Qin family want it."

    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t I just go into the kitchen? I used to come here and go into the kitchen..." Meng Ruya rubbed the scratched wrist and complained.

    "I couldn''t care how you were before, but now they are all engaged. I haven''t seen you in the eyes. You stick up like a dog skin plaster. Let alone Fu Hanzheng can''t see you. I can''t even see you."

    Qin man really put on a face when he was wandering in the Ministry of foreign affairs. He was quite insulting.

    "You can''t catch up with Fu Hanzheng yourself, can''t you allow others to catch up?" Meng Ruya is not convinced.

    Qin man bit his teeth, stood by the car and glanced at Meng Ruya and his nephew Qin Lu.

    "Take you here today. It''s not to let you go on fighting, it''s to let you know the facts and stop harassing people and making them look disgraceful."

    Qin law sipped his lips and silently opened the door and sat in the car.

    He knows the facts, but After all, it''s hard to settle.

    Meng Ruya was shocked by Qin man''s drinking. He bit his teeth and sat in the car. He dared not talk back.

    Although Qin man was also a famous lady in the capital of China, he had the courage to fight decisively because of his work in the Ministry of foreign affairs.

    She''s a little scared when she''s really training people.

 Chapter 865

    Qin man and the three of them left. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian also came to say goodbye to them.

    "Weiwei, there will be classes at school tomorrow, so we''ll go back first."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "Three little, can you send them?"

    Fu Shiyi just let he Chi finish his half-hour handstand. As soon as he heard about it, he asked him to help deliver people, and immediately ran over.

    "Yes, but..."

    "But what?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    Fu Shiyi clapped his hands and smiled, "lend me the car you just received."

    Gu Weiwei took the car key and gave it to him, warning.

    "Be careful, safety first."

    "I know. I will send your little sister home safely."

    Fu Shiyi takes the key and asks Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian to go out.

    "Just a moment."

    He Chi, who had been standing upside down for half an hour, got up and followed.

    "Go away, you didn''t drive by yourself." Fu Shiyi said.

    "I''m drinking." He Chi followed the car and left.

    He Chi and they left. Yuanshuo went to wash his face with little Yuanbao and came out to say goodbye to several people.

    Gu Weiwei thought that they were going to the Dorrance family, so she sent them out and asked him to drive his own car back. Anyway, she would go with Fu Hanzheng in a moment.

    Yuan Shuo put little Yuan Bao in the car, and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Yuanmeng is back. When I''m not here, I''ll go to her directly if there''s anything."

    "Thank you. I see. Take care of yourself." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    Yuan Shuo got on the bus and tied his son''s seat belt before driving away from the old house of Fu''s family.

    Gu Weiwei goes back to the house. Fu Hanzheng is already using dinner. She helps Fu''s wife and servants to clean up the house.

    Because of her birthday party, there are too many things at home, and now there are too many things to clean up.

    "You go to accompany Han Zheng. We''ll do it ourselves."

    Lady Fu saw someone look this way for a few times, and said simply to Gu Weiwei.

    "There''s a lot of time with him, just for a moment." Gu Weiwei still insisted on helping clean up the house.

    After all, today, Mrs. Fu was busy doing a birthday party for her. She couldn''t come to have a meal and receive a lot of gifts, so she left directly with Fu.

    After dinner, Fu Hanzheng sat in the living room with Fu Shengying and his wife for a while and talked about some recent work.

    As soon as Madame Fu finished tidying up the house, she urged.

    "Well, it''s not too early. You can go back to have a rest as soon as possible."

    If you don''t let them go, someone will have the opinion of the boss again.

    Finish saying, let the servant help to move all the gifts she received today to Fu Hanzheng''s car.

    Fu Shiqin said, "brother, there will be an important meeting at nine tomorrow morning. Don''t be late."

    If he is late for work, his salary will be deducted. If he is late for work, he will be upright.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at him, opened the car door, and told Gu Weiwei to fasten the driving belt before driving on the road.

    "The dorans came to find Yuanshuo, but he didn''t leave. Is he going to see Kaman dorans?"

    "Well, I''m going to leave tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, guess this should be their two decision.

    "So, I was going to talk about it that day?"

    Gu Weiwei said, pondering for a moment.

    "Well, let''s go back to details."

    She was sure that driving like this was not the time they talked about it.

    Now that he has mentioned it, it will be solved in any case today.

    But somehow She began to pray that the road back would be longer and longer, so that she could brew enough courage.

 Chapter 866

    All the way, Gu Weiwei was silent and did not speak, and her hand was wringing her fingers uneasily.

    Obviously, it''s making hard decisions.

    Fu Hanzheng noticed, but didn''t ask her. He drove in silence.

    He guessed what she was going to talk about, so he was prepared to listen to what she said.

    Just, did not expect her to really open the moment, everything far more than he expected.

    It''s a long way from Fu''s old house back to Tianshui villa, but in an hour, the two returned home.

    Together, they took the things off the car and took them home.

    Gu Weiwei put all the things away and asked the person sitting on the sofa.

    "What would you like to drink?"

    "Tea." Fu Hanzheng took off his suit coat and loosened his tie.

    Gu Weiwei made two cups of tea and put them down at the tea table.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and called, "come here."

    Gu Weiwei sat down beside him and was held in his arms. She kissed him tenderly and fell on her forehead.

    "Weiwei, if it''s really hard for you to talk about something, you don''t have to tell me." Fu said in a low voice.

    At first he was really curious about what she had concealed from him.

    But just came back all the way, saw her so anxious, suddenly relieved.

    She was already with him and was going to marry him. Why did he embarrass her for a moment''s curiosity.

    "No, I should and must tell you." Gu Weiwei definitely said.

    Today she doesn''t say that Gu siting will tell him in the future.

    She didn''t want to let him know the secret in such a cruel way.

    Fu Hanzheng loosened his hand and straightened her hair, Wen said.

    "Well, you say."

    Gu Weiwei is holding his finger uneasily, say.

    "You don''t always want to know what I have to do with Gu Weiwei What does it matter? "

    "Why do I know Yuanshuo, and why do I need to help them find out about Weiwei?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to hold her uneasy hand, heard the trembling of her voice, and heartily interrupted her.

    "Tiny, needless to say."

    "Fu Hanzheng, let me go on, this is the answer you have to know." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "but You are very sad. "

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at his hand. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you don''t know I''ve been lying to you for a long time. "

    From the moment he started looking for Gu Weiwei, she had been lying to him.

    He looked at her carefully trying to find the real relationship with Gu Weiwei, but he missed the truth because she and Gu Weiwei were totally different.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "what did you lie to me?"

    However, the eyes sank involuntarily.

    Gu Weiwei looks down, dare not to see his eyes, said selfishly.

    "Why am I like a different person after you drove me out of Fu''s house?"

    "Why do I always have an ambiguous relationship with Gu''s family?"

    "Why did Gu siting come to me? You''ve been curious about these questions for many times, but you can''t find the real answer."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the man who was talking.

    "Yes, I''ve been confused about why."

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, slowly looked up at him, eyes relative to the moment, tears from the eyes.

    "Because, I am not mu Wei, I am Gu Weiwei."

 Chapter 867

    Even though this sentence had been in her heart for a long time, she was still heartbroken when she said it to him.

    She was afraid that the secret would make her want to hold on to happiness and leave her.

    So I dare not speak. I always want to wait for him to like her a little more and like him a little more

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the people in front of her, subconsciously lifting his hand to wipe away the tears on her face.

    "No, you''re not her. You can''t be her."

    He checked everything about her. She was born and raised in the Mu family.

    All of these prove that she is the Mu Wei of Mu family.

    But now she told him that she was not mu Wei, she was Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and told her story in his incredible eyes.

    "I am her. Although this body is still adoring, the soul that can control this body is me. Such an incredible thing would not have happened to me if it had not happened to me."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the people in front of him, always clear and deep eyes, but now he was full of confusion.

    It''s so incredible that he can''t believe it.

    But reason told her again that this answer would bring all her doubts It''s all explained.

    Because she is Gu Weiwei, the whole person has changed a lot since she left the Fu family.

    Because she is Gu Weiwei, so he and Yuan Shuo Yuan dream so familiar, once for them to deceive him.

    Because she is Gu Weiwei, Gu siting thinks that she is like Gu Weiwei, so he keeps pestering her.

    In fact, all the answers are only a step away from him.

    It''s just that she and Gu Weiwei look totally different.

    So, he only thought that she had an unusual relationship with Gu Weiwei.

    But never thought that she was Gu Weiwei.

    The living room was quiet, a little oppressive.

    Gu Weiwei twisted her fingers uneasily and didn''t talk any more.

    With his cleverness, she said, he understood everything.

    It''s just that he doesn''t believe it.

    She waited in silence for his final verdict on their love.

    After a long time, Fu asked the first question.

    "When, when did you become her?"

    He is ready to talk with him. Even if she really has a deep dispute with Gu Weiwei, he knows it.

    However, he did not expect that she was Gu Weiwei.

    The answer is far beyond his expectation.

    "Mu Wei gave you medicine that night. She hurt her head and suffered intracranial hemorrhage. Then I became her. "

    Fu Hanzheng nodded gently and looked away from her. His thoughts were still fluctuating.

    "So Since then. "

    No wonder, at that time, he touched her like a ghost.

    It''s no wonder that she, who had been staying at Fu''s house and refused to leave, moved out on her own initiative the next day.

    No wonder, after that, she avoided him like a snake or a scorpion.

    That day, she revealed that Meng Ruya had bought back the fake. He felt strange, but for a moment he thought about where it was.

    Later, he ran into her in the rich brocade apartment, but he couldn''t help being moved by her after the change.

    But don''t know their heart is not after the change of Mu Wei, but become Mu Wei''s Gu Weiwei.

    How can fate make people? Their Fu family has been fighting with Gu family for so many years, but in the end, he likes Gu Weiwei who comes out of Gu family.

 Chapter 868

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man''s deep and unpredictable face, and her heart was tightly clenched.

    Two hours ago, he was still bringing her sweet surprise and proposal, but she was bringing him such a heavy and cruel answer tonight.

    After a long silence, she said aloud.

    "I''m sorry to have cheated you so long."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed deeply. If he had known such an answer, he would rather never know it.

    "Why do you want to tell me now?" he said

    Before, when he suspected that she had something to do with her family, he tested her several times, thinking that she would tell the truth.

    But she always avoids his questions.

    Gu Weiwei holds the ring on her ring finger and looks down at the diamond on the ring, as if it can give her inexplicable strength.

    "Originally I didn''t want to tell you. I want to keep this secret until I die. But today I won''t tell you, and others will tell you. "

    "Others?" Fu Hanzheng looked at her and vaguely guessed who he was talking about.

    Gu Weiwei sighed heavily and said frankly.

    "Before long, Gu siting will know who I am and where I am. Even if I don''t tell you, he will tell you that I don''t want to You know it all from him. "

    She knew that he and Gu siting had always been hostile, and now because of her existence, there would be more confrontations between them.

    If she didn''t tell him now, he learned from Gu siting that it would hurt him even more.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the girl with heavy look.

    "You don''t want to look back home?"

    As far as he knew, when she was looking after her family, she was always regarded as the Pearl in her hand.

    It''s reasonable to say that even if she became muwei, she should go back home, but she never seemed to think that way.

    Gu Weiwei side head up to meet his eyes, the bottom of the eyes burst with tears.

    "Do you want me to go home?"

    Can''t she stay because her surname is Gu?

    "I don''t want to." Fu Hanzheng blurted out.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked away. She took a small sip of the tea cup and looked down at the floating tea in the cup.

    "I have died once at Gu''s house. Until now, my body is still in Gu''s basement, that place Can I go back? "

    Fu Hanzheng has a colic in her heart. No wonder she always wanted to find out how Gu Weiwei died. She wanted to find out how she died.

    While she was doing all this, he didn''t know anything.

    "How did you find out, didn''t you?"

    "You want to ask, how did I die, right?" Gu Weiwei asked with a wry smile.

    Fu Hanzheng habitually reached out his hand and stroked her head to appease her.

    When he realized his actions, he was stunned.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways, but didn''t expect that he would do this to comfort her at this time.

    For a while, she stopped at the beginning, held back a few tears and told her death lightly.

    "People who wanted to target Kaman attacked me. When I woke up in a coma, I was injected with drugs and died. Gu siting transplanted my heart to his fiancee Ling Yan."

    Fu Hanzheng''s heart was choking, so It was after her death that she came to him.

    So, at that time, she often fell asleep and had nightmares. She cried and said that she was in pain and was always asking for help

 Chapter 869

    After talking about her murder, Gu Weiwei didn''t talk.

    Fu Hanzheng was also silent with many, and did not ask her any more questions.

    After a long time, Fu Hanzheng and so on her mood calmed down, patted her back warm voice said.

    "It''s late. Go to have a rest."

    "And you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    She said so much, but he still didn''t say how to deal with their feelings.

    "I want to sit alone for a while and go to bed. Good night." Fu Hanzheng''s tone is still as mild as before.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to rest. She even wants to ask him if she wants to break up with her.

    But, finally swallowed the full of questions, got up and went upstairs alone.

    All she said is far from the answer he expected, so he needs to think many questions quietly by himself. At this time She shouldn''t be bothered.

    She went upstairs, but did not immediately return to the master bedroom. Instead, she stood behind the corridor pillars and silently looked at the people sitting in the living room downstairs.

    Fu Hanzheng sat downstairs for more than ten minutes, took his coat and car key and went out.

    When Gu Weiwei chased down the stairs, the man had already left.

    She looked at the empty living room alone. She didn''t know where he would go or He will not come back.

    Fu Hanzheng drove away from Tianshui villa alone, took a round in the downtown area of late night, and finally arrived at the splendid apartment which had not lived for a long time.

    As soon as I opened the door, I suddenly remembered that she had come here and had no intention of bumping into her.

    At that time, Fu Shiqin was shocked by her appearance, and he talked a lot in front of him.

    At that time, no one knew how his heart throbbed.

    He went in and turned on the light. He sat down on the sofa in the living room alone. There was no her here, but her shadow was everywhere.

    After sitting for a while, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.

    "Rich brocade apartment, come here, let''s talk."

    After hanging up, he closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa to wait.

    After more than half an hour, the doorbell of the apartment rang.

    Fu Hanzheng opened his eyes and went to open the door, which was Yuanshuo.

    Yuan Shuo saw that his face was slightly shaken. When he entered the door, he found that he was the only one. He asked.

    "You know that."

    In the old house of Fu family, he just asked for marriage, if there is no special reason.

    He should go back to Tianshui villa with her. It''s time for him to have a rest.

    But he was here alone in the early morning and called him to come over, so it''s not hard to guess that after she went back, she had confessed her real identity to him.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down with a deep and dignified look.

    "I know."

    "Then call me. What else do you want to know?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were cold. "Everything about her."

    He always thought he knew her enough, but in the end, he only knew muwei, not her.

    Although she was known to be in charge of her family before, she never paid attention to any news about her because she never participated in the business of the company.

    The real thing to notice is that after she died, she knew her relationship with Kaman Dolans.

    "Fu Hanzheng, because she was raised by Gu family. Her surname is Gu. Now Are you going to break up with her? " Yuan Shuo asked directly.

    He didn''t know how they went back to talk about it.

    What did he say to her before he left, but now he just wants to know what he intends to do with their feelings.

 Chapter 870

    Fu Hanzheng said after a period of silence.

    "I don''t know."

    To be exact, he hasn''t thought about it.

    Even knowing what she said, he didn''t think about it.

    He just wants to clear up what he doesn''t know, before Gu siting intervenes.

    Yuan Shuo got up, poured out a glass of water and took a sip.

    "She is looking after her family. Her surname is Gu, which is beyond her choice."

    "Kaman set up so many enemies that he didn''t want her to stay around and live in danger, so he sent her to Gu''s home and raised her."

    ¡­¡­

    "So, Kaman Dolans makes it easy to stay in the European market?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    The transaction between Gu''s family and Dorrance''s family has been very secret, which has not been discovered by Fu''s family for more than 20 years.

    I don''t think it''s because she''s gone. They haven''t found it yet.

    "She has been looking for her own father, but It''s not until she''s by your side that she knows her relationship with Kaman. " Yuan Shuo said.

    In the past 20 years, she has been sunny and kind. Although she has lived a luxurious life at home, she has never had the arrogance of aristocrats.

    She used her contacts to set up a number of charitable funds. She searched for her biological father to go to war-torn countries and used her resources to help orphans who lost their parents in the war

    But this is how she was murdered by Lingyan, who had been rescued, because of her father''s identity, and abandoned by Gu siting, who she trusted the most, and finally died.

    God gave her a chance to live again. She got everything she dreamed of. But now, because of this past, life is back in waves.

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised. When someone found out about it, she heard it beside him.

    But he didn''t expect that she knew at that time that Kaman Dorrance was her biological father.

    "She said that her heart was transplanted to Ling Yan by Gu Sitong. What''s the matter?"

    She said it sadly, and he couldn''t bear to ask him more.

    Yuan Shuo looked at him and said.

    "Someone knew that she was Kaman''s daughter, so they started to deal with her. Although Yuanmeng and I tried our best to save her, we were all seriously injured in the end, and she was brought home by Gu siting."

    "After that, we lost contact with her. After I woke up, Gu Sitong arrested us. Yuanmeng and I fled to Huaguo with our children."

    "When Wei went to shengxicheng Film Festival, she didn''t find us at Yuan''s house. She was caught by Gu siting''s people once, but Gu siting didn''t recognize her."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly pursed. At that time, Gu siting saw Gu Weiwei''s shadow from her.

    So, take the crew to threaten her, let her go to stay at home.

    Yuan Shuo turned the water cup in his hand and continued to talk.

    "At that time, she didn''t know that we had left country A. later, Yuanmeng found the message left by her on the dark net that we contacted before, and then contacted her."

    "After that, Yuanmeng was exposed, and you know a lot of things."

    "As for what happened to her at home, we didn''t know until we met her."

    ¡­¡­

    "From the point of view of Gu siting, she should not be dealt with by Gu siting." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Otherwise, I will not look for her shadow after her death.

    Yuan Shuo sneered and said coldly.

    "It was Ling Yan who colluded with others, but without Gu siting''s consent, who dared to dig her heart and transplant it to Ling Yan?"

 Chapter 871

    Fu Hanzheng once again remembered that she had nightmares, which made her heart ache.

    Dream of pain into that, when the heart is really dug, how much pain does she have?

    Yuan Shuo saw his face and was silent for a while before he continued.

    "Lingyan had a congenital heart disease. When she wanted to commit suicide, she was saved by Wei Wei. She knew that she also liked movies and always wanted to be a movie actor. Wei Wei devoted herself to creating a dream of eternal life for her, which made her dream come true and become the movie queen of the world."

    "Lingyan couldn''t live for a few years at that time, and Weiwei was just as rare as her Mumbai blood type. When someone found her, she sold Weiwei, injected her with brain dead drugs after Weiwei woke up from serious injury, and urged Gu siting to transplant her heart."

    "Gu siting didn''t mean to kill her, but she died He can''t get away with it. "

    ¡­¡­

    It seems that she just told him that she was Gu Weiwei.

    As for everything else, I didn''t elaborate on it.

    "Gu siting knows that she is here. Why does he know?" Fu asked.

    All along, even if she was in front of him, Gu siting didn''t know that she was Gu Weiwei.

    Now, why should we know.

    "We don''t know exactly. We only heard that Gu siting got an antique called nine eyes Tianzhu. The person who lent it to him said that he would tell him where she is now." Yuan Shuo sighed and said, "if she didn''t become what she is now, I can''t believe such a thing, but It may be true. "

    Even he guessed whether her rebirth in muwei was also due to the nine eyes of heaven.

    Fu Hanzheng said with deep eyebrows.

    "He knows. He''ll take her back, won''t he?"

    "Gu siting knows that she''s here, and he''ll do anything to get her back." Yuan Shuo looked at the deep and unpredictable Fu Hanzheng and said anxiously, "and your family I''m afraid I can''t bear her. "

    Fu Hanzheng is silent, but his mood is heavy.

    If the old lady and father knew it, he could not imagine the situation

    "She can never tell you unless she has to." Yuan Shuo looked at Fu Hanzheng, who was silent, and said sincerely, "she cheated you again and again on the problem of caring for your family. This matter cheated you again and again, just because you are afraid that you will no longer like him when you know it."

    "I advised her to tell you this earlier, but she said that she would like to wait for you to like her a little more, like her a little more, so you know, maybe you won''t break up with her."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu looked at the wristwatch on his left wrist with a low brow. Under the wristwatch was a red rope.

    She said, that''s Sansheng rope. It means predestined Sansheng.

    Recently, she always believed in some long-lasting wishes. It turned out that she had been harming him to know all this and separate from her.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the time and said.

    "What else do you want to ask? I''m almost going back. I have to catch a plane in the morning."

    He promised to meet Carman Dorrance with Watson today.

    "She and Gu siting What is the relationship? " Fu asked the last question.

    She is a child adopted by Gu''s family. She is brother and sister to Gu siting.

    But it''s not like an elder brother''s persistence to his younger sister, it''s more like a man The attachment to the beloved woman.

 Chapter 872

    Yuan Shuo smiled clearly, and he knew that he would ask this question.

    "Do you want to hear the truth?"

    "If it''s not true, I don''t have to ask." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Shuo looked at him and said earnestly and frankly.

    "She grew up at Gu''s house, not a brother or sister. Gu siting loved her very much, as the outside world knew. If Gu siting didn''t know, his father died because he took Wei to Gu''s house. Maybe They will be together. "

    If it hadn''t happened so much, she would have been living at home.

    "Gu Sitong loves her?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Maybe, but I don''t know how much this relationship is." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu siting''s love is too self-centered to give her the happiness she really wants.

    Fu Hanzheng hesitated for a while and asked again.

    "What about her?"

    Did she ever love gustine before him?

    Yuan Shuo smiled quietly and said what he knew.

    "She lived at Gu''s home for so many years, and had a good relationship with Gu siting before the accident. She had confused her feelings with Gu siting, but she didn''t fall in love with Gu siting."

    "But to you, knowing that you may no longer love her because of her surname Gu, she never wanted to leave."

    Fu didn''t ask, but he didn''t talk.

    Sitting there with a heavy look, I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    "I have told you everything I said and knew, believe it or not." Yuan Shuo got up and left. After a few steps, he stopped and looked at Fu Hanzheng. "Fu Hanzheng, you make your own decision about your feelings, but if you break up, we will take her away."

    He finished and left the apartment.

    The apartment fell into silence again. Fu Hanzheng sat alone on the sofa, quietly thinking about one problem after another.

    Tianshui villa.

    Gu Weiwei is also a person sitting in the living room, waiting for someone who doesn''t know when she will come back.

    Until two o''clock in the morning, the doorbell rang.

    Her eyes brightened and she trotted to open the door.

    However, the people outside are not Fu Hanzheng as she thought, but Yuanmeng, who just returned to China today.

    Yuanmeng looked at her face and said, "why, not Fu Hanzheng, so disappointed?"

    Said, from the familiar into the door.

    Gu Weiwei closed the door and went back to the living room to sit down.

    "Why are you here?"

    "If you come and call my man away, I will come to you." Yuan Meng finds the ashtray and holds it with a cigarette. He sits next to her and asks, "confessed to Fu Hanzheng?"

    "He called the master?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    Yuan Meng shakes the lighter that can''t be started, and says with a cigarette in his mouth.

    "I''m sure I want to ask you some inconvenient questions, such as how many boyfriends have you talked about before, is Gu siting your ex boyfriend or something..."

    Gu Weiwei asked, holding the pillow.

    "You say, will he break up with me?"

    Yuanmeng finally lit the cigarette and took a breath to spit it out.

    "Look out for it. It''s just a matter of minutes. If there are many men, it''s just like him."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at her and didn''t want to talk to her again.

    Yuanmeng looks at her sad face. She looks like she wants to cry.

    So, he slapped himself on the shoulder generously.

    "If you really want to cry, you can cry."

    Gu Weiwei squinted at her, totally uninterested. She couldn''t cry at all.

    Yuan Meng saw that she would not use her shoulder, so he patted his chest, and smiled wickedly.

    "Is it enough for you to cry here?"

 Chapter 873

    Gu Weiwei silently holds the pillow and changes to a sofa, away from the old machine.

    "I don''t want to enjoy your breasts, thank you."

    Originally heavy mood, just be mixed by her to cry and laugh.

    "Never mind."

    Yuanmeng finished, went into the kitchen and found some fruit to bring out at night.

    First he peeled an apple and handed it to her

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "Eat it yourself."

    Yuan Meng is not polite either. He took a big bite and asked.

    "What did Fu Hanzheng say before he left you?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Let me have an early rest."

    Yuanmeng blinked. "That''s it?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    "He said you were Gu Weiwei. He didn''t want to strangle you. He didn''t lift the roof in anger?" Yuanmeng asked curiously.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the dream of eating apple without any words. "He is not like you. He will not fight or kill if he doesn''t agree with you."

    In fact, she couldn''t see if he was angry at all?

    Because, she said that from the beginning to the end, in addition to the expression of some calm, even the tone is gentle as before.

    But the more so, the more uneasy she became when she saw him leave.

    She has been staring at her mobile phone for a long time, turning to his address book and wechat again and again, and retreating again and again.

    If she didn''t want to, she would ask him.

    But today, she did not know how to ask him, nor dare she ask him.

    "I tell you, the more anger you hold in your heart, the more terrible it is to burst out." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei listened to her words, and her face could not help changing.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Will it? "

    "You think, your surname is Gu, and you have cheated him for so long. I want to put it on you. Are you angry?" Yuanmeng analyses it with great significance.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said nothing. If it was on her own, she thought More or less angry.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is not that kind of impulsive and irritable person.

    Yuanmeng analyzed it and came to the conclusion.

    "In my opinion, when he gets angry, he will come back or beat you up or break up with you..."

    "Are you here to comfort me or to intimidate me?" Gu Weiwei angrily interrupts her speculation.

    She''s in this situation now, and she''s still saying these scary things here.

    Yuan Meng felt his nose and lit a cigarette.

    "Seriously, it''s impossible for him to figure out such a big thing at once, so you''d better tidy up and go with me."

    "Come with you?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    Yuan Meng said, dusting the ashes.

    "You have to give him some time to think about it. You are always in front of him. How does he think about it? Don''t you say that the new movie needs to explore the scene? Go out and wait for him to think about it. Then you can talk about breaking up without breaking up."

    Fu Hanzheng doesn''t come back. She is waiting here like a prisoner waiting for a sentence.

    The more you wait like this, the more your mentality collapses.

    She left and relaxed for a while. Fu Hanzheng also had time and space to think about their relationship. Only then can they talk peacefully.

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a while, and suddenly felt that what she said was reasonable.

    Fu Hanzheng left alone because she was here. She must want to have a place to think quietly.

    Moreover, if he doesn''t come back all the time, but she is here alone, the rest of the Fu family will also feel strange, which makes him even more upset.

    "Well, let''s go out for a few days."

 Chapter 874

    This night is very long for Fu Hanzheng.

    A man sat in the rich brocade apartment until dawn, until Fu Shiqin called and urged him to come to the company for a meeting.

    Only then did he come back from the complicated thoughts and wash his face to rush to the company.

    He went to the office in front of him, and Fu Shiqin sent the meeting materials.

    At the sight of his own brother''s obvious dark eyes and a little haggard look, he said with concern.

    "Elder brother, although it''s understandable that this young man is better than the new one, he should be more moderate so as not to hurt himself..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng gave a cold glance.

    "By the way, tape your mouth today."

    Fu Shiqin covered his mouth and dared not say a word more.

    But he said something wrong. His face was clear: I''m very empty.

    He was kind enough to care and remind him that he didn''t appreciate it.

    Fu Hanzheng looks through the items to be discussed at the meeting, and Xu Qian comes to inform him.

    "Boss, No.2 junior, when the other directors arrive, the meeting can begin."

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng closed the materials and went directly to the conference room.

    Xu Qian also saw that his face was not good. He walked behind and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "Er Shao, is the boss ill? Is his face so bad?"

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the man in front of him and whispered.

    "Probably kidney deficiency."

    Well, give her sister-in-law a wake-up call later, and let her brother stew some kidney tonics for his family dinner.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qian was stunned, then nodded.

    Well, I''ve been away on business for several days. I came back yesterday.

    Fu Hanzheng entered the conference room with a look of solemnity, occasionally glancing at his mobile phone absently, wondering if he should call back.

    After all, he left like that last night, and she would be sad.

    Although, he just wants to have a place to clear up some problems alone.

    Finally, nearly two hours of project meeting is over.

    He went back to the office and dialed Gu Weiwei.

    However, her cell phone has been turned off.

    He then turned to the family''s landline, which rang for a long time before the servant picked it up.

    "Is your wife up?"

    The servant recognized his voice and looked upstairs.

    "I woke up in the morning and saw her sitting in the living room with Miss Yuanmeng. It seemed that she had not slept all night and had just gone upstairs."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and asked.

    "Are you off now?"

    "No, I just went up and asked them to have breakfast. It seems that they are going out for a long time." Said the servant.

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, picked up the landline and dialed the internal line. "Xu Qian, give me your work and go out with me."

    Fu Shiqin just came in and asked when he heard this.

    "I''ll have a meeting with the overseas development department in half an hour. It was decided last week. Where are you going?"

    Fu Hanzheng took his cell phone and car key and stood up and said, "it''s something important. The meeting will be postponed. You can see the arrangement of other work first."

    When he went out of the office, Xu Qian also told several assistants what to do and hurried with him into the elevator.

    "Boss, is it urgent?"

    The meeting of the overseas development department has always been the top priority. He even said that it must be a big deal to postpone it.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng responded with a heavy look.

    She is packing things and going away. She wants to leave with him?

 Chapter 875

    Tianshui villa.

    Gu Weiwei, persuaded by Yuanmeng, decides to go out for a few days to let Fu Hanzheng think quietly, and then come back after he thinks it over.

    In the morning, I packed my bags and saw Fu Hanzheng''s suit in the cloakroom, which was full of thoughts.

    He had only been out for a few hours, and she felt that he had been away for a long time, as if he would never come back.

    "All right, don''t look at it. Pack up quickly." Yuanmeng urges.

    Gu Weiwei returns to her senses and continues to pack.

    "Master, have they left?"

    "I got on the plane at dawn." Yuanmeng said, looking at her and asked, "otherwise, we can go to Italy to see your father?"

    "I''m not in the mood to see him now."

    Gu Weiwei packed things and closed the box.

    When they had just finished packing, the servant came upstairs and asked.

    "Breakfast is ready, madam. Have some."

    "No more." Gu Weiwei has no appetite and refuses directly.

    "Why don''t you eat before you leave?"

    Yuanmeng said, dragging her down the stairs.

    Gu Weiwei had a bowl of porridge, but Yuanmeng had breakfast for lunch, porridge and wonton, and several baskets of boiled wheat.

    Until I was fully fed, I finally gave up my chopsticks.

    The servant looked at her suitcase in the living room and asked.

    "Ma''am, are you going out?"

    "It''s a bit of work. It''s going to take a few days."

    Gu Weiwei finished, dragged the box out and put it in the trunk.

    Just after they got out of the garage, they were forced to stop by the car coming back from the outside.

    She recognized that it was Fu Hanzheng''s car, but she didn''t know why he came back at this time.

    Fu Hanzheng gets out of the car, approaches her car and pulls open her door.

    "Where to?"

    Gu Weiwei clenched the steering wheel and tried to keep calm.

    "It''s a bit of work. It''s going to take a few days."

    "Come down." Fu Hanzheng reaches out and grabs her hand holding the steering wheel.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and got out of the car.

    Yuanmeng gets down from the other side of the door and blocks the two people around the front of the car.

    "Fu Hanzheng, what do you want to do?"

    "It''s none of your business. Go away." Fu Hanzheng takes her and prepares to bypass the people in front of her.

    Yuan Meng grabbed her hand and said, "it''s none of my business. What if I want to tie people up for a rare special experiment?"

    After all, it''s hard to find a second one for her dead and reborn.

    Gu Weiwei cried and laughed, whispered.

    "Yuanmeng, you are waiting for me first."

    "Let''s go together." Yuanmeng insists on not letting go.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced sharply and coldly. "Let go!"

    "Why, want to fight, can you beat me?" Yuan Meng raised his eyebrows defiantly. At this time, he didn''t speak clearly, so he wanted to take people away?

    Fu Hanzheng took out his mobile phone and pressed it. Soon, a bodyguard of Fu''s family came to him.

    "Boss!"

    Yuan Meng glanced at the people around him, released Gu Weiwei''s hand angrily, and said with a dry smile.

    "Then I''ll wait for you at home and come back earlier."

    Fu Hanzheng took people to his car, he got on the car neatly and turned around, leaving Tianshui villa with him.

    Gu Weiwei carefully glanced at the driver.

    "We Where to? "

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t answer. He drove with a heavy face.

    Until more than 40 minutes later, the car stopped, Fu Hanzheng stopped the car, got off and opened the door.

    Gu Weiwei was pulled out of the car, walked a few steps to see the sign of the District Civil Affairs Bureau, and was stunned.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Hanzheng. "

 Chapter 876

    Fu asked, glancing sideways at the man who refused to leave.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the sign of the Civil Affairs Bureau and asked.

    "You are Are you going to marry me? "

    After he knew that last night, he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.

    Did he really think about it?

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are slightly heavy. "What was promised last night, today I want to regret?"

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are a little red, remind him.

    "Do you really want to know, I''m not muwei, I''m Gu Weiwei, I''m..."

    He proposed last night, and she agreed.

    However, he also told him last night that she was Gu Weiwei, not the Mu Wei he thought.

    "I know!" Fu Hanzheng interrupted her in a deep voice.

    "Then you And marry me? " Gu Weiwei asked with a lump.

    Fu Hanzheng fixed to look at her, "up to now, do I have a choice?"

    If she told him at the beginning, maybe he could make himself not fall in love with her.

    But only now tell him, until he can''t help himself to tell him, he in addition to continue to love, there are other options?

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes glistened with tears I''m sorry. "

    She had been lying to him, and wanted to wait until he liked her more, liked her more, and told him.

    That way, he won''t break up with her.

    But this day, she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.

    "You have agreed to the proposal and the wedding. Now you can''t repent." Fu Hanzheng finished, took her into the Civil Affairs Bureau building.

    Xu Qian saw the two men come in and hurriedly met them.

    "Boss, all the necessary documents are ready. I have agreed to keep them here for half an hour. Just take a picture and fill in a form."

    Because their two identities are easy to be noticed, they didn''t plan to announce their marriage to the public, so he first came to say hello. The marriage registry said the system was out of order, and then left them half an hour to handle it alone.

    "Where to take pictures?" Fu asked.

    "This way." Xu Qian hurriedly took the road ahead.

    Although the staff knew from Xu Qian that it was a big man to come and apply for marriage registration, they did not expect that it was them.

    It''s Xu Qian who came here to say hello. Everyone guessed that it would be Fu Hanzheng of Fu''s plutocracy, but No one thought that the object he brought to get married was Mu Wei, who was having an affair with his brother Fu Shiyi on the Internet.

    Xu Qian, looking at the staff taking photos, was stunned at the two and smiled to remind them.

    "Hello, can you take it now? We''re in a hurry."

    When he put off such an important meeting, he thought something important had happened. It was to get married.

    However, if you can''t do this kind of thing well, you have to come to the company and suddenly want to get married.

    Fu Hanzheng pulls Gu Weiwei to sit on the background wall, and the photographer picks up the camera and looks at it, awkwardly reminding him.

    "Don''t cry, bride. You can''t do it."

    When Xu Qian heard this, he was surprised to see Gu Weiwei and found that the tears were all rolling in his eyes.

    Isn''t this marriage a long time ago?

    Two young people also said in the morning that the boss made up a proposal last night.

    How can I get the evidence? The landlady is crying like this.

    Although it''s a bit sudden to get the certificate today, but Don''t cry like this.

    He felt that the atmosphere around him was a little strange. He looked at the staff of several marriage registries around him.

    These people''s eyes are clearly doubting that his boss is robbing the women and pulling people to force marriage. This is a big misunderstanding.

 Chapter 877

    Gu Weiwei took a sniff, took the paper towel from the staff and wiped her tears.

    But after wiping the tears, they couldn''t stop coming out.

    He thought he was coming back to say goodbye to her.

    Even if it''s not breaking up, I would like to separate with her for a period of time and carefully consider their relationship.

    I didn''t expect that he directly dragged him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage.

    Mingming is happy, but Tears just can''t help falling.

    The photographer saw her crying like this, came and handed over the tissue, asked in a low voice with concern.

    "Miss mu, get married Did you really come voluntarily? "

    For a long time, it has been said that muwei is with Shiyi, the third Shaofu.

    They made movies together, went on variety shows together, and prepared to shoot half a dream and half a wake-up together.

    However, today I brought her to marry Fu Hanzheng, Fu Shiyi''s eldest brother.

    Besides, she came here to get married and cried so hard.

    Fu Hanzheng robbed his younger brother Fu Shiyi''s girlfriend by virtue of his great power. However, Mu Wei rebelled against Fu Hanzheng, who had power and power, so he had to give in and marry him.

    When he asked, Fu''s face suddenly turned black and gave the photographer a look.

    The photographer''s neck shrank, but he looked at Mu weeping like that and said bravely.

    "It''s against the law to force people to marry, Mr. Fu."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei a Leng, hurriedly stopped tears to explain, "I''m sorry you misunderstood, he didn''t force me, I volunteered to marry."

    When she finished crying, it was misunderstood that she was forced to marry by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Miss mu, marriage is voluntary. If you have any difficulties, I can help you contact the police..." Said the photographer.

    Although he didn''t know whether the police could stop Fu Hanzheng, she couldn''t watch a good national movie, and the talented girl was forced to marry like this.

    Xu qian can''t bear to look straight at his forehead and turn to look at one side of the wall.

    Whatever it is, just get a marriage license. How can the boss become a bully who robs people''s women.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard that things were getting bigger and bigger, she stood up and explained.

    "You really misunderstood me. I came to get married voluntarily.

    However, the more he explained, the more the photographer thought that she was forced, because he was afraid that Fu Hanzheng would say that he was voluntary.

    "Miss mu, now it''s a society ruled by law. Some people can''t be fooled by him if they have power and power any more..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng, whose face is becoming more and more ugly. She can''t explain to the photographer clearly. She gives Fu Hanzheng a kiss directly in front of her.

    The kiss was so tender and touching that the photographer and the staff who were doing the registration were stunned.

    Gu Weiwei kisses and sits next to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I just had something in my eyes outside, so I shed tears. I really volunteered to get married. Thank you for your concern. Please take a picture for us."

    Finish saying, small face raised the extraordinarily sweet smile.

    The photographer touched his nose awkwardly. He just kissed like that, as if It''s not really forced marriage.

    What''s more, with Fu Hanzheng''s beauty and family, how can we force marriage?

    In this way, she took pictures of them.

    Gu Weiwei said thanks, took the picture and Fu Hanzheng to fill in the registration form.

    A few minutes later, two little red books were put in front of them.

    "Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Fu."

 Chapter 878

    Two people go out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Weiwei people or ignorant, standing at the side of the car to look at the two marriage certificates.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was not willing to get on the bus, and urged.

    "Get in the car and look back."

    Gu Weiwei looks up at him, grabs his hand and says.

    "Give me a pinch."

    She always felt that it was like a dream. He didn''t come back to be angry with him or break up with her, but he brought her to get married.

    Fu looked around and urged.

    "Get in the car, do you want the media to capture it?"

    Gu Weiwei got on the car and insisted.

    "Give me a pinch."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and held her face. "Is that enough?"

    Gu Weiwei, "no pain!"

    He grabbed his hand and pinched it on his face.

    Then I really pinched myself, rubbed my face and giggled.

    "It hurts. It''s true. We''re really married."

    Xu Qian was driving in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Madam, if the boss doesn''t marry you, who else can he marry?"

    Their marriage was settled before long. It''s not always a matter of time before they get a marriage certificate.

    She went there and cried, came out and laughed, as if she had never been married.

    Oh, I don''t think I''ve been married before.

    Fu Hanzheng watched her holding the marriage certificate fondly, and her face tensed all morning. It was rare for her to smile softly.

    Although last night I knew everything, it touched him a lot.

    However, one night he thought about many problems, but he didn''t think about breaking up with her.

    If he knew all this at the beginning of his acquaintance, he would restrain himself from falling in love with him.

    If there is no film festival, she was abducted by Gu siting and made a fake death, which made him feel the pain of losing her.

    Maybe today he will hesitate about their feelings.

    But now, he can''t let her go.

    Even if she is Gu Weiwei, even if she has a close relationship with Gu''s family, even if This is someone he shouldn''t have fallen in love with.

    In this relationship, she loves more than he does.

    She knew who he was, she knew he should not fall in love with people, but still chose to stay with him.

    Gu Weiwei perceives his silence and looks at him sideways.

    "Fu Hanzheng, did you really think it over before you married me?"

    "It''s not something to consider." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Ah?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked in a daze. He meant He didn''t even want to cancel the marriage?

    She understood, and she pursed her lips.

    "Then why are you going?"

    He thought he didn''t want to see her.

    "There''s something to sort out." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    He admitted that when he first knew it, his mind was really in a mess.

    But what I think about most is what I learned from Yuanshuo about her.

    And more to think about is how they will face the old lady and father, he is very clear about this matter, they are not so easy to accept.

    After all, the most direct bearers of blood feud between Fu family and Gu family are the old lady and father, who have lost their loved ones.

    If only because she grew up in Gu''s family, and only because her surname was Gu, he would anger her and break up with her.

    He can''t be ruthless. Even if he can be ruthless, he thinks he will regret for life.

    Since we can''t let go, we have to find a way to let her stay.

 Chapter 879

    Gu Weiwei tightly clenched the little red book which just led out, said sincerely.

    "I''m sorry, thank you."

    I''m sorry, because I brought you such a big problem.

    Thank you for loving me so much.

    So she would be broken, but in less than a day passed.

    Although, this night has been as long as the night of a world.

    And he, finally let her see the light.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her hand and whispers.

    "I also want to thank you for coming to me and staying with me."

    She experienced death before she came to him, he did not know.

    She knew he should not love, but still fell in love with him, he did not know.

    Yuan Shuo is right. In this relationship, she loves more than he does.

    Xu Qian frowned strangely when he heard the two people behind him thank you.

    Is it so polite to get married?

    He drove into Tianshui villa area and parked in front of their house.

    "Boss, the meeting is about to start. We have to go back as soon as possible."

    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and suddenly he wanted to get married first.

    Gu Weiwei heard, just from the joy of the mood back to God.

    He came back from work to drag her to get married.

    "You''d better get back to work soon."

    Fu Hanzheng followed her out of the car and said.

    "Don''t make any excuses for going out with work. Go back and have a good rest."

    She hasn''t arranged any announcements or any work to go out recently.

    Just because of last night, I want to pack up and run.

    Moreover, it must have been inspired by that dream.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, but she still felt a little untrue, holding up her marriage certificate and asked.

    "This Is there really no problem? "

    She was afraid that he would pull her to get the marriage certificate because he didn''t have a clear mind, and then came back to find her for divorce.

    "No problem." Fu Hanzheng reached out and hugged people into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Go back, I will come back after work in the afternoon."

    Maybe because of last night, there will be some problems between them.

    But these are not problems that affect their marriage.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, watched him get on the car to leave, waited for the car to leave to just enter the door.

    Yuanmeng is enjoying snacks on the sofa. Seeing her coming back, he looks at her from head to toe.

    "Fu Hanzheng What''s wrong with you? "

    "Can your brain hole be not that big? What will he do to me?" Gu Weiwei said after entering the door.

    "What good can he do if he drags you in so ferociously and forbids me to go?" Yuan Meng hums angrily.

    Gu Weiwei patted her on the face with her marriage certificate. "We''re just going to get married."

    Yuanmeng picked up the marriage certificate and turned it over, muttering.

    "Isn''t it a fake?"

    "You..." Gu Weiwei stares at past, hum way, "you want to see us break up so?"

    Yuanmeng looked through it carefully with his marriage certificate and sighed.

    "Unexpectedly, Fu Hanzheng is quite a man."

    Last night I knew that she was Gu Weiwei. Today I dragged her to get married.

    Think about Gu Siteng. When he knew that his father died because of her, he alienated her from Lingyan, and finally dug her heart and transplanted it to Lingyan.

    Fu family and Gu family have so deep enmity, but Fu Hanzheng didn''t get angry to break up with her.

    She and Gu siting lived together for more than 20 years at that time, but she and Fu Hanzheng could only live together for two years.

    People are more angry than people.

 Chapter 880

    Fu Hanzheng sent her home and hurried to the company, taking advantage of the time on the road to close his eyes and have a rest.

    From last night has been a heavy heart, married out but relieved, relaxed down.

    What we learned last night, of course, will cause many problems, but the biggest problem is their marriage. Now that this problem has been solved, others are not problems.

    She is either Mu Weiwei or Gu Weiwei.

    From today on, she is just Mrs Fu.

    Xu Qian asked as he drove.

    "Boss, I''m not in a hurry to get the license. Why do I have to get the license today?"

    Moreover, the owner''s wife didn''t seem to respond, and he dragged her forcibly.

    It''s thanks to the tact of the owner''s wife. Otherwise, several staff members of the marriage registration book really regard him as a bully who robs people''s daughters and forces them to marry.

    "Today is important." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He and she are at ease now that this is done.

    Otherwise, she would think that he would break up, and he would not be able to deal with the work.

    Xu Qian thought about it. Is today a rare auspicious day?

    Although curious, it''s not easy to continue gossiping.

    He took a shortcut all the way and finally arrived at the company half a hour before the meeting began.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng arrived at the company, he went directly back to the office, as if nothing had happened and continued to work.

    When Fu Shiqin finished his work, he saw that they were back and ran to Xu Qian''s office with coffee and gossip.

    "Well, my brother is in such a hurry to go out. Why did he go for such a long time?"

    Xu Qian said as he buried himself in the materials for the meeting.

    "It''s very important today. I took my wife to get a marriage certificate."

    Fu Shiqin sprays a mouthful of coffee on Xu Qian''s desk. Fortunately, he is about to take away the materials to be used.

    "To get married?"

    It''s not good to get the certificate for this knot. Everyone has gone to work in the company. Suddenly, he runs back to take his sister-in-law to get the certificate.

    Moreover, the important meeting was put off for such a long time that Lima wanted to get a marriage certificate.

    Late collar, sister-in-law is able to run how drop?

    Xu Qian looked at the direction of Fu Hanzheng''s office and said as he wiped the table with a tissue.

    "Not really. I don''t think my wife would have thought of it. I feel that I was dragged by the force. I can''t cry when I arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau."

    "Ha?"

    Why are these two abnormal? His brother goes out to get married during working hours, and his sister-in-law cries to get married. What''s all this with?

    "You don''t know. All the photographers who took the photos thought that the boss robbed the women and forced them to marry. They almost didn''t call the police to arrest them..." Xu Qian thought of the scenes of the Civil Affairs Bureau, but now he is still crying and laughing.

    Fu Shiqin said angrily, beating the table with a smile.

    "Why don''t you take me with you? Why don''t you take me with you?"

    "The photographer thought that the boss robbed three young girls'' friends and brought them to forced marriage." Said Xu Qian.

    It''s a good thing that things didn''t make a big deal. I got married successfully. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there are people on the Internet who are forced to marry by the rich and tear up the news of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    "Is that the last marriage?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    "No, can we come back?" Said Xu Qian.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs wildly. He goes back to his office and calls Fu Shiyi to share the shocking gossip.

    You can get married like this. His brother is also very good.

 Chapter 881

    Tianshui villa.

    Yuan Meng thought Gu Weiwei had told Fu Hanzheng the truth. Even if they didn''t turn against each other, they would have a cold war with each other for some time.

    So, I want to take her away and go out for relaxation.

    In that case, even if the final result of the relationship is not good, she will not be too sad.

    As a result, they did not quarrel with each other or have a cold war, so they went straight to get their marriage license.

    In this way, it''s OK for her to stay here. She just slaps her ass and leaves.

    Gu Weiwei sent her away, and took out the packed luggage again and hung it in the cloakroom.

    At noon a person used lunch, because in recent days sleep is not good, has been tense nerve to relax down sleepy.

    She lay in bed and ready to go to bed. As soon as she lay down, she thought of something important. She got up and took the marriage certificate to bed and held it in her arms. Then she closed her eyes and rested in peace.

    Fu came back from his work. It was already dark.

    As soon as I came in and saw no one downstairs, I asked the servant.

    "And Madame?"

    The servant wiped his hands and came out of the kitchen.

    "I took a rest upstairs and slept all afternoon."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded.

    "Dinner is ready. Shall we have dinner now?" Asked the servant.

    "Well, I''ll call her." Fu Hanzheng said, he went upstairs.

    I went into the bedroom to wake people up, but I saw that she was sleeping with her marriage certificate. I couldn''t help laughing.

    He leaned over her and carefully took out the marriage certificate she was holding.

    The man who was sleeping woke up in a flash.

    "My marriage certificate!"

    As soon as Gu Weiwei opened her eyes, she saw the handsome face close to her. Her face turned red with embarrassment.

    He must have laughed to death when he saw her sleeping with her marriage certificate.

    "You When did you come back? "

    "Just came back." Fu Hanzheng whispers.

    Gu Weiwei gently pursed her lips. It''s not the first time for her to face this way, but her heart is still pounding.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and kissed her lips. After kissing eagerly, he said.

    "Dinner''s ready. It''s time you got up."

    Gu Weiwei got up with a red face, went to wash her face and followed him downstairs.

    Fu Shiqin has already sat on the dining table to eat, saw them two immediately said.

    "My brother and sister-in-law, congratulations on your receipt."

    Yesterday, my sister-in-law asked for a marriage on her twentieth birthday. This morning, she dragged her husband to get a license. Is his brother in such a hurry?

    Gu Weiwei smiled and went down to the dining table to sit down. She took a sip of the soup and frowned.

    "What kind of soup is it?"

    "Brother, I''ll have you stewed." Fu Shiqin filled a big bowl and put it in front of his brother. He whispered, "Cordyceps sinensis, kidney tonic, drink more."

    Gu Weiwei choked on the soup and glanced at Fu Hanzheng with a calm face.

    Does he have kidney deficiency? Why hasn''t she found out?

    How do she feel? These two goods have big brain holes and misunderstood something that should not be misunderstood.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t take a look. "You can make it up by yourself. I don''t need it."

    "Why don''t you be weak? You''re so weak today." Fu Shiqin said with concern.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly. He was just tired because he had jet lag for a few days on business and didn''t have a rest last night when he came back.

    Fu Shiqin, however, did not give up, pointing to the soup bowl.

    "Drink while it''s hot, and it''ll work."

    What do you stare at him for? He''s worried that he emptied his body at a young age without control. He''s kind enough to let people stew soup to make up for him. He''s still staring at him.

 Chapter 882

    For dinner, Fu Shiqin reminded his brother to drink soup three times, but his brother didn''t drink it at all.

    After dinner, Fu went upstairs to his study and to the video conference of the director of the European branch.

    Fu Shiqin went to the kitchen and told the servant, "don''t pour the soup. It''s hot back and let my brother drink it."

    "Fu Xiaoer, can you stop worrying about it?" Gu Weiwei listened to him and asked angrily.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the person blaming him innocently. They avoided the servant and went to one side.

    "Sister in law, I shouldn''t have said something, but I don''t say it and no one else says it. I know you have a good relationship, but in some aspects, you should be more moderate. You didn''t see my brother''s weakness today... "

    Gu Weiwei didn''t wait to hear it out, so she worried about the sofa and pillow beating him violently.

    "Do you have a business trip for two days and come back for another night

    "It''s a bad night, you..."

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes widened in amazement, and his thinking was obviously crooked again.

    "What do you think? Your brother went out last night." Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    What''s the meaning of this product? She thought that she had drained his brother, so she asked someone to stew soup for him to tonify his kidney?

    "Out Out? " Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows.

    No, his brother came back from a business trip two days ago. He asked for a marriage so sweetly in the old house. It''s not xiaobiesheng''s new marriage when he comes back. How can he go out?

    "Put away your brain hole."

    Gu Weiwei dropped her pillow and clapped her hands to go upstairs.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head. His brother ran to get married at work today. His sister-in-law cried to get married. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t see anything different.

    After a while, I couldn''t think of it, so I just gave up.

    Anyway, they are married. What else can I do.

    Gu Weiwei went upstairs to take a bath, changed her pajamas and came out, cleaned up her room and picked up the marriage certificate on her bed. She opened it again.

    Fu Hanzheng''s video conference ended. She went back to the room to see her and stared at the marriage certificate. She was stunned and asked funny.

    "This thing, do you think so?"

    Sleep to hold, see also can see so entranced.

    Although he married in a hurry today, he felt very wise.

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and said with a smile.

    "It''s pretty, but not as good as you."

    Fu Hanzheng approaches and takes away the little red book in her hand.

    "You don''t have to sleep with it or stare at it. I don''t want to break up, let alone divorce."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the handsome and gentle face of the man and asked in a low voice.

    "Why don''t you get angry?"

    She cheated him for such a long time, and her surname was Gu. He should be angry or even angry.

    But he was neither angry nor scolded.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms to hold people in his arms and sighed.

    "I can''t think of anything to be angry about."

    In her experience of such a tragic death came to him, in her a person with so many still love him, what is his right to be angry with her?

    He''s not angry, he''s just upset. She''s suffered so much alone, but he doesn''t know anything and doesn''t help her.

    "But I may make Grandma Fu angry and disappointed with you." Gu Weiwei''s voice is dull.

    Grandma Fu and they have been very good to her. If they know that she is not the Mu Wei they think, but Gu Weiwei, who has always been hostile to the Fu family, they will be very sad.

    Then, I will be angry and disappointed with Fu Hanzheng who is still with her.

 Chapter 883

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her on the top of the head, silent.

    Of course, he knew that the old lady and her father would not accept her surname Gu so easily, even if she was not the child of Gu''s family.

    However, if she hadn''t appeared, the Dorrance family would have taken care of her family, and their Fu family would have had a long time ago.

    All this, not because of her, but because of her appearance.

    He loved her and could let it all go, but the old lady and her father lost a few relatives in that grudge, which he had never felt when he was young.

    Gu Weiwei''s small face leaned against his chest, said youyou.

    "Before yesterday, I used to think that it would be better for me to leave you and return your family peace."

    "But you make me so happy that I am reluctant to leave day by day."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng asked with his arms tightened around her waist.

    "Fortunately, you stayed."

    Gu Weiwei looks up and chuckles.

    "Part of the reason is that I''m reluctant to leave. Part of the reason is that I can''t run even if you look at me so closely."

    Of course, the former is the main reason.

    Fu Hanzheng low smile, a person picked up to the sofa to sit, but let her sit in his arms.

    "Now, let''s have a good talk."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded.

    She thought he was talking about the rest of the Fu family.

    "What were you going to do?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked down and turned the ring on her finger.

    "Originally I want to tell you if I''m pregnant after I''ve done "half a dream and half a wake up". As a result You know, too. "

    Because at home, she was not pregnant because of the drug residues that affect the brain and nerves.

    Therefore, I dare not tell him.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead and sighed, "who gave me the idea?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said honestly.

    "Yuanmeng, but I think It''s also quite reasonable. If I tell you when I''m pregnant, you won''t be more likely to break up with me, and even if I do, it''s not clean if I have a child. "

    "Plus grandma Fu, they also hope we have a child. I think we have a child. Maybe even if they know it, they will not So angry. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "good idea."

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    "The idea of pregnancy, not bad." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    They are married. If they get pregnant again and have a child before they know it, they know her surname Gu. Even if they are angry, they will not be able to be cruel enough not to have their first child.

    Gu Weiwei blinked and said stiffly.

    "But I don''t have one now."

    "Now it''s time to try."

    Fu Hanzheng said, kissing her soft lips.

    After breaking the knot, both of them are addicted to it.

    At last, she didn''t have to worry about it any more. When he knew her secret, he would break up with her, and he would never have to guess what she was hiding.

    She can stay with him in peace, and he finally knows who he is really in love with.

    After Fu tried twice, she finally begged for mercy and surrendered.

    "Don''t try today, try again tomorrow."

    Fu Shiqin is mentally retarded. His brother has kidney deficiency. Every time she is squeezed to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 884

    Early in the morning, Fu Hanzheng woke up habitually.

    However, looked down at the nest in his arms also sleep sweet girl, and reluctant to get up early.

    He lowered his head and kissed the girl''s smooth forehead with a sigh.

    No matter what will happen in the future, as long as she is still there.

    Gu Weiwei squinted and rubbed in his arms, and asked softly.

    "Are you going to work?"

    "Don''t worry. It''s too late to go later." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him bleary eyed, looked up and kissed him on the lips, said mischievously.

    "Good morning, my husband."

    Fu Hanzheng loses his smile, and the thin cold lips bend in a gentle arc.

    "Good morning, Mrs. Fu."

    Guweiwei chuckled, then asked.

    "Then When shall we tell Grandma Fu about them? "

    They will know about her surname Gu sooner or later.

    Perhaps, she thought, they would tell them that they were not so angry.

    "I can''t tell you from the old house." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He knows the old ladies better than he does. They can''t easily accept it.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips in embarrassment, "but..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it, in their temper, not to let them know it''s the best." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, the old lady is too old to resist such excitement.

    My father had an operation a few years ago, and he has been recuperating for several years. No one of them can accept the truth calmly.

    "Even if we don''t tell him, I will stay at home It''s not going to stop. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    Previously, Gu siting just thought that she was like Gu Weiwei and took such a big risk to tie her to Gu''s house from the film festival.

    If we know that she is Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, we will force her to leave the Fu family by any means.

    And he knew that her surname Gu was the pain of the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out his hand and plucked the slightly disordered hair, whispering in a warm voice.

    "Don''t think about it. I''ll arrange it. Just be your wife."

    For so long, she has faced many things alone.

    "This is my trouble. I should help with it."

    Fu looked down at her. "Of course you should help. You have more important things to do."

    Gu Weiwei looks up and asks, "what is it? What do I need to do?"

    Fu Hanzheng stroked her cheek and said with a low smile.

    "We agreed last night to try to get pregnant and have a baby."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei blushed, speechless.

    Fu gave her a kiss on the lips and got up to take a shower and change clothes for work.

    When he came out, Gu Weiwei changed into a housecoat and went downstairs with him.

    Fu Shiqin looked at them coming downstairs and said.

    "My mother called and said," let''s go back to dinner tonight. In a few days, they will go to Slovakia to arrange your wedding. "

    He had to admit the speed of his brother''s marriage. He asked for a marriage on the front foot, and the next day he asked people to get a certificate. There were more than 20 days between them.

    He saw that with his brother''s speed, in a few months, all the children had been made.

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng replied with a light voice.

    Gu Weiwei took a piece of roast wheat and put it on Fu Hanzheng''s plate.

    "Honey, eat this."

    Fu Shiqin, who was eating, choked and thumped on his chest for a while before slowing down. After a sip of water, he protested.

    "Sister in law, please let me go early in the morning. I don''t want to eat your dog food."

 Chapter 885

    However, soon after his protest, there was the dehumanizing dog food attack.

    "Honey, I want to eat that."

    "Honey, here you are."

    "Honey, you are so handsome today."

    ¡­¡­

    However, his family has always been cold and serious brother, but the extra cooperation.

    "Just today?"

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "husband, you are so handsome every day."

    Fu Shiqin put down the bowl and said.

    "I''m full. I''m going to work."

    Gu Weiwei saw Fu Shiqin go away and took a sip of porridge in a good mood, which made the goods have a big brain hole one day.

    Fu Hanzheng leisurely finished his breakfast and looked at the time.

    "I went to work. In the afternoon, you go by yourself, or I''ll come back to pick you up."

    "No, I''ll go by myself."

    Gu Weiwei took him out of the house and saw that he got on the car and left, which turned him back home.

    The servant answered the phone and said when she came back.

    "Ma''am, ma''am''s phone."

    Gu Weiwei took the call. "Aunt, what''s up?"

    As soon as Mrs Fu heard this, she was not happy.

    "I changed my mouth the night before yesterday, and I called it back today. It''s ok if I get my marriage certificate?"

    Gu Weiwei immediately changed her mouth, "Mom."

    "How do you keep your cell phone off? It doesn''t work after several calls." Asked Madame Fu.

    "There''s no power. Forget to charge."

    Gu Weiwei just remembered that her cell phone had no power when she came back the night before yesterday. She didn''t pay attention to it because she had talked with Fu Hanzheng about it.

    "Did Shiqin tell you when he came back for dinner in the evening?"

    Madame Fu asked again for fear that Fu Shiqin would not reach the goal.

    "As I said, I''ll be there in the afternoon." Gu Weiwei replied with a smile.

    "By the way, bring your marriage certificate back to us." Said Madame Fu.

    "Er OK. "

    Gu Weiwei wondered that she had something to do with Fu Hanzheng. She thought that the marriage certificate was hard won, so she was more precious. But What''s strange about them.

    Asked Madame Fu in a soft voice.

    "What do you want to eat, so that the cook can prepare it."

    "All right, I''m not picky." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "Then I''ll watch and prepare." Mrs. Fu hung up the phone and asked, "don''t forget to bring your marriage certificate."

    Gu Weiwei went to meet Yan Hong, a former co-author, at noon and talked about the idea of a new movie script. It''s not early to return to Tianshui villa.

    Just about to drive to Fu''s old house by himself, Fu Shiyi called and stopped by to pick her up before she left.

    They arrived at Fu''s old house. Within half an hour, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work.

    Mrs. Fu and Ms. Fu are still on their marriage certificates.

    Fu Shiyi can''t stand to vomit, "you''ve been reading a marriage certificate for half an hour. Can you tell that my brother and my sister-in-law can still get a fake marriage and a fake certificate?"

    Fu Shengying said with a straight face when she saw Fu Hanzheng coming back.

    "It''s said that we should go to get the license next week. As for the rush, yesterday was not a good day."

    Fu Shiqin listened and asked jokingly.

    "Or will they be divorced tomorrow and remarried next week?"

    Who knows what happened to his brother yesterday? He dragged his sister-in-law to get the certificate in a hurry, for fear that someone might run away.

    "What nonsense?" Madame Fu gave him a look of displeasure, and said to Fu Shengying, "if it is done, it will be done sooner or later."

 Chapter 886

    "That is, who makes my brother so anxious?" Fu Shiyi said with a teasing smile.

    It''s said that it''s on the way to work. Suddenly, Lingguang left his job and ran to get married. It''s also powerful.

    Although Fu Shengying felt that it was a pity that she didn''t finish on the appointed auspicious day, she didn''t object too much.

    "Come on, come on."

    In the past few years, he didn''t worry about getting married, but now he is more anxious than anyone else.

    It''s better to end their worry.

    "All right, ready to eat."

    Mrs Fu put away her marriage certificate and handed it to Gu Weiwei.

    At the dinner table, Mrs. Fu put vegetables in her bowl from time to time.

    "Thank you mom." Gu Weiwei repeatedly thanked.

    One mother at a time makes Madame Fu smile.

    Fu Shengying coughs twice, and Fu Shiqin hands over a glass of water.

    "Old Zhou, give him my father''s throat medicine."

    I coughed several times for a meal. It was not good at that time. I coughed when I said.

    Fu Shiyi chews the ribs and reminds Gu Weiwei.

    "My sister-in-law, your mother also called, and my grandmother also called. If you don''t call me father again, my father will have to cough up throat inflammation tonight."

    Lady Fu looked at her husband silently and said.

    "Don''t you have a long mouth? If you want to hear someone call you, Dad can''t speak. He has been coughing, coughing and coughing. Who knows what you mean?"

    Fu Shiqin laughed and thumped the table. He had been coughing for a long time.

    "Dad, that''s enough for you. Is it so hard to talk straight?"

    Gu Weiwei held back the smile and gave Fu Shengying a mushroom.

    "Dad, you eat."

    "Well." Fu Shengying nodded contentedly and ate the dish.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his father. "Don''t you eat mushrooms?"

    From his memory, he remembered that his father hated mushrooms very much. He felt like he would be poisoned after eating.

    "Who says I don''t eat?" Fu Shengying said, and put a piece of mushroom into his mouth.

    Fu Shiyi dutifully changed a plate of mushroom and green vegetables to his father. "Well, you can eat more."

    Gu Weiwei conveniently gives Fu old lady again. Fu madam and Fu Shengying have a bowl of soup. When they have finished eating, they sit there and watch Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi laugh.

    It''s nice for such a family to have fun, but she can''t predict the day when such warm and happy life will continue.

    Fu Hanzheng also put down his chopsticks and took her hand under the table.

    Fu Shiqin sat opposite them, and saw that he had turned his lips and showed his love.

    Fu lady looked at the sweet couple and reminded them.

    "Don''t blame the mother for urging you. This marriage certificate has also been obtained. After two weeks'' wedding, the matter of having children must be put on the agenda."

    Fu old lady listened, also follow to help a tune to advise way.

    "I have to take care of it. I can''t wait for a few years."

    "Grandma, you still live a long life." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    However, Fu Hanzheng did not change his face.

    "We''re trying."

    Fu Shiyi''s shoulders trembled with laughter, and hurriedly put a piece of braised sea cucumber with scallion into his own brother''s bowl.

    "Sea cucumber nourishes the kidney. Come on."

    Fu Shiqin also came with him and encouraged him.

    "Come on."

    Gu Weiwei has no words to cover her forehead. Why is the topic askew again.

    Madame Fu smiled, but she was very satisfied with his attitude.

    After all, he was so opposed to having children before. Now he has sex. Maybe there will be good news at home this year.

 Chapter 887

    A private residence of the Dorrance family in Italy.

    Yuanshuo came here with xiaoyuanbao and Watson. Because Kaman Dorrance is still under the treatment of a private doctor, he didn''t see anyone at first.

    After getting off the plane, Xiao Yuanbao lies on his shoulder and sleeps all the way. After waking up, he rubs his eyes.

    "Pull it out. Yuanbao is hungry."

    Yuan Shuo frowned with a headache. He had eaten all the snacks he had brought.

    Besides, it''s not in China. If he can''t say what he wants to eat, he can go and ask the dorans to prepare it.

    Matthew came out of the room and saw that he was surprised and raised his eyebrows.

    "Yuanshuo, long time no see."

    "Matthew, long time no see." Yuan Shuo said hello with a little nod.

    Matthew is the closest confidant of Carman Dolans. He was one of them in those days, and they were also familiar with each other.

    Matthew looked at the child he was holding. "Your son?"

    "Well." Yuan Shuo nodded.

    Matthew, who had not seen a child for many years in the Dorrance family, asked Xiao Yuanbao for a moment of interest.

    "How old are you?"

    Xiao Yuanbao was bleary eyed for a while before answering.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Three years old. "

    Matthew looked at the time and asked.

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    Yuan Shuo hasn''t answered yet. As soon as Xiao Yuanbao hears the words "eat", he immediately becomes energetic.

    "No, Yuanbao''s stomach is so hungry."

    Yuan Shuo sighed helplessly when he drew the corner of his mouth.

    Sooner or later, the son who ate the food was cheated out and trafficked.

    Matthew was also amused and said.

    "Do you mind if I take your son to dinner first?"

    Yuanshuo hasn''t agreed yet. Xiaoyuanbao is struggling to walk with others from his arms.

    He can only put him down and charge.

    "Wash your hands first and be polite when you go."

    Now that others have come back, they have no reason to be against them.

    "Mm-hmm." Xiao Yuanbao nods heavily.

    Matthew led Xiao Yuanbao downstairs and asked him what he wanted to eat as he walked.

    Xiao Yuanbao asked for a bunch of things he wanted all the way. He also asked for one for his father.

    As soon as Matthew took away the little treasure, the door of Carman Dorrance''s room opened. Carman Dorrance came out with a cane and looked at him.

    "Come with me."

    Yuan Shuo followed him to the study and asked after closing the door.

    "You don''t mind telling Watson to take me back. What do you want to know?"

    Kaman Dolans sat down on the sofa and pointed to the opposite one.

    "Sit down and say."

    Yuanshuo sat down opposite him and looked at Kaman Dorrance, who was obviously old.

    He didn''t ask, and he didn''t speak.

    Kaman Dorrance, with his cane in both hands, looked at Yuanshuo, who had been away from the family for many years, and asked after a long time.

    "What''s the purpose of will''s sending people to China to catch your son?"

    "You should ask him that." Yuan Shuo said jokingly.

    Kaman Dorrance''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his face was a little chilly.

    "Since everyone is back, don''t go around with me. I''m not in the mood to listen to nonsense."

    Yuanshuo knew that he could not play with the old fox, so he confessed.

    "Because we caught a man and threatened him."

    "That hollina?" Carman Dolans asked.

    Yuanshuo nodded. "Yes, this man is will''s man."

    "Will''s men?" Kaman Dorrance chewed his words and asked directly, "is it about Vivian?"

 Chapter 888

    Yuan Shuo is surprised to see Kaman Dorrance with sharp eyes. How does the old fox think of this?

    He didn''t say anything, so he went straight to the point.

    "Which Wei, Mu Wei or Gu Wei are you talking about?"

    Kaman Dolans said, shaking the handle of his handshake.

    "Will let ho Lina go to China. He bribed Kerry to bring people to Murphy, but you caught her, but you didn''t give her to Fu Hanzheng, Murphy''s fiance. At this time, will sent people to China to catch your son and threaten you. It''s not hard to think of the connection."

    Yuan Shuo chuckled, "since you think of so much, what else do you call me for?"

    "Until it''s confirmed, it''s all speculation." Said Kaman Dolans.

    If, that Helena is only about Mu Wei''s attack.

    Why didn''t he just give it to Fu Hanzheng to take care of it.

    Besides, will needn''t have taken so much trouble to kidnap his son.

    So, he can only doubt whether it is related to Vivian.

    "What do you want to confirm?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    The old fox''s eyes and mind were as fierce as ever.

    Originally, he was worried about whether he would win will''s calculation one day. Now it seems that no one can play with him.

    It''s not without his ability to steadily control the power of the Dorrance family for so many years.

    Kaman Dolans asked, looking at the man opposite in silence for a few minutes.

    "Yuan Shuo, how much do you know about Wei Wei so far?"

    Yuan Shuo pondered for a moment and asked.

    "What do you mean?"

    "The truth, the truth of her murder." Kaman Dolans said here, cold sharp eyes have a little lonely.

    He had a hunch that he knew a lot he didn''t know.

    And that''s exactly what he wants to know.

    Yuanshuo looked at Kaman Dorrance in silence and said after careful consideration.

    "I know. Gu siting told you that when the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead appeared, he would know where vivi is."

    "Kaman, you believe Is she still there? "

    ¡­¡­

    Kaman Dorrance seemed to think of something and looked at him with quivering eyes.

    "I pray she is still there."

    Wei Wei, the daughter who had left him since he was one year old and had never met him again, had been killed and died before he knew it.

    If there is any way in the world to leave her and let him see her again, he is willing to devote all his life to such an opportunity.

    So, even though what siting said made him incredible, he still believed it and waited.

    Yuanshuo looked at the old man who had lost all the cold anger in a flash. The man in front of him was no longer Kaman Dorrance, a cunning and unpredictable man in power.

    Now in front of him, he is only an old man who has lost his only daughter and is deeply regretful.

    "Kaman, you need to promise me a few things before I can answer all your questions."

    "What is it?" Carman Dolans asked.

    Yuan Shuo sighed and said.

    "First, don''t investigate who Yuan Meng is. She didn''t hurt Wei."

    "Second, find the man Gu siting said and stop him from knowing about Vivian."

    Kaman Dorrance heard the second, his hand shaking with a cane, and his voice was hoarse and shaking.

    "I promise you."

    Yuan Shuo nodded and looked at the old man with expectation.

    "Carman, she''s still there."

 Chapter 889

    Kaman Dorrance''s pale lips trembled, and looked up at the roof to hide his gaffe.

    It seems that a person who wanders in the dark abyss finally sees the light and hope.

    "Still there? Still there? "

    "Yes, vivi is still there." Yuan Shuo gave him a positive answer.

    Kaman Dorrance held the cane tightly, and his face, which had always been cold and serious, could not help smiling.

    "It''s good to be here, it''s good to be here..." He murmured a few words and asked, "where is she? Have you seen her? Are you sure it''s her?"

    "I''m sure it''s vivi." Yuanshuo looked at Carman Dolans, who was a little excited, and said, "I''m sorry, Carman. At present, I can only tell her that she is still there, but she can''t see you now."

    Kaman Dorrance''s face was cold, and his suspicious temperament made him doubt the truth of his words.

    "Yuanshuo, you know I hate liars. "

    Yuan Shuo sighed helplessly and vomited.

    "Look, you are such a person that you can''t talk to you well. You haven''t changed a bit after all these years."

    "I have come with my son. Is it necessary for me to lie to you?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Why can''t she see me?" Carman Dolans asked, not with any heart.

    He waited so long for the news, of course, to find her first time, but he told him that he could not see her now.

    "She has her business, too. When she''s done with it, she''ll come to see you." Yuan Shuo looked at him and said, "if you don''t believe me, my son and I will stay here as hostages. When she comes, you will let us go. If she never comes, you will kill us."

    Kaman Dorrance stared at him for a long time and believed him a little, but he still didn''t fully believe it.

    "How is she doing?"

    "Very good. I just got married recently." Yuan Shuo said.

    He is also on the way to listen to Yuanmeng.

    I thought Fu Hanzheng knew her secret, would have a conflict or a cold war with her, but if he didn''t arrive, he would directly pull her to get married.

    However, she did not love the wrong person.

    "Married?" Kaman Dorrance looks bad. He married without consulting her about such a big thing?

    Yuan Shuo took a look at him and said, "well, you haven''t seen your father for more than 20 years. You''re not qualified to control other people''s marriage."

    Kaman Dorrance was hurt by what he said. He looked around him with a guilty look.

    "I didn''t say against it."

    "Is it up to you to object?" Yuan Shuo said jokingly, looking at his unwilling appearance, "if you want to object, I don''t think she will recognize your father."

    "I......" Kaman Dorrance was speechless.

    It''s true that this man can be angry like this before he sees him. Can we have a good time together?

    "I won''t leave for two days a day. Can you let me have a meal first?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    He didn''t worry about xiaoyuanbao. The main reason was that the little guy was hungry, and he ate himself up for a while.

    Kaman Dorrance was in a good mood and got up with a cane.

    "By the way, what about your son?"

    "Matthew took it to dinner." Yuan Shuo said.

    Kaman Dorrance nodded softly. "Go, look what kind of son you have."

    Yuanshuo followed him out of the door, suddenly thinking of something, stopped Kaman Dorrance and warned.

    "I don''t care if you have guessed who she is, but don''t do anything else before she comes to see you."

 Chapter 890

    "You didn''t tell me, what can I do?"

    Kaman dorans gave him a look and went around him.

    "Old fox, don''t come here. You should dare to send someone to do extra things. If you do something bad to her, you will wait for her to hate you forever." Yuan Shuo said.

    Even if he didn''t say where she was, who she is now.

    However, he thought that the old fox of Kaman Dorrance might have guessed that she was muwei by now.

    Now Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng have just untied their knot and have not confessed to the rest of Fu.

    But he believes they have their own way of dealing with it.

    But at this time, if Kaman Dorrance sent someone to plug in, wouldn''t it make trouble for her and Fu Hanzheng?

    Kaman Dorrance listened to him, stopped and looked back at him.

    Although he didn''t tell him where she was and who she is now.

    However, in the light of the current situation, it is not difficult for him to guess who she is now.

    She is the smart young Chinese girl who came here.

    At that time, he also felt that her eyes were strange, as if he had known her as kind.

    At that time she knew who he was, but she didn''t tell him who she was.

    He endured for a long time and asked Chaoyuan Shuo.

    "She''s in trouble?"

    "She''s in trouble, but it''s more trouble if you mix in."

    Yuan Shuo already regretted saying those words just now. He should have killed her and not said them until she came back.

    If the old fox doesn''t listen to the advice and secretly sends someone to the state of China, the old house of the Fu family finds that the people of the Dorrance family stare at her, and they have to doubt something.

    "Then when do you want me to wait?" Kaman Dorrance was a little annoyed.

    Yuan Shuo glanced at him, humming.

    "After more than 20 years, how about another year and a half?"

    Now, any one of them involved in the Fu family''s affairs is to make trouble for her.

    "Do you mean to come back and find me any pleasure?"

    "I''m just telling the truth." Yuan Shuo went downstairs with him and said, "if you really want to help him, let Gu siting not disturb her. This is to help her."

    Based on his understanding of Fu Hanzheng and the Fu family, he would not choose to tell the Fu family''s elders the truth after knowing that she is Gu Weiwei.

    However, even if they could keep their mouths shut, Gu siting would let her stay at Fu''s house if he knew that she was there.

    At that time, the secret can''t be kept.

    Kaman Dolans listened to him and said.

    "You take your son to rest for two days and come to country a with me."

    Originally, he was also ready to leave for the past two days, but because he wanted to bring him back for questioning, so he delayed for two days.

    Since the main part of the nine eyes heavenly bead is so important, he should go to country a in person to stop Gu siting from knowing about vivi.

    "It was the family you chose for her, and she died at last." Yuan Shuo said, glancing at Kaman Dolans, "at least Don''t let it affect her again. "

    If Gu siting can be prevented from knowing her news, then she and Fu Hanzheng will not be affected.

    Kaman Dolans thought about what he said, and finally said.

    "If it doesn''t work, kill him."

    "Kill who?" Yuan Shuo frowned and asked.

    "Gu siting." Carman Dolans said coldly.

 Chapter 891

    Yuan Shuo sighed deeply and said without good breath.

    "It was you who supported his family, and now you want to kill him. It''s fun?"

    If he had not helped Gu''s family at the beginning, with the gratitude and resentment of Fu''s family and Gu''s family, Gu''s family would have been gone.

    At that time, Fu Shengying was in charge of Gu family. Before Fu Hanzheng joined the Fu family group, he was about to get revenge. However, he helped Gu family to turn the tide at the last moment, and now he is able to compete with Fu family.

    Therefore, the people of Fu family hate to take care of their family. Maybe the old fox doesn''t like him.

    "My family has failed to live up to my trust." Kaman Dorrance said in a cold voice.

    He sent his most precious daughter to Gu''s house, but they let her die at Gu''s house.

    He was able to bring his family back to life, and now he can destroy them as well.

    "Come on, now it''s not the one who follows you, but the one who goes against you is dead." Yuan Shuo glanced at him and said as he walked along, "not to mention the relationship between Gu''s family and King A''s room now, you really killed him, and you can bear all the troubles that follow?"

    Gu siting is also an important figure now. If he died inexplicably, it will definitely lead to the pursuit of many forces. In this information age, such a thing cannot be covered.

    He is so old that he has recruited so many enemies. How many more would he like to recruit for his life?

    "What can I do if I don''t want to die forever?" Carman Dorrance snorted coldly.

    "Kaman, I''m not only worried about the trouble after Gu siting died, but also Weiwei''s rebirth is related to him and the nine eyes of heaven. If everything is closely related, killing him will also affect Weiwei, which is one of the reasons why I came back to see you. " Yuan Shuo said what he really worried about.

    He didn''t know what exchange Gu siting had made with the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead. Was it because of them that Wei Wei became Mu Wei.

    When he came back to see Kaman, he just wanted to find out the matter by his hand, because it was inconvenient for Fu Hanzheng to send someone to find out. Because he arranged someone to trace such a thing, if Fu Shengying knew something, they would not hide it.

    If the owner of the nine eyes heavenly bead can really tell Gu siting who Vivian is now, it is very likely that everything is really related.

    Kaman Dorrance listened to him and stopped to look at him. He was silent for a while.

    "Does vivi know?"

    "She thought about it more or less, but she didn''t want to have any more disputes with Gu siting, so it''s inconvenient to investigate it again." Yuan Shuo said.

    He tried to ask her about it, but she didn''t want to say more.

    So he thought of going back to the Dorrance family and Kaman to find out how to find out.

    Kaman Dorrance, with a dignified look, walked along the corridor of the castle without a word and sighed after a long walk.

    "I hope that''s not what you think."

    At that time, he sent her to her home, thinking that it would keep her away from the danger of the Dorrance family.

    Unexpectedly, she was murdered in her youth.

    Even if it was someone else who killed her, he was the one who made it all.

    Yuan Shuo sighed with regret, "I hope so."

    She died because of Gu siting. If it was because of him that she was born again in the world, then she could not be clean with Gu siting.

    And this is the most impossible thing for her to live in Fu''s house.

 Chapter 892

    When they found the restaurant, they heard Matthew laughing happily from afar.

    Kaman Dolans frowned, puzzled, and came closer to find that he was the only one eating with a three-year-old.

    As soon as Matthew saw them coming, he said to Yuanshuo.

    "Your son can really eat, more than I can."

    Yuan Shuo approaches with a headache and says with a flat face.

    "Yuanbao, we can''t eat any more."

    Little Yuanbao''s face was stained with sauce, and he blinked pitifully like a kitten.

    "But I didn''t finish, you don''t mean Can''t we waste food? "

    "That''s not all in your stomach."

    Yuan Shuo took the spoon out of his hand, wiped his face and hands, and took away his unfinished food.

    Little Yuanbao stares at the juice on the table. "Pull it out. Yuanbao can''t eat. Can Yuanbao drink juice?"

    "I believe you''ve had it." Yuan Shuo refused his request.

    Alas, he and Yuanmeng are not greedy people. Who did the child follow?

    However, Kaman Dorrance has put the juice in front of little Yuanbao.

    "Drink it."

    As soon as Xiao Yuanbao picked up the cup, he was stared at by his father.

    "No drinking."

    "Then I''ll take a drink," he said

    Yuan Shuo sighed and compromised.

    "Just one bite."

    Xiaoyuanbao picked up the cup, took a big SIP and put it down and pushed it in front of him.

    "Drink it."

    Kaman Dorrance and Matthew are both amused by cute little guys. They flirt with adults all the year round, and suddenly see innocent and lovely children. Their mood is inexplicably happy and bright.

    Xiao Yuanbao lies on the table and blinks at the three people''s dinner.

    Suddenly, gazing at Kaman Dorrance, he said in a tearful voice.

    "Grandpa, you have to eat carrots to grow tall."

    Kaman Dolans laughed. "Grandpa is too old to eat."

    Xiaoyuanbao looked at his father in bewilderment. Didn''t he say that he would eat more vegetables and grow taller?

    Yuan Shuo answered his son''s question, "adults don''t grow, children grow."

    The three were still eating, and a group of muscular foreigners came in carrying two boxes.

    "Matthew, where are the things?"

    Matthew looked around and pointed in the direction of the living room.

    "On the balcony, it''s all installed and put over there."

    Kaman Dorrance frowned. "What is it?"

    He remembered that Matthew was not used to stuffing things around his house.

    After the meal, they went to the balcony of the living room, which was full of toys.

    Childish things and classical to elegant Castle style are very inconsistent, Matthew said with a wave of small Yuanbao overhaul.

    "Go."

    "Wow!"

    Xiaoyuanbao rushed to the toys excitedly, almost rolling on the spot.

    Yuan Shuo''s mouth slightly shakes. Did he let someone rob the toy store?

    It''s only half disassembled, so many boxes have been piled up, and there are still so many boxes that haven''t been disassembled.

    "Matthew!"

    As soon as Matthew looked at his expression, he knew that he didn''t want him to buy so much.

    "I bought it for myself and lent it to Xiao Yuanbao."

    No way, Xiao Yuanbao is so cute that when he was happy, he asked people to bring all the toys to the nearby supermarket.

    Yuan Shuo picked up a toy gun nearby and held it up in front of him.

    "Did you play?"

    Matthew took over and buttoned up the trigger of the toy gun. All of a sudden, the colorful toy gun was shining and playing music.

    ¡°biubiubiubiu¡­¡­¡±

    However, he thought it was fun.

    A few people who helped to dismantle the toys saw that they were petrified one after another.

    There is M9 on the back. Matthew, who is good at shooting, even plays with a children''s toy gun.

 Chapter 893

    Kaman Dorrance probably didn''t want to see his living room as a children''s playground, which was detrimental to his dignified image.

    So the housekeeper made a big room for Matthew to put toys in.

    Then, the room became a playground for old friends Matthew and little Yuanbao.

    Kaman Dorrance watched the two people have a good time inside, and looked at Yan Yuanshuo.

    "Since your son is taken care of, can we continue our conversation?"

    Yuanshuo said two words to xiaoyuanbao and followed Kaman Dorrance upstairs.

    The previous conversation, obviously, didn''t answer all the questions of Kaman Dorrance, just let him know what he wanted to know.

    The two returned to the study again. The atmosphere of the conversation was very relaxed. The servant also sent tea in.

    "You just didn''t tell me how Vivian died?" Asked Kaman Dolans.

    He just told him that hollina was will''s man, but others didn''t tell him in detail.

    Although he has roughly guessed something, he still needs his confirmation.

    Yuan Shuo took a sip of tea and said, "don''t you guess it''s eight or nine or ten?"

    He saw two people with the most terrible thoughts. One was Fu Hanzheng, and the other was the old fox in front of him.

    Now it''s funny, because Vivian and I are going to get together.

    "That''s just speculation." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Yuan Shuo said helplessly, "usually your guesses are accurate, aren''t they?"

    Sometimes it''s clear that everyone didn''t get a clue, but he has reached the key point.

    In Weiwei''s murder, although all the evidence was against him at the beginning, he had his consideration and didn''t force him to go back to confession by tough means.

    I''m afraid at that time, although he doubted him, he believed him a little, so he left him outside to see what he would know.

    Now I''m just bringing him back. I want to know what he knows.

    Carman Dolans said, laughing and pinching the handle of his cane.

    "No one knows me as well as you have gone."

    Matthew and Watson are good at it, but they don''t have a long-term vision. What he will think of is only the guy who can guess it at the first time.

    "Is that a compliment?" Yuan Shuo asked with a smile.

    Kaman Dorrance took a sip of the tea and said casually.

    "So at that time, I was more interested in you than Gu siting. If there were not so many things, I might hope that Wei Wei chose you."

    Rao is always calm yuan Shuo, heard him this sentence also choked a mouthful of tea.

    "Don''t tell me. You were thinking about it. Let me go to country a to help you protect your daughter."

    Kaman Dolans nodded calmly and took a sip of tea.

    "It''s just that the world is changing, and many things are unexpected."

    Yuan Shuo put down his tea cup and said earnestly.

    "That''s the end of what I just said. Don''t say it again. I don''t think I''ve heard it."

    I''m kidding. Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng have both seen his jealous skill, and let him know that Kaman Dorrance once wanted him to be his son-in-law, but he could not be regarded as an eyesore.

    What''s more, he''s married and his son is three years old, and Yuanmeng can''t know.

    "It''s all over. Now you have your own home. What else do you want to do?" Kaman Dorrance looked up at the man opposite and said, "well, to get back to the point, don''t tell me what you have."

 Chapter 894

    Yuan Shuo was relieved when he said that.

    For him, vivi is more like a sister. He can protect her and help her, and even do a lot of things for her. But he never thought about the love between men and women.

    Although his son''s mother-in-law in addition to appearance is a woman, character is not a woman at all, but also difficult to quit smoking, but also like to pay attention to men.

    However, he still likes it.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at his relieved expression and asked coldly.

    "You''re really bad at seeing women."

    The woman named jansser has investigated. Although she has changed her name to Cheng Yuanmeng now, she is not as good in character and intelligence as she is in appearance.

    But he has been mixing with people for only a few years. The children are so big.

    "If you have something to say, don''t slander people if you have nothing to say, or you won''t be able to talk this day."

    Yuan Shuo was not happy when he questioned his vision of seeing women, that is to say, his dream.

    Kaman Dorrance sighed without a word, stopped discussing his feelings with him, and said instead.

    "How much has will been involved in Vivian''s business?"

    Yuan Shuo sneers and says word by word.

    "He''s not involved. He''s in charge."

    However, he hides deeply. If it wasn''t for vivi to make Lingyan anxious, they could not have imagined that those things were behind the Dorrance family, who always obeyed will Dorrance to lead Kaman Dorrance.

    "He Dominating everything? "

    Kaman Dorrance seems to have some disbelief. Will, who has not been clever, would do such a thing under his eyes, but he didn''t realize it.

    If it wasn''t for this time that he sent someone to China to kidnap Yuanshuo''s son, and his man was sent to him by Fu Hanzheng, he would not have noticed him.

    "He has long known that vivi is your daughter. You think it''s a good cover up, but you offer too much convenience to your family." Yuan Shuo casually played with the good tea cup and said, "maybe, he doubted whether Gu siting was your illegitimate son."

    "But Wei Wei''s existence, in addition to you and me, the family members have not told others, how can he know?" Kaman Dorrance had a deep frown and a faint murderous spirit.

    Yuan Shuo raised the cup in his hand and said.

    "Now that technology is so developed, do you need to be told?"

    "As long as you get your DNA for comparison, it''s easy to know if it''s your own. For example, if you drink water and spit at night, even if you have one hair, you can find out whether you''re a father or a daughter."

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, he always hid vivi''s existence very well. Although the Dorrance family has business cooperation with gujiaduo, he has not paid special attention to vivi who lives in gujiaduo.

    Before he was assigned to country a, will never met him, and he only used code at that time.

    He changed his name to a country. Except for Kaman Dorrance, only his family knew that Dorrance had arranged him.

    So, they have always protected her well, thinking that they will never find out her real identity.

    However, his family has been involved in too many businesses of dorans, which makes the sensitive will dorans begin to doubt the real relationship between Kaman dorans and his family.

    Maybe he didn''t find out for a while that the key was vivi, but as long as he was suspicious, he would eventually find out her head.

 Chapter 895

    Kaman Dorrance listened to him, and was silent for a few minutes.

    Finally, sneer.

    "Then he''s really smart. I don''t even know that he did so many things under my eyes."

    Yuan Shuo took the exquisite teapot to renew the tea for the two people''s cup, said.

    "He is so obedient in front of you that you think he is a mediocre person, so you will not pay attention to what he does secretly."

    Probably the Dorrance family''s blood is born with cunning genes.

    Kaman Dolans has always been in absolute control of the Dolans family. After a long time, he also thinks that no one can get out of his control, thus reducing the awareness of the people around him.

    "If it wasn''t for Vivian, maybe We will never find him. " Said Carman Dorrance, amusingly.

    At least until will finds Yuanshuo, he really suspects him.

    If it wasn''t for vivi''s presence that would give will Dorrance the sense of crisis he was about to expose, he might have been perfectly disguised.

    "Not necessarily." Yuanshuo looked at Kaman Dorrance, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "after all, his ultimate goal is you."

    The cooperation between the family and the Dorrance family firmly holds everything in the hands of Kaman Dorrance. If will wants to deal with him, he must first destroy their cooperative relationship.

    Will found the key point of cooperation between his family and Dorrance, that is, his daughter vivi, who was secretly fostered in his family.

    Weiwei''s death suspended the cooperation between the Dorrance family and the family, and all the people in the family who had suffered from the suspension of cooperation were beginning to oppose Kaman Dorrance. If not for Weiwei''s presence, they traced their own murder, leading to will Dorrance.

    Perhaps, his next step is to become the new master of the dorans family.

    Kaman Dorrance is a man who has seen the big waves. After listening to his analysis, he looks calm.

    "So, do you think I will fall into his hands?"

    Yuan Shuo jokingly said, "a good man doesn''t live long, and a thousand years of misfortune are left behind. You shouldn''t die so easily, but if he joins hands with the Anderson family, you have to suffer a little bit."

    Although will handled Vivian''s affairs very well, he was a little less determined and courageous than an old fox like Kaman Dorrance.

    Otherwise, she would not want to catch her son and threaten him as soon as something happened to her. In a panic, she would directly expose herself completely.

    Kaman Dorrance laughed and said, "it seems to make sense."

    Wei Wei''s things, will did what he expected, but this does not mean that he can replace him.

    He knew that he had ambition, so he could kill him at that time, but left him.

    "With vivi''s vengeful personality, I''m afraid she''s not going to let will go. What are you going to do?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    But now, because her problems at Fu''s house have not been completely solved, she can''t afford to go to will''s trouble.

    When she and Fu Hanzheng have solved the Fu family''s problems, she will come to will sooner or later to calculate the account.

    However, it also depends on what kind of decision Kaman is prepared to make.

    Carman Dolans took a sip from his teacup and asked jokingly.

    "What to do?"

    Yuanshuo smiled coldly. "Don''t think I don''t know, what you left will for."

 Chapter 896

    Kaman Dorrance looked at him, passing a sharp edge, but it soon disappeared.

    With tea in one hand and a cane in the other, he got up, walked to the window, stood, and asked lightly with Yuanshuo on his back.

    "What purpose?"

    This guy is really smart and annoying sometimes.

    "You killed will''s father, but you didn''t kill him. After all You want to finally put the Dorrance family in his hands. " Yuan Shuo sighed and continued, "this position is too dangerous for you to give it to Wei Wei, but you can''t watch everything of the Dorrance family fall into the hands of outsiders, so you left will, but you didn''t expect that he would finally give it to Wei Wei."

    If Vivian comes back to revenge, it''s a tough choice whether he''s going to kill will or stay.

    Although everything is not what he wanted, but he made the decision, but let Weiwei pay the price of life.

    The family he chose for her became her burial place. He didn''t kill will, but will first killed Vivian.

    Kaman Dorrance was in his mind and sighed heavily.

    "After all, I hurt her. If she was not my daughter, she would have a much safer and happier life."

    Although will was the one who dealt with her, he was the one who left the trouble.

    "Vivi never hated you." Yuan Shuo said sincerely.

    Although she had been looking for him for so many years, he never showed up to see her, and she never hated him.

    "But wouldn''t she hate me if she knew will was a hidden danger?" Asked Kaman Dolans.

    Although he didn''t know that he would find out when he left will, it was he who didn''t cut the grass and root before she died because of him.

    Yuan Shuo put down his tea cup and went to the window.

    "The past has passed. If you really want to help her, don''t let Gu siting disturb her again."

    Gu and Fu''s hatred is too deep. Gu siting knows that she and Fu Hanzheng are married and will not give up.

    Once the elders of Fu family know her real identity, he and Fu Hanzheng will face great pressure.

    Fu Hanzheng loves her regardless of her surname, Gu. She was the daughter of Kaman Dolans, but the elders of Fu family will not easily accept her.

    Even if they are married now, they may divorce under the pressure of their elders.

    Kaman Dorrance nodded softly and looked at him sideways.

    "Go and rest, too. We''ll leave for country a the day after tomorrow."

    "And will?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Will Dorrance is now aware of his exposure, so there must be action.

    "He dare not declare war on me." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Will will be afraid that his investigation will be defensive, but he will never have the courage to start to declare war on him first.

    Now, it''s more important to go to country a, find the owner of the nine eyes heavenly bead that is about to appear, and prevent Gu siting from knowing about her.

    Yuanshuo reached out and patted CAMAN Dorrance on the back to show his comfort.

    In these years, although he didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father around vivi, he also gave her a father''s protection and care in his way.

    Although as a result, she did not live as safely and happily as he hoped, but to be fair, he was a father who loved his daughter.

 Chapter 897

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    It''s been a week since the appointed time. The owner of the nine eyes heavenly bead that Gu siting is waiting for still hasn''t appeared.

    Although Gu''s family has been sending people to look for attention, the other party''s whereabouts are mysterious, and they have not found any information about that person.

    Therefore, Gu siting can only wait for that person to contact him.

    Such waiting made him very anxious, but he had no choice.

    However, Ling Yan is from the beginning of the anxiety and fear turned into a blessing.

    Ji Fang went back after a long time at Gu''s house. She packed her things and was ready to leave country a at any time.

    Don''t let her at home, so almost every morning breakfast to confirm her condition by phone.

    However, compared with the nervousness and fear of the previous days, Ling Yan calmed down these days.

    In the early morning, Ji Fang called, and she arranged the meeting place. After all, some words are not convenient to speak in detail on the phone.

    Ji Fang was worried for many days. Seeing that her daughter was ok, she couldn''t help holding her daughter when she met.

    "I thought we''d never see each other again."

    Ling Yan held her for a few minutes, looked at her obviously haggard mother and said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing. I think it''s just that we''re too alarmist."

    She also thought that the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead would appear recently and tell Gu siting that Gu Weiwei was really alive.

    Even, she had nightmares for several days, dreaming that Gu Weiwei came back, dreaming that she pointed to her nose and said that she was the murderer who killed her, and wanted to dig her heart to pay for her life.

    However, after so many days of the appointed time, the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead did not appear.

    "You mean that person hasn''t appeared yet, and Gu siting doesn''t know about Gu Weiwei?" Ji Fang asked in surprise.

    "If he knows, can I come out to see you like this?" Ling Yan said with a sigh of relief, "it''s just our own lack of heart. That''s why we believe in those ghosts and gods. People die when they die. How can they still live in this world?"

    Gu Weiwei has been dead for so long. She has been lying in the crystal coffin in the basement. Her heart is gone. She can''t survive any more.

    Ji Fang listened to her words. Although she was relieved, she was still not sure.

    "Although no one appears, you should be careful."

    Ling Yan looked around and whispered.

    "Mom, I think it''s Gu siting who can''t accept Gu Weiwei''s death, so I imagined that she would stay in the world."

    There is no master of the nine eyed heavenly bead, and there is no matter that Gu Weiwei is still in the world. He imagines everything.

    And she, just because Gu Weiwei died because of her, plus Mu Wei''s movie so guilty, also thought that was true.

    "But, that Mu Wei It''s really suspicious. " Ji Fang said.

    So far, she can''t help sweating when she recalls that picture in the movie.

    Ling Yan was very open. "It''s just a movie. Most of them will do that kind of play."

    If muwei were really still in the world, he would have stood up and identified her as the murderer. Why wait until Gu siting to find her.

    I was also scared to believe such a ridiculous thing.

    "But..." Ji Fang always felt that there was something wrong.

    Before so much doubt, because that person did not appear, all erase too general.

 Chapter 898

    "Mom, I''m relieved. Let''s not talk about Gu Weiwei today."

    Lingyan interrupts her and doesn''t want to mention the name that has made her sleep and eat uneasy recently.

    Because of that mindless thing, she stopped working recently, and was worried every day.

    However, these two days she thought again. Maybe she really thought too much. If someone died, she would die. How could she stay in the world.

    "Yan Yan, we can''t take such a big thing lightly. That person doesn''t show up now doesn''t mean he won''t show up in the future." Ji Fang said uneasily.

    Lingyan seldom relaxed and enjoyed Jifang''s early meals with a big appetite.

    "Ma, Gu siting has been sending people to look for the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead, even the Dorrance family. They have been looking for it for half a year, but they haven''t found any shadow."

    Ji Fang nodded thoughtfully, "it''s the same."

    "Is there such a person in the world that they can''t find for so long?" Lingyan asked with a smile.

    The intelligence of Gu''s family and Dorrance''s family is no worse than that of state organs. The person they haven''t found for so long is either dead or nonexistent.

    Ji Fang thought about what she said, vaguely but with some reason.

    "It''s really strange that they can''t find anyone like this."

    "And I asked the servants of Gu''s family, and none of them had ever seen the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead as Gu siting said." Ling Yan cut a steak and put it into her mouth. She said with relief, "maybe at first, Gu siting was to prevent Kaman Dorrance from taking Gu Weiwei''s body, so she made up this lie to cheat the other party, in order to leave Gu Weiwei''s body."

    "If you say that, it''s possible." Ji Fang muttered.

    There is no real thing about a person who no one has ever met, or about the ghosts and gods.

    They are also afraid, they really think that all is true.

    "After Kaman Dolans believed him, he locked the crystal coffin with a special device, and now it can''t be opened to take away Gu Weiwei''s body." Ling Yan said.

    So seriously, it''s just a lie that Gu siting wants to leave Gu Weiwei''s body and send Kaman Dorrance away.

    Now that the man he said never appeared, he began to worry.

    Ji Fangxin absently eats something and looks at Ling Yan, who is completely relaxed.

    "Yan Yan, I think it''s good that you think so, but it''s not good for us after all, so It''s better to believe what it has than what it doesn''t have. "

    What she said seemed to make sense, but it was only her own guess.

    After all, they have found too many suspicious places before.

    In particular, Mu Wei always felt that she knew something.

    "Mom, are we going to be so scared all the time?" Ling Yan sighed.

    In recent days, she has been depressing and panicking day by day, which makes her crazy.

    Will asked him to take the nine eyes of heaven, but Gu siting, the crystal coffin, never opened. She could not touch the nine eyes of heaven.

    Recently, he was influenced by Gu siting''s absurd idea. Almost every day, he thought he was dying.

    With a sigh of relief, she did not want to live in such a panic all day long.

 Chapter 899

    Ji Fang looks at her daughter and swallows the worried words.

    These days she nearly collapsed, let alone her daughter''s home alone, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than her.

    "Will you look back at home later?"

    "Of course, I don''t want to break the engagement like this." Lingyan said not Gandhi.

    It''s known all over the world that she is engaged to Gu siting. She''s going to be Gu''s wife.

    But he wants to break the engagement with Gu Weiwei, who has been dead for so long. She won when she was alive. How can he quit because of a dead man.

    "Yan Yan, Gu siting''s mind is not on you at all. He was with you because he hated Gu Weiwei, and now because Gu Weiwei wants to kick you off. Even if you stay with him, he will not cherish you." Ji Fang said earnestly.

    He was good to her before, but because she transplanted Gu Weiwei''s heart, he thought Gu Weiwei''s heart was still alive, and Gu Weiwei was still alive beside him.

    But now he doesn''t care.

    She has also got a living heart. There is no need to spend it next to Gu siting who doesn''t love her at all.

    "But Gu Weiwei is dead. After a while, everything will be OK." Ling Yan said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei is dead. Now she is the only one who can accompany him.

    "Yeon Yeon!" Ji Fang looks at her stubborn daughter, angry and distressed.

    It was not easy for her to get the transplanted heart alive, but it still needs to be consumed by Gu siting.

    Even if Gu siting is married to her, can she guarantee that Gu Weiwei''s death will never show her flaws in front of Gu siting?

    Even if he accidentally said a wrong dream word at night, Gu siting would suspect her and even kill her.

    "Mom, I know what I want and what I''m doing." Lingyan reached for her mother''s hand and said decidedly, "I want to live, just want to be with her, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up."

    Ji Fang does not listen to her advice, but can only compromise.

    "Then you should also promise your mother that if something goes wrong at home, you should inform me immediately. I''m ready for anything. We can leave country a at any time."

    Lingyan listens, excitedly hugs the mother who thinks for herself everywhere.

    "Mom, thank you. I always thought I was on my side. No matter what I do, I still have you with me."

    If she were alone, she would feel that she would not be able to hold on.

    "You are my mother''s daughter. Of course, my mother is on your side." Ji Fang sighs.

    Even if she did something against her conscience, even against the law, as her mother, she could only stand by her side and accompany her.

    No matter the secret of Gu Weiwei''s death, whether she can keep it or not, their mother and daughter have been tied together for a long time.

    For a while, Ling Yan released Ji Fang and looked at the time.

    "Mom, I have to get ready to go back."

    "Remember what I said. If something is wrong, let me know as soon as possible." Ji Fang asked uneasily.

    If they really can''t escape, at the last moment, she will be with her.

    Even death can''t leave her alone.

    "I see, Ma."

    Ling Yan waves to her and gets out of the car to return to her home.

    On the way back, I specially took a detour to buy the Qifeng cake that Gu siting used to like to eat.

 Chapter 900

    Gu siting finishes his work from the company and gets tired to get on the bus and go home.

    Because I haven''t had a good rest for several days, there are obvious red blood in the fundus of my eyes.

    Heitian Zhixiong closed the door, just got on the front driver''s seat and drove. He looked in the rearview mirror at the exhausted and haggard person in the back seat and asked.

    "President Gu, do you want to buy some sleeping medicine? You are not in a good mood recently."

    He knew that because the person he had arranged to meet recently had not appeared, he had been anxious and sleepless for many days.

    Coupled with the company''s work, the health is not very good.

    Gu siting rubbed his temple and asked.

    "Is there still no news about the man you are looking for?"

    "Not yet." Heitian replied.

    To be honest, the message he gave them couldn''t find the man he said.

    None of them had seen the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead he said, and did not know what he looked like.

    He only told them that they were Chinese, black haired men, pale skin, and nothing else.

    There are so many black haired Chinese men. Where do they find them?

    Gu siting sighed deeply. It''s nearly half a month since he came here. The man who came to find him hasn''t appeared.

    If he can''t hear from vivi again, it''s time for Kaman Dorrance to come here, and he will definitely take her back this time regardless of one.

    Heitian Zhixiong looked at the back of the rearview mirror and knew that it was because the man hadn''t appeared to tell him the news of Miss Vivian.

    However, no one has seen the man he said for a long time.

    Even, he didn''t know if there was one.

    Is it because he can''t accept Miss Vivian''s death that he thinks she can still live in the world.

    So over time, I thought it was true.

    After all, what he said is too shocking for ordinary people.

    But he believed it all the time, waiting for the so-called master of nine eyes.

    Although he doubted that there was no master of the nine eyed heavenly bead, he knew that he could not hear it now.

    Gu siting looked at the scenery outside the window. His eyes were dead, as if nothing could break the dead silence.

    When they returned to Gu''s house, Ling Yan, who was waiting for him to leave work in the living room every day, finally stopped showing her muscles today.

    "Heitian Zhixiong asked the housekeeper," what about Miss Ling Yan

    "I went out this afternoon." Said the housekeeper truthfully.

    "Have you gone out or moved away?" Ask Heitian Zhixiong.

    In the past, President Gu proposed to cancel the engagement, but Miss Ling still stayed at Gu''s house and refused to leave. It seemed that she would not accept the result of her divorce.

    "The luggage is still in the room, just out." The housekeeper replied.

    Gu siting doesn''t want to listen any more. He steps up to go upstairs.

    "A letter was sent today, sir." The housekeeper remembered and took the envelope out of the leading bag. "Someone said it was for you."

    "It''s for me." Gu siting took the envelope, a little surprised.

    In the era of communication, does anyone need to write to contact him?

    He took the letter and went upstairs to his study. He tore open the envelope and found that it was still a handwritten letter.

    The content of the letter is very simple: I have something to do with myself. I''ll postpone the meeting for one month. Please forgive me. I''ll be at the door before the end of the month.

    There is only one word for signing: ancient.

    Gu siting shook his hands with the letter. He remembered the man The Chinese who brought him the nine eyes of heaven is Gu.

 Chapter 901

    Heitian Zhixiong comes in with the tea that calms him down and sees his face strange and slightly shocked.

    "This letter Any questions? "

    "No problem."

    Gu siting took the letter and locked it in the safe under his desk.

    The man had no news or appeared.

    He almost thought he couldn''t wait for him to show up and for her news.

    Even doubted whether he had been cheated at the beginning, that nine eyes heavenly bead did not have such magic power at all.

    So that person will never show up to tell him where she is in the world.

    Although the letter came a little late, it gave him a reassurance.

    At least, let him know that there is an end to his waiting, and the end of that waiting, there is also the result he wants.

    Heitian Zhixiong put down ningshencha and asked with a smile.

    "It''s the one you''re looking for. Is there any news?"

    "Well, there''s news."

    Gu siting took a sip of tea, and his haze for several days finally spread.

    Heitian Zhixiong is astonished. The letter from the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead means So it could be true?

    Although he thought it was incredible, he also knew that it was not a question he should be curious about.

    "Then Do you want someone else to look for it? "

    Gu siting said after a thoughtful silence.

    "Keep looking."

    Kaman Dorrance has been watching him. I''m afraid it''s also for the old man.

    He didn''t want him to find Vivian again. At this time, he asked people to stop looking. The people of Kaman Dolans would definitely notice.

    So, the search still needs to be continued, but it''s for Kaman Dorrance to see, so that his people think he has no news.

    In that case, the person who came to meet him would not attract too much attention.

    "Yes." Heitian replied with a nod.

    Just as they had finished speaking, the door of the study was knocked.

    Heitian Zhixiong went to open the door, Lingyan came in with two pieces of cut cake, said with a gentle smile.

    "Brother siting, I bought your favorite Qifeng cake."

    Gu siting stared at the cake on the plate for a moment, but did not eat it. Instead, he picked up the document brought back by Heitian Zhixiong and looked through it.

    That Qifeng cake is not his favorite, but Wei Wei''s favorite when she was a child. He often bought it for her. Over time, he just liked it with her.

    Lingyan stood aside and saw that he didn''t want to eat. She asked softly and weakly.

    "Brother siting, I went to buy it for you. Would you like to have some?"

    Gu siting looked down at the document, but asked.

    "When are you going to move back to Ling''s house?"

    "I won''t go back, and I won''t break my engagement with you." Lingyan''s eyes were red with grievance.

    He proposed to cancel the engagement, but she didn''t agree.

    But if she leaves here to go back to Ling''s home, it doesn''t mean she agrees to terminate the engagement.

    "If you stay here, you won''t be Mrs. Ling." Gu said coldly and mercilessly.

    There was no trace of Vivian in her.

    "Brother siting, what''s the matter with you? What did I do wrong? You said that if you want to cancel the engagement, you should cancel it?" Lingyan said, tears falling.

    Gu siting didn''t lift his eyelids, but he buried his head in the company documents and said.

    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I just wanted to understand that I shouldn''t marry you."

    He thought that with her, he could forget.

    But it turns out that he can''t.

 Chapter 902

    The capital of China.

    When the atmosphere of Dorrance''s family and Gu''s family is oppressive and heavy, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, who got the certificate, are especially warm and sweet.

    So that Fu Shiqin couldn''t stand it. He moved to live with Fu Shiyi directly.

    At the same time, he grudgingly tidied up the things he had moved, and at the same time, Yi vomited when he rushed Fu.

    "Two people at home every day tired of not saying, sister-in-law also accompany our brother to work every day, in the company also did not pay attention to the impact."

    "Their dog food is not the first time you eat it. Are you not used to it?"

    Fu Shiyi plays the game with the handle, and takes the conversation.

    Fu Shiqin put the box on the ground heavily. "You said, don''t you just get a marriage certificate? As for you, it''s like falling in love again?"

    From getting a marriage certificate, the two men sprinkled dog food, which was inhuman.

    At home, if you don''t agree with me, I will hug you. My husband keeps barking, regardless of his single dog''s physical and mental health.

    "Driving without a license before, driving with a license now, of course, is not the same." Fu Shiyi replied casually.

    Fu Shiqin sat down on the sofa, frowning and muttering.

    "No, I always feel that my brother and sister-in-law have concealed something from us recently."

    "Don''t you want to be cheated when you''re told about the joy of a boudoir?" Fu Shiyi hums in a bad way.

    "It''s not this. It''s something else." Fu Shiqin recalled the doubts he had noticed recently in Tianshui villa and said, "one day, I heard my brother say to my sister-in-law that he will deal with everything well and let her not worry about it. Isn''t it strange?"

    What''s more, I heard Xu Qian say about their marriage that day. I was very happy at that time, but I think it''s strange to think about it carefully.

    Fu Shiyi finished playing a game, throwing away the handle and patting Fu Shiqin on the shoulder.

    "Well, Fu Xiaoer, you are not used to our brother''s sudden marriage."

    "Fuck off, I feel like my brother and they are busy." Fu Shiqin holds his arms and analyzes, "he will deal with everything. He needs to deal with anything recently. What''s more, his sister-in-law is worried about. She hasn''t made a notice recently. Even your two affairs have made headlines."

    "So?" Fu Shiyi picked up the apple on the table and took a bite and asked with interest.

    "There''s something my brother needs to deal with, but he doesn''t tell us, and I asked Raymond, and he didn''t know." Fu Shiqin touched the minibus and muttered, "there is something in the family."

    Fu Shiyi''s apple is gnawing so loudly, "you think too much. In case my brother has a license to drive, I want to play something challenging in boudoir. Can we know about role playing SM or something?"

    "Can''t your mind be so dirty?" Fu Shiqin cast a scornful glance at the driver at will.

    "They are trying to make people. It''s normal for them to have fun without telling us." Fu Shiyi didn''t mean to brake at all.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t understand him. He didn''t want to talk about it. He got up and went on carrying his luggage.

    "My sixth sense tells me something must be wrong."

    Fu Shiyi lies on the back of the sofa and reminds Fu Shiqin.

    "Usually, women have a sixth sense. Are you a woman?"

    Fu Shiqin held the box, grinded his teeth and asked.

    "Fu Laosan, do you want to fight?"

    Fu Shiyi smiled, "then get out of here and don''t live with me."

    I don''t know who came here yesterday to beg him to move in with him.

    Before I moved in, I wanted to fight with him?

 Chapter 903

    Fu Shiqin had just moved the things, but he Chi came here with a lobster skewer before he could sort them out.

    "Fu Laosan, clean up the table."

    Finish saying, went to the room to change a body to live at the clothing, wear slippers to come out.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin came out of the room, he Chi was stunned.

    "Don''t tell me. You live here, too."

    "I live here early. I''m near my hospital. I live here before Fu Shiyi comes."

    He Chi said. He went to the restaurant and sat down for dinner.

    Fu Shiqin washed his hands and prepared to eat.

    "Fu Xiaoer, get some beer in the fridge." He Chi pointed to the refrigerator and shouted.

    Fu Shiqin opened the refrigerator and saw a full of wine. He hummed in silence.

    "Are you going to drink to death?"

    After that, I took out three cans to drink with them.

    He Chi opened the wine and hummed to Fu Shiqin.

    "You said, your brother and your sister-in-law live together. You should have moved out consciously."

    "If there is no work to discuss, do you think I would like to live with them?" Fu Shiqin vomited discontentedly.

    Fu Shiyi gave him a squint and vomited.

    "Come on, you like to follow my brother since you were little, just like a tail."

    Fu Shiqin took a sip of wine and said in distress.

    "I tell you the truth. I feel like my brother is hiding something from us."

    Fu Shiyi laughingly said to He Chi, "his sixth sense."

    "Isn''t it normal for your brother to keep something from you?" He Chi said as he chewed on the kebab, "you don''t tell him about our team?"

    "It''s not like that. I feel like a big deal." The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt.

    They don''t usually meet his brother, so they don''t think there is a problem.

    But when they go to and from work, if they can''t look up and look down, they will feel something wrong.

    "Well, your brother is married. If you don''t play with your sister-in-law, you don''t have to lose it." He Chi patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and said, "your brother didn''t tell you, he told your sister-in-law, didn''t he?"

    "Yes, they are quietly discussing it." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    "That''s not right." He Chi took him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "now for your brother, only his daughter-in-law is a relative. You are a pick-up. You need such self-knowledge, you know?"

    "I''ll go, you two just don''t believe me."

    Fu Shiqin is angry, dare to feel he said so for a long time, they still don''t believe it.

    Fu Shiyi was too happy to stand him, he said directly.

    "You should be so curious and ask my brother."

    It''s a big deal, just to be beaten by his brother.

    "If he doesn''t say it, it''s no use asking." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Anyway, recently, he always thought that his brother and his sister-in-law were strange. Although they were still eating dog food, there was something wrong with them.

    "If he wants to say something, it''s OK. If he wants to say something else, it''s really something." He Chi made an analysis.

    Fu Shiqin nodded and thought it was reasonable. He looked at Fu Shiyi and he Chi.

    "Then I''ll ask tomorrow?"

    "Ask, ask." Fu Shiyi agreed.

    Anyway, it''s not him who gets in trouble with his brother.

    "Really Fu Shiqin is a bit uncertain.

    "Of course, you are my brother''s intimate little brother." Fu Shiyi encouraged.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he decided to ask his brother directly tomorrow, so as to save himself from being upset.

 Chapter 904

    The three men got together for a drink, and Fu Shiqin and he Chi got up late the next morning.

    When Xu Qian saw that he had finally come, he knew.

    "Er Shao, the boss asked you to give him the report and If you are late, your salary will be deducted. "

    "I......" Fu Shiqin''s teeth itched with anger.

    Xu Qian said innocently, "what the boss means."

    Fu Shiqin gnashed his teeth and took out the statement, checked it again and knocked on his brother''s office.

    "What did I say when you were late? I''ll deduct my salary as soon as I''m late. I moved so busy yesterday..."

    He''ll deduct his salary if he''s late. He''s late for many times because of his love talk. He didn''t bother to count with him when he went to get married last time when he was still at work.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the statement and said mercilessly.

    "If you sit here, you can deduct my salary."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin gnawed his teeth.

    I''m so angry. I can''t stand him.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at the man who was still clubbing. "What else?"

    Fu Shiqin thought of the main business and brewed it for a while.

    "Brother, I want to ask you something."

    "Well?" Fu replied, gesturing for him to ask.

    "Brother, you and sister-in-law Is there something that we haven''t been informed of lately? " Fu Shiqin said that in the moment of speaking, he carefully paid attention to his brother''s movements and looks, and wanted to see the clues.

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, even his fingers did not shake.

    "Who did you hear?"

    "I didn''t hear from anyone, but I think you have something to hide from us." Fu Shiqin said honestly.

    At first glance, it''s nothing, but when you think about all the recent happenings, you think you''ve lost the problem.

    Why does his brother suddenly go to get married at work? He''s not so sudden.

    His marriage with his sister-in-law has already been arranged, so it is not so urgent for a while.

    Besides, what does his sister-in-law cry at the Civil Affairs Bureau?

    That day, when they came back from dinner at the old house, they felt what they had said, but when they saw him, they didn''t say it immediately.

    "Feel, you do." Fu Hanzheng gave him a funny look.

    "I heard that you said to your sister-in-law that day, what to give you to arrange and let her not worry about anything." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the statement he handed in and said casually.

    "Anthony Gustav is coming to the wedding. I''m afraid he will make trouble. What''s wrong with the arrangement?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin blinked and said, "but Raymond didn''t get the plan. "

    "Let the Swedish Royal family watch him closely. Shall I send someone to watch him?" Fu asked.

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "Oh."

    That''s what happened. He was worried for nothing.

    Anthony Gustav is coming to the wedding. This kid is not unwilling. He wants to come to the wedding. No wonder his brother is worried.

    Fu Hanzheng finished and glanced up at him.

    "Something else?"

    "No more." When Fu Shiqin finished listening, he left immediately.

    Fu Hanzheng felt relieved when he saw the office door closed.

    He''s been very careful. How does this kid know.

    It''s good to prevaricate Anthony Gustav.

    Either he or Fu Shiyi can''t believe it, or they can''t control their mouths. They accidentally show their flaws to the old house.

    Now he should not only keep an eye on his family''s activities, but also deal with the company''s affairs. He really has no idea to explain this to them.

 Chapter 905

    Due to the wedding ceremony, it''s scheduled to be the second month after Gu Weiwei''s birthday.

    So after a week of getting their certificates, Mrs Fu is going to Slovakia to prepare for the wedding.

    Fu Hanzheng was afraid that they would have trouble connecting, so he arranged his own business plane to send them there.

    It was the afternoon when we left. We went there together.

    Fu Shiyi watched as dozens of boxes got on the plane and looked at his mother in disbelief.

    "You''re going to marry your sister-in-law, not move."

    "What do you know? Some things are not there. I can''t take them here?" Madame Fu gave him a look.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a laugh.

    "Mom, if there''s anything else you can call, we''ll take it."

    "No, I''ve brought everything I need. Don''t worry. I''ll prepare a beautiful wedding for you." Said Madame Fu firmly.

    Fu Shiqin muttered to Fu Shiyi, who was standing beside him. "I saw the wedding plan my mother brought. It was not a wedding, it was a preparation for the boarding ceremony."

    All kinds of flowers that need to be airlifted in the past and all kinds of luxurious and tall decorations are almost missing a dragon chair for his sister-in-law.

    "If only they were happy." Fu Shiyi laughs.

    Their parents have been looking forward to their brother''s marriage for years. They have long thought of thousands of plans for his brother''s marriage. It''s not easy to hope that they can come true. Of course, they have to struggle hard.

    Fu lady pulled Gu Weiwei, glanced at Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "In fact, you''d better go with us. If we don''t arrange a good place, you can tell us in time."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak, just reached for her shoulder and expressed his opposition in silence.

    "Mom, don''t think about it. My brother can''t let my sister-in-law go with you." Fu Shiqin persuades.

    As far as they are concerned, his elder brother may let his sister-in-law go for more than ten days first, and guard the empty house in China alone.

    Mrs Fu reluctantly released her hand and asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Call me at any time, if you have any questions."

    Although she was very excited to prepare for their wedding, she still tried to fit the heart of her daughter-in-law.

    "I see. Mom, you should pay attention to your health there, especially grandma." Gu Weiwei warns in a warm voice.

    "Don''t worry, we have a private doctor with us." Madame Fu smiled heartily and said to Fu Hanzheng, "don''t patronize your work, take good care of Pico."

    "Mom, this is not bullshit. His wife, he doesn''t know how to take care of himself?" Fu Shiyi hums funny.

    It''s better for his brother to take care of his sister-in-law than anyone else. Do you need her to worry?

    Madame Fu gave him a squint and began to face Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "You two will come back to the wedding in person. Don''t disgrace your brother."

    "Do I need to clean up my beauty?" Fu Shiyi proudly lifted the bangs and said to his mother, "what you should worry about is Fu Xiaoer, telling him to lose weight, lose hair and whiten."

    "Women only depilate and whiten. Do you want to die, Fu Laosan?" When Fu Shiqin heard this, he was aiming at himself again, and immediately became angry.

    He just didn''t want to live alone, so he moved to live with him.

    However, living under the eaves with him, I wish I could beat him eight hundred times a day. The whole person is in a poor mood from head to foot.

    "I don''t want to die, so you want to move out of my house?" Fu Shiyi asked proudly.

 Chapter 906

    Fu''s party got on the plane, and Gu Weiwei asked the two brothers, who were still mutual.

    "Are you going to have dinner today?"

    "Yes!"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi share the same voice. Living there, they have eaten in the nearby restaurant. They have long missed their cooking skills.

    Gu Weiwei got on Fu Hanzheng''s car and closed the door.

    "Yuanshuo said he and Kaman had set out to go to country A."

    And tell her that they try to stop Gu siting from knowing her news.

    Although Fu Hanzheng also arranged people to stare at Gu''s side, they didn''t want Fu Shengying to detect it, so they were not arranged by Raymond, and they did it very secretly.

    However, this is not comprehensive enough and may not work.

    Yuanshuo and Kaman Dolans went to country a, which, to some extent, will help them solve many problems.

    "Yuanshuo has told Kaman Dorrance about you?" Fu asked as he drove.

    Kaman dorans took Yuanshuo to country A. It can be imagined that he has gained the trust of Kaman dorans.

    The easiest and direct way for him to gain CAMAN Dorrance''s trust is to tell him about her.

    "He didn''t say everything, but Kaman already knows it. " Gu Weiwei has no choice but to smile. It''s no wonder that old Yuanshuo''s name is Kaman Dorrance old fox.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her, "you plan to See Carman Dolans? "

    Kaman Dorrance and Fu''s family are not as bitter as they are with Gu''s family, but they don''t have much good feeling.

    After all, in those years, because he helped to take care of his family, they couldn''t get revenge.

    "Not yet. Let''s see later." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Although she and Kaman Dorrance are father and daughter, they never meet in a real sense as father and daughter.

    According to Yuan Shuo, he has been in poor health in recent years, so she would like to see him once more.

    "You don''t mean Will Dorrance is the black hand who killed you? " Fu asked.

    Previously, she only aroused will''s suspicion. He asked the Li family to buy murderers to kill her.

    Her meeting with Kaman Dolans was not more suspicious.

    He knew that it was her former biological father, but this man had too many enemies to walk too close to him.

    Although her death was not caused by Kaman Dorrance himself, it was because of his identity that she died.

    He didn''t object to their father and daughter meeting, but he didn''t want her to get too close to the Dorrance family and bring danger again.

    "I''ll settle with him when we''re settled." Gu Weiwei''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a cold voice.

    Because the wedding is just around the corner, and Fu Shengying and grandma Fu should not know her real identity, she can''t spare time to settle accounts with will and Ling Yan.

    However, she is not so generous to ignore people.

    Fu Hanzheng told her.

    "It''s not agreed. I''ll deal with these matters. Who else do you want to settle accounts with?"

    Will Dorrance has killed her once. How could he dare to let her go and settle accounts with will Dorrance.

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand to surrender and said with a smile.

    "Let me just say that now I just want us to finish the wedding safely, and I don''t want anything else."

    "There are things to think about." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei asked in surprise.

    Fu Hanzheng was driving, his face unchanged.

    "Pregnancy."

    "This is not to say that there will be results, there will be results." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Fu Hanzheng: "let''s try again."

    Gu Weiwei heard him say hard two words, a corner of the mouth.

    She really doesn''t want him to work hard. He has tried so hard that her legs are soft when she sees the bed.

 Chapter 907

    They returned to Tianshui villa with their front feet, and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi''s car came back with their rear feet.

    As soon as he entered, the servant said happily.

    "I''ve got your wedding photos, sir and madam."

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t gone to see it yet. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have already gone first, and put away the picture frames one by one against the wall.

    "Look at my brother''s wedding photos, they are much better than the fashion blockbusters you took." Fu Shiqin took the opportunity to blackmail Fu Shiyi.

    At that time, I didn''t think it was amazing when I saw the photos.

    Generally, many people''s wedding photos can''t avoid deliberately posing, but their photos are warm and natural.

    No wonder, at that time, the photographer said that they were allowed to interact freely, and he wondered if they had hired an amateur.

    It''s only now that it''s a real master.

    "I''m not as handsome as my brother, but I must be more handsome than you." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    "I''m afraid you don''t know how much you look like me?" Fu Shiqin said without words.

    a twin as like as two peas born from a baby, is the same as head to toe, and still has to be more handsome than he is?

    So, the two people on their own beauty problems, pinched up.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the picture for a while and told the servants to hang it up.

    Then, hugged her to the restaurant, ready to use dinner.

    "That picture You don''t like it? " Gu Weiwei asked in a low voice.

    He used to take a look at it and left without saying how it was. She guessed that he was not satisfied.

    Although, she has been very satisfied.

    "I love it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "But you left without even looking at it." Gu Weiwei said stiffly.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and kissed her on the lips while the two were still arguing about the beauty in the living room.

    "You''re all in front of me. What am I staring at?"

    Gu Weiwei''s face turned crimson in an instant. She was not happy.

    It''s reasonable to say that after talking with Fu Hanzheng for such a long time, I should have passed the period of passionate love.

    But often he cold not Ding out a provocative words, or to make her blush heartbeat.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi come over and take a seat opposite them, protesting.

    "We''re here for dinner, not dog food. Please let it go."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at them and asked Fu Shiyi.

    "Do you want to take Ding Dongdong to the wedding?"

    Fu Shiqin also bluntly revealed, "it''s not his girlfriend. He wants to take it, but someone else is willing to go, isn''t it?"

    Gu Weiwei is not surprised. She was surprised when Fu Shiyi asked about the proposal.

    Now I have understood that it was not for him, but for Fu Hanzheng.

    Therefore, it''s not surprising that he and Ding Dongdong have not established a certain relationship.

    "I''ll take it to the wedding." Fu Shiyi said defiantly.

    In fact, he has invited Ding Dongdong on the phone.

    However, he was mercilessly rejected.

    I don''t know what I did, but I was rejected so many times by a sister.

    "They have refused. You don''t have the face to harass them." Fu Shiqin never let go of the chance to catch black Fu Shiyi. "Do you know there is a way to call this kind of behavior abnormal?"

    As soon as Fu Shiyi listened, he was very unconvinced.

    "Fu Xiaoer, if I take people to the wedding, what are you gambling with me?"

    "Socks for a month, hand washed." Fu Shiqin was not afraid at all.

    "Well, wait for me." Fu Shiyi hums.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two treasures and Fu Hanzheng sitting beside her.

    Most of the people in the Fu family are calm and elegant. These two Who is the character of Toby?

 Chapter 908

    After they left for a week, Fu handled the company''s affairs before the wedding and was ready to go to Slovakia.

    For the convenience of passing together, Gu Weiwei also called Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian to take Fu Hanzheng''s private plane with them, so as not to delay their transfer on the way.

    Ji Cheng is not only here, but also MINGYE and mingzongyuan.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at a few people getting off the bus and frowns. He remembers that she was once fooled by mingzongyuan to marry MINGYE.

    Gu Weiwei faintly smelled vinegar, whispered.

    "What people like is that Jicheng is not me. It''s been 800 years. Can you still be sour?"

    Fu Hanzheng takes a look at her. He doesn''t pay special attention to the Ming family, but he doesn''t know that Ming Ye loves Ji Cheng, who was raised by Ji family.

    Mingzongyuan got out of the car and walked over, praising Gu Weiwei.

    "You girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s so beautiful."

    "You''re looking younger and younger, Minglao." Gu Weiwei''s sweet compliments.

    Mingzongyuan laughs, "you girl..."

    MINGYE stands beside mingzongyuan and says with a smile.

    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, congratulations."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    MINGYE helps mingzongyuan to get on the plane to rest. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are still standing with her.

    About because of Fu Hanzheng''s presence, he asked her in a low voice.

    "Tiny, tiny, do you think I''ve lost a lot of weight?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at Ji Cheng from head to toe, and she is really slim.

    "Well, obviously."

    Ji Cheng excitedly compared with her, whispered.

    "Five Jin, a whole five Jin. This is the biggest time I''ve lost weight."

    Luo Qianqian whispered, "it''s the only time you''ve succeeded."

    Before called how many times want to lose weight, the result according to eat to drink, also did not succeed once.

    This time, she was really cruel. She thought she couldn''t do it. She lost five Jin.

    "The skinny world is so good, I already feel like a fairy." Ji Cheng whispered with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian listens to her words, but he doesn''t know what to say.

    "It''s not even a hundred, so I''m a fairy?"

    "I can be thinner!" Ji Cheng vowed.

    If it hadn''t been for her little cousin who always gave him food, she would have lost more weight.

    Three people are joking, a car stopped not far away, tall and handsome long legged beauty from the car.

    As soon as the door opened, Fu Shiyi proudly said to Fu Shiqin.

    "One month''s socks, hand washed."

    Yes, it''s Ding Dongdong who they bet.

    Fu Shiyi, in order to win back his face, and a month''s hand washing socks bet, made every effort to call Ding Dongdong.

    "Winter and winter, here." Fu Shiyi waved warmly.

    Ding Dongdong approached and greeted Fu Shiqin.

    "Two little, long time no see."

    Fu Shiqin just lost his bet and couldn''t laugh.

    "Didn''t you say no to him?"

    Ding Dongdong looks at Gu Weiwei not far away and says.

    "Call me slightly and invite me."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his sister-in-law and Fu Shiyi.

    "You You are deceitful. "

    We only said to invite people, but we didn''t say who invited them.

    He begged his sister-in-law for several days before she called.

    However, to win Fu Shiqin, everything is worth it.

 Chapter 909

    "Let''s just invite people here, but we don''t stipulate how to invite them. We are willing to give in and lose."

    Fu Shiyi patted Fu Shiqin on the shoulder, laughing and comforting.

    Ding Dongdong used to say hello to Gu Weiwei, "Weiwei, thank you for inviting me to your wedding."

    "Three little too hope you can come." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    If it hadn''t been for the goods to run in front of her, they would have complained bitterly about how many times they had been refused.

    And she happened to know a little bit about his entanglement with Ding Dongdong from Fu Hanzheng, so she asked for help.

    I hope it''s not just to win Fu Shiqin''s bet.

    Ding Dongdong laughs but doesn''t speak. He gets on the plane first.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t want to wait outside any longer. He followed him on the plane to take care of Ding Dongdong.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian followed for a while and got on the plane first. They visited the inside of the plane curiously.

    "It''s hard to imagine the happiness of the local tyrants." Ji Cheng sighs.

    What is buying a car? People buy airplanes directly.

    "As if your family were poor." Luo Qianqian hums.

    Jijia and Mingjia are also famous families with money and power. She''s glad to say that they are local heroes here.

    "I don''t have a plane or a luxury car." Ji Cheng defends.

    See if there are private planes abroad. There are countless luxury cars at home. Which one do you want to drive.

    The key is that the husband who is slightly married still has such a high face value. It''s a real idol drama when they are together.

    She said, looking out the porthole at the beautiful men and women standing together hand in hand, full of pleasure.

    Fu looked at the time and said to the people beside him.

    "It''s late. Let''s go up and get ready to go."

    "He Chi hasn''t come yet." As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that his brother was ready to go, he immediately reminded him.

    "If you can''t catch up, go by yourself." Fu obviously didn''t want to wait any longer.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, two cars came.

    After the car was parked, he Chi got off one car and Qin man, who they didn''t expect, got off the other.

    Fu Hanzheng saw Qin man''s eyebrows frowning. "Why are you here?"

    Has their foreign ministry been so busy lately?

    She even had free time to go to Slovakia for their wedding.

    "Do you have to come to the Qin family to get married?"

    After Qin man finished, he got on the plane and was not polite at all.

    When he Chi heard from Fu Shiqin, just now they were all ready to leave him. They were not angry at each other.

    "If you want to leave me, do you have any humanity?"

    "I hate people who are not on time."

    Fu Hanzheng said, led Gu Weiwei in front of them on the plane.

    Fu Shiqin''s face is ha ha da. He just hates other people''s untimely. If he''s not punctual, he''ll be magnanimous.

    When everyone got on the plane, the crew began to prepare to take off.

    Fu Shiyi sits next to Ding Dongdong, and Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian sit together to chat. Qin man sits with Ming Zongyuan and Ming Ye''s grandson, and the two families have contacts, so they talk soon.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi took a look at each other, and they sat together in a silent group.

    Gu Weiwei and his wife sat in the front seat, counted the people who went to their wedding, and asked in a low voice.

    "Is it all right to inform only such people?"

    This seems to be the past in China, and Martin Green and Merlin will go there directly by themselves. All of them can add up to 20 people.

    In general, it is impossible for a famous family to get married in such a low profile.

 Chapter 910

    "You don''t think it''s lively enough?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, she is still in the showbiz. It''s easy to criticize her marriage at such a young age.

    In addition, when Qin man recommended her to give a speech at the International Youth Forum, he asked her to pay more attention to her personal image and repeatedly warned them that their marriage must not be known by the outside world.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and whispered.

    "I mean, does your family feel embarrassed?"

    If it is true to marry in public, it must be the gathering of political and business celebrities in the position of Fu family.

    Now, there are more than ten or twenty people who attend their wedding, afraid that they will feel embarrassed.

    "It''s important that we get married, not the guests who come to the wedding." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If it''s a public wedding, all the people who are busy attending the wedding will lose their real meaning.

    Now it is enough to bring only a few people who know their relationship and wish them well to their wedding.

    Gu Weiwei takes his hand, leans his head on him, whispers.

    "Yuan Shuo said that Gu''s family is still looking for someone. The person Gu siting wants to see hasn''t appeared."

    She hoped that the man would never show up.

    "Well." Fu replied in a low voice, quietly holding her hand.

    The people he arranged also sent back such news. Fortunately, the wedding was only two or three days ago, and it should be completed smoothly.

    As for the future, let''s go step by step.

    No matter what happens, he can''t let her go.

    If he had known that he would love her so much now, he would have found her early and not let her suffer so much.

    Unfortunately, he was not able to participate in her past, but Her future, he will always accompany.

    Everyone comes to the wedding with joy and blessing, but Gu Weiwei, the bride, and Fu Hanzheng, the groom, have hidden worries for fear that the wedding they have been expecting for a long time will be in trouble, or that the secret they hid together will be overturned one day, which will break the Fu family.

    The capital flew to Slovakia for nearly ten hours.

    As soon as we got off the plane, a driver arranged by Mrs. Fu came to pick them up. One of the drivers, wearing a black leather jacket, was smoking while leaning against the car.

    It was not until I saw them get off the plane that I slowly met them with cigarettes in one hand.

    "Mrs. Fu, you have arrived at last."

    Gu Weiwei sees each other, the corner of the mouth cannot help but draw.

    "When did you come?"

    "The day before yesterday."

    This is the man Yuan Meng pretends to be again, but the way she smokes, Gu Weiwei is more familiar with it, so she recognizes it at a glance.

    "I didn''t get in touch with you before. I thought you didn''t see the message."

    Gu Weiwei said, unexpectedly she came here before them.

    Yuanmeng sees Fu Shiyi passing by with Ding Dongdong, and the ruffian whistles.

    "Beauty, there''s a nice specialty bar near the residence. Would you like to go later?"

    Ding Dongdong stared at her for a few seconds

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes widened and he asked angrily.

    "Who are you?"

    Didn''t you see him?

    Even in front of him, flirting with his sister?

    Yuan Meng looks at Fu Shiyi and says to Ding Dongdong.

    "Hello, beauty. My name is Yuanshuo."

    "You You''re just pretending. "

    When Fu Shiyi heard the name, he became even more furious. Yuanshuo didn''t grow like this at all.

 Chapter 911

    "Where I pretend to be, you will treat me as a whole."

    Yuan Mengding Fu Shiyi said, turned around and friendly with Ding Dongdong to exchange contact information, and made an appointment to go to the bar in the evening.

    Fu Shiyi stood beside the two men, jumping with rage.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi passed by, almost clapping for each other.

    Yuanmeng talked with Ding Dongdong for several times before getting on the bus to drive Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi, who is still mad outside, and says to Yuanmeng.

    "Do you know that you flirt with your sister by your husband''s name?"

    "He knows what else?" Yuan Meng hums proudly.

    It''s not the first time he''s been chasing girls under his name.

    "That''s three little things. Don''t play too hard." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Now Fu Shiyi will jump. If she wants to find Ding Dongdong again, Fu Shiyi will have to find her desperately.

    But I can''t beat her.

    "I''ve seen Ding Dongdong''s competition. I think she''s good at technique. What''s the big deal? I can''t do anything."

    Yuan Mengyuan dreamed of smoking in the car. He glanced at Fu Hanzheng in the back seat and put down the smoke angrily.

    "What else do you want to do?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "If I''m a man, I''ll do whatever I want."

    How to deal with Yuan dream''s thief Xi? Ding Dongdong looks cold and gorgeous, and has a very outstanding figure. She is a sexy beauty.

    If she is a man, she must go after her.

    "What a pity, you are not." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Meng also sighed sadly, and looked at them in the rearview mirror.

    "You''re married. When are you going to see Carman Dolans?"

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng. "It depends. It''s not sure yet."

    At present, Gu Sitong has not been completely prevented from knowing his news. At this time, how can she have the time and mind to see Kaman Dorrance.

    "But if you don''t go one day, he will catch my man and my son." Yuan dream complained.

    Although Kaman Dorrance didn''t take Yuanshuo and xiaoyuanbao now, he didn''t seem to plan to free their father and son until he met her own daughter.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "you must let me get married first."

    "I''m afraid you''ll forget." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and indicated that she knew.

    "Can''t Anderson find out when you come to Slovakia like this?"

    "Old Anderson is busy plotting with will Dorrance recently. He''s going to do a lot of big things. He''ll kill your father, old fox Kaman, so that he can usurp the throne. What else can he do for me?" Yuanmeng''s tone of indifference is very relaxed.

    Gu Weiwei listened to it, but she was not too nervous.

    Since Yuan Mengdu knows, Yuan Shuo must also know.

    Yuanshuo is beside Kaman dorans. He knows it, which means Kaman dorans also knows it.

    So he can''t be unprepared.

    Besides, she is in such a situation that it is impossible for her to help.

    Yuanmeng said, seeing that she didn''t worry about tension at all.

    "I said, are you not afraid that they will kill your father?"

    She said it so seriously that she didn''t worry at all.

    "You don''t have to think about it. Kaman Dolans already knows about it and is ready. I don''t need to worry about it at all." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanshuo is smart enough, but he always called Kaman Dorrance the old fox.

    Therefore, it can be seen that the old man is very cunning. Since he knows someone is going to hurt him, he will be prepared.

 Chapter 912

    Yuan Meng thought of it all and sighed dully.

    If you have a father, you will have a daughter. Indeed, all of them belong to foxes.

    "You really don''t need to worry about nervousness. After all, a big guy is a big guy. He''s not so easy to be knocked down."

    "I haven''t found that one at home, neither has Kaman Dorrance?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    As far as she knows, they have been looking for it for months. Even if they are looking for needles in a haystack, they should be able to find them in the past six months with the help of the intelligence network of Gu Jia and Kaman Dorrance.

    What''s more, the people who were supposed to appear half a month ago have not appeared until now.

    Sometimes she thought to herself, was it really there at that time, but because she was dead and reborn, she had to trust it.

    "Don''t tell me. The people sent by Gu''s family have been looking for a Chinese surname, black hair, and white skin. If you get a lot of such people, you will know which one Gu siting wants to see." Yuanmeng doesn''t spit up well.

    It''s just a little bit of information. The immortal can''t find out the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead.

    "Didn''t Gu siting behave abnormally?" Fu asked.

    Gu siting should have known that Kaman dorans was staring at him, and probably knew that Kaman dorans didn''t want him to know about her.

    However, if he didn''t want to be discovered by Kaman Dorrance, he would have some precautions.

    Yuanmeng frowned and thought about the message Yuanshuo told him.

    "I don''t think it''s different. I used to go to work and get off work, but I heard that it''s true that he''s worried and sleepless recently."

    Fu Hanzheng is still uneasy, "you have to pay attention to the people he sees."

    "Don''t worry, old fox and Yuan Shuo are staring at him in country A. they are not stupid and won''t let people disturb your marriage." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Hanzheng thinks about it. He has arranged his own people. Kaman Dolans and Yuanshuo are also in country A. they should not let Gu siting out of control.

    Gu Weiwei silently clenched his hand. The most difficult step for her is to confess her identity to him.

    But now is the beginning of their future together.

    Yuan Meng looked in the rearview mirror and reminded her.

    "I think Ling Yan still lives in Gu''s house. I''m sure no one will find out about her."

    Now Gu siting and other people have not appeared, I''m afraid the happiest thing is Ling Yan.

    She must have thought that as long as that person did not appear, no one in the world would ever find out the secret of her death.

    "I''ve prepared a big gift for her, and I''ll give it to her when I''m free." Gu Weiwei thought of Ling Yan. Her eyes and eyebrows were sharp and cold.

    She''s just busy getting married now, and she''s not being ignored.

    "I thought you forgot the enemy?" Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei sneers, "how can I forget?"

    Her heart is still growing in her place. How could she forget it.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and frowned and asked her.

    "What are you going to do? You didn''t promise to leave it to me."

    "I Just do a little. There''s no danger. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Meng followed the gang''s words, "revenge is a matter of course, you have to do it yourself to get rid of your hatred. Even if you help kill them all, it''s not your revenge. You can''t swallow that tone after all."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and took a step back.

    "If there is no danger, you can come by yourself."

    All she had encountered, he just listened to her and Yuan Shuo''s narration, and he was shocked. Then she experienced all this personally, how painful she was at that time and how deep she hated now.

    It is true that, as Yuanmeng said, even if he can help her deal with the people who hurt her, the tone in her heart has to be expressed by herself.

 Chapter 913

    It was already evening when the party arrived at the ancient castle of chenez, where the wedding was to be held.

    After Madame Fu''s planning and arrangement, the inside and outside of the castle are quite different.

    The ancient castle of European style radiates the classical beauty of European style. Madame Fu only adds some European style decorations. Some classical oil paintings do not damage the original beauty of the castle, but show more elegance and richness.

    Fu Shiqin went in and looked at the new furnishings in the old castle, and vomited to his mother.

    "My brother just came here to get married. Do you want to decorate the palace here?"

    Any decoration is a valuable auction. She is willing to give up.

    Fu lady coldly slanted his one eye, "do not have you to speak of son, go to one side."

    Gu Weiwei held Mrs Fu''s arm affectionately, looked at the decoration of a new castle, and said with a heartfelt smile.

    "Mom, thank you."

    "What''s the family polite about?" Fu said, pointing to the place where the ceremony was to be held. "This place is ready to be decorated with flowers. Now it''s too early to wait until the wedding day after tomorrow, so the flowers will be delivered tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said with a smile.

    "It should be beautiful."

    "You two, take a good rest these two days, and discuss the wedding process the day after tomorrow." Said Madame Fu.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei nods and agrees.

    "Well, you''re tired when you''re so far away. I''ll go and get some food and have a rest earlier. I''ll go and greet them."

    Fu lady clapped her hand, leaving her and Fu Hanzheng to leave to greet the guests.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are going upstairs to go back to their temporary room. They collide with Yuanmeng who is going to the bar with Ding Dongdong, followed by Fu Shiyi who is mad, Fu Shiqin and he Chi who are watching the good play.

    Fu Shiyi asked Gu Weiwei, not satisfied, "sister in law, he said he was Yuanshuo, do you believe?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the dream of men''s dress and nodded.

    "Letter."

    He is not Yuanshuo himself, but she is Yuanshuo''s wife.

    "Where is he like? This is not Yuanshuo himself, OK?"

    Yuanshuo doesn''t look like this at all, and people don''t flirt with his sister at all. OK, now where is this pervert who robbed his sister?

    Fu Shiyi is very angry. What''s more, the goods have been harassing Ding Dongdong.

    "It''s normal for people to grow up and change." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi has seen Yuanshuo, but he hasn''t seen Yuanshuo''s wife Yuanmeng very much.

    At the beginning, he and his brother found out that she dressed as a man and met his sister-in-law. They thought that the sister-in-law had found a little white face. They didn''t see that she was a woman, let alone Fu Shiyi.

    Of course, he recognized that this was Yuanshuo''s daughter-in-law, a true woman.

    However, he will not tell Fu Shiyi.

    He thought he would win by asking his sister-in-law to invite Ding Dongdong to the wedding with him.

    Now he brought Ding Dongdong, but with other "men" date, see not angry with him.

    Ding Dongdong also knew that this was a woman, so he had no Jiedi at all, Chao Yuanmeng said.

    "Let''s go."

    "Beauty, go." Yuan Meng left with Ding Dongdong''s shoulder in one hand.

    "Let''s go. What''s your shoulder?" Fu Shiyi catches up and separates the two.

    However, Yuanmeng has a big heart to play with, deliberately embracing Ding Dongdong''s waist.

    "San Shao, it''s not your girlfriend. What are you nervous about?"

    "I......" Fu Shiyi pointed at each other and was so angry that he said, "not now, maybe later."

 Chapter 914

    "Since it''s not, don''t disturb our appointment." Yuanmeng finished, took Ding Dongdong away.

    "Wait, we''ll go too."

    Fu Shiqin looks at Fu Shiyi''s mad look. Don''t mention how happy he is.

    He Chi compassionately patted Fu Shiyi on the shoulder. "Maybe this is life. Save the sorrow."

    Let him dig the wall of Fu Shiqin before, destroy his appointment, now everything is retribution.

    The girl he wanted to seduce couldn''t do it, but he dated someone else.

    Fu Shiyi grits his teeth and follows him up. He doesn''t understand. He''s refused to do anything for him. The unexplained fake Yuanshuo, once asked her to go to the bar, she went on a date with someone.

    Gu Weiwei watched a group of people go out noisily, smilingly and mischievously, and went back to the room upstairs with Fu Hanzheng.

    "It''s three short breaths tonight."

    "I asked for it." Fu Hanzheng didn''t care for his brother at all.

    Some people just don''t know how to cherish what they get easily, and they can''t hold on to what they can''t get.

    Fu Shiyi, that''s it.

    He can''t talk about how many girlfriends he has made these years for months.

    This suddenly met Ding Dongdong, who completely ignored his charm. He could not come out of the pit for a while, no matter out of his competitive heart or other reasons.

    "You brothers, it''s really rude to pit your brother."

    He knew that Ding Dongdong was Fu Shiyi''s former classmate, and Fu Shiqin knew that some time ago.

    However, they just don''t tell him to let him be abused by Ding Dongdong again and again.

    At this time, Fu Shiqin is the most sneaky one. I know that Ding Dongdong is Fu Shiyi''s former classmate, and that "Yuanshuo" is a fake of Yuanmeng, but I just watch Fu Shiyi go crazy and don''t tell him.

    Love each other, love each other and kill each other. I am fascinated by brotherhood.

    Fu Hanzheng approaches, embracing the people busy packing from behind her.

    "Don''t worry so much. I''ll do it tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei put down half of her clothes and said sideways.

    "A lot to do tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng chin against her shoulder, holding her arm did not let go.

    "Wei Wei, no matter what happens in the future, I will not let go, and you will not go."

    He knew that even if he could hide from her father and old lady for a while, they would know that she was Gu Weiwei.

    At that time, there would inevitably be contradictions. He was afraid that at that time she would be wronged and want to leave.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the alarmist man with a funny side face. "I never wanted to leave."

    Even before telling him, he was afraid that he would not accept her when he knew.

    But she never wanted to leave.

    "The other day, I had a dream." Fu Hanzheng said with a deep sigh and said, "I dream that you have been living at home and by Gu Sitong all the time, and everything that comes to me is just my dream..."

    Gu Weiwei asked jokingly, "so you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, staring at me and seeing the dawn?"

    He woke up in the middle of the night and found that he was not asleep. The next morning, he had dark circles.

    She was also surprised that he could not sleep in bed.

    Fu Hanzheng is helpless but smiles, acquiesced her words.

    Although it was just a dream, I was shocked just to think of him.

    After all, they had no meeting until she became Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 915

    Gu Weiwei turned around in his arms and took a bite on his chin with her head up, until he frowned in pain.

    "Now you know it''s not a dream?"

    She had too many nightmares like that. At first, she dreamed of her own death, and then that he found out that she was the one who broke up with her

    At that time, she could not tell anyone.

    Now because of him, she no longer has those strange dreams.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his hand to caress her cheek and asked in a low voice.

    "Because Yuan Shuo said that if there were no accidents, you would have lived in Gu''s house all the time, and even lived with Gu siting."

    And a few years ago, that was how it was.

    She is in a distant and opposite home. He knows her, but he doesn''t know that he will fall in love with her one day.

    "But I''m by your side now." Gu Weiwei looks up at the gentle and deep eyes of the man, and says firmly, "after that, I will always be by your side."

    They can''t control the past, but they can create the future.

    "Good." Fu replied in a low voice.

    She is already by his side. She is his wife Fu. What else can he worry about.

    ¡­¡­

    Country a.

    After Kaman Dorrance came, he went to Gu''s house to see Gu siting once, but he only said that the man had postponed the date of meeting.

    However, Gu siting didn''t tell the truth for how many days.

    He went to the company as usual and dealt with the work as usual.

    Occasionally, I will receive some political and business celebrities in Guzhai and discuss cooperation with the company.

    Because I didn''t want to be disturbed, I also said hello to Ling Yan in advance and asked her not to show up on such a day.

    Ling Yan thought for a long time that the person Gu siting was waiting for would never appear, and wanted to win Gu siting''s favor, so she naturally complied with his request.

    Whenever Heitian Zhixiong informs her family to receive guests, Ling Yan will go to the company for a while to prepare for work, or she will not come out of her room directly.

    At first, Kaman Dolans was also suspicious of his actions, but he sent people to investigate the people he met, and they were indeed all partners of Gu group.

    However, no one knows that Gu siting is waiting for him day by day, waiting for the owner who told him to see his nine eyes before the end of the month.

    Until one day, Gu received a Chinese man, black hair like ink dye, pale skin like snow, lips color but bright red.

    At the moment when Heitian Zhixiong received someone, he determined that this was the person Gu always wanted to see.

    As usual, they welcomed the family partner, who arrived after dinner.

    Heitian Zhixiong sent the servants out of the house. He waited at the front door of the living room to avoid intruders.

    Today, Ling Yan went to the company to discuss the next work arrangement, so Gu''s house is very quiet today.

    Gu siting looked at the man who was almost a month late, and he said with great depression.

    "Mr. Koo, you are too late."

    "Sorry, I have something to do." The other party nodded and apologized.

    Although looking at the age is similar to Gu siting, both the voice and the eyes are vicissitudes like an old man.

    "Where did Mr. Gu go? I can''t contact you or find you." Gu siting asked.

    Gu yunche looked at the person sitting opposite him. "Mr. Gu, have you waited for me so long just to ask these irrelevant questions?"

 Chapter 916

    This sentence, asked Gu siting''s heart knot.

    Yes, after waiting so long, did he ask him these questions.

    "Then, you can tell me where she is?"

    Gu yunche looked at the anxious people, his eyes were silent and pitiful.

    "I need my things back."

    Gu siting knew that he was referring to the string of nine eyed pearls and stood up and said.

    "Come with me, please."

    Gu yunche got up and followed him through the living room corridor to the entrance to the basement.

    Gu siting opened the door and led the way. He came to the place where the crystal coffin was placed. His eyes trembled as he watched the remains in the crystal coffin.

    Vivi, please, let me find you.

    Gu yunche followed him in and looked at the body of the young girl in the crystal coffin.

    "Open it."

    Gu siting scanned the retina at the place where the retina was scanned, and then input a string of passwords. The password is Gu Weiwei''s birthday.

    The crystal coffin slowly opened, and the body of the girl in the coffin was well preserved. It was not like dying at all, but more like falling into a long sleep.

    Gu yunche reached out to retrieve the nine eyes of the heaven beads he had placed here for a long time, and carefully stroked each bead in his hand.

    If you are careful, you can notice that the black lines on the beads have turned dark red.

    Moreover, the appearance of the pattern is not the first one to be put here, as if it has changed its shape invisibly.

    Gu siting looked at the right silently, waiting for the answer that he had been expecting for countless days and nights.

    Gu yunche did not immediately tell him the answer he wanted when he took back the nine eyes of Tianzhu, but he silently recited something with Tianzhu, as if he was carrying out some ancient and mysterious ceremony.

    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Gu siting asked.

    "Mr. Gu, now Can you give me the answer I want? "

    Gu yunche put away his things and looked at the body of the girl in the coffin.

    "Mr Gu, she can''t come back."

    Gu Sitong''s face was suddenly cold and gloomy.

    "You said, as long as you do what you said, she will stay in the world, you will tell me where she is."

    "Mr. Gu, you misunderstood me." Gu yunche looked at the excited man calmly and said, "I told you where she is, and she can''t come back."

    "How can you tell that she won''t come back without telling me?" Gu siting asked.

    No matter where she is, no matter what she looks like, as long as he knows where she is, he will bring her back, he will

    "Jiuyan Tianzhu has never replaced people with what they really want, never, I think You are no exception. " Gu yunche looked at the young man in front of him, who was anxious and painful, and looked at the vicissitudes of life with compassion.

    "I don''t care if I can get him back. Just tell me where she is." Gu siting approached and asked coldly.

    He has done everything he said and has been waiting so long.

    If he dares to cheat him, he can''t get out of here alive today.

    Gu yunche insists on knowing, so he doesn''t hide.

    "The person you are looking for is still in the world, but She has become another person. "

    "Who?" Gu siting asked.

    Gu yunche looked at each other''s tense and eager eyes and said word by word.

    "A Chinese girl, a Chinese girl named Mu Weiwei."

 Chapter 917

    "Muwei?!"

    Gu Si is thunderstruck, and the whole person is shocked.

    "How could it be her? How could it be her? "

    Gu yunche said that he would not believe it.

    "I''ve told you the answer you want. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own business to find her."

    Gu siting slowly looked at the body of the girl in the crystal coffin and asked himself.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. "

    "How could you be her? How could you be her? How could you be Fu Hanzheng''s woman? "

    ¡­¡­

    He did not believe that the girl he knew would be Fu Hanzheng''s side.

    Most of all, he doesn''t believe that Gu Weiwei will fall in love with Gu siting

    However, when Gu yunche said that name, countless doubts about Mu Wei''s body emerged in his mind involuntarily.

    If it wasn''t for her, how could she be so like Vivian when she was at home?

    as like as two peas, how could she have done her voice so well?

    ¡­¡­

    All mu Wei''s similarities with Gu Weiwei, one by one, coincide in his mind.

    Even if he didn''t want to believe that the girl he was waiting for had become his enemy''s girlfriend, he had to believe That''s her.

    He should have realized that there was no reason why two people were so similar, and they were all so close to Yuan Shuo.

    What he should have thought, what he should have thought

    Gu yunche looked at the person with tangled thoughts and mixed grief as if he were an outsider.

    "She''s just another person, but the one who lives in that person is the one you''re looking for."

    Gu siting is holding the crystal coffin. He is crazy.

    For a moment, I don''t believe it can''t be her. For a moment, I''m overjoyed to say it''s her. It''s her

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go." Gu yunche nodded at Gu siting and said, "don''t leave. After a few steps, he stopped and said," of course, if you don''t get her at last, you can find me again, and I can help you destroy her. "

    Finish saying, quietly left the basement, left the house.

    Heitian Zhixiong saw that the man had left and had been waiting in the living room for more than ten minutes. Before Gu siting came out from below, he went down to have a look.

    When I got to the basement, I saw Gu siting holding the crystal coffin where Miss Wei''s body was placed, mumbling something to himself.

    "President Gu, what happened?"

    Gu siting returns to his mind and looks up at Heitian Zhixiong. His eyes are as deep as the abyss.

    "Where is muwei?"

    "Heitian Zhixiong Leng Leng," Mu Wei? "

    How can I suddenly ask muwei about the news? They haven''t paid attention to muwei''s news for a long time since they kidnapped muwei.

    The red blood of Gu siting''s eyes seemed ferocious. "Where is she?" I asked you

    Kuroda thought about the recent information about the Fu family in China, and then said.

    "I heard the other day that Fu Shengying and his wife were preparing for their wedding in Slovakia, depending on the situation It should be the wedding of Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei. "

    There are three brothers of Fu family. At present, only Fu Hanzheng talks about his girlfriend, and the two seem to have a good relationship all the time.

    Therefore, the wedding ceremony prepared by the Fu family in Slovakia must be the wedding of the two of them.

    "Fu Hanzheng and her wedding?" Gu Sitong asked, gnashing his teeth.

    Heitian Zhixiong nodded and thought about it.

    "Like the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 918

    Gu siting asked in disbelief.

    "The day after tomorrow?"

    The day after tomorrow, she is going to marry Fu Hanzheng. It''s not that he thinks Mu Weiwei, but Gu Weiwei, who has lived with him for more than 20 years, is going to marry Fu Hanzheng.

    Weiwei, how do you hate me?

    Can you pretend that you don''t know me face to face again and again?

    I would rather fall in love with my enemy Fu Hanzheng than come back.

    Finally, unexpectedly Even to marry him.

    "I just got the news in the afternoon. Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei did leave China. They should It''s going to Slovakia to have a wedding. "

    Heitian Zhixiong didn''t understand. How could he have such a fierce reaction when he heard the news from Mu Weiwei.

    Previously, he thought Mu was slightly like Miss Wei, so he paid special attention to her news.

    But didn''t he let it go?

    He said that even if muwei is like Miss Wei, it can''t be Miss Wei.

    Gu siting presses the close button of the crystal coffin to close the crystal again.

    "Let''s go to Slovakia."

    "Heitian Zhixiong was frightened at this, and advised.

    "President Gu, Kaman Dolans is still watching us. Now Gu''s situation has just stabilized. It''s not good for you to have a conflict with Fu''s family."

    Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei got married in Slovakia. Just after he asked about their news, he was ready to go to Slovakia. It was clearly to make trouble in the past.

    Last time Mu Wei was kidnapped, Gu siting chased Gu''s group and beat it up. It was not easy to stabilize the form a little.

    Now he''s going to make trouble at someone''s wedding. It''s too late to fight.

    "This time, I have to go."

    Gu siting has always lost his gentle and elegant temperament, but he is cold and fierce.

    How can Weiwei marry Fu Hanzheng? How can his Weiwei marry the damned Fu Hanzheng

    "But..." Heitian Zhixiong is in a fog. How can he run to destroy Fu Hanzheng''s wedding.

    "I''m going to take her home."

    Gu siting went out from the basement passage and was ready to go out.

    "Take her She... "

    Takeo Kuroda was horrified, and then thought about the mysterious owner of the nine eyes heavenly bead who had just left.

    Do you mean Does that person tell him that muwei is Miss Vivian?

    Previously, when they bound Mu back, they felt strange.

    How can she be so fast? Every move, every word, can be so like Miss Wei.

    But if she is Miss Wei, all the doubts about her like Miss Wei make sense.

    Moreover, it seems that only for this reason can president Gu suddenly care about her news.

    And all of a sudden, I have to go to Slovakia to say that I want to take her home.

    As soon as they got to the living room, they happened to meet Ling Yan coming back from outside.

    But is that really miss Vivian?

    If it was her, how could she know that she was the enemy of Gu''s family, and she would be with Fu Hanzheng and even marry him.

    Asked in astonishment at the way they were going out.

    "Brother siting, you Is this going out? "

    Gu siting ignored her and didn''t answer him. He went out to drive.

    Lingyan comes after her and asks anxiously.

    "Brother sting, it''s so late, where are you going?"

    However, Gu siting got into the car, closed the door and said to Heitian Zhixiong in front.

    "Drive."

 Chapter 919

    Heitian Zhixiong''s mind is still muddled. He gets on the car and starts to drive away from the house.

    After a few minutes, when he was a little more conscious, he asked.

    "Directly to the airport?"

    "No, go to the company first, contact Hou manager of overseas business department, and ask him to come to the company within two hours, and follow us to the branch office in Austria." Gu siting made arrangements calmly.

    These days, he knows that Gu yunche is coming out.

    Therefore, he deliberately meets some political and business celebrities at home frequently, in order to make the appearance of Gu yunche less abrupt and suspicious.

    Kaman dorans has not left country A. he will go to the airport to Slovakia at this time. Kaman dorans will doubted him.

    So, even if he is in a hurry, he can''t go directly at this time.

    Otherwise, Kaman Dolans will send someone to stop him before he arrives in Slovakia.

    At this time, he can''t delay at all, otherwise She and Fu Hanzheng are really married.

    "To Austria?" Heitian Zhixiong looked at the person in the back seat from the rearview mirror and couldn''t figure out his idea for a while.

    Didn''t they say they were going to Slovakia?

    Why do you want to go to the company suddenly? Take manager hou to Austria.

    Although these two days, I was going to go there on business, but in Slovakia Are you not going?

    "Contact the plane, say hello to the division, everything We have to do what we used to do on business. " Gu siting told in a cold voice.

    It''s too dangerous to go directly to Slovakia under the notice of Kaman Dolans.

    However, the company has arranged to travel to Austria recently.

    At this time, as long as the company''s people fly to Austria on business, Kaman Dolans does not doubt that he is going to Slovakia.

    However, as long as we get to Austria, everything will be easy.

    Austria borders Slovakia, which used to take only about two hours.

    At that time, even if Kaman Dorrance noticed that he was going to Fu''s wedding, he had no time to stop him.

    Although Heitian didn''t respond at first, he immediately understood what happened after hearing the arrangement.

    On the way to the company, I have already dialed manager Hou and contacted the plane flying to Austria at the airport.

    After Gu siting arranged everything, he didn''t make a sound again. He sat in the back seat in silence.

    Even when he arrived at the company, only Heitian Zhixiong went to get some information and waited for manager hou to come and meet him.

    Takeo Kuroda sat in the driver''s seat, glancing sideways at the people behind him from time to time.

    I want to ask many questions, but I also know that I should not ask at this time.

    Gu siting sat motionless in the back seat, with no mood swings.

    But only he knew how the mood was turning.

    He waited so long for her news.

    But also waited to come, she wants to marry Fu Hanzheng''s news.

    They lived together for more than 20 years, but in the end, he married Fu Hanzheng, who had known each other for less than two years.

    No, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen, he can''t see it happen.

    Moreover, Fu could not really love her, at least It''s impossible to fall in love with her.

    As much as he hates the people of the Fu family, so do the people of the Fu family.

    As long as her surname is Gu, Fu can''t really love her.

    As long as her surname is Gu, as long as she is Gu Weiwei, she can''t marry Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 920

    After Gu siting and others set foot on the plane to Austria in the name of business trip.

    Recently, he received a report from his subordinates late at night in Kaman Dorrance of country a, which made him feel uneasy.

    Watson called up Yuanshuo, who had already rested. "Kaman wants to see you."

    Yuanshuo took a look at his sleeping son on the bed, took the door with him and went to Carman Dorrance''s room.

    Call him here at this time. It must be what happened to Gu siting.

    So he asked directly as soon as he entered the door.

    "Gu siting is moving?"

    "Just received a phone call, Gu siting left country a with people?"

    Kaman Dorrance is worried. Although it seems that there is no problem, he always feels a little uneasy.

    "When?" Yuan Shuo was nervous.

    Watson: "an hour ago."

    "Do you have any idea where and why he went?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Fu Hanzheng and Wei Wei''s wedding day after tomorrow, when Gu siting leaves, they will inevitably be nervous.

    "Austria, according to their company''s itinerary, it''s time to visit the branch office there these two days, and take the company''s staff with you. It seems that they did go on a business trip." Watson replied.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at Yuanshuo and said.

    "Will it Are we thinking too much? "

    The itinerary has been fixed for a long time, so this is not a suspicious trip.

    "Have the identities of the people Gu siting met recently been verified one by one?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Kaman Dorrance went to Gu''s house a few days ago. Gu siting said that the man would postpone the meeting, but he only said within two months when.

    "I''ve checked. There are no suspects." Watson replied.

    Yuanshuo paced back and forth in silence, glancing at Kaman Dorrance, reminding him.

    "Although he does look like a business trip to Austria, don''t forget that Slovakia is next to Austria."

    In case Gu siting goes to Austria to kill Slovakia with what they already know behind their backs, no one can stop him.

    From Austria, the plane arrived in two hours.

    He went to this place. Although everything seemed reasonable, he was not afraid of ten thousand just in case.

    Kaman Dolans decided, after thinking for a few seconds.

    "Watson, get ready. We''ll go to Austria with him."

    Yuan Shuo thought and said.

    "No, we''re going to Slovakia."

    "To Slovakia?" Kaman Dorrance was stunned, then a little elated and excited.

    Yuan Shuo glanced at him. "Don''t get excited. We''re not going to see him. We''re just going to stop Gu siting in case."

    He knew that the old fox was thinking of going to the wedding.

    However, it''s not the time when they meet again.

    He went to Wei Wei''s and Fu Hanzheng''s wedding, which was much better than Gu siting''s, and both of them would cause trouble.

    Kaman Dorrance gave him a squint and said with a heavy face.

    "Go and wake up your son, and we''ll start right away."

    Yuan Shuo went back to his room and dressed his sleeping son. He didn''t want to wake him up, so he carried him directly and set out.

    Little Yuanbao rubbed his eyes vaguely. "Pull it out, where are we going?"

    "See you numb." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuanmeng is also in Slovakia. It''s just time for her to meet her son. After all, she hasn''t seen him for a while.

    As for gustine, I hope he didn''t go to the wedding in chinigsburg.

 Chapter 921

    Czenigsburg, Slovakia.

    On the wedding day, Mrs. Fu got up in the early morning, and the supervisor decorated the auditorium with flowers.

    Gu Weiwei also got up early. After breakfast, she went to the auditorium and saw that Mrs. Fu was directing people to make arrangements.

    "Mom, have a coffee."

    Mrs. Fu took a sip of coffee and said, "have you had breakfast prepared?"

    "Just after eating, I heard you got up at four o''clock." Gu Weiwei is a little upset.

    "Well, it''s almost finished." Mrs. Fu knew that she thought she was working hard and urged, "it''s not too early, and you''d better ask the makeup artist to make up for you."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said gratefully to Madame Fu.

    "Mom, you''re working hard."

    Mrs. Fu smiled heartily and raised three sons, all of whom broke her heart. But none of them asked her if she was hard-working?

    It''s better to have a daughter, but it''s better to have a daughter-in-law now.

    Gu Weiwei went upstairs to say hello to Fu Hanzheng and went to the dressing room specially prepared for her.

    The make-up artist has been waiting in the room for a long time, because it''s Martin Green and Merlin who brought them here, so they have been waiting here for a long time.

    "Make her the most beautiful bride." Said Merlin to the dresser.

    Martin Green gave him a disgruntled squint and told the dresser.

    "It''s a marriage, not a fashion movie. Don''t make up too much. It''s light and natural."

    This kind of face value, does not need the makeup to excessively decorate at all.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two, but said.

    "You two can go out and wait."

    "No, I have to stare. My wedding dress must be perfect from head to toe to get out of this door." Merlin sat down on the sofa. She didn''t stop to put on her wedding dress after her makeup.

    Martin Green sat down with him and made a bad remark.

    "Today is not perfect. Can you still let people marry?"

    This perfectionist geek is enough.

    "Yes." Said Merlin.

    The make-up artist''s mouth is full of pressure.

    It''s good that the bride''s face value is high enough to support Meilin''s design. Otherwise, he will be forced to die today.

    "The wedding dress I designed is not good. How can I choose him?" Martin Green complained a little sadly.

    "Of course, my design is good enough." Merlin hummed triumphantly.

    This kind of beauty, of course, is matched with his most perfect design.

    They are arguing. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, as bridesmaids, are coming.

    Two assistant make-up artists undertook the work of making up for them.

    Ji Cheng sits down in front of the mirror and looks curiously at Gu Weiwei.

    "Tiny, are you nervous?"

    "Why nervous?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    Luo thousand thousand can not bear to spit bad way, "the bride that the family marries is not nervous, you are a bridesmaid nervous what."

    I got up in the morning and ran to the bathroom several times nervously.

    "When I was the bridesmaid for the first time, I was not allowed to be nervous?" Ji Cheng turned his back.

    Slightly that kind of Film Festival all Yan presses the whole field, facing this kind of scene, certainly did not feel nervous.

    Luo Qianqian used to be a bridesmaid for a relative''s family before. Once she was born and twice she was familiar with her. She had experience and thought it was nothing.

    But unlike them, it''s normal for her to be nervous.

    "Anyway, the audience are all acquaintances. Even if you make a fool of yourself, it''s not too humiliating." Said Luo Qianqian comfortingly.

 Chapter 922

    In the other room, Fu Hanzheng has changed his suit. The tie is still the one Gu Weiwei sent, and the cufflinks are also the pair she sent.

    In addition, when people are happy, their spirits are fresh. Today''s appearance and temperament are double as before.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi as like as two peas in the best suit, the twins are the same, and they stand by Fu Hanzheng as well as dressed.

    That picture, how to look at it.

    Fu Shiyi can''t help sighing at his handsome brother today.

    "I didn''t expect my brother would have a day to get married."

    "Brother, he means that you should be lonely and never get married." Fu Shiqin immediately added fuel to the translation.

    Fu Shiyi listens to it, hoping to strangle Fu Shiqin''s goods on the spot.

    "I''m just sighing. Unexpectedly, when my brother got married, I didn''t have that meaning, I didn''t have it..."

    As he spoke, he beat Fu Shiqin after him.

    Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying came in and looked at the three brothers and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi standing together.

    Fu Shengying was rarely satisfied, he said.

    "Well, it''s a real dog to clean up."

    Fu Shiqin suddenly broke down. "Are you a father?"

    Fu Shiyi also protested, "does your father say that about your son?"

    He Chi, who watched the bustling scene, was already beating the wall with laughter.

    This is my father''s undoubted damage to my son.

    When a group of people frolic, Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone rings.

    Mrs Fu''s face sank when she saw that he was going to answer the phone.

    "I''ve told you that on such an important day, do you have to let go of any work first?"

    Fu looked at the call and said.

    "I''ll go out and get a call."

    "Marriage is the most important thing. If one or two phone calls are not answered, the company will not collapse." Said Madame Fu.

    Usually workaholic just, married are not attentive.

    "More important call." Fu went out with his cell phone. When no one answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"

    The caller is not the company, but the person who arranges to pay attention to Gu siting.

    "Boss, Gu siting has left country a for Austria. Although it looks like a business trip, I think it''s necessary to report it."

    "Austria?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are slightly heavy.

    In Austria, it''s very close to here.

    At such a juncture, he didn''t think it was a coincidence.

    "Yes, and Kaman dorans brought people to Slovakia last night, but they live in the main city."

    Fu Hanzheng said after listening for a moment.

    "I see. Keep an eye on Gu siting."

    Gu siting came to Austria with Slovakia, and Kaman Dolans also brought people to Slovakia. Although there is no definite information at present, it''s better not to come for them.

    He just wants this wedding to go smoothly and give her a gentle and sweet wedding.

    As for the others, we will solve them later.

    Fu Shiqin thought that the company was really busy. After all, the phone that his brother could answer on such an important day must not be the ordinary one.

    So, soon after.

    "Brother, what happened to the company?"

    "Nothing?" Fu Hanzheng replied with a light voice.

    "You don''t look like nothing. It''s hard that our company''s stock has fallen. It shouldn''t be." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    His brother''s expression was clearly like the feeling of something important happening.

 Chapter 923

    In Austria, which borders Slovakia, Gu siting received a message when he arrived here, and Kaman dorans left country a with him.

    As a result, he had to postpone his plan to go to Slovakia for a while and make arrangements again.

    He pretended to know nothing and dealt with the work in the branch office.

    When Heitian heard the news, he went to his temporary office to report.

    "Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo took people to Slovakia, but they lived in the main city and did not attend Fu''s wedding."

    Gusting, with his thin lips, thought intensely of Kaman Dolans'' purpose, and he was obviously coming for him.

    However, why not follow him to Austria, but choose to go directly to Slovakia.

    Don''t you He already knows about Vivian?

    Yuanshuo went back and was with Kaman Dolans all the time.

    If Kaman Dorrance knows, it is most likely that Yuanshuo told him, and Yuanshuo Better than all of them, she''s vivi.

    So that time, when he tied people to his family, he would give his life to save her.

    There are so many suspicious places, which have been clearly put in front of him, but at that time he didn''t think of them at all.

    "Their wedding Where is it? "

    "Chenez castle, Fu Hanzheng bought it." He said.

    Gu siting looked at the time and said.

    "Let you arrange people. Have you found them?"

    Heitian Zhixiong puts the tablet on the table, which is the monitoring video of a room. Not much difference between the

    video and as like as two peas in his uniform.

    "Half an hour later, you take him to get on the bus and go to Zilina in Slovakia. Be careful not to be found out." Gu said.

    Kaman Dolans has always sent people to stare at him. If he doesn''t get his attention, he can''t go to Slovakia to stop vivi and Fu Hanzheng''s wedding.

    So, I found a stand in for her and the company''s people to go to gelina.

    Zhilina is in Slovakia, but it is not close to their wedding place.

    However, with Carman Dorrance''s suspicion, he will still be watched all the way.

    As long as his people are distracted by the double, nothing he wants to do will be noticed.

    "Mr. Gu, I''d better go with you." Heitian Zhixiong is not at ease.

    Kaman Dolans is in Slovakia, and Fu Hanzheng is also in Slovakia. He is running to prevent people from getting married, which is to cause great trouble.

    "If you don''t follow that one, others will be suspicious."

    Although Gu siting looked tired, his thinking was very clear and he knew what to do with each step.

    Heitian Zhixiong thought about it, but he had no choice but to listen to his arrangement.

    "Let me know when you arrive, and I''ll take someone over."

    Gu siting nodded softly, "go to prepare for it, and start as soon as possible. There is not much time."

    She had to go before their wedding, so Kuroda had to take people out in advance and distract the people who were staring at him.

    "President Gu, be careful." Heitian Zhixiong said, leaving the office to make travel arrangements.

    Miss Wei Ming has met with President Gu more than once, but she has never indicated her identity.

    Now I''m going to marry Fu Hanzheng. I''m afraid that even if Mr Gu really goes to see her She doesn''t have to come back with him.

    But though he wanted to persuade him, he knew that he could not hear it now.

 Chapter 924

    Less than half an hour later, Heitian Zhixiong set out with people.

    After leaving for more than ten minutes, I called Gu siting.

    "President Gu, they are following us."

    "Be careful not to expose it." Gu siting finished his order and hung up.

    Then he put on his hat and mask and went downstairs to a humble Lexus, with only three trusted relatives, to the nearest small heliport.

    Along the way, he recalled a lot about her.

    They have been together for more than 20 years, but is it worth her two years with Fu Hanzheng?

    Who is the person she chose? Why is it Fu Hanzheng?

    He knew that he would not have a particularly pleasant meeting with her.

    But he had to go.

    From knowing the cause of their father''s death, they haven''t met formally and friendly for many years, or even had a few good words.

    Even if she comes back on the new year''s Eve, they are sitting at the same table.

    Now he knew that it was all his fault and that he should not have put his father''s death on her.

    After she left, he thought he would spend his whole life in regret, and never had a chance to see her again and say a word to her.

    Today, God gave him the chance.

    Vivi, I''ll pick you up.

    ¡­¡­

    Czenigsburg, Slovakia.

    The auditorium where the wedding ceremony will be reported will be dressed up in a beautiful way by Mrs. Fu. The flowers only use light pink rose, white rose and champagne rose.

    So, it looks elegant and fresh.

    There are not many people coming to the wedding, but they are all familiar with each other, so before the ceremony officially starts, everyone is also leisurely waiting for the ceremony to start in the ancient castle.

    Gu Weiwei after three hours of make-up stylist''s make-up, plus Meilin''s strict requirements, finally make-up is good, the hair plate is good.

    After examining her make-up almost 360 degrees, Merlin said with satisfaction.

    "You can put on your wedding dress."

    After that, I went out with Martin Green and the male makeup artist.

    Two female assistants, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, stayed inside to help her change clothes.

    After waiting for half an hour, the assistant finally opened the door.

    "It has been replaced."

    The three of them went in again. Although they knew that she must be gorgeous in her wedding dress, they could not help but marvel at the people in front of them.

    "I really like designing clothes for you." Said Merlin.

    Only she can dress her design perfectly.

    The makeup artist arranged the headdress, put it on carefully, and took the jewelry box sent by Mrs. Fu, and put the customized diamond crown on her head.

    Because it''s not a very grand wedding, Merlin''s wedding dress is not so gorgeous.

    The design of a word neck just shows the line of her shoulder and neck. The upper body is made of lace, and the skirt is made of layers of white yarn.

    It''s not without the young spirit, nor the noble grace.

    The makeup artist was about to put diamond earrings and necklaces on her again, and Merlin stopped her.

    "Don''t wear it any more, it''s tacky."

    Although wearing more jewelry is elegant, it will also look vulgar. Her beauty no longer needs too much jewelry to set off.

    Martin Green looked at the picky man. Although he didn''t like him, he had to admire his aesthetics.

 Chapter 925

    A few people just busy to dress up for Gu Weiwei, Fu lady came to see.

    As soon as I saw the young girl in the wedding dress, I couldn''t say anything.

    No wonder someone is so precious. He is really a beauty.

    "It''s beautiful."

    "Mom, let you wait." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It could have been done in two hours, because Merlin, a severe obsessive-compulsive syndrome patient, had to grind for more than three hours before he was ready.

    "No hurry, no hurry, it''s just someone." Fu Fu said purposefully.

    Because in the morning, Wei Wei came to make up. Fu Hanzheng hasn''t seen anyone for hours.

    It''s just outside the dressing room. It''s been around a few times.

    Guweiwei chuckled, of course, guessing who she was referring to.

    "Well, if you''re ready, I''ll go down and tell them to start."

    Madame Fu took care of her veil and said with a smile.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Lady Fu told Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian with a smile.

    "You two bridesmaids, accompany her for a while, and someone will come up to pick her up in a moment."

    "I know my aunt." Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian return together.

    Except for Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, the others left the dressing room and went downstairs to watch the ceremony.

    Gu Weiwei is upstairs. She doesn''t know the situation below, but after a while she hears the light and sweet music coming from below.

    After listening to a paragraph, she smiled and looked at Luo Qianqian.

    "You wrote it?"

    "Your wedding, of course, should use a unique wedding song." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    After learning that they were going to get married, he wrote a song that belonged to them and was going to be used on their wedding day.

    "Sweet." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s not as sweet as you and your uncle Fu." Ji Cheng smiles and picks his eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and listens to the outside, waiting for Fu Hanzheng.

    However, after a long time, there was still no sound outside, which made her a little upset.

    "Why, I can''t wait so soon?"

    Luo Qianqian watched him stare at the door from time to time, and saw through her mind.

    "Yes, I can''t wait." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    This day, this moment, she waited too long.

    Moreover, it is not easy to wait.

    As she waited, she thought more and more of him.

    She thought of the night when she was soaking in ice water, which made her feel at ease.

    She thought of him when she came back from her family and met again.

    She thought of him who had proposed to her in surprise on her birthday not long ago.

    ¡­¡­

    The man who always has a cold disposition seems to have left her the gentleness of his whole life.

    She was in a trance when the sound of footsteps coming up the stairs came from outside.

    Next, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were laughing and shouting outside.

    "Pick up the bride!"

    Originally, her own elders should take her downstairs and give her to Fu Hanzheng.

    However, there is no senior of her now, so it''s Fu Hanzheng who went upstairs to pick her up.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian open the door, and see the beautiful man with a flower in his hand, standing outside with a gentle smile.

    Gu Weiwei stood in the room and saw the people outside the door involuntarily hook their lips and laugh.

    Fu Hanzheng approached with a bouquet and asked her in a warm voice.

    "Mrs. Fu, would you like to go downstairs and marry me?"

 Chapter 926

    Gu Weiwei takes the flower and nods with a smile.

    "I will."

    However, he put his hand in his broad palm.

    Two people look at each other and smile, holding hands to go out to prepare to go downstairs.

    Ji Cheng looks at the two people walking together, and then really understands what "a pair of Bi people" means.

    She thought, referring to people like them.

    Fu Shiqin is holding Luo Qianqian, Fu Shiyi is holding Ji Cheng. Four people walk in front to lead the way for a new couple behind.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that it was inconvenient for her to go downstairs in her wedding dress, so she deliberately walked slowly, taking care of her.

    Gu Weiwei hates the Merlin who designed the wedding dress. It''s so beautiful, but she can''t see her feet downstairs.

    She was afraid that she would step on the empty foot and pull Fu Hanzheng to fall downstairs together.

    The bridesmaids and bridesmaids walked for a while, turned around to see that the bride and groom had not yet followed, so they had to stop and so on.

    Fu Shiyi said directly when he saw that they were in a hurry.

    "Forget it, brother. You can just carry people down."

    Fu Hanzheng thought it was a good idea and asked her.

    "Or..."

    "I can go myself." Gu Weiwei insists on going on her own.

    Finally, after walking the stairs, I came downstairs.

    Holding hands, the two walked along the paved red carpet toward the small auditorium where the ceremony was held. Yuanmeng and Hechi walked on both sides of the red carpet, scattering rose petals as they walked.

    White and pink petals fly up and down.

    Fall on Gu Weiwei''s headdress, fall on Fu Hanzheng''s shoulder, with a light fragrance of flowers.

    Gu Weiwei said in a low voice as she walked.

    "I just missed you before you came in."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "so coincidentally, so do I."

    One side of the Yuan dream can not stand two sweet words, spit bad way.

    "I''ve seen people who are boring. I''ve never seen you so boring."

    Just then in the morning, I haven''t seen you for several hours, and I''m still suffering from lovesickness?

    Don''t think about her and Yuanshuo. It''s common for them to be separated for ten and a half days or even several months. Who is so tired of them.

    Just think of Yuanshuo, she can''t help but look at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng who are walking hand in hand.

    Yuan Shuo said last night that Gu siting had been on a business trip to Austria, which is adjacent to Slovakia, and he was worried that he had a different purpose.

    So he and Kaman Dolans came to Slovakia, but they lived in the main city.

    Kaman Dorrance would like to come to the wedding, but his identity, which is inconvenient to attend now, has not come.

    I hope that Gu siting came to Austria only for work reasons, not for vivi.

    Early in the morning, I received a phone call from Yuanshuo saying that Gu siting took people to rilina. Although rilina is also in Slovakia, it is still a little far away.

    So, it shouldn''t be for the wedding here.

    So many people stared at him, but they didn''t find out that he and the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead saw each other. If he wants to come here again, then she has really convinced him.

    By the time she thought about it, a group of people had already walked outside the auditorium.

    The chief married man, Mr. Ming laoyuan, said a auspicious blessing and called out loudly.

    "Now, with all our blessings, let''s invite our bridegroom, Mr. Fu Hanzheng, and our bride, Miss Mu Wei, to come in and officially start their wedding."

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei take a look at each other and step into the auditorium arm in arm.

    However, less than a few steps away, there was a strange noise outside.

    "Vivi!"

 Chapter 927

    A strange and urgent voice interrupted the new man who was ready to take the oath to get married.

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice, holding the hand holding the flower trembled, the voice She could hear who it was.

    At the sound of "Vivian", she also seemed to hear the sound of the broken happiness.

    He''s here, that''s what he called her.

    Can only represent, he already knew all, knew that she was Gu Weiwei.

    He recognized that the voice was Gu siting, and Fu Hanzheng, of course, also recognized that his eyes, originally soft with a smile, were cold for a moment.

    Kaman Dorrance''s people have been watching him, and he has arranged for people to watch him, even on the way here, and for the sake of just in case there are interceptors.

    Unexpectedly, he came.

    What''s more, the appearance directly interrupted their wedding.

    In response, he came to Gu siting''s first time and quietly clenched the hand of the person beside him.

    And together with them, they realized that Gu siting was the one who was carrying a flower basket to scatter petals to them.

    After hearing the call, the basket with petals in its hands fell to the ground.

    How could he have come back? How could he have come.

    So many people stare at him, so many people stop him, how could he still be here.

    Didn''t yuan Shuo say that he didn''t find the man he met?

    Doesn''t that mean he went to Zilina?

    He came here, that is to say, he knew all the truth.

    She quietly looks at Gu Weiwei in her wedding dress. Today''s wedding It''s doomed not to go on smoothly.

    Except for the three of them, the others found out that it was Gu siting after the man who interrupted the wedding came in.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi also let go of their bridesmaids and strode out of the auditorium together, blocking their own brother and Gu Weiwei.

    "Gu, what do you want to do?" Fu Shiqin is not good at asking questions.

    God kill, unexpectedly run to his brother''s wedding to make trouble at such a time.

    "Gu siting, you are not welcome to take care of your family here. Take your people and go away." Fu Shiyi shares the same hatred.

    Gu siting looks over the two men and sees Fu Hanzheng standing with them, wearing a wedding dress and facing his bride Gu Weiwei.

    "I''m just looking for someone."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t confront Gu siting directly, but first said to Fu''s wife.

    "You take the guests upstairs first, and we''ll take care of them here."

    No matter how to solve this problem, it is not suitable to be carried out in front of outsiders.

    Besides, it''s better to let the old ladies go upstairs too. Don''t participate in it.

    Of course, Mrs. Fu also knows that no matter what conflict with the family, it''s not good to let the guests stay here and watch the jokes.

    Ming Laozi and his company, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, who were bridesmaids, all went back upstairs.

    After arranging the guests upstairs, Mrs. Fu went to help Mrs. Fu.

    "Mom, let''s go up, too. Let''s leave it to the children."

    However, old lady Fu got up, but did not plan to go upstairs.

    "The affairs of the Fu family should be handled by the Fu family together."

    It''s about because the family members are angry at the thought of their past relatives.

    Fu Shengying took a few steps and said to Gu siting, who interrupted the wedding.

    "Gu siting, this is Fu''s place. There is no one you want to find."

    Gu Si looks at Gu Weiwei''s direction and says.

    "This is the place of your Fu''s family, but you are going to marry someone who is in charge of our family."

 Chapter 928

    Yuanmeng knew the purpose of Gu siting''s coming here. Of course, he didn''t go upstairs with other guests.

    Hearing Gu siting say this, he took out his gun and pointed to his forehead.

    "If you don''t want me to bang you, just get out of here."

    Gu siting glanced at Yuanmeng indifferently. "I''m not here to find you today. Don''t meddle."

    She and Yuan Shuo clearly knew that she was Wei Wei, but they kept it secret, and now they have to help the Fu family.

    After hearing Gu siting''s words, Fu Shiqin seemed to have heard some jokes.

    "My brother is married to your family member?"

    His brother and his sister-in-law have been together for more than a year, and they were shamelessly bound by his Gu Sitong. They dare to run and say that his sister-in-law is their caretaker.

    But What did the bastard do to his sister-in-law?

    "When did my sister-in-law become your caretaker? I know you are shameless, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." Fu Shiyi went back on the spot.

    Some people can bear to rob his sister, but others can''t bear to rob his brother and woman.

    In particular, those who come here are family members.

    Fu Hanzheng said to old lady Fu and Fu Shengying, "go upstairs and we will deal with it here."

    What Wei Wei is afraid of is that things come to them. If they stay here again, the situation will really get out of control.

    "Yes, let''s go up. It''s Han Zheng''s marriage. Let him deal with it." Fu said, holding Fu''s hand.

    Moreover, Yuanmeng even took out the gun, which was not suitable for them to be present.

    "What are you going to do? When are we afraid of caring for our family?"

    Fu''s wife came a few steps closer and stood with Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi. Facing Gu siting''s cold voice, she said, "it''s our Fu''s daughter-in-law. Even if she doesn''t enter the Fu''s door, she''s not the one you care for."

    Even though she has not been with Mu family for decades, she is also clear that she is mu family''s child.

    Gu siting had been kidnapped once before. He was afraid that he wanted to make a living by it and instigate their internal relations with the Fu family.

    They refused to leave, which made Fu Hanzheng a little embarrassed.

    If they stay here, they will know more.

    And these things she and Vivian didn''t want them to know, but Gu told them at their wedding in such a cruel way.

    "In your eyes, she is not, but in my eyes, she is the one who cares for her family. She just cares for Wei Wei."

    Gu siting didn''t go to see anyone in the Fu family. His eyes were always on Gu Weiwei''s back, hoping that she would turn around and face him.

    "I think you''re a brain teaser. If you''re sick, you should go to see a psychiatrist instead of coming to us for a sense of being." When Fu Shiyi heard that his sister-in-law was Gu Weiwei, he didn''t hum.

    "Gu Weiwei in your family has long been dead. Although my sister-in-law is also called Weiwei, she doesn''t have your surname Gu, nor is she alone with Gu Weiwei." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu''s family name is really crazy. Gu Weiwei in her family is dead and wants to arrest her sister-in-law to be Gu Weiwei.

    His sister-in-law''s surname is mu Buxing Gu, and Wei Wei is not what he thinks.

    "It was because vivi died that she became vivi." Gu siting looked at her and held hands with Fu Hanzheng, his eyes full of sorrow. "After Weiwei''s death, I made a deal with a man with nine eyes of heaven. He said that Weiwei''s soul could be reborn in the world, and she He was born again on muwei

 Chapter 929

    Fu Shiyi listened and cast a white eye on the spot.

    "I think you are not only witty, but also have read a lot of fantasy novels recently."

    What?

    Gu Weiwei died. He found someone to make a deal with.

    What kind of transaction? How to spend a lot of money to set up the altar?

    Then I run to his sister-in-law, Gu Weiwei, who is born again after death?

    Such a ghost can''t believe it.

    Fu Shiqin agreed, holding his arms angrily.

    "You''re in the way here again. Do you want us to help you get in touch with the mental hospital?"

    Yuan Meng sips her lips and looks at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei with worry.

    With Gu siting''s words like this, others will find the absurdity hard to believe, but the three of them But I know what he said is true.

    Because, they already know Mu Weiwei, really is Gu Weiwei.

    "Fu Hanzheng, if you really have no doubt, why did you investigate her relationship with her family before?" Asked Fu Hanzheng in Gu siting''s reign.

    He should have suspected the connection between muwei and his family, so he secretly asked people to investigate.

    However, the people around him are totally different from Vivian, so even if he doubts, he can''t find the real connection between them.

    When he asked, Fu Shiqin could not help looking at his brother.

    His brother asked people to investigate the relationship between his sister-in-law and his family, which he knew.

    His brother did suspect that his sister-in-law had a connection with his family that they didn''t know, but later yuan Shuo and his wife appeared, saying that they had known Mu''s family before.

    After that, they didn''t investigate anything.

    Fu Shengying also took a look at Fu Hanzheng, who had not made much noise all the time. At that time, they were involved in matters related to the family, and he also said about him.

    After seeing Fu Hanzheng, he looked at the bride who also had no words.

    Usually, in the face of such being mistaken, everyone will argue that they are not that person.

    But But she looked strange and never said a word.

    Moreover, in retrospect, what they see now is that muwei is really different from when they first arrived at Fu''s house.

    It is said that not long after she left Fu''s house, the whole person changed a lot. They only thought that she was grown up and sensible.

    But think about it carefully, and think it''s not normal.

    However, Fu Shiyi didn''t believe it at all. He stuck in his waist and watched Gu siting provoke.

    "Make it up, and then you make it up. I''ll see what flowers you can make up."

    Gu siting saw that they were not willing to fully believe it. He glanced at his Yuanmeng with a gun.

    "You and Yuan Shuo were only together with Wei Wei in those years, but they were so close to her in China for no reason. Last time, they came to save her despite the danger."

    "In fact, you two already know that she is Gu Weiwei, so you can help her.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu have a solemn look at each other and Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s ridiculous to listen to, but I think about it seriously. It seems that everything can be followed.

    Gu siting said that they never felt suspicious.

    However, no one doubted that she was Gu Weiwei, and with their good relationship, they didn''t care about these little things.

    "Han Zheng, how much do you know and what do you find out?"

    Fu family''s power, they have long been handed over to Fu Hanzheng.

    So, they usually don''t ask what he does.

    But this thing

 Chapter 930

    When Fu Shengying asked this question, everyone in the Fu family looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    Is everything what Gu siting said? He is the one who walked with her the nearest.

    And he knows more about her than any of them.

    Fu Hanzheng holds Gu Weiwei''s hand tightly and looks at Gu siting calmly.

    "Mr. Gu, I think My wife is not the one you are looking for. "

    No matter who she used to be, she is just his wife, his fu wife.

    Knowing that she was Gu Weiwei, he knew that Gu siting would come one day, but he never thought of letting go and giving her to him.

    He thought that if he came to uncover her real identity in front of the Fu family, he would break up with her because of the resentment of the Fu family and the Gu family and let him take her away.

    Don''t say that she has told him. Even if she didn''t tell him, he won''t let him do it until this moment.

    "Fu Jinzheng, maybe you are not doubting, but you already know." Gu siting sneered and asked, "you already know who she is, you already know her surname Gu, and you want to marry her?"

    At first, he was not sure if Fu knew her identity.

    But from his reaction, he could see that he knew.

    At a time when everyone was shocked by his anger, he was the only one who did not fluctuate.

    "Don''t take my brother with you. Where are you going?" Fu Shiyi rushes impatiently.

    He made up a pile here, but he didn''t believe a word.

    Even said that his brother knew his sister-in-law is Gu Weiwei, Fu family and Gu family what situation, his brother does not know?

    If his sister-in-law is really Gu Weiwei, his brother knows again. He broke up early. What else would he marry?

    "If you don''t know, why send someone to keep an eye on my whereabouts? Besides, it''s not a close friend of the Fu family, but someone who borrows from others."

    "You know I arrived in Austria yesterday, so you arranged to intercept me here in Slovakia."

    "You know who she is, and you know who I know, so you don''t want me to come, do you?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin looks at his brother silently. At this moment He thought he had to believe what Gu siting said was true.

    He had suspected that his brother had concealed something from them, but he told him it was because Anthony Gustav was coming to the wedding.

    His brother lied. That''s what he really kept from them.

    Because this matter is too sensitive to the people of Fu family, he didn''t even disclose him and Fu Shiyi, or even arrange people not under Raymond.

    As for when he knew it, it should be around his sister-in-law''s birthday. It was only then that he felt something wrong with his brother.

    What''s more, it''s strange to think about what happened on their wedding day.

    Now all those doubts converge to an answer.

    That is, he knew that his sister-in-law was a caretaker.

    Gu Si looks at Fu Hanzheng and continues.

    "Not only do you know, Kaman Dorrance knows, otherwise he will not bring Yuanshuo to Slovakia, or he will not stare at me so closely."

    "You all don''t want me here, you don''t want me to find her."

    Fu old lady looked at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, who were very quiet, and asked in a deep voice.

    "Is it true? What he said Is it true? "

 Chapter 931

    None of them wanted to believe all this, but according to Gu siting, plus their abnormal reaction.

    Everything seems to point to the answer that no one wants to believe.

    This is muwei who brought her into Fu''s house. How could she How can I become a caretaker.

    Although she didn''t believe in such a ridiculous thing, she left the Fu family.

    Almost overnight, she changed too much and suddenly understood everything she had never known before.

    At that time, I didn''t doubt it, I just thought it strange, and I didn''t go deep into it.

    "What''s the truth, grandma? Do you believe what the family members say?" Fu Shiyi''s tone suddenly changed when he heard that old lady Fu, who has always been kind, turned to look at her family and said, "I believe that. Do you believe that I am the father of his rebirth after death?

    "Fu Shiyi!" As soon as Gu siting heard Fu Shiyi''s words, he insulted his father, and his eyes became angry.

    Fu Shiyi listened and asked with a smile.

    "Hey, what''s up with that son calling dad?"

    "Fu Shiyi, can you stop messing up?" Fu Shiqin said in a low voice.

    Fu Shiyi stares at Gu siting with gnashing teeth. "How can I make a mess? I believe this nonsense. He just can''t see our family well. He can''t see our brother and sister-in-law happy and devoted to sabotage..."

    "Shut up." Fu Shengying interrupted him.

    Old lady Fu approached Gu Weiwei tremblingly, "girl, you answer me, this man said Is it true, huh? "

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at old lady Fu, with tears under her eyes.

    How can she answer such a question?

    Sophistry denies that they will eventually find out whether Fu Hanzheng arranged someone to intercept Gu siting behind their backs.

    Even if she denied it, Gu siting would not believe it, so she left here.

    However, if they admit it, it must be a heartbreaking answer.

    These days, everyone in the Fu family regards her as a member of the family.

    Now I want to tell them that she has cheated them all the time. She was not really muwei for a long time, but Gu Weiwei who was born on muwei again after her death.

    Moreover, she and Fu Hanzheng cheat them together.

    "Grandma, you don''t have to force her."

    Fu Hanzheng pulls Gu Weiwei behind him and says to Fu.

    "I''m going to keep it from you. It''s none of her business."

    Even if they deny it, Gu siting cannot leave.

    They obviously believe it, and it''s no use denying it.

    Fu Shengying stares at Fu Hanzheng, who protects Gu Weiwei. "You know who she is, and you want to marry her. You forget that you are the Fu family?"

    Previously, they rushed to get the marriage certificate, perhaps because they knew it.

    "Dad, the feud between Fu family and Gu family is not caused by her. She is not the real Gu family person."

    Fu Hanzheng has been holding her hand tightly, explaining and persuading her family patiently.

    It turns out that if they want to hide from them as much as possible, they will do so.

    Because he knew it was not so easy for them to accept.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu Sitong would tell them all this cruelly at their wedding.

    "But she is also the daughter of Kaman Dorrance. If he had not intervened, the feud would have been avenged." Fu Shengying said angrily.

    At that time, Gu family was in danger in his hands, but at the last moment, the Dorrance family helped Gu family.

    And the reason for all that is that Gu Weiwei came to Gu''s house.

 Chapter 932

    Fu knew that they couldn''t accept all this for a while.

    So he restrained the idea of continuing to explain. At this time, the more he explained, the more they would resist her.

    But he never let go of his hand.

    In particular, he felt that the softness of her hand turned cold inch by inch in his hand, and his heart seemed to be caught by an invisible hand.

    Fu Shiyi listened to his brother''s words and looked at Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shengying in astonishment.

    What do you mean?

    His brother admitted that his sister-in-law was Gu Weiwei, who Gu siting said, and admitted that he had known for a long time, but he kept it from their family?

    No, his brother is so smart. How could he believe such a mysterious thing.

    Yuanmeng looks at Gu Weiwei who hasn''t defended herself. She is furious.

    Mingming is not her choice. Kaman Dorrance sent her to her family. It is the people who have hatred with the Fu family. But in the end, she paid the price innocently.

    Because she was the daughter of Kaman Dorrance, because she grew up at home.

    Everything has become her fault.

    She could not bear to see her grievance, she said.

    "Since it''s Carman who made it, you look for him, and Gu''s family has enemies with you, and you look for Gu''s people..."

    "Yuanmeng!" Gu Weiwei interrupts Yuan Meng''s words and gives her a tearful look, implying her not to go on.

    At this time, she doesn''t want to increase the conflict with Fu''s family.

    They They just can''t accept her surname Gu for a while, and they can''t accept that she and Fu Hanzheng cheated them together.

    Yuan Meng bit his teeth in hatred, and then looked at Gu siting, the culprit who caused all this, and the hand holding the gun had tried to pull the trigger countless times.

    However, due to Yuan Shuo''s admonition, we can''t deal with his opponent until we know if Gu siting has an inevitable connection with her rebirth.

    I can only bear it again. I want to bang him.

    Old lady Fu coughed a few times and said slowly.

    "Today''s wedding is cancelled. Let''s go."

    "Grandma, that sister-in-law..." Fu Shiyi asked anxiously.

    "The wedding hasn''t been held yet. She''s not a fu." Said the old lady.

    When the tragic death of relatives, one after another in mind, so that she had to start.

    Fu Shiyi takes a look at his brother and Gu Weiwei, who are still holding hands.

    The wedding hasn''t been held yet, but everyone else has got the marriage certificate. In law, it''s the Fu family''s person. OK.

    What''s more, if we say cancel the wedding, we will cancel the wedding. Don''t we see that his brother still leads his sister-in-law to refuse to let go?

    He had known that his sister-in-law was Gu Weiwei, but he still chose to marry her. Of course, this is true love.

    Now because Gu siting is so confused, do they want his brother and sister-in-law to break up?

    He gave Fu Shiqin a look, and indicated that he would try to persuade him.

    Before they exchanged eyes, they heard Mrs. Fu''s exclamation.

    "Mom! What''s wrong with you, mom? "

    Hearing the sound, they hurried to help the old lady Fu, who almost fainted and fell to the ground.

    "Grandma!"

    Fu Shiyi held the man up and called anxiously.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the situation, trotted to the living room and shouted upstairs.

    "Ho Chi, come down quickly. Someone needs first aid."

    After hearing this, he Chi and another doctor brought by Fu''s family rushed downstairs with a medical kit and gave first aid to the old lady Fu who had fainted.

 Chapter 933

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng saw that the situation was not right, and they rushed over immediately.

    He Chi said while doing CPR.

    "Get in touch with the hospital and send it right away."

    The old lady''s age, once something happens, it won''t be a small matter.

    Fu Hanzheng immediately said to Fu Shiqin, "contact the Taya hospital, let the emergency helicopter come here, the fastest speed."

    That''s the nearest hospital with the best medical facilities.

    Fu Shiqin immediately called and said after he had agreed.

    "The helicopter has taken off. It will take 15 minutes to get there."

    He looked at his grandmother, who was on the edge of life and death and was unconscious on the ground. The whole person was scared to the extreme.

    However, Gu Weiwei was more afraid and worried.

    The whole Fu family took care of her from the beginning to the end. But today, because of her business, it made her angry.

    If there''s a problem, she''s the one who killed her.

    After several minutes, under Ho Chi''s persistent cardiopulmonary resuscitation, old lady Fu''s heart beat recovered.

    "It may be an acute heart attack. We need to go to the hospital for examination."

    The family doctor who came here together used a portable oxygen machine to suck oxygen for old lady Fu.

    The hospital''s emergency helicopter arrived soon, and a medical staff came in with a stretcher car.

    He Chi directly carried the patient to the stretcher car and communicated with the medical staff from the hospital. He said to the Fu family.

    "Helicopters are limited to pedestrians. I''ll follow you now. You can drive by yourself."

    "Drive, Shiqin, drive." Madam Fu hurriedly urged.

    A group of people hurried out to the hospital by car.

    Fu Shengying stops and looks at Gu Weiwei, who is led by Fu Hanzheng and wants to go with them.

    "You don''t want to go."

    Gu Weiwei stops stiffly and takes the initiative to release Fu Hanzheng''s hand.

    "Go to the hospital first."

    The old lady fainted because of her illness. At this time, she went to the hospital, which not only didn''t help, but also intensified the contradiction.

    It''s a matter of life there. It''s impossible for Fu Hanzheng to stay with her at this time.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her uneasily and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "You stay and arrange for the guests to leave."

    "I see. You can go." Fu Shiyi nodded and urged them to leave.

    He knew that his brother was still worried about his sister-in-law.

    It''s just a cover to let him stay and arrange the guests to leave, so that he can stay with his sister-in-law.

    Moreover, we should prevent her from being taken away by Gu siting.

    Gu Weiwei watched Fu Hanzheng and his party get on the bus and drive to the hospital.

    Fu Shiyi looked at her and explained.

    "Sister in law, grandma and my father just can''t take it for a while. Don''t worry, my brother will come back after he has handled the hospital."

    Grandma and her father experienced the death of their uncle and aunt, so they hated Gu''s family the most and could not accept her surname Gu for a while.

    Even if it wasn''t her fault.

    But family is their taboo.

    In addition, today Gu siting is still here, which is even more chaotic.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded.

    However, he walked towards the auditorium.

    "Sister in law..."

    Fu Shiyi followed her as soon as he saw her going this way.

    Gu siting''s murderer is still in the small auditorium there. If she was captured in the past, his brother asked him for help. How could he repay him?

 Chapter 934

    The auditorium decorated with flowers is no longer warm and sweet, only a lonely and silent room.

    Gu siting saw a beautiful young girl with a beautiful wedding dress folded back, and walked forward in surprise.

    However, to meet her is not a long-time reunion of the Marquis, but a loud slap in the face.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the people in front of her with hatred. "Gu siting, now Are you satisfied? "

    Even if he agreed to remove her heart and transplant it to Ling Yan, she didn''t hate him so much now.

    In the quiet auditorium, the sound of a clear slap is particularly loud.

    Fu Shiyi, who followed her in, shrunk her shoulders.

    However, I almost didn''t applaud when I saw that she was fighting Gu siting.

    He wanted to smoke this guy for a long time, but he never had a chance.

    Not only Fu Shiyi, but also Yuanmeng was shocked, but he had no sympathy for Gu siting who was beaten.

    I just know that she has never been a hands-on person. It''s the first time I''ve seen her do it by herself.

    She has lived in Gu''s home for more than 20 years. I''m afraid this is the first time she has ever hit Gu siting.

    However, this man should have been fighting for a long time.

    Gu siting''s mouth tasted a smell of sweetness, and blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that she slapped hard enough.

    However, he also knew that he owed her, and it was inevitable for her to be angry.

    "Wei Wei, it''s impossible for the Fu family to accept the real you. Come back with me."

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t answered yet. The Yuan dream standing on one side has snorted coldly.

    "Who gave you the face and now wants her back?"

    Gu Sitong thought silently, and she had known about him and Ling Yan for a long time.

    So, explain.

    "I''ve got rid of Lingyan''s engagement. It''s not what you think."

    "Gu siting, I''m not interested in knowing what relationship you have with her, and I won''t go back with you?" Gu Weiwei''s attitude is determined.

    Although Gu family is the place where she grew up, it has never been her real home.

    After he transplanted her heart to Ling Yan, it was not the place she would go back.

    Originally, she was going to put these things down and start their lives with Fu Hanzheng.

    But he did. On the day of her marriage, he found her. He destroyed her wedding and made her a sinner in the eyes of Fu''s family.

    Gu siting raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, persuading him.

    "Wei Wei, you just saw that it''s impossible for the Fu family to accept you. You and Fu Hanzheng will not be happy together."

    Gu Weiwei sneered and asked sarcastically.

    "Will I be happy when I return home?"

    He caused the contradiction between her and Fu''s family by forcing her to go back.

    For so many years, he always considers himself. As long as he achieves the goal he wants, he doesn''t care what others will bear.

    "Vivian, let''s put the past down and start again." Gu Sitong looked forward to looking at the young girl in front of him and said, "no Lingyan, no Fu Hanzheng, only when we come back to our home and the happiest time before."

    No matter what kind of past she has had with Fu Hanzheng, he doesn''t care. As long as she comes back, he will come back to him.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are as cold as a knife. She looks at the man who asks her to go home again and again.

    "Gu siting, do you know how I died?"

    "I will avenge your murderer." Gu siting reached for her and pleaded, "come back with me, Vivian."

 Chapter 935

    Gu Weiwei fixed to look at him, word sentence hate heavy.

    "Gu siting, I didn''t die in the hands of those assassins. I died in your hands."

    "I We? " Gu Si Ting asked in a puzzled voice.

    "Yes, you and Ling Yan."

    Gu Weiwei stepped closer and said, "I woke up in a coma for several months. Ling Yan was beside my bed. She said that she was very sick and died. She said that she could only survive if my heart was transplanted to her."

    "She injected me with brain death drugs, and I had no resistance in my hospital bed."

    ¡­¡­

    In her words, Gu siting trembled and shook his head in disbelief.

    No, it''s not.

    It can''t be like this.

    Gu Weiwei''s cold and fierce eyes gouged out his heart like a knife, and continued to talk.

    "You are here at this time. Although I can''t open my eyes, I can hear the voice."

    "I try to I tried to ask you for help, but you told them to remove my heart. "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting gradually lost his color on his face. Hearing the last sentence, he felt the despair of the sky breaking.

    "It''s not like this, Vivian, it''s not like this..."

    "You killed me, you dug my heart and gave it to her." Gu Weiwei fiercely interrupted his explanation, and asked, "Gu siting, you still let me go back, what qualification do you have to let me go back to see your disgusting face?"

    "No way, Ling Yan can''t do it, no way..."

    Gu siting doesn''t believe that she was not killed seriously, but because of him and Ling Yan.

    "You don''t believe it''s your business, but I will never forget every picture of that scene." Gu Weiwei''s deep hatred turned from the bottom of her eyes and said, "to you and to Gu''s family, I have nothing but hate and disgust."

    Gu siting only felt the girl''s sharp eyes, cutting out his heart like a blade.

    Is that why she and Ling Yan have been tit for tat in the film circle?

    Is it because of this that she appears before him again and again, pretending not to know him?

    ¡­¡­

    learned from her admiration that Kaman had deceived Fu Hanzheng''s eye.

    He finally met her, and he thought he could finally take her home.

    I didn''t think that they had already separated from each other.

    When Fu Shiyi heard the conversation between the two, he was shocked.

    He only knew that the Fu family had found out that Gu Weiwei had passed away because she was seriously injured.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu siting and Ling Yan were the two people who actually killed her.

    Man made brain death?

    Remove the heart?

    How insane these people are to kill her like this.

    I don''t know how many of these things his brother knows, but it must be heartache.

    He is so holding in the palm of his hand that he has been harmed like this before.

    He came forward and stood with his sister-in-law.

    "Gu siting, can you go now?"

    However, he underestimated each other''s audacity after all.

    Gu siting said to Gu Weiwei after a long silence.

    "If you want to get revenge, as long as you go back, Lingyan can deal with it at will."

    Fu Shiyi said with an angry smile.

    "If you want revenge, my brother will be happy to help, whether it''s killing her or you."

 Chapter 936

    Gu siting ignores Fu Shiyi''s words and looks at Gu Weiwei, waiting for her answer.

    "I want to kill her. I can kill her even if I don''t go back." Gu Weiwei looked at each other indifferently and said, "but you still want me to go back and make chips for the cooperation between Gu''s family and Dorrance''s family. Don''t even think about it."

    Maybe Gu siting came to find her with emotional elements, but also with family interests.

    "It''s impossible for the Fu family to accept you, even if it''s not because they''re in charge of their family, but because you''re Kaman Dorrance''s daughter."

    Gu siting took a deep breath and knew how to persuade him today. She could not go with him.

    "Vivi, you can come back anytime you want."

    With that, he turned away from the chapel, went out and took his men out of the chateau.

    She will not go with him if she hates him so much now.

    But he will not give up.

    Now, he is going back to find Ling Yan, the culprit who made him lose her.

    All along, he has been fooled by her soft appearance.

    If it wasn''t for her, vivi would not die, and would not fall in love with Fu Hanzheng after becoming muwei.

    She doesn''t deserve to have Vivian''s heart or live in the world

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting leaves. Gu Weiwei sits down in the auditorium.

    "Three little, arrange for the guests to leave."

    It''s impossible to have another wedding.

    Fu Shiyi said to Yuanmeng, "you are not allowed to leave here at all."

    "And with you?" Yuan Meng said and sat down next to Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi just went out to get the car ready, contacted his brother''s private business jet, and then went upstairs to meet Ming Zongyuan and others.

    "I''m sorry, my grandmother went to the hospital in case of illness. Today''s wedding can''t be held for the time being."

    It''s impossible to tell them, because Gu siting said that his sister-in-law was a family member, so the wedding couldn''t be done.

    So it can only be said that grandma is ill.

    "Sudden illness?" "How is the situation now?" asked mingzongyuan

    Is it related to Gu siting who just interrupted the wedding?

    They are all guessing how Gu siting of state a came here to destroy Fu Hanzheng''s wedding.

    But, after all, this is the Fu family''s business, they are not good to ask in person.

    "My brother, they took her to the hospital. There is no danger to her life. They just don''t have time to entertain you. They have arranged the car. You can get on when you are ready and take you to the airport."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian don''t want to be relieved, so he asks after Fu Shiyi.

    "Three little, tiny, how is she?"

    "She''s OK. Now my brother and my sister-in-law are not free to come and see you off."

    Fu Shiyi said with a smile, without revealing that Gu Weiwei was still in the small auditorium of the castle.

    It is estimated that, in his sister-in-law''s current mood, there is no way to see others again.

    "Today''s wedding is cancelled. When will it take?" Ji Cheng asked.

    "This..." Fu Shiyi touched his ears and said with a dry smile, "I will inform you when the date is fixed."

    In the mood of his grandmother and father, the wedding may be more difficult.

    He understood the pain of grandma and father losing their loved ones, but he didn''t support his brother''s loss of loved ones because of the past resentment.

    After all, his brother is so cold-hearted, I''m afraid that apart from his sister-in-law, he can''t be so affectionate to the second woman.

 Chapter 937

    Although we thought it a pity that the wedding could not be held, we all understood that old lady Fu had entered the hospital.

    So they packed up and left the castle to get on the bus.

    Martin Green was the last one to leave. He asked Fu Shiyi about Gu siting''s appearance at the wedding and called "Vivian".

    "Three little ones, that Where did Mr Gu go? "

    He always felt that something important must have happened in the time after they went upstairs.

    Gu siting came to Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei''s wedding. He was sure that her name was not mu Weiwei.

    So, it can only be Gu Weiwei

    "Go back to his hometown, of course." Fu Shiyi hums.

    "Why did he come to the wedding?" Asked Martin Green.

    Fu Shiyi''s face came down and said displeased.

    "Hey, why are you such a gossip?"

    "Sorry to bother you." Martin Green said goodbye to Fu Shiyi, and got in the car and left chennisburg.

    He felt that it was necessary for him to go home.

    Fu Shiyi sent everyone away, returned to the auditorium, and sat with Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng.

    "The guests are all arranged to leave."

    Gu Weiwei nodded softly, without making a sound.

    "My brother asked me to stay and arrange the guests. In fact, he asked me to stay with your sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi said.

    He thought, of course, his brother wanted to be with her.

    But now grandma''s side is very important. Of course, it''s more important there.

    "I know." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "But don''t be sad, sister-in-law. Grandma and my father can''t think about it for a while. When grandma gets well, they won''t object to you and my brother if they want to." Fu Shiyi was afraid that she would be confused and comforted.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi on the side. "Don''t you hate me, my name is Gu?"

    "What''s the matter with your surname Gu? You''re not from Gu''s family. It''s something you can''t choose." Fu Shiyi, playing with the bow tie just removed, said, "I don''t want to be born with Fu Shiqin in a mother''s womb, is that up to me?"

    It''s not her fault that she is the daughter of Kaman Dorrance. Can she choose her own father?

    It''s said that she was only one year old when she was sent to take care of her family. Can she object?

    "Yuan dream listened to funny hums a way," you pour is to see open

    "Grandma lost a son, a daughter, and a son-in-law at that time. My father was the only one left with three brothers and sisters. There''s nothing wrong with their sensitivity to family care. We didn''t know that at that time, so we didn''t feel that way." Fu Shiyi sighed and looked at Gu Weiwei, who was in a low mood. "So you give my brother some time to deal with it."

    Gu Weiwei helplessly assured him, "don''t worry, I didn''t want to break up with your brother."

    For her, it''s not that the Fu family can''t accept her, but Fu Hanzheng doesn''t accept her.

    Now he didn''t pursue her past, and she was not afraid of it.

    "Even if my father and my grandmother are no longer opposed, they can''t be separated." Fu Shiyi stressed.

    She''s going to be separated from his brother. He may really be lonely and grow old. It''s pathetic that he mended the picture.

    The three were talking when the car stopped outside.

    Fu Shiyi thought it was impossible for his brother and them to come back at this time, lest Gu siting bring people back to abduct them.

    So, immediately rushed out of the castle to see the situation.

 Chapter 938

    Several Hummers stopped outside the castle, and a group of trained foreigners got out of the car.

    Then, he saw Yuanshuo come down from the car with little Yuanbao in his arms.

    He got out of the car with a tall foreign old man, who was leaning on a cane because his leg was a prosthesis.

    However, it looks very impressive.

    Wait a moment, Gu siting said that Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance also came to Slovakia.

    That is to say, this is This is the old father of his sister-in-law, Kaman Dolans of Italy?

    Yuanshuo comes here with little Yuanbao in his arms and asks when he sees Fu Shiyi.

    "Your side How are you? "

    "Gu siting came to stir up my brother''s wedding and enraged my grandma into the hospital. Do you think it will be ok?"

    When Fu Shiyi thought of the scene just now, he was full of anger.

    Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance looked at each other, but they were still late.

    "And Gu siting?"

    "Gone." Fu Shiyi said.

    Kaman Dolans asked eagerly, "where''s vivi?"

    "In it."

    In the face of Carman Dolans, Fu Shiyi is not enthusiastic.

    Isn''t his father saying that today is a good day for marriage?

    Now, his brother''s wedding is in trouble. His grandmother is in the hospital. Gu siting and Kaman Dorrance come to visit him one after another.

    In just a few hours, it''s turned over.

    Kaman Dorrance listened to him and strode towards the castle with his cane. He went straight to the little hall where the wedding was held.

    Once in the auditorium, I saw the girl in the wedding dress sitting in the auditorium with her back to him.

    The eager pace slowed down and walked carefully towards the lonely girl sitting there.

    After approaching, she stopped behind her.

    Yuan Meng glanced around and saw that she had got up and left. As soon as she got out of the auditorium, she saw yuan Shuo holding Yuan Bao.

    At the thought of what just happened here, I put my waist in and said.

    "I said, what do you do for food? So many people can''t stare at a Gu siting?"

    "He knew we were staring at him, making a blind eye, and it was too late for us to react." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    At that time, I saw Kuroda Zhixiong, Gu Sitong''s close friend, go to riina with him, so they arranged people to follow him there.

    I didn''t even think that it was just Gu siting who distracted them. The real one came to their wedding quietly.

    What''s more, they don''t even know when Gu siting saw the master of the nine eyes heavenly bead.

    Because from the people he met every day, there was no suspicious origin, so they really believed that the man had not appeared.

    "Vivi was really hurt by you." Yuanmeng sighs.

    I hope that old lady Fu can make it through. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the Fu family to accept vivi.

    "The Fu family are very opposed?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    "Old lady Fu used to hurt her so much. She said that the wedding was cancelled. She was so angry that she was still in the hospital. Fu Shengying didn''t allow her to go to the hospital. What do you say?" Yuan Meng said angrily.

    Although Fu''s response is understandable, what did Wei do wrong?

    In the face of the people of Fu family, she didn''t even defend herself, for fear of further aggravating the contradiction.

    "Gu siting is still like that. He never considers others well." Yuan Shuo sighs.

    He thought, let the Fu family know that she was the one who took care of her family. If the Fu family could not accept her, she would go back to take care of her family with him.

 Chapter 939

    However, Vivian has never been easy to give in.

    He would only make her hate him more.

    He thought he loved her, but compared with Fu Hanzheng, he was really far away.

    Fu Shiyi sees Kaman Dolans enter the auditorium and is ready to follow him. He is stopped by Yuanshuo.

    "Three little, let them see each other."

    This time, Kaman Dorrance has been waiting for too many years.

    He had never seen her since she was one year old and sent her to his home. When he saw her again, he had changed things.

    "Why, another one wants to take my sister-in-law?" Fu Shiyi asked angrily.

    Yuan Shuo thought and said.

    "Look at herself. Kaman won''t force her."

    "I''ll tell you, you''ll tell that old man. Even if my brother didn''t get married today, he was the sister-in-law who got the certificate from my brother." Fu Shiyi held his arms, grinded his teeth and said, "no one can take my sister-in-law today."

    "Well, your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law, no one is robbing." Yuan Meng hums.

    Usually, I change my ways to do the right thing with his brother. When his brother is in trouble, he protects his brother and goes online. This goods and Fu Shiqin are both wonderful.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it, looked at Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo.

    "My sister-in-law used to With Gu siting Is there any old love? "

    "What old love?" Yuanmeng raises eyebrows.

    "Love." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu siting''s attitude is not like that of an elder brother to his younger sister. Based on his countless love experiences, he definitely had ideas about his elder sister-in-law before.

    "She''s not that blind." Yuanmeng said.

    The two grew up together. At first, their relationship was very good. Gu Sitong also said that he liked Weiwei when he was young. However, he soon found out his father''s death, so he ignored Weiwei and secretly mixed with Lingyan.

    After that, Wei Wei will go to Yuan''s house and stay with them. She can have any old relationship with Gu siting, and the old hatred is almost the same.

    "That''s about it." Fu Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief.

    My brother and sister-in-law are in love for the first time. If my sister-in-law had an old relationship with Gu siting, his brother would be in a bad mood.

    Although it''s nothing, but how many diaphragmatic should be.

    Yuan Shuo took a look at the direction of the auditorium and said.

    "I''m afraid that Gu siting won''t give up so easily."

    "Why, he wants her to tie it back?" Yuanmeng gnaws his teeth.

    Of course, she knew that Gu siting would not give up because she knew about the heart transplant from Vivian''s mouth. In addition, she knew that under such circumstances, she would not go with him.

    So I left for the time being.

    But, with his shamelessness, he must want her to go home.

    "If he dares to break my brother''s marriage, he''ll have to wait for him." Fu Shiyi said viciously.

    Last time I tied up his sister-in-law, his brother made Gu lose a lot.

    This time, when Gotham comes, he will get revenge.

    "Her big brother''s father, if it doesn''t work, it''s better not to."

    Yuan Meng spits up Kaman Dorrance without any politeness. If the person he arranged stops Gu Sitong today, how can this situation happen here.

    The original happy marriage was made a mess by Gu siting.

    "I really don''t blame Kaman this time. Gu siting was calculating us before he saw that man. He was really defenseless." Yuan Shuo explained.

    Now think of it, when Gu siting began to receive political and business celebrities at home, he was waiting for that person to appear.

    And they really didn''t notice which one of those people he saw was the master of the nine eyed heavenly bead.

 Chapter 940

    In the quiet auditorium, Gu Weiwei sat silently and thought about what he and Fu Hanzheng were going to face.

    Kaman Dorrance sat down opposite her, with the handle of his cane in his hands, and looked at her and said.

    "Can''t the Fu family accept you?"

    Despite what just happened, he is not here.

    However, Gu siting has come, most of the Fu family are gone, and the wedding ceremony has been cancelled.

    So it''s not hard to guess that Gu siting told the Fu family that she was Gu Weiwei, thus preventing her wedding with Fu Hanzheng.

    Then, it''s hard for the people of Fu family to accept the result and what happened, so most of them are not here.

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and looked up at the familiar and strange old man in front of her.

    "How can we accept the deep hatred between Fu family and Gu family?"

    They knew that she was Gu Weiwei, and she would have such a reaction, which she had expected for a long time.

    However, she did not expect to let them know in such a cruel way on such a day.

    Originally, she and Fu intended to wait for them to have children, and then find a suitable time to tell them.

    Maybe they can''t accept it for a while, but they don''t have too much conflict.

    However, due to the sudden appearance of Gu siting, everything is done and willing to do.

    "Then Would you like to come back to Italy with me? " Asked Kaman Dolans.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and refused without any consideration. "I don''t want to go anywhere except beside him."

    Kaman Dorrance looked at her wedding dress, but her face was lonely, she said heartily.

    "But if his family doesn''t accept you, you won''t be happy together."

    Not only because her surname is Gu, but also because she is his daughter, so the people of the Fu family will not accept her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "As long as he accepts me, that''s enough." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    As for the Fu family''s ideas, they will slowly find ways to let them accept them.

    At least, no longer against them.

    Kaman Dolans sighed silently. She knew that she was with Fu Hanzheng. She didn''t expect that she had such a deep feeling for him.

    Before Mingming, they were just two people who never met.

    In less than two years, everything has changed.

    "Vivi, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s got you in trouble."

    If he hadn''t sent her home, maybe she would not have suffered so much.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "Maybe you think it''s because you sent me to Gu''s house that I was unfortunate. But if I didn''t go to Gu''s house, I wouldn''t die, and I wouldn''t have met him now."

    "But..."

    "If all those difficulties are the price I have met him, I will enjoy them." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She would go as long as he was waiting for her at the end of the road.

    Kaman Dorrance laughed with relief when she heard that.

    That just can walk to leave his little girl, has grown up.

    Moreover, she found the happiness she wanted most.

    "So, what do I need to do?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and shook her head.

    "No, my own way, let me go."

    Kaman Dorrance nodded thoughtfully and got up with a cane.

    "Well, when you''re done with your business, come back to Italy when you''re free."

    In her current situation, her identity and her frequent contacts, Fu family people are more difficult to accept her.

    So, it''s best for him to leave everything to herself and don''t interfere.

 Chapter 941

    "OK." Gu Weiwei agrees.

    Kaman Dolans patted her on the shoulder as she walked past.

    "Gu''s side, I will deal with it. I hope I gave you to him the day you really got married. "

    Maybe that day will not come too soon, but he will wait for that day.

    "Thank you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Kaman Dorrance left with a cane. "Goodbye, Vivian."

    He went out from the auditorium. Yuanshuo and other people were standing in the corridor. They saw him coming out and asked.

    "I''m done?"

    "I''m done." Kaman Dorrance nodded with a smile, looking in a good mood.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the direction of the auditorium, "don''t take her back?"

    "She has a place she wants to stay." Kaman Dolans went out with a cane and said, "you''re free. Don''t go with me anymore."

    It was said that as long as he saw Vivian, he would be free.

    Now that he has seen it, there is no need to restrict his freedom.

    Yuanmeng said with a frown as he watched Kaman Dorrance go.

    "Just leave?"

    "Or what else do you want him to do?" Yuan Shuo asked jokingly.

    Yuan dreamt of saying, "you should not stare at the Fu''s servant when you meet this kind of thing. How dare you dislike my daughter? Do you want to live?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Shuo was stunned for two seconds and didn''t want to express his opinion at all.

    Of course, Yuan Shuo wants to get closer to Wei Wei, but only to know her current situation of Fu family and her identity is more sensitive to the people of Fu family.

    So, it''s best for her to stay away from her at this time.

    "I don''t think you want my brother and my sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi said.

    I don''t know. How is the hospital now.

    ¡­¡­

    Taya hospital, Slovakia.

    He Chi followed the helicopter to take old Fu to the hospital for a small emergency operation.

    When Fu Hanzheng and his party drove to the hospital, the operation had already begun.

    The family anxiously waited for the news of the end of the operation. Fu Shiqin comforted Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying and looked at his brother anxiously.

    I''m afraid that something like this happened to grandma I''m afraid he and his sister-in-law are under a lot of pressure.

    After waiting for nearly an hour, he Chi came out of the operating room and asked the medical staff to send old Fu to the ward.

    "It''s out of danger. You''ll wake up after the anesthesia."

    "Thanks to you this time, Ho Chi." Fu Fu thanks for his kindness and goes to the ward with Fu Shengying first.

    He Chi waited until they entered the ward and looked at Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin.

    "Find a place to talk?"

    How can a good wedding be like that.

    They went up for less than an hour, and old Fu fainted. When she took old Fu away, she saw Fu Shengying very angry and refused Mu Wei to come to the hospital with them.

    When the three arrived at the corridor where there was no communication, he Chi asked the two.

    "The old lady is out of danger for the time being, but it''s only safe for the time being. After she returns home, she has to undergo surgery. However, she has a high risk of surgery and it''s difficult to recover. So you have to consult with the old lady and she will cooperate with her to complete the operation."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to lightly nod, "we will communicate with her."

    "Well, when I''m done with my illness, do you have to tell me what happened?" He Chi asked.

    He didn''t know anything, so he was told to go downstairs and work for such a long time.

 Chapter 942

    Fu Shiqin looks at his own brother. If he doesn''t tell him about it, his brother has to make up his mind.

    After all, it''s about him and his sister-in-law.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment, "tell him."

    Now that he has reached this stage, he has nothing to know.

    He Chi listened, looked directly at Fu Shiqin and waited for him to explain.

    After all, Fu Hanzheng never came to tell him what happened.

    Fu Shiqin thought and sighed wearily.

    "This It''s a long story. "

    "That''s a long story." He Chi urged.

    Fu Hanzheng took the mobile phone to one side and called Gu Weiwei, who was still in chennisgubao. However, because Gu Weiwei''s mobile phone was in the room, people never went upstairs.

    So he called twice and no one answered.

    So he turned to call Fu Shiyi.

    "Hello, brother, how is grandma?"

    "Out of danger." Fu Hanzheng said this side of the hospital, immediately asked, "where is Gu siting, still there?"

    "He''s gone. His sister-in-law slapped him hard." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved to hear that Gu siting had left.

    All the way, I kept calm, but because grandma was in an emergency, and I didn''t want my father to deepen the conflict with her, I couldn''t bear to call.

    "How is she doing?"

    "Sitting alone in the auditorium, Kaman Dorrance had just arrived, and had a talk with his sister-in-law for half an hour before he left." Fu Shiyi truthfully reported everything that happened.

    Fu Hanzheng said after listening.

    "Give her the phone."

    On the side of the hospital, he couldn''t get away for a while.

    At that time, when the situation was urgent, her father didn''t allow her to follow her to the hospital. They rushed to the hospital, and he didn''t have time to comfort her.

    At the moment, I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood.

    "You wait." Fu Shiyi almost ran and sent the mobile phone to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei got her cell phone and asked nervously.

    "How''s grandma?"

    "She is out of danger for the time being. When she wakes up, she will go back to China for further treatment." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, take good care of that." As soon as Gu Weiwei heard that she was out of danger, she was relieved. "Don''t worry about me, I''ll take a rest and go back home."

    Fu Hanzheng was more worried when he heard this.

    "Vivi, I''m sorry. My father and grandmother hurt you."

    Besides, when she is sad now, he can''t be with her.

    "It doesn''t matter. Grandma is out of danger." Gu Weiwei replied in a warm voice.

    In such a situation, of course, he should take care of his family first.

    Moreover, when he went to the hospital, I''m afraid he also stimulated old lady Fu and Sheng Ying Fu. It''s right not to follow him.

    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you when I''ve settled in the hospital." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    Although he would like to go back now, his father must still be angry. If the old lady wakes up and knows it, it''s dangerous to be angry again

    He can only wait for his father to be in a stable mood and the old lady to wake up and settle down, so that he can go back to see her at ease.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei agrees.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while and said a word.

    "Vivi, I love you, we will not separate."

    Apart from her, he will never find another girl in the world that will make him love.

    So no matter what happens, he will never let go.

    "I know, we will not separate." Gu Weiwei''s tone is firm.

 Chapter 943

    When Fu Hanzheng was on the phone with her, Fu Shiqin had tried to make a long story short and told he Chi what happened after they went upstairs.

    He Chi listened in a daze for a long time, and was shocked beyond belief.

    "Your sister-in-law is really not mu Weiwei, but Gu Weiwei, who has died at home?"

    "Yes, how many times do you want me to say it?" Fu Shiqin can''t stand to protest. He has caught him asking about this topic for three times.

    Yes, it''s appalling that a dead man is reborn in another.

    However, he doesn''t need to be mentally retarded to ask him this question all the time.

    He Chi got his confirmation again and again. After that, he said excitedly.

    "Then Your sister-in-law didn''t break up with your brother... "

    "Divide your sister, and you''ll break up." Fu Shiqin didn''t finish what he said, so he gave him a direct grudge.

    His brother and his sister-in-law won''t break up?

    It''s just It''s just a little problem now. It''s impossible to break up.

    He Chi grinds his teeth angrily. "I haven''t finished speaking, what''s your hurry?"

    "Then what are you going to say?" Fu Shiqin asked with arms in his arms.

    "I just asked your sister-in-law if she didn''t leave?" He Chi asked.

    "Of course, I didn''t leave. Even if I didn''t have a wedding ceremony, I have a certificate, OK?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    He Chi asked with a smile, "that Do you think I can go back and cooperate with your sister-in-law to study... "

    A person died, but also in other people ''s lives, such a startling major discovery, too valuable for scientific research.

    "Do you want to die?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    His family is in such a mess that he even wants to ask his sister-in-law to cooperate with him in his postgraduate rebirth.

    "I promise, just a little less dangerous research." He Chi swears.

    "You say to my brother, he won''t kill you." Fu Shiqin finished and left directly.

    In addition to the operation, the goods were engaged in research. Before, he always wanted to dissect his brother for research, but his brother knew that he had cleaned up the goods.

    Fu Shiqin went back to the ward and accompanied his parents to look after the old lady Fu who had not yet woken up.

    Fu Shengying asked when he had not seen Fu Hanzheng for a long time.

    "And your brother."

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t go back to see my sister-in-law. I''m calling to arrange to send my grandma home." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Don''t call her sister-in-law, she''s not." Fu Shengying said solemnly with a straight face.

    Their Fu family will not accept people related to their family as their daughter-in-law.

    Besides, she is the daughter of Kaman Dorrance.

    Fu Shiqin sighed wordlessly and said to Fu Shengying and his wife.

    "It was you who urged my brother to marry people into the door. Now it is you who are going to drive people away again. Is it easy for my brother to find a girlfriend he likes?"

    "That''s because she lied to us and concealed her true origin." Said Fu Shengying.

    If I had known that she was Gu Weiwei, he would not have agreed with Han Zheng.

    Fu Shiqin groaned and vomited at them.

    "OK, you can do it. If you don''t have my brother''s wife, you''ll watch him fight alone all his life..."

    He had no doubt that without his sister-in-law, his brother would die alone.

    "Is your surname Fu or Gu?" Fu Shengying became more and more upset and his face became more and more ugly.

    Fu Hanzheng was confused by the woman and lost his mind. He also followed the woman and forgot that they were Fu''s family members and Fu''s family instructions.

 Chapter 944

    "You''re my father, don''t I have your last name?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    As soon as Mrs. Fu saw that the father and son were more and more angry, she changed her usual soft words and said with a straight face.

    "This is in the ward. Can''t you say less?"

    To be honest, her own brain is still a mess.

    Good Mu Wei, how to become Gu siting mouth said Gu Weiwei.

    The old lady fainted again in a fit of rage and was sent to the hospital. The husband didn''t want to recognize the daughter-in-law anymore.

    A good happy event, how to turn into a worry.

    Fu Shengying glanced at Fu Shiqin. "Go and call your brother in."

    He knew that he couldn''t let go of the admiration

    No, it''s Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin reluctantly went out and found his brother who had just called.

    "Dad told you to go in, for fear that you would sneak back to see your sister-in-law."

    Fu Hanzheng went into the ward with him. He took a look at the old lady Fu, who was still awake in the bed, and sat down quietly on the simple sofa in the ward.

    Fu Shengying glanced at Fu''s direction and asked in a cold voice.

    "That woman What are you going to do? "

    "I''ll wait until I get home." Fu did not answer.

    Now they are not calm down and can not communicate with them.

    "After returning home, break up immediately."

    Fu Shengying, who never interfered in the private life of his younger generation, made a tough decision for him.

    "When you say break up, they will break up. They have already got the certificate. You urged them to get married..."

    When Fu Shiqin saw that his brother didn''t contradict the old man, he spoke out defiantly.

    "Leave when you''re done." Fu Shengying is resolute.

    He can let them do anything else, but he can''t tolerate any ambiguity about the Fu family and the Gu family.

    Fu Shiqin is speechless to his father. "Dad, you must sacrifice my brother''s happiness for the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation?"

    His brother knows the position of Fu family and Gu family better than he and Fu Shiyi, but after knowing Gu Weiwei''s affairs, he went to get the evidence with her.

    His brother likes her so much that he doesn''t care who she is.

    Moreover, he believed that his brother could not like other people except his sister-in-law.

    They want him to break up with his sister-in-law. Isn''t that destroying his life''s happiness?

    "Are the lives of our Fu family so insignificant in your eyes?" Fu Shengying questions Fu Shiqin angrily.

    "Well, the old lady is still resting. You''re going to quarrel!" Mrs. Fu scolded both her father and son. Of course, she could see that Han Zheng really liked Gu Weiwei.

    However, she also knew that the old lady and her husband would never give in or compromise on the matter of family care.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shengying argued twice, and Fu Hanzheng never interrupted to express any opinions.

    The family stayed in the ward for nearly two hours before old Fu woke up weakly.

    He Chi received a text message and made a simple examination. Then he and Fu talked about the surgical treatment and recuperation after returning home.

    Old lady Fu kept silent all the time. After he Chi finished talking about everything, she asked if she would accept the operation.

    She opened her mouth weakly. At first few people could not hear her clearly.

    Old lady Fu slowed down a little and repeated her meaning again.

    After hearing this, Fu Shiqin slowly looked at his own brother and reported what he had heard.

    "Brother, grandma said If you don''t get divorced, she refuses surgery. "

 Chapter 945

    Fu Hanzheng listened, did not agree, but also did not refuse.

    Fu Shengying took a look at him and stressed.

    "You heard what your grandmother said. If you don''t break up with that woman, you just don''t want her to live."

    One child and one daughter died because they were in charge of their family, which is the key point The old lady couldn''t get by.

    Fu Shiqin is very sorry for his brother, but because the old lady just woke up, he is not good at this time openly against them.

    Otherwise, the old lady was in a hurry again. She was afraid that she would have to give first aid again.

    After he Chi finished his work, he left the ward with Fu Shiqin, who was suffocating in his heart.

    "My God, they really want your brother to divorce them."

    The old lady''s condition is necessary for surgery, but if she wants to agree to the operation, she has to divorce Fu Hanzheng.

    "The old lady used to love my sister-in-law the most. It''s heartless, but it''s really cruel." Fu Shiqin sighed.

    His brother hoped that his sister-in-law would get a marriage certificate when he was twenty.

    The wedding didn''t come to an end. They were going to force them to divorce again.

    "It''s a matter of life. I''ll continue to fall in love again." He Chi comforted him.

    This is to divorce his brother. His brother hasn''t responded. He''s angry here.

    I don''t know. I thought it was divorce.

    Fu Shiqin was so worried that he scratched the wall. "Do you think my brother can tell my sister-in-law about divorce?"

    "On one side is a divorce, and on the other is a human life. Your brother has a clear distinction." He Chi is calm, not in a hurry.

    They didn''t have marriage license before. They were not together.

    So, now I''m going to apply for another divorce certificate, just like falling in love.

    It''s a big deal. I''ll talk quietly without telling the Fu family for a long time?

    Anyway, they haven''t done it before.

    "My dad, can''t they make sense?" Fu Shiqin scratched his head and was very upset.

    The family name Gu is not enough. His father doesn''t have Gu as his sister-in-law.

    "Your two surnames are fu. Shouldn''t you listen to your old man at this time?" He Chi asked jokingly.

    Fu Shiqin glared at him. "Someone must be on my brother''s side, right?"

    The whole family forced him to divorce. Did they want to kill his brother?

    In the ward, when Fu Shengying saw that Fu Hanzheng was still silent, he asked him again.

    "You can''t get away from this marriage. Here''s a word."

    Gu siting looked at the frail old lady Fu in the hospital bed and said a word after a long time.

    "I don''t get a marriage license in Slovakia if I go back to China to do it again."

    Fu Shengying listened to this sentence, and finally satisfied, did not go to ask more.

    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng with a deep look and sighed.

    Although he said that he would go back to China and do it again, she could not see his intention of divorce at all.

    In his relationship with Gu Weiwei, he is the first one to be moved, and he is the one who has the deepest love

    It''s too hard for him to divorce at this time.

    "You''re at the hospital. I''ll go back and change and get something."

    In a hurry, they all came straight in their tuxedos.

    The old lady can''t leave for home until tomorrow. They can''t always dress like this in the hospital.

    Because she was not familiar with the road, Mrs Fu asked Fu Shiqin to drive her back.

    Madam Fu went back to change clothes, packed up the things to take to the hospital and went downstairs. Seeing Fu Shiyi, she asked.

    "Where''s vivi?"

    Fu Shiqin sighed and said, "I''m still sitting in the auditorium."

 Chapter 946

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu took a coat and went to the auditorium. She draped it on Gu Weiwei, who was only wearing a wedding dress.

    Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and saw Mrs. Fu asking.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with the hospital?"

    "The old lady is out of danger and will come back to the country tomorrow." Madame Fu told her the truth. "

    Gu Weiwei nodded, pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say to Madame Fu.

    Lady Fu looked at the girl who was wronged, but they didn''t complain a word, she said softly.

    "The old lady''s attitude is a little too extreme. Don''t worry about it. They are only sensitive to the family."

    "Well, I know." Gu Weiwei answers.

    Lady Fu reached out to hold the girl''s cool hand and sighed helplessly.

    "I''d like you to be Fu''s daughter-in-law, but we have no way to deal with the old lady''s difficulties."

    Gu Weiwei from Fu''s mood, faintly felt to have the bad news.

    Sure enough, Madame Fu shook her hand for a while and said in a heavy voice.

    "The old lady will have surgery after she returns home, but The old lady just woke up and said, "if Han Zheng and you don''t divorce, she refuses to have surgery."

    "Divorce?" Gu Weiwei was shocked.

    "I know that Han Zheng can''t open the door to you, but the old lady''s life is in danger." Fu lady clenched her hand and pleaded, "so, please be a mother. You divorced him."

    Of course, she knew that they had deep feelings, but no matter how deep they were, they were not as close to life as the old lady.

    Even if they disobeyed the old lady''s wishes and kept the marriage, would the old lady lose her life, could they really live in peace?

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and red her eyes, and asked after a silence.

    "Must we be divorced before grandma can operate?"

    Mrs Fu nodded and said.

    "She is so old, and the risk of surgery is high. If she doesn''t cooperate with surgery and treatment properly, life and death will be in a hurry..."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei choked.

    "You''re young and beautiful, and you''ll always meet the right one." Madame Fu comforts and persuades in a soft voice.

    She is not so hostile to her as the old lady, but she also knows that she can''t enter the Fu''s house according to the current situation.

    Even if Han Zheng likes it again, if the old lady can''t pass it, they will have to get married.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly pulled out a smile, but her eyes were full of bitterness.

    Apart from Fu Hanzheng, she won''t meet him again.

    God is really playing tricks on people. On the day when she was supposed to have a wedding, she had to divorce.

    Madam Fu, seeing that she had listened to her words, leaned over and hugged her.

    "Wei Wei, you didn''t apologize to us. It''s our Fu family who is sorry to you."

    It is clear that she is not the wrong one, but because her surname is Gu, because she is Kaman Dorrance''s daughter, but all blame her.

    Gu Weiwei''s mind is full of divorce things he said, leaving Mrs. Fu to hug and say nothing.

    After a while, Madame Fu let her go and asked.

    "I''ve got people ready to eat. I''ll have some later, have a good rest and let Shiyi send it back."

    Gu Weiwei saw off madam Fu and went upstairs to her room with Fu Hanzheng.

    I wanted to pick up my cell phone and send a message to Fu, but I saw several missed calls from Fu.

    Look at the time. I should have called Fu Shiyi before that time.

    She took her cell phone and typed out a line of words. After staring at it for a long time, she ordered to send it.

    [Fu Hanzheng, are we going to divorce? ]

 Chapter 947

    After more than ten minutes, Fu Hanzheng called back.

    "Mother went to you?"

    Not long after Fu Fu''s talent returned, she sent such a message. She didn''t have to think about it more and guessed that it was her mother who went to find her.

    Besides, she also told her that the old lady asked them to divorce before she could operate.

    Maybe, she was advised to divorce him.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei knew that he could not be concealed, so she did not deny it.

    "So, you want to divorce me?" Fu asked in a low voice.

    He remembered that on the day of receiving the marriage certificate, she always held it in her arms, even sleeping.

    It''s only the past month, but they have to stop the marriage.

    At the moment, she must be very sad.

    "Grandma''s illness is more important, and the right to harm each other is less important." Gu Weiwei tried to make her voice calm so that he could not hear his sadness. "We don''t get divorced. If grandma is in trouble, how can we be happy?"

    Her relationship with Gu''s family had a great impact on old lady Fu and Fu Shengying, especially from Gu siting''s words. They naturally accepted it more.

    She knew that if they knew it would be like this, she just didn''t know that she would be so sad when facing the day.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her voice in silence and said after a long time.

    "Vivian, this matter Shall we meet and talk when we return home? "

    Although she spoke to him calmly and sensibly, her mood was not as calm as her voice showed by his understanding of her.

    In the current situation, he has to give the old lady a divorce certificate before she can cooperate in the treatment.

    However, it would make her sad. He didn''t want to just communicate on the phone.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you don''t have to be so embarrassed." Gu Weiwei didn''t agree with him, calmly said, "it''s just a divorce. Don''t you love me without a marriage certificate?"

    It''s true that she didn''t want to get divorced, but now life is at stake.

    She can''t delay old lady Fu''s treatment because of her willfulness alone.

    Although in this way, she was very sad to ask her to divorce Fu Hanzheng, but before that, the old lady always loved him.

    "Of course not." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    With or without the marriage certificate, he would not change his feelings for her.

    The marriage certificate just makes her a fair lady.

    "So, it''s no big deal to get divorced. Let Grandma have surgery first." Gu Weiwei has made a decision for them.

    As for them, they will be able to change Fu''s family''s mind in the future.

    "Vivi..."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed that she didn''t want him to be embarrassed, so she took the initiative to mention it to him.

    None of them want to get divorced, but in the current situation, they have to be separated for a while to calm the old lady and her father down.

    "I can''t leave for the moment. You have a good rest. Fu Shiyi will send you back. We''ll talk about other things when we meet back."

    Although he wanted to see her, his father kept an eye on him and the old lady just woke up.

    At this time, he could not disobey them, lest the old lady should be stimulated again.

    "I know. Don''t worry about me." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    All the time, it was he who was thinking for her and accommodating her many ideas.

    This time, she can''t make him embarrassed. She has to make some concessions and sacrifices before she recovers.

 Chapter 948

    After talking with Fu Hanzheng on the phone, she reached out to remove the headdress and diamond royal family on her head, and then changed the wedding dress on her body.

    Fu Shiyi had just met Fu Shiqin and knew the situation in the hospital. He came to knock on the door uneasily.

    "Sister in law, the prepared meal is ready. Would you like to have something together?"

    Gu Weiwei changed into a light household clothes, opened the door and went downstairs to the restaurant with him.

    Although the expression is not too sad, but the face is calm a little abnormal.

    Fu Shiyi sat opposite her and looked at her face carefully.

    Even if his sister-in-law doesn''t talk, his eyes and eyebrows are filled with light smile.

    But today, it''s very peaceful.

    "Sister in law, my mother just asked for you Did you tell me about your divorce from my brother

    "Well." Gu Weiwei said in a low voice.

    Fu Shiyi listened and poked at the food on the plate in embarrassment. He was always eloquent, but now he didn''t want to say anything to comfort her.

    Said she and his brother would not divorce?

    It''s impossible. The old lady is so stubborn. The operation can''t be delayed.

    Therefore, we must see their divorce certificate before the old lady will be willing to cooperate in the treatment.

    "You and my brother Do you really want a divorce? "

    "Well, leave." Gu Weiwei replied calmly.

    The old lady insisted on their divorce before they would have surgery. At this time, they could not persuade her to accept them.

    So, only for the old lady to be able to treat as soon as possible, this marriage divorced.

    Fu Shiyi sighed and asked her.

    "My brother Will you agree? "

    It took him so long to get married with her, which was only one month since he got the certificate, and he had to divorce again. How could he give up.

    "He will agree." Gu Weiwei said to Fu Shiyi while eating.

    In the face of human life, they must choose to take a step back.

    Fu Shiyi is depressed. The old lady and his father are threatening his brother and them.

    When the two got the license, they were not happy, but now they threatened to divorce.

    However, they can''t resist.

    Because, none of them can ignore the old lady''s life. Even if they don''t want to, they will get along with them and divorce.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi and says.

    "By the way, after returning home, I hope to terminate the contract with Shiyi culture."

    "Understand Termination. " Fu Shiyi is a little stammer in a hurry.

    This is not only to divorce his brother, but also to leave his company?

    "I have to stay away from Fu''s family for a while, whether in work or in life, in order for grandma to have a rest." Gu Weiwei said his own meaning, pulled out a smile, "but I will not give the liquidated damages."

    Old Fu''s heart is mainly sick, so she divorced after returning home. Whether it''s work or life, she has to leave Fu for a while.

    "The work also needs to be terminated, so you go back, do you want to move out?" Fu Shiyi said anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei nods, "since want divorce, move out this is of course."

    Even if she doesn''t mention it now, Fu Shengying and others will ask for it.

    Before the old lady recovered, she and Fu Hanzheng had to be separated according to their requirements.

    "As for this?" Fu Shiyi asked in tears.

    It''s a divorce, it''s a move out, it''s a contract termination with his company, it''s This is to completely and his brother, and their Fu family worship it?

    Can his brother bear the blow?

 Chapter 949

    Gu Weiwei smiled and put down her knife and fork to wipe her mouth.

    "That''s right. Let''s wait until grandma gets better."

    "But..." Fu Shiyi looks at her and swallows the words at the mouth.

    He wants to say, but his brother will be sad.

    On second thought, his brother was sad, and she was not sad.

    Neither of them wanted to divorce, but they were forced to do so.

    "Rest early, and we''ll set off for home tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei said, got up and went upstairs to pack.

    Tomorrow Fu Hanzheng''s business plane must have sent Fu and his wife home. She can''t go back with them.

    So I have to fly back with Fu Shiyi.

    Back in the room, packing and calling Jolin at home.

    He didn''t come to Slovakia to attend the wedding because the two newlyweds he brought recently needed to follow.

    As soon as Jolin got through, he asked Hou happily.

    "Congratulations, Mrs. Fu. When it''s so important, I still think of calling me."

    Jolin, who is far away in China, certainly doesn''t know that this place has been turned upside down, so they have finished their wedding ceremony.

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a moment, just mention business to say.

    "You have time these two days to arrange assistant Xiao Xu to clean the Mu''s house."

    "Clean that place?" Jolin was stunned.

    Mojia''s company and real estate have been recovered, but she has not been very concerned about how to suddenly clean them out.

    She is married to her boss. Of course, she lives in Fu''s house.

    "Yes, as soon as possible, I''ll move back." Gu Weiwei said.

    "Move Move in? " Jolin was a little suspicious of his ears. After a while, he asked, "is something wrong?"

    Isn''t she and her boss living together all the time?

    How can she move out again after the marriage?

    "The wedding has been cancelled. It''s a long story. Let''s go back." Gu Weiwei is in no mood to explain what happened here to him on the phone.

    Jolin also heard her voice tired, although full of questions can only hold back.

    "I''ll call Xiao Xu tomorrow. Is there any other arrangement?"

    "I''m probably going to terminate my contract with Shiyi culture and fly solo. I''ve been working with you very happily, so I want to ask if you have any idea of going with me. " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Even though she left Shiyi culture, she continued to be in the film circle, and Jolin was very satisfied with her contacts and working ability.

    Moreover, even if she went back and left home, she couldn''t really have nothing to do with Fu Hanzheng.

    If you look for someone else, you have to explain her relationship with Fu Hanzheng, and you don''t have to believe it.

    "This..." Jolin was shocked and said, "I''ll think about it. We''ll talk about it when you come back."

    First, the wedding with the boss was cancelled, and now we have to move back to Mu''s house. Nine times out of ten, we have to live separately.

    Not only that, but also to terminate the contract with Shiyi culture, which sounds like breaking off the relationship with the Fu family.

    "Well, think about it. I hope we can continue to cooperate." Gu Weiwei said sincerely.

    After hearing what she said, Jolin asked cautiously.

    "Wei, are you ok?"

    Didn''t she and her boss have a good relationship all the time?

    Only a few days later, the wedding ceremony was cancelled, and Fu''s family had to be moved out and separated. Even Fu''s Shiyi cultural contract had to be cancelled.

 Chapter 950

    "It''s OK. You can help me to clean up the house over there." Gu Weiwei asked again calmly.

    "I see. When will you come back and ask me to pick it up?" Asked Jolin.

    Although she didn''t say it, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the Fu family.

    But if her public figure didn''t come back with her boss, she would be blocked by fans and people at the airport.

    "No, you can think about what I said, and talk about it later."

    Gu Weiwei finished speaking and finished talking with Jolin.

    Then, I carefully put away the wedding dress I just changed, and I helped Fu Hanzheng to tidy up.

    Yuanmeng knows what Fu family asked of her and Fu Hanzheng. He doesn''t trust her. He comes and knocks on the door.

    "You are really ready to go back and divorce Fu Hanzheng."

    "It''s a matter of priority. Let the old lady rest assured that she will be cured first." Gu Weiwei is calm and calm. She doesn''t feel hurt because she wants to divorce at all.

    Yuan Meng lies directly on her bed. "It''s not your fault. Why do you promise to leave?"

    No matter how deep the feud between Fu family and Gu family is, it is not caused by her.

    Even though she used to live at home, she never participated in the fight between the two companies in the mall, although Her father, camandorrans, took part.

    However, she didn''t know. At that time, she didn''t even know that Kaman Dorrance was her own father.

    "Do you want me to piss the old lady off?" Gu Weiwei stares at Yuanmeng.

    "I just don''t think it''s fair to you." Yuan Meng looked at her and said, "if you want to be angry, go to find Kaman and Gu siting. What''s your name?"

    "There''s nothing unfair." Gu Weiwei is calm and calm.

    Since she became Gu Weiwei, Fu family and Fu Hanzheng have taken care of her in every way most of the time.

    At this time, old Fu was angry to ask them to divorce. Although she didn''t want to, she had nothing to say.

    After all, they don''t owe her anything.

    "Are you really willing to leave him?" Yuanmeng doesn''t believe it.

    "Our relationship doesn''t start with a marriage certificate, and certainly can''t end with a divorce certificate." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She knew very well that even if she was divorced, Fu Hanzheng still loved him.

    So, there''s nothing to be afraid of.

    Now, it''s just a little sacrifice to take the whole situation into consideration.

    After all, neither she nor Fu wanted to see the old lady''s accident because of her.

    Yuan Meng thought about what she said and murmured.

    "It seems It makes sense. "

    This marriage is not Fu Hanzheng''s departure. It was threatened by the old lady of Fu''s family.

    His love for Fu Hanzheng is not that she can''t leave him, but that he can''t leave her.

    So, it''s just a piece of paper. It doesn''t matter if it''s poured or not.

    "So even if you go back and leave, you are not going to leave China?" Yuanmeng asked.

    "No way." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng listened and asked with a smile.

    "You are divorced from Fu Hanzheng, and you should not live in Fu''s house any more. Do you mind if we live with you?"

    Now they don''t have a place to go, and they can''t go back to the west city of Guosheng a.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at her. "You can live with me, but You have to earn your own money. I don''t want to support your family of three. "

    "OK, you''re going to make a new movie. I''ll act for you." Yuanmeng said confidently.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her from head to foot and shook her head.

    "Not suitable?"

    Yuanmeng looks so beautiful and sexy that she can''t really shoot people like her.

    "No, I''m a man and a woman. Just give me money."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 951

    Mrs. Fu came back to pick up some things and went back to the hospital with Fu Shiqin.

    Along the way, Fu Shiqin drove in a depressed mood.

    "Mom, did you persuade my sister-in-law to divorce?"

    Madame Fu sat in the back seat with a worried face.

    "In this case, what can we do without divorce?"

    She didn''t want to see such a happy event.

    But the old lady couldn''t change her mind for a while, and she couldn''t hold off her illness. She didn''t let them divorce her and cure her illness first.

    "Grandma really is. She even threatened people with it at this time." Fu Shiqin is hard to accept.

    The old lady is very open-minded about everything at ordinary times. Now she''s on the cusp of the ox horn.

    Lady Fu sighed and said.

    "You young people, of course, don''t understand her current mood without the pain of losing her children."

    The old lady is very open-minded in everything, that is, on the feud between the Fu family and the Gu family, it is her death.

    If this matter is known among other people, the old lady will not be so angry, but it''s just that the family members came here to expose it.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the rearview mirror and said discontentedly.

    "We have tried our best to understand it, but we have to make sense to understand our sister-in-law. She didn''t want to be Gu, and she didn''t want to be Gu."

    "But it''s a fact that she has lived at home for more than 20 years. How did Kaman Dorrance help her at that time? At that time, when she saw the revenge, she came back from the dead again. Your father was seriously ill. How do you know these things?" Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his own mother and felt that he was not so reasonable, and his voice was soft.

    "But that''s not what my sister-in-law did, isn''t it?"

    "You can''t just look at your eyes." Mrs. Fu sighed and explained to Fu Shiqin, "the reason why the old lady and your father want your brother to divorce is because of her unusual relationship with her family, as well as Carman Dorrance and Gu siting. Do you think she and your brother can survive together in the future?"

    Gu siting came to expose her and destroy their wedding just because he didn''t want to see her marry Han Zheng.

    If the marriage doesn''t go away, Gu siting has to find her and try his best to make trouble with their Fu family.

    The old lady didn''t want to see it, because she made the Fu''s family upset by herself.

    She admitted that she was a good girl, and Han Zheng liked her very much, but she and Yuan Yuan, who was in charge of her family, as well as her own father, Kaman dorans, who had helped her family, could not accept her.

    Fu Shiqin listened, but said.

    "To divorce my brother and my sister-in-law is just what Gu siting wants."

    "You said that if my brother and they don''t divorce, Gu siting would be angry if he saw that she wanted to bring back the people, but he and my brother loved each other?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t care. Your father won''t listen." Madame Fu gave Fu Shiqin a scolding.

    "How can it be that it''s just unreasonable?" Fu Shiqin looked in the rearview mirror at his mother and himself, and continued, "some problems are different from each other. My brother-in-law and my brother-in-law suffer from divorce. It''s just that the parents hurt the enemies quickly. Gu siting can''t tell how to steal the music."

    "But if my brother doesn''t get divorced, the pain is that he''s Gu Sitong and angry."

 Chapter 952

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu lady stared at the driver in front of her and warned seriously.

    "Just talk about it here. Don''t talk about it in front of you and the old lady, or you will suffer."

    "That''s what it is." Fu Shiqin hummed and continued, "to divorce my brother, you are tormenting him and making Gu siting happy."

    "Shut up and drive." Mrs Fu is not in the mood to listen to him again.

    Fu Shiqin angrily closed his mouth and concentrated on driving without talking.

    They rushed to the hospital and waited for Mrs. Fu to observe for 24 hours. After the vital signs were stabilized, they arranged to return home.

    When they were ready to return home from the hospital, Gu Weiwei and his party were already on the plane back home.

    Yuan Shuo and his family are not sure that she and Fu Hanzheng are divorced and live alone, so they insist on going back to China with her.

    After getting off the plane, they didn''t go back to Tianshui villa first, but went to the villa of Mojia in Yijingyuan first.

    Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin used to live here. Later, the house was empty after it was collected.

    "The daily necessities have been arranged by the assistant. You live here."

    "And you?"

    Yuan Shuo looked at her anxiously. She didn''t look different, but the more he looked at her calmly, the more uneasy he felt.

    He knows how deep she is in love with Fu Hanzheng.

    Now Fu''s family don''t accept her. They want her to divorce Fu Hanzheng. How can she stand it.

    "I''ll come when I''m divorced." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi sighed bitterly. When she settled yuan Shuo and them, she went back to Tianshui villa from Yijingyuan with her.

    "My brother, they have already left over there. They are expected to come back tomorrow."

    Because his father is here, his brother can''t call his sister-in-law.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered gently and said, "tomorrow we''ll go to the company to go through the formalities of cancellation."

    Tomorrow they will come back. They must also be in the hospital. It''s evening to go home.

    "Sister in law, this Don''t worry about it. " Fu Shiyi said.

    He was so anxious to deal with all the work and life. How could he feel that he would be ready to have nothing to do with his brother''s old age once he got married and divorced.

    "If Jolin agrees, can I take him away?"

    Gu Weiwei asked Fu Shiyi that she left Shiyi culture alone. If she wants to continue her work, she needs Qiao Lin''s help.

    "Of course, but Otherwise, I would like to say hello to the familiar and trustworthy companies. You can go there and they dare not neglect it on your terms. " Fu Shiyi suggested kindly.

    In this way, she can not only make movies, but also make movies. Now, she is the hottest female movie star in the Chinese film world. Where does the company provide her with a cash cow.

    "No, it''s not convenient in other companies. I''m going to open a studio by myself." Gu Weiwei said.

    In her current position, other companies will continue to praise him, but they can''t do what she likes.

    After all, it is impossible for others to trust Fu Shiyi in this way and give her maximum freedom.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it and thought it would be a good idea.

    "It''s better to open a studio on your own, without being controlled by others."

    The money from the last movie is enough for her to start another company.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "If you open your own studio, it''s better to take Jolin there. If he dares not to leave, I''ll fire him." Fu Shiyi said.

 Chapter 953

    When they returned to Tianshui villa, it was already ten o''clock at night.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the master bedroom directly. She wanted to have a rest, but she fell on the bed and couldn''t sleep.

    But when one has nothing to do, one can''t help thinking.

    Therefore, I simply picked up my things and diverted my attention.

    Accidentally, she saw the marriage certificate in the drawer. She looked at it for a while and picked it up.

    She opened the little red book and looked at the photos inside. She couldn''t help recalling the scene when she went to get the certificate that day.

    It was the happiest and happiest day they had ever been together.

    Because before that, no matter how much Fu loved her, she always had many scruples because of her identity.

    On that day, he knew all her secrets, but still chose to love her.

    That day, she knew that the person he liked was her from the beginning to the end. She was Gu Weiwei.

    She sat on the bed with her marriage certificate and fell asleep again.

    Fu Shiyi knew that she was too tired these two days, so she didn''t ask the servant to call her. She slept until she woke up naturally.

    However, Gu Weiwei almost got up when she usually got up early, and also used breakfast with him.

    "My brother and they have returned to China. Now they should send grandma to the hospital first." Fu Shiyi reported her brother''s whereabouts in time.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded gently, without asking for anything else.

    Fu Shiyi took a mouthful of porridge and said again.

    "It''s to take care of grandma for examination, and determine the operation plan with the doctor. Maybe Only in the evening. "

    "Good." Gu Weiwei answered simply.

    Fu Shiyi looked at what she said, and she didn''t have any interest in it, so she buried herself in the meal.

    Gu Weiwei ate a bowl of porridge, went upstairs to change clothes and hurried down.

    "Let''s go to the company."

    "About the cancellation Don''t worry, sister-in-law. " Fu Shiyi said.

    She divorced her brother. If Wan Yi can''t see him, she can borrow his convenience to meet him.

    "You have to be urged by your father to get me out of the company, right?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Now because of the old lady''s illness, Fu Shengying can''t care about her and Shiyi culture''s work.

    When the hospital is stable, Fu Shiyi will be asked to terminate the contract with her and stay away from their Fu family from work to life.

    Fu Shiyi turned his back and followed her to the company.

    When they got to the company, Jolin was waiting.

    Fu Shiyi took over the written letter of termination and handed it to her.

    "Although the term of the contract is not over, we are going to terminate it peacefully. You don''t need to pay liquidated damages. Have a look."

    Gu Weiwei took a look of indifference and signed the letter.

    "I haven''t received the notice recently, so there should be nothing else to sign this one."

    "Well." Fu Shiyi reluctantly signed his own signature.

    Why does his brother want to be divorced? It makes him so depressed.

    Because of the appearance of his sister-in-law, his brother has changed a lot, and the atmosphere of his family has changed a lot.

    Now, maybe all these beautiful and warm things will disappear with her leaving.

    When Jolin read the letter of termination signed by the two men, he still didn''t understand what happened in the last few days when he went to Slovakia.

    However, he said decisively to Fu Shiyi.

    "You''re done signing. What about mine?"

    "What''s yours?" Fu Shiyi is stunned.

    "My release." Jolin reminds me.

    Shiyi culture is really well paid, but he decided to leave with her and start again.

 Chapter 954

    When Fu Shiyi heard this, he didn''t retain half of the sentence, so he asked someone to draw up another letter of termination.

    "Here''s your termination."

    Since he put it forward by himself, he won''t be fired.

    Jolin didn''t look at it much, so she just signed it.

    "I will hand over the work as soon as possible, and the two artists will be transferred to others."

    "You can do it." Fu Shiyi didn''t ask.

    Gu Weiwei thought that Jolin would think about it for a few days, so she wanted to talk with him after signing the contract. Unexpectedly, he proposed to Fu Shiyi to terminate the contract with Shiyi culture.

    She asked after Jolin had signed the termination.

    "Go downstairs for coffee?"

    "Yes." Jolin readily agreed.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard that they were going down for coffee, he got up and went with them.

    The coffee shop downstairs of the company is actually opened inside the company, and sometimes artists with hundreds of millions of culture appear, so the three of them drink coffee here, which is not so eye-catching.

    Jolin looked at her and Fu Shiyi and asked.

    "May I ask, what happened to you when you went to Slovakia?"

    Until now, he hasn''t figured it out. She plans to move out of Fu''s house and terminate her contract with Shiyi culture.

    Gu Weiwei adds two long sweets to the coffee cup, but before she answers, Fu Shiyi has answered for her.

    "It''s just that something happened, the wedding was cancelled, and then my brother and my sister-in-law were forced to divorce."

    "From Divorce? " Jolin was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t they get married in the past? How could they get divorced instead?"

    "Anyway, it''s just because of a misunderstanding. At present, my father and I are against their marriage." Fu Shiyi answered for her again.

    Jolin couldn''t stand him any more and gave him a bad look.

    "I''m talking to a little bit. Would you mind not interrupting?"

    He asked. Before he could speak, he said it first.

    The key to this person''s speech is always not clear at one time, which makes him very angry.

    It used to be because he was his own boss, so I can''t bear him any longer. Now I''m out of the contract, so I don''t want to continue to bear him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi angrily shut up and looked at Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of coffee and said slowly.

    "In fact, three little explanations are almost the same."

    "Why?" Asked Jolin.

    Fu Hanzheng blinked, "what and why?"

    "Why do you want to cancel the wedding? Why do your old ladies oppose them? Didn''t they get along well before?" Asked Jolin.

    He remembered that recently they frequently went to Fu''s old house. Not long ago, she had a busy birthday party at Fu''s old house for her birthday. How could it be against her marrying her boss and forcing them to divorce.

    "This..." Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei, and the real reason involves her and her family.

    Whether to tell Jolin the truth or not depends on what she means.

    After all, it''s all about her.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said with a smile.

    "Some misunderstandings are just that at present I will leave the Fu family temporarily."

    At least, before old lady Fu recovered, she and Fu could not let them find out about each other again.

    After hearing what she said, Jolin was still a little confused.

    "Is your divorce from your boss real or fake?"

    "Just a divorce certificate." Said Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 955

    Fu Shiyi explained in detail for fear that he didn''t understand.

    "This marriage is for my old lady. But divorce doesn''t mean my brother and my sister-in-law break up. Let you go with my sister-in-law. I hope you can take care of your work and life more."

    In this case, his brother and sister-in-law must be inconvenient to communicate openly.

    But thanks to Jolin''s being a fag, otherwise he won''t rest assured that he will take care of his sister-in-law.

    Jolin understood a little bit, so it wasn''t that the boss and Pico had a problem in their relationship. It was because the parents of Fu family misunderstood her and asked them to divorce her.

    To put it simply, it''s the time to talk about love secretly before you get divorced and return.

    However, the real reason is just a misunderstanding, which seems to be too complicated to disclose to him.

    Forget it. He''s not interested in asking about these secrets.

    "Which company are you going to transfer to after the termination of the contract with Shiyi culture?"

    "I''m going to open a studio, so I have to ask you to come with me. I need your help for many things." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Jolin is familiar in this circle. She is very popular and smart. She is just the helper she needs in her studio.

    "I''m tired of Shiyi culture. It''s a challenge to start again." Jolin took a sip of coffee and couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the main direction of the studio, the artist agency or the film production?"

    "Film making." Gu Weiwei thought about it, and simply said her own idea, "we plan and prepare to make movies, and we will make investment according to our needs instead of acting as an artist agent."

    It''s too painstaking for an artist agent to hold up one. If the artist doesn''t try to make a scandal, it''s useless.

    Li xiner and Zhou Linna are examples, but it''s easier to only be in charge of film production, and this is her strength.

    In addition, they have already had a movie "half a dream and half a wake up", which breaks the box office record of Chinese film. I believe that many people are willing to buy it.

    "Well, that''s good." Said Jolin.

    If you are an artist agent, you need to build a good public relations team and cultivate people.

    After all, when the studio starts, we have to find new talents to cultivate, and even artists from other companies.

    However, the main responsibility for the production of the film is less trouble, she can concentrate on the creation.

    "Half dreaming and half waking" is the best proof of her ability, so he doesn''t need to worry about the future development of the studio.

    "I may also have something to deal with in recent days, so the preparatory work in the early stage is troublesome to you." Gu Weiwei said to Jolin.

    Jolin didn''t refuse, so he agreed on the spot.

    "However, I may not be able to work on such a big thing alone. I know some trustworthy people. I wonder if I can invite them to work together."

    "Well, you''ve called me up. Let''s meet for a meeting." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei, who is discussing his work with Qiao Lin happily, and thinks to herself, "his sister-in-law is not going to divorce his brother, but to develop her career and become a strong woman."?

    The three chatted in the cafe for a long time. Gu Weiwei and Qiao Lin said goodbye to Tianshui villa.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the mobile phone information and said.

    "Fu Xiaoer said that my brother is going home."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered lightly.

    In fact, from the wedding accident, they separated only a few decades.

    But why, she felt that it had been decades.

 Chapter 956

    Fu Hanzheng and his party took Fu old lady back to China on a business plane and transferred the patient to the hospital where he Chi was.

    The hospital was originally a private hospital under Fu''s group, so everything went smoothly.

    A day of time for patients to do a variety of tests, and waiting for the results of the tests, unconsciously in the hospital spent most of the day.

    He Chi got all the inspection reports and met several people of the Fu family.

    Kwai, the old lady is not optimistic. She must have an operation as soon as possible.

    He said, glancing at Fu Hanzheng.

    Their old lady left him to be divorced before she could have the operation. Kwai

    is now going to have an operation as soon as possible, and he will be divorced as soon as possible.

    Fu Shengying said directly after listening.

    "Ho Chi, let''s prepare for the operation."

    He Chi nodded, "the old lady is old, and her recuperation after the operation is very heavy. Don''t No more stimulation. "

    At the age of more than 70, a disease is a major event.

    If it wasn''t rescue in time that day, I''m afraid it would be fatal.

    He Chi communicates with the Fu family about the operation plan, and then returns to his office with a sigh of relief.

    Fu Shengying looked at Fu Hanzheng after he left.

    "You''ve heard what the doctor said. You have to decide what to do. You have to come up with the results within two days."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother-in-law in amazement, which was to ask him to bring the divorce certificate within two days.

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng returned coldly and said to Madam Fu, "I''ll go back."

    As soon as Fu Shengying heard that he was going back, he knew that he was going back to see Gu Weiwei.

    "If you are divorced, you should cut off the girl more cleanly..."

    "Well, even if you want a divorce, you have to let them meet before you leave." Said Madame Fu.

    Han Zheng is not easy to suffer in his heart. He, as a father, has repeatedly forced him to give up his beloved woman.

    Fu Hanzheng left the hospital, took the car and ordered the driver to return to Tianshui villa directly.

    Fu Shiyi contacted him and said they had come back yesterday.

    Because of his father''s obstruction and the old lady''s lack of settlement, he could not contact her in front of them.

    I don''t know what happened to her after she came back.

    He went back to Tianshui villa, just at night.

    Fu Shiyi sat alone in the living room, and immediately got up when he heard someone enter.

    "Brother, you are back."

    "Where''s vivi?" Fu asked directly where she was going.

    "We just came back from the outside. She''s upstairs." Fu Shiyi pointed to the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor and asked his brother, "you Is it still necessary to divorce? "

    He is reluctant to give up his sister-in-law, let alone his brother, how can he give up his wife who is not easy to marry back.

    Fu replied to him and went straight upstairs to his master''s bedroom.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the person who was packing his things into the suitcase by the bed.

    He knew that they had to give the old lady a divorce certificate and that she had to move out of here for a while.

    However, when he saw that she was ready to leave, his heart was almost broken.

    He walked up a few steps, and then he held the busy people in his arms.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. "

    Gu Weiwei was slightly shocked, and she took the folded clothes in her hand and fell to her feet.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re back. "

    "Well, back." Fu Hanzheng tightens his arms and tightly encircles people in his arms.

    But when he came back, she was leaving.

    Although divorce is for the father and the old lady to see, not to end their relationship, but at least for a long time, they can''t get along with each other day and night.

 Chapter 957

    From the time the wedding was interrupted and cancelled to just a few dozen hours back home, both felt as if they had survived decades.

    Neither of them spoke, just hugged quietly.

    There is no sadness because of the divorce, only the joy of finally meeting each other.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Said Gu Weiwei in a low voice.

    If it hadn''t been for her, maybe the old lady wouldn''t have happened, and he wouldn''t have been in such a dilemma.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to the eyebrow and frowned, "it''s not your fault."

    He had expected that the old lady and father would not accept it so easily, so he decided to hide it from them.

    Even if we have to say, we will wait for them to get married and have children, and find a suitable time to tell them.

    Maybe they will be angry, but at least Don''t react too strongly.

    However, they were careful again and again, but they didn''t expect that Gu siting would suddenly appear at the wedding and expose the secret they concealed.

    This secret was revealed by Gu siting, which completely stimulated the contradiction to the maximum extent.

    They couldn''t refuse the old lady''s request.

    "When will grandma operate?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "The sooner the better this week." Fu said helplessly.

    If the old lady''s condition is optimistic or not so critical, he will not compromise on divorce.

    However, it''s a matter of life to delay there now. There''s no time for them to ease their conflicts first.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded, turning to look at the person behind her.

    "Then Let''s go and divorce tomorrow. "

    only Kwai Fu can operate as soon as possible.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. " Fu Hanzheng sighed in a low voice.

    Kwai, of course, knows that in order for an old woman to operate as soon as possible, the divorce must be done according to her request.

    However, he was very upset at her initiative.

    Gu Weiwei turned to face the tired man.

    "Our relationship doesn''t start with a marriage certificate, and certainly doesn''t end with a divorce certificate."

    "I know, but You will be sad. " Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and put it lightly on her forehead, said Wen Sheng.

    "Fu Hanzheng, it''s not marriage certificate or divorce certificate that matters between us." She put her hand to his heart and stared at the deep eyes of the man close by. "The important thing is that you have me in your heart and you have me in your heart."

    Therefore, she can simply put forward a divorce and rest assured that he can arrange the family affairs first.

    Fu didn''t answer. He kissed the girl''s soft lips.

    He always worried that divorce would make her sad and even alienate their feelings.

    Unexpectedly, she didn''t need him to explain more. She understood everything.

    After a while, the two left each other''s lips.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her pack. "Where are you going to stay?"

    With her father''s temperament, even if they get a divorce certificate, he will ask her to leave the Fu family.

    It occurred to her that she had prepared to leave early.

    "The Mu family''s house in Yijingyuan has been cleared up by Qiao Lin. I''ll move there first. They live with me in Yuanshuo."

    Although divorce is not their wish, she knows that in the current situation, they must leave this marriage, and she must leave here.

    But that doesn''t mean they will be completely separated.

 Chapter 958

    Fu Hanzheng heard that although she was reluctant to move out of here, he knew that it was a part of their compromise.

    However, with Yuanshuo and her company, he could feel a little relieved.

    "Recently, because of the old lady''s operation and the company, maybe I don''t see you much. "

    On the one hand, it''s the old lady''s side. On the other hand, it''s the company''s work. On the other hand, my father may be worried about their divorce and contacts recently. He will pay special attention to his relationship with her.

    Even if the old lady had the operation, she needed to have a peaceful rest, so they could not stimulate her any more.

    After divorce, even if you meet too often, you have to be careful not to let them find out.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve already terminated my contract from Shiyi culture. I have to prepare studios and new films after the past. I don''t have time to see you."

    Gu Weiwei smiles and picks up eyebrows. It''s impossible that he won''t come to see her. She will be a tearful bitch every day.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. How can there be a sense that she has divorced him and wants to start a new life.

    But it''s also good that she can devote herself to doing what she likes, without being in a bad mood because of their temporary separation.

    "That''s good."

    "Then can you let go and let me go on packing?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    However, Fu did not give up.

    "You''re all going. You can''t let me hold you a little longer."

    As soon as she left, he might not be able to see her at home like this again. He could not hold her to sleep every night. He could not see her again when he opened his eyes

    When he said that, Gu Weiwei didn''t object any more and let him hold himself.

    "After that, how can we meet?"

    Since they divorced according to the old lady''s wishes, there must be no more blatant meeting.

    "I''ll arrange it after the old lady''s operation."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her hair softly and said in a low voice.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded in his arms and looked up at him. "Go take a bath and have a rest."

    He probably hasn''t had a rest in the hospital these two days.

    "I don''t want to go." Fu Hanzheng still hasn''t let go.

    Gu Weiwei stretched her arms around his waist, smiled and whispered.

    "What about going together?"

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised and raised his eyebrows, then smiled.

    "Then go."

    With that, he picked up the man and went into the bathroom of the room.

    It''s about time to leave. Two people try their best to ask for each other''s warmth and enthusiasm.

    From bathroom to bed, until exhausted.

    For the first time, Fu Hanzheng, who always got up earlier than Gu Weiwei, slept very hard today and didn''t get up earlier according to the previous biological clock.

    But Gu Weiwei got up early and packed her things.

    Apart from that ring, she didn''t take away any precious jewelry Fu Hanzheng bought for her, and the clothes she bought were all her own.

    She packed the suitcases, and Fu Hanzheng got up. She took a shower as usual and changed clothes.

    She didn''t take anything away at all. She frowned.

    "You don''t take these?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced and said directly.

    "How to move so many?"

    "Let the servant clean up and send it to you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "No, I won''t starve myself to death even if I am alone." Gu Weiwei glanced at all the jewels in the jewelry cabinet and said, "if you come back later, you have to move back. Are you tired?"

    Yes, she will come back again, and come back to him in good faith.

 Chapter 959

    She said so, and Fu didn''t insist.

    Yes, she will come back. One day she will come back as Mrs. Fu.

    "If you need anything, let someone send it to you."

    She likes these jewels and luxuries on many occasions in the entertainment circle.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded, looked at the time and said, "breakfast should be ready, go down to eat something."

    Fu Hanzheng led her downstairs as usual. Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin, who came back last night in the middle of the night, had already sat at the dinner table.

    They were worried about their divorce. They saw that they were worried and sympathetic.

    "Brother, will you go to the company at noon?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time. "I have something to do at noon. I''ll put it off."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the eye Fu and said.

    "Three little, if you are OK at noon, please help me to take my luggage to Yijingyuan."

    Fu Shiyi nodded and asked in response.

    "Sister in law, you What''s the matter? "

    Gu Weiwei used her breakfast without disturbance. "I''m going to divorce your brother."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin choked on a mouthful of porridge. Their marriage It''s a neat separation.

    He was also worried that they would struggle for two days to leave. He got up early and said he was going to divorce.

    Not long ago, his brother also postponed the meeting at noon and took her to get the permit at work.

    Now, it''s putting off work again, but Take her to get a divorce certificate.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for a few seconds. "Leave now, you Don''t struggle any more? "

    Gu Weiwei coldly glanced at him, "what is the struggle?"

    The old lady is waiting for their divorce before they can operate. What else can they struggle with?

    "Nothing, nothing." Fu Shiyi smiled and then said, "otherwise, I will go with you and send my sister-in-law back to Yijingyuan."

    Fu Shiqin was shocked. It''s not like divorce should have atmosphere.

    "Well, it ''s hard for you." Gu Weiwei listened to Fu Shiyi''s suggestion and immediately agreed.

    Four people sent breakfast, Fu Shiqin rushed to the company first.

    Xu Qian called and said, "boss, I have arranged with the Civil Affairs Bureau. You can start now."

    Their identity, whether they are married or divorced, is easy to trigger news when they are seen.

    So, he had to say hello to people in advance and leave some time for them to do things unnoticed.

    Fu Hanzheng answers Xu Qian''s phone and takes Gu Weiwei out to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.

    Fu Shiyi looks at his brother-in-law and sister-in-law who are holding hands, talking and laughing, and preparing to divorce.

    Is this like going to divorce?

    I don''t know. I thought I was going to get married?

    Fu Shiyi watched them enter the Civil Affairs Bureau and waited in the car. Within 15 minutes, he saw the two men come out.

    "This is Left? "

    Fu handed him the divorce certificate and said.

    "I''m going to the company for a meeting. After you send her back, take this to the hospital and let them arrange the operation tomorrow."

    Fu Shiyi took two divorce certificates and opened them.

    It also It''s really gone. It''s still so fast.

    Gu Weiwei said goodbye to Fu Hanzheng and got on Fu Shiyi''s car directly.

    "Let''s go. It must be seen in a moment. Want to make headlines again?"

    Their brothers, together with their presence in the parking lot of the Civil Affairs Bureau, let the media know that was the explosion news.

 Chapter 960

    It''s inconvenient to stay near the Civil Affairs Bureau. After the formalities are completed, the two people get on their own cars and leave.

    Fu Hanzheng goes to work in the company, while Gu Weiwei gets on Fu Shiyi''s car and goes back to Yijingyuan.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng are playing ball on the grass with little Yuanbao. When they see the car parked beside the villa, they immediately greet them.

    Yuanmeng asked incredulously as he watched him carry his luggage down from the trunk.

    "This is moving here?"

    I thought it would take two or three days for her to move back.

    I went back last night and moved here at noon today. Do you want to go so fast?

    "Otherwise, I will not leave." Gu Weiwei teased herself.

    Yuan helped push the luggage into the house, and Xiao Yuanbao helped.

    Yuan dream gossip Xi ground asks a way, "marriage also left?"

    "Well, I just finished the formalities." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Yuan Meng listened, touched his chin and asked curiously.

    "What didn''t Fu Hanzheng say?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "nothing to say, he went to work."

    With that, I went upstairs to tidy up my luggage.

    "Sister in law, then I went to the hospital." Fu Shiyi rushed upstairs and said.

    "Well, you can go." Gu Weiwei stood upstairs and answered, then went back to her room.

    Yuanmeng saw that she was not very busy, so he came to help. When he walked beside her to help organize things, he could not help but see what was in her collar.

    Curiously, he reached for her clothes.

    "What are you doing?!"

    Gu Weiwei stepped back and covered her collar.

    Yuan dream thief smiled Xi Xi, meaning to point to blink.

    "Last night It''s intense. "

    The impression is clearly the kiss mark after rolling the bed sheet.

    She''s sure she has more than one.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to take any notice of her words, so she went a little further.

    However, Yuanmeng keeps on following.

    "So, you two are divorcing openly, secretly preparing to continue to develop?"

    "It''s not the marriage I want to leave." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It was the old lady who was seriously ill that forced her to go through the divorce procedure.

    Yuanmeng bumped her on the shoulder. "So last night I was on the verge of parting, fighting three hundred rounds?"

    She said that she was divorced, but she was charming and sexy.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth, doesn''t want to listen to her dirty words again. Instead, she asks.

    "What are you and Yuanshuo looking for?"

    "I thought about it. I could go to the bar and dance and help people collect usury. But Yuanshuo was against it." Yuanmeng said.

    She has a good appearance and a good figure. If she goes dancing, she will be hired. If she is good at fighting, it will be very promising to help people collect usury.

    However, she was opposed by Yuan Shuo as soon as she mentioned it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei thought, this woman is really in addition to the beauty and figure, plus fighting and killing, nothing special.

    "So you ask me to be your personal assistant and bodyguard." Yuanmeng laughs and asks for work from her. He also analyzes and says, "it''s not convenient for Fu Hanzheng to arrange someone to protect you now. If someone is sent to protect you from Kaman Dorrance, it will only cause the disgust of the Fu family, so Please, I''m the best. "

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. It seems that it makes sense.

    "Then you''ll have a month''s practice first?"

    In case will or Gu siting sends someone to find her again, she is not easy to deal with alone.

    Yuanmeng is her own person, and there is nothing to hide from her.

    Yuanmeng points out, "OK!"

 Chapter 961

    Gu Weiwei moved to Yijingyuan, and Fu Shiyi drove to the hospital.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife accompanied Fu in the hospital. When they saw him coming, they asked.

    "And your brother?"

    "My brother and Fu Xiaoer have gone to the company." Fu Shiyi said. He took out the divorce certificate and handed it to him. "Here, my brother asked me to send this."

    Fu Shengying took a look, and then said to the old lady Fu in the hospital bed.

    "Mom, Han Zheng has divorced her. You can rest assured of the operation."

    Seeing the divorce certificate, old Fu nodded weakly and agreed to the operation.

    Madam Fu took a look at the divorce certificate in Fu Shengying''s hand, and some didn''t believe it.

    "They Didn''t say anything? "

    Fu Shiyi took a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed.

    "If you force people to divorce like this, what else can they say? They rush to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the formalities in the early morning." Fu Shiyi said.

    Mrs. Fu was a little upset when she heard that.

    In fact, she was quite satisfied with her daughter-in-law, and she was also like by Han Zheng himself. Think about how warm her family has been since she came here.

    But now, just because Gu siting made such a fuss, he forced them to get the certificate and divorce.

    However, if she doesn''t cooperate a little and refuses to divorce, it''s impossible for Han Zheng to go back so soon and get the old lady to agree to the operation.

    Therefore, the child is sensible and filial, and understands that Han Zheng''s situation has not embarrassed him.

    Fu Shengying put the divorce certificate aside and relaxed a little.

    "Now that she''s divorced, don''t let her live in Tianshui villa."

    Fu Shiyi glanced at his father. "You can say that just now they moved out. Yesterday, they also terminated their engagement with Shiyi culture. It has nothing to do with my Fu family. Can you rest assured?"

    Fu Shengying was so speechless by him that he left on his own, but he was quite self-conscious.

    Madame Fu was a little uneasy.

    "Really gone?"

    "I don''t really want to leave. I''ll move after I get my divorce certificate." Fu Shiyi said, glancing at his father and Mrs. Fu, "don''t worry, what you sent, what my brother sent, they didn''t take away."

    The more Mrs Fu heard about it, the more upset she felt. "Divorce is divorce. It''s not necessary for her to terminate her contract so urgently. Where is she going to terminate her contract with your company?"

    "Mom, don''t worry about it. With my sister-in-law''s current position, which company is competing to be a cash cow, and there''s no place to go?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    If you think about it, Mrs. Fu is now a famous 10 billion movie queen in China. Even if she left Shiyi culture, some companies asked her to go.

    However, the two divorced like this, and don''t know what Han Zheng thinks now.

    "Then your brother Didn''t say anything? "

    "Can you say that he doesn''t want to divorce?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shengying listened and interrupted his mother and son.

    "Well, if you leave, what else can you say about her?"

    She was willing to leave on her own, but it saved them.

    "The divorce certificate is also for you. Let he Chi do the operation as soon as possible." Fu Shiyi urged.

    If his brother and sister-in-law were not afraid of the old lady''s accident, the marriage would not have left so easily.

    However, depending on the situation, it''s not divorced, and the relationship is broken.

    But I''m afraid it will be a long time before the old lady and father accept it.

 Chapter 962

    After a while, he Chi came to the ward to check out the divorce certificate on the table and glanced at Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi asked angrily when he saw him winking.

    "You''re not dumb again. You want to ask my brother if he''s divorced. If he''s divorced, won''t you put it here?"

    He Chi smiled twice and said to Fu Shengying.

    "In this case, can we prepare for the operation?"

    "Prepare as soon as possible." Said Fu Shengying.

    He Chi said immediately after listening.

    "Then tomorrow afternoon, I''ll get it ready now."

    Fu Shiyi followed He Chi out of the ward. "Will the operation go well tomorrow?"

    "How dare I not go well?" He Chi hums.

    Although there are some risks, there is still great hope for success.

    Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder and exclaimed.

    "That''s not in vain for raising you so many years?"

    He Chi is very talented and enthusiastic in medicine, so his brother funded a lot of research and learning, but he did not disappoint them.

    "But it''s your brother. I don''t think about divorce." He Chi squinted at him.

    As far as he knows, it''s his sweetheart. It''s not his style to divorce like this.

    "It''s just a divorce, just a romance." Fu Shiyi said.

    He Chi thought about it and said.

    "Then they will not be able to spread dog food openly any more. It''s time to congratulate you, Fu Xiaoer, not to eat dog food any more."

    "I believe that he will soon miss the days when there is dog food." Fu Shiyi hums.

    When his sister-in-law was there, his brother was much more amiable.

    However, he did say it.

    Fu Hanzheng went through the divorce procedure, held several meetings in succession when he arrived at the company, and kept the planning department and Fu Shiyi in the company to work overtime until after work.

    The manager of the planning department, seeing the time getting late, ran to Fu Shiqin for help.

    "Er Shao, it''s so late. When can we get off work?"

    "You ask my brother, how do I know." Fu Shiyi yawned and took a sip of coffee and continued to look at the document.

    He has been sleeping for hours since his brother''s wedding.

    As a result, as soon as his brother divorced, he took them to work overtime.

    "The boss looks at the murderous mood today. I dare not go." The manager of the planning department put his hands together and said to Fu Shiyi, "No. 2, please ask. My wife has just been out of the moon and has called me several times to ask when I will go back."

    "Go yourself." Fu Shiyi refuses.

    "Otherwise What time do you ask the boss to go back? " The manager of the planning department asked with a smile.

    The boss doesn''t always listen to his girlfriend, as long as a bunch of phone calls can save them.

    "Today, no one can save us. Go back to your work, not without overtime pay." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Before, his brother rushed back to see his sister-in-law after work every day. Of course, he got off work on time.

    Now his sister-in-law has moved away, and his brother is also alone in the vacant room when he goes back. Of course, he can abuse them vigorously in the company.

    Fu Shiqin carefully looked at the two plans, fell on his desk, and looked at the direction of his brother''s office without tears.

    It''s already 12 o''clock. He hasn''t let off work yet. Is he going to take them all night?

    After thinking for a long time, he called Gu Weiwei for help.

    "Sister in law, please tell my brother to come home from work."

 Chapter 963

    Gu Weiwei has been resting and has been confused for two seconds.

    "You haven''t finished yet?"

    "My brother is going to take us all night long. I came back from Slovakia and slept for five hours last night. It''s so hard to work overtime." Fu Shiqin complained in tears.

    She used to wait for his brother at home. His brother ran home as soon as he got off work.

    Now as soon as he gets married and leaves, and she moves away, he doesn''t want to go home at all.

    Gu Weiwei got up and looked at the time. "I''ll call him."

    "Heller." Fu Shiqin listened to her promise and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei turns on the bedside lamp and dials Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng was looking at an overseas project report when he heard a cell phone ring and looked at the document in the caller ID.

    "Not yet asleep?"

    "You haven''t finished yet?" Gu Weiwei asked directly, in an obviously unhappy tone.

    Fu Hanzheng thought of looking at the time. "I haven''t been in the company these days. There are a lot of overstocked things."

    Mainly, she is not at home. He doesn''t want to go back to the home where she doesn''t exist.

    "I''ll have to get off work." Gu Weiwei sighed and urged, "now go back, immediately, immediately."

    He didn''t have a good rest these days because of the cancellation of the wedding and the old lady Fu''s business.

    The day before the divorce, he would not go back to work overtime.

    "A little more work." Fu Hanzheng refused to leave.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and said.

    "You should like to work so much. Don''t come to see me later. Stay in the company and work with you every day."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and gives up the work at hand to choose compromise.

    "I''m going back now."

    Gu Weiwei was satisfied when she heard that he was ready to leave.

    "Then Is Grandma''s operation confirmed? "

    "It''s confirmed. Tomorrow afternoon." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei listened, in the heart relieved tone, the old lady is willing to accept the operation.

    "Then you should go back to have a rest earlier. Don''t look at me when I''m not at home. I don''t want to go back."

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng, with a low smile, was about to leave the office when he said, "it''s late. Have a rest. Good night."

    "Good night, too." Gu Weiwei said goodbye to him and hung up.

    Fu Shiqin stared at his brother''s office for five minutes. As expected, he saw that he had opened the door.

    "It''s late. Let''s go home from work."

    If an amnesty is granted to a group of employees in the planning department, Fu Shiqin will hurry to pack up and go home.

    Sure enough, his sister-in-law''s words are more useful.

    Fu Hanzheng went downstairs to prepare for his own return, and Fu Shiqin came and said.

    "I''ll drive."

    "Aren''t you going back to Shiyi''s side?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    He moved to live with Fu Shiyi and he Chi, and where did he go with him?

    "Fu and I decided to move back." Fu Shiqin said smilingly with the car key.

    This is not to worry that he is divorced, his sister-in-law is not at home, he is alone, lonely and cold, so they moved back to accompany him.

    Fu Hanzheng got on the car and asked with a cold face.

    "You call her?"

    "To whom?" Fu Shiqin pretends to be stupid.

    "Vivi." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    "I No, my sister-in-law asked me if you went back. I told the truth. "

    Fu Shiqin lied decisively, not saying that he wanted to go to her for help after work.

    Fu Hanzheng is too lazy to investigate. He silently looks at the night outside the window. His mood to go home is not as eager as before.

    There was no one in the family he wanted to see back.

 Chapter 964

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    Gu Sitong leaves country a in a hurry, which makes Ling Yan uneasy all the time.

    She called, but Gu didn''t answer.

    She also called Heitian, but he didn''t tell her where they had gone.

    After receiving her phone call, Ji Fang rushes to Gu''s house to persuade her to leave with her, but Ling Yan still doesn''t believe Gu Sitong will know everything.

    So, I insisted on staying at home and waiting for him to come back.

    "Yan Yan, he left in such a hurry and didn''t disclose where he was going. He must have known something. Let''s go on the safe side." Ji Fang advised again, worried.

    Although Ling Yan is a little uneasy, the idea of becoming Mrs. Ling has overshadowed her uneasiness.

    "He''s busy with his work, so he didn''t go out without it."

    In particular, he wants to break up his engagement with her recently, so it''s normal not to tell her where he went.

    At this time, when they left country a, they seemed suspicious.

    "But if he really knows something, it''s too late to come back." Ji Fang always feels that this time Gu siting''s departure is a little abnormal.

    However, it''s been two days. No matter how she persuades, Ling Yan refuses to go with her.

    She refused to leave. How could she, as a mother, leave alone.

    "No, that man didn''t show up at all." Ling Yan said firmly.

    Although he received many people at home in those days, she has always been noticed that he met all the people who have business relations with the company.

    What''s more, Gu''s family has been looking for the Chinese he said, and they are still looking for him until now.

    Therefore, the owner of the nine eyed heavenly bead did not appear at all.

    Even, there is no such person at all.

    Looking at her stubborn daughter, Ji Fang has no idea what to do.

    Ling Yan cuts a piece of cake just out of the oven and hands it to her mother.

    "Mom, try it. How am I doing?"

    Gu siting likes this kind of cake very much. Gu Weiwei has cooked it for him before.

    She has tried many times recently and managed to succeed.

    When Gu siting comes back, she should be able to do so well with Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Fangxin takes a sip and nods.

    "It''s good to catch up with the desserts."

    Lingyan took a satisfying taste and put it in the box to wrap it up.

    "Mom, take this cake back to eat with dad. I''m ok here."

    Ji Fang thought about it, but advised.

    "Yan Yan, or You should go out on vacation with your mother. If it''s OK, we''ll come back. "

    Her inner unease told her that it was dangerous to remain in country A.

    "Mom, I told you, it''s OK, you''re just worrying." Ling Yan said quietly as she untied her apron.

    As the mother and daughter were talking, the voice of the car came from outside.

    Ling Yan and Ji Fang take a look at each other, and they converge all emotions and go to the living room.

    Seeing from afar, Gu siting, who had been away for several days, came back.

    "Brother siting, where are you going these days? You are back at last." Ling Yan chuckles gently.

    Gu siting looked at the woman coming towards him with cold eyes. For a long time, he was blinded by her gentle and weak appearance.

    He actually It never occurred to me that Wei Wei, who used to be a good friend, killed her.

 Chapter 965

    Ling Yan approaches happily, but she is not comfortable with the man''s extremely cold eyes.

    "Brother siting, what are you looking at? Is there anything on me?"

    She took care of her hair and touched her face, thinking she had touched something in the kitchen.

    Gu siting looked at her coldly and said sarcastically.

    "I only found out that I knew you for the first time."

    He didn''t even know that she could have such a deep mind, such a vicious mind

    Ling Yan chuckles, thinking that he has finally found his own good.

    "Brother siting, I''ve practiced many times and will finally make the cake you like. Can I make it for you tomorrow?"

    Gu siting passed her and said in a cold voice.

    "Come with me."

    After a few steps, he looks back at Ling Yan''s mother, Ji Fang.

    "Mrs. Ling, you too."

    Ling Yan and Ji Fang take a look at each other, and go with Gu siting. After a while, they find that he goes to the secret gate where Gu Weixiang''s body is placed.

    They can''t help but stop and feel the atmosphere is wrong under their emptiness of heart. Some dare not go in.

    Heitian Zhixiong stood behind them and urged.

    "Mrs. Ling, Miss Ling Yan, please."

    Ling Yan and Ji Fang follow anxiously into the secret gate and walk through the long underground passage. They see Gu siting standing beside the crystal coffin where Gu Weiwei''s body is placed.

    "Brother siting, you ask us to come here What''s the matter? " Ling Yan asked carefully.

    Gu siting looked at the remains in the crystal coffin with a sad look and laughed at himself.

    He agreed to transplant her heart to her killer. No wonder she hated him so much that she pretended not to know him when she saw him.

    And if it wasn''t for nine eyes, maybe he would never know how she died.

    Ji Fang looks at the remains in the crystal coffin, and some of her eyes don''t open.

    In fact, after Gu''s operation, she took Gu Weiwei''s body away, and she never saw it again.

    Later, even if she knew it was put here, she never came here to see it.

    Today, for the first time.

    At the beginning, the heart transplant was her own operation. She took off her heart and transplanted it to Ling Yan.

    Now when I see her body, my hands shake unconsciously.

    However, what does Gu siting mean when he suddenly calls them here?

    However, Lingyan was not so upset as she was, and her mind was full of what Gu siting had just said.

    He said he knew her for the first time.

    He finally found her, right?

    So thinking, she was a little complacent, full of fantasy about their real life together.

    Gu sitongding decides to mix the remains in the crystal coffin, and suddenly says.

    "Lingyan, you don''t want to Say something to vivi? "

    Lingyan was stunned. She stood beside him and said to the body in the crystal coffin.

    "Vivi, thank you for giving me the chance to survive. I will live well and take good care of brother siting. Don''t worry about us..."

    Gu siting couldn''t hear her lie any more. He grabbed her hair and put her head on the crystal coffin.

    "That''s what you''re going to say to her?"

    Ling Yan felt that her scalp was about to be pulled down, and she cried out in pain.

    "Brother siting, you You scratch me. "

 Chapter 966

    As soon as Ji Fang saw it, she was in a hurry to pull people over.

    "Si Ting, what can I say?"

    Heitian Zhixiong reaches out and stops Ji Fang from approaching.

    Gu siting desperately grabs Ling Yan''s hair and presses her on the crystal coffin so that she can see the body inside.

    "When you killed her, didn''t Vivian hurt?"

    "When you dig her heart, doesn''t she hurt?"

    ¡­¡­

    Lingyan''s eyes widened in horror when she heard what he said, and she felt a sense of despair.

    He knows?!

    He knows how Gu Weiwei died?!

    How can he know? He hasn''t seen that man recently. How can he know?

    "Brother siting, you What are you talking about? "

    Ji Fang was so scared that her legs were soft when she heard those two words. The whole person shook and almost sat on the ground unsteadily.

    He knows. He finally I still know.

    Gu Sitong looked at Ling Yan and pretended to be stupid, and said with hatred.

    "She didn''t die, but you injected her with the medicine of brain death. With cunning words, you let me agree to transplant her heart to you. You are brave and cruel."

    And he just didn''t believe that she had such courage, plus her relationship with Vivian, so he didn''t doubt her all the time.

    But he never thought that Ling Yan, who she had saved, was the one who really killed her.

    And he even transplanted her heart to her, and he took good care of her in those months.

    At that time, Wei Wei saw that they were together. She must have hated him. She would rather stay in Fu Hanzheng than go back to Gu''s house to find him.

    Hearing this, Ling Yan closed her eyes in despair, knowing that she could not explain any more.

    It turned out that what he said was to finally realize the real her, not to realize her good.

    But He finally knew that she had killed Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Fang couldn''t stand any longer, and fell on the cold floor with a plop.

    "I did it. I did it all. It has nothing to do with Yan Yan."

    "It''s me who injected Gu Weiwei with the medicine of brain death. It''s also my operation. I want Yan Yan to survive."

    "I did it all. I killed her. Yanyan didn''t know."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting hears Ji Fang''s words and looses the hand holding Ling Yan''s hair.

    Lingyan just got up and was slapped in the face and fell on the crystal coffin.

    On the spot, his mouth was full of blood.

    She held the crystal coffin in fear and retreated. Gu siting''s killing intention was too deep. She didn''t want to die here. She didn''t want to die.

    "Wei Wei has saved you so many times and treated you so well. Why do you want to kill her? Why?"

    Gu siting said, reaching for her neck, watching her coldly breathing in her own hands more and more difficult.

    Ji Fang sees her daughter Ling Yan in danger and cries to save her, but Heitian Zhixiong stops her.

    "Gu siting, I did it all. I killed Gu Weiwei. If you want revenge, you can find me. Don''t start with Yan Yan. She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know anything..."

    Out of the protection of her daughter, she chose to take all the charges on her own.

    However, Gu siting did not believe her at all.

    He tightly clasped Ling Yan''s neck and said.

    "But Wei Wei told me that it was Ling Yan who injected her with the drug of brain death, not Mrs. Ling you."

    "But you can''t get out of it."

 Chapter 967

    Lingyan is breathing more and more difficult. She desperately wants to open Gu siting''s hand, but she can''t.

    More and more close to the pain of suffocation, so that her face was red, and blue tendons appeared on her forehead.

    When she thought she was going to be strangled by him.

    Gu Sitong let go and pushed her away.

    "It''s too cheap for you to die like this."

    Ling Yan stumbles to the ground, covering her neck and gasping heavily.

    Thinking of what he just said, Gu Weiwei told him that she had injected him with the drug of brain death.

    She glanced at the remains in the crystal coffin, shivering with fear.

    He really I really saw her reborn in the world.

    Injection of brain death drugs, only she and her mother, as well as the dead Gu Weiwei know.

    She and her mother have been tight lipped, so no one has ever looked them up.

    But now he knew that it was her, not her mother Ji Fang, who injected the medicine.

    So What Gu Weiwei is still alive is probably true.

    He went out in such a hurry that day and didn''t answer her phone these days. He just went to find her.

    Gu Weiwei, why are you still alive?

    Why?

    Ji Fang saw that he didn''t kill Ling Yan on the spot. She rushed over and caressed her daughter''s swollen left face.

    I only regret that I haven''t been a bit tough these two days and take her away from country a.

    That way, it won''t suffer.

    Gu siting took over the pad from Heitian Zhixiong and wiped his hands, as if he had just touched something dirty.

    "I want to kill you, but It won''t let you die so simply. "

    Kill a person, it''s only a few minutes, and you''ll be free if you die.

    He will not let them be so easily liberated. He will let them repay everything they have imposed on her.

    Ji Fang protects her daughter Ling Yan and looks at Gu siting with fear.

    "You What else do you want to do? "

    Gu siting is too cruel. Now she knows that Gu Weiwei was killed by them. She will not kill them, but she will not let them go easily.

    "Didn''t you let her brain die and dig her heart again?" Gu siting threw away the handkerchief and looked at the embarrassed mother and daughter with cold eyes. "From today, you will also receive the injection of brain death drugs until you finally return the heart you transplanted from her."

    Ji Fang trembled. As a doctor, she knew the harm of that medicine to her health.

    This is to torture her to death, and then take Yan Yan''s heart back to Gu Weiwei.

    "Gu siting, you are killing people. It''s against the law!"

    "You killed her, too, didn''t you?" Gu siting coldly looks at Ji Fang, who killed a man first, but accuses him of murdering him. "Now, it''s just to pay for your blood debt. It''s fair."

    However, living people gradually die of brain. This process, whether it is physical or psychological, will undoubtedly be a non-human torture.

    Ling Yan is relieved and looks at Gu siting unwillingly.

    "You said she told you, who is she, who is she now?"

    If Gu Weiwei is still alive, who is she?

    Gu siting looked coldly at Ling Yan, whose face was swollen and whose mouth was bloodstained.

    "You haven''t seen her for a long time. You couldn''t match her before. You can''t match her forever."

    "Who is she? Who is she? " Lingyan asked hysterically.

    "Moo Wei."

 Chapter 968

    Lingyan heard the name, the whole person trembled, murmured.

    "It''s her, it''s her, it''s her, it''s her..."

    She should have thought it was her, but she didn''t believe she would live in the world before.

    Only she knows Gu Weiwei so well, and only she can cheat Gu siting when she is at home. Only she That''s what makes a movie like that

    She should have thought about it, but because she didn''t believe it, she didn''t even think about her relationship with Gu Weiwei.

    Even after "half dreaming and half waking up" came out, she had doubts, but she still didn''t think that she was Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting turned to leave and said to Heitian Zhixiong.

    "You know what to do to prevent them from running away."

    "Yes." Heitian Zhixiong nodded slightly and walked towards Ji Fang and Ling Yan.

    Mother and daughter support each other back, looking at the approaching Heitian Zhixiong in horror.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Heitian Zhixiong drags Ji Fang, who is protecting Ling Yan, and breaks her leg bone with little effort.

    "Ah!!!" Ji Fang cried out in pain.

    "Mom! Mom! You let go of my mother! "

    Ling Yan screams and rushes to save people, but she can only watch her mother Ji Fang break her legs, which is so painful that she can''t cry out at last.

    Heitian Zhixiong solves Ji Fang and looks to Ling Yan.

    Lingyan retreats in horror, and finally rushes to Gu siting''s side, kneeling at his feet and holding his legs to beg.

    "Brother siting, don''t do this to me. Please don''t do this to me."

    "I love you. All I do is because I love you. I want to stay with you."

    "Gu Weiwei doesn''t love you at all. She didn''t love you before, but still doesn''t love you now. Only I really love you and accompany you..."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting didn''t even bother to look at it, and urged in a deep voice.

    "Heitian!"

    Heitian Zhixiong approaches and forcibly drags Ling Yan away, abandoning her legs behind Gu siting.

    The cry and scream of the woman resounded through the basement, but Gu siting stood there indifferently and did not look back.

    Ling Yan was so painful that she had no strength to cry. Ji Fang, however, rushed to her side with pain.

    "Yeon Yeon, mom is here, mom is here."

    Lingyan snuggled up to her mother at the critical moment of life and death, and looked at Gu siting''s back with a crazy hatred in her eyes.

    "Gu siting, you can''t get her even if you kill me."

    "You never get her people or her heart."

    "She fell in love with Fu Hanzheng. She followed your enemy Fu Hanzheng. Even if you kill me to avenge her, she won''t look at you again!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Siting heard her words, breathing gently trembled, said teeth.

    "Heitian, I don''t want to hear this woman again."

    "Yes, I will let Dr. Bai handle it as soon as possible." Kuroda replied.

    It''s just to make people stop talking. Just cut their tongue.

    Gu siting walked out of the basement, his face dark and cold.

    He stood in the living room and looked around the home where he had lived with her for more than 20 years. His heart was filled with endless pain and regret.

    If it hadn''t been for her father''s death to hate her and alienate her, maybe it wouldn''t have happened.

    She will not die, will not leave him, will not fall in love with Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 969

    Heitian Zhixiong shut Ling Yan''s mother and daughter in the basement and went back to the living room and said to him.

    "Mr. Gu, Dr. Bai will come here early tomorrow morning."

    After all, it is up to the doctor to know the dosage of the drug.

    Otherwise, they would be cheaper if they accidentally killed people.

    To be honest, he didn''t believe it at first. It was Ling Yan, who was always gentle and soft, who murdered Miss Wei.

    Miss Ming Weiwei has saved her so many times and has been helping her find a heart to transplant.

    As a result, she lives for herself, stares at Miss Wei''s heart, and causes Miss Wei''s brain death under their eyelids.

    Because Miss Wei signed a letter of intent for organ donation, and at that time, the general manager Gu was very sensitive to her, so she agreed to transplant her heart to Ling Yan.

    After Lingyan transplanted Miss Wei''s heart, she has been deliberately imitating Miss Wei''s every move.

    As a result, Gu always thought that she was like Miss Wei because she had transplanted her heart.

    Therefore, I began to take good care of her and even made a marriage agreement.

    Gu siting hears his words and returns to his mind.

    "Look after them and I will not give any support to Ling''s family from today. "

    "Yes, I immediately ordered the company to suspend all the services provided to Ling''s family." Heitian replied.

    At first, because of Miss Wei Wei, Gu group provided some opportunities for Lingjia, which is just a small enterprise, to grow up slowly.

    Later, Miss Weiwei died. Because Ling Yan transplanted Miss Weiwei''s heart, Gu family provided more opportunities for Ling family.

    Even though the general manager Gu proposed to terminate the engagement, he did not take back all the things he had given to Ling''s family because of his debt.

    In the end, all that Miss Wei did, and all that the family did, were fed to the white eyed wolves.

    Gu siting looked at the piano that had not been touched for a long time, and saw the shadow of the girl playing there.

    "Heitian, you said Will she come back? "

    He thought to find her was to find hope.

    He can take her home, they can go back to the way they used to live together.

    However, he found her, but not hope.

    He watched her in her wedding dress, standing side by side with his enemy Fu Hanzheng, but he became the object she hated.

    No matter how he called, she would not return to his side.

    Kuroda looked at him and thought for a moment.

    "Miss Vivian will one day understand what you have done for him."

    It''s true that he hurt her, but it''s also true that he loves her deeply.

    It''s just that Miss Wei can''t come back. He really can''t talk about it.

    Miss Wei met him so many times, but she never pretended not to know him. Instead, she was getting closer to Fu Hanzheng.

    Even if he had used such means to tie her up to stay at home.

    If Miss Vivian wants to stay, she can almost come back in good faith as long as she doesn''t resist.

    But she escaped, cheated him, and recklessly fled the home where she had lived for more than 20 years, running to Fu Hanzheng''s side.

    Therefore, Mr. Gu asked him if Miss Vivian would come back. In a word, he would say no.

    Her heart is all over Fu Hanzheng, and she can''t go back to the opposite family.

 Chapter 970

    Gu Sitong listened to Raymond''s answer and laughed at himself.

    "All I have done is to lose her step by step."

    He alienated her and killed her. He sent her to Fu Hanzheng''s side

    When he wanted to look back and find everything back, she would never come back.

    He said, decadent upstairs, a person sitting in the room without lights.

    The room is not his own bedroom, but the one where Gu Weiwei used to live.

    He restored everything to the way she had lived here, but the man who lived here was gone.

    After receiving the news of his return, Mrs. Gu rushed over from her old house overnight.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw only one person, Zhixiong Kuroda, "where''s siting?"

    "Madam, Mr. Gu is upstairs." He said.

    Mrs. Gu went upstairs with a heavy face. At first, she went to Gu siting''s room, but no one was seen.

    So, I found Gu Weiwei''s former room again. When I turned on the light, I saw him sitting there.

    "What are you doing at Fu Hanzheng''s wedding? You don''t think the feud between the two families is deep enough?"

    She got the news yesterday that Fu''s family held a wedding ceremony for Fu Hanzheng and muwei in Slovakia. As a result, he, who had been on a business trip to Austria, turned to Slovakia.

    Moreover, they went to Fu Hanzheng''s wedding site, which resulted in the cancellation of the wedding, and the old lady of Fu''s family also went to the hospital.

    Now the family is not like the Dorrance family before. At this time, he can''t fight with the Fu family, but he still goes to destroy Fu''s wedding.

    Gu siting sat there and whispered.

    "Mom, I found her."

    "Who did you find?" Mrs Gu asked casually.

    "Vivi, I found her." Gu siting repeated.

    "Madame Gu looked at the speaker in astonishment, and after a while he asked," you really You found her? "

    But what does it have to do with ruining Fu''s wedding when he finds Wei Wei?

    Don''t you

    It seems that Mrs. Gu suddenly understood something and looked at Gu siting with disbelief and said.

    "She''s at Fu''s?"

    Gu siting nodded and looked lonely.

    "She''s at Fu''s house. She''s going to marry Fu Hanzheng."

    Mrs. Gu covered her mouth and understood who he meant.

    It''s her. It must be her. Wei Wei is the tiny Mu beside Fu Hanzheng.

    That''s why he went to Fu''s wedding, so the Fu family canceled the wedding, so the old Fu family wives all went to the hospital.

    "But if she is Vivian, why hasn''t she come back so long?"

    Maybe she told others that she was Gu Weiwei, and no one would believe her.

    But to her and siting, they will definitely believe her and let her go home.

    But why, she would rather stay at Fu''s house, stay at Fu Hanzheng''s side, and would not return home.

    Gu siting sat there motionless, said youyou.

    "Mom, you know How did vivi die? "

    Mrs. Gu asked in a daze.

    "Didn''t Anderson send for the assassination?"

    Although Kaman Dorrance didn''t believe it all the time and sent people to track it down, didn''t he find out why he came here?

    So it should be Anderson''s assassination that caused Vivian to be seriously injured and died.

    Gu siting closed his eyes painfully and covered the deep pain in his eyes.

    "No, she wasn''t killed. She was killed by me."

    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    She knew that in those years, because of his father''s death, he had a grudge against Wei Wei, but he could never kill her.

    Gu siting sighed with dispirited, "she was injured and clearly woke up. Ling Yan injected her with the medicine of brain death. I believe she really died of brain death. I even transplanted her heart to others..."

 Chapter 971

    After hearing this, Mrs Gu couldn''t believe what he said for a long time.

    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the mood eased a little.

    "You saw her?"

    "Yes, at her wedding to Fu Hanzheng." Gu said.

    He has been waiting for the news about her, waiting to find her back.

    But when she found her, she was with another man.

    And that man, or their arch enemy Fu Hanzheng.

    Nothing hurt his heart more than this reality.

    Mrs. Gu held the back of the chair and sighed deeply.

    "She really Won''t you come back? "

    "I don''t know." Gu siting sighs with dispirited.

    He could see, of course, that she didn''t want to come back.

    However, he is not willing to lose it. He looks at her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Where is Ling Yan?" Asked Mrs Gu.

    She did not expect that Ling Yan, who was saved by Wei Wei, killed her.

    She killed Weiwei, transplanted Weiwei''s heart, and covered it up so well in front of them. What''s the deep intention of this woman.

    However, she killed vivi in that way before transplanting her heart. The family must make a good calculation with her.

    Because of her selfishness, she killed Wei Wei, who was raised by her as her own daughter. She broke up with the Dorrance family, and her son Gu siting is now in a painful abyss

    "I''ll see to it when I find her." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    He will let their mother and daughter pay a heavy price for what they have done to vivi.

    Mrs. Gu knows his temperament. If something like this happens, she will never spare the Ling family.

    But that''s the price they should pay.

    "Then Where''s vivi? What are you going to do? "

    She now stays with Fu Hanzheng and refuses to come back. If he refuses to give up, he is bound to have another conflict with the Fu family.

    Gu family and Fu family have hatred, and the two families will only have another conflict.

    The point is, there''s another Kaman Dorrance.

    He knew the news of Weiwei and how Weiwei died. He would not only find Ling''s family to settle accounts, but also find them to look after their family.

    After all, he agreed to transplant Vivian''s heart to Ling Yan, who was the only one who had the operation.

    "I won''t let her be with Fu Hanzheng, absolutely not." Gu siting said definitely.

    She hated him, but he didn''t have that big stomach. He watched her with Fu Hanzheng.

    Maybe it will take a long time for her to come back, but He won''t give up.

    "Si Ting, if she wanted to come back, she would have come back to us. What''s the use of you refusing to give up?" Mrs Gu is sorry for him, but she doesn''t want to see him go on his own.

    For so long, Gu''s family has received so much information about Fu''s family. He has known how Fu Fanzheng dotes on her for a long time.

    Therefore, after the death of Si Ting, Wei Wei met Fu Hanzheng, who loved her so much. It''s totally understandable that she fell in love with him.

    After all, in her most desperate sad time, accompanied by her is not Si Ting, but that Fu Hanzheng.

    Although her surname is Gu, in the end, this family is not her real home.

    It''s normal that she doesn''t want to come back after being so disappointed with the family.

    When she was at home, he didn''t cherish it.

    Until now she has gone to other people''s side, he thought of treasure, everything has long been late.

 Chapter 972

    "Do you want me to give up and bless her and Fu Hanzheng?" Gu siting asked.

    That, he thought, was something he could never do.

    "Si Ting, about feelings It will only increase pain if you force yourself. " Said Mrs Gu earnestly.

    His character is so paranoid that he wants to do whatever he wants.

    However, in this world, how can the world be satisfactory.

    "Mom, I know how to measure." Gu said wearily.

    Fu family can no longer accept her. She and Fu Hanzheng will be separated sooner or later.

    At that time, she will leave China and return home.

    Mrs. Gu didn''t listen to her advice, so she gave up, just told her.

    "Be careful about Lingyan. She is a public figure after all."

    This woman depends on a pair of gentle and soft appearance, deceived many people.

    Killed Wei Wei, and even coveted to be Gu''s wife.

    This is Vivian is still alive, so they found out.

    If she is really dead, no longer in the world, maybe they will never know what she has done.

    "I see." Gu siting answered.

    Mrs. Gu went downstairs. Seeing that Heitian Zhixiong was still there, she asked a few more questions.

    "Now What''s the matter with the Fu family? "

    "Old lady Fu seems to be in a very serious condition. It''s said that she asked Fu Hanzheng to divorce before she could operate." Kuroda reported what he knew.

    Although he didn''t go to the wedding that day, he could see how much trouble it had caused.

    Fu''s family and Gu''s family are enemies that can''t be tolerated. They find that muwei is Gu Weiwei, which is definitely impossible to accept.

    Therefore, it is necessary to divorce Fu Hanzheng from her.

    Mrs Gu sighed helplessly. In such a situation, it''s no wonder that Si Ting refused to give up.

    The Fu family doesn''t accept Wei. Even if she and Fu Hanzheng don''t separate now, I''m afraid they won''t go long.

    "Pay more attention."

    "I see, ma''am." Heitian returned.

    Mrs. Gu is going to leave. After a few steps, she stops and asks.

    "Be careful about Ling Yan''s affairs. Don''t let the public know about her."

    Ling Yan is really a public figure. If they know what they have done to her, they will definitely raise a storm.

    This woman is too greedy and scheming. Wei Wei saved her life and helped her realize her dream to become the movie queen admired by the world. As a result, she was so ruthless to repay her.

    A hundred deaths of such a person are not enough.

    "We will be careful, Madame." Kuroda responded.

    Now, Lingyan''s mother and daughter can''t leave the basement at all. As long as they produce some evidence that they have gone abroad, no one will notice their disappearance again.

    Mrs Gu thought for a moment and turned to order.

    "What''s more, I need to be informed of what siting has done to the Fu family since today."

    The two used to be hostile, but most of them were on the mall.

    Now, because of Wei Wei''s relationship, the contradiction between him and Fu Hanzheng is even deeper.

    Heitian Zhixiong looks at his wife and nods.

    "I see."

    Now because of Miss Wei''s relationship, he is also worried that Gu will not lose his head and do something out of the ordinary.

    He''s just a subordinate himself, so it''s not easy to persuade him.

    If you can inform your wife in time, after all, it''s two people who are mother and son. After all, your wife will be a little easier to talk to him.

 Chapter 973

    In the basement of Gu''s house, Lingyan''s mother and daughter were interrupted and could not stand.

    Lingyan angrily beats the crystal coffin of the device''s body and curses, hoping to drag the people out and kill them again.

    "Gu Weiwei, why do you want to come back?"

    "You are all dead. Why do you want to come back?"

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Fang reached out and grabbed her hand, which had been smashed to the skin and blood.

    "Yan Yan, that''s enough. It''s no use blaming anyone now?"

    What they were most afraid of happened after all.

    Gu siting found out that they were murdering Gu Weiwei. Even if he didn''t kill them now, he would torture them day by day.

    "Mom, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die here."

    Ling Yan looks at the cold basement and the crystal coffin where Gu Weiwei''s body is placed. The whole person is close to the edge of collapse.

    Ji Fang hugged her tightly and patted her back to comfort her frightened daughter.

    "No matter what happens, mom will be with you."

    Lingyan relies on Jifang. She knew it would happen. She should have promised her mother to leave country a first yesterday.

    But she was lucky enough to think that Gu siting would never know all that, and Gu Weiwei could never be in the world.

    However, everything is far from what she thinks. Gu siting knows what she has done, and Gu Weiwei is still in the world, and has targeted her several times.

    Why is Gu Weiwei always luckier than her? She used to have Gu siting around her.

    She died, but was reborn to Fu Hanzheng''s side. Fu Hanzheng cared for her.

    If it wasn''t for Fu Hanzheng, she couldn''t have dealt with her, otherwise she would never have lived to this day, and Gu siting wouldn''t have known all this.

    "If only I never knew Gu Weiwei." Ji Fang exclaimed.

    Maybe she will have a hard time because of her illness, but she won''t end up like this.

    "I don''t regret, I just hate My luck is not good enough. " Ling Yan bit her teeth.

    At first, she didn''t expect to have such a big ambition.

    Gu Weiwei saves herself who wants to commit suicide. She helps her realize her dream of acting all the time, and shows her a more brilliant world.

    It is she who makes her more and more nostalgic for the world and more and more eager to live.

    However, looking at her of the same age and Mumbai blood type, she has a high school family background, a handsome man and extraordinary talent

    She couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if she could be her and live like her.

    Once the idea came into being, she could not help but more and more want to be her and replace her.

    So when will Dorrance asked her for help and said she might be able to transplant Gu Weiwei''s heart, she almost agreed without thinking.

    And, in the end, she did.

    She transplanted her heart, lived healthily, returned to the movie world to continue her acting career, and was engaged to Gu siting. Everything was perfect.

    But because of the emergence of Mu Wei, her original dream life began to go wrong again.

    In the end, this mu Weiwei or her Gu Weiwei, she died also haunted to stay in the world, until the destruction of her everything.

    She was thinking that there was a little noise coming from the basement passage at this time.

    Heitian Zhixiong came in with two bodyguards who were in charge of his family. "Take Miss Ling Yan to doctor Bai."

 Chapter 974

    Ji Fang catches Ling Yan in horror.

    "What do you want to do? Where are you taking her? "

    "Mr. Kuroda said expressionless," Mr. Gu said, I don''t want to hear miss Ling again. "

    Finish saying, signal two subordinates to take people away.

    Lingyan responds and struggles desperately to resist. Scream.

    "I won''t go, I won''t go."

    "Go away, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go..."

    ¡­¡­

    Don''t let her talk again, don''t let her completely become dumb.

    Gu siting, how can you be so vicious?

    However, no matter how she struggles and how Lingfang wants to save her, the people brought by Heitian Zhixiong still drag Lingyan away.

    Ji Fang tries to catch up with them, but she can''t walk because of her leg injury. She can''t catch up with them.

    Lingyan is taken out of the tunnel. When she sees the housekeeper in Gu''s house, she seems to see the straw for life.

    "Help me, help me, call the police, help me."

    "Help me call the police. I can give you a lot of money. Help me..."

    ¡­¡­

    However, the housekeeper walked away as if he heard everything, and the servants in the house had no interest in her voice.

    They are all people who have been at home for decades and know the rules here.

    Help her for money, unless they don''t want to live.

    Ling Yan was forced into a room and tied to the operating table.

    Doctor Bai quickly injected anesthesia, which made her lose the ability to speak. Before picking up the scalpel, he took a look at Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Heitian, do you really want to do this?"

    Isn''t it Gu''s fiancee before?

    All of a sudden, he broke his legs and cut his tongue so that he could never speak again.

    "She deserves it." He said.

    Miss Wei saved her, but she killed her with vengeance. No matter how much she suffered, it''s hard to offset what she did.

    Dr. Bai didn''t ask more questions. He picked up the scalpel and operated on his tongue according to Mr. Kuroda''s requirements.

    Then it was sutured and hemostasis, which took less than an hour.

    "All right."

    After all, Heitian Zhixiong took people away with him.

    Ji Fang saw the daughter sent back and rushed to hold her.

    When I saw the hemostatic gauze in my daughter''s mouth and understood what they had done to her, the whole person howled out in pain.

    "Gu siting, you are not a man. How can you do this, you beast? How could that be? "

    Heitian Zhixiong looked at the distressed mother and daughter, without any sympathy.

    "Mrs. Ling, you always have to pay for what you do."

    Ji Fang hugs Ling Yan, who is still awake, and wails desperately.

    From transplanting Gu Weiwei''s heart to her, she reminds Dangdang every day, fearing that she will be discovered by Gu''s family.

    Gradually, more and more people stared at it, and she became more and more afraid.

    So, recently, she was eager to take her away from country a, but she just didn''t listen to her and wanted to stay with Gu siting.

    In the end, her affection for Gu siting was in return for such cruel treatment.

    If everything could come back, she would rather they never met Gu Weiwei.

    Then, everyone can be safe.

    Maybe Yan Yan will die of a heart failure.

    That''s better than today. She was tortured so cruelly by the man she fell in love with.

 Chapter 975

    The capital of China.

    On the second day after Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng divorced, Fu had an operation, which was performed by He Chi himself.

    Fu Hanzheng also put down his work temporarily. His family rushed to the hospital between the operations and waited.

    Fortunately, the operation went smoothly.

    He Chi finished the operation and came out to inform them in person.

    "The operation went well, but it''s also important to recuperate. It''s the same sentence Don''t be stimulated again, or I will not be able to be a great immortal. "

    The old lady is so old that the operation is too heavy on her. That is to say, the Fu family has good conditions, so the best medicine and surgical instruments are used.

    Therefore, the success rate of the operation is ensured.

    Fu Shengying listened and didn''t speak, but he took a look at Fu Hanzheng.

    The main idea is to warn him not to entangle with Gu Weiwei again, so as not to stimulate the old lady.

    "Well, Han Zheng knows how to measure up." Mrs. Fu said for him.

    They got married and divorced. Gu Weiwei also moved out. Even his contract with Shiyi culture was terminated. What else should he worry about.

    Fu Shengying thought about it. This time he said that he would divorce, but he left simply. Besides the day of divorce, he didn''t see the woman again.

    "Well, let''s take care of it here. You can all go back to the company to do your business." Madame Fu urged Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin.

    Although Han Zheng has divorced according to their requirements, he has no further contact with Gu Weiwei.

    However, since Han Zheng had known Gu Weiwei''s identity for a long time, he still went to get her marriage license without telling them.

    That''s why I have a grudge against him, and my attitude is more severe.

    "Let us know." Fu Hanzheng finished, ready to leave the hospital.

    Fu Shiqin also followed him and said when he got into the elevator.

    "My father is watching so closely now. Although the old lady has had surgery, she still needs to pay attention during the rest period. It seems that you and your sister-in-law haven''t been able to see each other for a long time."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak, just a little worried between his eyebrows and eyes.

    To be cautious, I really can''t see each other recently. I have to wait for them to let go of their guard completely.

    "Fu Laosan suggested that you can occasionally drive to the parking lot for a while. No one can meet you under the bridge. If it''s not a long time, it should be OK." Fu Shiqin conveyed Fu Shiyi''s bad ideas.

    This is not a meeting. It''s like a spy connection.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly, "how many things do you have?"

    "Don''t we worry about you and your sister-in-law? My family is on your side now. Do you think Fu Shiyi and I are also on our father''s side, reporting your whereabouts every day?" Fu Shiqin defended himself.

    If he and Fu are standing over the old man, he will never want to see Gu Weiwei again.

    "Then you should worry about your work first." Fu Hanzheng got out of the elevator and got on the bus.

    Recently, she was preparing for the studio. She didn''t have time to meet him. Let''s wait for the old lady to get better.

    At this time, let them hear a little wind, and it will be a big trouble if the disease gets worse.

    Fu Shiqin angrily shut up. He just wanted to help him and his sister-in-law get together earlier, so that he could live a little easier.

    Although they always give him dog food when they are together, they will also give him a lot of work for his own date.

    However, in general, life is relatively happy.

    Because when he and his sister-in-law fall in love, they are usually in a better mood, so they are more tolerant at work.

    Now, as soon as they divorced, he not only began to abuse them for working overtime, but also was almost perverse to their work.

    Oh, he missed the days when there was dog food.

 Chapter 976

    After the divorce, Gu Weiwei didn''t feel depressed at home at all. Instead, she quickly went to work.

    He is also busy with the establishment of the studio and the preparation of the films to be made. He is no less busy than Fu Hanzheng.

    Qiao Lin is very efficient. She chose the address of the studio at the first time, and then contacted the familiar decoration company to work out the decoration plan. In just half a month, she finished the decoration of the studio.

    Moreover, he has recruited all the staff for important positions in the company.

    Everything is ready to continue, specially selected the latest auspicious day to prepare for the official opening.

    Jolin drew up the invitation and asked Gu Weiwei.

    "We invited the directors of the two films you cooperated with, Changfeng and eagle eye, and song Yuhe to join us. The others were not invited."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "that''s enough for them."

    Yuanmeng catches up with xiaoyuanbao and takes the child to the studio to continue his assistant work.

    Because Xiao Yuanbao is cute and has a sweet mouth, he soon became a popular mascot in the studio.

    The little guy came back with a balloon in one hand and ran to Gu Weiwei with a pink rabbit balloon. He put out his little hand and said sweetly.

    "Here you are!"

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and then at the balloon.

    "Thank you, Xiao Yuanbao, but I have to work now. I can''t play with you."

    Her own money, now not only to support the studio, but also into the film investment.

    So, if you can''t get the movie started as soon as possible, you can''t afford to drag it down.

    "Come on!"

    Xiao Yuanbao shook his fist and made a move to cheer her up.

    Several staff members who had a meeting with Gu Weiwei suddenly had blood on their faces.

    It''s not easy. Everyone has decided to work on the day of opening. Gu Weiwei comes back to Yijingyuan with xiaoyuanbao.

    Yuan Shuo came back earlier than they did. When he heard the sound, he came out to pick up his son. Gu Weiwei, who rushed out of the car, said.

    "Vivi, I think You may have a little trouble. "

    "Trouble?" Gu Weiwei frowns?

    Gu siting has returned to country A. recently, he hasn''t bothered the people of Fu''s family. What''s the trouble.

    Yuan Shuo pointed to a villa opposite to them, "someone moved opposite us."

    "Who?" Yuanmeng looked curiously at the villa he pointed to.

    Gu Weiwei listens to his tone, the expression is also strange, can''t help but also look at the place he points to.

    Inexplicably, there is an ominous feeling.

    Three people are looking at, opposite villa someone came out, tall and tall Swedish man walked towards them.

    "Lovely little, we meet again."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is in trouble.

    "Prince, are you so idle?"

    Anthony Gustav approached, said the gentleman with a smile.

    "I heard that you are divorced. I''ll accompany you."

    "No, thank you." Said Gu Weiwei, gnashing her teeth.

    It''s so secret that he even knows about it. He runs to move across from her house.

    Anthony Gustav said instead of losing her refusal.

    "Before you could use your fiance to refuse me. Now that you are divorced, I think I have the right to pursue you."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "I think, I also have the right to refuse your pursuit."

    Yuan Meng gloated and whispered.

    "Well, Fu Hanzheng''s No.1 rival is online."

 Chapter 977

    Anthony Gustav, seeing Gu Weiwei''s displeasure and rejection, said helplessly.

    "Sorry, I apologize for my rude behavior before. Since you said that what I did was not really like someone, I think I''ll show you my change. "

    Brother Quinn stopped him from going to Fu''s wedding. He thought they were going to get married, and he never had a chance.

    As a result, a few days ago, she was informed that her wedding with Fu Hanzheng had been cancelled.

    Moreover, even the marriage certificate that has already been handled also went through the divorce procedure not long ago.

    So he thought, this is the time when he can pursue her again.

    "I don''t want to see it." Gu Weiwei said without expression.

    Originally, it was not easy for her and Fu Hanzheng now. How could he come here again.

    Then she went back to her place and sighed helplessly.

    If Fu Hanzheng is here, he may have been caught and sent back to Sweden before he came to China.

    But because she divorced Fu Hanzheng, he couldn''t interfere in her affairs openly, so he didn''t arrange to do these things again.

    Because of the busy work in the studio, she completely forgot to watch out for these things.

    Moreover, it''s useless to be on guard. Even if she knows he''s coming, she has no ability to prevent him from entering China.

    Yuanmeng followed her into the house and joked.

    "If you can''t marry into Fu''s family, Prince Anthony is a good choice."

    "When you buy vegetables in the market, if you can''t buy potatoes, buy a radish and make do with it?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    "I''m just saying that Anthony Gustav is also a good spare wheel in case the Fu family can''t accept you all the time, right?"

    Yuanmeng kindly proposed to see the Fu family avoid her like a snake and a scorpion now. I don''t know when and when she will be able to achieve the right result with Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei poured a glass of water and looked at Yuan Meng suspiciously.

    "To be honest, how much do you take from Anthony Gustav?"

    Yuan Meng fumbled his nose, "a box of rare cigars."

    Gu Weiwei listened and looked to Yuanshuo.

    "Take care of your daughter-in-law. She may turn you green one day for someone else''s cigars. She used to covet Anthony Gustav."

    "It was hundreds of years ago. Now it''s Anthony Gustav who covets your beauty. Don''t drag me into the water." Yuanmeng immediately explained.

    Gu Weiwei finished drinking water and washed her hands for dinner.

    "If you talk to Anthony Gustav again, I''ll fire you. You can find a job yourself."

    "Yes, yes, I will shut up." Yuanmeng hands up.

    Even if she doesn''t say it, people have come to China to live opposite them. It''s impossible to give up.

    Now, under the pressure of his family, Fu can''t even deal with his rival. Recently, he has been jealous.

    Yuan Shuo took his son and sat down in the children''s dining chair. He also said.

    "Lingyan and her mother seem to be missing in country A."

    "I have to think about it. It must be Gu siting who has captured them. Maybe they have already been destroyed." Yuanmeng said.

    Yuan Shuo thought and said.

    "It''s estimated that people are not dead, that is It''s probably not much better than death. "

    Because of Sitong''s temperament, Lingyan and her parents did such a thing. Even if he died, they would not die easily.

    "It has nothing to do with us. I don''t want to hear anything about my family." Gu Weiwei looks down at the meal and is totally not interested in what they say.

 Chapter 978

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng have a look at each other, but they still haven''t finished the topic.

    "Wei Wei, we know that you don''t want to mention Gu''s family any more, but if Gu siting still refuses to give up, you can know the news of Gu''s family. After all Now Fu Hanzheng can''t interfere in your affairs on his face. "

    If it had been before, even if it was Gu''s family who inquired about her news, it would have been stopped by Fu Hanzheng.

    Now they are divorced, and the old lady of Fu''s family is still in the period of operation rest. If Gu siting finds her again, even if Fu Hanzheng is reluctant to see it, he will not interfere in her affairs too much under the pressure of his family.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded silently.

    Although he didn''t rely on Fu Hanzheng before, he unconsciously solved many problems for her.

    Now he can''t protect her as much as before. She has to face many things by herself.

    "Up to now, if he has a little brain, he will not use the idea of binding me back, so there is no need to guard against him in this regard."

    Yuan dreamt of thinking, "what else can he do besides this? It''s impossible to wait for you to go back."

    "Of course he won''t wait." Gu Weiwei looked down and said while drinking soup, "most of them will be like this time. They will stir up the conflict between me and Fu family, make their water and fire difficult to contain, and make me no longer have a foothold in China, so that I can be forced back."

    He doesn''t do anything now, but it''s because the wedding has sharpened their contradictions. At this time, if he does anything else, he will only be hated by him.

    And now, between her and Fu''s family, he has achieved what he expected.

    "He expects you to go back with him. Should I say he is naive or naive?" Yuan Meng hums funny.

    Even if she really has a deep conflict with the Fu family, left Fu Hanzheng, left her family, she has the same ability to live well, why would she still look back home?

    Again and again, she hurt her and forced her. In the end, she wanted others to come back to him. She really admired his courage.

    In other words, on the issue of EQ, Gu siting is far away from Fu Hanzheng.

    One is that I abuse you because I love you, the other is that I spoil you because I love you. Which psychopath will choose the first one to be abused?

    Gu siting always wants to achieve all the results he wants, never taking into account the feelings of others, while Fu Hanzheng is unreasonable sometimes, but in many cases, he is fond of Wei Wei.

    In particular, on the issue of her identity that all of them were worried about, they took her to get her ID card without getting angry or upset.

    Although he was temporarily divorced due to the pressure of his family, his attitude and everything he did at that time had already left Gu siting a galaxy.

    After all, Gu siting knew why his father died because of Wei Wei''s arrival, but they had seen what he had done.

    "Master, I want to ask you to help me do something." Gu Weiwei put down the chopsticks and said to Yuanshuo.

    Yuan Shuo nodded and asked directly without any doubt.

    "You said."

    "The disappearance of Ling Yan''s mother and daughter must have been in the hands of Gu siting. After all, Ling Yan is still a public figure. She revealed the news to the media to let people pay attention to the disappearance of Ling Yan''s mother and daughter, and then led the doubt to her family." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "At that time, the media and even the police will stare at Gu''s home. If he wants to find you fu Hanzheng''s trouble again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to find time." Yuan Meng chuckled out her intention.

 Chapter 979

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, continues to eat, and has no objection to Yuan Meng''s intention.

    Originally, she made some preparations for Ling Yan''s downfall.

    But, because of the wedding accident, she and Gu siting directly tore their faces and showdown.

    Now that the situation has changed, Ling Yan has fallen into the hands of Gu siting, who is the object she needs to focus on now.

    The conflict between her and the elders of the Fu family has been very deep. If he continues to stir up, the people of the Fu family will become more and more hostile to her, and even put her on the side of Gu siting.

    No matter what Gu siting wants to do with Ling Yan, she will also let her die in disgrace. But now, by the way, she can use Ling Yan''s business to restrain Gu''s family and make him behave more recently.

    Yuan Shuo nodded after listening. "It''s a way. There are so many media and police staring at Gu siting. Gu siting has to guard against Lingyan being found, so he has no time to disturb you."

    "What kind of disturbance is called harassment." Yuanmeng stressed the wording.

    "I''m ready for what I need. As for the media, Jolin has been contacted for a long time. However, I haven''t told him all about his work recently because of the opening of the studio and his family, so it''s better to be a master."

    Gu Weiwei said that he also knows a little more about the situation in country a than Jolin.

    "Well, I''ll do what you say at the right time." Yuan Shuo agreed.

    Yuanmeng glanced at her curiously. "What about Anthony Gustav, who lives opposite him as a neighbor?"

    "Otherwise, can I get rid of him?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    He likes to live opposite to let him live, anyway, when she comes back from a busy work.

    Yuan Meng thought about it, and then he felt gloating.

    "It doesn''t matter. Your ex husband is jealous."

    Fu Hanzheng has always been zero tolerant of the existence of emotional enemies.

    Now Anthony Gustav lives opposite them. It''s Fu Hanzheng who is not the most headache.

    If it had been before, he would have tied it back to Sweden. Now, because of the old lady Fu''s relationship, he really can''t do anything with Prince Anthony.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and frowned with headache.

    With Fu Hanzheng''s jealous skill, it''s really

    After dinner, after taking a bath upstairs, she called Fu Hanzheng as usual to check whether he was home from work.

    However, sure enough, Fu Hanzheng was still in the company, and heard her voice slightly put down her work.

    "Is there any time recently for us to meet?"

    "Is it really visible?" Gu Weiwei asked carefully.

    "If you have time, I''ll arrange it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    They haven''t seen each other for more than half a month since the day of divorce.

    In the past, even if she went to other places to film, every half month he would go to explore the class to meet, rarely can he not meet for such a long time.

    Every day when he came back home and looked at the wedding photos still in the room, he often couldn''t sleep.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "I''ll arrange it. It''s too easy for you to find out."

    He arranged the meeting place. Anyone who missed the news would be known by the old house.

    If she arranges, she just needs to show up at the appointed place.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "OK, you arrange it."

    Although they didn''t see each other for more than half a month, their father didn''t doubt them any more, but he arranged the meeting, which was easy to expose.

 Chapter 980

    "Send me a copy of your latest itinerary." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    We can''t arrange it too deliberately. We should make it appear in a place by chance.

    So, we have to match his schedule.

    "Good." Fu did not refuse.

    Gu Weiwei ended the call when she made sure he left the company after work.

    In a short time, Fu Hanzheng''s itinerary of the last month was sent.

    She looked over carefully and had an idea of what to do.

    Next week, she announced to be a guest for the anniversary of a brand she had previously endorsed, but her event ended at seven o''clock.

    But he also had a party in the building at eight o''clock. As long as she left later, he would arrive earlier and see her.

    However, the details have to be carefully arranged.

    However, the thought of meeting soon made her fall into bed and she couldn''t help laughing.

    The next day, she asked Qiao Lin to help arrange everything. She went to call Fu Hanzheng for a notice, and then she was busy with the opening of the studio.

    Because as soon as the studio opens, it''s followed by the opening of a new movie.

    So the opening of the studio invited Yi An, who had previously worked with the director of Changfeng, Mo Jiao, who directed eagle eye, Song Yu, who starred in half a dream and half a wake-up, and Qiu Ling, No. 2.

    One is to open the studio, and the other is to build momentum for the upcoming new movie.

    Yi An and Mo Jiao sent a basket of flowers to her, shaking hands with her like old friends.

    "You little girl, you are going to shoot us all to death on the beach."

    However, the words are just a joke, and there is no hostility.

    Those who are really talented are pitiful.

    Mo Jiao looked at the studio and sighed.

    "Weiwei, if you are free, come to our cast."

    Since he worked with eagle eye, it''s really hard for him to meet such a savvy actor with acting skills.

    It''s a pity that now people are starting to be directors themselves, and it''s even more impossible to shoot their plays.

    "Well, I''ll see if I have time." Gu Weiwei readily responded.

    "I regret now that I didn''t make a movie with you as the heroine." Yi Lao looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him and sighed unwillingly.

    It''s a pity that Changfeng only let her be the No. 2 girl, otherwise it must be more than that box office.

    Mo Jiao can''t help listening, "I''m much luckier than Yi Lao."

    Although eagle eye is not as good as half dreaming and half waking up, it has reached 10 billion box office, but it is also a high-level achievement. It has won several awards in a row, almost the most awarded film in recent years.

    The three are talking about some ideas about the film, Song Yu and Qiu Ling have also arrived.

    "Admiration, Congratulations!"

    Song Yu shook her hand and Qiu Ling gave her a warm hug.

    Because of the fire in half a dream and half a wake-up, Qiu Ling now has very good resources, so she is very grateful.

    A group of people were busy greeting, Fu Shiyi also came, and sent three flower baskets at a time.

    "I''m not going to open a flower shop. Why do you send so many?" Gu Weiwei asked in a low voice.

    "One for me, one for Fu Xiaoer, one for my brother, and three just in time." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless, in front of other people and some media, it''s hard to say no.

    Jolin was about to announce that she was going to cut the ribbon when another guest came in. Gu Weiwei didn''t respond. Fu Shiyi, standing beside her, asked first.

    "Qin law, why are you here?"

    "This building is under my name. As the landlord who provides a place for the studio, come here to congratulate me." Qin law said grandly.

 Chapter 981

    Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei and says, "how did you rent his place?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "That day It''s not him who signed the contract. "

    "Uncle Wang is the agent." Qin said.

    "You..." Fu Shiyi put on his shoulder and forced the man to the corner. "Did you forget again, that''s your aunt?"

    "It used to be, but now it''s not." Qin said with a smile.

    Her wedding to Fu in Slovakia has been cancelled and divorced.

    So there''s nothing wrong with him being around her again.

    "If not now, sooner or later." Fu Shiyi said with clenched teeth.

    "Who can say what will happen next?" Qin Lu takes Fu Shiyi''s arm and says hello to the people at the scene.

    Fu Shiyi scratched his head in a hurry. His brother and his sister-in-law just divorced, but they didn''t really break up completely.

    When he heard about the divorce, he couldn''t wait to come and offer hospitality?

    Gu Weiwei knows that the building where they open their studio is under the name of Qin LV, and asks Qiao Lin.

    "Didn''t you find out?"

    "Because of the considerable location and rental conditions here, we signed it, and Mr. Wang signed it at that time." Qiao Lin glanced at Qin Lv''s direction and asked in a low voice, "what can I do now? It''s open, can I still close it and refund it?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "forget it."

    Now that we''ve reached this point, we''ll have to find another place, and we''ll have to struggle for another month.

    Anyway, I just rented his place, and there won''t be too deep intersection.

    However, Fu Shiyi was not happy, she said.

    "Otherwise, it''s not open today. Let''s open another place."

    If his brother knew that her studio was in the building under Qin Lv''s name, vinegar could drown him and Fu Shiqin.

    "You said it is light. Now the media are staring at the ribbon cutting for a while outside. Do you say you can change the place when you change it?" Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    It''s going to take a while to change places and redecorate. How can she spend so much money and time now?

    "But..." Fu Shiyi scratched his heart and lungs in a hurry. His poor brother is jealous.

    "Even if I''m afraid of going out of the wall, you have to let me find a better wall than your brother?"

    Gu Weiwei finished saying, in Qiao Lin and several studio staff urged to go out for the opening of the studio cutting.

    Fu Shiyi said that he could not move her, so he stared at Qin Lv to prevent him from approaching her.

    Think his brother and his sister-in-law get divorced, and his kid''s chance comes?

    As long as his brother is in one day, there is no way.

    The ribbon cutting ceremony was very brief, and a lot of media interviewed Gu Weiwei about the reason why Yi culture became its own boss when she left.

    With the experience of dealing with the media, we have been able to deal with all kinds of questions in the face of the media.

    When the media asked about the upcoming new movie "life restart", Gu Weiwei was answering the media''s questions, so one after another came to send flowers and congratulated the studio on its opening.

    Gu Weiwei can''t take it, and hands the flowers to Jolin and the assistant.

    Although Qin LV was an unexpected guest, he didn''t invite anyone else to attend.

    This flower Where the hell did it come from?

    She was wondering when she saw the handsome and tall foreign man holding a bunch of flowers.

    "Weiwei, Congratulations, looking forward to our pleasant cooperation."

    It''s no one else. It''s Anthony Gustav who recently moved to Yijingyuan to be her neighbor.

 Chapter 982

    Wait a minute, he said Cooperation?

    She saw the middle-aged man walking behind Anthony Gustav, the investor who invested in their new movie "the restart of life" the other day.

    Don''t think about it. Anthony Gustav gave the money. This investor is just his agent who conceals his identity.

    If the studio is open in QinLv and she can accept it, Anthony Gustav''s becoming an investor in the film will make her whole person bad.

    Media reporters were also stunned by the arrival of the European royal family member, and then some people asked questions.

    "Prince Anthony, you mean Are you working on a new movie with the movie queen

    Anthony Gustav chuckles and has the charm of a Western man.

    "Yes, she''s an actress I admire very much."

    The reporter took a look at the rose in Anthony Gustav''s hand. "Prince Anthony, you sent the rose. What''s the special meaning?"

    "Rose, of course, means love." Anthony Gustav made no secret of his pursuit.

    "Muwei, are you in contact with Prince Anthony?" The reporter asked in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and responds.

    "No, I''m still young. I just want to develop my career, and Prince Anthony is not my type either. "

    What''s the day today? One or two of them all come to block her.

    One Qin law is not enough, another Anthony Gustav.

    If she hadn''t been able to hit people in front of such a multimedia, she would have driven him out.

    Anthony Gustav sighed a little sadly, but said with a wink.

    "The road to love will not be too smooth and fast. I accept rejection, but I will not give up."

    Young?

    She has been married with Fu Hanzheng once and left again, which means that she only wants to develop her career at a young age?

    Gu Weiwei bit her back teeth, kept a polite smile on her face, and restrained the impulse to hit people.

    In the studio, Fu Shiyi saw Anthony Gustav come out and drag Jolin to the corner and asked.

    "How do you do things with my sister-in-law? I rented Qin Lv''s building to open a studio. Now I''m taking Anthony Gustav''s investment. Are you going to be angry with my brother?"

    "How do I know that those two agents are behind them?" Jolin retorted innocently.

    The other side has given such good conditions, he is stupid not to sign.

    But now it looks like there''s really a bit of trouble.

    These two It seems that they are all rivals of big boss.

    "You pig brain, my brother is going to be pissed off by you." Fu Shiyi stares at Anthony Gustav, who is in the limelight.

    His brother and his sister-in-law took the card.

    Well, as soon as we get divorced, we will go back to understanding.

    These enemies, who had retreated, have now emerged.

    Anthony Gustav''s high-profile display of love today must be the hot topic of Internet search tonight. It will make headlines tomorrow.

    Finally, the opening ceremony and press conference ended, Anthony Gustav proposed.

    "I''ve booked a restaurant. Would you like to celebrate?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei said no.

    Yuanmeng looks at Anthony Gustav, who is still holding flowers. "Hey, moving across from us doesn''t count. You''re also involved in the movie we''re going to make. You''re endless, right?"

    Anthony Gustav said with a friendly smile at metadream.

    "I want to thank you for teaching me how to love someone correctly."

    Yuan Meng suddenly thought of the treasure code he gave him to flirt with his younger sister. He was so regretful that his intestines were all green. I dare to say that she recruited this goods for her.

 Chapter 983

    "Move across from you?" Fu Shiyi heard another explosion and asked, "when did he move across from you?"

    "For a while, he came soon after we moved. Now he''s a door-to-door neighbor." Yuanmeng is not too busy to watch.

    Anyway, with Weiwei''s deep love for Fu Hanzheng, it''s useless to come to many peach flowers. She didn''t think of Fu Hanzheng''s wall at all.

    "So..." Fu Shiyi realized his voice and lowered it again. "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing? Didn''t you tell my brother?"

    "It seems that you can manage it now." Yuanmeng said.

    Now Fu is still recovering after surgery, or can''t be stimulated. Can Fu Hanzheng manage vivi''s business at this time?

    He needs to know that Anthony Gustav lives at the opposite door, and that day the vinegar flies, not tormenting himself.

    So why tell him.

    However, if he doesn''t tell today, he should know tomorrow.

    Fu Shiyi looks not far away, and Gu Weiwei is still talking with Yi''an and Mo Jiao.

    She just moved out for a few days now, and found her in both places.

    Anthony Gustav moved to live opposite to her. Qin Lu was sitting in the building of her studio. One was in her place, the other was in her work place. His brother wanted to see his sister-in-law, but now he can''t.

    Ah, his poor brother.

    Wife can''t see, love enemy can''t fight, it''s so hard to hold back.

    Finally, Gu Weiwei sent Anthony Gustav away, Fu Shiyi also drove Qin law away, so the party decided to have a place to eat.

    After all, it''s not easy for Yi Lao and Mo to guide them here.

    As a result, they sat down in the private dining room and had just ordered.

    Anthony Gustav showed up. "So coincidentally, you come here for dinner, don''t mind if I join you."

    He still asked, and sat down impolitely.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth, and they don''t give the Swedish prince any face in front of Yi Lao and Mo Jiao.

    Anthony Gustav sat down for less than five minutes, and Qin law appeared.

    The same lines, the same routine.

    "It''s such a coincidence that you''d like to have dinner here too. Would you mind joining us?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi can''t bear it. He beats the table angrily.

    "I said you''ve had enough. There are so many restaurants in the whole capital, and it''s a coincidence that you have one?"

    These two goods are not far away from the studio. They have been staring at them. They came to this restaurant and followed them in.

    Anthony Gustav looked at each other with hostile eyes.

    "That''s how it happens."

    "Well, you don''t mean you come here for dinner. Who do you come here to have dinner with? What is a table for us if you don''t eat with your guests?" Fu Shiyi asked angrily.

    Director Yi An and director Mo Jiao, as well as Song Yu and Qiu Ling looked at a table of people strangely, and they always felt that the atmosphere was not very good.

    It seems that Anthony Gustav is pursuing muwei. It seems that the young master of Qin family It''s also interesting for her.

    It''s hard for three young people to be so angry He Mu also has a little love for men and women.

    After all, the scandal between them has been spread several times. It''s hard to doubt his performance to Anthony Gustav and Qin''s young master.

    How come I didn''t find that the peach blossom of muwei is so flourishing before?

 Chapter 984

    Originally, I just wanted to invite Yi Lao and them to have a meal together, but because of the arrival of Anthony Gustav and Qin LV, a meal was not very pleasant.

    At the end of the meal, Anthony Gustav and Qin LV vied for the bill, but the waiter said that muwei had already been paid.

    Fu Shiyi took a look at her sister-in-law. Just then, she sent a message to Jolin at the table.

    Jolin went out to the bathroom on the pretext that she had bought the bill in advance, but didn''t want to have such a situation.

    When they left the restaurant, they said goodbye to each other outside.

    Gu Weiwei watched Yi''s parents get on the bus and leave. She was ready to get on the bus and leave.

    "Weiwei, if there is any problem in the studio, you can contact me at any time." Qin law approached to express the way.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think so." Gu Weiwei declined the offer.

    She didn''t want to have a deep relationship with any of them, because Fu would not be happy.

    Qin law did not fall because of her attitude. He smiled politely.

    "Well, thank you for dinner, too."

    "Thanks for the wool, you two are dawdling!" Fu Shiyi is angry.

    Qin LV doesn''t bother anymore. He gets on his car and leaves.

    Anthony Gustav said to Gu Weiwei as soon as he saw that the others had gone.

    "Vivian, let''s go. It''s time for us to go home."

    "Why do I say my sister-in-law wants to go back with you?" Fu Shiyi is very angry.

    "What''s wrong with our neighbors coming home together?" Said Anthony Gustav, with a strong voice.

    "You..." Fu Shiyi was speechless.

    One by one while his brother and his sister-in-law divorced, all want to take advantage of the fire.

    If her sister-in-law didn''t move out, would there be an opportunity for them to get close?

    Gu Weiwei ignored Anthony Gustav and said goodbye to Fu Shiyi.

    "It''s late. You can go back."

    Finish saying, got on the car to urge Yuan Meng to drive away.

    Jolin glanced at Anthony Gustav''s car, which followed them back, and asked cautiously.

    "Weiwei, if big boss knows, will he kill me?"

    At the end of the day, he was not careful enough to decide where the Qin family''s young master would be the studio, and he was also not careful enough to make Anthony Gustav the investor of their "restart life".

    If the boss knew that he had given two rival lovers an excuse and opportunity to approach her, he would surely be killed.

    "Don''t worry, that is to kill those two and then find you to settle accounts." Yuanmeng said as he drove.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Jolin and said calmly.

    "No, you didn''t expect them to come."

    Besides, Fu Hanzheng can''t interfere in her affairs, so he won''t do anything to Jolin.

    "Then Does the boss care about these things now? " Asked Jolin.

    Before, whenever a man appeared around her, the boss was jealous.

    Now, after she moved out of Tianshui villa, it''s more than half a month, and the boss hasn''t come to see her.

    But she didn''t explain in detail what happened to them.

    "He can''t take care of it now. Anyway It''s not a big deal. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    If he is in charge of these things, it doesn''t mean that he has not broken off the relationship with her. It''s not conducive to her recuperation when it''s passed to the old house for the old lady to know.

 Chapter 985

    Jolin was too lazy to ask if she would not mention the old story.

    "I don''t care. If you don''t protect me if the boss is going to investigate, I''ll see where you can go to find such a powerful assistant."

    "I see. Make sure he doesn''t touch one of your hair." Gu Weiwei vowed.

    Jolin clapped her heart, which relieved her a little.

    "But I''m afraid Anthony Gustav and your news will make headlines tomorrow."

    After all, one of the most famous Royal Children in Europe and one of the ten billion movie queens in China are sure to attract people''s attention.

    So even if they want to, they can''t.

    "Well, let them do it. It''s not true anyway." Gu Weiwei said wearily.

    When she was with Fu Hanzheng, there was no other material except for the occasional media rumors about her and Fu Shiyi.

    After "half a dream and half a wake-up", she was silent for a while. Now there is such a big news, the media will not let it go easily.

    Moreover, it''s not worth spending money to suppress such untrue news.

    "It''s not true that you''re not together, but it''s true that Anthony Gustav is after you." Yuanmeng said.

    Her relationship with Fu Hanzheng has never been exposed. Now there is such a beautiful and charming Swedish Prince pursuing her. Fans and netizens must be looking forward to her marrying into the royal family.

    After all, no one can have such a privilege.

    Gu Weiwei listened and stared at the driver in front of her.

    "And you said, what did you teach him?"

    Anthony Gustav was not the style of painting before, although he has no use for her now.

    However, people around will feel that a royal family''s children are so condescending to pursue her, but she still refuses, it seems that she pretends to be noble.

    This month, maybe the water is against it. Gu siting looks for her, causing her wedding to be cancelled and divorced.

    Now Qin LV and Anthony Gustav are wandering around her again, and Fu Hanzheng has to eat the vinegar of the eldest brother.

    The work has been heavy enough recently, but also because a bunch of men make a mess.

    Yuanmeng shrunk his neck and said nothing.

    She didn''t know that the Swedish prince was so infatuated. She refused so many times and chased him to China.

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to talk to her again, said to Jolin.

    "Have you arranged for the day after tomorrow?"

    The day after tomorrow is the day she arranged to meet Fu Hanzheng.

    Qiao Lin didn''t speak yet, and Yuan Meng had already smiled.

    "The room has been opened in the name of others. After your activity, disguise yourself a little. Fu Hanzheng will come to you when he arrives."

    "Open a room?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "Of course, otherwise, you are going to see each other anywhere, and your two identity stations are all eye-catching, so I''d better open a room for you, what do you want to do?" Yuanmeng said.

    Jolin explained after Yuanmeng finished.

    "It''s better to meet in the room if you want to be undetected."

    "Come on, that''s it." Gu Weiwei should say, in this case, there is really no place to meet.

    As soon as Yuanmeng heard her promise, he asked with a smile.

    "Do you want to Shall we prepare something else for you? "

    "No!" Gu Weiwei knew what she wanted to say again and firmly opposed it.

    "No, it''s not easy to meet. You have to enjoy it." Yuanmeng means something.

    She would bet that it was impossible for the two of them to meet each other just for a chat. They would definitely roll to bed.

    Long goodbye to meet, only the bed is the best place to express feelings.

 Chapter 986

    Fu group headquarters.

    Fu Shiqin company and its employees, as in the past, accompanied their own brother to work overtime in the company.

    All of a sudden, a few news alerts rang.

    He glanced at it and went on with his work. Suddenly, he was back to what he had seen. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and looked at it.

    [the Swedish Prince expresses his love in a high-profile way, and the shadow queen admires Pico! ]

    [10 billion movie queen Mu Wei may marry into Swedish Royal family! ]

    [the prince of Sweden seeks love from thousands of miles, and pursues tens of billions of followers! ]

    ¡­¡­

    "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove..." When Fu Shiqin saw every piece of news, the whole person was not good.

    "Er Shao, what''s the matter?" An employee passed by and asked anxiously in his voice.

    "Something big, something big." Fu Shiqin took his cell phone and went straight to his brother''s office. He said in a loud voice, "brother, brother, S-level alarm!"

    Fu Hanzheng buried his head in signing the document he just sent, but he didn''t lift his head.

    "If it''s nothing to do with work, shut up and go back."

    "It''s sister-in-law''s business." Fu Shiqin said.

    As expected, as soon as Fu Hanzheng heard about it, he immediately left his work at hand.

    "What is it?"

    When Fu Shiqin saw that his brother was in a hurry, he was not.

    "Don''t you say something that has nothing to do with work. Let''s go home."

    I''m not interested in other things. I can hear everything about my sister-in-law.

    "Give you three seconds, don''t say try?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone was cold.

    Fu Shiqin was stared at by his own brother''s murderous eyes, and quickly reported the news he had just seen.

    "Anthony Gustav has come to China and made a high-profile love speech at the opening ceremony of his sister-in-law''s studio. Now the Internet is full of news about both of them."

    "It''s him again." Fu Hanzheng''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that last time he asked Quinn to warn him, he would behave a little bit.

    "I think he got the news of your divorce, so he came back." Fu Shiqin''s analysis.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face became more surly. If he had not entered China before, he would have known.

    But I can''t pay much attention to the news about her recently, so I haven''t paid much attention to it at all.

    As a result, this guy came to China and made such a big noise.

    "And He''s also an investor in his sister-in-law''s new movie. " Fu Shiqin said to his brother.

    Fu Hanzheng is more murderous, "that''s all?"

    "And Fu Shiyi just said that Anthony Gustav also lives in Yijingyuan, and Just across from my sister-in-law''s house. " Fu Shiqin whispered.

    If before, such a rival, even in front of his sister-in-law no chance to appear.

    Now, his brother and his sister-in-law are divorced. Due to the opposition of the family, his brother can''t pay much attention to his sister-in-law.

    So much so that they don''t know when the enemy comes.

    Fu Hanzheng''s appearance about Anthony Gustav has not been straightened out yet, Fu Shiqin continued.

    "And the building where my sister-in-law''s studio is located It seems to be Qin LV''s. today, he also went to the opening ceremony. "

    They were divorced less than a month ago, and a Gu siting was also covetous to his sister-in-law. Anthony Gustav and Qin law were also involved.

    Fu Hanzheng bit his teeth coldly. "They think that when we get divorced, their chance will come."

    Both Qin LV and Anthony Gustav must have known about their divorce, so they felt that they could continue to pursue her.

 Chapter 987

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother-in-law compassionately. How long had his sister-in-law moved out? The place where he lived and where he worked were all his brother''s rivals.

    "Elder brother, I''m angry. You know what''s going on at home recently. Please bear it first."

    He wants to deal with his rival in one go at this time. It''s a big trouble for the old lady and her father to find out that he still has contact with his sister-in-law.

    However, how angry his brother is that they harass his sister-in-law so much that he doesn''t do anything.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while, and the cold air around him gradually calmed down.

    "What else is there?"

    "For the moment, there is no news about Anthony Gustav''s high-profile love to his sister-in-law. Now it''s very popular on the Internet, but The heat should be down in a few days. " Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng breathed out a deep breath, "nothing, hurry to finish your work."

    Fu Shiqin was stunned. "Brother, you Is it all right

    He even responded to such a serious "enemy situation".

    "What can I do for you?" Fu Hanzheng continued to work hard.

    "Where is my sister-in-law..." Fu Shiqin reminds me.

    Anthony Gustav and Qin LV are going after his sister-in-law like this now. Is his brother really unresponsive?

    "No matter what they do, they can''t succeed. What else do I worry about?" Fu Hanzheng said without waves.

    If it was before, because he didn''t know her enough, he would worry about these situations.

    But after she confessed, he knew that the relationship between them could not be broken by anyone.

    Now it''s true that he is not comfortable because of the two, but he also knows that no matter what they do, they can''t succeed.

    So for this moment, the contradiction over the old house was aroused, which was even more detrimental to their relationship.

    Fu Shiqin thought and murmured.

    "It seems That''s the same thing. "

    He deserves to be his brother. Even if he is divorced, he is calm in the palace.

    When he left Fu''s office, Gu Weiwei called back.

    "Did you see the news?"

    Now the Internet is full of news about Anthony Gustav''s love to her. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to entertainment news, the gossip Fu Shiqin will know the report to him.

    "Well, I see." Fu Hanzheng replied with a shallow voice, obviously with some bitterness.

    "I didn''t expect them to come, but you have to believe me. I''m more passionate about you." Gu Weiwei promised.

    Generally speaking, as long as the other party''s conditions are good and the contract is no problem, they can no longer investigate the other party''s background.

    I didn''t expect that Anthony Gustav and Qin LV had mixed in.

    Fu Hanzheng heard her words and quietly raised his mouth.

    "Well."

    "I will try to avoid contact with them, but if you see any more news, you must believe me. I have nothing with them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "I know. Don''t worry." Fu Hanzheng hears her worries and comforts her.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard Yuanmeng speaking faintly at the other end of the sentence.

    "I said, are you two in the opposite position? This is my boyfriend''s line to coax his girlfriend."

    Fu kept silent for a few seconds in a complicated mood, and then said, "I''m not that hungry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei was amused when she heard this. Is this really something she said with her conscience in mind?

 Chapter 988

    After the conversation, Fu Hanzheng cooperated with the underground class very much.

    After returning to Tianshui villa, Fu Shiyi thought that his brother-in-law would look very ugly after knowing the news, but he came back with a face full of spring.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shiyi asked in a low voice to Fu Shiqin.

    "No gossip, my brother is the palace. I don''t mind that." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi''s face is ha ha da. He and his sister-in-law were wrongly rumoured. How did he treat his brother-in-law?

    Now that he doesn''t mind his sister-in-law''s scandal, ghosts don''t believe it.

    "He doesn''t mind. He doesn''t mind now. When he can start later, he will let those two go?"

    "That''s what they deserve." Fu Shiqin had no different feelings.

    "My father and my wife I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass. " Fu Shiyi sighed and said, "I went to attend the opening ceremony of my sister-in-law today. Just after I came back, my father called me and scolded me."

    If I knew that his brother and his sister-in-law had met, I would not have jumped.

    "So serious?"

    Fu Shiqin frowned, and we should be more careful when we meet tomorrow.

    "Not really. I went to see my sister-in-law. Let alone my brother in the workplace." Fu Shiyi exclaimed.

    His brother and sister-in-law finally got married. They are looking forward to achieving success.

    Now, once back to liberation, it was more difficult than when we first fell in love. We had to meet secretly.

    "This situation It''s not good. " Fu Shiqin sighed.

    Fu Shiyi glanced up the stairs and whispered.

    "It''s not just bad. Yesterday I went back to my old house. I heard what my father said. I was going to let my brother have a blind date."

    It can be seen that they are not in general conflict with Gu Weiwei.

    "I''m a good boy."

    Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe that they were satisfied with his brother''s divorce. He even wanted his brother to marry someone else.

    But his brother is also interested in other women.

    "And can they see each other lately?" Fu Shiyi is worried about his own brother''s ups and downs.

    Fu Shiqin said as he searched for food at home.

    "I''ve made an appointment for tomorrow."

    I haven''t seen him for more than half a month. If I don''t see him again, he will miss him very much.

    Fu Shiyi nodded, hoping that the first meeting between his brother and his sister-in-law after their divorce would be smooth, and the most important thing is not to be discovered by his brother and his wife.

    "Who arranged it?"

    "I don''t know. My brother didn''t say that." Fu Shiqin said as he ate.

    Of course, the less people know about such an important thing, the better.

    Fu Hanzheng went upstairs and just changed his clothes for a rest. The old house of Fu family called.

    "If you have time tomorrow, come back. Your father has something to discuss with you."

    "There will be important entertainment tomorrow night, the day after tomorrow." Fu said directly.

    In addition to social intercourse, tomorrow night is the day they make an appointment to meet.

    It took so many days to see each other and to say nothing could fail.

    "Well, come back early from work the day after tomorrow evening." Mrs Fu admonished.

    After the old lady''s operation, she went to the hospital to see them once. In so many days, none of them called back, let alone came back.

    Let him and Gu Weiwei divorce, although he has no objection on the surface, but his heart must be angry with them.

    However, he doesn''t have any emotions like Shiqin and Shiyi.

    "I see." Fu promised and hung up.

 Chapter 989

    The next day, as usual, Fu went to work in the company, but the watch time was obviously longer than before.

    Gu Weiwei also went to the studio and held a meeting with everyone to determine the actors of the new film and the staff of each group.

    However, Anthony Gustav, under the name of the producer, also asked to attend the meeting.

    Although the whole process does not express opinions, but has been smiling at the speech of Gu Weiwei.

    "You can''t control your eyes any more. Believe it or not, I''ll dig them out for you?" Metadream can''t stand it. It''s more threatening than gesture.

    Anthony Gustav, however, did not take her threat to heart at all, and looked more blatant with his cheek in one hand.

    Gu Weiwei was so angry that she finally finished the meeting.

    "Mr. Gustav, you have a great influence on our work."

    "Is there any influence? I have nothing against it." Said Anthony Gustav.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to explain to him, "our meeting is over, can you go?"

    Anthony Gustav didn''t bother much either. He smiled and left the studio with his servants.

    Gu Weiwei confessed some work, and Qiao linyuanmeng set out to make up, ready to participate in two hours later brand commemoration activities.

    And then when we got to the scene, we ran into Anthony Gustav.

    It''s about that she hasn''t made any announcements recently. When she appeared at the event, there was thunderous applause and screams.

    The host noticed Anthony Gustav with her, joking.

    "Tiny, in the face of Prince Anthony''s so intimate flower protector, you really don''t think about it?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "Mr. Gustav is not my type of heart attack, and now I really don''t think about emotion."

    The host sighed sadly. It is the dream of many women in the world to marry such a handsome and excellent royal family member as Prince Anthony.

    I don''t understand that the Mu Wei refused to show his love again and again.

    Although Gustav came together, fortunately, she didn''t attend the memorial for a long time, so she was not affected much.

    At the end of the activity, Jolin and Yuanshuo took her to take off her makeup and change her clothes.

    To avoid being discovered by Anthony Gustav, Jolin asked assistant Xu to put on a hat mask like her clothes, and then he left first.

    Sure enough, Anthony Gustav followed them.

    After receiving Jolin''s notice, Yuanmeng took her up two stairs to the reserved room.

    "I''ll wait for you in the car. Nice to meet you."

    Gu Weiwei waved her hand into the room, took off her mask and hat and sent a message to Fu Hanzheng, saying that she had arrived in the room.

    Soon, Fu came back.

    [on the way, soon. ]

    GU Weiwei looked at the information, glanced at the room, and drew the curtains in advance.

    There is a bottle of red wine and two goblets on the table. You don''t need to think about them. They were prepared by Yuanmeng.

    What''s more, there are rows of condoms on the bed, with notes attached: you can choose any flavor you like.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei rubs the note and throws it into the garbage can, she is ready to hide the cover on the bed.

    Before finishing, the door of the room opened. Fu Hanzheng opened the door with the room card that Yuanmeng had sent to him.

    He locked the door and walked closer to see her. He looked at the things in her hand and raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "I didn''t bring this. It was It''s a dream... " She was so flustered that she stammered in explanation.

 Chapter 990

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, reaching out to take the things in her hand and looking at them carefully.

    "Like the taste?"

    Gu Weiwei blushed with shame. "You came here to discuss this with me?"

    "Of course not." Fu Hanzheng stretched his arms around her waist and held people in his arms. "However, this issue can also be discussed."

    Finish saying, bow to kiss the girl''s delicate lips, and kiss deeply.

    After more than half a month''s separation, a kiss soon provoked a prairie fire.

    When we meet again after a long separation, the intimacy of our bodies is more than words to express our yearning for each other.

    The silence of the room, gradually men and women suppress the sound of breathing echo.

    At the end of a hearty intimacy, Gu Weiwei was in his arms for a long time.

    "Are you really not angry about Anthony Gustav and Qin LV?"

    "It''s a fake not to be angry." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Just, he doesn''t care to be angry with them now.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, knowing that he was not so big.

    "Next month, when the movie starts, I may not be in the capital for about two months."

    Originally, there was less time to see each other, and those who had to look after the Fu family were even more difficult to see.

    "So I''m going to be gone for two months?" Asked Fu Hanzheng, looking down.

    "I''ll try to sneak back to see you." Gu Weiwei blinked cunningly.

    Fu Hanzheng silently kissed her on the top of the head. "When the old lady recovers, I will try to persuade them."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei said, and then remembered something, looked up at him and said, "no matter how angry you are about Anthony Gustav, don''t worry about it now. Don''t fuel the old ladies."

    "But for this time Anthony Gustav would have lived opposite you?" Fu Hanzheng mentions his rival in love, and his tone is full of bitterness.

    As they were talking, Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone rang.

    Gu Weiwei sips her lips, knowing that this is the call to urge him to leave.

    However, the phone rang twice, and Fu did not answer.

    She took a look at him. "Don''t you take it?"

    When the phone rings again, Fu Hanzheng answers with a sigh.

    It''s Fu Shiqin who calls. As soon as he gets through, he asks questions like a firecracker.

    "Brother, where on earth have you been?"

    "It''s been half an hour since the party started. How can I tell you if you don''t show up?"

    ¡­¡­

    He knew that he was going to meet Gu Weiwei, but he didn''t know where they were.

    "I''ll be there in ten minutes." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t want to go to a party. He just came here to have a fair excuse to meet her here.

    Gu Weiwei waited for him to hang up the telephone, also urged.

    "Go down quickly, or it will be suspicious."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her forehead, then got up to take a shower, quickly came out and put on clothes.

    Gu Weiwei wrapped up in a bathrobe and sent him to the door.

    Fu Hanzheng hugged her waist and was reluctant to open the door until Fu Shiqin called again.

    "All right, let''s go."

    Gu Weiwei said to let him go, but she didn''t let go.

    I''ve been looking forward to meeting you since yesterday, but I didn''t expect that the meeting time was so short.

    In this situation, I don''t know when they will meet next time.

    Fu thought, "I need to go to Dubai for a few days next week. Do you have time to go?"

    "I''ll arrange it. I think I can go there." Gu Weiwei nods.

    It''s easier to meet abroad than to meet secretly at home.

    Fu Hanzheng, urged by Fu Shiqin''s phone again and again, bowed his head and kissed her deeply, then opened the door and left.

 Chapter 991

    At the reception, Fu Shiqin was constantly asked about Fu''s whereabouts, which made him jump.

    Call after call, his brother doesn''t answer.

    After he wanted to drop his cell phone, he saw his brother''s suit came into the meeting room, calmly greeted his peers, and recently the representative of the main partner talked a little more.

    Finally, Fu Shiqin came to him and looked at his happy face.

    "Have you met your sister-in-law?"

    "Well." Fu took a sip and said, "I''ll go on a business trip in Dubai next week."

    "I don''t have to go?" Fu Shiqin asked at once.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Well, if it''s inconvenient to meet in China, you can often go on business later.

    Fu Shiqin read and understood her purpose.

    "You want to meet your sister-in-law in Dubai?"

    "What do you ask so much for?" Fu gave him a cold squint, apparently unwilling to reveal more.

    "Yes, yes, when I didn''t ask." Fu Shiqin was too lazy to ask, and suddenly saw that his brother''s hair was still a little wet at the neck.

    After a little thought, it suddenly dawned on me that this precipice was going to open a house.

    Besides, just when he called, he must still be in bed.

    ¡­¡­

    Shortly after Fu Hanzheng returned to the reception, Gu Weiwei packed up and left the hotel room, and went downstairs to join Yuan Meng.

    Yuanmeng called to have the room cleaned and checked out.

    Then, I took a look at Gu Weiwei, who was charming, and said with a smile.

    "How about the things left for you?"

    "You want to do so many things next time. Can you believe it?" Gu Weiwei glared at her.

    Yuan Meng saw her red face and immediately concluded.

    "It''s my fault. Do you still use it?"

    She definitely used it, otherwise she would not blush.

    "You..."

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth angrily, deeply felt that she was a very wrong decision to ask her to be an assistant.

    Yuanmeng said in the old driver''s voice as he drove.

    "I don''t need to be embarrassed. It''s the right way to communicate when we meet again. Can you still talk about your ideal life hand in hand, please don''t tease me?"

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth, and for the innumerable times, she thought of breaking up.

    "I''m going abroad next week."

    Yuan Meng glanced at him. "Ho, do you want to go to a private meeting with Fu Hanzheng?"

    Although she is a new assistant, she still knows her itinerary. She has no notice from abroad recently.

    And this decision was made just after she met Fu Hanzheng. It must be that they are going to have a private meeting abroad.

    "What kind of private meeting? It''s a date!" Gu Weiwei stressed.

    Private association, private association, as if their relationship is so ugly.

    "But really, isn''t it particularly exciting to meet in secret?" Yuan Meng asked with a teasing smile.

    "I''m not as wonderful as you." Gu Weiwei hums.

    When they returned to Yijingyuan, they saw Anthony Gustav at their door.

    Yuanmeng gets out of the car and says.

    "I have a dog watch at home. You don''t need to see it."

    Anthony Gustav ignored the metadream and asked directly at her.

    "Vivi, you You let your agent cheat. "

    When he came back, he found that it was only her assistant in the Jolin car.

    "I didn''t tell you to follow me, but you asked me first that I didn''t let you keep up?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    If it wasn''t for his royal status, it wouldn''t work if he called the police. He would have followed himself.

 Chapter 992

    Anthony Gustav was speechless when she asked, but he held back.

    They have nothing to do with each other now. It''s normal that she doesn''t tell him where she''s going.

    He just I''m not happy.

    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it."

    Gu Weiwei also didn''t want to say much, and went home with Yuan Meng directly.

    After dinner, she made a phone call with Yan Hong, the screenwriter of the movie, and made a communication about the modification of the script.

    Then wash and prepare to rest, Fu Hanzheng''s film came.

    "Home?"

    "Well, how about you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "On the way." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I''ll be there next week, but I have to figure out a way to keep Anthony Gustav out of sight. "

    This guy''s like a tail recently. Whenever she shows up, he shows up.

    Fu Hanzheng heard the tone slightly cold, "well."

    Although the power of the Fu family is in his hands now, what the old lady and father really want to know can also be found out.

    And now it''s the most sensitive time for them, so in his and her affairs, he has to bear to intervene again.

    Otherwise, he would have bound Anthony Gustav and sent him back to Sweden.

    "Then go back and have a rest early. Good night." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and was ready to hang up.

    "Good night." Fu said good night to her before hanging up.

    Although the meeting on this side was so short, it was also a consolation for them.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, before it was time to leave work in the afternoon, Mrs. Fu called again to remind them to go back to their old house for dinner today.

    It''s rare that Fu Hanzheng, who has been working overtime recently, got off work on time and went back to his old house with Fu Shiqin.

    The old lady is still in the hospital and watched by the nurse. Only Mrs. Fu and Ms. Fu Shengying are at home.

    "Mom, how is grandma recovering?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    "It''s very good. I''ll be home in a few days." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "that''s good. Do you want us to pick it up on the day of discharge?"

    "No, just come and see her when you have time." Mrs Fu knew that they were busy with their work, so she didn''t ask them to do such trifles.

    Fu Shiyi, who had been trained the day before, went back to eat and didn''t cut in on any topics.

    Today, I asked them to come back for dinner. The point is not to him and Fu Shiqin, but to his brother.

    Sure enough, his mother didn''t mention it for a while.

    "Watching the news these two days, Gu Weiwei seems to have been very close to that Swedish Prince recently."

    "The pervert is stalking." Fu Shiyi interjected.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shengying stared at him.

    "I didn''t let you talk."

    Fu Shiyi raised his hand and surrendered. He shut up and ate in silence.

    Well, now when it comes to Gu Weiwei''s name, his father still reacts so much.

    His brother''s love road still has a rough road.

    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng and said with warm voice.

    "Han Zheng, we mean that Gu Weiwei has her own home no matter when she is with the Swedish prince or when she goes back to her home."

    "But you''re not too young. You''ll have to get married."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng put down his chopsticks calmly and said to Fu Shengying.

    "Now that I''ve been asked to divorce, don''t ask me to do anything else."

    Divorce is forced by the situation, but it''s too much to ask him to marry another woman because of it.

 Chapter 993

    Fu Shengying asked aggressively when he saw that he was against it.

    "It''s hard, but you don''t give up?"

    "Dad and Dad, calm down. You have to give my brother some time. Before my sister-in-law, my brother had no interest in other women. You have to give him some time." As soon as Fu Shiqin saw that the atmosphere was wrong, he began to persuade him.

    Madame Fu sighed helplessly and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "It''s not urgent to get married, but we have selected some girls. There is also a niece in the Ming family who is not bad. She studies abroad and will return to China in the near future."

    "Your father, after all, is not only a diplomat, but also an old acquaintance with you."

    ¡­¡­

    "If it''s for such a thing, you don''t need to call me back later." Fu Hanzheng got up and felt that there was no need to stay for dinner.

    Fu Shengying saw that he was so opposed and knew that he would not give up Gu Weiwei.

    So he got up and said angrily to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Even if you don''t give up on her, as long as your grandmother and I are still one day, you don''t want to take her to Fu''s house."

    Fu Shiqin was made to have no appetite by the atmosphere, so he put down his chopsticks and called on his father.

    "Dad, don''t you force my brother to succeed?"

    "That is, forcing my brother to cut off his father son relationship with you and find someone to fly away. What do you think?" Fu Shiyi followed suit.

    Fu''s wife listened, also frightened a jump, then advised to say.

    "Right, right, we can''t be in a hurry. Take your time, take your time."

    They didn''t leave the marriage voluntarily. Now it''s filial that they can avoid going back with Gu Weiwei.

    People who haven''t moved their hearts for so many years have only moved their hearts to Gu Weiwei. Even if they are divorced now, they can''t let go for a while.

    They are really in a hurry to ask him to remarry at this time.

    "Slowly, he and that Gu Weiwei''s old relationship revived." Fu Shengying is not in favor of taking time.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have a look at each other. The flame of love has not been extinguished.

    However, they will not betray his brother.

    "Dad, my brother understands you, so he hasn''t refuted anything all the time. If you let them divorce, they will leave. If you continue to force him, he will get revenge." Fu Shiqin advised.

    He was afraid that his father would force his brother to remarry again. His brother could really leave Fu''s house and go away with his sister-in-law.

    "I don''t believe it. He really wants to turn against my father and son for that woman?" Fu Shengying said angrily.

    "Try it if you don''t believe it?" Fu Shiyi said.

    "Say something!" Fu''s wife glared at Fu Shiyi and said, "you two are OK and advise your brother to be more open."

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin both smile and don''t talk. Are they going to persuade his brother to remarry?

    Unless, they don''t want to live.

    "Not only your brother, but also you two are not allowed to communicate with that woman again. Fu Shiyi asked me to find out again and see if I don''t break your leg." Fu Shengying glared at Fu Shiyi who attended the opening of Gu Weiwei''s studio.

    "I''ll have to turn around and run when I meet again in the workplace." Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shengying thought, they meet in a circle is inevitable.

    "It''s for you not to see her deliberately."

    "It''s not that I like him. What am I going to see her for?" Fu Shiyi hums.

 Chapter 994

    A meal, because of the conflict between Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shengying, ended in unhappiness.

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi left together, they could not help sighing in the car.

    "It won''t be like what my father said. He and my grandmother won''t let my brother and my sister-in-law together in one day."

    "My mother is still neutral, the key is my grandmother and my father." Fu Shiyi exclaimed.

    When Fu Shiqin thought of his father''s attitude, he sighed for his brother again.

    "It''s hard for them to accept my sister-in-law."

    "It''s up to people. If it doesn''t work, you''ll take over the company and let my brother elope with my sister-in-law?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin was not happy to hear it. "Why didn''t you take over? Why did I take over?"

    His brother''s position seems to have power and power, but the mud horse is tired into a dog every day. Well, he doesn''t want to take over.

    "I''m not familiar with company work, so you''d better come." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin gave him a resentful look and said.

    "Seriously, I have to think about something about my brother."

    His sister-in-law will not come back. His life is not easy.

    He would rather eat dog food every day before than work overtime every day now.

    "Generally speaking, he can''t listen to my father." Fu Shiyi touched his chin and said, "unless my brother is in the same critical moment of life and death as my grandmother, and then he asks for anything, my father and they don''t agree with everything."

    Fu Shiqin thought for a moment, "it seems That''s reasonable, but how can my brother have that time? "

    "This is the time for acting, but it depends on the timing and is not so easy to implement." Fu Shiyi exclaimed.

    "Then what do you say, waste my expression." Fu Shiqin snorted.

    They quarreled all the way back to Tianshui villa. Fu Hanzheng had a long rest.

    It was thought that the matter of their blind date, which Mrs. Fu had mentioned, would not be settled.

    Until two days later, Qin man came to Fu''s group headquarters.

    What''s more, Qin man, who always wears professional clothes, rarely wears a skirt, makes a delicate makeup and makes hair today.

    "Sister Qin man, you are..."

    "I came to see your brother." Qin man said directly.

    Fu Shiqin looked at people from head to toe. "See my brother, you need to wear this?"

    Qin man bent his red lips and smiled, went directly to Fu Hanzheng''s company, and then sat down on the sofa.

    "Fu Hanzheng, at your father''s request, I''ll meet you."

    "Xiang A blind date? " Fu Shiqin, who followed in, was horrified.

    "Yes, or can I dress like this?" Qin man flirted with his hair and asked Fu Hanzheng, "we''ll have dinner after work in a few days."

    However, from the moment she entered the door to the moment she spoke, Fu did not lift his eyelids.

    "I''m not interested in eating with you."

    "I think you''ll enjoy your dinner with me more than with Miss Ming and miss sun." Qin man warned kindly.

    Since his divorce, Fu family has been looking for a remarried partner for him, and she is one of them.

    Fu Hanzheng signed a document and said softly.

    "I''m not interested in you, and you''ve already said that you''re not interested in me, so you don''t have to waste time."

    Qin man leaned on the sofa and said with a smile on his red lips.

    "Of course I''m not interested in you, but I''m interested in your ex-wife. "

    I''m interested in having your ex-wife call me aunt.

 Chapter 995

    Fu Shiqin asked in horror.

    "Sister Qin man, you Is it bent? "

    Qin man gave a cold squint. "I didn''t even bend when you did."

    "Then are you interested in my sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Qin man confessed his purpose to Fu Hanzheng with his arms in his arms. "Xiaolv was interested in her. You didn''t break up before you got the certificate, but now you are also divorced, so he doesn''t want to interfere in chasing Weiwei any more."

    Before, when they had received the certificate, and the little law could not contend with him, she also recognized it.

    Now that they are divorced, her aunt, of course, supports him to come back.

    To be honest, she still looks forward to muwei being his nephew''s daughter-in-law.

    "So, in order to let Qin LV go after my sister-in-law, you come to date my brother?" Fu Shiqin takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth. This woman is helping Qin LV, his nephew, to dig out his brother''s corner.

    However, his brother can''t say clearly that he and his sister-in-law are only divorced, and they haven''t broken up.

    "Yes." Qin man admitted frankly that she helped to dig the corner.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Qin man and his brother.

    "My brother is divorced. Qin law chases my sister-in-law. What do you want to do with my brother?"

    "To prevent him from sabotage." Qin man said bluntly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin is speechless. It''s clear that you and your nephew are sabotaging. He also said to prevent his brother from sabotage.

    Qin man sneered at Fu Hanzheng and said, "although you are divorced, you are not dead at all. Maybe You have contacts in secret. "

    After so many years in the officialdom, she still has the ability to observe the complexion.

    Fu''s divorce was only due to family pressure.

    Before the wedding that day, the two were still like glue, so a few days of hard work said that divorce would result in divorce.

    She believed it after marriage and divorce, and she didn''t believe it until she really broke up.

    Fu Hanzheng''s hand with a pen paused, and still didn''t look up at each other.

    "So?"

    "So I''m going to have a blind date with you, to prevent you from sabotaging your feelings, and by the way, sabotage your feelings."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fu Shiqin listened to this, he was stunned. What else did he do?

    However, you said so clearly, can you still achieve the goal?

    Qin man glanced at Fu Shiqin. "Give me a glass of water, thank you."

    Fu Shiqin went to the tea room and poured the water himself.

    "Sister Qin man, you are so It''s not kind. "

    "I wasn''t here before, but I didn''t know your brother''s old fox. Now I''m back. We need this nephew''s daughter-in-law." Qin man took a sip of water and said confidently.

    After that, I took a picture of myself with my mobile phone and another picture of Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin curiously went over and saw Qin man sending his brother''s photos to his friends.

    [when the date is off work, we''ll have a date later. ]

    Fu Shiqin almost didn''t roll up with a smile. "Do you think this painting style is suitable for your circle of friends?"

    Qin man''s circle of friends has always been about the political activities of the Ministry of foreign affairs, or some important international news. It''s so weird that a serious circle of friends suddenly appears like this.

    "Don''t worry, only mu Wei can be seen by one person and let her know that we are dating."

    Fu Shiqin is speechless, which is what she said to destroy the feelings of his brother and his sister-in-law.

    It may work for other women, but it doesn''t work for his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 996

    After Qin man finished his friend''s circle, he said with a glass and a drink of water.

    "I bet within half an hour she''ll call and question you."

    However, after half an hour, Gu Weiwei did not call.

    And, she sent the circle of friends, a point of praise.

    Fu Shiqin saw her turn over her circle of friends and stare at the lonely praise, laughing and beating the sofa.

    "Lose, lose, my sister-in-law didn''t call."

    "Then she may have gone away quietly and sadly, and wished me and your brother a good date by the way." Qin manqiang explained himself.

    Fu Shiqin stopped laughing and explained.

    "My sister-in-law means: I see. Just have a good time."

    As soon as Qin man listened, he bored out the circle of friends he had just sent.

    "I didn''t expect your ex-wife to be smart."

    After hearing her farce, Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "If you have enough fun, you can go. I have work to deal with."

    Qin man didn''t mean to go at all, but said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Xiaolv''s start-up company will open on your ex-wife''s upstairs in two days. Would you like to hold a show?"

    "I''ll go, you people." When Fu Shiqin heard this, he didn''t know what to say.

    Anthony Gustav lived opposite to his sister-in-law. Qin Lu started a company to open her sister-in-law''s upstairs, all of which were thinking of getting a month before the water.

    "Fu Hanzheng, it''s suitable for young people to be together with young people. Don''t think of old cows eating tender grass." Qin man urged Fu Hanzheng to give up earlier.

    "Sister Qin man, now it''s not my brother who is arguing with Qin law about my sister-in-law. It''s Anthony Gustav. You''ve got my brother''s wrong person in trouble." Fu Shiqin reminded with a smile.

    "Come on, you''re trying to lend me your hand and get Anthony Gustav away first. I''m not going to be fooled." Qin man broke the real purpose of Fu Shiqin''s words.

    Anyway, this time she has to help Xiaolv get her daughter-in-law, even if her opponent is Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin surrendered completely and lost. He can''t play with Qin man in the official arena.

    "Sister Qin man, there are so many little girls. Can''t you let your little law change to chase you? You have to stare at my sister-in-law?"

    "She''s your brother''s ex-wife, not your sister-in-law." Qin man glanced at Fu Hanzheng, who was still working, and said, "it''s impossible to accept her in the door again in your voice, so let go in time. Hello, everyone."

    Although I don''t know the detailed reasons, the Fu family divorced them, and now it''s Fu Hanzheng''s blind date.

    Obviously, he didn''t intend to accept Mu Wei any more, so if he really let go, it would be her nephew''s daughter-in-law.

    Fu didn''t deny what she said. He dealt with the documents at hand and called in Xu Qian.

    "Tell them to have a meeting in ten minutes."

    "Well, Fu Hanzheng, did you hear what I said?" Asked Qin man.

    Fu looked at him coldly. "Next time, please don''t talk about personal matters during my working hours."

    "So, I don''t agree with you." Qin man had seen that he was not going to let Mu go completely.

    OK, if you don''t let go, you don''t let go. As long as Mu Wei doesn''t enter the door of Fu''s house for a day, they will have time to pursue slowly.

    This time, nothing can be said to let Xiaolv lose to Fu Hanzheng, a traitor.

 Chapter 997

    "Sister Qin man, you don''t all say that it''s my brother''s ex-wife. Your Qin law wants to pursue others. What''s the use of looking for my brother?" Fu Shiqin said with a teasing smile.

    If this is another woman, I think I must have come to his brother first.

    It''s good for Qin man to help his nephew to rob his brother''s ex-wife. So It''s the first time he''s seen each other.

    Qin man glanced at Fu Hanzheng and gave a cold warning.

    "At the beginning, your brother robbed people while my little law was young and ignorant. Now he''s divorced, so don''t get in the way of old love."

    "No, my sister-in-law wrote a love letter to Qin LV before. At that time, Qin LV didn''t promise it. It''s nothing to rob people. It''s called love and happiness." Fu Shiqin said in a forthright voice.

    He didn''t know before, but now he knows.

    The one who wrote the love letter to Qin LV was Mu Wei, who was with his brother Gu Weiwei.

    They''re going to rob people and find out who they''re going to rob?

    "It''s also my ex boyfriend now." Qin man said.

    "So, if you want to chase her, go to her." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Anyway, they can''t catch up.

    His brother and his sister-in-law also experienced so many things before they came together. Are these people comparable?

    Qin man pointed to his brothers and said.

    "OK, Fu Hanzheng, wait. If you don''t let your ex-wife call you uncle, I won''t be Qin."

    "Come on!" Fu Shiqin said with a poor beating.

    Qin man left with his bag in a gust of wind. Before leaving, he did not forget to provoke Fu Hanzheng.

    "Qin man is crazy." Fu Shiqin exclaimed.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t pay any attention. After sending a wechat to Gu Weiwei, he went to the meeting directly.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei, on the other side of the studio, is reading the new script from the screenwriter, just because of the news just seen in the circle of friends, it seems a little absent-minded.

    Yuanmeng is sitting on the sofa eating snacks while playing with his mobile phone.

    Inadvertently glanced at her, "what''s the matter, I miss your uncle Fu again?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed and said.

    "The Fu family is making him blind date."

    She knew that he would not agree to a blind date, but the Fu family made such a decision, indicating that they were still hostile to her.

    Therefore, I want him to remarry as soon as possible and draw a clear line with her.

    "If he''s dating, then you can date. We''re opposite. The little master of the Qin family can carry any one." Yuan Meng joked.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak. She saw a wechat from Fu Hanzheng coming in.

    I didn''t have a blind date. ]

    Yuanmeng didn''t hear her and glanced over again.

    "Why, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter Fu''s house again?"

    Gu Weiwei held her cheek in a depressed hand and sighed again.

    "I don''t think Fu''s people accept me so easily."

    "Otherwise, you will ask Fu Hanzheng to leave the Fu family and go away with you. As long as you insist, he will not object."

    "What a bad idea! Not only will the old lady be angry again, but Mrs. Fu and Fu Shengying will also be angry half dead. Even if they go far away, they will be really happy?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s not advisable for the Fu family to be selfish in their own way.

    Fu Hanzheng seems cold and speechless, but he is actually a very responsible person.

    It''s too hard for him to choose between himself and Fu''s family. She can''t do that.

 Chapter 998

    Yuanmeng puts down her mobile phone and takes snacks to sit across her desk.

    "Then you''re just flirting with old lady Fu and they''re wasting it?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s blind date and remarriage are all over the place. It''s impossible to accept her even if it costs so much.

    "Now let''s do it first. The old lady hasn''t recovered well, and then she''s angry. Nobody wants to see it." Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly.

    In the face of old Fu''s current situation, they are not strong at all.

    "I''ll tell you that even if the old Fu gets better, it''s impossible for him to persuade her or ask her for help." While eating snacks, Yuanmeng analyzed the situation for her.

    Originally, I thought that after a period of time, the Fu family calmed down, and they would not so conflict with each other.

    Now, that''s not likely at all.

    "Yes, I think so." Gu Weiwei sighed gloomily.

    "So you need allies at this time." Yuanmeng said earnestly.

    "What allies?" Gu Weiwei held up her face and sighed, "Fu Shiyi has been trained for participating in the opening ceremony of our working style. Now who is the ally is useless."

    "They can suck up, I mean new allies." Yuanmeng emphasizes.

    "New allies?"

    Gu Weiwei is more and more confused by her, and there are other people who can say that stubborn old Fu and Fu Shengying?

    "In the same sentence, we should step up our pregnancy and give birth to children. The old people are all from one generation to another." Yuanmeng said that she was thirsty and took a sip of her coffee. "You said that if you take Fu''s grandson with you, they have to worry about your stepfather. But if they want a child, you can''t give it to them. Then for Fu''s grandson, they don''t ask you to remarry?"

    No matter how the people of the Fu family resist her, they can''t resist the children who have the blood of the Fu family.

    At that time, they want to take the children back. The children want their mother. Let her stay with them. If they can''t see and owe, they can only remarry.

    "It seems It makes sense, but I didn''t. " Gu Weiwei curled her mouth.

    Yuanmeng urged as he ate.

    "Work hard if you don''t have one. Strive for two in three years. Two allies have a higher success rate."

    I knew I shouldn''t have put a condom in the room last time.

    "In the next three years, I can only aim to have children?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yuan Meng nodded heavily, "so, next week''s date, come on!"

    Gu Weiwei gave her a white look and went on reading the script.

    Yuanmeng knocks on the table and winks at her vaguely.

    "Or, tomorrow I''ll take you to buy some hot and sexy robes?"

    "Fuck off, the media has been staring at me so hard recently. You want me to buy these and kill me?"

    Yuanmeng thinks so too. She''s so well-known in China now that people pay attention to her wherever she goes.

    So he said, slapping the table.

    "Come on, I''ll buy it for you. I know your size anyway."

    "What do you know?!" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Yuanmeng glanced at her upper body and smiled.

    "I''m not blind, but I can''t see your figure?"

    "You..." Gu Weiwei is angry.

    What can I do? I want to fire her.

    "It''s the most direct and effective way, since it''s useless to fight head-on." Yuanmeng said, listening to me.

    It''s going to take at least two years for children to become their powerful allies.

    If they don''t refuel now, when are they going to go secretly.

 Chapter 999

    After watching the script, Gu Weiwei discussed the audition with Jolin.

    It was not until dark in the afternoon that he and Yuanmeng were ready to leave the studio.

    Just about to leave, Qin Lu came to the studio and sent some food to Gu Weiwei.

    "Weiwei, my company will open tomorrow. Could you please go and hold it?"

    "I''m very busy tomorrow. I''ll ask Jolin to take my place." Gu Weiwei smiles and refuses.

    Qin LV had expected that she would say so, and said directly.

    "Tomorrow is your studio. Do you have a meeting?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "It''s not far. It''s upstairs. It won''t take you much time." Qin said with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei bit her teeth. It was digging a hole for her to jump.

    As soon as she promised that there would be a meeting in the studio tomorrow, he said that the company was upstairs, which made her unable to push it.

    "Since you are in the studio tomorrow, should you have time to go?" Qin asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "tomorrow see again."

    What do you want to do? Anthony Gustav moved to the opposite side of her house, and Qin Lu moved to her studio upstairs to start a company.

    "I''m looking forward to your coming tomorrow." Qin law nodded a little, and didn''t do much to stay away.

    Yuan Meng put on her shoulder with a smile and said with a smile.

    "Yes, you have knocked down Fu Hanzheng, who is the most beautiful and invincible young man, and a Swedish prince."

    "You like it. Except Fu Hanzheng, I will give it to you." Gu Weiwei gave her a sidelong look.

    Yuan dreamt about it and refused with a dry smile.

    "Forget it, I can''t bear it."

    Now, it''s OK for her to flirt with men other than her men, but she can''t really move them.

    Gu Weiwei enters the elevator, "what''s the matter with the master?"

    "Lingyan''s business has been arranged almost. I think there should be news in these two days." Yuanmeng said.

    She already has a Anthony Gustav and a young master of the Qin family here. If you add a Gu siting, you can play mahjong with Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "well, that''s good."

    "But can the public believe so much fake material?" Said Yuanmeng anxiously.

    What she gave yuan Shuo was true and made up. The purpose was to bring Ling Yan back to the public''s attention and let everyone pay attention to her whereabouts. Then, naturally, she would stare at Gu siting.

    "The news in the entertainment circle has always been true and false. At this point, Lingyan herself can''t come out to clarify. Besides She can''t clarify either. " Gu Weiwei sneered.

    No matter what Gu siting will do to her, she will not have half sympathy for such a person.

    "This is also true, so even if it is a lie, no one doubts it. Anyway, Gu siting will not clarify it for her." Yuan Meng hums coldly.

    Unfortunately, now I don''t know what''s the end of Ling Yan''s falling into Gu Sitong''s hands.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car, silent and speechless all the way.

    The exposure of Lingyan can only temporarily restrain Gu siting. If he still doesn''t want her to stay with Fu Hanzheng, he will definitely divorce her from the Fu family.

    With her understanding of him, he will definitely have that idea.

    He thought that she had lived in Gu''s family for more than 20 years and followed their surname Gu, so he should stand on his side in the fight between Gu''s family and Fu''s family.

    Before, she thought that too.

    But now everything is different.

    She will always stand by her side, only Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1000

    The next day, Gu Weiwei planned to let Qiao Lin attend the opening of QinLv company instead of herself.

    Results before the opening ceremony, Qin Lu came down to invite her again. With her studio in his building, she had to show her face.

    However, watching Qin LV talking to others, she slipped downstairs.

    "I''ve been at your opening ceremony for nearly an hour. You''ve sneaked back in ten minutes. It''s not easy." Yuan Meng saw her coming back so soon and jokingly said.

    Gu Weiwei goes back to her desk and continues to draw the split mirror design of the movie.

    Because she is going to Dubai with Fu Hanzheng next week, she has to speed up the completion of the screening design and the final selection of various roles in the film.

    Jolin knocked on the door and put a document on her desk.

    "Here is the list of actors to be auditioned."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at it roughly. There are many young actors in Chinese film circle.

    "So many people?"

    "It''s still after screening. I''ve eliminated some of those who don''t have solid acting skills or a bad private style, so as to influence the publicity of the film." Said Jolin.

    I''ve been in this circle for a long time, and I''ve seen a lot of people who ruined the movie because they starred in a scandal.

    So, this kind of person who likes to cause trouble and blackmail, he all refused.

    However, because her director''s "half a dream and half a wake-up" is famous, they released auditions to select actors, many people contacted him to want auditions.

    "It''s a good arrangement, but with so many people, the audition will have to be arranged for two days." Gu Weiwei looked through the list and said.

    "Why don''t you act on your own and audition?" Yuanmeng cuts in.

    "I prefer to make movies. I''m too tired to make my own. I''d better concentrate on staying behind the scenes." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Meng sighed and said to Jolin.

    "When she was only twenty, she wanted to retire behind the scenes. She was really angry."

    Jolin nodded approvingly, but they were so popular that ordinary people couldn''t surpass them.

    "You two have time to chat and arrange the Auditions Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Gu Weiwei read the form sent by Jolin and continued to conceive the split mirror picture.

    Yuanmeng said casually when Jolin went out.

    "Today is Ling Yan''s birthday?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "it seems so."

    "Country a''s social media has been brushing her birthday." Yuan Meng smiled and looked at her, said unkindly, "so we discussed and decided to send out the package you prepared."

    Gu Weiwei nodded while drawing the design of the split mirror.

    "Good idea."

    "Lingyan hasn''t updated her social account for many days. Today her fans are all talking about her birthday. It''s when everyone is paying attention to her. Let''s change their style of painting." Yuanmeng said.

    In a moment, the legendary film she worships to wish her birthday will become a murderer.

    Then there will be a good show.

    Gu Weiwei answered without hesitation. She didn''t show much interest.

    If Ling Yan is still there, maybe she is interested in paying attention to the progress of things.

    Now Lingyan can''t stand up by herself. She doesn''t have much interest in this kind of thing.

    Besides, the person who died in her hand is herself. No one knows the truth better than her, and there is nothing worth her attention.

 Chapter 1001

    In the social network of country A, the content of an interview video is just like A bomb when the queen Ling Yan''s birthday is splashed across the sky.

    The media reported is a media that has been tracking Ling Yan. The reporter interviewed the agent and assistant of Ling Yan''s company, and the servants of Ling''s family. No one revealed her whereabouts.

    "As of today, Ling Yan has been missing for nearly a month. We interviewed and inquired about all the people of Ling''s family, and found a surprising secret."

    "Today''s interview is with a nurse working in Ling''s Sao Paulo hospital. She told us that there is an unknown secret behind Ling Ying''s heart transplantation."

    ¡­¡­

    Reporters are good at exaggerating the atmosphere. A few words aroused people''s curiosity.

    We then looked down and found that the reporter interviewed a nurse, but made a mosaic for him.

    "I think everyone is just as curious as me. Whose heart was transplanted after Ling Ying? Excuse me Can you tell us? "

    The nurse thought, sighed and said.

    "Lingyan''s transplanted heart was the heart that saved her Miss Gu."

    The reporter listened and asked.

    "You mean the Gu family of Gu group, Miss Gu Weiwei who has been missing for a long time?"

    The nurse nodded and continued.

    "Miss Gu was seriously injured and sent to San Paolo hospital. She was getting better after treatment. As a result Results Ling Yan and her mother doctor Ji injected Miss Gu with brain death drugs, resulting in brain death. In addition, Miss Gu signed a letter of intent for organ donation before her death, she transplanted her heart. "

    "Because of this, I was dismissed from the hospital by Ling''s family. They also sent people to threaten me not to disclose everything I know."

    "But all the time, I''ve been feeling uneasy. They were not normal transplants. They were killing people..."

    ¡­¡­

    The interviewer was also shocked by the words for a long time, and it took a long time to reflect that his voice was obviously shaking.

    "What you said Are they real? "

    "I had a recording, and before the heart transplant, I heard a recording of their mother and daughter talking." The nurse said and played the recording.

    Then, I heard Ling Yan and her mother Ji Fang talking in the recording.

    "Mom, I don''t have much time. I don''t want to die."

    "If she doesn''t die, I''ll die. Do you want to see your own daughter die?"

    ¡­¡­

    Next, is Ling Yan''s mother Ji Fang''s voice.

    "Yan Yan, but Wei Wei''s condition is already in a good car, which will kill her."

    "Mom, if you save her, I will die. I don''t want to die..."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuan dream heard here, has been too lazy to listen to go on, see the following not to change the color of Gu Weiwei.

    "This recording is quite similar."

    "I recorded it. Although I practiced for a long time, I learned it so much. With a little hacker technology, the recorded file shows that it was saved before Ling Yan''s operation, and everything is seamless." Gu Weiwei''s eyes are drawn with a split mirror design, but her words are understated, as if everything has nothing to do with her.

    Yuanmeng gossip about the news on the social network of country a, watching Ling Yan''s murderer and Ling Yan''s happy birthday, and Gu Weiwei, occupying the top three hot topics of country a respectively.

    "Now, it''s really busy."

 Chapter 1002

    At first, it was the media and social networks in country a that were spreading.

    Within a few hours, China''s hot search was also dominated by relevant figures.

    Many netizens incarnate in Sherlock Holmes, searching for all kinds of suspicious places before Ling Yan.

    After the interview video was studied by big V of China, long blog was launched.

    [first, the recording document provided by the nurse is the week before Ling Yan''s heart transplantation.

    Second, I remember Ling Yan posted some things about her meeting with Gu Weiwei on her social account before. Although she didn''t print the photos, she felt that the two were very close between the lines. Now these contents can''t be found.

    If there is no ghost in my heart, why should I delete these posts.

    Third, after transplanting Gu Weiwei''s heart, I remember Ling Ying lived in Gu''s house. How dare she live in it?

    No, no, I''m afraid I can''t dare to think about it. ]

    ¡­¡­

    After watching the video, a group of netizens said that Sanguan collapsed.

    [it''s a heart transplant after killing people. ]

    [it''s disgusting to think of what she said again and again to thank the person who gave her the heart transplant and what else she did to thank her for "dream of eternal life 2". ]

    [take off the powder, mother''s egg, I even powder a murderer. ]I''ve seen a film by a murderer. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Although the police haven''t given a report of the case, on the social networks of country a and China, they have fully certified Ling Yan''s murderer for the personal ID and special recording ID in the video.

    The attention of stars is already high, and with such a thing, it will naturally attract more attention.

    At the end of the interview, the reporter said that they had reported to the police and were waiting for the results of their investigation.

    However, after such news came out, Ling Yan did not come out to explain.

    Of course, except for Gu Weiwei, who and her family know that she can''t come out at all, nobody outside knows.

    Such a thing caused such a storm on the Internet, and of course, Gu siting got the news soon.

    After Gu Sitong''s meeting, Heitian Zhixiong enters the office with a tablet computer.

    "Mr. Gu, there is a news like this on the Internet."

    Gu siting watched the whole video silently and his eyes were cold.

    "She did it."

    Heitian Zhixiong was stunned, that is, he followed the reaction.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Vivian

    Gu siting did not pause the video, said.

    "The nurse is a fake. The recording is a fake. She came to me."

    If there is such a witness, such a recording, has long been found by him and Kaman Dolans, not until now by a small reporter.

    So, it''s all fake. The purpose is to expose the fact that Ling Yan is the murderer.

    Now things are making a big fuss on the Internet. Both the public and the police will start looking for Ling Yan.

    And she knows that Ling Yan is in his hands now.

    So it seems that all this is aimed at Ling Yan, but actually at him.

    He is watched by the public and the police. If he wants to trace Ling Yan''s whereabouts, he can''t be distracted to deal with her and Fu Hanzheng.

    Now, in order to stay with Fu Hanzheng, she would not hesitate to be the enemy of him?

    "Then what should we do? Do we need to find out the public announcement?" Asked Kuroda.

    "No more." Gu siting said in a low voice.

    Although the witness is false, the testimony is false, and the recording is false.

    But it happened.

 Chapter 1003

    Heitian Zhixiong thinks about it. Now they don''t need to clarify anything for Lingyan.

    "However, the reporter of the video interview said that she had called the police. Ling Yan''s mother and daughter..."

    "Set them up so they don''t get caught." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    He said it would cost them thousands of times and how could they be handed over to the police.

    "I''ll go back now." He said.

    "Go ahead, I''ll put it off when the police come." Gu siting continued to work without disturbance.

    Now they are still locked in the cellar. The door is too obvious.

    If the police want to check it at home, they will definitely ask to check it. Then things will not end well.

    If this matter doesn''t come to light, everyone will turn a blind eye to the relationship between the family and the royal family.

    But now, so many eyes are fixed on this matter. If he refuses to cooperate with the police, he will become the suspect of Ling Yan''s disappearance.

    Heitian Zhixiong left the company, went back to Gu''s home and transferred Ling Yan''s mother and daughter before the police came to investigate.

    Moreover, the servant cleaned the basement thoroughly without leaving any trace.

    Half an hour after Heitian left, a policeman arrived at the company and asked to see Gu siting.

    In order not to arouse suspicion, Gu of course agreed to meet.

    Moreover, the meeting was postponed to meet with several police officers.

    After showing him the papers, the party inquired.

    "Mr. Gu, have you seen the news that Ling Yan murdered your sister Gu Weiwei on the Internet today?"

    Gu siting was very calm and nodded, "I have seen that I have sent someone to look for her."

    "But according to our investigation, Ling Yan lived in Gu''s house not long ago. She drove back to Gu''s house before she disappeared."

    "Sorry, I was on a business trip before. I didn''t see her when I came back." Gu siting said regretfully.

    After hearing this, the police officer asked again.

    "When you last saw Ling Yan, did you find anything unusual about her?"

    Gu siting thought for a moment and shook his head.

    "On a business trip to Austria that day, I left in a hurry and didn''t pay much attention."

    "Then In the interview video, what the nurse said, Mr. Gu Do you think it''s true? "

    Gu siting has been cheating in the mall for many years. Of course, he can hear that the other side is trying.

    "I think everything can only be determined after finding her person and asking her."

    If he said it was true, the police would suspect that he had something to do with Ling Yan''s disappearance.

    If they don''t think it''s true, the police don''t believe it. After all, it''s the people they care for.

    "Mr. Gu, since Lingyan''s last appearance is at home, so Would you please take us back to your house and ask the servants if they find anything strange? Of course If it''s not convenient for Mr Gu, we can apply for a search warrant. "

    Gu siting looked at the time and said.

    "No, but Can you wait for me for half an hour? There''s an important meeting. I can get off work after the meeting. "

    At this time, Heitian Zhixiong should not have completely dealt with the traces of his family.

    So, we have to put off a little bit at this time, and we can''t take them now.

    "Mr. Gu, you are busy first. We will wait here." Police did not stop him from continuing his work.

 Chapter 1004

    Gu Sitong calmly held the meeting. At the end of the meeting, Heitian Zhixiong came to the news.

    [it''s arranged. ]After the meeting, Gu told his subordinates a few words and then informed the police to review his home with him.

    When they got home, some people looked around the house and asked about the servants.

    The leader of the team stayed and talked with Gu siting, "Mr. Gu, your fiancee has been missing for so many days, haven''t you found her?"

    "As a matter of fact, we have dissolved our engagement." Gu said.

    "Break the engagement, why?"

    Gu siting sneered and smiled, "why is there anything about feelings?"

    It took police officers nearly an hour to inspect every room of Gu''s house.

    "Captain, there is a room leading to the underground. We can''t get in."

    The team leader looked at Gu siting and said, "Mr. Gu, is it convenient to take us to have a look?"

    "There''s my sister''s body down there. I don''t like her being disturbed." Gu siting frowned and didn''t want to take them down.

    "Mr. Gu, Miss Ling Yan is missing. I think You''d better show us. " The leader of the team asked.

    Gu siting seems to have no flaws in every sentence, but he always feels something is wrong.

    Gu siting was silent for a few seconds, got up and took them to the basement, to the crystal coffin where the body was placed.

    The police looked around the basement and found nothing suspicious.

    "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu has passed away. Why Is it still here? "

    This is the victim of the murders that are making a lot of noise on the Internet, but she didn''t expect that she would put it here.

    "It''s our private business."

    "Miss Gu is the victim of the case. We need to take her body back for further examination." Said the leader of the team.

    "I refuse this request." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    "Mr. Gu..."

    "What you want to see and ask, I have satisfied you, but no one can take her away." Gu siting glanced at several people coldly and said to the housekeeper, "send them out."

    A group of people left from Gu''s house. One looked at the huge Gu''s manor and sighed.

    "Captain, is that all we have to do with our investigation?"

    "How could that be done?" The team leader looked at Gu''s manor and said, "hide Miss Gu''s body in the basement, Ling Yan is missing after breaking up with him, and the last place to appear is Gu''s home. It''s hard not to be doubted."

    "Captain, do you mean that Ling Yan''s disappearance is related to Mr. Gu?" Asked a constable, surprised.

    "If he knew how Gu Weiwei died and broke up with Ling Yan, did you think it was related to him?" Said the leader of the team.

    Obviously everything seems to be related to him, but Gu siting replied that everything has nothing to do with him, which is very strange.

    "Even if it''s really related to him, how can we find out such a big man?" A police officer sighed.

    All the people in the presidential palace have to face their families, let alone they.

    "It''s such a big deal now. If you can''t check it, you have to check it hard." Said the leader of the team.

    The death is the family''s money. The suspect is also a famous movie queen in the world. There are too many people concerned about this matter.

    If they don''t check it out, it''s not enough to pacify the people''s indignation.

 Chapter 1005

    Heitian Zhixiong in the window, see the police left, just go to Gu siting said.

    "President Gu, they have left."

    "Be careful these days, they will also be looking at home, not only the police but also the media." Gu said.

    Kuroda asked after thinking.

    "Can''t it come down?"

    It''s not convenient for them to keep an eye on their family.

    "It has come to this point, and it is counterproductive to let people suppress it." Gu siting smiled meaningfully, and said, "she deliberately made such a big noise, not to want such a result."

    She has lived at Gu''s home for so many years. She knows the relationship between Gu''s family and the royal family. If she only called the police, it would be a disaster.

    She also understood that he would not give Ling Yan to the police.

    So, to make things so big, the police of country a have to investigate this matter under the attention of public opinion.

    All eyes are focused on Gu''s family, so he has no way to take her and Fu Hanzheng.

    Now, he really has no way to interfere with her and Fu Hanzheng''s affairs.

    Heitian Zhixiong: "but..."

    "Forget it, let her go. She''s been complaining for such a long time, and she''s got a voice." Gu siting asked calmly, "she and Fu Hanzheng How are you doing? "

    "They''re divorced. She''s moved out to live in the Mu''s house." Heitian returned.

    Gu siting''s eyebrows are cold and quiet, "she and Fu Hanzheng will not break off the relationship so easily."

    Because of the Fu family''s situation, they had to divorce temporarily.

    But as far as he knows about the two of them, divorce doesn''t break them off.

    "I haven''t found that they will meet again, but there should be a phone call, and Antony Gustav, Prince of Sweden, lived opposite Miss vivi and seemed to be pursuing her He said.

    "After her?" Gu siting was surprised. Unexpectedly, a Swedish prince appeared.

    Heitian Zhixiong finds the news of the two and hands the mobile phone to Gu siting.

    "There has been high-profile news of Prince Anthony''s love in China before, and she has also invested in the new film she is now preparing."

    "What''s Fu''s reaction?" Gu siting asked.

    To Fu Hanzheng in the past in the emotional hegemony, it is impossible to let the other side still live opposite her.

    "The Fu family should not allow her and miss Vivian to come back. He is not in charge of it now." With that, Heitian Zhixiong looked at siting and said, "well Shall we take care of it? "

    Gu siting shook his head. At this time, he took charge of it and instead weighed Fu Hanzheng''s meaning.

    "And Qin LV, the little young master of the Qin family in the state of China It seems that we are also pursuing Miss Wei. The company we started is just upstairs of Miss Wei''s studio. I''m afraid it''s close to the water. " He said.

    "Qin law?" Gu siting picks his eyebrows.

    Kuroda thought about it and said.

    "It''s said that it''s muwei''s classmate. They all don''t know Miss Wei''s identity."

    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with Lingyan recently. I can''t let the outside world know that their mother and daughter are in our hands." Gu siting ordered.

    No matter Anthony Gustav or the young master of the Qin family, they don''t know her real identity, so it''s not a worry.

    His only enemy is Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1006

    After the report of Ling Yan''s murder and heart transplant, the whole network of state a and state China denounced and asked the police of state a to investigate thoroughly.

    However, some people suspect that Ling Yan''s disappearance is due to her insincerity to hide, that she has committed suicide, and that she was killed by her family members.

    However, Gu Weiwei, as the main envoy who set off the storm of public opinion and the real victim of the murder, was not affected at all.

    Even, it doesn''t mean to pay attention to the news.

    In addition to the design of the split mirror, I was busy with the audition the next day.

    Many actors from the Chinese film circle came to participate in the audition to compete for the role of restart life.

    Of course, Qiu Ling, who had worked together before, also came.

    "Murdoch, Jolin, long time no see."

    "Gu Weiwei shallow however smile," you also came

    "Then I''ll try the play first and talk later." Qiu Ling has cooperated with her, and she is more or less sure of her temper.

    It''s OK to make trouble in private, but you have to work hard.

    Qiu Ling is very talented, and she works hard enough. It''s very easy after a play. After that, she comes to greet them with a smile.

    "How is it? Is there any progress?"

    "Great progress."

    Gu Weiwei sincerely said that Qiu Ling is a talented and ambitious actor in acting.

    "Don''t you have another play recently, and come to try our play?"

    "Of course, I want to continue to cooperate with you, and I can learn more from acting with director mu." Qiu Ling said with a smile.

    She does have very good resources now, but it''s no better to receive ten plays than to cooperate with Mu slightly.

    This time she only works as a director. If she can take the leading role, she may be the second 10 billion movie queen in China.

    "Don''t flatter me any more." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Qiu Ling knew that today''s audition was the last one, and asked when they were ready to finish work.

    "It''s rare to see each other. Have a meal together?"

    "Another day, it''s really not free today. You know a lot of preparations before shooting." Gu Weiwei declined Qiu Ling''s invitation.

    Qiu Ling smiled awkwardly, but she didn''t ask for it.

    "Well, another day. You''re busy."

    Gu Weiwei went back to the office and watched all the audition actors'' videos carefully on the computer.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng took the children back together and brought them directly to the studio.

    "The police in country a are staring at Gu siting. He should not disturb you any more recently."

    "Well, thank you, master." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Meng sat down and said, "in fact, this time Ling Yan''s business is a good opportunity. Maybe we can do something secretly to let the police find Ling Yan in Gu siting''s hands, so that he can''t say anything clearly."

    "Now Lingyan should be hidden very tightly by him. We can''t find it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting is very careful in many times.

    He didn''t plan to hand ling Yan over to the police, so he must be well prepared, so no matter how to check, it''s hard to find Ling Yan.

    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. Let the police and the public know that Gu siting and Ling Yan have nothing good."

    Ling Yan is the murderer of Gu Weiwei, while Gu siting is the murderer of Ling Yan, so it''s fun.

    "It''s impossible to bring him down just by this." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She never thought about this idea, but she knew what kind of person Gu siting was, and it could not be implemented.

 Chapter 1007

    "Why?" Yuanmeng doesn''t understand.

    Such an opportunity, missed can not have a second time.

    Gu Weiwei said as she watched the shooting of audition in the computer today.

    "In terms of the status of family care in country a, the royal family will not see that family care is deeply involved in this matter. We can let the public pay close attention to this matter in a short time at most."

    "But anything can''t be kept hot all the time. In the first half of the month, at most one month, there will be fewer people paying attention to it. The police just need to give an investigation result that seems to be no problem. No one will investigate it."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu''s family is involved in all walks of life in country A. if Gu''s family is involved in homicide cases, the royal family of country a is also distressed.

    So, after the peak of public opinion, the police of country a will give the investigation results.

    However, the investigation result must have been arranged by Gu siting and agreed by the royal family.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the unwilling Yuan dream and said, "so, it''s OK to do this step. It''s useless to interfere again."

    Gu''s family has been deeply rooted in country a for so many years. It''s not such a small thing that can be overturned.

    If it''s so easy to bring down Gu siting, the Fu family won''t fight for so many years.

    Unless Gu''s family has no way to go in the market and can''t provide considerable benefits for King''s room a, then he will not be managed if he is dead or alive.

    But if you don''t fall down in the mall, King''s room a won''t give up.

    "It''s a pity that Lingyan didn''t receive this birthday package in person." Yuan Meng said sadly.

    She is really curious. Ling Yan knows what it will look like when it is exposed.

    However, she has been in the hands of Gu siting. Now even her life is hard to protect. She can''t care about fame.

    In just over a day, the whole social network in Asia was talking about the murders behind Ling Yan''s heart transplant.

    "In fact, it''s not bad." Gu Weiwei can see it.

    Ling Yan knows from Gu siting that it''s more painful than knowing it online.

    According to her original plan, it was after her wedding with Fu Hanzheng that she released all the real evidence to push Ling Yan to the forefront of public opinion.

    Then, Gu siting will know and find Ling Yan''s trouble.

    But she didn''t expect that Gu siting would know that she was Gu Weiwei before the wedding, and also arrived at his wedding with Fu Hanzheng, which resulted in the cancellation of the wedding, and she and Fu family also fell into an irreconcilable conflict.

    After he repeatedly asked her to review her home with him, she directly told the truth of her murder and let him leave her surroundings temporarily.

    But he spare no effort to find her. Knowing about her and Fu Hanzheng, he is more unlikely to keep her in China with Fu Hanzheng.

    "But do you want to let Lingyan fall into Gu siting''s hands?" Yuanmeng said.

    Revenge, we should do it by ourselves.

    "There''s nothing not to be reconciled. She''s in Gu siting''s hands, much more sad than in mine." Gu Weiwei said casually.

    Ling Yan has done so many wrong things, but she likes Gu siting a little.

    There is nothing more cruel than being persecuted by the man you love.

    Moreover, she doesn''t want to be infected with these bloody things. Gu siting solved her just in time, but saved her a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1008

    Yuan Meng listened to her words and nodded with approval.

    After all, Gu siting''s scum is really cruel. They can''t match him.

    She didn''t wait long, she reminded.

    "It''s time to leave. Can''t you go?"

    "Let''s go back first. I haven''t finished today''s audition recording. I have a little other work." Gu Weiwei waved to the three of them.

    Yuanmeng didn''t want to wait for her, so she took her son xiaoyuanbao and went back first.

    Gu Weiwei stayed in the office alone and watched today''s audition recordings over and over again, analyzing the characteristics of each audition actor, so as to arrange the roles most suitable for them.

    The staff of the studio have been off work, unconsciously she is the only one left.

    It wasn''t until ten o''clock that someone knocked on the door of her office. She looked up in amazement, only to find that it was Qin Lu who opened the company upstairs.

    "Not off work yet?" Qin Lu stood at the door and asked politely.

    Gu Weiwei took a look and continued to watch the video on the computer, casually said.

    "Don''t you just get off work, Mr. Qin?"

    "It''s getting late. Would you like to have a supper together?" Qin asked.

    "I''m sorry. I don''t eat at night. I''ll lose weight." Gu Weiwei declined the invitation.

    Her affair with Anthony Gustav was quiet these days because of Lingyan.

    If there''s something else coming out with him, Fu Hanzheng''s jar of vinegar can be sour.

    Moreover, they are not friendly to each other for dinner.

    Qin law smiled, as if such a refusal had been expected.

    "I don''t mind waiting for you to get off work. It''s not safe for you to be a girl in the studio."

    "No, please come back." Gu Weiwei still refused the other side''s good intentions.

    She thought that even if there were any gangsters coming in, she could fight more than him.

    However, Qin did not leave, but sat down in her office.

    "Muwei, I have no malice. You must refuse me every time?"

    "It''s your business to express your kindness, and it''s my business to accept or not." After watching an audition video, Gu Weiwei took a pen and made some notes and said, "what you expect from me, I''m very clear that it''s impossible, I hope you can understand president Qin."

    "You still can''t let uncle Fu go?" Qin asked.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "It''s about him and me."

    "I don''t know why you canceled the wedding and divorced again, but the Fu family has been asking Fu Hanzheng to have a blind date, including my aunt. You and him Is it possible? " Qin LV thought she didn''t know the situation of Fu''s family and reminded her.

    He doesn''t know what happened to them, but it''s impossible to accept the present attitude of Fu''s family. That''s why he asked his aunt to meet Fu.

    Gu Weiwei watched today''s interview video, turned off the computer and took a look at Qin LV sitting on the sofa.

    "Qin LV, maybe I don''t know where Fu and I will go in the future, but I know that there is no possibility between me and you."

    What he likes is the original Mu Wei, but she is no longer.

    "Muwei, you haven''t tried, how can you be sure that there is no possibility between us?" Qin asked.

    That year, that time, she clearly liked him.

    "There''s no need to try." Gu Weiwei definitely said.

    Apart from Fu Hanzheng, there is no place for a second person in her heart.

 Chapter 1009

    Qin Lu looks at the girl''s bright and firm eyes, and her chest is dull.

    A moment later, he said with a smile.

    "As you said, it''s my business to express good intentions, and it''s your business to accept or not."

    "Maybe in the end, as you said, there is no possibility between us, but I think I''ve tried my best to win and give. Even if it''s not the result I want, I have no regrets. "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei silently smiled, not to be denied.

    This bear child still refuses to give up, but in his eyes, NIMA is still a cute girl of 20 years old, but her real age is almost the same as his aunt Qin man.

    So, she''s really not interested in bear children.

    "Then you''ll be happy."

    With that, I packed up and left the studio.

    Qin law and her together into the elevator, after downstairs asked.

    "Shall I take you back?"

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t answered yet. A car light is on in the parking lot. Anthony Gustav gets out of the car.

    "No, I''ll take her back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. She gets on the car left by Yuanmeng and drives away.

    Anthony Gustav saw that she got in the car and left. She got into the car quickly and urged the driver to catch up.

    On the way back, Anthony Gustav''s car kept a distance from her in the back.

    After returning to Yijingyuan, she stopped her car and asked for the car that had stopped behind her.

    "It''s fun to follow me all day?"

    "Yes, it''s fun, as long as I can see you." Anthony Gustav gave a long smile.

    Gu Weiwei sighed speechlessly and went straight into the house.

    "Why, the one opposite is coming back with you?" Yuanmeng asked.

    "According to this, how can I go the day after tomorrow?" Gu Weiwei sighs.

    The day after tomorrow she will go abroad and transfer to Dubai to meet Fu Hanzheng.

    Now, where does Anthony Gusta go like a tail and where does she go? Can she still walk smoothly?

    Yuan dreamt about it and suggested.

    "Invite him to dinner the day after tomorrow."

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "Add something to his meal and let him sleep for a day. You''ll be gone by then." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "That''s it."

    With that, I went upstairs.

    As soon as Yuanmeng saw her go upstairs, he also went upstairs with her and followed her into the room.

    "Come on, I''ve bought everything you need."

    "I don''t need anything, thank you." Gu Weiwei didn''t want to see it. She didn''t need to think about it and knew it wouldn''t deliver anything good.

    Yuanmeng takes a set of red underwear suit from the shopping bag, compares it with her and says proudly.

    "Red, warm as fire, keep your uncle Fu watching the wolf blood boil."

    "Take it, I don''t need it!" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    She had already said that she would not bring such things. She even went to buy them.

    "I don''t like red. It''s black. It''s mysterious and sexy." Yuanmeng said, and carried out a set of design more bold and avant-garde than just that one.

    Gu Weiwei can''t bear to cover her forehead directly. "You take it away, I don''t need to thank you."

    "I don''t like black either. It''s purple. It''s enchanting and charming in purity. It''s the most attractive." Yuanmeng captured a purple lace suit again.

    Gu Weiwei could not help but say that she took out things into shopping bags, stuffed her arms.

    "Take it, I don''t need it."

    "But it''s not my size." Yuanmeng said, and slipped away on her bed.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the bag and threw it into the wardrobe. She didn''t want to see it again. She was asked to take such things to go there. Did she want to die in bed in Dubai?

 Chapter 1010

    While Gu Weiwei was returning home from work, Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin were also called to Fu''s old house by Fu''s wife.

    As soon as he entered the house, Fu Shiyi went to the sofa and Fu Shiqin went to the kitchen to find food.

    Fu Shiqin: "Ma, what''s the urgent matter? Why do you ask us to come back?"

    Fu Shiyi: "I didn''t breathe. I came back after the announcement."

    Madame Fu asked the servants to pour water for them, looked at Fu Shengying, who was sitting on the side reading the newspaper, and then asked them.

    "We saw the news and said Gu Weiwei''s heart was cut by Ling Yan. Just ask if you know. "

    In the past, they just read the news.

    However, knowing that muwei is Gu Weiwei, they care a little about such news.

    "When is the news? How can I not know?" Fu Shiqin said, hurriedly took the mobile phone to search.

    He didn''t have time to brush the news because of his busy work these two days.

    Although they knew that her sister-in-law was Gu Weiwei, they never heard of her.

    Does his brother know such a big thing?

    "I know." Fu Shiyi grabs Fu Shiqin''s snack and says, "my sister-in-law has already said it."

    "When did I say it? Why didn''t I hear it?" Fu Shiqin asked angrily.

    "On the wedding day, you went to the hospital." Fu Shiyi sat upright and continued, "after you left, Gu siting asked his sister-in-law to review his family with him. At that time, her sister-in-law slapped Gu with a slap on the face and blood in her mouth."

    "Lying trough, such a big thing, Fu Laosan, you didn''t even say it!" Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe it.

    "It''s not that you forget too much. When you come back, you are forcing my brother to divorce. Who cares about it?" Fu Shiyi took a look at his father''s face and continued to say, "my sister-in-law slapped Gu siting and said," your fiancee Ling Yan injected me with drugs and killed my brain. I''ll wait for you to save me. You agree to have my heart removed and transplanted to her. Now you still ask me to go back with you. What''s your qualification to ask me to go back with you? "

    His father and his sister-in-law are worried that they have something to do with their family, but they all have such a deep hatred. How could she go back to their family, and even turn to Gu Sitong.

    Fu Shiqin was stunned. "You mean Gu siting asked someone to remove his sister-in-law''s heart and transplant it to Ling Yan?"

    "No, in other words, Gu is one of the murderers who killed her." Fu Shiyi sighed and said, "you forget that when my brother was with his sister-in-law, he asked her about her nightmares and said that she had been asking for help in her dreams. I think it was probably caused by this."

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "yes, I remember. He Chi mentioned it."

    Mrs. Fu sighed when she heard that something was wrong with her.

    "She''s pathetic to say that."

    "No, Lingyan was a patient she saved in those days. Gu siting was her elder brother who grew up with her. Such two people killed her and dug her heart. How wrong they died." Fu Shiyi said, sighing sadly.

    Now when I think back to the scene after the wedding cancellation, I am still in a good mood.

    He is a bystander, but Gu Weiwei, a person who has experienced all this, has experienced so much pain that he can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1011

    Fu''s heart was soft and her nose was a little sour. She looked at Fu Shengying and said.

    "Let''s Is it too much to force them to divorce indiscriminately? "

    At that time, I knew that she was Gu Weiwei. Everyone was angry and didn''t even think about how she died and how she was reborn in Mu Wei.

    It was not until these two days that she saw the news that she became more and more frightened.

    If all this were true, how old the child would have suffered.

    "No, it''s not because of her involvement that the Fu family and Gu family have ever had a big grudge. She was murdered by her trusted friends and relatives, and the emissary behind her was because her father, Kaman Dorrance, had done it to her." Fu Shiyi glanced at his father''s face and said cautiously, "it''s not easy for others. Let''s force her back. It''s not good."

    "Take care of her family this time. Can Gu siting survive in the face of killing her?" Fu Shiqin muttered.

    "If you go back to Kaman dorans, you say that Kaman dorans has set up so many enemies, because this father has died once, and then she will be stared at by her enemies. It is estimated that she will not live for several years. If she really has a long and short life, you will see that our brother will never marry and will die alone." Fu Shiyi followed Fu Shiqin''s words and said.

    Mrs. Fu''s heart grew tighter and tighter as she listened to them. Although the marriage made them leave, she could see that Han Zheng did not stop thinking.

    If they press her too hard, they really go back to their homes or the Dorrance family has a long and short life. It''s Han Zheng who is sad.

    Fu Shengying closes the newspaper and stares at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi''s brothers, snorting coldly.

    "You two seldom sing double reed here. If you are divorced, you will be divorced. It''s not us who killed her."

    Although her experience is compassionate, neither he nor the old lady can let her remarry with Han Zheng because of this sympathy.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other and defended themselves.

    "That''s not what you said when you called us back." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Whatever, you should be stubborn. If my brother can listen to you and marry someone other than my sister-in-law, I will not believe your surname Fu Xin?" Fu Shiqin said firmly.

    Fu Shengying listened to his words and shouted angrily.

    "Bastard, you are so incompetent. Who''s your surname?"

    "I''m just betting. If you want my brother to marry someone else, I won''t be fu." Fu Shiqin said.

    Anyway, his brother can''t marry someone other than his sister-in-law.

    Fu Shengying listened more and more angrily, pointing to Fu Shiqin.

    "You bastard should not have been born."

    "Dad, don''t say it''s you who gave birth to us. It''s our mother. Don''t get your identity wrong." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    Fu Shengying got up and went upstairs.

    When Madame Fu saw him go upstairs, she said to brother Fu Shiqin and brother Fu Shengying.

    "You two tell me honestly, has your brother got in touch with Gu Weiwei recently?"

    "I don''t see any." Fu Shiqin said.

    They were connected, but he did not see it.

    "No, my brother has been so busy recently. Gu Weiwei''s studio is also busy preparing for the opening of a new movie. How can I help you?" Fu Shiyi followed.

    Although he knew that his brother and his sister-in-law were worshiping each other the day after tomorrow, but He won''t say it.

 Chapter 1012

    Mrs. Fu did not believe it. She looked at the brothers'' faces.

    "I didn''t see you?"

    This marriage is not for the two of them to leave, but for them to see. It''s impossible not to meet in private.

    Fu Shiqin sighed and said to Madam Fu.

    "Grandma is like that. My brother and she dare not to meet each other, for fear of making grandma angry again."

    As soon as Madame Fu heard about it, she didn''t ask how many letters she had written.

    She thought, Gu Weiwei is really sensible, otherwise she didn''t make any trouble when she got divorced.

    Now in order not to stimulate the old lady, it is very possible to choose not to meet Han Zheng.

    Fu Shiyi saw that his mother was not so opposed. He looked up and asked in a low voice.

    "Mom, are you really going to see my brother and sister-in-law break up like this?"

    Although there is no real break-up, we can''t be together as upright as before.

    "You don''t know your grandmother''s and your father''s attitudes?" Said Madame Fu.

    She''s not so opposed to them being together, but now it''s mainly the old lady''s attitude. Now she''s still in the recovery period, so she can''t be stimulated by this.

    "You want our brother to have a blind date. Now you see that other women are too lazy to have a look. Is it possible to get married?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi listened and then said.

    "Don''t let them remarry, you will wait to see my brother grow old alone."

    Madame Fu raised her face and admonished them.

    "You two, remarriage is not allowed to be mentioned at home, at least not before the old lady recovers from illness."

    What they said was not what she was worried about.

    These days, she has told him about several girls. He has no interest in meeting them.

    Moreover, the company has been in charge recently. I am too busy to go back home every day.

    "Do it, do it, don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Fu Shiyi raised his hand and surrendered. It was not they who were in a hurry anyway.

    Madame Fu sighed bitterly, "this matter will not be mentioned again until the old lady recovers from illness."

    Fu Shiqin''s thief smiled, "Mom, you don''t object to my brother and them."

    "I''m against it. Can your brother marry someone else?" "Madam Fu hums.

    As a mother, the first thing is the happiness of her son.

    Before meeting Gu Weiwei, Han Zheng didn''t have any interest in any woman, which was even more impossible after the divorce.

    Is it because of the past resentment of the two families that they are forced to separate, and neither of them is happy?

    Before today''s news of Gu Weiwei''s murder, she still hesitated. Now she must be on her son''s side.

    It''s just that the old lady and her husband are so tied up that they have to take the time and the right time to accept it. It''s not something that can be rushed.

    "Mom, we are still the most sensible of you." Fu Shiyi sat down near Mrs Fu and praised her.

    "Don''t compliment me. It''s late. Go back to your own place." Mrs Fu urged.

    Today, when they were called back to inquire about these matters, they deliberately wanted to tell Fu Shengying.

    Maybe for a while, she still can''t let go of her heart and accept Gu Weiwei.

    At least, knowing that she was killed at home, his mind would change a little bit.

    He used to worry that Gu Weiwei would be on the side of Gu''s family. Now he knows that it''s impossible for Gu siting to be on the side of Gu''s family.

 Chapter 1013

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi said goodbye to Fu''s wife and got on the bus together and left the old house.

    "Fu Laosan, what you just said Are they all true? "

    "What really?" Fu Shiyi squints and sits in the passenger seat, responding lazily.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at him, "after the wedding, what happened to sister-in-law and Gu siting..."

    "It''s true, of course. I saw it and heard it with my own eyes." Fu Shiyi said with a frown, "but I don''t know that Ling Yan made a brain death because of Gu siting''s expression. At that time, he was scared to be stupid..."

    "Of course, he can''t know that his sister-in-law was an important condition for his family to cooperate with the Dorrance family. He would kill her if he was stupid." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Since Gu Weiwei died in Gu''s family, Gu''s family has been hurt in succession, and has also stopped cooperation with the Dorrance family, which makes their Fu family take a lot of advantages.

    "I think so, but it was because of this that he gave up the idea of taking his sister-in-law and went back home." Fu Shiyi said with emotion.

    Fu Shiqin was silent for a while, muttering.

    "You said Does my brother know that? "

    "You should know." Fu Shiyi sighed and said, "he knows that she is Gu Weiwei, and will definitely ask her how she died. Even if his sister-in-law doesn''t say it, they will tell him."

    "How can I suddenly believe in fate and fate?" Fu Shiqin laughed at himself and said, "my sister-in-law, if you say it''s not good who you become after you die, it''s her."

    Fu Shiyi rarely agreed and nodded. "So, what my brother likes all the time is not muwei at all, but Gu Weiwei who is reborn in muwei."

    It''s not easy for them to be together.

    After all, it was not easy for his sister-in-law to come to his brother''s side.

    Fu Shiqin frowned and thought, "this must be from the time when she moved out of Tianshui villa. That day, I thought something was wrong with her. It turned out to be another soul."

    Fu Shiyi yawned, "OK, don''t be curious about this. Now the priority is to help my brother find a way to remarry."

    "He Chi said yesterday that the old lady didn''t ask our brother to divorce because of her serious illness. We also created a fatal illness. She asked to remarry with her sister-in-law. At that time, the family would promise..." Fu Shiqin said.

    "After I promised, my brother got sick even though he was not ill?" Fu Shiyi said without words.

    "I''ll tell you about the misdiagnosis. Anyway, the marriage is back." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi opened his eyes and stared at the driver. "Dare to do this, even if you promise to let them remarry, you can let them leave again. Do you believe it?"

    What''s more, father and wife are not so easy to cheat. They can see through the tricks with such strong purpose at a glance.

    What''s more, if they are cheated to agree, they will feel a knot in their heart.

    Originally, they were not satisfied that their brother knew the identity of each other and kept it from all of them. If they told a big lie about remarriage, the contradiction would only deepen.

    "Then what can we do? They can''t agree." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    They are all too aware of their father''s and old lady''s stubbornness. It''s hard to change their mind about what they think.

    In particular, it is difficult for them to turn this corner when it comes to the problems of Fu family and Gu family.

 Chapter 1014

    At the thought of this, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi both sighed together involuntarily.

    Usually, they can be noisy in any other way, but only on the issue of Fu family and Gu family''s resentment, which is the bottom line that the old lady and her father can''t touch.

    Fu Shiyi thought for a while and got a headache. He said simply.

    "Forget it, it''s not us who want to die alone. What''s the hurry?"

    His brother is not in a hurry. What are they in a hurry.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him. "My brother''s living conditions directly affect our living conditions. OK, how much profit has been achieved in the second half of the year?"

    Because he is not happy recently, he has been tortured to death.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi listened to his words, his mood suddenly darkened.

    Originally, her sister-in-law was the most profitable entertainer in Shiyi culture, but she left.

    Now in order to achieve the profit required by his brother for Shiyi culture, he and his artists are busy running like dogs.

    Yes, his brother is in a bad mood, and he will make them have a bad time.

    "But it''s more difficult for me to remarry them than to marry myself."

    "By the way, you can go to Ramon and Rene tomorrow. My brother has told them something important." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi looked at Fu Shiqin strangely and said, "if you want me to do something important, what can I do?"

    "Of course, it''s something that only you can accomplish. My brother and I are busy. Don''t forget to go tomorrow." Fu Shiqin said.

    "I see. I''ll be free tomorrow." Fu Shiyi continued to squint his eyes to mend his sleep.

    When they returned to Tianshui villa, Fu Hanzheng had already rested, and they went back to their houses to sleep.

    In the morning, Fu Hanzheng got up early as usual.

    When Fu Shiqin got up, he went to wake up Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi got up to eat breakfast with them and complained.

    "I don''t have to go to work with you. What do you want me to do? I have an announcement tonight. I don''t know what time I can go to bed."

    "After dinner, you hurry to Raymond and their place." Fu Shiqin urged.

    Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting opposite them, looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi with a little surprise.

    Fu Shiyi noticed that his brother-in-law''s eyes were a little strange. "It''s not that you said that there''s something important. Do you want me to go to find Raymond and Leining?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered.

    Fu Shiqin took a bite of Shaomai, with a smile of success in his mouth.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard his brother''s words, he didn''t doubt anything else.

    After breakfast, Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng went out to work. Before going out, they were not busy and asked Fu Shiyi to go to find Raymond and Leining again.

    Fu Shiyi had a slow breakfast, so he changed his clothes and drove to the place where Raymond and raying were.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Lei Ning, a little man, guiding the bodyguards of Fu''s family. Fu Shiyi was amused.

    Although Rene is Raymond''s sister, she is petite and has a baby face. She is not like her sister at all.

    So, such a small girl with a baby face is training a group of men with five big and three thick faces. How funny is the painting style.

    He approached with a light step, ready to touch Rene''s head.

    "Hello, xiaoningning..."

    Before he had finished speaking, he had been thrown to the ground by a demerit.

    Moreover, before he could resist, he was forced to turn over, cut his back on his hand, and chewed grass and mud on his face.

 Chapter 1015

    "I warned you not to call me that!" Lei Ning breaks Fu Shiyi''s hand behind his back and presses him to the ground.

    Besides, she hates people touching her head.

    Fu Shiyi turned his head hard, spitting out mud and grass.

    "Lei Daning, I''ll call you. You''re so cruel?"

    "Who told you to come from behind." Leining said, then let go.

    Fu Shiyi got up from the ground, moved his arms, and vomited.

    "Lei Daning, you are so violent. No wonder you can''t get married."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was thrown to the ground again, and I heard a click on my arm, which hurt my heart.

    This sentence poked into Leining''s pain, and then it was certainly more serious.

    When Raymond heard the news, he wanted to pull the frame, but he was repaired together.

    "Renin, you hit me again, I told my brother to fire you!" Fu Shiyi roars.

    A group of Fu''s bodyguards wanted to come over and pull a leg, but Lei Ning took a look and stepped back one after another.

    Although renin looks like a cute little girl, she is more terrible than Raymond. They can''t beat her.

    Fu Shiyi''s hand was dislocated. Lei Meng''s face was painted. Lei Ning clapped his hand.

    "If you''re fired, you''re fired. You don''t have to deal with a bunch of idiots."

    "You have a reason to beat me like this!" Fu Shiyi asked angrily.

    "Isn''t that what you deserve?" Renin snorted. He got on the bus and left.

    "You haven''t paid for my medical expenses yet. Come back."

    Fu Shiyi said angrily when he saw that she had driven away.

    Raymond looked at him, covering his left arm, and said hastily.

    "Three little, I''d better take you to see doctor he."

    "Not driving yet." Fu Shiyi urges.

    Raymond immediately drove over and opened the door.

    Then he drove him to Ho Chi''s hospital.

    He Chi touched the wound for him and reset his dislocated arm.

    Fu Shiyi moved his arm for a while, only relieved when he found that it didn''t hurt. He looked at Raymond and asked.

    "My brother said," what''s the important thing for me to come to you and Rene? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s just to make you Get rid of Rene. "

    Fu Shiyi suddenly thought about what was going on, and he was furious.

    "Fu Shiqin, I''m not finished with you."

    Finish saying, prepare to kill to seek Fu Shiqin to settle accounts in the company.

    However, he Chi sat him down.

    "Wait a minute. The plaster hasn''t been cast yet."

    "I''m ready for any plaster." Fu Shiyi struggles to leave.

    "Fu Xiaoer said that no matter what kind of injury you get, you should be treated as a fracture." He Chi took a look at Raymond and said, "hold him down."

    Raymond thought for a moment, came and held Fu Shiyi, helped He Chi to plaster his arm forcibly, and hung him on his neck with gauze.

    After he Chi finished, he Chi handed over the forged fracture film.

    "Here, your fractured piece."

    Fu Shiyi took it, angrily rushed to the basement to get on the car, and said to Raymond.

    "Take me to the company."

    Raymond thought and asked.

    "Which company?"

    "Which company do you think Fu Shiqin is in?" Fu Shiyi gnawed his teeth.

    Raymond sent him to the headquarters of Fu''s group. As soon as the car stopped, Fu Shiyi opened the door himself and rushed to Fu Shiqin''s office in anger. No one was seen.

    So, he rushed to Fu''s office again. As soon as he entered, he saw Fu Shiqin here.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw him rush in, Ziliu jumped behind Fu Hanzheng and hid.

    "Fu Laosan, it''s all my brother''s meaning. It''s none of my business."

 Chapter 1016

    Fu Shiyi did not attack twice, angrily facing his own brother who was in the same boat with Fu Shiqin.

    "You two are really good enough to make a hole in me like this?!"

    Fu Shiqin hides behind Fu Hanzheng''s office chair and probes to explain.

    "There''s no way. My brother doesn''t worry about my sister-in-law''s side, but he can''t send someone to go there."

    "So you asked me to be beaten by renin, fired her and let her go to her sister-in-law?" Fu Shiyi was so angry that he was about to explode. He said that he somehow asked him to go to find Raymond and Leining to do something. He was told to go and get beaten.

    "Anyway, you''ll be beaten whenever you see Rene. This time she''s only a little bit heavier, so it''s the best place for you to go." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    His brother was thinking about how to let Lei Ning leave Fu''s house and then go to his sister-in-law''s place without any doubt.

    Therefore, he proposed to cheat Fu Shiyi and let Lei Ning beat him, so that Lei Ning could be dismissed.

    "You You... " Fu Shiyi points to Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng, who are almost vomiting blood.

    "Come on, it''s just dislocated. It doesn''t really break you." Fu Shiqin, still hiding behind Fu Hanzheng, said with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi clenched his teeth. "You absolutely want me to be broken!"

    "Who makes you want to be beaten every time? So you have to do this. In case my father asks, just don''t let slip." Fu Shiqin said.

    Although Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng live together with their sister-in-law, their brother is not completely relieved, so he wants to send Leining to be with her.

    However, due to the attitude of the old lady and father, they can''t let people go directly.

    Therefore, there must be an excuse to dismiss Lei Ning from the security team of Fu''s family, so as to let her go to her sister-in-law.

    After thinking about it, there is no better reason than to let her beat Fu Shiyi.

    Although Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak, he took a look at Fu Shiyi to make him do what Fu Shiqin said.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you just don''t want to be beaten by yourself, so you cheated me." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    In the morning, his brother''s expression was obviously unexpected that Fu Shiqin cheated him, but he didn''t stop it.

    Fu Shiqin still hid from coming out, "this kind of thing, you are more suitable than me."

    It seems too deliberate that he never causes trouble and recruits people to beat him.

    However, Fu Shiyi is very suitable. With his virtue, he can beat Lei Ning with no three words in the past.

    "You..." Fu Shiyi rushes to beat people, but Fu Shiqin runs away from the other side.

    Is he better than him?

    Is he better to be beaten?

    "Brother, help me, help me. I do what you want." Fu Shiqin dodges Fu Shiyi''s attack and asks for help from Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu looked at the document calmly, with an indifferent attitude.

    "I just asked you to find a compelling reason to fire Rene, but I didn''t ask you to call him in."

    "But you have no objection!" Fu Shiqin said.

    When he cheated Fu Shiyi in the morning, he saw clearly his intention, but he acquiesced in his practice.

    Of course, Fu Shiyi also wants to find his brother, but he can''t fight him.

    So he let out all his anger on Fu Shiqin. He just caught Fu Shiqin and ravaged him.

 Chapter 1017

    As soon as Leining left Fu''s security team, he went directly to Gu Weiwei''s studio.

    But Gu Weiwei was having an audition meeting, so she didn''t have a studio until the afternoon.

    As soon as I entered the company, I saw Lei Ning, the visitor''s rest area. "How did you come?"

    "I''ll apply for an assistant." Renin said his purpose directly.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "You come I''m afraid not. "

    "I was fired by the Fu family." Leining knew that she was worried about Fu''s side and explained.

    Gu Weiwei took her back to her office. Although she thought it might be arranged by Fu Hanzheng, she still didn''t believe it.

    "Dismissal? Why? "

    "I gave Fu Shiyi a beating. It''s a bit heavy." Said Leining, expressionless.

    Yuan Meng, who was drinking water, choked. "Is that ok?"

    Fu Hanzheng has many tricks to send someone to her side.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and promised.

    "Then you stay. Do you need a place for me?"

    Renin thought, "yes."

    The place where Lei''s family lives is arranged by Fu''s family, and he can''t live after being dismissed.

    "Then pack up your things and live in Yijingyuan with us." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Renin nodded. "Then I''ll go back and pack."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the idle Yuanmeng. "Would you like to help?"

    "Wait a minute. She''s coming to be an assistant. I won''t lose my job." Yuanmeng asked.

    Originally her assistant was mainly used as a bodyguard. Now Fu Hanzheng has arranged for someone to come here. Isn''t she redundant?

    "Not for the moment, but I think you should find a new job." Said Gu Weiwei.

    One life assistant and two bodyguards assistants. She can''t afford to support so much.

    After she stayed in the studio to deal with the auditions, the actors decided that Yuanmeng would help Leining move.

    When she returned to Yijingyuan in the evening, Lei Ning had moved here.

    Besides, they fought with Yuanmeng in the living room.

    "What are you two doing?"

    As soon as they saw her coming back, they stopped.

    Yuan Meng clapped his hands and said.

    "Tickle your hands. Have a duel."

    Gu Weiwei is funny. "Who won?"

    "Draw." Yuanmeng said.

    She didn''t expect that Lei Ning was so small and explosive. If it wasn''t a good foundation, she could hardly stand it.

    Although everything was arranged smoothly, Fu Shengying knew that Lei Ning had gone to Gu Weiwei''s place in the evening.

    So, call Fu Shiyi as soon as it''s dark, and ask him clearly.

    Fu Shiyi had expected to be cross examined and returned with the fracture film from He Chi.

    "You fired Rene?" Fu Shengying asked as soon as he entered the house.

    The front foot left the security team of Fu''s family, and the back foot went to Gu Weiwei''s place. It''s hard for him not to doubt that they arranged it on purpose.

    Fu Shiyi pointed to his arm plastered with plaster, "when she saw me, she beat me like this. I can''t fire her yet?"

    "Are you going to fire her, or is your brother going to fire her?" Fu Shengying asked.

    "I''m fired. I''ve been beaten and broken by her. Why can''t I fire her?" Fu Shiyi took the film to the table, full of energy.

    Madame Fu picked up the film and looked at his hand anxiously.

    "What''s the matter? It''s so heavy?"

    "I will not If you don''t tease her, she''ll beat me like this. " Fu Shiyi sat down angrily and said, "it''s light to fire her. Tomorrow I will pay for her medical expenses, work delay and mental loss."

 Chapter 1018

    "You don''t need to talk about this. You fire her on the front foot and she runs to Guwei on the back foot. Dare you say you didn''t arrange it?" Fu Shengying obviously doesn''t believe Fu Shiyi''s words.

    Fu Shiyi rolled his white eyes speechlessly. "Your son, I am beaten like this. You don''t care, but you come to doubt whether there are any?"

    "Did your brother tell you to do it?" Fu Shengying asked with a straight face.

    "I fired her. What does it have to do with my brother?" When Fu Shiyi heard that his father didn''t believe it, he got up angrily and said, "OK, in your eyes, a security guard of Fu''s family is more important than your son and me. OK, I''m going to ask you to look her back home. I''m kneeling and begging her to ask you to ask her back, OK?"

    "Tut, what do you say?" Madame Fu took Fu Shiyi, who was about to leave, and looked at his arm in plaster anxiously. "You say you have nothing to do with her?"

    It''s not the first time that Lei Ning and Shi Yi have a conflict of eight characters. They can fight as soon as they meet.

    "It''s not to let Raymond check something. I''ll pick it up as soon as I''m in a hurry. Seeing that raynin made a few jokes, she started." Fu Shiyi looked at Fu''s wife and asked Qu babadi.

    "Then, as soon as she was fired from Fu''s family, how could she just run to Gu Weiwei?" Fu Shengying still refused to believe that she did everything.

    "She''s gone. Can I control where she''s going?" Fu Shiyi said, and he had to get up again and go away. "OK, you have to doubt that I''m intentional. Then I''ll invite the aunt back for you, OK?"

    "All right!" Mrs. Fu gave a powerful drink and said to Fu Shengying, "my son has been hurt like this. Are you still wondering if there are any? It''s not over?"

    Even if they deliberately arranged for renin to pass, they would pass.

    Fu Shengying sighed in a dull voice, took Fu Shiyi''s film and looked at it. He gave up asking Fu Shiyi again.

    "If you and your second brother dare to help your brother break up with that woman, wait for me to break your leg."

    "What does this have to do with our brother again? Isn''t it just about Lei Ning going to Gu Weiwei''s side? Where does it matter to us if her legs are on her?" Fu Shiyi groaned and said, "you should be so worried about our brother and her. Tie him up at home. Don''t let him go out."

    "You..." Fu Shengying was so angry and speechless by him.

    "This marriage also left according to your request. What do you want to do with my brother? I don''t want people to meet him. They haven''t met, and they have to be suspicious." Fu Shiyi muttered.

    Mrs. Fu also helped to speak, "keep your flowers, birds, fish and insects. Don''t be suspicious all day."

    Fu Shengying sighed and left.

    Fu Shiyi watched him leave and muttered.

    "Old stubborn."

    "Come on, you don''t mess with him any more."

    Madame Fu sighed. Although her husband had never known about Gu Weiwei''s murder and had made some changes in her opinion, she had not yet accepted her.

    "We didn''t mess with him. He didn''t reason himself." Fu Shiyi hums.

    "Well, what do you think, I don''t know?" Said Madame Fu.

    On the surface, it''s natural, but it must be that Han Zheng doesn''t trust Gu Weiwei. He deliberately dismissed Lei Ning and arranged for the past.

    Fu Shiyi laughs and is too lazy to argue.

    "My mother is my mother. I can''t hide it from you."

 Chapter 1019

    After two days of audition, Gu Weiwei finalized the final cast list of the movie "restart life" and left it to Jolin to communicate with others.

    I was busy in the afternoon. I was going back to Yijingyuan. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian found the studio.

    After the cancellation of the wedding in Slovakia, although they all returned to the capital, they did not attend to meet each other.

    Until Ji Cheng recently learned from MINGYE that their wedding was cancelled and she moved out of the Fu family.

    So I asked Luo Qianqian to come to the studio together to ask what happened to her.

    Gu Weiwei asked people to prepare tea for them and close the office door.

    "What do you want to ask me about Fu Hanzheng and me?"

    "We''re still waiting for you to be engaged again and finish the wedding. How did you move out?" Ji Cheng asked anxiously.

    "There was a little incident, so I stayed apart for a while." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Then you broke up with Fu Hanzheng?" Luo Qianqian asks.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No, I came back to the studio to open. I had to be busy preparing for the movie, so I didn''t care to meet you."

    "Then why did you move out, what happened that day, and how did Gu siting show up at your wedding?" Ji Cheng asks a few questions at once.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "it''s a bit complicated. Thank you for your concern. If I decide to marry him, I''ll let you know."

    "Pico..." Ji Cheng sighs with disappointment at her unwillingness to answer.

    "Well, you two will be fine." Luo Qianqian did not ask.

    Since what she would not say was inconvenient for them.

    Even if a friend is close again, there is always something she doesn''t want to say to others. She understands.

    Ji Cheng wants to ask again. He is stopped by Luo Qianqian.

    "If you two don''t have anything to do, come with me to my new home for dinner?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Good." Luo Qianqian agrees.

    Gu Weiwei took them downstairs and drove them back to Yijingyuan.

    Ji Cheng was angry all the way because she didn''t tell them the truth. As soon as she got home, she was attracted by Xiao Yuanbao and completely forgot about the depression.

    They had dinner in Yijingyuan all the time, and they didn''t send it back until very late.

    On the way Ji Cheng sighed, "when there is something slight, he always refuses to tell us the truth."

    "No matter how close you are, you can''t really talk about everything." Luo Qianqian, seeing that Ji Cheng is more transparent, sighs, "and even if she tells us something, we may not be able to help her."

    Ji Cheng thought about it, as if it was true.

    Even if she really told them her troubles, she was so smart and excellent that she couldn''t solve them by herself, and they certainly couldn''t solve them.

    "So if she doesn''t want to say it, don''t ask, save it." Said Luo Qianqian.

    People are not willing to say things, forced questioning will only give people added trouble.

    Ji Cheng leaned against the window and sighed, "the wedding preparation was so perfect that day, and her wedding dress was so beautiful. It''s a pity that she didn''t finish the wedding."

    "Don''t worry, bridesmaid. You have a chance." Said Luo Qianqian.

    As long as she and Fu Hanzheng don''t really break up, the wedding will be held one day. They just need to pray for her and wait for that day.

    The rest, give it to herself and time.

 Chapter 1020

    Two days of busy, completed the actor''s audition, and handed over the rest of the work.

    Gu Weiwei is going to Dubai to meet Fu Hanzheng there.

    But first she had to deal with Anthony Gustav, who lived opposite.

    So she went to the opposite side and invited Anthony Gustav to dinner at home.

    "Weiwei, I''m very happy about your invitation, but I want to know why? " Anthony Gustav was a little flattered by the sudden invitation.

    He knew very well that she was not friendly enough to invite him to lunch.

    "Well I''d like to ask you for help, so today''s lunch is my thanks. " Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Anthony Gustav always thought that she didn''t believe it. She would invite herself to her home for dinner.

    "If you don''t go to see yourself, I''ll find someone else." Gu Weiwei looked as if he was doubting his motive, she said simply.

    "I''ll go. I''ll change." Anthony Gusta promised immediately.

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly, turned back to her home, nodded in front of Yuanmeng''s questioning eyes, indicating that she had invited the other party.

    A few minutes later, Anthony Gustav, dressed in all his clothes, came to knock on the door and took part in their lunch.

    "May I ask, what can I do for you?"

    "The setting of this movie needs to take some scenes of the Swedish Royal family, so This requires Royal permission. " Gu Weiwei made up a reason.

    "That''s very easy." Anthony Gustav nodded.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile as she ate.

    "It''s very kind of you to promise."

    Anthony Gusta took up the knife and fork for dinner, Yuanshuo asked.

    "Why, it''s not to your taste?"

    Because they know that he doesn''t eat Chinese food. In order to let him down, they specially prepare Western food.

    "It''s rare for you to cook in person. Leave it to me if you don''t eat." Yuanmeng says, and he tries to grab his plate.

    Anthony Gustav immediately pressed his plate and gracefully picked up his knife and fork to eat with them.

    She went down to the kitchen to prepare her lunch. Of course, he couldn''t miss it.

    But the meal made him sleepier and sleepier.

    He ate up the food, put down his knife and fork and fell asleep on the table.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Anthony Gustav, who has passed out of sleep. "How long can he sleep?"

    "He''ll wake up tomorrow night. My last name is yours." Yuan Meng complacently said that it was strange that he didn''t sleep for a day and a night because of her large amount.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the time and said.

    "It''s not early. Go to the airport."

    Gu Weiwei and Lei Ning went upstairs to pick up the suitcases that had been packed for a long time and got on the bus to the airport.

    In the villa opposite, Anthony Gustav''s men watched her get into the car, but they didn''t take any action to watch them leave, thinking that others were in their house.

    Gu Weiwei and Lei Ning arrived at the airport and boarded the latest flight out of the country.

    However, instead of flying directly to Dubai, I went to Paris first, stayed there for a day and then transferred to Dubai.

    When she was in the past, Fu Hanzheng had been staying in the villa hotel for a long time.

    As soon as they opened the door, they fell into the familiar arms. After they held each other for a long time, Gu Weiwei remembered that Lei Ning was still behind her.

    Embarrassed, she let go of her hand and looked at Leining with a red face.

    Gu siting said directly, "room 7 is where you live. We will contact you if there is something."

    Renin nodded and dragged his luggage to his room.

    She has delivered people safely, and she has nothing to do with her in recent days.

 Chapter 1021

    As soon as Lei Ning left, Fu Hanzheng closed the door, hugged her and lowered his head to kiss on her forehead.

    "Tired?"

    Originally, we could fly straight to Paris, but in order not to let people doubt, we first flew to Paris, and then came from Paris.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I''m not tired to see you."

    "I''ll have the meal delivered. You can have some food and rest." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he called the hotel''s butler.

    Gu Weiwei always held him around the waist and never let go. After the change of the wedding, their meeting became very luxurious.

    "Will we all run so far when we meet?"

    Fu Hanzheng heard the loneliness in her voice, holding people to sit down on the sofa, reached out and took off her mask.

    "If the cooperation project communicated with Dubai is reached, I can stay here for a year to supervise myself, and then I will have a long time to meet."

    When we meet in China, we should not only worry about the attitude of the old lady and her father, but also about her fans.

    So, after agreeing to divorce, he has been actively negotiating this important project with Dubai.

    If the cooperation intention can be reached this time, he will have a year to stay here and be able to stay with her.

    "How long will it take?" Asked Gu Weiwei in surprise.

    Fu Hanzheng estimated and said.

    "When you''ve finished shooting this movie, we''ll be almost there."

    At the request of the old lady and her father, he could not meet her at home as before.

    But he couldn''t stand the days when he couldn''t meet.

    Therefore, we can only actively reach some major projects, so that he can stay abroad in good faith and meet her easily.

    Gu Weiwei looks up and pecks at his lips. "Hard work."

    She had been worried about their meeting, but he was already planning it.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly and hugged the girl in his arms lightly.

    "I''m sorry, Vivian, because my family has put you through this."

    "No more apologies, I don''t blame you." Gu Weiwei put out her hand to cover his mouth. The divorce was forced by the situation.

    Just divorced, not divorced.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and looked down at the ring on her hand.

    "I will try my best to make you a fair lady as soon as possible."

    It is obviously impossible for the old lady and her father to persuade them only by him.

    Therefore, we have to find another way to let them put down their hearts and completely accept her as the Fu family.

    "Yes, Mr. Fu." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    Whether before or now, he has been working hard for them to really be together.

    Moreover, he promised her that he would always do what he said.

    She believed that he would not let her wait too long that day.

    The two were enjoying the sweetness of meeting each other, but the doorbell suddenly remembered that the private butler brought the meal with the waiter.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and opened the door for people to come in, accompanied her to eat together.

    "After a while, you had a meal. You had a rest earlier. I went out for a meeting. I''ll be back in about three hours."

    In fact, it''s time for him to leave. He just didn''t want her to come so far, but he wanted her to wait here alone for him to finish his work.

    So I put off the time a little, and I spent my meal with her before I left.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded and said, "I didn''t sleep well in Paris yesterday. I was sleepy all the way."

    Fu Hanzheng accompanies her to finish the meal and asks before going out.

    "I''ll be back soon if you need a name like Rene or the Butler here."

    "I see. Hurry up. It''s up to you whether we can live here for a year." Gu Weiwei can''t stand his grinding and pushing people to the door.

 Chapter 1022

    Fu Hanzheng is about to go out. He kisses her gently on the lips.

    "Rest early."

    Gu Weiwei saw him get on the car and leave, just close the door and simply wash and wash for a while and then go to bed to get some sleep.

    Because I was busy with my work for several days, and I didn''t have a good rest when I flew to Paris, I fell asleep very heavily.

    Even when Fu came back to bed, she didn''t notice.

    However, when I woke up in the morning, I could see the familiar face close by.

    She looked for a while, and mischievously reached out to outline the cold brows, eyes and faces of the man.

    Fu Hanzheng catches her hand drowsily and kisses her lips.

    "Awake?"

    "When did you come back?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the girl with clear and smiling eyes in his arms lazily. "You sleep soundly, but you are not called."

    "Is there work today?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "there is a meeting to attend at 4 p.m. and all the time before 4 p.m. is yours."

    Gu Weiwei blinked and suggested.

    "Let''s go to the seaside and come back for breakfast?"

    "Good."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and got up.

    They washed their faces and brushed their teeth together, changed into light and comfortable clothes and went out.

    The seascape villa is only a few minutes away from the seaside. They walk with each other, and soon arrive at the beach.

    When the cool sea breeze came, Gu Weiwei took off her shoes excitedly and walked along the beach with him hand in hand.

    They are the only two people on the beach in the early morning. The sand under her feet is a little cold. Occasionally, the waves hit the beach and didn''t cross her instep.

    "Like the seaside?" Fu asked as she looked excited.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the rising sun, and said happily.

    "Yes, it''s great to get up in the morning and see the sunshine in the sea."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded thoughtfully, "well."

    Gu Weiwei turned to look at the man beside her and said with a smile.

    "Still, I can''t see you earlier."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. He is not in such a mood.

    Before they met each other, they lived together even though they could not meet each other occasionally for work reasons.

    Now such a separation, no matter she or he, is more or less not suitable.

    That kind of home every day, can only face the empty home, in the morning when he opened his eyes, but no one lost, he had already realized.

    He sighed softly, clenched her hand, and said apologetically.

    "I let you down."

    He didn''t deal with the contradiction at home in time, so that it''s so hard for them to meet each other now.

    "No, I can''t see it every morning, but you''re in my heart. I can''t run." Gu Weiwei''s love words come at will.

    In this relationship, he is always taking the initiative, and he is giving more.

    But she can''t always enjoy his love and care, but when he and his family have conflicts because of her, they also ask him to stand on her side unconditionally.

    He did stand on her side unconditionally, but it would take time and opportunity to solve the contradiction, and before that, she needed to compromise and step back.

    Love is always mutual. He has compromised the two families'' grudges and chose to continue to love her. So what is her compromise and retrogression?

    The two are walking sweetly. The mobile phone in her pocket rings. She releases her hand and takes it.

    Fu Hanzheng took over her other hand-held shoes and asked her to answer the phone with one hand. The other hand came out empty and continued to hold her hand.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and took a look at the mobile phone''s call number, which is the domestic number. She picked it up.

    Then I heard Meng Ruya''s proud voice.

    "Mu Wei, I heard that you and Mr. Fu are finally divorced."

    "I should have known myself a little. It''s not good for you to pick up your shoes at Fu''s house!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei looked sideways at the man who carried her shoes beside her, inexplicably funny.

 Chapter 1023

    Meng Ruya said for a long time, but didn''t hear her answer. She thought she was stimulated.

    "Muwei, you''d better play your play well. When you play, don''t think it doesn''t belong to you."

    "I have no delusions, but I wish you success." Gu Weiwei is too lazy to be bothered by the good mood of the date, directly hung up the phone and shut down.

    I thought it was a work call from the studio or the crew, but it turned out to be Meng Ruya.

    She blacked her number and even changed it to satirize her.

    As if she and Fu Hanzheng divorced from her, they would marry her Meng Ruya.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and hung up the phone. He was surprised to see her turn off the phone.

    "Whose phone?"

    "One of your admirers, I heard that we are divorced. Please call me to congratulate me." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the bottom of his eyes, then raised his hand to look at the time on his watch.

    "It''s not early. Go back to breakfast?"

    Gu Weiwei nods, follows the original road to turn back, will arrive at an empty beach chair to sit down and prepare to put on shoes soon when going ashore.

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoes, kneeling on one knee carefully brushed the sand off her feet before she put them on one by one.

    Put on the shoes for her, reached out and took her up, and went back to the villa together.

    Once back in the room, he called the butler to deliver breakfast. As soon as he hung up, he turned around and saw Gu Weiwei sitting in front of the piano by the French window.

    The light and sweet piano sounds in the villa. The girl sat in front of the piano and played, shaking her head excitedly, very cute and cute.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down on the sofa not far away and listened to the girl''s improvisation with great interest.

    The morning light came in from the floor to ceiling window and fell on the girl playing the piano. The girl''s long fingers seemed to dance happily on the piano keys, and his heart seemed to dance happily with her fingertips.

    It turned out that the morning with sunshine and music, plus her, would be so beautiful.

    For a while, Gu Weiwei stopped playing and asked him with a smile.

    "Do you like it?"

    "It''s wonderful." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile, and she was in a happy mood.

    Gu Weiwei said with a mysterious smile, "do you know what kind of music it is?"

    Fu thought about it and shook his head to show that he didn''t recognize it.

    "This is not a masterpiece by a famous teacher. He has never heard of it."

    "Well It''s called good morning, dear Mr. Fu. " Gu Weiwei smiled and raised her hand to play for him again.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his lips and looked at the girl playing happily. His eyes were full of tenderness.

    It was not until the Butler came and rang the doorbell that Gu Weiwei got up and made a mischievous bow.

    "Thank you for watching. This is the end of today''s performance."

    Fu Hanzheng clapped her hands with a smile, which made the Butler bring in the meal.

    I haven''t seen each other for a while. Every minute of meeting is full of sweetness and happiness, even a smile and a look at each other''s mirror.

    Two people happily used breakfast, Fu Hanzheng answered two work phone.

    Gu Weiwei just slowly tidied up the suitcase that she threw aside last night, and turned over to find that the sexy underwear that she threw into the cabinet was somehow in her suitcase.

    She bit her teeth in hatred. Yuanmeng, the dead woman, must have slipped her suitcase when she didn''t pay attention.

    And it''s not just one set, it''s all.

 Chapter 1024

    Fu Hanzheng made a phone call and looked at her side. She was so scared that she quickly closed the suitcase.

    He raised his eyebrows in surprise and didn''t quite understand her behavior.

    Then, with one hand over his mobile phone, he said softly.

    "Change clothes, let''s go out."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded. When he turned around, he opened the box and looked for the clothes to change.

    At this time, she found another terrible thing.

    Yuanmeng''s dead woman not only put sexy underwear in her box, but also took away her own clothes.

    So now, she has nothing to change except the sexy underwear Yuan Meng put here.

    Fu Hanzheng called and saw her sitting on the carpet, staring at the suitcase with a bitter face.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I I have something left at home. " Gu Weiwei returned to her senses and said at will.

    "What''s missing? I''ll buy it by the way later." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "It''s not something that matters. You don''t need to buy it specially."

    She doesn''t want to go shopping for underwear with him. She''d better go out and buy it by herself when he goes to work tomorrow.

    Forget it. It''s just for today. He''s going out this afternoon. He must be very late.

    So it doesn''t have to be undressed.

    She grabbed a suit, wrapped it in her coat, went into the bathroom, put on her clothes and came out.

    "Where are you going?"

    Fu Hanzheng changed clothes, took her out directly, drove to Arabian Gulf, took her to see several villas.

    "Is there anything you like better?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "the ancient city of jumeila and the one she just saw are not bad."

    The ring mirror is quiet and undisturbed, and the surrounding scenery is also good.

    "Choose a place where we will live in the future." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although she still has more than two months to come, this time she just came here, so she chose the place.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "It''s just the place near the sea. I like the place where I can get up in the morning and go for a walk by the sea."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "that''s the place."

    "It''s settled now, so it''s certain that we can live in two months?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Of course." Fu looked at the time and said, "it''s late. Let''s go for lunch and I''ll take you back."

    The two went to the nearby peirchic restaurant, which is located on the sea and connected to the coast through a long corridor. However, they enjoyed the sea view of the Arabian Gulf, also known as the most romantic restaurant in Arabia.

    The meal is a delicate seafood dish, which tastes delicious and looks like a work of art.

    Fu Hanzheng accompanied her for lunch and sent her back to the temporary villa hotel before four o''clock.

    As soon as they got back to the room, his phone rang, and when he answered it, he changed his dress to go out.

    Gu Weiwei asked while wearing a tie for him.

    "What time can I come back?"

    "I''m not sure now. It depends on whether the meeting goes well or not. If you want to go out, let Lei Ning accompany you." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and shook her head.

    "Forget it. I''ve been out for several hours. I''m tired and want to have a rest."

    Fu Hanzheng went out, hugged her and kissed her lips, whispered.

    "I''ll get back as soon as I can."

    Gu Weiwei sent him out of the house. He simply read the script he brought in and carefully pondered the part of each character.

    Yuanmeng called and said proudly.

    "Well, did I find any surprises?"

 Chapter 1025

    Gu Weiwei had forgotten this. She was furious at the mention.

    "Who let you move my things?"

    "Prepare a little surprise for your sex life." Yuan dream thief said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. "I want you to prepare some wool."

    "I''m angry. I''m not here to let you finish the business of making people''s Congress as soon as possible." Yuanmeng said as he nibbled at the apple, "you said you''ve slept so many times together, and you haven''t had a baby yet. I''m going to suspect that you''re both wrong."

    "That''s what''s wrong with you!" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    She was just because of the influence of the drugs injected at home, so she was not easy to conceive before.

    "My son is three years old. I''m fine." Yuan Meng said, kind warning, "this week, in addition to Fu Hanzheng''s working time, you will seize all the time and all the opportunities to make a good man, you know?"

    Gu Weiwei silently stroked her forehead and didn''t want to discuss her private life with Fu Hanzheng.

    "And Anthony Gustav?"

    "I woke up last night. I''m looking for you now. But don''t worry. I''ll keep it until you come back. He can''t find you." Yuanmeng said with oath.

    How can I let the light bulb disturb such an important time?

    Gu Weiwei is a little relieved. Knowing what she wants to know, she has no mood to talk with her anymore.

    "I''m dead."

    "Remember what I said, seize all the time and all the opportunities to create people." Before hanging up, Yuanmeng asked for another important task.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t finish listening, so she hung up.

    Although she also wants to be pregnant, she doesn''t want to be pregnant at this time.

    After going back, the film will start shooting. If she is pregnant, she has to stop shooting.

    When the film is finished, they have a lot of time to move here, so don''t worry about it.

    She was thinking about the sound of cars coming from outside. Soon the door opened and Fu came back after the meeting.

    "Finished?" Gu Weiwei put down the script and asked.

    "Anyway, it''s not something that can be settled in a day or two. I''d better come back to dinner with you first." Fu Hanzheng untied his cufflinks and took off his suit coat.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. It''s reasonable to say that when the general meeting comes to this point, he must be drunk next. However, he runs back to have dinner with her and is not afraid to offend others.

    Fu Hanzheng asked his housekeeper to prepare dinner and said to her.

    "Prince Walid has a party tomorrow night. Are you going with him?"

    "Shall I go?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    If, of course, she didn''t worry about it before, now she has to worry about Fu''s old lady and Fu Shengying. Naturally, they have to be careful.

    "It''s just a private banquet. The villa you meet is given by the prince." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Then Let''s go. " Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Tuhao royal family is not the same, a hand is to send villa.

    When the private housekeeper brought the dinner, they had dinner together. Fu went to take a bath early and changed his pajamas.

    When I came out, I saw that she was still reading the script and taking notes. I came near and sat down beside her.

    "Is Anthony Gustav bothering you?"

    "If I had not been strong in my heart, I would have been in a state of mind."

    Gu Weiwei muttered as she wrote the character''s analysis notes.

    "You''ve got the movie on, and you''re almost able to get him back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei stopped to look at him. "You are not Can''t you mind my business? "

    "I''m not in charge, someone will." Fu said with a chuckle.

    It''s inconvenient for him to intervene directly, but he can let people who can manage him.

    "It''s best to get rid of him before you turn it on." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Otherwise, she had no doubt that the goods would follow her into the group and sway in front of her every day.

 Chapter 1026

    "Yes, I''ll go back and hurry over there." Fu Hanzheng finished and closed her play.

    Gu Weiwei reached for it. "I haven''t finished."

    Fu Hanzheng threw it to the other end of the sofa. "Running so far, so hard to see one side, but you want to stare at the script?"

    Gu Weiwei put down her pen and said with a smile.

    "Well, I won''t read the script. I''ll see you."

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied with this, holding people in his arms and sitting, and lowered his head against her forehead.

    "Look at me?"

    Gu Weiwei gazes at the soft eyes of the man close at hand, and raises her lips to smile.

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll read the script."

    Fu Hanzheng holds her face in one hand, kissing the girl''s soft lips tenderly and affectionately, from shallow taste to lingering kiss

    Gu Weiwei gently responds to the man''s kisses, breathing between the intertwined, the more the temperature warms the feeling.

    The man caresses her side face with one hand and kisses her. One hand quietly unbuttons her pajamas one by one, and she I have no idea.

    It wasn''t until the man kissed her on the neck that she quietly responded and shrunk her neck. She grabbed her pajamas in one hand and panted.

    "Today Not today. "

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl''s misty eyes, obviously moved.

    "Why?"

    I thought she was too tired last night, so I didn''t disturb her to have a rest.

    Gu Weiwei said humbly, not looking away.

    "I I''m here. "

    Dead Yuan dream hurt her not to change underwear, only to be forced to wear the sexy underwear she put in the trunk, but she really has no face to wear it to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I remember you were not these two days." Fu Hanzheng exposed her lies.

    "Woo..." Gu Weiwei cried and said firmly, "anyway I can''t today. "

    Fu asked in a low voice as he lowered his head and kissed her ear.

    "Why, tell the truth."

    "I I...... "

    Gu Weiwei hesitated for a long time, but the pajamas had been pulled open, revealing the underwear which was so sexy that she couldn''t bear to look directly at herself.

    Fu looked at her hot sexy underwear with interest, "because I don''t want to see this?"

    Gu Weiwei broke her face and said, "it''s Yuanmeng that changed my belt. I didn''t buy it."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man from the sofa and went back to the master bedroom, laughing all the way.

    "I''ve seen it before if you don''t, and I''m afraid I''ve seen it through."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei didn''t reply.

    Fu Hanzheng put people on the bed and gently touched her forehead.

    "Don''t be afraid. You look beautiful."

    Well, it''s tempting.

    The extremely bright red lining makes the girl''s white skin, which can be blown and broken, more white and jade like, very suitable for him.

    However, the end result was that Gu Weiwei was so exhausted that she couldn''t get up for the next morning''s walk.

    Fu Hanzheng got up early and kissed the sleeping girl. He got up and took a shower and changed clothes.

    Then, breakfast was sent.

    While using the breakfast elegantly and comfortably, I look at the international financial daily delivered with the breakfast.

    Gu Weiwei woke up at noon, and scolded Yuan Meng countless times.

    Man usually how elegant love pet, in bed is not a bit of fun, she begged for mercy, he also increased.

 Chapter 1027

    Fu Hanzheng heard something moving on the bed, went to the bathroom to put water in the bathtub, and then took the bathrobe and put it beside the bed to ask.

    "Do you want to get up? I''ll have lunch delivered."

    "No! No Gu Weiwei didn''t make a good noise when she was drilling in the quilt.

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised and raised eyebrows. He was angry.

    Because of the recent few meetings, plus last night''s she is too tempting, a little out of control for a moment did not care about her feelings.

    "After lunch, we''re going out to buy you tuxedos, for the prince''s party tonight."

    Gu Weiwei opened the quilt and revealed her head.

    "I''ll go with Rene myself."

    "The bathtub is full of water. If you take a bath, we''ll go out for lunch and buy it. It''s almost over." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei reached for the bathrobe beside the bed. After wearing it, she crawled out of the quilt. When her feet touched the ground, they were soft and sour. She was so angry that she gave a fierce look at the man who was the culprit.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckles and takes the person to the bathroom directly. In order to avoid provoking her again, he brings him to the door.

    Gu Weiwei spent more than half an hour soaking in the Jacuzzi before finally changing clothes and coming out for lunch.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and asked kindly.

    "If you don''t have a spa, you should have time."

    Gu Weiwei stabbed the steak on the plate with a fork. "No need."

    There are so many ambiguous marks on her body. Would you ask a spa to let massage technicians see how crazy they were last night?

    Seeing her refusal, Fu Hanzheng poured out a cup of coffee and handed it to her.

    "So angry?"

    Gu Weiwei glared at him and didn''t want to discuss this restricted topic with him.

    They had lunch together, drove to the nearest shopping mall, and picked out the right dress for her.

    Because the Arab women wear conservative clothes, she also chose conservative dresses. The high collar long dress perfectly covers the ambiguous traces that she can''t see people.

    Then, I found someone to make her a delicate and bright compatibility, and put her hair on a plate.

    Two talent car, rush to the residence of Prince Walid.

    On the way, Fu Shiyi sent her a wechat.

    [sister in law, did you have a good date? ]

    GU Weiwei read the wechat content, but did not reply to him.

    But soon, Fu Shiyi sent a second and a third.

    [sister in law, you also know that in order to send Rene to your side, I was beaten up, and now I can''t give an announcement. ]

    [so, can you ask my brother to reduce my profit? ]

    ¡­¡­

    She leaned lazily against the back of the chair and handed him her cell phone directly.

    "Go back to him yourself."

    Fu Hanzheng takes over his mobile phone, takes a look at the content sent by Fu Shiyi, and simply and roughly replies two words.

    [No. ]Fu Shiyi didn''t know that he was talking back to his brother and sent another message.

    [sister-in-law, I was injured only after I died for you. My hands are broken. Can''t you be so unkind? ]Fu Hanzheng glanced at the person who had a bad wechat sale and said again.

    [I''m sure you haven''t broken a bone and won''t reduce your profit. ]Fu Shiyi felt this tone was wrong, and thought that his brother and sister-in-law were together now, so he asked tentatively.

    [brother? ]Fu replied coldly? ]Soon Fu Shiyi came back.

    When I didn''t say anything just now, you had a good date with your sister-in-law. ]Fu Hanzheng saw him stop, so he gave his cell phone back to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the chat records of the two brothers and asked.

    "Fu Shiyi''s hand Is it really OK

    Reinin said that it was a bit heavy. It won''t be seriously hurt.

    "It''s just dislocated. It''s been reset." Said Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1028

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t need to think about it. He and Fu Shiqin must have made another dent in Fu Shiyi.

    She was not a little surprised that they were so used to their operation.

    Fu Hanzheng quietly clasped her hand and asked.

    "In addition to the sunrise by the sea, the sunrise in the desert is also magnificent. Do you want to see it?"

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. "Don''t you have to work?"

    It''s more like a holiday than a business trip.

    "It''s in the afternoon." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In order to stay here with her for a few more days, the work is not as intensive as the previous travel arrangements.

    "Then go." Gu Weiwei agrees.

    Although they have not been together for a short time, they seldom go out to play together because of their busy work and inconvenient public figures.

    Fu Hanzheng called the temporary assistant in worship to make arrangements, and the car had already stopped outside Prince Walid''s residence.

    The driver opened the door, and Fu got out of the car first, then reached out and led her out of the car.

    All the prince''s residences are full of the luxury of the local tyrants in the Middle East. The banquet is just a reception for the two of them by Prince Walid''s family.

    It''s a private banquet, but Fu Hanzheng and the prince are still talking about work, while Gu Weiwei is getting together with the prince''s wife and children.

    Although she is not very familiar with Arabic, fortunately, they have translators at home, so communication is not so difficult.

    Sarah, the prince''s youngest daughter, was only 13 or 14 years old. Before dinner, she was practicing piano music. Knowing that she had also learned piano, she invited her to play Schumann''s music in four hands.

    When Prince Walid heard the piano, he stopped talking with Fu Hanzheng at work and said sincerely.

    "You have a very lovely wife."

    Fu Hanzheng raised his red wine glass and said in Arabic.

    "Thank you."

    After enjoying a piece of piano music, they continued their work.

    Before dinner, Gu Weiwei was familiar with the prince''s family and had a very pleasant dinner.

    At the end of the dinner, the prince sent them away and shook hands with Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''m looking forward to your staying here."

    They said goodbye to Prince Walid''s family. Gu Weiwei asked.

    "What did the prince just mean? Is your cooperation preliminary?"

    "It should be, but thanks to you coming together today." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "In fact, Prince Walid has not clearly indicated his cooperation in these two days'' meeting, but he became a good friend after seeing you and Sarah playing the piano, and he agreed." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that something that hasn''t been discussed at the meeting would be discussed at a party tonight.

    "Because Sarah and I?" Gu Weiwei listens more and more inconceivable, she just promised, if come over in the future, can be Sarah''s piano tutor.

    "Prince Walid loved the little girl very much. He said that his daughter''s birth brought him a lot of good luck." Fu explained.

    Gu Weiwei smiled inconceivably and put her head on his shoulder.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her. "Tired?"

    "I''m a little dizzy after drinking."

    Gu Weiwei closed her eyes for rest, but slept more and more deeply, and finally went back to sleep directly.

    Besides, I don''t know how to get carried out.

 Chapter 1029

    At three o''clock in the morning, Gu Weiwei, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Vivian, it''s time we started."

    Gu Weiwei turned over painfully and didn''t think of it. She knew that she would get up so early to see the sunrise in the desert, so she refused.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed on his lips and urged.

    "Get up, it''s time to go."

    Gu Weiwei got up with sleepiness, changed into light long sleeved trousers to keep warm and followed him out, got on the car and fell asleep.

    It took more than an hour to get to the desert reserve.

    When the place arrived, Fu told people to come back and call them when they were ready. She was allowed to continue sleeping in the car.

    It wasn''t until about half an hour later, when the driver came to inform them that the balloon was ready, that he woke up the girl who was still sleeping on his back.

    "Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and saw that it was almost dawn outside, so she followed him out of the car.

    Not far away, the huge balloon is ready to lift off.

    Fu Hanzheng helped her in first, and then he followed her into the basket. The pilot in the cockpit beside him talked with them a few safety rules, and then he controlled the balloon to lift up slowly.

    The balloon rose higher and higher, and floated over the boundless desert.

    With the rising of the sun, the desert is even more magnificent.

    Fu Hanzheng, holding her shoulder in one hand, silently accompanies her to enjoy the magnificent sunrise scenery in the desert. From time to time, he looks at the beautiful side face of the girl in the sunshine.

    Gu Weiwei noticed that he was looking at him with a funny side of her head.

    "You don''t look at the scenery. What am I doing?"

    "You look better than the scenery." Fu Hanzheng blurted out.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and hugged him around the waist. "Well, you can do it."

    Fu Hanzheng holds her, smiles and kisses her on the forehead, then looks at the beauty of the desert in the distance.

    In the past, he was never a hedonist. Every day, his life revolved around work.

    However, because of her, he found that there were many beautiful things in the world.

    And the best of them, the one he loves, just loves him.

    The balloon flew in the air for an hour before landing near the camp. The balloon company copied the flight video to them.

    The two drove back to their quarters and had breakfast together.

    Then he and Fu Shiqin video call to solve the domestic work, Gu Weiwei made a cup of coffee nest in the sofa to continue to study the new movie script.

    Fu Shiqin finished talking about his work in the video and asked.

    "Brother, don''t wait too long for your work over there. My father knows that you are going on a business trip for a week and asks me how can you go for a week if it''s not a job that should be done in two or three days."

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice and looked at Fu Hanzheng''s direction in astonishment.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her, took a sip of the coffee she had just sent, and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "What did you say?"

    "Of course, Prince Walid is not easy to deal with, but he doesn''t doubt anything, but I can''t help it if you don''t come back in a week." Fu Shiqin reminds me.

    If it''s just a business trip, his brother will be back in two or three days.

    However, he used to date his sister-in-law secretly, working Just by the way.

    He was afraid that he two sweetly forgot the time and didn''t know to come back in time. At that time, his father couldn''t explain a lot of things in the company.

 Chapter 1030

    When Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng met secretly in Dubai, Kaman Dolans ordered Matthew to arrange a flight to country a after returning to Italy for a rest.

    Matthew asked, knowing that he was going to pick up his daughter''s body.

    "She has divorced Fu Hanzheng. Do you really let her stay in China and not pick her up?"

    He only saw her once in a hurry in Slovakia, and when he came back, he was seriously ill.

    Moreover, it was also reported that the old Fu''s wife was seriously ill at the wedding and forced Fu Hanzheng and Wei to divorce.

    In such a situation, the Fu family is not going to accept her.

    "She''s old. I should respect her choice." Kaman Dorrance said wistfully.

    He didn''t want to take her back, but he also knew that she didn''t want to come back, and He''s not a safe place.

    Once a tragedy, he didn''t want to experience it again.

    Matthew sighed helplessly, knowing that he blamed himself for indirectly causing her death.

    "If the Fu family will never accept her, will she be left alone in China?"

    "She still has Fu Hanzheng, doesn''t she?" Carman Dolans asked with a smile.

    If Fu wants to divorce her, he will let her leave China even if he doesn''t let her go back to the Dorrance family.

    However, Yuanshuo has told him the details. Fu Hanzheng knew her identity long ago and still chose to marry her.

    "Even though Fu Hanzheng is still on her side, if the Fu family has always been like this, who can guarantee that he will always be on his side?" Matthew still had some worries. The Fu family and Gu family had blood feuds.

    Although she is not the natural child of Gu''s family, she once had a relationship with Gu''s family for more than 20 years. Moreover, when she came to Gu''s family, the Dorrance family took care of her family.

    It is impossible for the Fu family to accept her so easily.

    "If Fu Hanzheng is on her side in this matter, I am not worried about what will change his choice in the future."

    Compared with Matthew''s worry, Kaman Dolans is very optimistic about Fu Hanzheng.

    Matthew looked at his suspicious old friend in disbelief. "You haven''t seen anyone before, so trust me?"

    "Matthew, I think in Vivian''s eyes, that''s the only one in the world who loves her so much, and the only one in the world who loves her so much." Carman Dolans sighed with a complex look.

    No one loves her as unswervingly as Fu Hanzheng, whether he or she grew up at home.

    So, even though she suffered that day at the wedding, she still chose to go back to China and return to Fu Hanzheng''s place.

    As a father, he did not give her that sense of security and love.

    At least, don''t destroy what she wants now.

    When he said that, Matthew had no words to persuade him. It seemed that what he worried about was indeed superfluous.

    "Well, let''s make arrangements." Kaman Dolans sighed deeply and said, "I can''t interfere with her and Fu Hanzheng, but I can still get involved in family affairs. "

    He may not be able to intervene in the current conflict between her and Fu''s family, but at least he can let Gu siting behave a little bit and stop disturbing her and Fu Hanzheng.

    He knew that Gu siting was not willing to go, but if he went to her again, the contradiction between her and the Fu family would only become deeper and deeper.

    It was something she was afraid of and something he had to help her avoid.

 Chapter 1031

    Matthew arranged for the next day''s flight, and Kaman Dolans set off for country a again.

    Besides, I took people to my home directly after I got off the plane.

    Gu siting was in the company, and only Mrs. Gu received them at home.

    Kaman Dorrance was sitting in his living room, leaning on his cane, waiting for Gusi to come back.

    Gu siting also hurried back from the company after receiving the call from Mrs. Gu.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Dorrance. "

    Carman Dorrance glanced at Matthew and signaled him to come forward.

    Matthew got up and faced Gu siting''s mother and son.

    "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu, I think we are here for the purpose of knowing that we are going to take Wei Wei''s body."

    Gu siting wants to oppose, but she is pulled by his wife. She says on behalf of him.

    "You want to take her, you should."

    Matthew glanced at Gu siting coldly. "We are going to take her completely, so the heart that was removed should be back now."

    "I''ll take care of it." Gu siting refused Matthew''s request.

    Matthew sneered. "Mr. Gu, this time, we are not negotiating with you. Please make your position clear."

    "Vivi is my daughter. As for how to deal with the affairs behind her, she doesn''t need the help of the family members." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Gu siting said after a moment of silence.

    "Mr. Dorrance, I will give you a satisfactory explanation about Lingyan, but..."

    Kaman Dolans had no interest in listening any more and gave a cold look at his trusted Watson.

    Watson immediately understood, pulled out his gun, opened the insurance, and pointed to Mrs. Gu beside Gu siting.

    "Mr. Dorrance!" Mrs Gu was shocked.

    "Gu siting, I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you. If you stop me from taking her, then You''re going to prepare for your mother, too. " Carman Dolans warned in a cold voice.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was filled with the spirit of annihilation. Gu siting looked at Kaman Dorrance, and then at his mother.

    After a long silence, he sighed.

    "Well, I''ll let you take her."

    With that, he took the road and led them to the basement where the remains were placed.

    Then, opened the crystal coffin.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at the body in the coffin for a while and said.

    "And her heart, and I''ll take her all back."

    Gu siting looked at Heitian Zhixiong from behind and said.

    "Bring them here."

    Heitian Zhixiong left. After 20 minutes, he took Ling Yan and Ji Fang with him.

    Because of the long-term effects of drugs on the brain nerves, both of them are like dead souls.

    Kaman Dorrance gave a cold look at Ling''s mother and daughter and said to the doctor he had brought with him.

    "Take her heart off and put it back in good condition."

    Ling Yan''s mother, Ji Fang, hears that her heart has been removed. Suddenly, she reacts and pours desperately on her daughter.

    "No! No! Don''t kill her! "

    "Gu siting, you have tortured us so much. Why don''t you let us go?"

    ¡­¡­

    They were beaten to their legs, received daily drugs that killed the brain, had a splitting headache, and more and more brain nerves were necrotic.

    Up to now, they still don''t let them go.

    "At that time, you didn''t let her go. Now it''s just time for you to save and repay her."

    Gu siting watched coldly as Kaman Dorrance''s men separated Ling Yan''s mother and daughter. The doctor put on gloves and took out the surgical tools to prepare for heart removal.

 Chapter 1032

    Ling Yan also gradually woke up. Her mother''s scream and call made her wake up. When she saw Kaman Dorrance and his party, the whole person shuddered.

    She looked at her mother in horror for help, but because her tongue had been cut off and she could not speak, she could only make a broken voice in her throat.

    Ling Yan''s mother, Ji Fang, rushed to Gu Sitong in panic for help.

    "I killed Gu siting and Gu Weiwei. I dug her heart."

    "If you want revenge, come to me and don''t hurt Yan Yan."

    "Please, for the sake of Yanyan having conceived your child, let her go..."

    ¡­¡­

    However, Gu siting was always indifferent and did not touch her for help.

    Because of what their mother and daughter did, he lost vivi.

    Moreover, now she would rather stay with Fu Hanzheng than return to her side.

    All this, not to say that let her pay for her life, is to let her die a thousand times a hundred times, it is hard to resist his heart this hate.

    However, Ji Fang''s mother knew that Kaman Dorrance would not let them go. Their only hope was Gu siting, so they knelt and begged for Gu siting.

    "Gu siting, kill me if you want to kill her. Don''t do anything to Yanyan."

    "Gu Weiwei is not dead. Why don''t you let her go..."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting looks at Ling Yan, who can''t speak, and is forced to start anesthesia injection on the ground. He is still indifferent.

    Lingyan looks at the man''s indifferent eyes and expression. Her eyes are filled with crazy hatred, but she can''t say a word in her mouth. She can only utter a desperate cry.

    Gu siting, I curse you.

    Even if I die, even if she still lives in this world, you will never get her, forever!

    The anesthesia began to work, and she gradually lost the strength to struggle.

    The doctor cut off her clothes and operated on her chest.

    The scalpel cut the skin and flesh, cut the ribs, and removed Ling Yan''s transplanted heart.

    The moment her heart was removed, Ling Yan lost all her vital signs and stopped breathing and pulse.

    Ling Yan''s mother was taken aside, and her eyes and canthus looked at them to remove their living daughter''s heart on the spot and kill her completely.

    She was frantically struggling and screaming, but she couldn''t save her, and no one came to save them.

    The people present, both the family members and the Dorrance family, watched the heart operation coldly.

    After removing the heart, the doctor went to the crystal coffin and put the removed heart back to the chest of the body for suturing.

    Although the heart was sewn back in this way, the people in the crystal coffin could not survive, but they completed the whole operation with great seriousness.

    After Ling Yan''s mother Ji Fang saw her daughter''s heart removed, she lay on the cold ground, bloody, and broke away from the two people who were holding her back. She almost climbed to Ling Yan''s side and watched her daughter, who had lost all signs of life, cry.

    She hated those who had killed them, and even more hated herself for not stopping her.

    Step by step, step by step, and finally fall into this field.

    She held her bloody daughter, who had lost her breath and pulse, so desperate that she could not cry.

    At last, when she saw that the medical staff had no time to put away the medical equipment, she robbed a scalpel one by one and stabbed herself to the heart to end her life.

    Dying, but also tightly holding the dead Lin Yan, will protect her in the arms.

    However, none of the people present prevented her from committing suicide, or even felt sorry for her death.

    Gu siting looked at it coldly and said to Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Heitian, clean up."

 Chapter 1033

    After the operation, Gu Weidi''s body was placed in the coffin brought by Kaman Dolans.

    Gu siting watched as the coffin closed slowly, and his hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist.

    She wanted to keep her, even if it was her body by his side.

    However, whether in the name or in the situation, Kaman Dolans is right to take her.

    Kaman Dorrance followed the coffin and sighed after it was loaded.

    "Now, can I let my mother go?" Gu siting''s voice was cold.

    "Watson, you can put your gun away." Kaman Dorrance opened his eyes and took a look at the direction of Mrs Gu.

    Mrs. Gu was relieved to see the gun put away.

    Kaman Dolans, leaning on his cane, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, glancing coldly at gustine.

    "Gu siting, from today on, Wei Wei has nothing to do with your family."

    "What do you mean?" Gu siting''s eyes are slightly heavy.

    Kaman Dorrance coughed twice with his fist against his lips, glanced at Matthew and beckoned him to speak.

    Matthew understood what he meant and said instead.

    "We mean that Wei Wei will not have any relationship with your family any more. From now on Please don''t disturb her life. "

    Kaman was so worried about her daughter that she could not go to see her, so as not to deepen the contradiction between her and the Fu family.

    Therefore, we can''t let Gu siting join us.

    "It doesn''t matter?" Gu siting sneered and said, "Mr. Dorrance, she has been in charge of her family for more than 20 years, is it you who can break up a clean sentence without any relationship?"

    "Does she have anything to do with you now but the enemy?" Carman Dorrance asked coldly.

    No matter how he doesn''t give up, he must give up now.

    "Mr. Dorrance, the Fu family will not accept her. You and I know that." Gu said.

    Kaman Dorrance doesn''t allow her to go back to her now, so Is he going to leave her with Fu Hanzheng?

    "I know, but I don''t want to see her go home again, let alone see you disturb her again. "

    Kaman Dorrance''s eyes were sharp and reserved, and every word implied a warning.

    "Mr. Dorrance, you can say that she has nothing to do with her family, but Will the Fu family believe it? " Gu siting reminded.

    He knew that because of her identity, the elders of the Fu family had forced Fu Hanzheng to divorce her.

    He knew that, Kaman dorans could not have not.

    "Whether Fu''s family believe it or not, and accept it or not, I will not let her come back here." Kaman Dorrance firmly expressed his meaning, stood up on his cane and prepared to leave, "Gu siting, my daughter It''s not your property. "

    Gu siting looked at Kaman Dorrance''s back, but he didn''t intend to listen to him.

    Kaman Dorrance stopped at the door and looked sideways to warn him.

    "I''ll let people stay in country A. as long as you go near her again and disturb her, I''ll kill your family."

    Maybe, we can''t kill him for fear that he has something to do with Vivian''s rebirth, but it''s still easy for his family.

    "Kaman Dorrance!" Gu siting didn''t expect him to threaten himself again.

    "As long as you don''t go to her, everyone in your family will be safe." Kaman Dolans finished, and left the house with a cane.

 Chapter 1034

    Gu siting watched the team leaving with Kaman Dolans, and began to feel that she was really far away from him.

    He wanted to leave everything about her by any means, but he didn''t keep anything.

    Her people did not stay, her heart did not stay.

    Mrs. Gu came near and sighed sadly.

    "This time It''s time for you to let go. "

    Gu siting is silent. Do you give up?

    How can he put it down? How can he put it down?

    "Si Ting, up to now, Wei Wei can''t come back."

    Mrs Gu looked at her unwilling son and reminded him of the fact that he would never face.

    She has been living in the world, but she never looked back home.

    Even when I met them, I pretended not to know them.

    Even knowing that the man was Fu Hanzheng and the enemy of their family, she made up her mind to marry him.

    All of this shows that she will not go back home.

    Now, even Kaman Dolans has come forward to stop him from looking for her again. If it''s not Vivian''s own idea, Kaman Dolans won''t be able to do this.

    "The company still has something to deal with. I''m back." Gu siting didn''t answer Mrs. Gu''s words and went straight out to get on the bus.

    Heitian said as he got on the bus.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve got Kaman dorans and their party noticed, but what can we do if they really leave people in country a?"

    Obviously, Gu always refuses to let go of Miss Vivian, but now Kaman Dolans threatens him with the lives of the rest of his family.

    If he gets close to miss Vivian again, with the treachery and ferocity of Kaman Dorrance, he has no doubt that he will let people start caring for his family.

    "Confirm who they left behind." Gu siting closed his eyes and sighed.

    Kuroda looked in the rearview mirror at the man sitting behind. "Now We can''t fight with Kaman Dorrance any more, or the lady and the old man will be in danger. "

    Although there are family bodyguards, Kaman Dorrance will send more people even if he can solve one or two of them.

    Even, I came to help Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu himself.

    He doesn''t care about the general manager now. He just cares about Miss Vivian''s rebirth because of him.

    After all, the family is only on the way of the market. The Kaman Dorrance family, however, came out of the bloody underworld family. They are not his rivals in terms of their ruthlessness.

    Gu Sitong pinched his eyebrow and said, "I know."

    He knew that he could not face Carman Dorrance, but he did not expect that he would acquiesce her to stay with Fu Hanzheng.

    Heitian Zhixiong heard him say that, a little relieved, while driving said.

    "Now Kaman Dorrance is just warning us, but if you insist on breaking his request, I''m afraid He will simply stand on the side of Fu''s family, which will be very unfavorable to Gu''s family. "

    "No, even if he wants to, the Fu family will not accept it." Gu said coldly.

    Wei Wei was prejudiced by her family, not only because she had lived in the family for more than 20 years, but also because of her relationship with Kaman Dolans.

    Kaman Dolans now wants to stand on the side of Fu''s family and turn around to help deal with Gu''s family. It''s impossible to accept Fu''s family nature.

    In that way, it will deepen the contradiction between Wei Wei and Fu family.

    So, at this time, Kaman Dolans won''t do that.

 Chapter 1035

    Dubai.

    A week passed in a flash. Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng had to prepare to return to China separately in order not to arouse suspicion.

    Fu ended his work early and spent the last day with her.

    In the early morning, Fu Hanzheng kissed the girl in the lazy bed.

    "Where do you want to go today?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "We''ve had western food for a few days. Shall we go and buy some dishes and make a Chinese meal ourselves?"

    If you eat too much French food, you''ll get tired of it.

    "A good offer." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    After Gu Weiwei made up her mind, she urged him to get up. After breakfast, they drove to the local supermarket to buy ingredients.

    As far away as Dubai, they don''t have to worry about meeting fans or media when they go out in China. They stroll around the supermarket and buy a lot of ingredients.

    As soon as she got back to the car, Gu Weiwei couldn''t wait to open the snack she bought. She tasted it and gave it to Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng turned his head and took her hand to eat.

    "Go back and get ready for the movie?"

    "There''s also a New York Film Festival to be held, as well as an International Youth Forum meeting, which can only be officially launched after it''s over." Gu Weiwei said while eating snacks.

    "Two months?" Fu asked.

    He has reached an agreement on cooperation intention with this side during his visit, and will come here in two months after communicating with Dubai in the following details.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "the actor only signed for two months. It must be done in two months."

    However, it also depends on whether the actors can enter the state as soon as possible after the start-up.

    After all, it''s not like the last time I starred in this movie, so now my heart is still in suspense.

    "After the film is finished, you have to arrange a long-term trip abroad." Fu warned.

    After all, if they want to stay here for a year, it''s easy for the old lady to see through if they don''t make reasonable arrangements.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him and was a little uneasy.

    "I''ll arrange that. When it comes to studying abroad, however We''re going to stay here for a year. Is that really OK? "

    Occasionally, they can cover up the past, but it''s impossible for them to hide the past if they want to live together in Dubai for a year.

    "I''ve talked to Prince Walid and he''ll help hide your business in Dubai." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Moreover, father, they have recently relaxed their vigilance.

    So, two or three months later they moved in, and as long as the surface was perfect, they wouldn''t doubt it.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "well, then I''ll be more relieved."

    When they returned to their villa, Gu Weiwei found an apron and prepared to prepare lunch by herself.

    Fu Hanzheng is very cooperative in helping to choose vegetables and wash them. From time to time, he looks at the girl cutting vegetables.

    Gu Weiwei cut to half, suddenly stopped to say.

    "It feels How can I be a little familiar? "

    "Well?" Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles to remind, "the rich brocade apartment that time."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and nodded, "it''s a familiar thing, but The mood is different. "

    Gu Weiwei knew that he meant that she didn''t like him at that time.

    So, put down the work on the hand to approach, but also regardless of the smell of onion and garlic, ran to his waist.

    "I knew that I liked you so much now. I must have liked you so early at that time. I fell in love with you at first sight."

 Chapter 1036

    At that time, she was determined to stay away from him.

    However, she never really left him.

    Fu Hanzheng wiped the water on his hand and took off his arm around his waist.

    "I don''t want to talk about the old one."

    If he regrets, he will regret more than she did not meet her earlier, and let a person suffer so much before he came to him.

    No one can change the past, but fortunately In the future, they will not miss each other and will not be separated.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and looked up, said mischievously.

    "I''m tired of cutting vegetables. Please give me a kiss."

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t help but laugh, turned around and pecked at her lips.

    "Enough?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said with a sly smile.

    "Not enough."

    Fu Hanzheng simply grabbed her waist and gave her a deep kiss again, then asked dangerously.

    "Are you sure Is our lunch going to continue? "

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "er I''m going to cut vegetables. I have to prepare quickly. I''m a little hungry. "

    This means that if you don''t cook, you have to do something else.

    She is afraid of her master bed recently, and her legs are soft when she sees the bed.

    Except that I didn''t take her for the first night, I changed my way to squeeze her.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly and helped her with other dishes instead.

    Gu Weiwei went back to cut vegetables with a small red face, and there was a faint smell of men kissing on her lips.

    Because Fu Hanzheng didn''t like spicy food, he made light Chinese food.

    Fu opened a bottle of red wine, poured two glasses and handed her a glass.

    "To Mrs. Fu, you are cooking today."

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of wine and put a shrimp in tomato sauce on his plate.

    "Reward Mr. Fu for your help."

    They had a happy lunch. As they were going home early tomorrow morning, she was busy packing in the afternoon.

    After cleaning up his own, he helped to clean up Fu Hanzheng''s as well.

    Fu Hanzheng watched her divide the two into two boxes, and felt sad.

    How long will it take for them to walk together without having to see each other so carefully.

    Gu Weiwei noticed that he looked wrong and looked at him.

    "What''s the matter, reluctant to go back?"

    "Well, I hate it." Fu admitted frankly that he was reluctant to live in this way.

    Gu Weiwei approached and held his face.

    "We''ll be together again in two or three months. Let''s go back and work hard first."

    "I''m afraid I''ll miss you as soon as you leave tomorrow." Fu said with regret.

    "I''ll miss you, too." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for the hand that covered his face and said.

    "Or When we get back, we''ll take the card secretly? "

    Even though he knows that she loves her, now he always feels that one day she will leave him because she can''t wait for his family to accept.

    Gu Weiwei said jokingly, "the family is going to take back the divorce certificate. Are you going to steal it from home?"

    Fu Hanzheng sighed with regret, feeling a little depressed.

    Gu Weiwei hugs the man who is in a bad mood and comforts him in a soft voice.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t run without my marriage license."

    This is the only one in the world who loves her so much, and the only one in the world who loves her so much. How can she give up to leave him.

    Fu Hanzheng lowers his head and kisses her forehead. Thousands of words are in his heart, but there is only one simple word in his mouth.

    "I love you. For the first time in my life, you are the only one I will love in my life."

 Chapter 1037

    The next morning, Gu Weiwei heard the alarm clock ring three times before she got ready sleepily.

    However, the arm around her waist refused to let her get up.

    "Let go. I can''t afford to miss the plane any more."

    Fu Hanzheng put his chin on her shoulder and sighed.

    "Let me hold it for another minute."

    "I''m really going to miss the plane. I don''t have a big president''s private plane. The plane doesn''t wait for me." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    If he hadn''t let her sleep last night, she wouldn''t have been nearly unable to get up at this time.

    Fu Hanzheng held her for a minute, then let her get up.

    Gu Weiwei dressed in a bathrobe, trotted into the bathroom and took a shower, quickly changed her clothes and came out.

    Fu Hanzheng had dressed and sat in the living room, and had breakfast delivered.

    "Renin has been asked to drive outside and wait for something to eat before leaving."

    Gu Weiwei sat down and drank a bowl of porridge, had roast bacon and fried eggs, looked at the time and got up.

    "I really have to go."

    Fu Hanzheng helped her with her luggage, took her to the car, and followed her to the car.

    Gu Weiwei stares at the passenger in the car, "you..."

    "I''ll take you to the airport." Fu Hanzheng grabs her hand and urges Lei Ning to drive.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. She wants to stay with him for one more minute. She just follows him.

    Along the way, neither of them spoke, only holding hands silently.

    After Leining drove to the airport, he got off the bus and went to the trunk to pick up her luggage. Then he waited outside for her to get off.

    Gu Weiwei hugged the person sitting beside him. "I will miss you, and you will miss me, but don''t miss me too much."

    Fu Hanzheng was amused by her contradictory words, kissed her soft hair, released his hand and opened the door.

    Gu Weiwei followed him out of the car, followed Leining to the elevator to prepare for the departure floor.

    When waiting for the elevator, I waited as if I wanted to read something. I turned around and ran back. I really saw Fu Hanzheng still standing by the car.

    She approached and gave a big hug. She asked stiffly.

    "Why haven''t you left?"

    "I wonder if you''ll come back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei held for a few minutes and said.

    "I really have to go this time. Go back and find a way to see you again."

    "Good."

    Fu Hanzheng opened his hand and watched her leave. He saw her enter the elevator all the time.

    He drove away from the airport, but he didn''t go far. He stayed near the airport until he saw her flight take off.

    In order to avoid suspicion, she did not take a direct flight back to the capital, but went around to Paris and then transferred back.

    Obviously, she left first. When she returned to the capital, Fu Hanzheng had already returned half a day before her.

    Estimated that she got off the plane and called her.

    "Are you back?"

    "Back."

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and answered wearily.

    Fu wanted to talk to her more, but when he heard her voice, he gave up.

    "Get home and have a good rest. I''ll call you tomorrow."

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei answered lazily and sat in the car drowsy.

    Back to Yijingyuan, it''s late at night. As soon as I put my luggage, I went straight to the room and fell asleep.

    In the early morning, Yuanmeng saw the suitcase thrown in the living room and came up and knocked on her door.

    "Breakfast is ready, get up!"

    Gu Weiwei was woken up by her and opened the door in a disheveled way.

    Yuan Meng saw her startled and then said with a teasing smile.

    "How do you like it? Did you have a good week?"

 Chapter 1038

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and prepares to close the door to refuse to communicate with her.

    However, the Yuan dream is a against the door.

    "Yuanshuo said he had news to tell you. He asked you to come down and say it while eating."

    Gu Weiwei followed her downstairs. Xiao Yuanbao saw that she said good morning to her sweetly.

    She reached out and touched the little guy''s head. "Good morning, little Yuanbao."

    Yuan Shuo gave her porridge, and she asked with black eyes.

    "What time did you come back last night?"

    "About twelve." Gu Weiwei finished and took a mouthful of porridge.

    "Kaman went home and took the body." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and didn''t react too much, but Yuanmeng was a little surprised.

    "Gu siting will let him take it?"

    "It''s not something he can stop." Yuan Shuo reminds me.

    "That''s right. The arm can''t twist the thigh." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu siting doesn''t want to take it away any more. If he doesn''t agree, he may kill his family.

    "Besides, Ling Yan and her mother Ji Fang are dead. Kaman has removed her heart." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Kaman Dorrance would do such a thing.

    However, for Ling Yan''s mother and daughter, she has no half sympathy.

    "I''ve got a job." Yuanmeng expressed his opinion. The big guy is the big guy. He can play as big as that.

    "Besides, Matthew told me that Kaman had warned Gu Sitong not to disturb you any more, and he should not act recklessly any more." ''this was their biggest concern, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem now,'' Mr. Yuan said.

    At least in the short term.

    "Gu siting will listen to the warning?" Yuan Meng snorted.

    Yuan Shuo glanced at Yuan Meng, who always interrupted, and then explained to Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s not so much a warning as a threat. If he bothers again, some of them will die. Of course, he will have some scruples."

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t spoken yet, and Yuanmeng has clapped the table excitedly.

    "I have to praise it. Gu siting''s shameless people will have to be treated by people who are more shameless than him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s lips shake, who is more shameless?

    "In a word, Gu siting will not affect you and Fu Hanzheng for the time being, but the two of you You have to solve it yourself. " Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuan Meng listened and blinked at Gu Weiwei immediately.

    "This week, you''re making people well."

    Gu Weiwei choked on the porridge and said after slowing down.

    "Well, I''ve decided you''d better go out and find your own job. You''re too condescending to be my assistant."

    If you mix with her all day long, she will be mad at her sooner or later.

    "It seems that my surprise effect is remarkable." As soon as Yuanmeng saw her face turn, it immediately understood the meaning behind it.

    Yuan Shuo covered his forehead and whispered a warning.

    "Can you stop gossiping about other people''s private affairs?"

    "How to call it gossip? I call it concern. I care about when she and Fu can get back together." Yuanmeng is upright and vigorous.

    Gu Weiwei has no language ground slanted a glance past, "when did we break a mirror?"

    "Don''t care about the details." Yuan Meng looked at the time and said, "otherwise, I''ll take you to Guanyin to pay homage?"

    "You''d better go and worship yourself."

    Gu Weiwei finished porridge, put down the bowl and went straight upstairs to continue to make up her sleep.

    She wanted to be pregnant. She wanted to be pregnant before and after the wedding. The new movie will not be made for the time being.

    As a result, because of the exposure of their identity, they had to divorce first.

    At this time, the movie is ready to start. You can''t be pregnant.

 Chapter 1039

    I fell asleep again in the afternoon and was woken up by a phone call from Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei just slowly got up to wash and prepare to go to the studio to have a meeting and communicate the shooting style with the film crew.

    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw that Yuanmeng had placed a statue of Avalokitesvara in the living room downstairs.

    "When did you begin to believe in Buddhism?"

    "Not for me, for you." Yuan Meng said, and ordered three notes for her to say, "worship."

    "No time." Gu Weiwei says, change car key to prepare to go out.

    "If you don''t, don''t go out today, believe it or not?" Yuanmeng threatened.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at her, reached for the incense she had lit in her hand, and inserted it directly into the censer.

    "Is that enough now?"

    "Can you be more devout and be so rude to Guanyin, do you want to get pregnant?" Yuan Meng reminds me.

    "Send Send the child to Guanyin Gu Weiwei can''t believe to look at the small Guanyin statue, and then at Yuanmeng, "what''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s been a sweet week for you. The sheets are rolling. If you don''t get pregnant, I suggest you go to see infertility." Yuan Meng said with a solemn face.

    It''s reasonable to say that such a young age is the most likely time to get pregnant. With the frequency of their rolling sheets, it''s not scientific that they are not pregnant yet.

    "You..." Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth, points to what Yuanmeng is trying to say, and the phone rings again.

    She looked at the time and found that she was late. She had to give up arguing with Yuanmeng and hurried out to the studio for a meeting.

    However, Yuanmeng followed her out of the door without giving up.

    "Depend on you and Fu Hanzheng two want to let Fu family promise you break a mirror to reunite, hope is too dim, can depend on your next generation only."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei resisted the impulse to kick her out of the car.

    However, Yuanmeng said from the front passenger seat.

    "They are merciless to you, merciless to children, and children are your most powerful weapon."

    Gu Weiwei interrupts her saying, "stop, we have preventive measures."

    Well, it''s only a few days.

    "I''ll go. Is there any mistake? I''m afraid I spent so much money on your special surprise for nothing." Yuan Meng silently took out a cigarette and lit one. Fortunately, she broke her heart so much that he didn''t plan to get pregnant.

    "Now that the movie is on, Fu Hanzheng is also working. Is it suitable to be pregnant at this time?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Anyway, after this busy period, they lived together in Dubai for a year, and they were worried that they could not make a man.

    "It seems So it is. " Yuanmeng reluctantly nods and mutters, "but the plan can''t catch up with the change. Sometimes when you think about it, he doesn''t come. When you don''t want to, you will have an unexpected surprise."

    "You Can you expect me to be better? " Gu Weiwei gave her a gnash of teeth and said, "now if the film can''t be finished on time, do you know how much money I will lose?"

    "If you lose, you will lose. Ask your man for it." Yuan Meng said indifferently as he played the ash.

    He''s really good at both. When is the time? They are still thinking of working hard.

    Gu Weiwei drove the car to the parking lot of the building where the studio is located, and said to chaoyuanmeng after parking.

    "After the film is finished, Fu will supervise and promote a major project in Dubai for one year, and I will go with him."

    "So, can you stop this topic of birth?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1040

    Yuan Meng listened to her words, stupefied for a few seconds and then suddenly realized.

    "I was going to live in secret abroad."

    I thought I was divorced. Fu Hanzheng really wanted to live in such a separate place. He had already prepared.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to explain too much to her, said directly.

    "Go back and send me the Guanyin you moved back."

    "Yes, I''ll send it back tomorrow. I borrowed it anyway." Yuanmeng said.

    Since Fu Hanzheng knew he was in a hurry, he didn''t have to worry about it.

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car and went upstairs to the studio. Jolin saw that she finally came.

    "The crew has arrived in the meeting room."

    "I see. Don''t forget to schedule the New York Film Festival and Youth Forum." Gu Weiwei ordered Jolin to enter the meeting room.

    Generally, the director is familiar with the fixed crew, because that is the way to shoot the effect the director wants.

    However, she did not have a special fixed crew. The crew of "half asleep and half awake" was the first-line crew invited by Fu Shiyi.

    Now she can''t borrow Fu Shiyi''s relationship to invite them. Besides, she can''t afford to invite them for the budget of the movie.

    So I found a new shooting team, which needs to communicate with them in detail before the start-up, so as to ensure that the shooting is smooth after the start-up.

    Throughout the afternoon, she watched the location shot prepared by the shooting team, and also told the shooting team about the separation and requirements of several important scenes. It was not until dark that she managed to finish the meeting.

    Jolin sent the crew away and came back to ask.

    "How are the people in this group? Can they meet your requirements?"

    "There should be no problem. Everyone is very easygoing." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Jolin chuckled. "There are few women directors in this circle who are so young and beautiful. They have a good temper. Of course, they are easy-going."

    And there is a 10 billion box office work, which dare not give her face.

    Gu Weiwei smiled but didn''t speak. She went back to her office and saw the design drawing of the character prepared by the costume director of the drama group.

    She wrote down her opinions on some shapes that needed to be adjusted and gave them to Jolin.

    "This part is the shape that needs to be adjusted. You need to communicate with the director of service."

    "Well, I''ll give it to him tomorrow." Jolin took a look and agreed to come down.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and was ready to go home from work. As soon as she packed her things, she saw Qin man come to the studio.

    Together with her, there is Qin LV upstairs.

    "Have a meal together and talk about the itinerary of the youth forum next week?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two aunts and nephews, "just talk here."

    "I''ve had an afternoon meeting hungry. Do you want me to talk to you hungry?" Qin man took a look at her and urged, "the restaurant is just opposite, very close."

    "All right." Gu Weiwei said, winking at Jolin and beckoning him to go with her.

    After entering the elevator, Qin man took a look at the Jolin she had brought, but he did not object.

    When she arrived at the restaurant, Qin man was really talking with her about the work of next week''s International Youth Forum, and asked her to make some itineraries and notes on her speech.

    Because, at that time, her words and deeds not only represent her personal, but also represent the image of China in the world.

    She wrote down what she said one by one, "I''ll pay attention to it then."

    I thought that it was a cover for her to talk about her work, in order to help Qin Lv to make an appointment with her.

    It seems that I think too much.

    However, as soon as she thought about it, Qin man said.

    "You are divorced from Fu Hanzheng. Don''t really think about our little law?"

 Chapter 1041

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Sure enough, there is still this purpose.

    Jolin looked at her and Qin''s nephew and aunt. How could they all stare at her.

    Qin man looked at her and continued.

    "You are the same age as Xiaolv, much more suitable than Fu Hanzheng."

    She thought that he could make some progress by putting the company upstairs in her studio.

    As a result, no progress has been made in these two days.

    "Emotion is not the right thing. Qin is not my favorite type." Gu Weiwei continued to express her refusal.

    Qin man looked at her thoughtfully for a few seconds

    Gu Weiwei, who was drinking water, was choked and coughed twice before saying.

    "You think more about it. Qin always has such good conditions. There are many excellent girls worth pursuing."

    According to the law of Qin Dynasty, there are also a lot of rich and famous ladies in the imperial capital, so they stare at her.

    "But I just want to chase you now." Qin Lu blurted out.

    Gu Weiwei smiled politely, "then you are free. If the work is over, can I go?"

    Qin man raised his hand and asked with a smile.

    "So Is it hard to break the old relationship with Fu Hanzheng

    Gu Weiwei laughs but doesn''t speak. With the relationship between Qin man and Fu family, the real situation between her and Fu Hanzheng can''t be revealed to her.

    Qin man thought for a while and said.

    "I''m sure you know that the Fu family''s elders really want me to be the Fu''s wife. Is it because I''m going to make an engagement or get married with Fu Hanzheng that you can cut off the front and develop with our little law?"

    Jolin was stunned. Now he''s all interested in digging corners. Do you want to say hello?

    The third miss of the Qin family is really beautifully.

    Gu Weiwei was not frightened by her words, but thought Qin man was surprisingly free and easy and lovely.

    "That doesn''t seem possible."

    Fu Hanzheng could not be engaged or married to her, and she could not accept the pursuit of Qin law.

    If it''s Meng Ruya or someone else, they won''t take this to her. Instead, they make every effort to win the care of Fu''s elders, so as to promote their engagement with Fu Hanzheng.

    It was Qin man, who had a tangled face just now, who clearly couldn''t see Fu Hanzheng. Instead, in order to let her accept her nephew''s pursuit, he suddenly thought of sacrificing himself.

    "Is it impossible for me to get engaged and marry Fu Hanzheng, or for me to develop with my family law?" Qin man asked.

    Gu Weiwei wiped her mouth with a napkin and stood up.

    "It''s late. Let''s go first. Thank you for dinner."

    Qin man stared at her and said, "do you really want to force me to attack your ex husband?"

    "Miss Qin San, you don''t have to be so hard on yourself." Gu Weiwei jokingly said that she helped her nephew dig the corner so hard. She really admire.

    She and Jolin left, got on the car Jolin asked jokingly.

    "Miss Qin San What do you want to do? "

    "Who knows." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    To be honest, she appreciates Qin man''s carefree personality and ambition.

    Moreover, the woman who can ignore Fu''s charm so much is the first one she has ever met.

    "But Are you really not worried about her and the big boss? " Asked Jolin.

    After all, she is divorced from her boss, and this third Miss Qin is a good choice for the old Fu family to look after her wife.

    "What to worry about." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    Fu Hanzheng was not interested in Qin man, and Qin man was not interested in Fu Hanzheng, so she just wanted to scare her.

 Chapter 1042

    After Qin man and Qin law came out, they saw Gu Weiwei''s car had left.

    "You said you were so close to her, how could you not make any progress?"

    Qin law saw Gu Weiwei''s car go far away, but said.

    "Maybe I missed it."

    "Miss what miss, now she and Fu Hanzheng have divorced, you still have a chance." Qin man didn''t plan to give up. He patted his nephew on the shoulder and said, "when Fu Hanzheng was able to cheat and abduct her, you can do the same."

    "Auntie, I''m satisfied to be so close to her now. It doesn''t matter whether I want the final result or not." Qin said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin man patted him on the back of his head.

    "The result is not important. How can you catch up with it?"

    "Aunt!" Qin Lu touched the back of his head.

    Qin man got on the bus, put on his seat belt and drove away from the restaurant, giving advice.

    "Ask you to please the people in her studio first, and send some food and drink for free, so that the people around her will help you talk. Have you done it?"

    "Yes, she sent it back to me." Qin law said dispirited.

    Mu Wei looks at that Mu Wei, but it seems There is an insurmountable gap from him all his life.

    "All at once?" Qin man asked in surprise.

    This little girl movie, is it so greasy and salty?

    "Not once." Qin Lu said frankly.

    "Tut." Qin man sighed and murmured, "how did Fu Hanzheng get her?"

    "I don''t know. When I knew it, they had already lived together." Qin said.

    Qin manfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This beast will not bow to the overlord."

    "Auntie, my business You don''t have to interfere. " Qin Lu advised that he did not want to arouse Mu''s slight antipathy to him.

    "I won''t interfere. When can you catch it?" Qin man said.

    Previously, she and Fu Hanzheng got the certificate, and they could only recognize it if they were not willing to.

    Now God has eyes, let them divorced, not easy opportunity to come, how can we miss again.

    If Mu Wei doesn''t get into the oil and salt, she will have to start from Fu Hanzheng.

    At noon the next day, when the work was over, she drove directly to the headquarters of Fu''s group.

    Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian are discussing the Dubai project with Fu Hanzheng. They are shocked to see the people rushing in.

    "Sister Qin man, is your Ministry of foreign affairs so idle recently?"

    "Half an hour." Qin man sat down and said.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Xu Qian and said, "bring me that report."

    Xu Qian understood and left the office with the door.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Qin man indifferently, "you still have 29 minutes."

    He doesn''t think there''s anything to talk about with her, but if he doesn''t promise, the woman will make a lot more trouble.

    Qin man put his arms in his arms and looked at the man in the cold suit and shoes opposite, and said directly.

    "Fu Hanzheng, we are engaged."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was stunned.

    Fu Hanzheng gave her a sick look. "If it''s this topic, there''s nothing to talk about."

    "There''s nothing to talk about. Your father doesn''t know how satisfied he is with me." Qin man looked at Fu Hanzheng, who was obviously cold, and explained his intention. "Only when we are engaged, your ex-wife will let you go and start a new relationship."

 Chapter 1043

    Fu Shiqin was completely stunned, and only for a long time did he return to his mind.

    "Sister Qin man, so You came to my brother''s engagement because you wanted Qin law to catch up with my sister-in-law? "

    In order to help your nephew dig corners, does your nephew know?

    "Or do you think I like him?" Qin man snorted coldly.

    Although Mu Weiwei didn''t mention Fu Hanzheng, she felt that she didn''t accept Xiaolv for a large part because of Fu Hanzheng.

    So, if she sacrifices to get engaged to him, then she will probably die, or be sad. Will a little law accompany her and gradually become sentimental?

    "Qin man, you have to help my nephew dig the bottom of my brother''s wall at the expense of yourself. I really I admire it very much. " Fu Shiqin clapped his thighs and laughed.

    It''s a good thing that Qin man didn''t return home last year. Otherwise, he helped Qin law to dig the corner. Then his brother and his sister-in-law probably won''t get along well.

    Now, although he has got a divorce certificate, his brother and his sister-in-law are stronger than Jin Jian. She can''t pry it.

    "If you say you are divorced, don''t delay others." Qin man didn''t know that they were still in private. He said to himself, "we pretend to be engaged. When Xiaolv catches up with your ex-wife, the engagement will be cancelled. I won''t do anything to you."

    "What else do you want to do with my brother?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    Qin man fixed to look at Fu Hanzheng and said earnestly.

    "At least you are husband and wife. Your family can''t accept her remarriage with you any more, can you bear to see her a little girl wandering alone?"

    "Xiaolv likes her very much and will treat her well together. You can''t give her happiness, at least don''t delay her life."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu looked at the time and continued to look at the documents, ignoring what Qin man had said.

    Qin man saw that he was indifferent and clapped the table.

    "Fu Hanzheng, did you hear it?"

    "You have ten minutes left, and then get out." Fu said indifferently.

    If he didn''t worry about the old lady''s recuperation after the operation, and he couldn''t stir her up again, he would tolerate Qin Lu''s idea of opening the company up to her studio and building near the water?

    Now he even came here to meet such a demand. What does it mean that he can''t give her happiness? Without them, they are very happy.

    Qin man bit his teeth and asked.

    "So, don''t want to be engaged to me?"

    Fu Hanzheng was too lazy to lift his eyelids. He only looked at the time from time to time and waited for half an hour to come so that she could leave as soon as possible.

    "Well, don''t you just like young and beautiful ones?" Qin man said. He took a bunch of photos from his bag and put them on the table. "Well, it''s all about twenty here. I''ll find it for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin looks at the pictures. They are all young girls of Shuiling.

    But what does she mean by that? Does she think he''s Gloria?

    Fu didn''t even bother to look at it, the cold voice reminded him.

    "Qin man, should you go to the psychiatry department?"

    In order to help Qin LV, her nephew, pursue his woman, she really made every move.

    However, it is estimated that they ran into a wall on her side, which made them want to start from him.

    Thought that as long as he had a new love, Wei Wei would die to accept Qin law.

    The abacus is very loud, but it''s useless.

 Chapter 1044

    "If you take a look, you can always choose one that can be seen." Qin man patted the table and urged him to pick one.

    Fu looked at his watch again. "You''d better leave it to your nephew."

    It seems that when Anthony Gustav is removed, Qin LV must also be removed.

    Although not a threat to him, this covetous person really let him Extremely uncomfortable.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the photos with interest and gloated at his brother.

    "Brother, don''t you really look at it?"

    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt that the office temperature had dropped. I shrunk my neck and put the photo back.

    "Sister Qin man, I want to send my brother away with such a thing. Which one here is my sister-in-law young and beautiful?"

    His brother is planning to go to Dubai and fly with her sister-in-law. But she wants to help her nephew dig corners. Really, when they are divorced, they will not be together?

    "I don''t care. Today, either I or you have to choose one." Qin man said.

    "It''s time. You can go." Fu Hanzheng''s cold voice reminds me.

    Fu Shiqin quickly helped to collect the photos and put them in front of Qin man. "Sister Qin man, we still have work to do. We won''t send them."

    Qin man took the picture and bit his teeth. "OK, I''ll go, but your ex-wife We''re going to make a decision. "

    Fu Shiqin opened the door for her and sent her away.

    "Elder brother, sister Qin man recently It''s a little crazy. "

    It''s normal for her to rob his brother-in-law with her sister-in-law. He really can''t think of helping his nephew rob his sister-in-law.

    "Ask Xu Qian to come in, and continue what we haven''t discussed just now."

    Fu Hanzheng was not distracted by Qin man''s visit, and calmly urged Fu Shiqin to continue his work.

    Fu Shiqin called Xu Qian and hung up.

    "Elder brother, in fact, my mother supports you and my sister-in-law, and will help persuade my father. Maybe when you and my sister-in-law come back from staying in Dubai for a year, it will be all right."

    He really begged all gods and Bodhisattvas to remarry early every day.

    Otherwise, his elder brother will have to make every effort to run abroad in order to meet his sister-in-law.

    Then all the work of the domestic company has to fall on him, so life is too painful.

    "I hope so." Fu Hanzheng sighed with regret.

    He didn''t want to let her wait too long that day.

    Since the wedding accident, whether he or his family has more or less caused some harm to her.

    She should have been angry, but she never complained to him.

    But the more it was, the more he was upset.

    "But now Gu siting has stopped for a while, which has saved us a lot of trouble." Fu Shiqin exclaimed.

    These two days, Raymond reported that Kaman Dorrance had gone to visit his family, and now Gu Sitong behaved like a grandson.

    It seems that Kaman Dorrance threatened him.

    As long as Gu siting doesn''t mix in, his brother and his sister-in-law can save a lot of time.

    Otherwise, if he came to China to find his sister-in-law at this time, it would undoubtedly touch the sensitive nerves of his father and grandmother, and the contradiction would only get deeper and deeper.

    The last wedding was because of his presence. Grandma was very ill and almost died. His brother and sister-in-law were also forced to cancel the wedding and divorce.

    If he stirs up again, their family will have to turn over again.

    If his brother and his sister-in-law want to remarry, it will be even more difficult.

 Chapter 1045

    After returning from Dubai, Fu Hanzheng put into the busy work in order to smoothly promote the project in the Middle East.

    Gu Weiwei, on the other hand, is preparing for the start of the new movie, and on the other hand, she has to cope with the two passionate pursuits of Qin LV and Anthony Gustav.

    When you go to work, you should prevent the people in the studio from being bribed by Qin LV upstairs. When you go home from work, you should prevent Anthony Gustav from being surrounded on the road. You are living in deep water.

    Yuanmeng takes a look at the red sports car of Anthony Gustav in the rear.

    "Anthony is following us again."

    "Leave him alone." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Anyway, in a few days, he should go back to Sweden.

    Although she did not know, Fu Hanzheng is to borrow whose hand to send him back.

    Their car stopped at Yijingyuan, and just got off, Anthony Gustav, who was following them back, also got off.

    "Wei, did you cheat me last week?"

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei asked with an innocent smile.

    Anthony Gustav, a little angry, said.

    "You said to invite me to dinner, but I went to sleep for two days after eating in your house, and you disappeared for a week."

    She didn''t want him to follow her, so she tricked him into putting sleeping pills in the food and left while he was asleep.

    "Maybe you are too tired to eat and fall asleep by accident."

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile and locked the door to go home.

    "Weiwei, I''ve tried not to do what makes you hate me. Can you Can''t you always exclude me? " Asked Anthony Gustav, a little excited.

    As a king''s son, he has never been so humble for a woman.

    But even if he tried to change himself, she never put his feelings in her eyes.

    "Mr. Gustav, there are many things in the world. If you don''t give, you will get what you want. I don''t need to elaborate on that." Gu Weiwei only said this sentence, and she didn''t go back home.

    If everyone has paid for her, she should pay back emotionally. Can she pay back?

    Love is not an exchange of goods, you pay, you can get the return you want.

    Therefore, to meet a person you like and like yourself will be so precious.

    Anthony Gustav watched silently as she entered the house, standing under the street lamp for a long time.

    Until a few black Humvees stopped behind him, and Quinn Gustav, in full dress, got out of the car.

    "Anthony, it''s time you went back with us."

    "Quinn, why are you here?" Anthony Gustav looked at his brother, a little surprised.

    "Take you back to Sweden."

    Quinn said that he wanted to follow Fu''s ex-wife because of his willfulness. Sweden''s domestic economy was greatly shaken by Fu''s insidious actions.

    "I will not go back." Anthony Gustav refused.

    "Anthony, I warned you not to get close to Fu Hanzheng''s woman. You dare to come to China." Quinn scolded angrily.

    "She has divorced Fu Hanzheng." Said Anthony Gustav.

    Quinn didn''t want to waste his tongue any more. He gave a look to his relatives, and someone quietly walked behind Anthony Gustav, holding a small syringe, quickly and accurately stuck it in his carotid artery, and injected it.

    "Quinn!" Anthony Gustav just finished this sentence, and he was already in a coma.

 Chapter 1046

    Quinn Gustav hurried, "get him in the car and get to the airport."

    On the surface, Fu Hanzheng and Namu are slightly divorced, but because he came to China, he secretly put pressure on all parties in the European shopping malls, constraining the Swedish economy.

    So even if they are divorced, it''s not the woman he can chase.

    Gu Weiwei is at the study window on the second floor, looking at what happened outside, and watching Anthony Gustav being put into the car and taken away.

    Anthony Gustav is bound back to Sweden by his brother, so she doesn''t worry that he will follow the group to disturb the film shooting when the film starts.

    As for Qin LV, he will go to the New York Film Festival tomorrow and then attend the International Youth Forum. After returning home, he will start shooting in other places.

    So, she won''t stay in the studio, so she won''t meet again.

    She was about to send a wechat message to inform Fu Hanzheng that Anthony Gustav had left, but the other party called first.

    She picked it up and asked with a smile.

    "Don''t tell me you''re still in the company."

    "On the way back." Fu Hanzheng, hearing the joy in her tone, chuckled and asked, "what''s the pleasure?"

    "Anthony Gustav just left." Gu Weiwei told the truth about what she saw.

    Fu Hanzheng: "it''s really something to be happy about."

    As soon as Anthony Gustav left, she would soon start filming in the capital, and it would be useless for QinLv company to open her studio upstairs.

    After the film was shot, it was the publicity and release everywhere, and it was the day when they went to Dubai.

    "But he''s gone, and it really saves me a lot." Gu Weiwei said relieved.

    Anthony Gustav is an investor in films, and she can''t stop her from following them.

    At that time, it will not only affect the filming of the film, but also expose the scandal.

    Now that he was tied back by his brother, she was relieved.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered lightly.

    Gu Weiwei closed the window and asked mischievously.

    "I''m back. Do you miss me?"

    "Every minute you get into the elevator, you think." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    As soon as he spoke, Fu Shiqin almost got the wrong direction.

    Although I''ve been in love with his brother for a long time, I haven''t heard him say such disgusting words for a long time. It''s really a surprise to hear him.

    "Me too." Said Gu Weiwei.

    One by one, they talked about Fu Hanzheng''s coming home. They said good night to each other and hung up.

    She packed up for New York tomorrow before washing and resting.

    The next morning, take Rene to the airport and catch a flight to New York.

    Just sitting down in the first class, a young man in a pink sweater and sunglasses, with a particularly fussy hair style, sat down beside her.

    As soon as the sunglasses were picked, they waved to her with a smile.

    "So clever?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at a certain age, and wore Fu Shiyi in a pink dress. Then she remembered that the movie nominee also had his supporting actor.

    Fu Shiyi sat down and put his paper bag on her.

    "Here, my brother asked me to take it to you."

    In order to let him carry something, he could have left in the afternoon. He just caught the plane so early.

    Gu Weiwei opened and looked at a box of lovely biscuits and coffee in a thermos.

    She took a biscuit and tasted it. The sweetness of the biscuit spread to the tip of her tongue.

    Fu Shiyi took a look, "only you have the life to eat the biscuits made by my brother."

    He said his brother didn''t sleep last night. What was he doing in the kitchen.

    As a result, I gave him a package of biscuits in the morning, which were all in the shape of love.

    Is it suitable for a person of a certain age to do such a childish thing?

 Chapter 1047

    After guweiwei tasted two pieces, she took a picture with her mobile phone and sent it to Fu Hanzheng.

    [biscuits and coffee have been received. I love you so much. ]After that, a series of love came out.

    Fu Hanzheng quickly came back, only a simple word.

    [mmm. ]Fu Shiyi reached for a biscuit and was beaten by Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s not for you."

    "Not even one piece. I brought it to you anyway." Fu Shiyi glanced at the biscuit in her arms.

    Oh, the love biscuit that his brother made by himself, he died with no regrets after eating it.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes last night, he couldn''t believe it was something his brother could have done.

    "Not one piece." Gu Weiwei closed the biscuit box and gave him a squint. "To be honest, did you steal it on the way?"

    "Will you give me that courage?" Fu Shiyi hummed angrily.

    "You don''t have the guts." Gu Weiwei closed the biscuit box and decided to save some food.

    After all, this is her uncle Fu''s first time baking biscuits for her. It''s still such a lovely shape of love.

    Fu Shiyi picked up the magazine, flipped it over and said casually.

    "I heard that you have another prize this time."

    Anyway, it''s either the best actress or the best director award. She will always come back with one.

    "Isn''t that normal?" Gu Weiwei holds the thermos and drinks the coffee Fu Hanzheng asked him to bring. "

    " by the way, listen to Fu Shiqin. Qin man went to see my brother before. He asked him to choose one of the young and beautiful girls she and she found to be engaged. Then his nephew Qin Lu can play with you. " Fu Shiyi whispered to her.

    "Oh."

    Gu Weiwei answered without hesitation, knowing that such a request would be rejected by Fu Hanzheng.

    She will not believe that the earth is square, nor that Fu Hanzheng will betray her.

    "Oh? Do you just say that? " Fu Shiyi gave her an unbelievable glance.

    "Your brother didn''t agree. What else can I do?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi left his mouth angrily. Well, they have a sharp heart. Many things are clear to each other without courage.

    "How is grandma Fu doing?" Gu Weiwei asked, holding the thermos.

    "I took it home for rest. I''m a little bit energetic recently." Fu Shiyi looked at her in surprise and asked, "don''t you hate grandma and my father?"

    But for their strong opposition, she would not have been divorced from his brother.

    "Human nature, what to hate." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Old lady Fu used to be the Fu family''s favorite one except for Fu Hanzheng. Knowing her real identity, she hurt her old man''s heart.

    Fu Shiyi pursed his lips, and gradually he began to understand why his brother couldn''t let her go. He knew that she had grown up at home and wanted to be with her.

    Gu Weiwei is better than other women in vision and mind.

    Most of all, she really loves his brother. She loves him very much.

    "Don''t worry, my family is on your side now, except for my father and grandmother."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "thank you."

    In fact, before telling Fu Hanzheng at first, she was not only afraid that Fu Hanzheng would not accept it, but also afraid that everyone in their Fu family would not accept it.

    Although Fu Shengying and old lady Fu objected at last, Fu Shiyi, Fu Shiqin and madam Fu were all on their side, which she did not think of at all.

 Chapter 1048

    Fu Shiyi read the magazine and sighed.

    "My brother loves you so much."

    He has never seen his brother love a woman so deeply. I believe that apart from her, his brother will never pay such deep love to the second woman in his life.

    If they really separated, he didn''t know how painful she would be, but his brother would be the most painful one.

    He and Fu Xiaoer usually hate his brother and secretly want to pit him, but they also hope his brother is really happy than anyone else.

    So, when we knew that she was Gu Weiwei, and his brother knew that she was Gu Weiwei, but he still chose to marry her.

    He and Fu Shiqin almost didn''t think much, so they stood on his brother''s side.

    Gu Weiwei sipped the warm coffee and said with a smile, "three little, I didn''t expect that occasionally you are quite reliable."

    "When am I not reliable?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    They talked for a long time without saying a word. Then they took a nap and went to the hotel in New York.

    However, it''s in a hotel, one floor.

    But in order to avoid suspicion, they just politely said hello and went back to their rooms.

    No sooner had she and Rene put their luggage away than the door of the room was knocked.

    Lei Ning went to open the door and found that it was Song Yu and Qiu Ling.

    "Murdoch, long time no see."

    "When did you arrive?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Because "half a dream and half a wake up" they are all nominated, only informed them to come to the film festival, but did not notice when they would come.

    "After yesterday''s filming, I rushed to the airport directly. It was only two hours ago." Song Yu said, proposing, "my agent ordered a good restaurant and went together?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, nodded and agreed.

    "Three or less, call him together?"

    "I''ll call him." Leining, at her beckon, went out and knocked on Fu Shiyi''s room.

    After the publicity of half a dream and half a wake-up, we seldom met. Rarely did we come to the film festival and have a meal together.

    "I think I should give song Yingdi and Mu Dao a toast in advance, and you will win prizes in nine out of ten tomorrow." Qiu Ling raised her glass and said.

    "Don''t mention me. You''re not accepting the new movie from the director. The cup after the movie is already waving to you." Song Yu said.

    Qiu Ling winked at Gu Weiwei playfully, "that''s only when Mu Dao cultivates well."

    Gu Weiwei touched them with a drink. "I wish you all harvest tomorrow."

    Although there are many actresses who are better than Qiu Ling in appearance, after careful consideration, she decides to let Qiu Ling play the leading actress.

    After all, with the cooperation foundation of half a dream and half a wake-up, Qiu Ling is also a very good actor at learning, so it doesn''t need running in period for her to perform.

    The leading actor has appointed a third or fourth line actor. His acting skills are very good, but it''s a pity that he is always popular.

    A group of people had dinner together and spent another half hour outside before returning to the hotel for a rest.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei returned to the room, Jolin called.

    "put your mask on me. You''ve been sleeping too badly recently. Your skin is so poor."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei turned out the mask, ready to wash his face and make a mask.

    "The make-up artist and the dress have been arranged. They will be delivered to the hotel tomorrow afternoon. Tomorrow you are the most requested purpose. I must have unlimited scenery on the red carpet, which will make the whole venue colorful." Said Jolin solemnly.

    With the laureate of Locarno Film Festival and her re-entry into the New York Film Festival, she has undoubtedly become the most famous legendary actress in the East.

 Chapter 1049

    Gu Weiwei followed Joe''s repeated requests, washed and made a mask, and began to rest early.

    The next afternoon, the dresser came to the hotel room with the dress that Jolin had prepared.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the big red satin dress and stroked her forehead with a headache.

    Whether it''s going to the film festival or the film promotion, her dress is more plain color, such bright color she wore for the first time.

    However, Jolin is not here. She also needs to help her arrange the preparations before opening all kinds of films in China. She can''t ask for another one.

    So, hard scalp let make-up artist put on makeup, put on the bright red satin present.

    Until the opening time of the festival, Fu Shiyi came and knocked on the door.

    Knowing that his brother-in-law would not like to see his sister-in-law and Song Yu enter the stadium together, he came to be the male partner who entered the stadium with her.

    Leining and the make-up artist helped open the door, and Gu Weiwei went out with a long dress and skirt.

    Fu shiyirao has seen her beauty, and the people coming out of the room can''t help but be amazed.

    In the past, her dress was always plain in color and dignified. Today''s red satin dress is set off with white skin like white jade. After carefully sculpted make-up, her whole face looks like a charming monster.

    It''s thanks that his brother didn''t see it. Otherwise, he would not let her go to the red carpet to let others see her so beautiful.

    No surprise, Gu Weiwei became the most dazzling presence on the red carpet of the New York Film Festival tonight.

    After the official start of the awards, their team has become the most profitable group today.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t get the best actress this time, but she won the best director award.

    Song Yu, the male star, won the movie emperor, Qiu Ling, her first trophy since she entered the industry, the best supporting actress, and Fu Shiyi, the best supporting actor.

    Several important awards, with a "half dream and half wake up" let them sweep into the bag.

    After the award was announced, they naturally became the media''s key interviewees tonight.

    After the media interview, Gu Weiwei went back to the hotel, changed her clothes and took off her makeup. She packed up in a hurry and was ready to go to London to attend the International Youth Forum in the early morning.

    Qin man''s arranger received her and Lei Ning at the airport, took them to arrange their accommodation, and told her the meeting process and theme for three days.

    Although I haven''t participated in such activities that are partial to politics and cleanness, it''s better that I have lived a long time and been well-informed. No matter in the face of reporters or in the meeting, I have delivered speeches calmly.

    Qin man paid close attention to the live broadcast of the meeting in China. When he saw the young and beautiful girl calmly expounding her views on TV, his eyes were full of appreciation.

    Film Festival can crush the crowd, so the scene can also deal with wisdom and calm, where to find such an excellent girl.

    What''s annoying is that her nephew is so disheartened that he hasn''t caught anyone for so long.

    She wished that she was a man and married such a girl back to their Qin family.

    However, it''s strange that she and Fu Hanzheng have divorced, and they don''t seem to come back.

    However, no matter the Swedish prince or their family law, she is still indifferent to how to pursue and show her kindness.

    It''s unforgettable. I didn''t see her go to Fu Hanzheng again. I forgot it, but I refused to start a new relationship with others.

 Chapter 1050

    "Half a dream and half a wake-up" came back in full swing at the New York Film Festival, followed by a brilliant performance at the International Youth Forum.

    The name muwei soon became a hot spot in the entertainment circle of China.

    She is in the entertainment report and in the news report, occupying the first three days of the hot search list.

    Gu Weiwei attended the three-day international youth Forum meeting. As soon as she returned home, she took advantage of her and Qiu Ling''s enthusiasm for winning the prize, and then held the launch conference of restart life.

    Under the influence of her super heat, the film launch conference also attracted super attention.

    It''s too late to return to the studio after the conference.

    "Tomorrow you''ll all have a day off, and the day after tomorrow you''ll meet directly at the studio." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The press conference was held. The day after tomorrow, we will go to the film and Television City in the south.

    Jolin said with a sigh of relief, "I''ve contacted all the artists who have participated in the show. The day after tomorrow, I''ll shoot the heroine and supporting role first. The hero still has a play that can be finished this week, so I''ll come back later."

    "I see. You''ve been working hard these days." Gu Weiwei thanks sincerely.

    Jolin looked at the time and said.

    "Then I''ll go back first, and call me if you have something to do."

    Gu Weiwei waited until Jolin and the rest of the studio left, stretched out and packed up, ready to return to Yijingyuan.

    A week of running, let her some tired, sitting in the back of the car lazy looking out of the window.

    "Renin, take the North Sea Road."

    "Good." Renin changed the lane and turned at the intersection.

    Beihai Road is the headquarters of Fu group. It seems that she wants to see the big boss.

    Sure enough, Gu Weiwei opened her mouth near Fu''s group.

    "Find a place to stop and have a rest."

    Lei Ning stops at the open parking lot opposite Fu''s group and looks at the person behind his eyes from the rearview mirror.

    "I''ll go down and buy something to drink."

    "Thank you."

    Gu Weiwei rolled down the window and looked at the headquarters building of Fu''s group from afar. It was not surprising that the light was still on.

    She dials Fu Hanzheng''s phone and lies in the window staring at the floor where his office is located.

    When the phone rang twice, Fu Hanzheng picked it up.

    "The conference is over?"

    "Well, are you still in the company?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu knew that when she called, she usually urged him to leave work.

    "Ready to go back."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the headquarters building of Fu Group gloomily, "I miss you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll see you at the end of the studio tomorrow."

    "Wait a minute, there are too many reporters following me recently." Gu Weiwei sighed, leaving DIDU the day after tomorrow to start filming.

    When they are busy, I don''t know when they will be able to see them.

    Two months is not long, but now it''s very long.

    "Then when you turn on, I''ll go to the crew to visit?" Fu asked.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered with a dull voice.

    Fu Hanzheng heard that her voice was wrong and said in silence for a few seconds.

    "Have you come home?"

    "Not yet, on the way." Gu Weiwei is in the window, staring at the headquarters building of Fu''s group. She wants to run to see him.

    But again and again, reason suppressed her impulse.

    "Go back to rest early." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    "Well, you get off work early, too." Gu Weiwei reluctantly ended the conversation with him.

    When Fu Hanzheng finished the call, he asked Xu Qian to come in and ask about tomorrow''s itinerary. He secretly planned to finish his work tomorrow and meet her.

    These two days, he often saw her on TV and news, which made him want to see her more.

 Chapter 1051

    Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone and quietly looks at the lights in the Fu Group building.

    I know that I can''t go to see him here, but I can''t help but come here and want to stay near him for a while.

    Renin bought something to drink, got in the car and handed her a drink.

    "Do you want to go back now?"

    Gu Weiwei closes the window. "Let''s go."

    It''s late for them to return to Yijingyuan.

    A week in foreign countries, followed by a film launch conference, Gu Weiwei came home to eat something and fell asleep the next day.

    Then, I packed my bags and smiled when I saw the biscuit box.

    She put down the matter in her hand and sat down on the sofa with the biscuit box in her arms. She tasted a biscuit and smiled contentedly.

    Yuanmeng comes here. Seeing that she is holding a box of biscuits while eating, she giggles and reaches out curiously to taste them.

    However, before his hand touched the biscuit, Gu Weiwei pushed it open and covered the biscuit box directly.

    "It''s not for you."

    Yuan Meng looked at the childish heart-shaped biscuit in his hand. "Don''t tell me, this is what Fu Hanzheng made for you?"

    Although she had known that they were together, she had never thought that Fu Hanzheng would do such a thing.

    "Of course he did." Said Gu Weiwei proudly.

    Yuan mengnao mends Fu Hanzheng''s apron and makes biscuits in the kitchen. He can''t stand shaking his head.

    "By the way, Yuanshuo is not in the capital these two days. I have to wait until he comes back to see the children before I can catch up with you on the set."

    "I see. I''ll have Rene with me. You can come at any time." Gu Weiwei said as she saw Yuan Meng, who was wearing a man''s suit again, stupefied. Suddenly she thought of what her eyes were shining and said, "do me a favor."

    "Why?" Yuanmeng blinked.

    Gu Weiwei pointed to her men''s suit and said.

    "Lend me the clothes and help me to be a man."

    Why is she so stupid? It''s not convenient for her to see Fu Hanzheng, but she can pretend to be someone else to see him.

    In particular, there is a master who is good at disguise like Yuanmeng.

    As long as you dress up as a man to see Fu Hanzheng, the media and fans will not find out, nor will the Fu family.

    "Are you going to see Fu Hanzheng?" Yuan Meng said her purpose.

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "help me. I''m leaving tomorrow. Let me meet him."

    "Come with me."

    Yuan Meng said, took her to her room, pushed open the cloakroom and found all kinds of men''s wigs, as well as all kinds of cosmetics for camouflage.

    "I said, where did you learn all this?" Gu Weiwei never knew that there were so many things in her room.

    "I''ve never studied special effects makeup before, not to mention dressing you as a man, but as an alien." Yuanmeng said, putting her in front of the mirror.

    Then she rolled up her sleeves and tied up her hair. Then she put on a dark brown man''s wig.

    Gu Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror and frowned. "It''s still a bit of a mother."

    "I haven''t started yet. What''s the hurry?"

    Yuan dream said, took the color of the dark foundation to play a layer of her, covered up her too fair complexion, and re painted her eyebrows, so that makeup looks more masculine.

    After the facial treatment, I went to pick out clothes and shoes for her.

    "Go and change."

    Gu Weiwei holds her clothes in her arms. In order to show that she is not so thin, she is equipped with a thick vest, and then dressed in a shirt suit and men''s leather shoes. She looks like a young elite in the workplace.

    Yuanmeng made two circles around her, and put a pair of black frame glasses on her face to block her too beautiful eyes, which satisfied her.

    "It''s done. You can go on a date with your man."

 Chapter 1052

    Gu Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror, satisfied with her changed face.

    Then, happily returned to his room to call Fu Hanzheng.

    "Fu Hanzheng, where are you?"

    "On the way, I have a reception with Yuhai group." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I see. Then you''re busy."

    Gu Weiwei knew the itinerary, happily hung up the phone, checked the place where xiayuhai group held the reception, and left the door happily.

    In order not to arouse suspicion, I didn''t drive my own car, but let Leining take her to the downtown area and drive by myself.

    When I got to the place where the party was held, I spent a little time thinking carefully and got in.

    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the venue, he saw Fu Hanzheng talking with several senior group leaders.

    He took a glass of champagne and wandered around the venue, even chatting freely with the female guests.

    However, from time to time, I will pay attention to Fu Hanzheng''s direction.

    I was excited to see him and wanted to make him have a bad taste.

    At the beginning, Yuanmeng pretended to be a man, but he didn''t see through it. If he did this today, would he recognize it?

    Fu Hanzheng noticed that someone was looking at himself constantly. He glanced at the past casually, only to see a thin young man talking and laughing with two female guests.

    Somehow, I think the man is familiar.

    However, if you can''t see clearly, you can''t be sure who you are.

    Fu Shiqin came in from the outside and handed him the car key.

    "I''ll find someone to buy a new car. You can handle the rest yourself."

    Today, I had to meet my sister-in-law.

    It took him a long time to find someone to buy a new car and put it under someone else''s name so that he could meet his sister-in-law.

    Fu Hanzheng took the key, put it in his pocket and looked at the time. He couldn''t wait to leave.

    "Just started to leave in less than half an hour. You''re trying to give people some face." Fu Shiqin said quietly when he saw that he was going to leave.

    Fu Hanzheng suppressed his anxiety and continued to deal with people at the party.

    Last night, I heard her voice. It seemed that I was in a bad mood. I just hung up when I called for no reason. He called again, and my cell phone was turned off.

    He asked renin, and renin only said that she had gone out alone.

    After talking with Yuhai group, he went to one side and dialed Gu Weiwei''s phone again, which was still shut down.

    When she goes out alone, Leining doesn''t take it with her. Where is she going?

    He was thinking that a clear voice sounded behind him.

    "President Fu, who are you calling in such a hurry?"

    Fu Hanzheng turned around and saw the young man in front of him. He was stunned and saw the man''s sly and smiling eyes.

    "Why are you here?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked and continued to play dumb.

    "President fu Know me? "

    He didn''t recognize Yuanmeng as a man. How could she be a man and he saw through in a second?

    Fu Hanzheng approached and said in a low voice.

    "Of course I do. I''m very familiar."

    In this way, you don''t have to think about it.

    To be fair, she pretends well.

    But the love in her eyes could not hide.

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly, "what I want to tease you is recognized at a glance. It''s so boring."

    Fu Hanzheng restrained the impulse to embrace her on the spot, glanced around and said.

    "Wait for me in the garden outside. I''ll be out in a minute."

 Chapter 1053

    Gu Weiwei also does not want to waste time in front of the public, can only talk with him.

    So he put down his glass and went out to the garden.

    The venue of the reception is in a clubhouse. Because it''s getting cold now, all the guests are indoors, but there is no one in the outdoor garden.

    She stood under a more remote tree, full of joy to see him at last.

    No sooner had she stood down than two minutes later, Fu found her.

    As soon as he got closer, he pulled the man into his arms and held her soft lips in his head and kissed her deeply.

    After a long time, she reluctantly released her lips.

    "Why are you here?"

    Originally, he was going to see her when the party was over.

    As a result, she appeared before him before he passed.

    The moment he recognized her, God knew how ecstatic he was.

    "I miss you." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Just to see Yuanmeng wearing men''s clothes, she thought of pretending to be a man to see him, so it would not arouse suspicion.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. No wonder at that time he made a phone call to ask where he was. He was going to come to find him.

    "I''m going to film studio tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t see you for a long time. I want to see you anyway." Gu Weiwei said, his face pressed against his chest.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and took off the glasses that were in the way of her face. "I''m going to see you."

    If she hadn''t come in time, he would have left.

    "But I took the lead." Gu Weiwei said with a mischievous smile.

    No wonder he had just been looking at his watch and seemed to be in a hurry to leave. He was going to see her.

    "Yes, you are ahead." Fu Hanzheng reached out his hand and stroked her little face. His deep vision was full of gentle smile.

    When he was thinking about her, he was so surprised to appear in front of his eyes.

    "I''ll see you later. It''s too much trouble for you to come to me. Anyway, it''s a dream. It''s easy for me to pretend to be someone else."

    Gu Weiwei holds his waist and says her plan.

    She is also slow. Why didn''t she think of the skill of Yuanmeng? Otherwise, why bother to meet me recently.

    "Good."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl''s more brilliant eyes than Xinghe, and couldn''t help kissing her lips gently.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said excitedly.

    "By the way, when I''m done with the movie, I''ll apply for your assistant so that I can go wherever you go."

    However, she has to go to Yuanmeng as soon as possible to learn this camouflage skill, which will be more convenient later.

    "No, you don''t have to do this, Vivian." Fu said guiltily.

    Gu Weiwei looked up at the gentle eyes of the man, "but I want to see you every day. Only in that way can I see you every day..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng held her face and kissed her gently.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. She looked up and warmly responded to the man''s kisses. She silently expressed her love and thoughts to each other.

    Fu Shiqin came out to answer a phone call, vaguely heard his own brother''s voice, and looked for the voice.

    His brother has already set out to see his sister-in-law. How can he hear his voice here?

    Then, he saw a man with a familiar figure behind the tree, kissing hotly against another handsome young man.

    One of the backs he looked familiar, approached a little and saw two people clearly, the whole person was disordered in the wind.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother! "

 Chapter 1054

    Fu Hanzheng heard the voice, released her lips and put on her eyeglasses for her.

    Then he looked sideways at Fu Shiqin.

    "Yes?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin is still on the verge of collapse. Is this the time to ask him if he is OK?

    Shouldn''t he ask himself if he''s ok?

    "It''s OK. You can go in." Fu Hanzheng urged in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother and the young man held by his brother.

    "Brother, you What are you doing? "

    "Aren''t you going to see your sister-in-law? Why are you hiding here and having a tryst with a man? "

    "You Can you afford your sister-in-law? "

    ¡­¡­

    Although his brother didn''t like women before his sister-in-law, he didn''t like men either.

    Why did it suddenly bend like this?

    Fu Hanzheng frowned impatiently, "close your mouth and go in."

    He doesn''t want the time he seldom meets, but he also wants to disturb and waste it.

    "I won''t go in." Fu Shiqin looked at the young man who was hugged by his brother in a broken way. He wanted to cry. "Brother, even if you can''t be with your sister-in-law, you can''t mess with a man..."

    Oh, he''s sorry for his sister-in-law. He didn''t take good care of his brother.

    One careless, his brother was broken off.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei listens to Fu Shiqin''s words, and relies on Fu Hanzheng to smile.

    So playing heart, clear throat to a deep man''s voice to Fu Shiqin said.

    "Fu and I always love each other. Why are we messing with each other?"

    "You You shut up, my brother and my sister-in-law are the true love! " Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    Oh, what can I do? His brother is broken and bent again. What can his sister-in-law do?

    "Fu Zonggang just said that I''m the only one in love." Gu Weiwei imitates the man''s voice and continues to amuse Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and pointed tremblingly at the man who seduced his brother. He also hated the iron and pointed to his brother.

    "I really It''s a mistake. I don''t have a brother like you. "

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the man in his arms and said helplessly.

    "Haven''t you had enough? "

    GU Weiwei scared Fu Shiqin at first sight and immediately greeted him in her own voice.

    "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Fu Shiqin suddenly heard his sister-in-law''s voice again. He was startled and stuttered.

    "You, you, you, who are you?"

    "You''re blind. Will your brother kiss someone other than me?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    However, she was very happy that he defended himself and Fu Hanzheng so much.

    "Sister in law Sister in law?! " Fu Shiqin turned his head around.

    "I see. Can you go then?" Gu Weiwei urged with a smile.

    She didn''t want the time she rarely met, but she wasted explaining it to him.

    Fu Shiqin patted the little heart that he had just been frightened. "Then you go on, I''ll go. I''ll go now."

    It was his sister-in-law. He was scared to death. I thought his brother had gone with a man.

    He said that his brother could not be interested in others except his sister-in-law.

    However, he could kiss his sister-in-law dressed as such a man.

    He walked a few steps and thought of something again, turning back to remind me.

    "You''d better change your place. It''s not very safe here. It''ll be big if you''re seen by others later."

    He knew it was his sister-in-law, and no one else knew it.

    Once he made the headlines accidentally, his brother would be really turned around, and then things would be really big.

 Chapter 1055

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei take a look at each other and decide to listen to Fu Shiqin''s advice. They drive away from the club and go to the nearby rich brocade apartment.

    Although I haven''t lived here for a long time, I have been cleaning so everything is clean and tidy.

    The beginning of their feelings is in this apartment. It''s hard to avoid feeling when they return home.

    Fu Hanzheng took off the glasses and wigs from her head, and asked as he helped her straighten her hair.

    "Tomorrow?"

    "Well, the actors will be in the group tomorrow. I can''t do without the director." Gu Weiwei said holding his waist.

    Fu asked, stroking her soft hair.

    "Have you had dinner?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and shook her head. "Hurry to see you, forget it."

    Yuanmeng spent several hours pretending for her. She couldn''t wait to see him, so she didn''t go out for dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng took off her hands around her waist, went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator, looked for some food, and simply cooked some and ate some together.

    Then, they made a cup of black tea, and the sofa in the living room talked with each other. No one was willing to sleep with their eyes closed.

    Gu Weiwei languidly nests in his arms, the familiar arms, the familiar breath encircles her, lets her incomparable peace of mind and joy.

    "You just How do you recognize me? "

    She couldn''t believe it was her in the mirror. He recognized her at a glance.

    "Whatever you become, it''s the same." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Even though she could pretend to be something else, he was too familiar with her.

    Every move, a look of circulation, a smile, are enough to let him recognize her.

    In particular, she looked at her eyes full of joy and cleverness, he could not be more familiar.

    Gu Weiwei sighed with frustration. She deliberately didn''t tell him she was coming to him, just to tease him.

    As a result, he saw through without doing anything.

    Therefore, Fu Shiqin had to be amused. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the goods breaking down and jumping.

    She leaned on him, she said simply.

    "If we''re not allowed to be together in your family, I''ll pretend to be a man with you."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the head and murmured.

    "Not to that extent."

    They spent the night together in the rich brocade apartment, without skin touching, just snuggling to watch the sky change from night to day.

    At seven in the morning, Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said gloomily.

    "I''m going. I''m going to the airport."

    Fu Hanzheng dials and asks Lei Ning to pick her up.

    Then, help her to put on her wig, Wen said.

    "No matter the filming of the crew is busy, pay attention to rest, and don''t let me know that you are going to shoot the night play."

    As soon as she put in her work, she also worked hard.

    "I see." Gu Weiwei hugged him and said, "don''t work so late."

    Fu Hanzheng sent him out to the place where Lei Ning was waiting. After seeing him get on Lei Ning''s car and leave, he went back to his apartment to wash and change clothes.

    Then, hurry to the company to prepare for work.

    Just after the morning meeting, Xu Qian rushed to his office nervously.

    "President Fu, there was a media last night It''s a picture of you and a man being close. "

    Isn''t the boss only in love with his wife?

    How can I be intimate with a man?

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and said.

    "Don''t worry."

    "Don''t worry, what they reported..."

    Xu Qian looked at his boss with disbelief. It was reported that he could fry pot and the stock would fall.

    "Let them report." Said Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1056

    Although Xu Qian didn''t understand his meaning, he didn''t deliberately press the news according to his meaning.

    So, Gu Weiwei got on the plane and rushed to the southern film and television city to shoot. At the same time, the news came out.

    Fu Shiyi had just finished the announcement and returned to the capital from other places, said the agent in horror.

    "Three little, big boss has a scandal."

    "Gossip?" Fu Shiyi is stunned. Is it possible that his brother and his sister-in-law met secretly and were photographed?

    The agent handed over his mobile phone. "There was a media picture last night that the big boss and a young man were very close. Now the newspaper and the Internet are full of this news."

    "And men?" Fu Shiyi grabs the cell phone and mutters, "how could it be, my brother is..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw a picture of the news, in which two men were holding each other.

    Besides, one of them is really Is it really his brother?

    What''s the matter? He just left for a few days. How can his brother bend?

    He brushed several news in a row, and found that there were not only photos holding photos together, but also photos holding hands and leaving together. There were even reports that they spent the night together.

    The Internet is full of speculation about his brother''s sexual orientation. In addition, his brother has never had an affair with a woman. Even when he was with his sister-in-law before, only a small part of them knew the secret.

    So, as soon as such reports came out, the Internet recognized that his brother liked men.

    So I haven''t been married and have no girlfriend. I had a boyfriend in secret.

    He quickly called Fu Shiqin and said, "Fu Xiaoer, what''s the matter with our brother''s news? Does his brother really hug the man?"

    Fu Shiqin: "hug, kiss, what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter? Now it''s all suspected that my brother has turned off. What do you say? " Fu Shiyi roars.

    "But he did embrace people, and the reports were all true." Compared with the fury of Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiqin is very calm.

    If it wasn''t for his brother''s acquiescence, how could such a report come out.

    This report is not for others, but for his father and grandmother.

    "I......" Fu Shiyi went mad and asked, "what about the sister-in-law? He has done this with a man. The sister-in-law No, Fu Xiaoer, you have something to hide from me. "

    Just now I don''t think it''s right. It''s too wrong.

    For such a big thing, Fu Shiqin''s response is also calm.

    "Where is it?" Fu Shiqin deliberately didn''t tell him that he was going to die in a hurry.

    "Who is the man in the picture?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "I don''t know. I''m still checking." Fu Shiqin said plainly.

    Anyway, the man was disguised as a sister-in-law, but now it''s impossible to find out.

    Fu Shiyi said directly at Fu Shiqin''s tone.

    "That''s my sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "how do you know?"

    He didn''t recognize his sister-in-law at that time, so he looked at a picture on the news. How could he be sure that she was?

    Fu Shiyi hummed, "except for her, my brother will be able to deal with others?"

    Although it scared him a little bit when he saw it, it''s not hard to figure out who that man is as long as you think about it carefully.

    Don''t say it''s a man at ordinary times, that is, he and Fu Shiqin will be kicked out of eight Zhangs when they build up his brother''s shoulders.

    If that man is not his sister-in-law, can his brother hug him?

    Moreover, the Yuan dream beside his sister-in-law is a master who pretends to be a man. Before the wedding, he was fooled together.

 Chapter 1057

    Gu Weiwei gets on the plane and turns off her mobile phone. When she gets off the plane, she rushes to the film and television city to arrange many things for the official start of shooting tomorrow. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon when she returns to the hotel.

    Jolin came to her room with a worried face. "Big boss''s news, have you seen it?"

    Gu Weiwei took the water from Lei Ning and twisted it. She asked in surprise.

    "His news?"

    Fu Hanzheng will be on the financial news from time to time. She has never paid much attention to it.

    Jolin took the newspaper and handed it to her. "The big boss had an affair with a man last night."

    Gu Weiwei is drinking water, glancing at the picture and choking.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What''s the situation?

    She met him so many times before that she was not photographed. Last night, when she first met him as a man, she was photographed and reported by the media.

    "This news is not true at first sight, but now it''s all over the Internet. It''s said that the mysterious man is the boyfriend of the big boss." Said Jolin angrily.

    If he didn''t know her relationship with the big boss, he would have believed such news.

    After all, for so many years, the big boss has never had a girlfriend or been married. At first, everyone doubted his orientation. Now, this report is no doubt true.

    Gu Weiwei felt her nose, but she didn''t think that she and Fu Hanzheng made headlines for the first time in such a posture.

    "That You can do it first. I''ll ask him. "

    This matter and Qiao Lin explain, again involve him and Fu Hanzheng why divorce problem.

    "There will be a dinner party in an hour. Don''t forget to go on." Jolin left his room after ordering.

    Gu Weiwei waited until he left, then called Fu Hanzheng.

    "What happened to that news?"

    "There''s a media story about a rich second generation and a model at a cocktail party. I didn''t intend to take a picture of us." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Gu Weiwei sighed with a headache, "what should we do now? If we don''t clarify, there is a big misunderstanding."

    "Nothing. Don''t worry." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "But people will doubt your sexual orientation..." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Such misunderstanding, for men, is very hurt self-esteem.

    "You don''t doubt it." Fu Hanzheng was not affected by the news.

    "But..." Gu Weiwei frowned and suddenly realized, "did you mean it?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "hmm?"

    "How could such news come out without your acquiescence?"

    Gu Weiwei said, with his influence in the capital, there are media to shoot such things, dare not give him a voice to send out, unless don''t want to live.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile, "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. I''ll call you later."

    "All right." Gu Weiwei sighed and hung up.

    If this is a report acquiesced by Fu Hanzheng, she can only guess that he is trying to test the reaction of Fu Shengying and his wife over there.

    Fu Hanzheng hangs up his phone and answers the call from Mrs. Fu instead.

    "Han Zheng, your father and grandmother asked you all to come back. Today''s news I saw it all at home. "

    "I see." Fu promised and hung up.

    Fu Shiqin also received a phone call, put down his work and came to him.

    "Brother, the newspaper that took the picture has dealt with it."

    His brother is going to take advantage of this to test his father''s and his wife''s reaction to see whether they accept him and the man, or his and his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1058

    "Well."

    Fu Hanzheng responded without hesitation and took Fu Shiqin to work.

    The two returned to the old house. Fu Shiyi, who had just returned from other places, had already returned.

    Fu Shengying stared at the two people coming in. Before they could sit down, he pointed to the newspaper on the table and asked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the newspaper and sat down quietly.

    "Unexpected."

    Fu Shengying clenched his teeth and sighed, knowing that he could not ask anything from his mouth. He looked at Fu Shiqin.

    "You went to the party yesterday, didn''t you? What happened?"

    Fu Shiqin was stared by his father, and he shrunk his neck and sat down to be honest.

    "The story of a rich second generation and a famous supermodel was filmed near the paparazzi squatting club. My brother was accidentally filmed. When he saw the news in the afternoon, he asked people to seal the newspaper office..."

    The implication is that this report was not made by ourselves, but by other people''s carelessness. We have closed the newspaper office very angrily.

    "I didn''t ask how you got it. I asked your brother and the man!" Fu Shengying slapped the newspaper on the table heavily and stressed the point of his question.

    Fu Shiqin carefully glanced at his brother, and then at his father, and counseled.

    "Dad, I can''t say."

    Fu Shengying glanced at Fu Hanzheng and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "Say, what dare he do to you?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother helplessly and said.

    "I went to a reception yesterday, but my brother had a few more drinks..."

    "After a few more drinks, I''ll cuddle with a man. Is that what your brother can do?" Fu Shengying said angrily.

    "This is not That man''s eyebrows and eyes are a little like his sister-in-law. My brother''s drinking too much eyes makes him a sister-in-law and hugs him and kisses him. " Fu Shiqin said, looking at Fu Shengying and old lady''s face, "but my brother didn''t see her, just Just drink too much and think of a man as her

    Fu Shiyi watched Fu Shiqin''s performance with great interest. The performance of mud horse was almost up to him.

    Then, he also exaggerated to cooperate.

    "Hold it, and kiss it?"

    Fu Shiqin sighed helplessly and whispered.

    "This is not He''s a sister-in-law. "

    Fu Shengying is so angry that he will have high blood pressure. He looks at Fu Hanzheng, who has not been squeaking.

    "What he said is true?"

    "Really." Fu said coldly.

    Fu Shengying did not fully believe it. He looked at him and Fu Shiqin.

    "When the media catches you, they dare to report it without saying hello to you?"

    It''s not clear whether this was an accident or whether he made it out on purpose.

    "To say hello, it''s a small newspaper. It''s a small newspaper. It''s a small newspaper. It''s a small newspaper. It''s a small newspaper. It''s sold several media with pictures and made a lot of money."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he slapped the table directly. The newspaper office had arranged all the arrangements. Of course, no one could see that they were deliberately inspired by his brother.

    "What do you think of you and the Fu family Fu Shengying was very angry at Fu Hanzheng.

    Now, all over China, he likes men.

    "You''ve divorced my brother, and you won''t let him see his sister-in-law. My brother has drunk too much, and he''s seeing a man with an eyebrow and eyes that look like his sister-in-law. It''s hard to control himself for a while. You can understand it somehow." Fu Shiqin speaks for his brother.

    Fu Shengying glared at Fu Shiqin and asked for Fu Hanzheng''s quality.

    "Last night Are you really with that man? "

 Chapter 1059

    Fu Hanzheng''s expression in his eyes made no waves.

    "Well."

    "You You said you... "

    Fu Shengying pointed at him and was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.

    Fu Hanzheng stood up coldly. "If I don''t see her, it''s enough. As for other people, don''t worry."

    "Who are you looking for? You don''t have to face yourself when you make such a mess with a man?" Fu Shengying asked angrily.

    "I don''t care." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "You don''t care. We need this old face." Fu Shengying said.

    "As I said, I did what you asked. Don''t ask me for anything else."

    Fu Hanzheng said, and left.

    Fu Shengying was so angry that he had no strength to train him.

    Madam Fu immediately asked someone to take the medicine to reduce blood pressure and urged him to take the medicine.

    "What can''t be said well, we have to quarrel?"

    Fu Shengying took the medicine and slowed down.

    "Well, he He''s all with a man... "

    Seeing the picture in the newspaper on the desk, Fu Shengying''s head hurt even more.

    Fu, who had not made a sound all the time, sat in her wheelchair and asked someone to take the newspaper and read it for a while.

    "You said this man Like Gu Weiwei

    "Well, they look alike." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    Fu then asked, "where are the guweiwei people?"

    "When the new movie is launched, it will be filmed in the southern film and television city." Fu Shiyi replied immediately.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin said that he looked like his sister-in-law, they would doubted in nine out of ten that it would be her disguise.

    After all, his brother has never been so close to anyone except her.

    However, his brother would not let them find out that it was his sister-in-law.

    Fu Shengying listened to old lady Fu''s remark. She was a little distracted. She dialed the phone to ask someone to look up the person in the picture.

    However, within minutes of dialing out, Xu Qian called.

    "Two little, the boss asked me to pick someone up."

    "Let you pick it up. Tell me something." Fu Shiqin glanced at his father''s face and said, "I have something to do. I''ll hang up first."

    "The boss asked me to pick up the man." Xu Qian repeated.

    "Who?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    "It is That''s the man in the picture. " Said Xu Qian in a panic.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his father and asked, hands-free.

    "The man in the picture, my brother asked you to pick him up?"

    "Yes, the boss is waiting for me to be sent to meet." Xu Qian''s voice was anxious and flustered. He murmured, "today''s news has made the company''s shares drop a few points. The boss still meets that person, and then let people know..."

    "See you again?" Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead and muttered, "is my brother crazy?"

    "Then Shall I pick it up or not? " Xu Qian asked.

    "You You connect the people first, and I''ll go there now. " Fu Shiqin said, hurriedly hung up the phone to go out.

    "Shiqin, please persuade your brother..." Madame Fu sent Fu Shiqin away, turned back to the living room and sighed, "this is good. How can it be like this?"

    "What''s the matter? If you let my brother get divorced, he won''t be better." Fu Shiyi looked at several elders of his family and whispered, "people will have some abnormal behaviors after being stimulated."

    "He''s not normal. He''s like a man." Fu Sheng was so angry that he hit the table directly.

    It was an accident with that man yesterday. Today, Xu Qian was asked to meet him. What is he going to do?

 Chapter 1060

    Fu Shiyi was not at all affected by the tension of the rest of the family, but rather calmly advised.

    "That''s it. Anyway, it''s not Gu Weiwei. What''s the good news?"

    "Shut up!" Fu Sheng gave him a look of desperation.

    "You really are. When my brother likes women, you forced people to divorce. Now my brother meets the right one again, and you are not satisfied. What do you want from my brother?" Fu Shiyi sighed deeply.

    "No matter what, he can''t You can''t go for a man. " Fu Shengying said angrily.

    "What''s wrong with men? There are many men and men in love in this world." Fu Shiyi blinked at his father and said, "anyway, if my brother bends, you''ll force him out. If he doesn''t divorce his sister-in-law, how can these things happen?"

    "Fu Shiyi!" Madame Fu interrupted him in a deep voice and said, "can''t you hope for something better?"

    "I don''t care. My brother likes it. Fu Shiyi shrugged and said calmly, "I don''t mind if I bring a brother and a sister-in-law back."

    "Well, what are you arguing about?" Old lady Fu coughed a few times in her wheelchair and said weakly, "let''s see what''s going on."

    If it''s really Gu Weiwei''s disguised man, it''s better to say.

    If it wasn''t for her, it would be another man

    The whole family was not in the mood for dinner, so fu Shiyi was the only one to have dinner.

    As soon as he had enough to eat and drink, his father received photos and videos from Ramon, who had been sent there.

    Xu Qian sent the man to Tianshui villa, Fu Hanzheng came out to pick up the man, and the other side gave him something.

    Fu Hanzheng opened it and was very happy.

    As they talked, they walked into the villa side by side, followed by Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian, their assistant.

    Fu Shengying saw it and called Raymond immediately.

    "Are they still at the villa?"

    "It''s still there. We''re found. We can''t go in." Raymond replied.

    "Then Did you find out the itinerary of Mu Wei? " Fu Shengying asked.

    We have to make sure that Gu Weiwei is not in the capital to know if the man is her disguise.

    "Miss Mu is busy with the start of the new film recently. She flew to the southern film and television city early this morning. She is not in the capital." Raymond said as it was.

    Fu Shengying listened to the blue and white alternation, hung up the phone and said nothing in silence.

    "What do you say?" Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu asked anxiously after seeing that he didn''t speak.

    Fu Shengying sighed heavily. "If he really saw that man, now he took him to Tianshui villa."

    "And that way?" Madame Fu was in such a hurry.

    Fu asked, "where''s Gu Weiwei? Isn''t that Gu Weiwei?"

    "She went to the southern film and television city for filming, and no one was in the capital." Fu Shengying finished and sighed deeply.

    I thought it was Gu Weiwei''s disguise, so he didn''t really have a problem.

    As a result, it was really not her, which really made him a little flustered.

    "Not really her?" Old lady Fu didn''t believe it and asked again.

    "No, Raymond has already let people see it in the movie city. People are really there, not in the capital." Fu Shengying sighed with headache and said incomprehensibly, "this He used to be different. "

    Before I met Gu Weiwei, although I didn''t like women, I didn''t say I had any preference for men.

    He has such a relationship with Gu Weiwei, which doesn''t prove that he likes women, not men.

    What''s the matter How a divorced, but interested in men.

 Chapter 1061

    Fu Shiyi was eating fruit after dinner, while secretly laughing at the elders who were scratching their hearts and lungs because of his brother.

    They had heard from Fu Shiqin that the man looked like a sister-in-law. They thought it would be Gu Weiwei''s disguise.

    So, in that case, his brother doesn''t really like men.

    "It wasn''t like that before, but now he likes a man. What can I do?"

    "He and that woman have reached the point of marriage. He obviously likes women. How can he now..." Fu Shengying said and sighed heavily.

    Fu Shiqin took a tray of fruit and sat down, eating it while analyzing it.

    "There is a kind of bisexuality in the world. I can like women, but I also like men. I guess my brother has this symptom."

    Anyway, compared with his brother''s bending, it seems that they still accept that he likes women, even if that woman is Gu Weiwei that they can''t accept.

    "Fu old lady sighed," the crux is still in that woman

    "You don''t accept that my brother and Gu Weiwei are together. My brother is divorced and hasn''t seen her. I don''t want to forget the relationship. I met a man who looks like her. You are not satisfied. What do you want?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu looked at each other and sighed.

    He and Gu Weiwei together make their hearts uncomfortable, this with a man together, they are more unhappy.

    He and Gu Weiwei are together, which is uncomfortable for several people in their family. This is what happened to him and a man. They are not happy and don''t say. The company is also affected.

    Madam Fu glanced at Fu Shiyi, who was sarcastic, and said, "if you eat, you will know when to eat. Don''t you know how to persuade your brother at ordinary times?"

    "Do you want us to persuade him?" Fu Shiyi said innocently.

    Now I know that my son is going to bend. I know that I am in a hurry.

    Mrs. Fu was so worried that she began to cry.

    "He doesn''t really want to have something with such a man. What can he do in the future?"

    It''s better not to leave if I knew there was such a thing as divorce.

    The old lady Fu also had a headache when she thought about it. "It''s not good for him to find someone who looks like Gu Weiwei. After all Still can''t give up that woman. "

    "So, my brother''s old love is unforgettable, and he can''t see his sister-in-law. I met a man with an eyebrow and eyes that looked like his sister-in-law. I should understand him if he was out of order for a while." Fu Shiyi strongly advised several elders.

    "You don''t need to be here to add fuel and vinegar. I want you to come back. I don''t want you to talk nonsense." Fu Shengying gouged out Fu Shiyi.

    "What can I do? Let him go. My brother likes a man. It''s better than he tangles with Gu Weiwei again, right? Look away." Fu Shiyi said.

    "You..." Fu Shengying was so angry that she became even more furious at his advice. "You go away for me."

    "Yes, yes, I''ll go." Fu Shiyi took the fruit tray to one side and watched them get angry and secretly steal the music.

    "When is it? You''d better think about something quickly." Mrs Fu urged.

    Fu old lady and Fu Shengying took a look at each other and thought about it for a long time.

    "You go to southern film and television city to meet Gu Weiwei and let her Exhortation. "

    They all know what kind of spleen Cold Zheng has.

    Now no matter how they advise him, he will not listen.

    In the past, he only listened to her. It was because of her that things started. It would be useful for her to advise her.

 Chapter 1062

    "Let her persuade?" Fu Shengying looked at old lady Fu and doubted her ears Agree with them to renew their relationship? "

    At the beginning, they were strongly asked to divorce and went to Gu Weiwei to contact Han Zheng. It''s not Don''t you agree that they will come again?

    "I don''t agree with that. First, solve the problem in front of me. Let Han Zheng stop being confused with that man."

    Old lady Fu stressed her own meaning, in order to let Fu Hanzheng break off the relationship with the man first.

    With his temper, no matter how much they advised him, he could not hear a word.

    However, he found the man just because he looked like Gu Weiwei.

    If Gu Weiwei persuades him, he should stop his absurd behavior and clarify the matter.

    She is very clear, now they who talk, do not have that Gu Weiwei a words to help.

    Although they have been divorced, now they can only find her to solve this urgent problem.

    Otherwise, with Fu''s stubbornness, he will not clarify the scandal, but will have more contacts with that man, and then he will really jump into the Yellow River.

    "It makes them contact. Can they still be clean in the future?" Fu Shengying said anxiously.

    Once they let them get in touch with each other, how can they revive their old relationship.

    "Now it''s broken. What''s it like?"

    Now they are both broken, but Han Zheng is so close to a man.

    "That''s why she came to persuade him, not to acquiesce that they could keep going?" Said Fu Shengying.

    "That''s better. He''s dealing with a man now." Said old lady Fu.

    As long as he doesn''t marry in, let''s go back and forth. They should keep their eyes open and shut, and never know.

    When Mrs. Fu saw that Mrs. Fu was relieved, she also advised Fu Shengying.

    "You didn''t see how many directors called in this afternoon. It''s really unclear if it''s not clarified."

    In fact, she wondered whether they had made it out on purpose.

    However, it''s a good thing that the old lady is willing to let go.

    Fu Shiyi held up the stock market page on his mobile phone and showed it to his father

    Fu Shengying glared at him, but he still couldn''t make up his mind. He always felt that he couldn''t talk clearly with the woman when he was relieved.

    "It''s not clear. There''s a rumor about my brother coming out on the Internet." Fu Shiyi is playing with his mobile phone while reminding his father.

    His brother really dares to play. He dares to test his father and grandmother with such things.

    What''s more, it''s so popular.

    Fu Shengying stroked her forehead with headache and waved.

    "Well, according to the old lady."

    Fu''s wife listened, secretly relieved, said to Fu Shiyi.

    "Shiyi, please call her first and ask if she can talk to your brother about it."

    Now things are getting worse and worse, and it''s even more irremediable not to persuade Han Zheng to clarify things.

    Fu Shiyi sends a wechat message to Fu Shiqin and his brother. After listening to his mother''s words, he immediately calls Gu Weiwei.

    But after thinking about it for a long time, it was Jolin who got through.

    "What ''s the matter? We are busy."

    "Jolin, let my sister-in-law answer the phone." Fu Shiyi urged in the expectant eyes of the family.

    "She''s talking to the actors. She doesn''t have time. Let''s wait for the transition." Jolin finished and hung up directly.

 Chapter 1063

    Fu Shiyi angrily took the mobile phone and said to Fu''s wife.

    "She''s talking to the actors. She doesn''t have time to answer the phone."

    "So late, still busy?" Madame Fu frowned.

    "The night show, Jolin said that he would call back after the shooting." Fu Shiyi said.

    The family sat anxiously together and waited. After nearly an hour, Gu Weiwei called back.

    "What''s the matter? Come on, there''s still a play to be made."

    Fu Shiyi cleared his throat and asked.

    "Did you see my brother''s scandal? And my brother met that man again tonight, so can you persuade him?"

    Gu Weiwei heard his words and was strangely silent for a while.

    The person in the news report is not herself. She already knows the goods. What are you talking about now?

    "It''s none of your business to break up, but if you don''t care, my brother really turns away..." Fu Shiyi said exaggeratively.

    Gu Weiwei guessed that he was on the phone at Fu''s house, and there was an elder at Fu''s house.

    He said these words, that Fu''s side should not see through, the man in the report is her disguise.

    Now, they all think Fu Hanzheng has a strange and close relationship with a man, so they let Fu Shiyi make this call and ask her to persuade him.

    She was just worried that once the news report came out, the elders of the Fu family would find out about her meeting with Fu Hanzheng.

    So I told Yuanmeng that she would go to see Fu Hanzheng as she was yesterday and send the things she left for him.

    It''s probably also because of this that they fully believed that the person Fu Hanzheng met was not her, but a real man.

    So she said to Fu Shiyi.

    "Sanshao, your brother and I have divorced. What happened to him It''s nothing to do with me, and I can''t help. ''

    Fu Shiyi must have turned on the handsfree, so she has to cooperate with him to play this one.

    You can''t just say yes. It''s suspicious.

    "It''s nothing to do with you. That man looks like you. Do you really want to see my brother with that man?" Fu Shiyi asked anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a while. If it wasn''t for the man who she pretended to be, she would have believed him.

    "Three little, this matter I really can''t help you. I have a play to shoot... "

    "Sister in law, sister in law, now you are the only one who can save my brother. Otherwise, he really has something to do with that man, but he really bends off." Fu Shiyi''s tone was full of entreaties.

    Gu Weiwei heard that one of his elder brothers bent away, and she was so angry that she bit her teeth.

    "That''s his own choice. I have no right to interfere."

    Fu Shiyi looked helplessly at Fu Shengying and old lady Fu, with an expression that the other side refused to help, and I couldn''t help it.

    Fu''s wife was a little worried, took Fu Shiyi''s cell phone and said.

    "Vivian, this matter It''s very important. If Han Zheng doesn''t clarify with others, it will have a great impact on Fu family. We advised him not to listen. Can you talk to him carefully? He always listens to you most... "

    Gu Weiwei listened to ponder for a few seconds, still said.

    "Madam Fu, I promised that I would not have any more contact with him. This matter I can''t really help you. "

    "Vivi, that''s not what I mean. It''s what the old lady and Han Zheng mean." Said Madame Fu in a hurry.

    Now that they''ve done it, she doesn''t know whether it was they who did it on purpose or whether it was a real accident.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned at madam Fu''s words, which means They let go of old lady Fu and asked her to contact Fu Hanzheng to clarify the matter?

 Chapter 1064

    Mrs. Fu didn''t hear her for a long time, then said.

    "Wei Wei, we don''t listen to him. If you don''t have time to meet him, just give him a call and advise him not to contact with that man again."

    "I I''ll call him when I''m finished. " Gu Weiwei promised.

    He was just pretending to be a man to see him, but he never thought it would happen.

    He clearly knew that when he was photographed, a sentence could be suppressed. He had to make the headlines, which made everyone misunderstood that there was something wrong with his sexual orientation.

    However, such a quarrel let the old lady and Fu Shengying relax and no longer oppose the connection between them, which she did not expect.

    However, when she and their three brothers got together and fooled several elders like this, she still felt a little empty.

    "Well, don''t forget." Madame Fu asked again uneasily.

    Fu Shengying saw her hang up and sighed.

    "Can it be useful, she advised him?"

    "If it''s useless for her to advise us, we can only accept our brother''s turning." Fu Shiyi shrugs and says helplessly.

    The old lady''s situation is just a little bit. His brother can''t help making small moves.

    Fu Shengying glared at it and said, "are you afraid the world will not be chaotic?"

    "I dare not." Fu Shiyi shrunk his neck, though that was what he thought.

    Old lady Fu sighed wearily and said to the nurse.

    "Take me back to my room. I''m tired."

    When old lady Fu left, Fu Shengying looked at Mrs Fu and said.

    "You should go to the southern film and television city and make it clear to her that if you let him contact Han Zheng, it doesn''t mean that we agree with them."

    "Dad, the river hasn''t crossed, so you want to demolish it?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    This person just before the front foot promised to help to persuade his elder brother, the latter foot wants to warn the other side not to his elder brother have the wrong thought.

    "It makes sense to hear that," said Madame Fu.

    "If you want to go, wait and see. Let Han Zheng''s situation be stable first."

    "Or my mother is wise." Fu Shiyi immediately took the words and said, "this front foot tries to persuade my brother, and the back foot is not happy. It can still stimulate my brother again."

    Fu Shengying squinted at him. "Think your brother is so brainless with you?"

    "My brother is more intelligent than me, otherwise how can he be interested in men?" Fu Shiyi finishes his speech and runs away immediately.

    Anyway, so far, his brother has won this round.

    The old lady and her father are willing to let go at this time. If they want to stay together, they can still be persuaded.

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei waited until she returned to the hotel to have a rest, and then called Fu Hanzheng.

    "Needless to say, I think you also know that your family asked me to call you to advise you not to go back with the man in the scandal photo."

    Needless to say, Fu Shiyi has already informed him.

    Fu Hanzheng low smile, "do not contact afraid is impossible, it is estimated to have to contact for a lifetime."

    "How can it end now that things are so big?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Now it''s all over the Internet. He hasn''t had sex with women. He just likes men.

    I used to worry that I would get the headlines when I was with him. I didn''t expect that the first time I had an affair with him, it was such a fascinating look.

    "It will be clarified tomorrow and tomorrow. Don''t worry." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Now that the old lady and her father are relaxed, even if they have contact in the future, as long as it is not too frequent, they will not object too much.

 Chapter 1065

    "I''m not worried. I have something to worry about." Gu Weiwei laughs. Anyway, the "man" he met with is herself.

    He doesn''t really have anything to do with men. She doesn''t need to worry at all.

    Fu Hanzheng thought of Fu Shiyi''s message earlier, and said that madam Fu might go to her. He quickly asked for two words.

    "If my mother comes to you, whatever she says, she can''t be told the truth about it."

    If we let them know that they are deliberately testing them, she also disguised as a man to meet him secretly, but the contradiction is deeper.

    So now, this matter is not said to anyone in the family except for their own knowledge.

    "I see, but..." Gu Weiwei sighed and asked, "is it really good that we come together to cheat your family like this?"

    "I started it. It''s none of your business." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She had only come to see him. The reporter caught it, and he could press it down.

    However, he wanted to take the opportunity to test the attitude of the old lady and her father, so he deliberately exposed the news.

    Fortunately, there was an unexpected result in the end.

    "Then I''m an accomplice, too. OK." Gu Weiwei caught a glimpse of the report in the newspaper on the table and asked jokingly, "you dare to let people report such things, don''t face it."

    Although this kind of thing can be clarified externally, not everyone will believe it.

    "Results are more important than face." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s about their future. It''s more important than his face.

    Moreover, in the end, in his opinion, it is worth sacrificing his face.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, and of course knows that he made such a test just because they could get the consent of the family as soon as possible.

    "Grandma Fu''s illness just turned around. Don''t make her angry again."

    "I''ll pay attention to discretion." Fu Hanzheng listened to her at this time, but also worried about his side, "recently very busy work?"

    "Just started shooting is not very smooth, is more busy." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Then I can''t go to the shift lately?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I''d better wait, I''ll be free when the shooting goes well."

    After all, being a director is not like being an actor.

    Actors have no play of their own, and they can rest for a while, but directors can''t rest.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly, "well, pay attention to your body, and I will go there when you are free."

    "It''s not early. You have a rest earlier." As soon as Gu Weiwei saw that it was late, she was ready to end the conversation with him.

    She''s going to have to take a rest tomorrow morning.

    "Good night."

    Fu said good night to her before hanging up.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t ask until he finished calling.

    "How to clarify now?"

    "Let Xu Qian prepare a statement." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "Declaration?" Fu Shiyi smiled and said, "it''s such a big deal. You think if you make a statement that you don''t like men, someone will believe it?"

    That''s not how to clarify the scandal, OK?

    "Otherwise?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi, who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, gives very sincere opinions.

    "Isn''t this a picture of how you and a man behave intimately? You have to release a more intimate picture of you and a woman than this, so that others will believe it. The text statement is useless."

 Chapter 1066

    Fu Shiqin gave him a look and said.

    "To take such a picture, is it necessary to release the wedding photos of my brother?"

    This kind of picture of intimacy with a woman''s behavior, only the picture of his sister-in-law.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it. He turned out a picture from his mobile phone. It was a back photo of them when they went out for a walk in Slovakia.

    "Put this one, anyway, my sister-in-law didn''t show her face, and the background of the picture is just a piece of grass, and I can''t see where it was taken. Moreover, my brother''s eyes are full of tenderness, which can completely clarify the scandal."

    Although, the other protagonist of the scandal is still his sister-in-law.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and nodded with satisfaction.

    Fu Shiqin immediately contacted the public relations department and arranged for the media to publish for clarification.

    The next morning, several authoritative newspapers and magazines published clarification reports.

    However, when Fu Shengying saw the photos in the newspaper, he recognized the photos of Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei in Slovakia at a glance, and was not satisfied immediately.

    "Let him clarify. That''s how he clarifies?"

    Then he called Fu Shiqin directly.

    "How do you do it? Let your brother clarify. He will publish such a picture?"

    Fu Shiqin listened to his father''s voice full of dissatisfaction, explained.

    "This is a good way to clarify. Did you see that the stock rose as soon as the report came out?"

    "What''s the effect? Who asked you to post their photos?" Fu Shengying was a little annoyed.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother, who was buried in his work, and continued to fight with his father.

    "Do you expect to make a statement and the outside world will believe that, of course, the photos of my brother and woman will be more convincing."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shengying''s words, which he said, could not come up with for a moment.

    "And you know, my brother has never taken pictures with other women except with her."

    Fu Shiqin was so eloquent that his father was speechless.

    "Come on, that''s it."

    Fu Shengying hung up the phone impatiently. The newspaper had been published. What else could he do.

    There is no problem in this matter, but there is always something wrong with it.

    "Well, it''s better to clarify things. What are you not satisfied with?" Madame Fu looked at her husband with a grim face.

    "No, I always feel like these kids have come together to hide something from us." Fu Shengying muttered.

    "Madam Fu brought him a dish," she urged.

    "A day of thinking about what to eat your meal."

    Although the three sons didn''t tell the truth, they just lied about their relationship with Gu Weiwei.

    Now that the old lady is willing to let go, it shows that they should be together, and they may win the old lady''s nod in the future.

    Anyway, in addition to this Gu Weiwei, Han Zheng can''t look at other girls any more, just like them.

    After all, although Han Zheng has always been steady and sensible, he is a very weak person in emotion. It may be a rare fate to meet Gu Weiwei.

    "You go to southern film and television city to meet her as soon as possible and make it clear to her." Said Fu Shengying.

    "In a week or two, just as they helped, they would go across the river and demolish the bridge. If you can do it, I can''t do it." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shengying took a look at her. Although she was dissatisfied, she had nothing to say.

    Although it is necessary to warn Gu Weiwei, don''t think that if you ask her for help now, they agree with her and Han Zheng.

    But at present, we have to see the situation of Han Zheng before we go to see her.

 Chapter 1067

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng''s scandal was clarified, Yuan Meng also gave his son to Yuan Shuo, who rushed to the southern film and television city to continue to work as an assistant.

    The start-up shooting of "restart life" was not smooth, and the supporting actors did not enter the state.

    A play usually needs to be filmed several times to complete. Gu Weiwei, the director, needs to shoot and tell each character about the play so that the film can produce the desired effect.

    So, almost every day is a bit of meat, which is hard to raise. After a month''s work, it will lose weight.

    Fortunately, the supporting actors are much worse, and the leading actor is also in the group.

    At dawn in the morning, Gu Weiwei hurried up, changed into a light casual suit and went to the restaurant with the script for breakfast.

    "Jolin, you tell the leading actor and Man 2 to come to the set and find me first. Today''s play is very important. I have to explain it to them first."

    "Yes, I''ll be there in a moment." Jolin answered.

    Yuan Meng took two breakfast, especially one for Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s all eaten. It''s unnecessary to go back to your house. That''s why we didn''t keep you well."

    Gu Weiwei put down the script and looked at a plate of fried bacon eggs and a bowl of chicken soup.

    "Feed me like a pig?"

    "The black chicken that Lei Ning bought yesterday, let the cook stew specially." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei took the bowl of soup and tasted it twice. Her stomach couldn''t help but churning.

    She frowned, covered her mouth and went to the bathroom. Sheng Sheng retched the two mouthfuls of soup he had just drunk.

    Yuanmeng and Jolin came along and saw her face turned white.

    "You are not Do you have it? "

    "What is it?" Gu Weiwei gargles and stares at them.

    "With children, don''t you think it''s a bad reaction?" As a past person, Yuanmeng reminds her in time.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, wiped her hands and said.

    "I''m too tired these two days. My stomach is not good. What do you think?"

    Although I did it with Fu Hanzheng in Dubai last time, but There are also measures.

    They just confirmed that they didn''t conceive that often. How could they conceive so easily this time.

    "Or Or go to the hospital? " Said Jolin uneasily.

    "Let''s wait until these two important plays are filmed today."

    Gu Weiwei went out and didn''t eat the breakfast prepared by Yuanmeng. She went to the buffet area and picked up some light and non repugnant food.

    Yuanmeng and Jolin looked at each other, went back to the table and sat down to eat together.

    At the end of breakfast, Gu Weiwei hurried to the studio and talked with two leading and supporting actors about the drama to be shot today.

    However, because Yuanmeng''s words are a little new and annoying, and the starring state is not good, a play has been ng for eight times before the shooting is satisfactory.

    In the afternoon, I was not satisfied with a play, and my bad state directly affected the actors'' state.

    After ng several times, she called Jolin.

    "Let''s finish work. It''s not in good condition. Let''s have a rest and start early tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll tell them, you go back to rest." Jolin saw her face was bad and urged her to go back first.

    I didn''t eat much for breakfast or lunch. I lost so much weight. When I saw the boss, I had to blame them for not keeping him well.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the hotel. As soon as she got back to her room, Yuanmeng came and knocked on the door.

    Then, carry a bag of things to her.

    "Here you are."

    Gu Weiwei took over, "what is it?"

    Yuanmeng said, closing the door.

    "Pregnancy test supplies."

 Chapter 1068

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei stared at Yuanmeng and saw what she had given away.

    "What''s the stupefaction? Hurry up and have a test." Yuanmeng enters the door and takes a seat on the sofa in her room.

    "I feel It shouldn''t be. "

    Gu Weiwei comforts herself and takes things to the bathroom.

    At this time, you must not be pregnant, or how will the later film shooting and publicity go on?

    Besides, how can I hide it from the Fu family?

    They haven''t fully accepted her, and naturally can''t accept their children.

    In a few minutes and out, Yuan Meng surprised pick eyebrows.

    "So soon?"

    "Not yet, I Get some water. "

    Gu Weiwei went to the table and poured a large glass of water to drink.

    Then I went to the bathroom again, waiting to try out the pile of things that Yuanmeng bought.

    She went in and tossed for half an hour before she came out. Yuan Meng knocked at the door of the bathroom.

    "Are you all right?"

    "And Not yet. " Gu Weiwei stammered.

    Yuan Meng stood at the door holding his arms and said to the people inside.

    "In my experience, you''ve got it. I''m going to make a mistake. I''ll screw my head off and give it to you."

    It''s always easy to get sleepy recently. It''s been more than a month since I met Fu Hanzheng in Dubai.

    is pregnant as like as two peas. She has recently had symptoms of sickness and pleasure, and she looks like nausea and vomiting this morning, just as she was when she was pregnant with a little treasure.

    Moreover, she and Rene take care of her life together, and it is clear that her aunt has never come.

    However, the people inside were silent and did not pay any attention to her.

    Yuanmeng knocks on the door again and urges.

    "Hello, what''s the matter with you? Open the door."

    After a while, Gu Weiwei opened the door with a complicated face.

    "Yuanmeng, those things are checked Is that right? "

    She also used these things to check before, and never found out the pregnancy.

    Yuanmeng looked at her and asked.

    "Is there, or not?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, a tangled expression on her face.

    "I don''t know."

    Yuan Meng is too lazy to ask her again. He pushes open the door and enters the washroom. He looks at a dozen pregnancy test sticks on the washstand, which show two bars.

    "It''s not allowed. Tell me, how else can I get it?"

    Gu Weiwei stood aside, the whole person was still a little confused.

    "That means I''m pregnant? "

    Yuanmeng swept all the things into the bag and took them with the packing box.

    After all, she''s an artist, so it''s easy to be exposed by the media when others find these things, so things must be handled carefully.

    "I''ll get something. You wait here."

    Gu Weiwei nodded stupidly and went back to the sofa to sit down in a trance. She touched her still flat stomach, which was unbelievable for a long time.

    After more than ten minutes, Yuanmeng came with Jolin and a suit of clothes and wigs.

    "Put on your clothes and wigs, and I''ll disguise you."

    "Why?" Gu Weiwei asked stupidly.

    "Of course, go to the hospital for formal examination. You are so busy from dawn to dusk recently, in case there is something wrong with the fetus." Yuanmeng said, pushing her into the room to change clothes.

    Although the pregnancy test supplies can find out that she is pregnant, the condition of the fetus has also been checked in detail by the hospital.

    Her face is so well-known that it''s easy to attract people''s attention to go to the gynecology and obstetrics department of the hospital.

    So, I''d better disguise her before I go.

 Chapter 1069

    Gu Weiwei fainted and was rushed to the room by Yuanmeng. She changed clothes and wore a wig.

    then she sat down on the sofa and dressed her up to hide her original looks. Her face was a little freckled, and her skin was deliberately darker.

    The clothes are more mature knitwear with cotton and linen long skirt, and with a pair of flat shoes, let her whole person appear ordinary.

    Seeing that Yuanmeng was preparing for her, Jolin immediately called the hospital.

    "The hospital has been found. The doctor is a relative of mine. I have informed her to wait in the hospital."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "

    Gu Weiwei was still confused, so he was taken to the car by Yuanmeng and Jolin.

    Then I found a private hospital. Because it was already evening, there were not many patients in the hospital.

    "It''s not convenient for me to go in with you. I''ll wait in the car."

    It is well known that he is her agent. If he appeared in the hospital, it would be easy to notice her.

    So it''s safer for him to stay in the car and wait for them.

    "I''ll take her."

    Yuan Meng takes Gu Weiwei out of the car and enters the elevator according to what Jolin said to get to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the eighth floor.

    As Jolin had already said hello, the doctor received them at the elevator entrance, took them to the ultrasound department and gave her an ultrasound examination.

    Gu Weiwei looked nervously at the middle-aged female doctor who was doing the examination for herself Is it pregnant? "

    The doctor smiled and said.

    "It''s true. It''s been six weeks."

    Gu Weiwei hears her so much, just really and truly confirm, oneself is really pregnant.

    For a long time, I thought of my busy work from dawn to dusk and asked nervously.

    "Doctor, how about the child? I''ve been I''ve been too busy recently. I haven''t paid much attention to it. "

    I didn''t think about getting pregnant at this time at first, so I''ve been devoting myself to work recently, even drinking coffee, which is not conducive to the fetus.

    Now when I think about it, my heart is broken.

    "At present, it seems that there is no problem with the fetus, but we need to do some other tests for you." Said the woman doctor in a warm voice.

    Yuan Meng waited until the examination was finished and helped her out of the examination bed.

    The woman doctor arranged Gu Weiwei to have a general examination again, which took more than an hour to get the famous examination report.

    "It''s slightly malnourished and a little underweight."

    "I didn''t realize it before, but now I have to be careful. The first three months are critical and dangerous."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei lips, because recently too busy, diet and rest are not very good.

    "Then these Will it affect children? "

    "It''s only six weeks, it''s not certain, but from now on you really have to pay attention to nutrition intake and have a good rest, so that the fetus can develop healthily." The woman doctor said earnestly.

    Gu Weiwei listened to worry, for fear that because of his recent inattention, but affected the child.

    Yuan Meng patted her on the shoulder and asked the doctor.

    "Is there anything else to pay attention to besides these?"

    "In the next two weeks, we will have a detailed examination. We must pay attention to nutrition intake and rest, and do not eat food that is harmful to the development of the fetus. Besides Husband and wife should be forbidden. " The woman doctor stressed.

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei thanked the doctor.

    Yuanmeng helps her downstairs, picks up Gu Weiwei''s mobile phone when she gets back to the car, turns over Fu Hanzheng''s phone and hands it to her.

    "Here, call."

    "To whom?"

    Yuanmeng puts her mobile phone in her pocket. "You are pregnant, of course, to inform his father Fu Hanzheng."

 Chapter 1070

    Gu Weiwei holds her mobile phone and looks at Fu Hanzheng''s number but hesitates to dial it out.

    She can''t wait to tell him the news, but she just heard what the doctor said, because she didn''t pay attention recently, her physical condition and fetal development are not particularly good.

    She didn''t know. At this time, she told him whether it was suitable. In case the child

    "What are you still doing? Fight." Yuanmeng sees that she doesn''t make this call for a long time, and urges anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanmeng and said.

    "Or We''d better wait two weeks for the results to come out and let him know. "

    "Why?" Yuan Meng picks eyebrows. Shouldn''t Fu Hanzheng have the most right to know about this?

    "I didn''t expect to get pregnant this time. I''ve been busy with my work recently and didn''t pay any attention. I''m afraid Two weeks later, the results will not be very good. " At the same time, Gu Weiwei was happy and worried deeply.

    Now we can only find out the pregnancy. It will take two weeks to find out whether the fetal heart rate is normal and so on. Then we can determine Whether the child can keep it.

    Fu has been working on a project in Dubai recently, just so that they can live there for a long time.

    Let him know this at this time. He must be distracted to take care of her again.

    "It''s not your business alone. Let him know whether it''s good or not." Yuanmeng said.

    She knew that she was afraid that because she did not pay attention, the fetus would not develop well.

    If the examination after two weeks fails to detect the fetal heart buds, the child may not be able to protect.

    Gu Weiwei touched her flat stomach and said.

    "Let''s wait another two weeks. I''ll take good care of them."

    Yuanmeng stared at her for a few seconds and sighed helplessly.

    "OK, just two weeks."

    Jolin looked at the two people in the back seat. Instead of rushing to drive, she calmly made arrangements.

    "If you''re pregnant, we won''t stay in the hotel. It''s inconvenient and the food is not well arranged. I''ll find a suitable house near the film and television city to move in tomorrow."

    "Yes, it''s time to move to a more comfortable place and find a better cook. She has a problem eating now." Yuanmeng agreed to Jolin''s proposal.

    Gu Weiwei sees two people to discuss very hot, chuckle to say.

    "Well, as you say."

    Jolin just drove away from the hospital and took them back to the hotel. The speed was very slow, for fear that she would be shaken out on the road.

    Three people in a row are still on the road, Gu Weiwei''s cell phone rings.

    She picked up a look and found that it was Mrs. Fu''s number. She picked it up uneasily.

    "Madam Fu, what can I do for you?"

    "I come to the south to do something. It''s not far from your side. I''ll stop by and see you." Fu said on the phone.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for a few seconds. She was worried that Mrs Fu would come.

    "Then where are you now? I''ll have someone pick you up."

    "No, I''m near your hotel. Which room are you in?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with a headache and said.

    "My colleagues and I are outside, Rene is in the hotel. I''ll ask her to pick you up to my room. I''ll be back soon."

    "OK." Mrs Fu hung up.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone and looked at Yuan Meng with a sad face.

    "Madame Fu is here, near the hotel."

    Yuan dreamt and said.

    "Then Do you want to tell her about your pregnancy? "

 Chapter 1071

    Gu Weiwei did not hesitate to shake her head. "Now is not the time to tell the Fu family elders."

    Yuan Meng nodded thoughtfully and muttered.

    "Also, now tell them, in case those two old stubborn want to force you to have an abortion."

    Gu Weiwei called Lei Ning first and told her to take Mrs Fu to her room first.

    Then, I went back to the hotel to go to the Yuanmeng room first, and took off the makeup to go to the hospital. I was sure that there was no flaw before I went back to my room.

    Mrs Fu asked in surprise when she saw her coming back.

    "Why are you so thin, you child?"

    She hasn''t seen her since the wedding day. It''s been several months.

    "I''ve been busy recently." Gu Weiwei sat down and asked politely, "Madam Fu is looking for me. What can I do for you?"

    She is very clear, with the current relationship between her and Fu family, she will not come to her for no reason.

    As for the purpose of coming, she can also guess one out of ten because she advised Fu Hanzheng at their request.

    However, this does not mean that they agree with her and Fu Hanzheng to continue their relationship.

    "This..." Mrs. Fu sighed and said, "you''re a smart kid. You guessed what I wanted to say. Thank you very much for the last time, but the old lady doesn''t agree with you to keep going."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "I know."

    "Of course, that''s what they mean, but it''s a good thing they''re willing to let go, so be patient."

    Lady Fu looked at the girl who was obviously thin. She thought of the truth that she had been killed at home before. She could not help feeling pity.

    Gu Weiwei was surprised to see that the meaning was obviously biased towards her and Fu Hanzheng''s Madame Fu, "Madame Fu, you Really not against us? "

    "The old lady and their hearts are in a dilemma, but I know my own son a little. He is not so willing to give up." Fu''s tone was soft and gentle. She looked at the girl in front of her and said, "Han Zheng has always been sensible and steady since he was a child, but his feelings are always weak. It''s hard for him to meet what he really likes. Of course, a mother wants him to get what he wants."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, but she didn''t think that Fu''s wife was the one who didn''t like her at first. Now she is the one who supports her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "The old lady lost a son and a daughter because of her family. She can''t think about it for a while. She has to be patient to aggrieve you and Han Zheng." Fu said helplessly.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded softly.

    Madame Fu called the servant who followed and brought the thermos bucket.

    "It''s not convenient for you to eat out. When you leave, we just have soup at home. I''ll bring some."

    With that, she opened the thermos bucket and filled a bowl of Chicken Soup for her.

    "It''s still hot. You drink while it''s hot."

    Gu Weiwei smelled chicken soup and her stomach was already churning.

    "I just had dinner and I''ll drink later."

    Fu looked at her frowning. "Don''t you like chicken soup?"

    She used to cook chicken soup when she went to the old house. She liked it very much.

    "No, I''m really full." Gu Weiwei replied with a dry smile.

    "How much do you want? I brought it all this way." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei took the soup bowl, held her breath and drank it hard, but as soon as she put it down, she could not help feeling disgusted.

    She covered her mouth, ran to the bathroom quickly, and threw up again.

    Fu looked at the soup bowl she put down, and then at the restroom where the sound of vomiting came out.

    Then he went and knocked on the door.

    "Vivian?"

 Chapter 1072

    After a long time, Gu Weiwei rinsed her mouth and opened the door after considering her words.

    "I''m sorry, but the intestines and stomach are not good these two days. It''s not that your soup is not good to drink."

    "It''s just that the intestines and stomach are not very good. Didn''t you go to the hospital?" Asked Madame Fu in surprise.

    It doesn''t look like gastrointestinal discomfort, it looks like

    "I''ve seen it. It''s just stomach upset." Gu Weiwei explains with a stiff head.

    Yuanmeng came here very well and said with stomach medicine.

    "Here, your stomach medicine."

    Madame Fu saw that Yuanmeng had delivered all the medicine, which convinced her.

    "That''s OK. I''ll go back. You can put chicken soup in the fridge and have it hot tomorrow."

    "OK, thank you." Gu Weiwei sent people downstairs, which relieved her to return to the room.

    Mrs. Fu got on the bus and rushed to the airport to return to the capital. After thinking about it, she called Fu Hanzheng.

    "I just met vivi."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered without hesitation.

    "She seems to be ill recently. She has lost a lot of weight. You can''t find a more careful person to arrange for her to take care of her. Lei Ning and Yuan Meng are used to fighting and killing. How can they take care of her carefully?" Mrs Fu reminded me.

    It''s no wonder that there''s something wrong with your stomach when you work here, whether it''s a hotel meal or a crew meal.

    "Sick?" Fu Hanzheng was surprised.

    How come she didn''t mention it in the phone calls these days? She didn''t say it herself, and Leining didn''t report it to him.

    "It''s said that her stomach is not comfortable. The soup she brought has been vomited after drinking." Said Madame Fu truthfully.

    "I see."

    Fu Hanzheng said, hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Gu Weiwei just went upstairs into the room, Yuan Meng said with her mobile phone.

    "Ah, Fu Hanzheng on the phone."

    Gu Weiwei took the cell phone and went into the bedroom to answer it.

    "You''re off work?"

    "Are you ill?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei is silent for two seconds. It''s estimated that Mrs. Fu and him have passed the phone.

    "Oh, my stomach is not very comfortable these two days. I went to see it after work in the afternoon and took some medicine."

    "Just upset stomach?" Fu Hanzheng always felt her words, which sounded a little guilty.

    "It''s getting cold, and the food here is not used to very much. Jolin is already looking for a house and someone who specializes in cooking. He will move there tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said hurriedly.

    Fu Hanzheng is still not sure.

    "I''ll go over the weekend."

    "Or Will you come back next weekend? "Gu Weiwei suggested.

    By then, the inspection will be finished.

    "Why?" Fu asked.

    She has been away for nearly a month. He went to see her, but didn''t let him go early?

    Intuition told him that she had concealed something from him, but for a while she could not guess what she had to hide.

    "I don''t have time to accompany you when you come, because there are several important plays to be filmed recently." Gu Weiwei explained with a smile.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "Well, I''ll be back next week."

    I''ve been working hard recently. I''ll be able to spend a few more days next week after I finish the work.

    "Then you''ll get off work early and I''m ready to take a rest." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Good night."

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone and called Lei Ning to let her pay attention to her diet.

    Just after Gu Weiwei hung up, Jolin came back with a pile of food.

    "I just went to the hospital and didn''t eat my dinner. I went out to find a cook in a restaurant to cook some appetizers. You should be able to eat them."

    Said, like the same placed on the table.

    "Sweet and sour fish, shredded potatoes with vinegar, hot and sour soup, and lemon and honey water."

 Chapter 1073

    Gu Weiwei smelled the sour smell, and the discomfort of just nausea was gone, and her stomach finally felt hungry.

    I didn''t eat a few meals at noon. I didn''t stop chopsticks as soon as I sat down.

    "If only the soup were a little more sour and spicy."

    Jolin put the packed vinegar and pepper on the table, and watched as she added it again.

    Yuan Meng had a taste of it, and was so sour that he put down his chopsticks and decided to go out and find something to eat.

    "They say sour and spicy. What are you pregnant with?"

    She said, looking at her stomach curiously.

    Although the doctor said at that time that it was frightening, seeing her pregnancy symptoms so obvious means that the fetus is developing normally.

    If there''s a problem, there won''t be such a strong reaction at all.

    From the morning, Gu Weiwei began to have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting. Until the evening, Gu Weiwei finally had a full meal.

    A person ate a large portion of rice, but also a bowl of sour and spicy soup to drink clean.

    Then, I drink it with a glass of lemonade.

    "By the way, we''ll start to adjust our shooting plan tomorrow. We''ll start at eight in the morning and finish at seven in the evening."

    Film making is important, but now it''s the little guy in the stomach.

    The doctor told me again and again that I can''t be too tired recently, so I have to cut down my working hours, and I can''t get up as early as before.

    "OK, I''ll let them know in a moment." Jolin nodded and said, "for the time being, it''s up to you to stop shooting if you feel uncomfortable. Now your body is the most important thing."

    "I know it''s going to be hard for you." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    "And from now on, you can sit and never stand, you can lie and never sit." Yuanmeng finished, and said to Jolin, "let''s buy a more comfortable chair tomorrow. The folding chair can''t be used at the shooting scene."

    "Well, I''ll have it bought in the morning." Jolin agreed.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said to the two.

    "It''s late. I''m going to have a rest. You can go back to have a rest."

    Jolin cleared the table and left.

    Gu Weiwei washes her face and looks at Yuanmeng on her sofa.

    "What else can I do for you?"

    "From today on, I''ll share a room with you." Yuanmeng yawned and closed his eyes and said, "this is too expensive for you to take care of. I can''t afford to look for Fu Hanzheng back."

    Gu Weiwei knows that she is kind and afraid to live alone, in case she falls and touches nobody.

    "Then you don''t have to sleep on the sofa."

    "The sofa is very good. It''s a sin for me to turn over and bump your stomach." Yuanmeng closed the blanket and waved to her. "I''ll go to bed first if there''s a noise."

    Gu Weiwei turned off the light and went back to bed to lie down. She was so quiet and excited that she couldn''t sleep.

    While touching her stomach, she prayed for the child''s health, so that next week she could share the surprise with Fu Hanzheng.

    At first, he was so resistant to having a child. She couldn''t think of it. He knew what mood and expression they would have when they had a child.

    However, at the thought of the recent many inattentions, the happy sympathy in my heart is also faintly worried.

    She is ready to wait for pregnancy, has not been pregnant, this did not want to be pregnant, but it was pregnant.

    It''s true that Yuanmeng is right. If you don''t come when you want to, you will come when you don''t want to.

 Chapter 1074

    From the determination of pregnancy, Jolin and Yuanmeng take good care of her.

    Because the morning is the most likely to have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, so breakfast is to dig out the mind and make people prepare several kinds of things for her to choose to eat.

    She had breakfast, and by the time she got to the studio to start, her chair had been replaced by a single sofa, and her water glass was also equipped with acid lemon honey water.

    After setting up work on the set, Jolin took Leining out separately to look for a suitable house, and that afternoon he asked someone to move there.

    The crew also wondered how they had arranged a close shooting plan and how they suddenly relaxed.

    Gu Weiwei can only say to the outside world that only when we have a good rest can we have a good working condition, but we have no doubt about it.

    Yuanmeng almost followed her on the set, watched her eat lunch, and after two hours, asked people to buy fresh fruit and send it to her.

    Gu Weiwei gets up and goes to the bathroom. She follows her.

    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing.

    "I go to the bathroom. You don''t have to take it."

    "OK, tell Fu Hanzheng that he will not care if he takes over." Yuanmeng said.

    In case of going to the toilet and slipping in the toilet, in case so many props stumble on the set.

    To be honest, she would love to buy a wheelchair to come here. She would not worry about where she went and push her directly.

    "When next week''s inspection is confirmed, I will tell him without your urging." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng walked behind her and said in a low voice while no one was around.

    "You can eat and sleep now. What problems can you have? Too much pressure in your heart will also affect your children."

    Recently, she has lost some weight because of her busy work. There are no other big problems.

    "Anyway, Fu Hanzheng will come next week and tell him better face to face." Gu Weiwei said happily.

    Yuan Meng took a look at her and said.

    "I estimated that when he knew it, he would not be happy. He would be angry and half dead by you first."

    Pregnant such a big thing, he even kept it from her, with Fu Hanzheng''s temper, must be angry.

    Can be angry to angry, and take her no way, can only angry themselves.

    "Not so Is it serious? " Gu Weiwei is a little guilty.

    God knows, she has wanted to tell him countless times since last night.

    But now, in all respects, it''s better to wait until next week to tell her.

    After next week, more than half of the film has been filmed, and Fu''s work is almost finished, and the detailed examination results of the children can also come out.

    The main thing is that she can take advantage of these two weeks to make herself fatter, so that he won''t be scolded.

    "You''re pregnant with his child, and it''s not serious enough not to let him know?" Yuan Meng hums.

    She was afraid that the child would not be able to protect her when the time came. Fu knew that he was also sad, so he wanted to report his happiness rather than his sorrow.

    If the situation is good, she will tell Fu Hanzheng that if it is not good, she will not say it with her character.

    But whether it''s good or bad, she shouldn''t bear it alone.

    "Well, he''s coming next week. I''ll tell him face to face, all right." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    Yuan Meng sighs helplessly, hoping that she can live in peace these two weeks. She''d better grow another two Jin of meat.

    In this way, Fu Hanzheng has come, and they are all ready to make a deal.

 Chapter 1075

    Moving from the hotel to Jolin''s apartment, Gu Weiwei''s life was greatly facilitated.

    Gu Weiwei in order not to let himself too tired, greatly reduced their work.

    In addition, the cook invited by Jolin is very good. Although she often has pregnancy and vomiting reaction in breakfast, she has a good appetite for lunch and dinner.

    In two weeks, she has grown more than a Jin.

    However, she was still not satisfied with herself and sighed after weighing.

    "Why do you grow so much?"

    "Or stew pig''s feet for you in the evening?" Yuanmeng proposal.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "Forget it, I can''t bear it now."

    The day before yesterday, I stewed pig''s hoof soup, saying how much meat I could eat, but when I saw it, she didn''t eat a meal.

    Jolin filled her with a thermos full of four red soup and handed it to Yuanmeng.

    "This is an old Chinese doctor who asked me that it''s the best way to replenish qi and blood. Drink it while it''s hot on the set."

    Gu Weiwei changed her shoes and told Jolin.

    "I remember to tell the doctor that we will go to check after the work is finished in the afternoon."

    Fu Hanzheng will come tomorrow. If you get the inspection results today, you can tell him the good news face to face tomorrow.

    "I''ll make an agreement with her at noon and go after work in the afternoon."

    Jolin nodded. Now it''s just a big thing. How could he forget it.

    Gu Weiwei goes to the studio accompanied by Yuanmeng, while Lei Ning goes to buy fresh fruits and vegetables for the day according to the nutritionist''s request.

    Yuanmeng sent her to the film studio, opened her bag, put lemonade and four red soup, as well as Hua Mei and some nuts on the side.

    "Well, I didn''t even take care of my son so well."

    "That''s your son. You let Yuanshuo take care of you." Gu Weiwei read the script and murmured.

    Yuanmeng stares at her, but Fu Hanzheng is coming to take over tomorrow. She can relax for a few days.

    Gu Weiwei sits comfortably in the sofa chair, holding the loudspeaker to urge each group to be ready for shooting.

    In recent days, her working hours have been cut down, and her life has been particularly relaxed. However, the filming of the film is not so smooth.

    This play has not been filmed since yesterday afternoon.

    After ng for three times in a row, she stopped shooting and went to call Qiu Ling and Nie Feng, the male actor. After telling them in detail, she gave them two roles respectively.

    "This is the biggest conflict between the two of you. The focus is not on body movements, but on the expression and breath of expressions and lines."

    After hearing this, Qiu Ling said.

    "Then let''s try to walk once, and you have a look."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and stood in place watching the two people perform in front of her.

    "It''s much better than just now. When you say the third sentence, you should keep your eyes a little longer..."

    As she was talking, the house where she was shooting was shaking, and the current scene began to collapse.

    "Get out! Get out of here! "

    Yuanmeng is on the side of the phone. When he hears the wrong voice, he rushes over and blocks the falling things.

    Gu Weiwei hears the sound and turns around. She is hit by a hurried worker. She stumbles and nearly falls down. Fortunately, Yuanmeng''s eyes and hands catch her.

    At last, I just knelt on the ground and didn''t fall down completely.

    Yuan Meng picked up the man and walked to a safe place, Qiao Lin hurried to say.

    "It''s a slight earthquake. Today''s scene is built by the props group. It''s not very strong..."

    "First, check if anyone is injured. The shooting is suspended." Gu Weiwei confessed a few words and was dragged away by Yuanmeng.

    Yuanmeng shoves people into the car and sees her covering her stomach all the time.

    "I feel bad?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned and nodded, "a little."

    Yuan Meng throws the hat mask on the car to her, with the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other.

    "Fu Hanzheng, your ex-wife is pregnant. Do you care?"

 Chapter 1076

    "Yuanmeng!"

    Gu Weiwei heard that she was calling Fu Hanzheng and called her. It was too late to stop her.

    Fu Hanzheng was stunned at the other end of the phone for two seconds. He didn''t have time to think about it.

    "What happened to Vivian?"

    She is calling Yuanmeng. It seems that she doesn''t want Yuanmeng to tell her.

    "She didn''t get hurt, but the one in her stomach doesn''t know how to do now. I''m sending her to the hospital. Hurry up and take over." Yuanmeng finished and hung up directly.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and glanced at the rare Yuan dream with solemn face.

    "You just got hit. Are you ok?"

    "Ancestors, you worry about yourself first." Yuan Meng said.

    She just saw her sitting in front of the monitor directing the shooting, so she went to take a phone call.

    Who knows when the accident happened, looking back at the "old house" she was building, she was scared to lose her soul.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "Thank you just now."

    If she hadn''t come in time and stopped her for a while, she would not be so relaxed now.

    "I''m so angry now that I don''t want to talk to you." Yuanmeng drove to the hospital.

    As Jolin has already said hello to the doctor, she will be sent to check first when she arrives. Yuanmeng reminds her to wait bravely.

    After careful examination, the doctor asked what happened and said to the two.

    "A little bit of fetal Qi, but it doesn''t matter, and..." The woman doctor stared at the monitor and said with a smile, "look, you can already detect the heartbeat."

    Gu Weiwei''s heart was suspended. She was relieved, but still asked a few questions.

    "It''s just that the stomach is a little uncomfortable, doesn''t it really affect the children?"

    "From the point of view of fetal heart beat, it doesn''t affect, but it certainly moves the fetal Qi." The doctor made a check list and asked Wen Sheng, "go to the ward and rest in bed. If the abdominal pain intensifies or turns red, please let me know. If the abdominal pain is gone and there are no other special symptoms, you can go home and rest."

    Yuanmeng went out to go through the formalities, and then came to help her to the ward, and let her lie down on the bed, so that she could stand in the waist for a while.

    "I told you, I''m not in your three steps. I''m not allowed to leave your couch. Are you deaf?"

    "Yes, Mrs. yuan Menggu, I shouldn''t have failed to listen to you. You have taught me that." Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly to admit her mistake.

    At that time, she just got up to talk to the leading actor and demonstrated the play. She collapsed the "old house" built by the props group, which never thought of a slight earthquake.

    However, if she didn''t stop her for a while, she was caught in time and didn''t fall to the ground.

    Otherwise, she didn''t know that the baby was still in her stomach.

    "I dare not. You are my aunt, and you are my ancestor." Yuan Meng hums angrily.

    She was pregnant, which made her more nervous than when she was pregnant with little Yuanbao.

    Jolin settled down with the crew and rushed to the hospital with Leining. He was relieved to learn that it was OK.

    Gu Weiwei lay down for a while, a little hungry.

    "Do you have anything to eat, Jolin?"

    "There is still some fruit in the car. Would you like to eat it?" Jolin remembered that the place was ordered.

    As soon as she arrives at this point recently, she will have a meal.

    "Fruit, too." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Jolin went to the car and picked up some fruit. He washed it and cut it before sending it to the ward.

 Chapter 1077

    Capital, Fu group headquarters.

    Fu Hanzheng answers Yuanmeng''s phone, but the whole person is still in shock. There is only one consciousness in his mind: vivi is pregnant, and now something happened.

    He first informed the crew of his business jet, and then asked Xu Qian and Fu Shiqin to go out with him to get on the bus.

    "Half an hour is not a meeting. Where are you going in such a hurry?" Fu Shiqin sat in the car and muttered.

    "I have something urgent to leave. I have no time to give you a job in the company." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin said, "what''s wrong with Gu Weiwei?"

    His brother''s emergency is 100% because of her.

    "In the hospital." Fu Hanzheng said briefly, and told the two of them about their work in the car.

    After hearing this, Fu Shiqin asked questions.

    "You just go there. What can I do if my father knows?"

    "Not so much." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He could not wait to catch up with them. They knew what to do.

    When Fu Shiqin saw his brother''s unprecedented solemn expression, he secretly guessed that Gu Weiwei''s side must have really had an important event.

    "Then you go. I''ll try to cover first."

    Gu Weiwei''s constitution is a disaster. After Gu''s family was murdered, she came to their side either to find something or to be kidnapped. I don''t know what kind of trouble she was in this time.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded gently, urging Xu Qian to drive faster.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother''s anxious and angry appearance and advised him.

    "Elder brother, don''t worry. Leining and Yuanmeng are all over there. There should be no big problem."

    His brother only said he was in the hospital, but he didn''t say he was in the hospital because of anything.

    At the moment, he is in such a hurry that he can''t ask carefully.

    But Mingming Leining and Yuanmeng follow her so well. How can they get into the hospital?

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t have the heart to explain the situation to Fu Shiqin at this time. Besides, he didn''t understand the situation.

    Damn it, he should have noticed it was pregnant.

    Two weeks ago, my mother went to see her there and said that she vomited when she drank soup, but she told him it was gastrointestinal discomfort.

    Recently, Leining replied to him, saying that she ate all kinds of strange things, such as sour, citric and sour plum, which were not suitable for people with bad intestines and stomachs.

    He thought that if his stomach was upset, he had handled the work in the past two weeks and arranged to spend more days with her tomorrow.

    As a result, Yuanmeng called to say that she was pregnant and was still in hospital.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the airport and asked carefully.

    "Brother, how long are you going? If it''s too long, I can''t cover it."

    "When I''m past."

    Fu can''t wait to get off the bus and get ready to board when the bus stops.

    Fu Shiqin sighed helplessly. He and Xu Qian could only watch his brother get on the plane as fast as he could.

    "Xu Qian, what can I do now?"

    There are still a lot of things in the company that need to be covered at home. He doesn''t know where to look.

    Xu Qian: "you look at it."

    Fu Hanzheng got on the plane, but also a minute of a second are anxious like burning.

    From DIDU to the film and television city where Gu Weiwei is filming, the flight time is only two hours, and he has to sit on the plane and wait.

    He is not around her, so today I know from Yuanmeng that she is pregnant, but she can''t find it today.

    She knew it, but she didn''t tell him what she wanted to do?

 Chapter 1078

    Gu Weiwei lay on the hospital bed for three hours, and the feeling of abdominal distention disappeared completely.

    To be on the safe side, I went to the doctor for another examination.

    The middle-aged woman doctor patiently examined her and pointed out the location of her fetal heart rate.

    "Fetal heart beat is normal now, but it''s better to stay in bed after going back. Recently, we should avoid overwork, pay attention to nutrition intake, and avoid anemia during pregnancy..."

    Gu Weiwei looked at a little bit of the screen, his eyes were full of incredible joy.

    It''s just a little bit small, and the longer and the bigger it will be in the future, becoming their children.

    "Thank you, doctor."

    "I can go back to have a rest and come to the hospital in time in case of any discomfort." The lady asked in a warm voice.

    Yuanmeng helped her get out of bed and put on her shoes.

    "Let''s go. Dinner has been prepared. It''s just time to go back."

    Gu Weiwei put on her hat and thanked Yuan Meng again.

    "Yuanmeng, thank you."

    Without her and Jolin''s care these days, and without her on the set just now, she couldn''t even think of the consequences.

    Although she used to be so angry that she wanted to break up, she would always be the first one to extend a helping hand to her when she was in trouble.

    "Thank you so much. You''d better think about how to explain it to his father later."

    Yuan Meng helped her into the elevator and whispered a warning.

    Fu Hanzheng knows that the news of her pregnancy will surely come. Calculate the time when she will come from the imperial capital. It is estimated that when they return to their residence, others will also arrive.

    The good thing is that it''s a false alarm. She and the fetus in her stomach are OK. Otherwise, it''s possible for Fu Hanzheng to ask them to apologize for their death.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei remembered that Fu Hanzheng was on his way.

    Besides, maybe it''s almost here.

    I wanted to check it after I finished work today. When he came tomorrow, I told him the news of pregnancy face to face.

    As a result, a slight earthquake caused the scene of the building to collapse, and he entered the hospital.

    Yuanmeng told him in a hurry that she could almost imagine him appearing in front of her with a dark face for a while now.

    "At first, it''s time for you to tell him that it''s more meaningful, but in a hurry, I had to find him." Yuanmeng explained.

    At that time, she said that her stomach was uncomfortable, and she was afraid that the child would have problems, so she directly informed Fu Hanzheng to come.

    "Forget it, he won''t do anything to me anyway." Gu Weiwei comforted herself.

    Yuan dream hums a way, "this pour is also, he is angry at most half dead just."

    As they were talking, the elevator arrived at the B1 parking lot.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, Fu Hanzheng, who had just arrived at the hospital, was waiting for the elevator to go upstairs.

    Several people in the elevator were in a daze, forgetting to go out for a while, and the elevator door almost closed again.

    Yuanmeng is about to press open, and leads people out of the elevator to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I wish you were here. Now your woman and the baby in her belly will be handed over to you."

    Yuanmeng several people got on the car first, Qiao Lin glanced at the two people outside the car window.

    "Come so fast."

    Although they knew that the big boss would come, they also estimated that they had gone back and he arrived.

    As a result, no sooner had he left the hospital than others arrived.

    Yuanmeng''s neck moved when he sat in the car, which made him feel a little hurt on his back.

    "I have to find Fu Hanzheng these two days. Don''t look for me. I want to take a vacation."

 Chapter 1079

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl in front of him with a coat, a hat and a mask, and only one pair of eyes.

    "What did the doctor say?"

    "It''s just a little bit of fetal gas. The heartbeat is normal. It''s a healthy baby..." Gu Weiwei knew that he was worried and immediately reported the situation.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "I''m asking you how are you?"

    "Me?" Gu Weiwei blinked and said, "I''m ok. I was a little upset at that time. I''ve been lying in the hospital for several hours."

    It''s over. I''m really angry.

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved secretly, but thought that she had been hiding such a big thing from herself, her face was still not very good-looking.

    Yuan Meng rolled down the window of the car. "Can you get on the car and go back to say it if you want to get the headlines here?"

    Gu Weiwei made a little disguise. Fu Hanzheng came with such a beautiful face. If someone bumps into her, she will be recognized.

    Fu Hanzheng looked around, took her shoulder in one hand, and put people on the bus. He went around to another bus and got on the bus.

    Gu Weiwei takes off her mask and looks at the man sitting next to her.

    "What are you angry about, I didn''t tell you in time, or I shouldn''t be pregnant?"

    "When is it?" Fu Hanzheng was really angry, but he restrained himself from softening his tone.

    "It''s only eight weeks since I came back from Dubai." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "when did I ask you to find out?"

    Gu Weiwei does not open her eyes and her voice is very quiet.

    "Only two weeks ago."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were slightly pursed. As expected, her mother came to her last time. At that time, she was pregnant because of her discomfort.

    "Two weeks ago, why didn''t you tell me?"

    Gu Weiwei was stared at more and more guilty, dry smile said.

    "I want to tell you face to face when you come."

    "What do you mean I won''t be here last week?" Fu asked.

    If you just want to tell him face-to-face that when he said he came over last weekend, she asked him to come back this week.

    Gu Weiwei bowed her head and twisted her fingers. She told her mind honestly.

    "That inspection was not very good, because I was too busy to pay attention to my work, I was afraid I''m afraid that the children will not be able to protect, so I think the results of this week''s examination will be confirmed, you will tell you when you come. "

    "You..." Fu Hanzheng''s words of instruction reached his lips and he had to swallow them again.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said weakly.

    "Don''t be so fierce. The doctor said pregnant women can''t be stressed. Do you make me stressed?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting in front of Jolin, I can''t believe it. Is big boss fierce?

    She hasn''t seen him before. What does he look like to his employees in the company?

    Fu took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. It''s not easy to talk about her.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at his dark face and said.

    "Don''t be angry yourself. I''m in a bad mood. I''m under pressure."

    Yuanmeng drives the car and chuckles.

    You can''t be angry at her or yourself. Fu Hanzheng is afraid that he didn''t chase his ancestors back.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her, secretly sorting out his bad mood and trying to reduce the pressure he brought to her.

    Gu Weiwei leans on him, the mood is incomparably joyful.

    Their child was healthy in her stomach, and he came to her again.

 Chapter 1080

    From the hospital rent back the apartment, several people''s mood is relaxed.

    Yuanmeng is because Fu Hanzheng is here. They can relax.

    Gu Weiwei is because of fetal health and Fu Hanzheng''s arrival.

    Fu Hanzheng is because she and her children are safe and healthy, and her heart is finally relaxed.

    Yuan Meng glanced at the woman who was leaning on Fu Hanzheng''s arms behind her, and said in a favorable way.

    "From now on, I''m going to take sick leave if I need your man."

    Gu Weiwei suddenly remembered that Yuanmeng had suffered for herself.

    "That Are you seriously hurt? "

    "The pain makes me sleep on my stomach these two days. Do you think it''s heavy?" Yuanmeng gently buckled her shoulder, and the muscles behind her were so painful that she frowned.

    "Then why didn''t you see the doctor just now?"

    Gu Weiwei was a little upset. At that time, she heard the voice and knew that the smashed things were very heavy.

    "It''s all around you. I don''t care." Yuan Meng hums.

    When something happened on the set, she was worried that the child in her belly had gone, and she could not care about the little wound on her back.

    Fortunately, she and the fetus in her stomach are safe, otherwise, she can''t tell Fu Hanzheng at all.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips apologetically. "I''ll have dinner later, and let Lei Ning take you to the hospital."

    Fu looked at her and asked in a low voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There was a slight earthquake here. The scene of the film set collapsed. Yuanmeng was hit by something to save me." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and looked at her from head to toe.

    "Are you hurt?"

    Yuan dream driving in front of me stabbed my heart and said angrily.

    "It''s me who''s hurt. It''s me."

    Wei Wei said that she had been smashed to save her. He didn''t care about how hurt she was, who saved his wife and children, but Gu Wei, who was not hurt at all.

    "I''m not hurt, but thanks to Yuanmeng, otherwise the child is really in danger." Gu Weiwei sighs.

    Fu Hanzheng confirmed that she was not hurt, and her face was calm again, he said to Yuanmeng in front of her.

    "You will be compensated for what happened today."

    Although he never saw this dream that would bring her bad, today''s event is really good that she was there to save her.

    "I don''t accept any compensation except money." Yuanmeng said excitedly.

    Although it''s painful, Fu Hanzheng should give a lot of money.

    "I''m not going to give you anything else." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuanmeng stopped the car downstairs and got off.

    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I won''t eat."

    "I''ll talk to the crew about something, and I won''t eat it," Jolin said

    "I''m not hungry," reinin said directly

    Gu Weiwei looks at the three people strangely, "don''t you eat?"

    "The doctor said you''d better stay in bed today, so you have to inform the crew to stop shooting tomorrow." Jolin looked at her and Fu Hanzheng and said, "so, I won''t eat any more."

    What''s more, you don''t have to think about it. It''s not food. It''s all dog food.

    Gu Weiwei listened and thought about it.

    "No need to pause shooting, as usual..."

    "As usual?" Fu Hanzheng interrupted her in a cold voice.

    Gu Weiwei smiled twice and said to Jolin.

    "Then tomorrow Let''s stop shooting. "

    She thought that she was not in any way. She could continue shooting tomorrow.

    After all, the crew delayed one day and burned all the money. Especially recently, she has cut down her working hours and the shooting progress is even slower.

    But at the sight of the man''s dark face, she''d better stay in bed at home.

 Chapter 1081

    Yuanmeng several people left one after another, Fu Hanzheng just took Gu Weiwei back to the apartment temporarily rented, the servant invited by Qiao Lin had already made dinner.

    The servant was a distant relative of Jolin from the countryside. She was shocked to see that Gu Weiwei had brought a man back.

    Although he was stunned by Fu Hanzheng''s beautiful and outstanding appearance, he didn''t ask much about Qiao Lin''s confession, and brought them the dinner with his hands and feet.

    "Miss mu, I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and washed her hands for dinner.

    Just after washing her hands, Fu Hanzheng has stood behind her with a towel and wiped the water stains on her hands.

    "Can''t stop filming?"

    She''s pregnant now, and it''s dangerous to take on the high-intensity work of the crew.

    "It''s more than half done now, and it''s over in 20 days at most." Gu Weiwei said, sat down at the table and picked up chopsticks to eat.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down opposite her and put the soup in her hand.

    "But now that you are pregnant, it''s very dangerous for the crew to spend their energy on filming and publicity."

    Gu Weiwei looks up at the man who is worried.

    "Most of the filming will be stopped, which will destroy the efforts of many of us. Yesterday was just an accident. I usually sat there and directed their shooting, not starring myself, not so tired."

    She doesn''t want to stop shooting, but everyone in the crew is trying their best to finish the movie "restart life" with her. If she stops shooting for personal reasons, everyone''s efforts will be destroyed.

    She stopped filming now and went back to raise her baby for childbirth. Once the baby was born, she had to accompany her baby. I don''t know how many years it will take for this unfinished movie to be picked up.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent, but his face was very dignified.

    He didn''t want her to be tired at this time, but he knew her love for film work.

    Gu Weiwei was eating and found that he could not make a sound. He smiled and gave him a piece of fish.

    "At the end of these 20 days, apart from the film premiere, I''ll go to two promotions at most, and then I''ll give them to others. You should be relieved."

    Film shooting is not really tired. What''s tired is that the actors should follow her requirements over and over again. She is a bossy.

    It''s the most tiring publicity after the movie is released.

    Therefore, she has decided to go to only two major city publicity activities besides the premiere, and the other roadshows will not go.

    Although the box office of the movie is very important, the most important thing now is the little guy in her stomach.

    "I''ll think about it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "then you think about it slowly, eat first."

    I''ve been in a hurry since I got Yuanmeng''s call. I''m afraid I didn''t even have lunch.

    Fu Hanzheng took a taste of the dish, and his brows were all wrinkled. However The girl sitting opposite her ate with relish.

    When Gu Weiwei saw her expression, she remembered that in order to take care of her current taste, the dishes were all sour and spicy, which was not the taste of normal people at all.

    "You''d better eat this. These two dishes are from Yuanmeng and Jolin. They should taste normal."

    She said, pointing to the other two plates of stir fried vegetables.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned at her. "You eat No problem? "

    He can''t eat this kind of taste at all. Is it OK for her to eat this way?

    "No problem." Gu Weiwei contentedly took a sip of soup and said, "the taste is a little abnormal after pregnancy, but I can''t eat the normal taste again."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, thinking that he Chi would be looking for a reliable nutritionist in a moment, and it''s better to find a reliable maternity doctor and baby sitter, as well as a place to live in Dubai that might need to be prepared again.

    After all, she''s pregnant now, and there''s a good chance the baby will be born there.

 Chapter 1082

    At the time of a meal, Fu Hanzheng has planned a series of preparations while eating.

    After eating, Gu Weiwei wanted to ask.

    "You come here directly, from the company No problem? "

    Originally, he came here tomorrow. Because of the call from Yuanmeng, he left his job today.

    "When I''m away, the company won''t collapse."

    "Then Over there in your family... " Asked Gu Weiwei anxiously.

    He came in such a hurry that he would not have made any arrangements. Old lady Fu and Fu Shengying could think that he had come to look for him with a little effort.

    In that case, they may not be able to conceal their secret contacts.

    "Fu Shiqin will be in charge." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and got up to clean up the table. As soon as she reached out, she was caught.

    Then, directly led to the sofa to sit at the table, Fu Hanzheng poured a glass of water for her.

    "Sit here, don''t move."

    Gu Weiwei holds the water glass and watches him pick up the expensive shirt cuff to clean up the table and put the tableware into the dishwasher.

    Let him a group president come here to wash dishes and clean tables, inexplicably let her have a trace of guilt, but the bottom of my heart is more warm and sweet joy.

    Fu Hanzheng cleaned up, wiped his hands and came over.

    "It''s late. You should be ready for a rest."

    "Oh, I''ll take a bath." Gu Weiwei put down her water glass and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth first.

    Fu came in, checked the antiskid mat in the bathroom, and turned on the bath switch to adjust the water temperature.

    Then she went to get her pajamas and closed the bathroom door.

    "Go wash it."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the person who is standing in the bathroom and frowns gently.

    "You''re not going out?"

    "It''s not safe for you to wash alone." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "You''re not safe here." Said Gu Weiwei, gnashing her teeth.

    Although their sheets rolled back and forth, she didn''t have the habit of bathing in front of him.

    Moreover, the past two people in the bathroom, only let her shame the memory of the explosion.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for two seconds. He opened the door and went out of the bathroom. He took his cell phone and called Fu Shiqin at the door.

    "How was the meeting this afternoon?"

    Fu Shiqin honestly reported on the meeting in the afternoon and the completion of all the work he had assigned before leaving.

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied and asked again.

    "Is there any doubt at home?"

    "No, I said there was something wrong with the foreign branch. You went to deal with it yourself." Fu Shiqin said, and asked anxiously, "how is your sister-in-law?"

    "Very good." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "when will you come back?"

    Fu glanced at the door of the bathroom and said.

    "I will not come back for the time being."

    "For the moment How long is it? " Fu Shiqin wondered.

    Since the sister-in-law is fine, why does he stay there if he doesn''t come back.

    Although the time of meeting is few, they are not in a hurry. They are not going to Dubai next month.

    He won''t come back now to deal with these things. Can he leave next month?

    Fu Hanzheng thought, "twenty days."

    There are still twenty days left for their production, and he will have to wait for her to finish before he can take her back.

    Anyway, there was a big deal during this period, and he was not relieved to leave her here.

    "Two Twenty days? " As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that the whole person was not well, he could not help saying that he was against it. "It''s twenty days long. Even if I can hold the company, I can''t hold my father''s side. You said that your sister-in-law is very good. In order to worship you smoothly next month, shouldn''t you come back to work earlier?"

    Fu didn''t bother to listen to his complaints, he said directly.

    "Let he Chi find a trusted nutritionist."

    "Oh, yes." Fu Shiqin replied.

    "There are also experienced obstetricians and gynaecologists, who are the best." Fu continued.

    "OK, I''ll take a moment..." Fu Shiqin was about to respond conditionally. Suddenly, he was stunned and muttered, "what do you want to do with a maternity doctor?"

 Chapter 1083

    Fu recalled what he planned to do when he ate, and then said.

    "In addition, there are also two nursery teachers who need to be experienced."

    Fu Shiqin''s mind flashed. He didn''t care what he said, but asked pleasantly.

    "Brother, brother, brother, am I going to be the second uncle?"

    His brother answered the phone and went to his sister-in-law. He would not come back.

    At this time, he was asked to find a nutritionist and a obstetrician. Even a baby sitter was going to find him. He was going to be the second uncle.

    Compared with Fu Shiqin, who is excited to turn around at home, Fu Hanzheng is calm.

    "Well."

    He just finished, Tianshui villa, Fu Shiyi just finished work back.

    As soon as I came in, I saw Fu Shiqin holding his cell phone like crazy and wandering around at home.

    "Fu Shiqin, what do you like?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at the people coming back and said excitedly.

    "I tell you, I tell you, I''m going to be the second uncle! I''m going to be the second uncle! "

    "Second uncle, who are you Fu Shiyi murmured and suddenly responded, "I want to be a third uncle, don''t I?"

    Fu Shiqin nodded to him excitedly, "I''m going to be the second uncle, you''re going to be the third uncle."

    Fu Hanzheng is at the other end of the phone, listening to the excited voice of the two people, and the cold voice reminds them.

    "Have you written down what I told you?"

    "Write it down. Write it down. A nutritionist, a woman, a doctor, a baby sitter, right? I''ll ask someone to find it for you tomorrow." As soon as Fu Shiqin finished, he thought and asked, "er Is it a little early now? "

    His sister-in-law should have been pregnant since Dubai. It''s less than two months now. I need to prepare for this. His brother is too anxious.

    "Let''s go to Dubai ahead of time." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    Fu Shiqin listened and immediately responded.

    "You''re not going to tell my dad about them?"

    Let''s arrange people to worship. This is to let my sister-in-law go there to have a baby. This is clearly to hide the rhythm of my family.

    "This is not the time, pregnant women can not have psychological pressure, not good for their children." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although the old lady and her father let go of the previous temptation, they were not sure what their reaction would be when they told them about Weiwei''s pregnancy.

    If they still don''t accept it, it will make her in a difficult situation, so he doesn''t plan to tell them about their children now.

    "You''re stupid. Of course you can''t say it now." Fu Shiyi patted Fu Shiqin on the back of his head and said, "now tell them that if they want their sister-in-law to beat the child, they can never say a word now."

    Fu Shiqin suddenly realized and nodded.

    "Well, I really can''t say it now."

    But when the baby is born, it''s time to play.

    They look forward to the stars and the moon, and they look forward to his brother''s early having a child, which is the ultimate way to save his brother''s marriage.

    Fu Hanzheng was too lazy to listen to the two people''s nonsense, said in a cold voice.

    "Ask someone to bring my luggage. It''s not very important to work. Don''t call me."

    "Yes, I can. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."

    Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied, but for the sake of his nephew in the future, he decided to bear him again.

    If it was something else, he would struggle to get him back.

    But now it''s his sister-in-law who is pregnant. It''s estimated that the emperor has collapsed. His brother won''t want to come back.

 Chapter 1084

    Fu Hanzheng heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop. It''s estimated that she has finished bathing and ended the conversation with Fu Shiqin.

    "No matter what you think, don''t let them know."

    "Don''t worry, they won''t know anything." Fu Shiqin promised.

    As soon as the phone hung up, he turned to Fu Shiyi.

    "His third uncle, my father and grandmother will give it to you."

    "Why give it to me? This is what my brother asked you to do." Fu Shibian immediately objected.

    "As soon as my brother left, how much pressure did the company put on me? Can I care?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it, hum.

    "For my nephew''s sake, give me a hand."

    On the other side, Fu hung up and knocked on the bathroom door.

    Gu Weiwei has changed her pajamas, opened the door and came out while wiping her wet hair.

    Fu took the towel and waited for her to sit down. He stood behind her and bowed his head to wipe her hair.

    When it was half dry, I went to find a hairdryer, patiently dried her hair and combed it neatly.

    Although Gu Weiwei enjoys such a small happiness, she still can''t bear him to do these chores.

    "You don''t have to help me everywhere. I can do these things myself."

    Fu Han held her shoulders in his hands and bent over her hair to kiss her head.

    "I like it."

    In the past, even if we lived together, we had servants to take care of our daily life. Apart from accompanying her, he never did anything else.

    Now doing these little things himself, he found it so interesting.

    Gu Weiwei reached for the hand on her shoulder and asked.

    "When are you going back?"

    "When you get back."

    Fu Hanzheng opened his hand, walked around the back of the sofa and sat down beside her.

    "When I get back?" Gu Weiwei said with dismay, "for such a long time, the company and the family..."

    "These will be arranged. You don''t need to worry." Fu Hanzheng held her in his arms, said Wen Sheng.

    In such a time, even if he went back to the capital, he could not have the heart to deal with the work well.

    Since he insisted on finishing the film here, he would accompany her to go back after the shooting.

    "You really don''t have to stay so long. Yuanmeng and Jolin will take care of me. You can go back after a few days." Gu Weiwei persuades.

    Although she also enjoys the feeling of being taken care of by him, if he wants to stay here for such a long time, he will surely delay a lot of important things.

    Anyway, I''m going to Dubai next month. I don''t care how many days I have.

    "You think I''m on vacation." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Because he didn''t accompany her in time, he didn''t even find out when she was pregnant.

    Although today''s event is just a surprise, if he goes back and something else happens, he can''t come in time.

    At this time, it is impossible for him to take care of her.

    Gu Weiwei sighed. She could only give up trying to persuade him to go back. She stretched out her hand and pulled his tie around her fingertips.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you seem I''m not happy to be a dad at all. "

    When he came, he had a black face at first, and then didn''t see how surprised he was to be a father.

    Once again think of him before, this does not like the child, in the heart inevitably some worries.

    "I''m very happy." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said stiffly.

    "I don''t see you happy."

 Chapter 1085

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, thinking that he was also in conflict with the children before, which made her think that he didn''t like the arrival of the child.

    "I''m really happy that we have children."

    Only, because Yuan dream that a phone call, he all the way to fear to rush over, plus she deliberately concealed him for two weeks.

    So, come to worry about her more, for the joy of being a father is also natural.

    It''s just that he is not an outsider of emotional expression, so he''s not as happy to find the north as his two brothers in the capital become uncles.

    "But You didn''t like children until you knew it Gu Weiwei whispered.

    "That was before, and I like it now." Fu said earnestly.

    "Really?" Gu Weiwei looked at him and asked.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "it''s true."

    Guweiwei chuckled, reached for his neck and kissed him gently.

    Fu Hanzheng lifted the man from the sofa with a smile and sent him to the master bed, and covered him with a quilt.

    "I''ll take a bath."

    After that, I went to the bathroom to wash myself.

    When he finished washing, Gu Weiwei, who had been sleeping regularly recently, had already fallen asleep.

    He laid down carefully in bed, kissed her on the familiar brow, and reached for her cheek hair.

    "Good night."

    One night, Gu Weiwei woke up early in the morning, remembering that he had to stay in bed and stare at Fu Hanzheng who was still awake without starting work today.

    When Fu Hanzheng woke up, he looked at his girl with a smile.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Gu Weiwei was resting on his chest, smiling.

    "I''m thinking about how you do that."

    Fu Hanzheng asked with a languid hand behind his head.

    "Did you think of that?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I can''t think of it, but it''s enough to like it."

    Some people say that people''s life is destined to meet two people, one amazing time, one gentle time.

    One is what I love, the other is what I love.

    But for her, he is the one who surprises the time, and he is the one who softens the time.

    The servant knocked on the door outside. "Breakfast is ready, Miss mu."

    "I see."

    Gu Weiwei answered and slowly got up to change clothes.

    At the thought of one day''s free time today, he turned to Fu Hanzheng and asked.

    "The Western costume film and television city is not bad. Would you like to see it?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced over lightly and reminded him.

    "You can''t go anywhere but to bed today."

    Gu Weiwei thought of the doctor''s advice. She went to the bathroom to wash and wash. She was ready to eat breakfast and go back to bed.

    Said the servant, putting breakfast on the table.

    "Made the gruel with ribs that you liked yesterday."

    Gu Weiwei sat down and tasted two mouthfuls, and then tasted a living bag, which was all yesterday''s food without vomiting.

    However, with just a few bites, the stomach has been turned over.

    She covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. She vomited all the food she had just eaten. She didn''t even remember to get up by the toilet.

    Fu Hanzheng came in with her, and watched her face turn white as she lay on the edge of the toilet, and her heart was tightly clenched together.

    The arrival of the child certainly made him happy, but looking at her to suffer such a crime, his heart was aching.

    He asked as he stroked her back.

    "Is it better?"

    Gu Weiwei took a long time to slow down. With his help, she went to the washstand to wash her mouth.

    "It''s OK. It''s like this every morning. I''ll be fine in a while."

    What kind of guy is she pregnant with? When she was pregnant with little Yuanbao in Mingyuan dream, she didn''t spit out so badly.

 Chapter 1086

    When she came out of the bathroom, Gu refused to go back to the dining room, and asked Fu Hanzheng to help her to sit on the sofa in the living room.

    The whole person has already vomited to some lack of energy, is resting lazily on the sofa, has no appetite to eat again.

    For the first time, Fu Hanzheng was scared. He sent a message to Yuanmeng with his mobile phone and asked her to come over.

    After all, she is the one who has had children, and she has more experience in this area.

    Yuanmeng was sleeping in, and rushed over without washing his face. When he saw the man sitting on the sofa, he asked without surprise.

    "Vomiting again?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded solemnly, "is there any way to relieve it?"

    Yuanmeng asked the servant to prepare lemonade and plum and put them in the tea table.

    "If you eat something sour, it will be better."

    Fu Hanzheng took lemonade and fed it to her for half a cup. Looking at the person who got up early in the morning and was still full of energy, he suddenly vomited weakly and felt a lot of pain.

    "When will such symptoms stop?"

    Yuan Meng wandered around the restaurant and enjoyed the breakfast that Gu Weiwei could not eat.

    "It depends on the individual''s constitution. It''s usually only three months after vomiting, and some people will puke until the birth of the child."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face became more heavy.

    If this continues until the child''s three months, she has more than a month to go.

    "No other way?"

    "No, anyone who is pregnant and has a baby is vomiting like this." Yuanmeng said.

    However, she vomited more seriously than the average pregnant woman.

    Gu Weiwei gradually slowed down a little, said to the servant.

    "Make me a lemon salad again."

    It''s OK to eat this porridge yesterday. I can''t even watch it now.

    Fu Hanzheng then fed her a drink of water and asked.

    "Why don''t you go to bed and lie down?"

    Gu Weiwei pulled the pillow on the sofa to hold it and sat right.

    "No, it''s much better. Go and have breakfast."

    The first few days are very painful to vomit, and I''m used to it.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was so miserable that she was not in the mood to have breakfast by herself.

    Soon, the servant reconstructed a vegetable salad and brought it. The lettuce, kuju, the virgin fruit, purple cabbage, was added with the chicken breast diced meat, the fresh salad juice mixed with lemon juice, apple vinegar and olive oil.

    Gu Weiwei took a taste, with the no feeling of the nausea, he ate it with the confidence and boldness.

    Yuan Meng saw it, and asked the servant to cut a plate of fruit and send it to him.

    Gu Weiwei ate a plate of salad and a plate of fruit, which finally filled her stomach.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she had finished eating, poured a glass of water for her again, and took the script to her hand, so he was relieved to use breakfast.

    Yuan Meng rubs breakfast and goes back to sleep.

    Gu Weiwei holds the script and ponders over a later scene that needs to be revised. Fu Hanzheng sits beside her and carefully checks the precautions, food preferences and taboos of the early pregnant women on her mobile phone, and notes them down one by one.

    For a while, Gu Weiwei put down the script and looked curiously at what he was remembering.

    When I saw what he recorded, I couldn''t help laughing.

    "What do you remember?"

    "Useful." Fu Hanzheng took notes seriously.

    Because he didn''t understand the situation of the pregnant woman at all, he just saw her vomiting there, and he was totally flustered and didn''t know what to do.

    He can''t share her physical pain, but at least he wants to take good care of her where he can.

 Chapter 1087

    Imperial capital, Tianshui villa.

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi learned that Gu Weiwei was pregnant and they were going to be uncles, they excitedly called He Chi to celebrate together.

    Fu Shiyi made a table for his servants to stay up all night. Fu Shiqin rarely and generously took out the red wine he had collected for several years.

    He Chi has just finished two operations. He rushes to the villa like a dog. He sits down and eats when he sees something to eat.

    "If you have something to say, I will go to the laboratory to see the experimental data of the second stage."

    He has to be a doctor in the hospital and also take into account the research and development of new drugs and experiments of pharmaceutical companies. He is very busy all day. How can these two people like him have a snack and drink red wine.

    Fu Shiqin poured wine on the Goblet of He Chi and said.

    "For you to find a reliable and skilled woman doctor, you must be a woman doctor."

    He Chi is stunned after listening, and looks at Fu Shiyi.

    "Did you make Ding Dongdong''s stomach big?"

    Fu Shiqin shook his white eyes and said, "I haven''t even got my hand on yet, OK?"

    He Chi gave him a sympathetic look, then turned to Fu Shiqin.

    "It''s not you, it shouldn''t be you. How could there be a woman like you..."

    "Which one am I, ah, which one am I?" Fu Shiqin was so angry that he slapped the table and completely forgot the purpose of calling He Chi to come here.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the two men speechless and forced the topic back.

    "It''s not me, it''s not Fu Xiaoer. My sister-in-law is pregnant. My brother asked for it. You can do it."

    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant with Pregnant? " He Chi stared at the two men, some believing, "true or false?"

    "Of course, I can''t. I''m going to be the second uncle." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    Fu Shiyi said proudly with red wine.

    "I''m going to be a third uncle."

    He Chi believed the two men''s words, "no, it''s your brother and your sister-in-law who have children. Your uncle is better than your brother''s father, is it suitable?"

    He even opened a good wine to celebrate. Fu Hanzheng''s father is not like them.

    "What''s the matter with me? It''s useless to envy." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    He Chi looks at the two goods that two uncles are better than some dad. "How many months?"

    He is going to find a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. It''s been a long time since I lied to you, but there''s no news.

    "Almost two months." Fu Shiqin said.

    "What gynaecologist have you been looking for in just two months?"

    He Chi has been greatly influenced by the ignorant family. He Chi has more than half a year left to give birth. So he can''t wait to find a good obstetrician?

    "Be prepared. It''s always right to find something earlier." Fu Shiqin said.

    After all, no matter the reason at home or the popularity of her sister-in-law, it is impossible to be in labor in China, which is too easy to be noticed by the media.

    Therefore, they need to find good people in advance so that they can arrange to work in Dubai in time.

    "In addition to maternity doctors, there are also nutritionists and baby sitters to look for."

    Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly.

    He Chi asked as soon as he heard of their plan.

    "So, are you going to tell the old house that way?"

    "Say something, of course, after the baby is born." Fu Shiqin snorted and said, "when the time comes, they will put the baby in front of them. They haven''t asked my brother to remarry and bring the baby back."

    In his brother''s remarriage plan, none of them has any use. With his father and his grandchildren''s heart, only their children are their weak points.

 Chapter 1088

    He Chi asked after listening to Fu Shiqin.

    "So now you are going to let go of your brother and go to pit your own father and grandmother?"

    In the past, they expected Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei to have children early, so that they could bring his son down and make him a father.

    Now the plan seems to have gone out of the way. Instead of paying Fu Hanzheng, we have turned to the elders in the old house.

    "My brother and they don''t remarry. Our two uncles and three uncles should get their names. It''s not right." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin solemnly warned he Chi, "now this matter can''t be known by my father, so you can only find the person you want to find quietly, and then arrange to go to Dubai."

    Although last time, grandma and his father were a little bit relaxed, but now they can''t let them know that their sister-in-law is pregnant.

    However, their whereabouts are too easy to arouse his father''s suspicion.

    So, he Chi has to arrange this. His family will not stare at him if they have nothing to do.

    "I see." He Chi agreed impatiently.

    It''s not about to be born. I have half a year to go. I really know what''s urgent.

    "And all women, you know?" Fu Shiqin stressed.

    Whether it''s a maternity doctor or a nutritionist or a baby sitter, they will deal with his sister-in-law in the future. If they find a man, his brother will not agree.

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that if a man has an intention to your sister-in-law, you will not be afraid to find a woman who will have an intention to your brother?" He Chi hums.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and added another one.

    "And married."

    A man''s brother will not be happy, and his sister-in-law will not be happy if a too young woman has an intention for his brother.

    He Chi sighed and repeated their request.

    "So, it''s about looking for a gynaecologist, a nutritionist and a baby sitter, isn''t it?"

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "yes, that''s it."

    A middle-aged woman in her forties or so will not have any plans for her brother.

    What''s more, it''s not a man who meets his brother''s requirements.

    Fu Shiyi took a sip of red wine and murmured to Fu Shiqin.

    "So Is my brother going to come back recently? "

    "He said he would not come back until his sister-in-law''s film was finished." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    If it''s anything else, he''s going to walk so long, he won''t do it.

    But who makes his sister-in-law pregnant now? At this time, his brother must keep on guard until he brings back the man.

    Otherwise, he will not be able to give his heart back to anyone who can take care of him.

    He Chi nodded thoughtfully and asked them.

    "By the way, Gu siting hasn''t harassed your sister-in-law recently?"

    On the wedding day, he thought that there would be a fight between two men and a woman later. As a result, Gu Sitong stirred up their wedding and went back to country a without any further action.

    Fu Shiqin listened and picked up the ribs he had just chewed and lost them.

    "What do you mean, can''t see my brother?"

    He Chi ducked and dodged the ribs.

    "I''m just curious, by the way, to remind you to be alert."

    He wanted to make fun of Fu Hanzheng, but he didn''t want to gloat over such a thing.

    However, I think it''s strange that Gu siting didn''t follow up when I think of what happened at the wedding.

    "We are very alert." Fu Shiqin said.

    Although his brother''s wedding was disturbed by Gu siting, the information about Gu''s family and country a has always been the focus of their Fu family''s attention.

    However, it''s really strange that Gu siting has recently behaved like a grandson.

 Chapter 1089

    Because of Fu Hanzheng''s arrival, Gu Weiwei was stared at by him, and just rested at home for a day.

    In the afternoon, someone brought Fu''s luggage.

    Gu Weiwei wants to help organize and is carried directly to the bed.

    "That''s where you should be."

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to watch him tidy up. In addition to her own things, the small temporary apartment adds his things.

    "Do you really want to stay here?"

    "You are not welcome, and I will not go."

    Fu Hanzheng said as he sorted out his things.

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed with a pillow. "But if I work behind me, what can you do here?"

    The company is waiting for him to deal with a lot of things, but he has to stay here with her. The employees of Fu group know that they have to treat her as a disaster.

    Tomorrow she''s going to start shooting. He can''t follow her to the studio, so he has to wait for her to come back from work at night in the apartment.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her advice to go back to the imperial capital again and again, put down her hand and went to the bedside, looking down at her lovely little wife sitting on the bed with a pillow in her arms.

    "That''s how you don''t want to see me?"

    If he wants to stay here with her, she refuses.

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck. "I''m not I''m afraid I''ll miss your company. "

    As soon as she was busy, she couldn''t care about him. He stayed here and delayed the company''s business. She just thought it was not worth the loss.

    "Compared with the company, now you are the one that worries me the most." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    Fu Shiqin is still in charge of the company. Even if there is a little loss, it can be recovered.

    But if he left her to go back to the imperial capital for public work, and there was another accident between her and her baby, it would be irreparable and make him regret for his whole life.

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him and said weakly.

    "Then you stay here, I won''t say."

    All along, he put her first. At this time, it''s useless for her to advise.

    So, it''s better to shoot well after tomorrow''s start, and finish shooting as soon as possible, so that they can go back to the capital.

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied and asked instead.

    "Water?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "yes."

    Fu went to the restaurant and poured a glass of lemonade. He cut a plate of orange meat and brought it in.

    "Anything else to eat?"

    In the morning, I only ate a vegetable salad because of my bad vomiting. For a pregnant woman, it''s obviously not nutritious enough.

    "No, I don''t spit so much in the afternoon. I should be able to eat normally." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought of her tears coming out in the morning and reached out to touch her head.

    "Vivi, it''s hard for you."

    At the thought of the possibility until the birth of the child, she did not know how many crimes to suffer, and her heartache had already exceeded the joy of being a father.

    Gu Weiwei knew that she was in love with herself and said with a mischievous look up.

    "It''s not hard to give me a kiss."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, bent down and pecked at her lips. The sour and sweet smell of orange also touched his lips.

    Gu Weiwei managed to kiss successfully, smiling contentedly and bending her eyebrows and eyes.

    "Do you want this to be a son or a daughter?"

    "All right." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    As long as it''s her, it''s OK for her son and daughter.

    Of course, it''s better to be a daughter. If you are a son, you can make yourself a little rival.

    Moreover, for many Fu families, daughters are also more strange.

 Chapter 1090

    Gu Weiwei hummed and said.

    "You want your daughter, and you can say anything."

    When he comes to his son, he will worry about endless vinegar in the future. Secondly, there are only three brothers and no girls in Fu''s family.

    So, from his point of view, he would prefer to be a daughter.

    "It''s better to be a daughter, not a daughter. It''s all natural anyway." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If he was a son, what could he do? If he was born by himself, could he throw it away?

    "If it''s not a daughter, I''ll have another daughter in two years."

    Gu Weiwei said happily while eating the cut orange.

    "One more?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the tangled expression on his face and said gloomily.

    "Sure enough, you still don''t like children."

    "No, it''s too hard to get pregnant. It''s enough to have one."

    Fu Hanzheng said his worries. Seeing her spit so hard today, he already regretted that she was pregnant.

    But now that she is pregnant, she can only be born.

    He doesn''t want to regenerate one now, and he probably won''t think about it in the future.

    "I don''t have much hard work. It''s very happy to think of my baby growing up in my stomach day by day."

    Gu Weiwei touched her belly and said with a smile.

    This man, who usually feels nervous when he sneezes, is really scared when she has such a bad pregnancy.

    That''s how the pregnancy and vomiting scare you. When you have a baby, can you survive?

    Fu Hanzheng packed up his own luggage and set up the small desk for his laptop.

    Although he may not be in the capital, he still has to ask about some important work.

    In particular, there are several video conferences with Dubai this month.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he had worked hard to clean up. She took a fork and handed over a piece of orange meat.

    "Eat?"

    Fu Hanzheng approaches and eats the orange meat she sent.

    "Would you like to go to the balcony to get some sun?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, put down the plate, smiled and reached out.

    "Hold me."

    Fu Hanzheng approached and took her to the balcony of the living room. He asked the servant to prepare a cup of coffee and a cup of juice. He took two books to sit on the balcony with her.

    Gu Weiwei turned a few pages of the book and looked sideways at the person sitting next to her.

    "What''s the matter, this book is not good-looking?" Fu Hanzheng looks up at her.

    "You look better than books." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Warm sunshine sprinkled on his body, light flow, people can not move their eyes.

    She, the director, had a day off, and the crew had a day off.

    But she didn''t have a good rest and got up early the next day.

    However, it was found that the man who was still sleeping in her bed last night did not get up in the morning.

    She washed herself, and by the time she went out for breakfast, Jolin had come.

    "Have you seen Fu Hanzheng?"

    "I met him just when I came here. The big boss said that he had to go out. You don''t have to wait for him for breakfast." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, sat down for breakfast, and made a decision with Jolin about today''s shooting plan.

    Jolin had breakfast with her, so she cleaned up the water she was going to take with her, the plum, and the pillow.

    "It''s late. We can start."

    Gu Weiwei gets on the bus and calls Fu Hanzheng to inform him that he is going to the set.

    As a result, just said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Wait for me."

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, less than five minutes later, the door was opened from the outside, and a man with yellow skin and glasses stood outside the door.

 Chapter 1091

    Jolin was stunned, and immediately lowered his face.

    "This is not your car, sir."

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the artist sitting behind moved out of the room and said to the people outside.

    "Get in the car."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qiao Lin stared at the strange man in the car, and carefully reminded him, "so Not quite. "

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man in the car and laughs, "when you get up early in the morning, you are going to let Yuanmeng spoil your face like this?"

    Although the appearance is strange, but that pair of eyes she is familiar with.

    So even if his face changed, he didn''t speak, and she recognized him.

    Yuanmeng opened the passenger''s door and sat in front of him.

    "His face is too difficult to operate."

    His face is too easy to attract people''s attention, but he wants to take care of her on the set, so last night he sent her a message to help him make a disguise this morning.

    However, it''s a little difficult to disguise his face.

    As soon as Jolin heard the conversation, he looked at the big boss who was sitting in the back.

    It''s hard to think how beautiful a perfect face must be.

    In order to accompany his wife, it''s really hard enough.

    Gu Weiwei said to Jolin, "after a while, the crew asked about the new assistant."

    "I see." Jolin promised to drive them to the set.

    She took him one agent by herself and three assistants. The rehearsal was a little big.

    Once on the set, Fu could not lead her in front of the crowd, reminding her to be careful all the way.

    Gu Weiwei listened helplessly, finally sat down, the ear root just quiet down.

    Jolin moved a folding chair in person and put it behind the side of the couch.

    Yuan Meng stood aside, bored to pick up the cigarette in his mouth, just ready to ignite, Fu Hanzheng gave a cold glance.

    "No smoking within ten meters."

    Yuan Meng had no choice but to take a cigarette and go a long way before finally lighting a fire.

    These days, because she has to take care of her, she can only rely on sugar and snacks to relieve her smoking addiction. She has to hold back until she goes back to her room at night to smoke a few cigarettes.

    Now with Fu Hanzheng taking care of her own, she can do her own work with great ease.

    At first, Gu Weiwei was not used to working in front of Fu Hanzheng because he was sitting behind him.

    Gradually, it returned to the previous state, and handed over the preparation work of each department, and charged the actor''s position and lines to be more controlled.

    Fu Hanzheng is the first time to watch her work from such a close distance, with all his heart in it, which is surprisingly beautiful.

    There is no childishness of a 20-year-old girl, and there is a calm atmosphere he seldom sees.

    Fortunately, the first scene was only ng once, and the second one met the requirements.

    The departments were busy packing up and transferring, and he handed over her water in time.

    Gu Weiwei took a drink with a water glass, looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked strangely.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Just then, there was a lot of conflict in Mingming''s drama, even a bit of sadness. Can he still watch it and laugh?

    "I just found out that you work hard and look beautiful."

    Gu Weiwei beamed, "really?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded gently, and he could see that she loved the job.

    So when she thought of pregnancy and waiting for her baby to be born, I''m afraid she could not do what she wanted to do for a long time, and she was even more upset.

 Chapter 1092

    Although it was a day off, the shooting went well all morning after the start of the work.

    After two scenes, it''s time for lunch.

    Gu Weiwei has not had any working meals with the crew since she was pregnant. It is all about Jolin asking the servants to make the meal delivered, with meat and vegetable matching and balanced nutrition.

    "Lunch is in the babysitter''s car. You can eat it in the car."

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng took a look at each other, and left the shooting place one before and one after another to have a meal in the car.

    Qiao Lin and Yuan Meng are working meals together with the crew. Qiu Ling asks Qiao Lin in a gossipy way.

    "Brother jollingo, where is the new assistant of director Xiaomu

    "Please come." Said Jolin, his face unchanged.

    Qiu Ling asked in a low voice, "he and director Xiaomu What''s the relationship? "

    Although the appearance is not excellent, but the body is very good, temperament is also very unique.

    "What else does the relationship between director and assistant have to do with it?" Said Jolin, grimacing.

    "I don''t think so." The deputy director also cut in and said, "you see, you all have dinner with us, but the new assistant went to dinner with Mu Dao, and when you didn''t see him, his eyes didn''t leave Mu Dao for a minute..."

    "Yes." Qiu Ling echoed and said, "besides, the eyes are not the eyes of an assistant or a director."

    "Your brain hole is too big. The director is suffering from malnutrition recently. Please ask the assistant nutritionist to eat with her to supervise her diet." Jolin calmly made up an excuse to cover up these people''s speculation.

    Let them go to dinner together, as if It''s quite doubtful.

    However, he can''t help but let the big boss eat with her.

    "I bet that new assistant has a crush on the director." Said the deputy director positively.

    Jolin choked at a meal. They have children. Do they still use secret love?

    However, I reprimanded several people seriously.

    "If you don''t work hard and pass on all the unnecessary information, it''s not over?"

    "No, I mean, the male assistant''s eyes at the director are too suspicious, so they are allowed to be together in private. I''m afraid he has an intention to the director. After all, director Xiaomu is so beautiful..." Deputy director explains.

    When he said that, several staff around him began to worry.

    "Jolin, it''s too dangerous for you to come and see them alone."

    Yuanmeng smiles and his shoulders shake. He can disguise Fu Hanzheng''s face, but he can''t disguise his eyes.

    A male assistant looks at her with such a doting and gentle eyes. Everyone is not blind. Of course, they will feel strange and even suspect.

    I knew that he should wear sunglasses instead of flat lenses, so that he could not be found watching the director.

    Jolin glared at several people and went on eating.

    The big boss stayed here just to stay with her and not let them stay together. He didn''t have the courage.

    "Pay attention, Jolin. The new assistant is upset with director Xiaomu as soon as he sees it." The deputy director reminded me again.

    Jolin put down his chopsticks without a word, and he could not eat any more.

    It''s only half a day. These people are so worried.

    If this goes on, can''t we hear about her and her assistant?

 Chapter 1093

    Because most of the crew believed that the new assistant was upset and kind to the director, Jolin was so anxious that he couldn''t eat half of the meal.

    They know that the man is a big boss, and they know the relationship between the big boss and her.

    But these people don''t know.

    So, a look at the "new assistant" who looks at the director in such an open and loving way confirms that he is not a good thing.

    So, waiting for the meal time to end, he went to the nanny car to send Fu Hanzheng a pair of sunglasses.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu Weiwei asked with sunglasses.

    "This..." Qiao Lin sighed helplessly and said, "the crew said that the new assistant has been staring at the director. Look It''s not good for you. "

    Gu Weiwei laughed and stopped for a long time.

    Then, Fu Hanzheng put on the sunglasses.

    "It''s only been suspected for a few hours. Don''t stare at me all the time."

    "Then what do I want to see?" Fu asked.

    Here, there are no other people and things worth seeing except him.

    "Then You can watch it. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    He''s going to follow her to the set just to look after her and take care of her.

    Jolin listened, heaped a smile to persuade to say.

    "Boss, you still A little restraint. Don''t stare at her all the time. Even if you look at her, your eyes will also be a little restraint. Otherwise, in a few days, you will find that the male assistant is secretly in love with her. "

    His real appearance depends on the special effect makeup technique of Yuanmeng, and it''s really seamless. He didn''t recognize it when he got on the car.

    However, the eyes didn''t hide at all. As a result, so many people suspected that they had a hidden relationship for hours.

    Although They do have a hidden relationship.

    "Forget it. Gossip is gossip." Gu Weiwei said indifferently.

    Anyway, the previous scandal that she pretended to be a man and met him had already appeared. What''s more.

    "Gossip is nothing, but I''m afraid I can''t keep it from you when you''re pregnant." Jolin expressed his real concern.

    "Let''s talk about it then. Just let the crew stop spreading it." Gu Weiwei didn''t ask Fu Hanzheng for more.

    It''s hard for him not to look at him. Is it because he put down his work and stayed here to see the scenery?

    Yuanmeng stood outside the car, vaguely heard the conversation of several people, holding the door in one hand and saying.

    "In fact, I can also try my best to help you disguise yourself as a woman, and then everything will be fine..."

    "No, thank you." Gu Weiwei refused to wait for her to finish.

    He pretended to stay here with her like this, and she was already very sorry.

    "Don''t rush to refuse. I''m good at craftsmanship. I can''t see that he''s a man. And then you won''t gossip." Yuanmeng said with oath.

    Inexplicably, she really wanted to see Fu Hanzheng disguised as a woman.

    "It''s just gossip. Just pass it on." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Even if the scandal came out, she could still find a way to clarify it, but in order not to cause trouble for her, she would like to make such a sacrifice for Fu Hanzheng.

    Her own man, others don''t love, she loves.

    Yuanmeng could not understand her, so he turned to Fu Hanzheng.

    "You really don''t want to try?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly and let Yuanmeng close his mouth.

 Chapter 1094

    The afternoon shooting went on as usual, but the eyes of the crew looking up and down at their director and director''s new assistant were somewhat intriguing.

    Although Fu Hanzheng wore a pair of sunglasses in the afternoon to cover his eyes, he did not dispel the hostility of the crew to him.

    Xu assistant, who recently helped Qiao Lin arrange the work of the crew, took advantage of Gu Weiwei to talk to several actors and ran to Yuanmeng, who was sitting close to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t sleep, sister Yuanmeng."

    Yuanmeng yawned, "what''s the matter with me? Why don''t you sleep?"

    Assistant Xu glanced aside and stared at the director''s new assistant, whispered.

    "Did you find such a new assistant before you took good care of the director?"

    "You see him staring at the director all the time. In case of any serious misbehavior, the director will be in danger."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuan Meng stroked his forehead and looked at Fu Hanzheng''s direction.

    "You think so much. I look normal."

    When people look at their wives, can she stop them?

    "What''s normal? Is that his eyes when he is an assistant?" Xiao Xu''s assistant glanced at the new assistant and hummed, "if you go on like this, something will happen. Sister Yuanmeng, you''ll be watching harder."

    Yuan Meng smiled unkindly and patted the assistant on the shoulder.

    "Well, you think more. Our director is young and beautiful. It''s normal for a man to see more."

    "He clearly doesn''t see it properly." Xiao Xu pointed to Fu Hanzheng, the new assistant.

    "I see. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Yuanmeng is busy sending people away.

    However, turning around, Fu Hanzheng still looks at Gu Weiwei''s direction.

    I guess if it wasn''t for the set, he would like to take people in his hand.

    "Mr. Fu, can you restrain your eyes a little?"

    Fu Hanzheng sniffed the sound and looked at her. "It''s hard."

    "Then you can see it. Don''t look at it and smile so tenderly. I''m afraid others don''t know you are a couple?" Yuanmeng tries hard to persuade.

    I thought that when he took over, she would be free.

    As a result, when he came, he became more idle.

    In the residence how greasy crooked all right, in the studio can''t convergence a little bit?

    Gu Weiwei tells the actors to prepare for the play. The actors make up their makeup. As soon as they come back, they will see what Yuanmeng and Fu Hanzheng are talking about.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Assistant Xu asked me to stare at the new assistant in case he was plotting against you." Yuan Meng said helplessly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    Yuanmeng''s eyes swept around, pressed your voice and whispered.

    "You don''t see it yourself. Do the crew stare at him like thieves?"

    Gu Weiwei is young, beautiful, talented, and easygoing to the crew, so when we found out that the new assistant was staring at their director, one by one, it was hard to accept.

    "No That''s serious. " Gu Weiwei looked around and found several pairs of eyes staring at this side.

    Except for a few words when they were eating in the car at noon, she was busy with her work at other times. She didn''t even say a word. How could it be doubted.

    "What do you say?" Yuanmeng''s mouth was curled.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "well, it''s only 20 days."

    At the end of these 20 days'' shooting, Fu Hanzheng''s disguised man will not appear again, so it doesn''t matter if there is any gossip.

    You can''t let Fu Hanzheng pretend to be a female assistant because of other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1095

    Although there are a lot of jobs in the head office of DIDU, the crew are also hostile to Fu Hanzheng''s disguised male assistant who always stares at their director, Fu Hanzheng still insists on staying with Gu Weiwei who is pregnant.

    Gu Weiwei usually laughs off the advice from the crew to persuade her to quit the male assistant from time to time.

    Quit?

    How to quit?

    That''s her child''s father. How could she quit.

    Fu comes to the set with her most of the time. Occasionally, he has some work to deal with. He takes his notebook to his baby sitter''s car to deal with while she is shooting.

    After that, they will return to the assistant position in time.

    However, Gu Weiwei''s pregnancy symptoms are more serious.

    At first, it was just morning sickness. Gradually, even the greasy food I met at lunch and dinner could be disgusting and eat less and less.

    Every day in the film field to complete the work of shooting in spirit, when I got to the car after work, I was so tired that I didn''t want to move.

    Fu Hanzheng looked worried. As soon as she got in the car, she was drowsy on her own. He asked in a warm voice.

    "Or take you to the hospital?"

    Yuan Meng, who was driving in front of him, sighed helplessly. "It''s all normal symptoms of pregnancy. It''s useless for you to go to the hospital. Can you give her medicine and injection now?"

    This kind of first-time father is always so over tense.

    Especially, Fu Hanzheng, who can be nervous even with a little illness and injury.

    "No, I''ll just go back and lie down." Said Gu Weiwei, squinting weakly.

    At the beginning of pregnancy, I am prone to fatigue and drowsiness. I have to keep a high level of concentration every day when I start work, so I will be very tired when I finish work and relax.

    Fortunately, the shooting has been smooth, and it will be completed and returned to the capital in another ten days.

    Fu Hanzheng leaned on her with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    "Sleep."

    At this time, she was supposed to raise her baby at home, but she had to work hard here.

    Gu Weiwei leaned on him lazily and fell asleep in a few minutes.

    Back to the apartment, Fu didn''t wake her up, but spent a lot of time to get her off the car and let her go back to the apartment for another two hours.

    Gu Weiwei woke up. It was already dark.

    Fu looked at the important documents sent by the company on the computer, heard something moving on the bed, and glanced sideways.

    "Awake?"

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed for a while, confused, "why didn''t you call me?"

    Fu Hanzheng sent her a glass of water. "You sleep well. You can''t bear to call you. Use dinner when you wake up."

    Gu Weiwei drank water, got up and put on slippers, and went to the living room with her.

    Because the servant had made dinner, he had left long ago.

    Fu Hanzheng warmed the microwave oven for a while before serving.

    "I''m so tired these two days. Why don''t I stop for another day?"

    Mingming is wilting every day when he goes out. When he comes back from work, he is always drowsy. However, when he arrives at the set, he plays a 12 point mental work.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I''ll be free after shooting earlier.

    The shooting will be finished in another ten days, and we have to postpone the time of going back once we have a rest.

    Moreover, the shooting time has been extended, and the post production and release schedule have to be postponed.

    I''m afraid that my stomach will be pregnant by then, so it''s inconvenient to appear in front of the media.

    "If you have any discomfort, please let me know in time." Fu Hanzheng asked anxiously.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

 Chapter 1096

    Although she was lazy because of her lack of pregnancy, the shooting of "restart life" has been going smoothly under Gu Weiwei''s insistence.

    Fu went to the studio almost every day, taking care of all her needs.

    However, it was not easy to survive to the end of the last week, because the temperature dropped suddenly, Gu Weiwei, who was pregnant with various physical discomfort, had a cold again.

    In the middle of the night, he coughed a little hoarse. Fu Hanzheng was worried that he didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. He fed her a cup of hot water.

    Then, I quietly went to the living room and made a phone call to Ho Chi, who was far away in the capital.

    He Chi just finished the experiment of two new drugs. He Chi turned off when he heard his cell phone ring and didn''t look at it.

    As a result, within an hour, the door of my house was opened by Raymond and others.

    Raymond took his cell phone and dragged Ho Chi from his bed.

    "The boss wants you in a hurry."

    He Chi gritted his teeth and picked up the phone. "You''d better have something urgent!"

    He didn''t sleep for two nights before he finished the experiment, which had just been in bed for several hours.

    He even let people break into the house to call him up. If it''s not a big deal, he must curse him.

    "Vivi has a cold." Fu Hanzheng said heavily.

    "A cold?" He Chi bit his teeth and asked, "cold? Because of a cold? Do you ask people to pry my door in the middle of the night to wake me up? "

    Just because of a cold, what''s the minimum human nature to call him up in such a violent way?

    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, I just want to know what to do now?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    He Chi tolerated his anger and said.

    "She is pregnant now, so it is impossible to take medicine and infusion, so Drink more hot water. "

    However, such a proposal was soon said by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Do you want to die?"

    He Chi shrunk his neck at the cold threat and said solemnly.

    "That First, pay attention to whether there is a fever. If there is a fever, cool it down physically in time. Boil some water of onion, ginger, radish and drink it to drive away the cold. In addition, pay attention to rest. "

    Fu wrote down what he said and asked.

    "And what else?"

    "And Drink more hot water. " He Chi added weakly.

    "I''ll see you if I have any questions." Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone.

    He Chi holds his mobile phone and raises it. He wants to break down, but he thinks it''s his own. He bears it.

    Fu Hanzheng and he Chi finished their phone call, then turned to call Lei Ning and asked her to buy a thermometer.

    Gu Weiwei, who was asleep, took her temperature to make sure she didn''t have a fever, so she was a little relieved.

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes vaguely, muttering in a hoarse voice.

    "Why don''t you sleep?"

    Fu Hanzheng pulled the quilt to cover her tightly. "Do you want to drink water?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and whispered in his pajamas.

    "It''s a little cold. Hold me to sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng just lies in bed, hugs the person who cries cold in the bosom, and affectionately lowers his head and kisses her face.

    I didn''t dare to sleep too hard in one night. I need to wake up in two hours to make sure if she has a fever.

    Fortunately, although Gu Weiwei coughed hoarse, but did not have a fever.

    Early in the morning, I had a light breakfast and told Jolin to start work on time.

    Fu Hanzheng sent her to the studio. As soon as he coughed, he would send the hot ginger soup to her.

    The original group of those who always have hostility to him, see her meticulous care of the director, and gradually put down the stereotype.

 Chapter 1097

    The filming of the last week of restart life is very difficult for Gu Weiwei.

    Because of the cold brought by a cooling, the body that was prone to fatigue and discomfort is more tired, just want to finish shooting back to the capital as soon as possible, so I have been biting my teeth and insisting.

    Although Fu Hanzheng and Yuan dream of taking medicine and injection to relieve her cold, they are not very useful.

    Seeing the end of her day''s work, Fu Hanzheng came back tired and didn''t want to move.

    Moreover, I have a hoarse voice, because I can''t be hoarse even more when I speak too much on the set.

    "Go to see a doctor. You don''t need western medicine. You won''t hurt your child with traditional Chinese medicine."

    Gu Weiwei still firmly shook her head and refused, "it''s the third poison of the medicine. It''s not safe."

    Moreover, she just coughs and stuffy nose, and has no fever. She can bear it completely. She doesn''t need to drink medicine.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "but you are very sad."

    "It''s much better now, and the cold usually gets better by itself for up to a week." Gu Weiwei insists on not going to the hospital.

    Fu Hanzheng could not resist her, so he had to compromise.

    "If it''s not good after a week, you have to see a doctor."

    Gu Weiwei nods, then say again, anyway she still won''t go.

    "Rest first, or eat first?" Fu asked in a warm voice.

    "I want to sleep." Gu Weiwei said in a hoarse voice.

    I have no appetite. With a cold, I have no appetite to eat.

    In recent days, it''s almost entirely for the sake of the children in the stomach.

    Fu helped her back to her room for a rest, waiting for her to rest for two hours before getting up for dinner.

    Dinner is also a therapeutic food to help her get better from the cold. Although she didn''t see any use after eating it for two days, she tried to eat it.

    Fu Hanzheng gave her a bowl of chicken soup, "nutritionist said chicken soup helps improve immunity, try to drink some."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the chicken soup, took a deep breath, took the bowl and dried it, and quickly ate two pieces of plum to suppress the feeling of nausea.

    Then, after a while, I dare to continue to eat.

    "Three more days to shoot?" Fu asked.

    "Well, it''s almost over the afternoon after tomorrow." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Xu Qian bought an apartment near the company. There are no other residents there for the time being. After returning, you will move there for the time being.

    If she went back to live in Yijingyuan, she would be a little far away from him, and he would not be able to go there every day.

    Xu Qian''s apartment is near the Jinxiu apartment and close to the company, which is convenient for him to take care of.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, although she thought it was OK to go back to live in Yijingyuan. Anyway, it''s nothing to go back. Most of them are at home.

    However, it is obviously inconvenient for him to live there as he would like to keep her 24 hours.

    "By the way, when you get back, you can arrange a suitable time for He Chi. It''s time for a detailed pregnancy test."

    "I have already said hello to him. You can go back and have a rest for two days." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She went to another hospital to have a check-up herself, which would cause a storm if she was recognized.

    He Chi''s hospital is a private hospital under Fu''s group, which is more convenient to arrange and more confidential.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard that he had arranged, he said with a smile.

    "It seems that you father to be is quite conscious."

 Chapter 1098

    Three days later, restart life was officially finished.

    Qiao Lin several people pulled the fireworks, the colored paper floated all over the sky.

    The whole drama group took a group photo for a souvenir. Qiao Lin informed everyone to go to the place reserved by the hotel to attend the green banquet in the evening.

    Gu Weiwei, as a director, said hello to several leading actors, and then left the studio with Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Meng to return to their residence.

    As soon as he got back to the apartment, he fell asleep for three hours, until Jolin called to inform him that the green banquet was ready.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her face tired and changed clothes, ready to go to the hotel for dinner.

    "Must we go?"

    "Of course, we have been working together for two months. I don''t know if we can work together any more, so we have to go to the feast to kill the youth."

    Gu Weiwei is afraid of the cold put on the down jacket, also put on the wool cap and mask, cover himself from head to foot.

    Fu Hanzheng arranged her hat and asked.

    "Not more than two hours."

    "I''ll go and sit in the open. I can''t eat those big fish and big meat." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s too much for her director not to show up at the party.

    Fu Hanzheng changed clothes and drove her with him.

    When they arrived at the banquet hall of the hotel, the crew and the actors were already full at each table.

    Gu Weiwei and the film crew, as well as several leading actors, sat at the same table. Jolin automatically gave up her position to Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the dishes and drinks on the table and whispered to Qiao Lin.

    "Juice, heated."

    Jolin immediately went down to find a waiter to specially prepare hot juice for Gu Weiwei, who has a cold and is pregnant, and soon brought it up in person.

    "It was supposed to be drinking today, but as soon as our director took the medicine for a cold, he could only substitute juice for wine. You should take more responsibility."

    Gu Weiwei has had a cold for a week, which is obvious to all, so there is no doubt about Jolin''s arrangement.

    "It doesn''t matter. Director Xiaomu has worked hard these days." All the people got up and raised their glasses.

    Gu Weiwei said a few polite words and offered a table of juice instead of wine.

    Then, I went to other tables to offer a toast to each table, and thanked everyone for their full support of her work in the crew for these two months.

    When I got back to my seat, as soon as I sat down, the waiter brought me a hot pear soup.

    She took a look quietly, and Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting in silence, didn''t need to know that he had prepared it.

    She sat down and talked with the big guy about the propaganda in the next stage. After sitting for an hour and a half, she urged Fu Hanzheng''s eyes to ask people not to leave.

    As soon as I got to the car, I was withered again.

    "What time is the flight tomorrow?"

    "Don''t worry. Don''t leave until you have a good rest." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Recently, I was pregnant with a cold. I finished the shooting with such a bad body. I was not able to rest for a while, and I didn''t rush back for such a day or two.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "then I''ll sleep in and leave later."

    In fact, in her present mood, she doesn''t want to move one day tomorrow.

    However, he has stayed here with her for so many days. The company can''t tell how many important things are waiting for him to deal with.

    So, go back early.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng answered her words while driving.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the passenger''s seat, looked sideways at the driver, said mischievously.

    "These days, assistant Fu has worked hard for you."

    Fu Hanzheng is laughing, and the corners of his mouth are in a happy arc.

 Chapter 1099

    Because at the feast, I only drank juice and a bowl of pear soup.

    So, Gu Weiwei went back to the apartment and ate the dinner prepared by the servant before she fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng waited until she finished washing and taking a rest and quietly handled the two hours'' work mail before returning to bed for rest.

    Finally, Gu Weiwei didn''t have to get up early to start work. She stayed in bed and slept in. When she woke up hungry, Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng had already packed their luggage.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she had sat up and looked at the time.

    "Get up and have breakfast, and we can go."

    He took his sleepy little wife to the bathroom and even squeezed the toothpaste for her before handing it to her.

    Gu Weiwei took the toothbrush, brushed her teeth and washed her face in a good mood, turned to hold the man standing behind her, and raised her head and smiled sweetly.

    "Assistant Fu, I have washed my face and brushed my teeth. Can I have a good morning kiss?"

    "It''s a great honor. "

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, reached out and held the girl''s face, bowed his head and kissed the girl''s cherry pink lip, and devoted himself to tenderness.

    Yuanmeng is waiting outside for two people to come out for dinner. He is impatient to come and ask for help. As soon as he goes to the bathroom door, he sees two people kissing sweetly inside.

    "Do you want to eat?"

    These days, Fu Hanzheng really treats her like her ancestor, and she can''t stand the dog food.

    The two awkwardly ended their sweet morning kiss and washed their hands to go out for dinner.

    Several people had dinner together, and then slowly rushed to the airport. In order to accompany her back together, Fu Hanzheng pretended to be an assistant.

    There are all kinds of camouflage tools in Yuanmeng, which can not only camouflage the appearance, but also make the identity documents well.

    Gu Weiwei got off the plane and went back to DIDU. At the airport, she was warmly received by fans and the media. She was so crowded that she could hardly walk.

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng walked beside her, but she was not hit by others.

    Finally, Yuanmeng got away from the airport with her own luggage and followed her to pick up Yuanshuo and her son, xiaoyuanbao, and went back to Yijingyuan.

    Gu Weiwei got on the car and went to his new apartment with Fu Hanzheng. The servant had already packed the apartment and helped to move the luggage back to the apartment.

    Fu Hanzheng led her into the house, helped her take off the thick down jacket, asked the servant to pour a glass of water for her first, watched her sit on the sofa to rest, and then went back to the room to change the disguise given by Yuanmeng, and put on the formal suit of normal work.

    Gu Weiwei holds the pillow and looks at the man who is hard to recover his true face. He laughs.

    "Don''t tell me. Suddenly I feel like I''ve changed my husband."

    These days, I look at his disguised appearance every day. I''m not used to seeing him recover his original appearance.

    Fu Hanzheng arranged the cuff of his shirt, and Feng Mou gave her a smile and a sidelong glance.

    "It''s impossible for you to achieve such a thing in your life."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I didn''t want to change either."

    Fu Hanzheng arranged his appearance a little, looked at the time and said.

    "I''ll have a rest at home tomorrow. I''ll go the day after the pregnancy test."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him in full dress. "Going to the company?"

    "Well, I need to go to a meeting and come back before dinner." Fu Hanzheng said, approaching the sofa and kissing on her forehead.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "go ahead, I''ll go to sleep. I''m a little tired on the way."

    Fu Hanzheng sent her back to her room and lay down, then hurried out to the company.

 Chapter 1100

    Capital, Fu group headquarters.

    Fu Shiqin finished a lot of work and saw the news push from his mobile phone [10 billion movies later, Mu Weixin''s new film was finished and went back to the capital of the emperor. He was arrogant and helped to protect the airport. ]Her brother is with her recently. She has come back. It seems that his brother should also come back.

    So, after drinking coffee, I clicked on the news and saw my sister-in-law who was picked up by fans and media at the airport in the short video.

    When I saw her male assistant clearly, I took a sip of coffee and sprayed it on the screen. Then I busily wiped the paper towel.

    I dare to say that his brother has disappeared from the imperial capital for more than 20 days, just to spoil himself like this and become an assistant to her.

    Although his face was well camouflaged, he recognized his brother with the eyes.

    In particular, in the luggage car Jolin pushed behind them, a suitcase was the one he had sent to his brother secretly last month.

    He is transferring the news to the small team, ready to let Fu Shiyi and he Chi enjoy it together. Xu Qian knocks on his office door and comes in.

    "Two little, Fu always asks you to go to his office."

    Fu Shiqin immediately put away his mobile phone, packed up the materials to be reported to him, and rushed to his brother''s office.

    "Brother, I thought you would come to work tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng took over the document he handed over and looked through it. "I''m not free to listen to your nonsense."

    Fu Shiqin turned his back and honestly reported on the progress of various projects and problems he had encountered during the past few days.

    While Fu Hanzheng was reporting to him, he sketched through the documents.

    "I see. Is there any doubt at home?"

    "No, Fu Shiyi and I spent our whole lives in acting and fooled them away." When Fu Shiqin finished, he thought about it and said, "but you''d better go back and show your face so that they don''t think you''re back."

    "In two days." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    These two days to deal with the work, the day after tomorrow to accompany her to do a pregnancy test, we have to settle these before we have time to go back to the old house.

    Fu Shiqin locked the office door and sat at his brother''s desk.

    "Brother, is the boy or the girl our sister-in-law is pregnant with?"

    He Chi and Fu Shiyi both bet on a girl, but he wants to bet on a boy because of their strong boy genes.

    "I don''t know." Fu said casually.

    "I don''t know?" Fu Shiqin did not give up and asked, "didn''t you go to check it?"

    "The day after tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said, raising his eyes and glancing at him, "what''s your idea?"

    "Nothing, nothing." Fu Shiqin shook his head.

    His brother needs to know what the three of them are gambling on, and they will certainly abuse them.

    Xu Qian came to knock on the door at the right time. He didn''t open the door, so he knew it outside.

    "Mr. Fu, we have five minutes to start the meeting."

    Fu Hanzheng gives Fu Shiqin a look. Fu Shiqin goes to open the door.

    Xu Qian just came in and gave Fu Hanzheng a stack of reports from the meeting.

    "In addition, Mr. Xu of Dingsheng international has an appointment. You didn''t come back before. Can you make it tonight?"

    "No, tomorrow afternoon." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "But We''ve broken our appointment once. " Xu Qian reminds me.

    It was supposed to be last week, because she went to take care of the pregnant landlady, so it was postponed to today.

    As a result, the man came back and still refused to arrange a meeting.

    "There''s something important tonight." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Well, he promised to go back before dinner and use dinner with her.

 Chapter 1101

    Xu Qian sighed helplessly. Although he knew what he said was important, it was definitely not work.

    "I''ll communicate with Zengsheng international again."

    The landlady came back, no matter how important her work was, she didn''t go home to accompany her wife.

    Fu Hanzheng signed some documents and held an important meeting.

    As soon as it''s five o''clock, I don''t stay in the company for more than a minute.

    When she returned to her new apartment, Gu Weiwei woke up early, dressed in a loose suit, and called Jolin about the film''s later editing.

    As soon as I saw him coming back, I simply told Jolin a few words and hung up first.

    "Why so early?"

    I thought he had a lot of work to do when he came back. It would be very late.

    "Nothing important." Fu said against his will.

    It''s about that he spent too much time together every day recently. He didn''t see him for so many hours when he went to the company. Instead, he felt uncomfortable.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "I thought you would be late, so I didn''t let the servant prepare dinner on time.

    He got up and urged the servant to prepare dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit jacket and remembered the phone call she had just made.

    "Going to the studio recently?"

    "Well, I''m going to watch the post editing myself." Gu Weiwei nodded, looked at him and said, "but wait until after the pregnancy test."

    "Well, make sure they pick you up with Jolin."

    Fu Hanzheng hoped that she would have a good rest at home, but he also acquiesced to finish what she wanted.

    It''s so hard to finish shooting. You can''t leave the film there because of post production problems.

    They went to the study to make time.

    The study is not as big as the study in Tianshui villa. Gu Weiwei likes Chinese and foreign famous books more.

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s desk is a pile of books with bright covers.

    She glanced at it curiously. "Nutritional diet for pregnant women? Encyclopedia of prenatal education? Bedtime prenatal education story? Encyclopedia of postpartum care? "

    There are at least a dozen books here. Has he bought all the books on maternity and child care on the market?

    "I didn''t prepare for pregnancy in advance. Now I need to make up lessons." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the big pile and sighed with headache.

    "Can I see it when I buy so many?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "I see it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei can''t help crying and laughing, and her heart can''t help being sweet. "Didn''t she invite a baby sitter and a nutritionist?"

    He''s so busy working all day. Do you want to learn these things?

    "It''s no harm to know something about yourself." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although it''s OK to invite people, but he knows something about himself, so he doesn''t know anything. When the time comes, he will be in a hurry and can''t help anything.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and hugged his waist. "You don''t have to do so much."

    Although he didn''t show the joy of being a father, he had been preparing for her and the arrival of the child since he knew the news.

    "You can''t work alone." Fu Hanzheng said with a kiss on her forehead.

    He couldn''t share the physical discomfort after pregnancy.

    At least, in daily life can give him good care.

    Although she can be taken care of, what others do is different from what she does.

    Gu Weiwei listened, stand on tiptoe, look up at his thin lips is a Acer.

 Chapter 1102

    There was no good cold in the crew for a week. The day after returning to the capital, it finally got better.

    However, although the cold is good, but Gu Weiwei''s pregnant vomiting reaction is severe.

    I vomited once when I got up in the morning. I didn''t eat much breakfast and vomited again.

    Fu Hanzheng should have gone out, worried to postpone work time, will help people back to the living room sofa to sit.

    "Isn''t breakfast too appetizing?"

    In the crew, although there was also morning sickness, it was not as severe as today.

    Is it difficult? Is it because she can''t eat the breakfast made by the servant according to the recipe listed by the servant?

    "No, I''ll take a break. You go to work." Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and pretended to be relaxed.

    Fu Hanzheng refused to leave, and insisted that she would not go out to the company until her condition improved and she could eat without nausea and vomiting.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother who was obviously late. He dared not to be angry.

    "The meeting has been put off for nearly an hour."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face has not changed since he delayed the morning meeting for an hour, but half of his mind is still thinking about a pregnant wife at home.

    It was not easy to finish the meeting early, and Fu Shiqin began to vomit again.

    "I can''t come if I have something to do. I''ll tell you anyway. All the big guys are waiting for you alone. I don''t have such a thing."

    "Starting tomorrow, the meeting will be late." Fu said directly.

    Recently, her morning sickness is not expected to be good for several days, so it is necessary to postpone the morning work time.

    "Ha?"

    When Fu Shiqin was stunned, he complained for two times, and he also postponed it directly.

    "Vivian is not feeling well in the morning. I won''t come here too early." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was speechless.

    has the final say. Your boss has the final say. Your wife and children are the most important.

    Fu Hanzheng takes care of her work. At lunch time, she still calls back uneasily. Only when she has a normal meal can she rest assured.

    From noon, Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian were called to the office.

    "I won''t be free tomorrow noon. I''ll talk about it in the afternoon."

    Xu Qian confirmed the schedule. "There will be a project report meeting tomorrow noon, and that will be moved to the afternoon."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded with satisfaction, took the car key and was ready to go home from work.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw him go, he bit his teeth and sighed.

    "Look, as soon as my sister-in-law comes back, he runs faster than anyone after work."

    "I''m afraid you forgot the shadow of being dominated by overtime some time ago." Said Xu Qian.

    Although the landlady is here, the boss will often be late and leave early, but at least he will not abuse them.

    The previous wedding was cancelled and I took them to work overtime every day.

    "Well, I have something important tomorrow noon. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do." Fu Shiqin patted Xu Qian on the shoulder and said.

    Xu Qian looked at him suspiciously. "Do you have something important, too?"

    "Yes, it''s important." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    The new apartment is 20 minutes'' drive from the headquarters of Fu group.

    Fu Hanzheng came in less than half an hour after work.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw only the servant preparing dinner in the kitchen.

    "Madam."

    "I''m sleepy in the afternoon. I''m sleeping in my room." The servant replied.

    Fu Hanzheng went to the master bedroom, and really saw Gu Weiwei sleeping soundly in bed, with unfinished prenatal education books beside her pillow.

    And sleeping little wife, it seems that because of pregnancy, more than before the charming and lovely a little bit more soft.

 Chapter 1103

    Gu Weiwei wakes up and sees a man in a suit and business style who is reading a prenatal education book seriously on the double sofa not far away.

    But she was fascinated by him.

    A long time ago, she was naive to think that only the magnificent feelings of a thousand changes, just is the real love.

    However, this man let her know that the warmth and sweetness of every day is true love.

    The magnificent feelings are bound to be scarred.

    Fu Hanzheng did not lightly lift his eyes, only to find that she had woken up, immediately closed the book and walked over.

    "Get up and have dinner."

    Gu Weiwei slowly, put on slippers, happy to say.

    "Look, I''ve got a better cold."

    Fu touched her head and led her to the restaurant.

    "Go to the hospital early tomorrow morning, maybe go there on an empty stomach."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "I see."

    Anyway, she didn''t really want to eat in the morning, just for nutrition.

    After dinner, Fu Hanzheng had put her to bed early, and he had to deal with some unfinished work in his study before taking a rest.

    Eager to know the result of pregnancy test, Gu Weiwei didn''t stay in bed in the morning and got up early.

    Because I want to go on an empty stomach, I put on my coat and hat mask after washing.

    When they arrived at the hospital, he Chi came down to pick them up.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi came with He Chi.

    Three people stand in order, that row really scared her.

    Fu Hanzheng helped her out of the car and glanced at the two brothers who came here for no reason.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Accompany your sister-in-law to have a pregnancy test." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    They made three bets. This is a boy or a girl. Today is the time for the prize.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the brothers and said with a sneer.

    "You bet on the baby in my stomach?"

    "How could it be?" Fu Shiqin denied immediately and said smilingly, "we are concerned about the future nephew."

    "Yes, we want to feel the feeling of being an uncle earlier." Fu Shiyi agrees.

    He Chi also hurriedly followed him, "it''s so cold here, don''t stand here, go upstairs to check first."

    Gu Weiwei squinted at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who showed their ulterior motives. "I''ll take half of it, then."

    "Sister in law, I don''t have one." Fu Shiqin vowed.

    I dare not say that. His brother is here.

    "I don''t mind what I''m afraid of." Gu Weiwei smiled very friendly.

    Fu Shiyi put down his guard and said with a smile.

    "We are just curious. This is a nephew or a niece."

    "So it''s a bet?" Gu Weiwei said, looking sideways at Fu Hanzheng who was holding her. "You look at it."

    "Sister in law!" Fu Shiyi wails. Did he sell so fast?

    Fu Shiqin stares hard at the past. These two goods expose themselves and pull him into the water.

    He Chi''s face is not changed. He Chi looks indifferent.

    However, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi did not want him to be alone and said to his brother.

    "He''s betting too, he''s the highest."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at three people coldly, releasing his hand and holding Gu Weiwei''s voice.

    "Let''s finish the inspection first."

    With that, I took her to the elevator.

    Although I knew that she was pregnant, I felt a little nervous for the first time.

 Chapter 1104

    On the other side of the film and Television City, although I went to the hospital for examination, I only had B-ultrasonic examination twice.

    Therefore, when you come back, you need to do a more detailed examination. In addition to height and weight, there are blood routine, blood pressure, ECG, liver and kidney functions and other examinations.

    Fu Hanzheng first took her to have an inspection on an empty stomach. After that, he ordered Fu Shiqin to go to the car, brought her water and salad, let her eat in Hechi''s office, and then check other items.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting there eating alone, four people are sitting opposite and staring at her, which makes her eat well and stressed.

    Fu Shiqin looked at a box of vegetables and protested to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Elder brother, you are too unkind. My sister-in-law is pregnant, and even let her eat grass?"

    Gu Weiwei glared at the past, "let me eat something else in the morning, spit it out to you to read the letter or not?"

    He Chi glanced at him contemptuously. "In the early days of pregnancy, it''s easy to have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting in the morning, so it''s not easy to have nausea by eating a light salad, idiot."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was so angry that he stared.

    Finally, Gu Weiwei finished a box of salads and drank a glass of juice and a glass of water before putting down the fork.

    "I''m done."

    Fu Hanzheng tidied up her woolen hat. "Do you want to have a rest before you go?"

    "No, keep checking."

    "Let''s go." He Chi leads the way.

    Fu Hanzheng led her behind he Chi, while Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi followed them like two tails.

    He Chi said as he led the way.

    "The next step is to do B ultrasound to see the development of the fetus."

    In the ultrasound department, Fu Hanzheng helped her take off her thick coat and helped her to lie down on the bed.

    "Lift up your clothes and show your belly."

    Fu Hanzheng turned his head and glanced at Fu Shiqin''s men. "Turn around."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and he Chi again. The three of them turned around and looked at the wall.

    "Stinginess." Fu Shiyi complained in a low voice.

    Fu Shiqin immediately betrayed him.

    "Elder brother, Fu Laosan said that you are mean and don''t let him look at his sister-in-law''s belly."

    "Fu Xiaoer, you..." Fu Shiyi stared at the past with hatred.

    "Fu Laosan, you don''t support justice. That''s your sister-in-law. You can see it. Only your brother can see it." He Chi goes down the well with him.

    Gu Weiwei lifted up her clothes with Fu Hanzheng''s help, exposed her belly and listened to the three people''s noisy voice.

    "Can you shut up or go out?"

    All three of them were silent, staring at a wall in silence.

    Gu Weiwei just smiled at the old lady and said, "doctor, let''s start."

    The doctor began to examine carefully, scanning her stomach with instruments, and asked.

    "Is the recent reaction to pregnancy particularly strong?"

    "Yes, I can''t eat at all when I vomit so much in the recent morning." Gu Weiwei told the truth about herself.

    The doctor nodded and asked again.

    "Is it particularly easy to get tired?"

    "Well, it''s like not sleeping enough all day." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    One day yesterday, Fu went to work together. She would go to bed for a few hours before long.

    Basically, apart from eating and going to the bathroom, I sleep most of the time.

    The woman doctor stared at the screen of the instrument and said with a heartfelt smile.

    "That''s normal. Now it''s two cysts, and in the future it''s twins. It''s natural for mothers to work harder."

 Chapter 1105

    "Double Twins? " "Last time I checked Not two. "

    "It was too early to see." The big lady pointed to the position of the embryo sac on the screen for her and Fu Hanzheng, "although it is still very small, it can be seen that there are two."

    Gu Weiwei saw two small dots on the screen of the instrument, and her heart was filled with joy.

    Then, I look at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Two It''s two... "

    Fu Hanzheng stared at the two small dots on the screen of the instrument, which seemed to be unbelievable, that was their children.

    However, the three people standing on the wall turned their heads when they heard that they were twins.

    But a second went back.

    "Are you sure, Dr. Liu, there are two?" He Chi asked.

    Do they have such a powerful twin gene?

    "Ahaha, the powerful gene of the Fu family." Fu Shiyi said excitedly.

    Finish saying, still hit a palm happily with Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Hanzheng waited until the inspection was finished, and put down the lifted clothes for Gu Weiwei. He helped her to sit up and put on her shoes.

    Then he asked the doctor.

    "Will twins be hard?"

    "It must be harder than having a baby, so the reaction during pregnancy will be stronger than that of ordinary pregnant women. With the development of the fetus, the physical burden of pregnant women will be heavier." The doctor gave a heartfelt answer.

    Fu Hanzheng''s full of joy immediately spread another layer of haze.

    It is gratifying that they will have two babies, but the thought of having two children will make them more laborious, and the joy and sorrow are mixed.

    Gu Weiwei put on her coat and took a look at the worried man.

    "Why, too much?"

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that she was dressed, he immediately turned around and asked.

    "Are the two children boys or girls?" Fu Shiqin was very excited and asked, "are there two boys?"

    Fu Shiyi followed and asked, "two girls?"

    He Chi thought about it and made a compromise.

    "Or a boy and a girl?"

    The middle-aged female doctor looked at three people like a mentally retarded one and said.

    "I don''t know."

    "Doctor Liu, let''s not hide this relationship." He Chi didn''t believe it. He asked with a smile, "let it out."

    "That''s right. We can''t see both of them. How can we not know the boys and girls?" Fu Shiqin stared at the doctor with his eyes shining, waiting for the other side to reveal the answer.

    The woman doctor was annoyed by the question and said directly.

    "For twelve weeks, who can tell it''s a boy or a girl? I''m not a hot eyed man."

    "I can''t see it now." Fu Shiqin sighed sadly.

    I thought it was coming today. I could give you a prize.

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to see those three fools again, and says to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom and do the next check."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and took her out to find the bathroom first.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, as well as he Chi, relentlessly asked the doctor if he could not tell whether he was a boy or a girl.

    "I say you, your parents are not so curious. What are you curious about?" The woman doctor looked at three people strangely.

    "Nothing, nothing."

    The three looked at each other and left with a dry smile.

    Then, go to the next examination department together, and wait for Gu Weiwei to come over for examination.

    However, just past the elevator door, the elevator door opened.

    A medical worker came out of the elevator. The elevator door was about to close when someone called out.

    "Shiqin? Shiyi? "

 Chapter 1106

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi heard the voice, they turned their heads slowly and looked into the elevator.

    The elevator door that was supposed to be closed was opened again from inside.

    Mrs. Fu and Ms. Fu Shengying, pushing Mrs. Fu, who is still in a wheelchair, out of the elevator.

    "Dad, mom, grandma, you How come to the hospital? "

    I don''t know that his brother brought his sister-in-law to the pregnancy test, so I went out to the hospital together to arrest people.

    "Your grandmother didn''t feel well last night. Let''s take her over for an examination." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shengying looked at the two people strangely. "It''s you two. It''s not that there''s an announcement today. It''s not that there''s a job. What are you doing in the hospital?"

    Even if one comes, two will come together.

    "We We haven''t been feeling well recently. Come and have a physical examination. " Fu Shiqin said with a dry smile.

    Fu Shiyi, on the other hand, winked at He Chi, gesturing that he would know his brother and his sister-in-law as soon as possible. Don''t come and hit him right.

    He Chi understood and sent a wechat message, fearing that Fu Hanzheng didn''t see it, so he dialed a phone directly.

    After a pass, immediately said.

    "Doctor Qin, have you arranged for the inspection of old Fu today?"

    Fu Hanzheng was at the other end of the phone, and immediately understood the situation when he heard his voice.

    He Chi smiled again and said, "well, they have arrived, and they are ready to go."

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng replied with a cold voice.

    Originally, I planned to accompany her to have a pregnancy test today and go back to the old house tomorrow. Unexpectedly, they came to the hospital.

    But listen to He Chi this meaning, did not know that they come to the hospital to do the news of pregnancy test, should be just a coincidence.

    It''s good that she needs to go to the bathroom. He sent her here, or he might have hit her right.

    Gu Weiwei came out of the bathroom and looked at Fu Hanzheng with a dignified look. He said funnily.

    "What''s the matter, still worrying about the two babies?"

    "I''m just worried that the two children are too heavy on you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    As long as she was pregnant, she had already suffered many crimes.

    It was several months before she was born. He didn''t know how much more her body would suffer as these two little guys developed.

    "That''s a sweet burden, too." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    When it''s confirmed that she is pregnant, it''s a big surprise for her. Now she knows that it''s two babies, even more a surprise.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, "it''s only 12 weeks. It''s already made you so miserable. You''ll work harder if you''re a little older."

    He loves her more than a child.

    Gu Weiwei listened and collapsed.

    "What, do you want me to have an abortion?"

    I didn''t know how happy she was when she was pregnant. Today I know whether she is two babies or not.

    On the contrary, he is still frowning here. Is he the father?

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said definitely.

    "That''s not the end. Instead of worrying about what they don''t have, shouldn''t you encourage me to be a good mother?" Gu Weiwei looked up at him and said seriously.

    Fu Hanzheng lost his smile and was in a cheerful mood.

    "Well, I hope you can be a good mother."

    She''s right. Even if he worries about it, they can''t give up the two children.

    So, instead of worrying about these things, it''s better to take good care of her and welcome the birth of these two children with her.

 Chapter 1107

    "That''s right." Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly and urged, "let''s go, finish the inspection earlier, I want to go back."

    Fu Hanzheng took her to a nearby empty office and sat down. "Wait a minute, I''ll give you an important call."

    At this time, it seems that the old lady and they are still near the elevator entrance. Now they are sure to bump into her when they take her to check.

    Now, it''s not the time to let them know about these two children.

    If there is a real conflict, this time will also affect her mood.

    "All right." Gu Weiwei didn''t ask more. She sat by and waited.

    Fu Hanzheng called He Chi and said five words directly.

    "Five minutes."

    Five minutes to get the old ladies off the floor.

    He Chi received a phone call from the other side. He wanted to cry without tears, and urged Mrs. Fu.

    "Let''s go upstairs and have a check first."

    However, Fu Shengying did not leave in a hurry and stared at the two sons with strange looks.

    "What''s your physical examination?"

    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there''s been a lot of work pressure recently." Fu Shiqin made up an excuse with a smile.

    Mrs. Fu suddenly thought of something. "By the way, we are down here. We see your brother''s car. Is he here too?"

    "No, I drove his car today." Fu Shiqin said immediately.

    "But your own car is also down there?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    "I got his car." Fu Shiyi immediately helped to round up his words.

    Fu Shengying listened more and more suspiciously, "your car is also there, you drove two alone?"

    "Uncle, I came to Shiyi''s car. There''s something wrong with my car. I sent it to have it repaired." He Chi rounded their words in time.

    Although he didn''t come here, he came here with Fu Shiyi this morning.

    Now, the three cars of the three brothers of Fu family are all below, all of which can be explained.

    Fu Shengying seemed to believe it, but asked Fu Shiqin again.

    "Your brother''s affairs abroad have not been dealt with yet?"

    "I''ve dealt with it for a few days. I''m busy with the company. I can''t afford to go back." Fu Shiqin said.

    Recently, he has been busy taking care of his wife and children.

    Madam Fu said as soon as she heard that Fu Hanzheng had come back.

    "Since you are back, you will come back together tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

    "Yes, I will." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi answered very cleverly, and then said, "let''s send grandma to check first."

    "No, check yours. We''ll be there ourselves."

    Mrs. Fu refused to see them off. She pushed Mrs. Fu back to the elevator.

    Fu Shengying watched the elevator door close and muttered solemnly.

    "I''ve got to say, they''re a little suspicious here?"

    "What''s suspicious? You''re suspicious all day." Mrs Fu snorted.

    Fu said, frowning.

    "There are few other patients in the hospital today. The nurse just below said that someone came to check today. This can make the hospital suspend work, not only Han Zheng can do it."

    "Shiyi is an artist. If you don''t let the hospital suspend work to check, you can''t be surrounded by many people. You have no doubt about it." Said Madame Fu.

    "I feel like the boss is here." Said Fu Shengying.

    He always felt that not only the two of them had come, but also Fu Hanzheng, the eldest son, was here.

    After all, his car has always refused to lend to others, but today Fu Shiqin said that he came here in his car, which is very strange.

 Chapter 1108

    Mrs. Fu was too lazy to listen to his unprovoked speculation and pushed Mrs. Fu out of the elevator.

    "Well, here''s the place to check."

    Fu Shengying sighed. She had to put down her guess and push old Fu in for an examination.

    On the other side, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi watched their elevators go upstairs and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then Qi Qi looked at He Chi and said.

    "Otherwise, you''d better go with my dad and check them out so that you can report the enemy at any time."

    It''s all in one building. It''s too dangerous.

    Now that they know about their sister-in-law''s pregnancy, their plan for remarriage may fail.

    Although the pregnancy of the sister-in-law may have a certain impact on the old lady, it is no more devastating than two soft and cute buns sent to them.

    He Chi thought for a moment, "what you said makes sense."

    With that, he immediately pressed the elevator and waited to go upstairs.

    "Anyway, I''ll try to hold them back. My sister-in-law has finished checking. We''ll let you know." Fu Shiqin patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly.

    He Chi suddenly thought of something and looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi with a solemn face.

    "Didn''t we knock down Fu Hanzheng''s team? Why are we helping him now?"

    "You forgot our little devil plan?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Now his sister-in-law has two stomachs, two.

    As long as they train well, his brother will live in deep water and hot water in the future. It''s exciting to think about it.

    "Compared with the plan of little devil, your brother''s life is not so good now." He Chi said.

    Don''t they want to pit him?

    If we don''t pit him now, he will be very miserable. They just need to be spectators.

    So why help him.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi watched each other and caught He Chi on the left and right.

    "If I can''t be the second uncle, I''ll make you a human specimen and put it in your human specimen laboratory."

    "Dead pool, we can pit my brother, but others can''t, my father can''t."

    With that, they pushed him directly into the open elevator.

    He Chi points to the two people in the elevator and is speechless.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi take He Chi to the elevator in front of them, and Fu Hanzheng comes back with Gu Weiwei to continue the inspection.

    Gu Weiwei looked at He Chi and asked in surprise.

    "He Chi didn''t mean to take us for inspection."

    "He has an emergency patient." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, but didn''t doubt much.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi received their own brother''s eyes, tacitly did not mention that the family also came to the hospital.

    With the help of He Chi, old lady Fu is doing other inspections, which makes Gu Weiwei''s inspection extraordinarily smooth.

    In less than half an hour, several other inspections have been completed.

    After all the examination reports came out, the four went to see Dr. Su in obstetrics and gynecology.

    Dr. Su looked at the report carefully and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "The development of the fetus is all normal, but the nutrition of adults is a little bit behind. Twins should pay more attention to nutrition intake."

    Gu Weiwei purses her lips. She has been eating very hard.

    However, she didn''t think there were two in her stomach, so she didn''t eat enough.

    "Especially all kinds of vitamins must be balanced." Madame Su asked.

    Gu Weiwei nodded heavily. "There is something else to pay attention to."

    "It''s twins. Apart from diet and nutrition, mom should also pay attention to rest. Recently, it''s mainly bed rest." Dr. Su said a few words, and then looked at Fu Hanzheng behind her. "Also, avoid sex in the early stage of pregnancy."

 Chapter 1109

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s face turned red instantly, and she didn''t say a word.

    Fu Hanzheng asked in a cold voice.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Remember to come to the pregnancy test regularly and come to the hospital in time if you have any discomfort." Said Dr. su.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are holding a smile. The doctor will give the doctor''s advice. Why should we take a look at his brother.

    His brother looks Are you so thirsty?

    Fu Hanzheng saw that the eldest lady also asked, helped Gu Weiwei up, and took her to leave the hospital.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi followed them with a smile. After entering the elevator, there were only four of them.

    "Brother, it''s hard for you."

    I don''t know how he held it for two months.

    There''s still half a year to go. How will he live.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly, "what do you want to say?"

    Fu Shiqin took a breath of cold air from his stare and immediately put on a flattering smile.

    "I mean, you have to take care of your sister-in-law."

    "Yes, that''s what we mean." Fu Shiyi followed suit.

    Although, they clearly mean something else.

    Fu Hanzheng was too lazy to pay attention to the two people, helped Gu Weiwei to get on the car, and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "Leave without permission, fine you know."

    "I......" As soon as Fu Shiqin heard this, he stopped working. "I''m here to accompany you for inspection."

    "I didn''t let you come." Fu Hanzheng closed the door and went to the driver''s seat around the front of the car.

    "You said I left the post without permission. How many times have you done it yourself? Why should you punish me?" When Fu Shiqin heard this, he wanted to punish his own money, which was the grievance of the eldest brother.

    Because he is going to accompany his pregnant wife, he has been in the company for nearly a month.

    Now it''s about turning over. What about conscience?

    "With my position higher than yours." Fu Hanzheng said that he got on the car, put on his seat belt and drove away from the hospital.

    Fu Shiyi took a compassionate picture of his second brother, who was about to cry but had no tears. "You said you had nothing to do but to seek abuse from him?"

    Fu Shiqin stares at the past fiercely. He Chi is quarreling with Fu Shiqin. He Chi sends a message.

    [after this inspection, they are going downstairs. Are they going? ]

    [just left. ]Fu Shiyi went back and looked up at Fu Shiqin.

    "My father, they are coming down. Are you still going?"

    "I won''t leave, you bite me?" Fu Shiqin raised his chin.

    "OK, I''ll ask you later who left our brother''s car. I''ll see what you say." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard this, he quickly got into his car and drove away from the hospital.

    Just now he told them that his brother''s car came from him, and his brother didn''t come to the hospital at all.

    But if they come down and see that his brother''s car is no longer there, but he is still here, he can''t say clearly.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin drove away, the elevator in the parking lot rang. He Chi accompanied several elders of Fu family out of the elevator.

    "What''s the result of grandma''s examination?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    He Chi put his hands in his pocket. "It''s no big deal. He Chi prescribed some medicine. Just pay attention to recuperation."

    Fu Shengying looked around and asked.

    "And Shiqin?"

    "There''s something in the company. I went to work." Fu Shiyi said honestly.

    Fu Shengying''s eyebrows sank slightly. "Then his car Who left? "

    "His car, of course, he drove off by himself." Fu Shiyi replied reflexively.

    "He drove two cars by himself?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    Just now they said clearly that Fu Shiqin drove Fu Hanzheng''s car, while Fu Shiyi drove Fu Shiqin''s car.

    Now, Fu Hanzheng''s car and Fu Shiqin''s car, together with Fu Shiqin, are gone.

    Fu Shiyi caresses his forehead. He''s been fucked by Fu Xiaoer again.

    Once he runs, he can round his brother''s car, but if he drives away his own car, he will become a key suspect.

 Chapter 1110

    Fu Shengying looks at Fu Shiyi, waiting for him to make a reasonable explanation.

    He just thought there was a problem. Fu Hanzheng''s car is here. In nine out of ten, it''s in this hospital.

    But these two guys said he wasn''t there. They must have kept something from them.

    "How could he drive two cars by himself?" Fu Shiyi, with a calm face, played his acting skills honed for many years. "Fu Xiaoer was called back to the company by my brother. My assistant drove his car to pick up my clothes. There was an important announcement in the afternoon. He came to pick me up when he had picked up."

    "Your assistant?" Fu Shengying didn''t believe it.

    Fu Shiyi took off his sunglasses and the ruffian smiled.

    "Yes, they just went to the bathroom. People like me, of course, need to take an assistant when they go out."

    Fu Shengying is dubious. There''s nothing wrong with that.

    But how could he feel so untrustworthy?

    Fu Shiyi helped Mrs. Fu to help her get on the bus and turned to look at Fu Shengying.

    "I don''t believe it. I''ll call him back now?"

    "Well, are you free?" Fu Fu''s number falls behind Fu Shengying, urging, "get in the car and go back early."

    Although Fu Shengying didn''t believe Fu Shiyi''s words very much, he couldn''t find any problems. He had to get on the car first.

    Madam Fu took a look at Fu Shiyi. "This week you all came back. You all live in a city, and you are not home."

    "Yes, my mother. We''ll all go back to say hello to you in two days."

    Fu Shiyi put Mrs. Fu in the car and was relieved to see their car go far away.

    He Chi took a sympathetic look at him and said, "can you help your brother hide the fact that the baby was born?"

    "I have to hide it." Fu Shiyi said.

    Now no one is sure what attitude the old lady and her father will have when they know it. Now the sister-in-law is the time when they need to take care of and are not stimulated.

    So they can''t know before they are born.

    Although the person who bumped into Fu''s family during the pregnancy test also came to the hospital, fortunately, he escaped from the hospital with or without fear.

    Moreover, Fu Hanzheng never mentioned it to her.

    After leaving the hospital, she was sent back to her residence, almost in time for lunch.

    So I spent lunch with her at home.

    "Let the nutritionist come tomorrow and talk to you about your diet."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. Now there are two in her stomach. She should pay more attention to them.

    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''m going to watch the film clip."

    Fu Hanzheng listened and looked dignified.

    "Tomorrow afternoon, what time is it?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "maybe it will be late. Yuanmeng and Jolin will send me. It''s not convenient for you to pick me up."

    Qin Lu''s company is just upstairs of her studio. It''s easy for him to meet her.

    "Good." Fu did not object.

    Well, maybe he should take the time to learn the camouflage technique from Yuanmeng.

    Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for them to meet in the future.

    If you learn it, you will be able to be with her without any doubt, as you were with the cast before.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him. "I want to deal with the movie release as soon as possible, so that after the premiere at the end of the month, I can go to Dubai as soon as possible."

    First, I want to deal with my work early so that I can concentrate on raising my baby.

    Second, if you worry about dragging on, you will feel pregnant. Especially now there are two in your stomach, which will be more obvious.

 Chapter 1111

    At the end of lunch, Fu Hanzheng was urged by Fu Shiqin to go to the company.

    When he was about to leave the apartment, his little wife gave him a kiss of goodbye and left the apartment reluctantly.

    Fu Hanzheng had only been away for less than half an hour. The three members of Yuanmeng family came to visit her new residence and brought some articles of daily use that she had left there.

    Not only did it come to her, but Yuanmeng also helped her organize things.

    "Come on, you''re very precious now. You''d better sit there and watch."

    If this tired her for good or ill, Fu Hanzheng would not come to kill her.

    Gu Weiwei is also lazy and polite. She just sits on the sofa and reads books. She helps to organize them.

    "By the way, where are you going after I leave?"

    She and Fu went to Dubai at the end of the month, and had to live there for at least a year.

    However, if they go with him, it is easy for the Fu family to suspect that she is also in Dubai.

    Yuanmeng is sorting out her things and thinking about it.

    "Yuanshuo is planning to go to Italy. He said he is not sure about old camana, but he also wants to ask your opinion. If you mind that we have something to do with him, we will not go."

    They are with her now. If they go to Kaman dorans, the elders of Fu family don''t like Kaman dorans so much.

    So if they go to Carman Dolans, they may make the Fu family misunderstand her.

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a moment. "Go, as long as it''s not obvious."

    To be honest, she was not very sure about Kaman dorans. He seemed to be in poor health, and his enemies were all around him.

    However, her current identity and position did not allow her to have much to ask about camandorrans.

    So, Yuan Shuo and their past words, but also can let her feel a little relieved.

    Yuanmeng turns to look at her. "Can you live in Dubai alone with Fu Hanzheng?"

    About, she and Yuanshuo have been taking care of her as a little girl for a long time. Even if she has Fu Hanzheng now, they will still feel uneasy.

    "Why not?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Yuan Meng shrugs helplessly, "well, with Fu Hanzheng, there''s nothing wrong."

    If it was before, they would have many worries, but after she confessed her identity, Fu Hanzheng still did not abandon him.

    Then, they don''t worry about anything that will affect their feelings any more.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and doesn''t speak. Sometimes she even feels that the past 20 years of her life as Gu Weiwei are not as happy as the day after she was with Fu Hanzheng.

    Sometimes she can''t help but think that he hasn''t been in love or married for so many years, whether he is waiting to meet her with all his sincerity.

    And her past 20 years of wandering, is to find his direction, came to him.

    "Tut Tut, can you think of your man''s fancy face?" Yuanmeng shook his head unbearably as he vomited.

    Gu Weiwei listened, "what was it like when you were coveting your master? Do you want me to remember it for you?"

    Yuan Meng raised his hand to surrender and asked instead.

    "By the way, I don''t mean to come back for a pregnancy test. When will I go?"

    "I have been there this morning." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan dream eyebrow tip tiny pick, "check result how?"

    Gu Weiwei said with a bright smile on her small face.

    "Two."

 Chapter 1112

    Yuanmeng blinked, "what two?"

    Gu Weiwei gently covers her stomach and says with a smile.

    "There are two in my stomach."

    Yuanmeng stares at her stomach and sighs.

    "No wonder I was pregnant before. I wanted to come twice at a time."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have a pair of twins in Fu''s family. She and Fu Hanzheng are going to have another pair of twins. It''s really exciting.

    "So I have to deal with the work as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid the stomach won''t hide. " Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    In China, except for the necessity of work, she seldom goes out to show her face. Now all the variety shows have been cancelled.

    If you can''t hide your stomach, you''ll have to hang it on the front page for a long time if you''re caught by the media when you go out.

    "It''s the same. We should deal with it early, and then we''ll have a baby in peace of mind." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei looks at her, "so from tomorrow afternoon, you have to go on working with me."

    Fu Hanzheng has company affairs to deal with, and it''s not convenient to meet her, so he has to let Yuanmeng or Qiao Lin come.

    Yuanmeng packed up the luggage that she had brought with her and got up and said.

    "OK. Anyway, I got the assistant salary. What time will I pick you up tomorrow?"

    "One o''clock in the afternoon." Said Gu Weiwei.

    I need to see a nutritionist at noon. I can''t go out until I have lunch. It''s almost that time.

    On the other hand, Fu''s group headquarters.

    Fu Shiqin returned to the company first. He was so happy that he almost didn''t jump back to the office.

    However, because of an important project to ask their own brother, the results of half a day no one to the company.

    After several phone calls, the talent came late.

    "Before me, so long after me."

    He knew that he would send his sister-in-law back first, but at this time, he could run three times.

    Fu didn''t want to explain to him at all. He read the report and gave it to him directly.

    Fu Shiqin waited until he had finished, and said again.

    "Fu Laosan just sent a wechat to say that our mother and they urged us to go back to the old house. When will we go back?"

    Fu thought for a moment, "the afternoon after tomorrow."

    "OK." Fu Shiqin took the document and left Fu''s office. He hummed and went back to his office.

    Xu Qian went to give him something and asked curiously.

    "Are you in a good mood today?"

    "I''m going to be the second uncle, of course." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Isn''t it known long ago?" Xu Qian jokingly said that last month, the boss took care of the landlady who was still filming in other places in order to get pregnant. He personally took care of the landlady for more than 20 days until he brought her back together.

    The place where he lives now is arranged by him, so he knows these clearly.

    "I''ve known about pregnancy for a long time, but my sister-in-law only knows today when she has two babies." Fu Shiqin thought that there would be two buns called his second uncle next year, and he was very happy.

    "Two?" Xu qian can''t believe it.

    Fu Shiqin calmly smiled, "what''s so strange? Our twins have strong genes."

    Xu Qian was surprised for a moment, but he soon calmed down.

    "But what do you mean that your sister-in-law is pregnant with twins, and you are happier than the boss?"

    Just went to see the boss. Although he looked a little happy, he didn''t succeed like him.

    However, on second thought, the boss''s mood has always been deep and introverted, far from being as happy and angry as two little ones and three little ones.

    "When I''m the second uncle, can I be happy?" Fu Shiqin asked angrily.

    "Yes, of course."

 Chapter 1113

    The next day, Fu asked the nutritionist He Chi found to come over and communicate with her the effects of various nutrients on the development of the fetus and the nutrition recipes during pregnancy.

    In addition, I personally taught the servant to make some light oil, which is not easy for pregnant women to have the food with the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting.

    In the afternoon, when Yuanmeng was preparing, she came to the editing studio to communicate with the staff in charge of film editing about the content to be edited.

    As soon as I was busy, I totally forgot the time and didn''t go back until dark.

    It wasn''t until Fu Hanzheng called that she answered the phone.

    "Ready to go back."

    "Now are you the one who can''t eat on time?" Fu Hanzheng was on the phone, a little unhappy.

    In the past, her work of sleeping and eating is nothing, but now there are two little guys in her stomach, she can still be so careless.

    "In the afternoon, let Yuanmeng buy me fruit yoghurt." Gu Weiwei said immediately.

    "Come back now, or I''ll pick you up." Fu Hanzheng said the temperature was a little warmer.

    "Now, now."

    Gu Weiwei said, immediately woke up in the outside sofa doze Yuan dream, ready to rush home to dinner.

    Yuan Meng stretches and takes the car key to go downstairs with her.

    "By the way, Jolin just called to say that the movie soundtrack Luo Qianqian has been written and the demo has been put in the studio."

    "Let''s go back for a walk and take me home." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The editing studio is not in the same place with her studio, but it''s just a way back.

    Yuanmeng took her back on the way to the studio.

    As soon as I went upstairs, assistant Xu came out and said.

    "Wei, Miss Guo has been waiting for you all afternoon."

    "Miss Guo?" Gu Weiwei frowns. She doesn''t seem to know anyone surnamed Guo.

    "People are in the reception room. Do you want to see them?" Asked assistant Xu.

    Gu Weiwei thinks for a moment, "see you, they''ve been waiting all afternoon."

    Then she asked her to find the demo Luo Qianqian sent.

    The people who thought they could wait for her all afternoon were either some loyal fans or people in the movie circle.

    As a result, she was a girl of her age.

    A high set Chanel coat and a new Hermes handbag in autumn and winter look like they come from a family that is not rich but expensive.

    "Miss Guo?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Guo Ting, Qin Lv''s fiancee." He got up and introduced himself.

    Gu Weiwei eyebrows in surprise, "the person you are looking for seems to be upstairs. You have found the wrong place."

    It''s not true, because Qin law is relentless in pursuing her. This is to treat her as a rival in love.

    However, she has nothing to do with Qin LV ''.

    "I just came to see you." Guo Ting looked up and down at the people in front of her.

    Although I have seen her countless times in the news on TV, it is the first time for real people to see her.

    "Look for me." Gu Weiwei is funny.

    "With your appearance and fame, there are many rich people who want to guarantee you. Why don''t you stare at Qin LV?"

    Guo Ting looks at her. Although she is more beautiful than on TV, her eyes are full of contempt and disdain.

    Although she hasn''t had any gossip, there are several clean actresses in this circle, especially those who are as fast as she is on the top.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and decided to go home early for dinner.

    "Miss Guo, I don''t know you very well. I have left in advance."

    "What are you going to do? You''re guilty?"

    As soon as Guo Ting saw that she was leaving, she picked up the cup on the table and prepared to pour water on her body.

 Chapter 1114

    However, as soon as she picked up the cup and poured it out, Yuanmeng grabbed it.

    Moreover, it was lifted up directly and fell on her head slowly.

    All of a sudden, the hair style is also disordered, and the makeup is also spent.

    Guo Ting was so angry that she clenched her teeth and raised her hand to fight against Yuanmeng. When she raised her hand, it was severely blocked back by Yuanmeng.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Teach you for your parents." Yuan Meng hums with his arms in his arms.

    This kind of spoiled daughter really takes herself as a root.

    Guo Ting is in a hurry. She wipes the water on her face, points to Yuan Meng and Gu Weiwei.

    "Do you have any reason to seduce someone''s fiance?"

    Yuan Meng rolled his eyes. "You know, your fiance is around us like a fly. He can''t drive us away."

    "It''s clear that when you admire Weiwei in middle school, you are not careful and deliberately seduce Qin Lv. Now you deliberately open the studio downstairs of his company. What do you want to do?" Guo Ting asked angrily.

    She only went abroad for two years, and Qin law changed completely when she came back.

    "A woman with ability can only deal with men, not trouble others like a shrew." Yuanmeng doesn''t get angry and goes back.

    He also seduced Qin Lv. Now Qin LV has to call her aunt.

    Have Fu Hanzheng such astonishing peerless man, who still can see other crooked melon crack date?

    Yuanmeng doesn''t have a chance to fight back. Gu Weiwei is happy and easy.

    I knew it was such a person. I didn''t want to see him.

    "You..." Guo Ting was about to say something more, but when she saw Qin LV coming here outside, she immediately rushed out with a face of grievance, "brother Qin LV, look at them..."

    Yuan Meng can''t stand to hum. He steps forward and says to Qin law.

    "President Qin, please take good care of your fiancee and don''t let her go to other people''s places to behave wildly."

    "Or next time, I''ll be heavy, but I don''t know if she''ll be short of arms and legs."

    ¡­¡­

    Finish saying, still don''t forget to threaten to see Guo ting.

    Qin Lu doesn''t care about anything else. After listening to Yuan Meng, Gu Weiwei, who stands behind Yuan Meng, explains.

    "Weiwei, she''s not my fiancee. She''s just joking when she was a child. She''s serious."

    As soon as Guo Ting heard that he asked why he had been splashed like this, she was eager to get rid of their relationship with each other, and she was even more angry.

    "Brother Qin LV, they all made me like this!"

    "You should be glad that you didn''t serve yourself a glass of sulfuric acid, otherwise..." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, looked at the cell phone that rang again, and said to Yuanmeng.

    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back."

    She didn''t want to be here and make this pointless argument.

    Many girls find that the person they like is empathetic and don''t love each other. They don''t think it''s a man''s problem. Instead, they think it''s the man they like who has a problem. They think they seduce the man who belongs to her.

    However, she and Qin law are about the same. He will call her aunt.

    "Pico..." Qin Lv is worried about her and looks nervous.

    Originally, he went downstairs and saw her car parked below. He guessed that she had come to the studio, so he came to have a look.

    As a result, I saw Guo Ting making trouble here.

    "President Qin, you''d better comfort your fiancee. Don''t let her misunderstand any more."

    Gu Weiwei said, followed Yuan Meng to the elevator, and went downstairs to leave the studio.

 Chapter 1115

    Qin LV watched her and Yuanmeng go, and looked at Guo Ting, who was crying in front of her, even more upset.

    He managed to set up a company in her studio upstairs. He wanted to get close to the building by taking advantage of the land. In addition, Anthony Gustav, who had been pestering her for a while, also returned home.

    So, he thought it was his chance.

    As a result, she went to other places to make films. She had been away for more than two months.

    Now I came back very hard, but I didn''t say anything, because Guo Ting made her misunderstood.

    "Guo Ting, I don''t want to see you here again."

    "Brother Qin LV, some of the women in the entertainment circle are clean, some are not men, such people..."

    "Keep your mouth clean. She''s not like that." Qin Lu interrupts Guo ting in a cold voice.

    He didn''t know what other people were like in this circle, but he knew she wasn''t like that.

    If she had to rely on men, she would have been open to the public when she was with Fu Hanzheng.

    All she has now, she has won by herself.

    Guo Ting was born in a well-known Gao Gan family in the capital of China. Her brothers and cousins, as a girl, spoiled her by the elders and brothers of the Guo family.

    "She''s not like that?" Guo Ting snorted coldly and said, "she and Fu Shiyi have a long time ago. Without Fu Shiyi, she would climb so fast?"

    "You..." Qin law didn''t want to quarrel with her in other''s studio, so he turned and left first.

    Although there have been rumors about her and Fu Shiyi, only Fu Hanzheng has a real relationship with her from the beginning to the end.

    Guo Ting followed him into the elevator, took out the mirror and carefully made up.

    "What am I? Why don''t I say it? I''m right?"

    "You are so unreasonable." As soon as the elevator arrived, Qin LV hurried out and opened the door to get on.

    Just after arriving at the driver''s seat, Guo Ting got into his car from the other door.

    "You''re going to take me back."

    Qin LV didn''t start the car, but directly called Guo''s family to let them pick up the people themselves.

    In my heart, I thought to myself that muwei''s new film has been finished, and they should be in the capital of emperor recently.

    However, Guo Ting has been messing around all the time, and any closer he gets to her will only cause her trouble.

    Maybe he should discuss it with his aunt after going back.

    After all, my aunt has always supported her in this matter.

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei is on her way back.

    Yuanmeng is driving while puking Guo ting.

    "I want to do it in front of me, not because she is young, and her hands are interrupted."

    "No, I haven''t seen it many times since." Said Gu Weiwei.

    After the film editing work, are in the editing group''s studio.

    And as soon as the post production work is completed and after the premiere at the end of the month, she can run one or two more promotions at most, she will have to leave China for Dubai for a long time.

    The room sign of the studio is only temporarily signed for three years. Then when the baby is born and brought back a little later, the lease will expire and she can change places.

    Then, I won''t meet these two people very much.

    "The people of the Guo family, who know the Qin family again, should be the Guo family whose whole family is engaged in politics." Yuanmeng mutters.

    After she came to China, she also investigated and understood several famous families in China.

    Compared with Fu''s family, Guo''s family is a political family, with several members of the family mixing on the playground.

    "It should be." Gu Weiwei looked at the car near the apartment and looked out of the window.

    As soon as the car stopped, Fu Hanzheng had come out to pick her up and helped open the door from outside.

    "Why did you walk so long?"

    "Took a detour to the studio to get the demo of the soundtrack." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t mention Qin Lu or Guo Ting, who regarded her as her rival.

 Chapter 1116

    However, Yuanmeng rolled down the window and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Qin''s fiancee is making trouble in the studio. She wants to do it."

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, his eyes and eyebrows were suddenly covered with the evil.

    "Do it?"

    "Nervous what, have me in, can''t hurt your sweetheart baby, it is next time that that little girl seeks trouble again, I can''t guarantee that she can go back with all her limbs intact." Yuanmeng said.

    Recently, she hasn''t done much with people. Her hands are itching.

    Gu Weiwei pulls Fu Hanzheng, the voice says softly.

    "Come on, I''m hungry."

    Fu Hanzheng gave up and asked Yuanmeng for details. He put his arms around her and went back to the apartment first.

    Gu Weiwei took off her mask and hat, took off her down jacket, and couldn''t wait to wash her hands and sit in the dining room.

    "I''m sorry, but I''m too busy to remember the time."

    Fu handed her a glass of water. "Isn''t it tiring to work?"

    At home, it''s not enough to sleep late. When I go to work, I forget that I''m a pregnant woman.

    Gu Weiwei smiled heartily and took a sip of water.

    "I want to deal with my work and leave early."

    From the examination of twins in the stomach, the idea is even stronger.

    It''s too dangerous to have a baby in China. Especially after the movie is released, she will be the focus of the media.

    After that, going out, and going to the hospital for birth inspection, any time the media found out, it would cause a storm.

    As soon as she got pregnant and gave birth at this age, she was inevitably criticized. Second, Fu''s family knows that it will make fu Hanzheng embarrassed.

    "That should be moderate. You can''t overwork now." Fu Hanzheng said seriously.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly. She just sat there and watched the film all afternoon. How tired could she be?

    "I see. Pay attention to the time from tomorrow."

    It seems that he has become more and more nagging recently.

    Fu gave up and asked instead.

    "What''s the matter with Qin law?"

    Gu Weiwei shrugs helplessly, "a little girl of Guo Ting runs to the studio to find me. She thinks I robbed her fiance. You know about Qin Lv. I didn''t write that love letter."

    Fu Hanzheng was speechless. When Qin Lu came to tutor her and knew what she had known before, he was still in a bad mood.

    Now I want to come. At that time, muwei was still muwei, and his vinegar was really funny.

    "Don''t run to the studio recently if it''s not necessary."

    Guo Ting was spoiled by Guo''s family. She was very unruly. She really went to make trouble again. What to do if she and her child were hurt.

    Moreover, although we also know that Qin law is persistent in the original Mu Wei, rather than the real her now, we still don''t want them to meet again.

    "Yes, it is. It''s up to you." Gu Weiwei agrees very cooperatively.

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied and filled her with soup.

    "Eat."

    Gu Weiwei was almost full after eating a bowl, but thought of the two little guys in her stomach, she added half a bowl of rice to herself.

    After dinner, I went to take a bath early, then listened to the demo given by Luo Qianqian several times, and then called Luo Qianqian to give his modification suggestions.

    After the phone call, I will go to bed early at a glance.

    Fu Hanzheng finished his work and took a bath before he went to bed. He used to hug her in his arms.

    Then he kissed her on the neck and whispered.

    "When these two little things are born, do you want me to stand aside?"

 Chapter 1117

    Gu Weiwei turned around and asked him face to face.

    "Who said that?"

    "Xu Qian said that after he got married and had children, he had no status at home. His wife only had children in her eyes." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In the past, it was also the biggest reason to contradict children.

    Now that the child is in her stomach, he can''t just accept it.

    But there is also a looming fear that they will take over his family status when they are born.

    In particular, this one child is still two. How much energy and time must she take up.

    Gu Weiwei cried and laughed, "I am pregnant with your child, not your enemy."

    The child was still in her stomach, and he began to worry about their birth, the exclusive desire for terrible men.

    Fu Hanzheng tightens his arm. "You won''t love them more than me?"

    The arrival of the child is expected, but the thought that they were born to take up most of her energy and time, the heart is not a taste of children.

    "It''s a different feeling. You are such a mean father?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    Fu Hanzheng is silent, he is just not ready to accept the children''s involvement between them.

    Gu Weiwei held him with her arms outstretched, her eyes and eyebrows smiling softly.

    "It''s our children. We raised them together. Isn''t that a happy thing?"

    People ''s feelings are not only love, but also father and son, brothers, friendship, etc?

    "Is it?" Fu Hanzheng could not imagine that kind of happiness for a while.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed in his arms, said softly.

    "Because it''s our baby, I''m looking forward to their coming. As a mother, I will love them, but the one I love most is you."

    Maybe it''s ok if the baby is born. It''s like the existence of Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi. Although he hates it on the face, he doesn''t love his two younger brothers very much.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and breathed inexplicably.

    Gu Weiwei realizes what, loosened the arm that hugged up, proposal way gingerly.

    "Or Are you going to sleep in the guest room? "

    "You want me to sleep in the guest room?" Fu Hanzheng asked in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei blushed, "you are not It''s hard to sleep here. "

    Of course, it refers to physical discomfort.

    With his previous needs in sexual life, now living together like this, sleeping in a bed without touching her, is undoubtedly self torture.

    A little closer physical contact can raise the fire, but she is pregnant again.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng absolutely denied it.

    It was hard to live together, but she had to drive him to sleep alone in the cold room. She was really heartless.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and kissed him gently on the lips.

    "Good night then."

    Fu kept his eyes closed and thought about his work tomorrow to divert his attention.

    But the familiar body fragrance lingered in his nostrils, making him involuntarily think of all the intimate things he had been together.

    Then, the more you think about it, the hotter it gets.

    Once again look at the nest in his arms of the girl, has been sleeping in the past.

    He quietly took away her arm, but got up quietly to go to the bathroom for a shower.

    It was a long time before I came back to lie down and looked down at the girl who had fallen asleep.

    Those two little guys are more than half a year old. He has to live such a life that he can touch but can''t eat.

    He robbed his woman before he was born. He was born.

 Chapter 1118

    When Fu Hanzheng woke up in the morning, he saw that she was still awake. He thought that she was easily tired and fell asleep recently. He simply didn''t wake her up.

    I got up quietly, washed and changed clothes, and simply used breakfast.

    Then I went back to the room and leaned over her forehead with one hand on the bed and kissed her.

    Gu Weiwei opened her bleary eyes and saw that he was standing beside the bed in full dress.

    "Going to the company?"

    "Sleep a little longer, eat later, and you won''t feel bad again." Fu Hanzheng asked in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei squinted and nodded, extending her arm.

    "Come here."

    Fu Hanzheng propped up the bed and leaned closer.

    "What is it?"

    Gu Weiwei stretched her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.

    "Good morning, drive carefully on the road."

    "Well."

    Fu Hanzheng gently answered, pulled the quilt for her, and then went out to the company.

    However, after a long day of inexplicable unhappiness, Fu Shiqin rejected three plans of the planning department, and his reporting work was not spared from being abused.

    "Brother, if you want to be dissatisfied, you can''t take our breath out."

    Fu Hanzheng''s icy eyes squinted at him. "What do you say?"

    "Am I wrong?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    He lives with his sister-in-law now, but because she is pregnant, she can''t eat every day. She doesn''t want to be dissatisfied.

    Otherwise, how can I be so angry? I''m angry at them.

    "Maybe you should be dumb." Fu Hanzheng''s tone was cool.

    Fu Shiqin smiled smugly, a look that I said was right.

    Fu didn''t pay any attention to him, so he turned around and left him with a lot of work to work overtime all night.

    "Brother, I don''t want to take you for revenge." Fu Shiqin was so angry that he protested after hearing about his work arrangement.

    A lot of work that he shouldn''t do, he also intentionally threw it to him.

    "Have I?" Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold.

    Fu Shiqin gritted his teeth and went back to his office with the documents. He secretly made up his mind that after the birth of two young nephews, he must develop them into new members of the team to defeat Fu Hanzheng.

    Let someone''s life never rest.

    Fu Hanzheng was busy in the company until five o''clock in the afternoon, and he was ready to pack up his things and go away from work.

    Fu Shiqin saw him and reminded him.

    "I''m going back to my old house today. Where are you going?"

    "I''ll come back after supper." Fu Hanzheng said, went straight into the elevator, and asked Gu Weiwei if she had gone back.

    Fu Shiqin stood in place, speechless looking at the slowly closed elevator door.

    His mother told them to go back to the old house for dinner, and he also had to go back to eat with his sister-in-law before going there.

    It''s more and more unlike Gao Leng''s serious brother who is so homesick and grounded.

    Fu went back to his apartment for a while, and Yuanmeng also sent Gu Weiwei, who went to check the film editing.

    "Why are you back so early today?" Asked Gu Weiwei in surprise.

    "There will be a party to go out later." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    However, she was not told that the place for entertainment was the old house of Fu family.

    Gu Weiwei also didn''t ask more, asked the servant if dinner was ready, so she went to wash her hands.

    Fu Hanzheng accompanies her with dinner. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi call one by one.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the constantly ringing mobile phone, "or You''d better go earlier. "

    "No, it''s not that urgent."

    Fu Hanzheng directly turned off his mobile phone and continued to eat with her.

 Chapter 1119

    At 8 p.m., Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi haven''t waited for someone to go back to dinner with their wife.

    Fu Shiqin is pounding on the steering wheel impatiently, and Fu Shiyi is sitting in the front passenger seat with his arms in his arms.

    Fu Shiqin: "I don''t think we''re so cheap. It''s clear that he never thinks about us. We help him and his sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiyi hums, "otherwise, betray him, the whole family is restless?"

    Although sometimes I think of their inhumane brother, I hate my teeth.

    But there''s no way. They can''t fight him.

    "One day in the company, I''m the animal." Fu Shiqin thought that he would work overtime tonight, and wrote another book about his hatred for his brother.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at him sideways. "What are you doing to him?"

    "I But if you mess him up, don''t take it out on me if you want to be dissatisfied. " Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi''s mouth slightly shakes, "who is to blame for his own death?"

    If you don''t mention it, just steal the joy.

    However, he just went to poke his brother''s pain now. Isn''t this a fight?

    "Now let him be proud again. When the two children are born, it''s time for us to beat down Fu Hanzheng''s team and turn into serfs to sing." Fu Shiqin has come up with a hundred plans to teach two children to disobey their father in the future.

    "So, for the sake of two nephews, I''d better give him a hand." Fu Shiyi sighed helplessly.

    The two men are discussing the cultivation plan of the little devil. Fu Hanzheng''s car drives past them. When Fu Shiqin saw it, he hurriedly sent a motor car to catch up with it and followed it back to the old house.

    As soon as he entered the house, he found that Qin man, who had not seen anyone recently, was in their house.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a tacit look at each other. They wanted to match his brother and Qin man.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced indifferently and sat down in the dining room, but did not plan to have dinner with them.

    "Sister Qin man, what are you doing?"

    "Nothing, just to prove whether muwei won''t come into your Fu''s house again." Qin man didn''t care to show his intention.

    Although Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei seem to be divorced, they always feel that they have a tangled relationship.

    So she came to find out why they divorced and whether she and Fu could remarry.

    Although Fu Shengying did not tell her why she got divorced, she had made it clear and determined that she would not take Fu Hanzheng back to her marriage.

    She was relieved.

    "And why didn''t you meet Qin man last time?" Fu Shengying questions Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold. "If you let me come back, it''s for such a thing. There''s no need to call me back later."

    He didn ''t show that Weiwei was pregnant now. He didn'' t want to stimulate her in pregnancy and put her and her children at risk because of their attitude.

    Qin man waved to Fu Shengying and refused, "uncle, please let me go. He''s not my dish. I don''t care if he doesn''t want to. Don''t put us together."

    Fu Shengying was surprised. "You are here today to ask Gu What about moo Wei? "

    "Yes, our Xiaolv likes her very much. As long as your Fu family doesn''t interfere, she will become our Qin family." Qin man couldn''t wait to say.

    Fu Shiqin choked, "you and your nephew still don''t give up on my sister-in-law?"

    Qin LV will not talk about it because she can''t let go of her attachment. Her aunt is so persistent in helping her nephew marry people back. She is ill.

 Chapter 1120

    "It''s impossible to die." Qin man smiled and said, "as long as you don''t step in, one day it will be our Qin family."

    Fu Shiyi hummed and said.

    "I remember that Qin Lv''s fiancee has recently returned to China. You have to walk two boats."

    "That''s how they could take a joke seriously when they were young?" Qin man snorted.

    Guo Ting is obstinate and willful. No matter her appearance or temperament, she is a little different from mu. How can the Qin family want such a person.

    It''s a pity that Mu Wei''s ex husband is a man with unique family background, such as Fu Hanzheng. It seems that it''s not easy for him to accept others when he is divorced.

    In particular, Xiaolv and Fu Hanzheng are far from each other.

    However, since it is impossible for her and Fu Hanzheng to remarry, they still have a chance to succeed.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi look at their brother silently. Although they don''t need to think about it, Qin LV can''t dig away his brother''s wall.

    However, if Qin law and Qin man continue to quarrel like this, they are afraid that their sister-in-law''s pregnancy will not be covered.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, as if everything they said had nothing to do with him.

    No matter what Qin man thinks, Wei Wei can''t like Qin law.

    What''s more, they''re all gone next month. How do they like it.

    After a long meal, Mrs. Fu saw that Fu Hanzheng had not moved his chopsticks.

    "Why don''t you eat?"

    "Yes." Fu looked at the time and said, "if you have anything to say, I''ll go back to rest if I''m ok."

    It''s almost time for her to have a rest. He will go back to accompany her.

    Fu Shiqin''s face was very happy. He didn''t want to go back to rest. He wanted to go back to sleep with his sister-in-law.

    Old lady Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng and said earnestly.

    "I know you blame us for the divorce, but she Not for you. "

    Although it is also clear that the feud between Fu family and Gu family is not her fault.

    However, her relationship with caretaker family and CAMAN Dolans made her have to worry.

    Fu Hanzheng is silent and completely lazy to argue. At this time, if they argue, they will be alerted and notice the things they are secretly together.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fu Shengying thought that he had listened to it, and then he advised.

    "You''re not too young. Try to accept other girls."

    "I don''t think we need to talk about it." Fu Hanzheng looks indifferent.

    He didn''t accept her association with other men, and certainly wouldn''t hurt her heart by associating with other women.

    Even if it''s just a show, I don''t want to.

    "Fu old lady sighed," you can''t get married, but you can''t get rid of children

    In those years, they expected him to get married and have children. It was not easy for him to find the one he wanted to get married, but something like that happened again.

    Although I know it''s hard for him to marry other women and have children now, it''s impossible for him and Gu Weiwei.

    However, in his lifetime, I always hope to see him marry and have children.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and were excited.

    His brother has children for a long time. He''s still two.

    I''m so excited. I can''t say it now. It''s killing them both.

    "I can''t have a child but her." Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and didn''t want to continue the topic, "it''s not early, I''m back."

 Chapter 1121

    A table of people watched Fu Hanzheng sit for less than an hour, and left directly.

    Fu Shengying angrily put down the dishes and chopsticks and glanced at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "Did he see the woman again recently?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi shook their heads in a neat and tacit way.

    "How could it be? My brother has been busy with projects in Dubai recently."

    "Yes, they are busy making movies recently. How can they manage my brother?"

    ¡­¡­

    Well, grandma and their father have been thinking so much for so many years.

    Before his brother met his sister-in-law, he had no interest in women. How could he be interested in other women after meeting someone he really liked.

    His brother divorced out of filial piety and didn''t want his grandmother to delay his illness, but that doesn''t mean that he would completely let go of his feelings with his sister-in-law.

    In addition to his sister-in-law, where can I find another woman who can make his brother so infatuated.

    Fu looked at the two failed mothers and sons. "I said he would not accept it. You have to give up."

    Originally and beautiful family, let them divorced, everything changed.

    No matter who they are looking for, it''s far from Gu Weiwei, let alone in Lengzheng''s heart.

    "Except for that woman, is he really going to live alone?" Said old Fu sadly.

    Fu Shiyi laughs, "not necessarily."

    His brother is not going to live alone. He is now living alone with his sister-in-law.

    In the future, I will bring two children and four family members.

    Fu Shiqin followed and said, "what if I find that man again?"

    "Shut up for me."

    Fu Shengying gave Fu Shiyi a fierce look. He didn''t say anything good, but chose what they didn''t want to hear.

    "It is possible." Fu Shiyi hummed and said, "my brother likes it. You don''t let people together. Now I think he can marry people and play with them. Isn''t that beautiful?"

    Now I''m against them. When I see his sister-in-law''s baby bun, don''t ask them to remarry.

    One by one, I''m looking for someone to have a baby with his brother. But his sister-in-law already has two little buns in her stomach, OK?

    Fu Hanzheng leaves Fu''s old house and returns to the new apartment where Gu Weiwei lives temporarily. Gu Weiwei is reading books on the sofa in her bedroom.

    When he came near, he would have gone to sleep on the sofa.

    He carefully carried the man to the bed, but as soon as he put him down, she woke up again.

    "So soon the party is over?" Gu Weiwei is bleary eyed.

    "Well, it''s over."

    Fu Hanzheng was lying beside her, not even taking off his coat.

    Gu Weiwei stared at him for a few seconds. "Who made you so unhappy?"

    It''s just for social intercourse. No one can provoke him so easily.

    "Nothing." Fu Hanzheng said, but he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Let''s finish our work early and go to Dubai."

    He doesn''t want to live such a furtive life any longer.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei nodded gently, turned over and hugged him around the waist. "Should we start to think about what names to give the babies?"

    We need to take the milk name and the big name.

    "You decide." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei glared at him and said solemnly.

    "Do you have any sense of being a father? Of course, you should participate in this kind of thing."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "when we are finished recently, we will think together in the past."

    He can''t help but miss the two people''s world when he was in Dubai.

 Chapter 1122

    "Good." Gu Weiwei agrees.

    Recently she has to deal with film post production. He has to arrange many things for the company.

    After all, it will take so long for him to go. He can''t leave the company without making arrangements.

    However, instead of going out for entertainment tonight, he went back to Fu''s old house.

    At dinner, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi call one after another. If it''s entertainment, it should be Xu Qian or Fu Shiqin.

    Therefore, it is very likely that what he said about social intercourse was to return to the old house of Fu''s family.

    What''s more, there must have been something unpleasant, and it''s probably something related to her that makes him so unhappy.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and gently plucked her hair, looked down at the girl''s beautiful and bright face, and her eyes were full of tender love.

    "Vivi, thank you."

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei was stunned and inexplicably thanked her for something.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead again and sighed with regret.

    "Thank you, a person has experienced so many suffering twists and turns, came to my side."

    Without her, he thought that he would never fall in love with anyone in his whole life, nor know what it is like to love someone, let alone be loved by someone.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "why is it suddenly sensational?"

    "I feel it." Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly raised, and he whispers, "thank you for being willing to stay with me, and thank you for bearing the hardships of pregnancy to give birth to our children."

    If it wasn''t for him, she might go back to Italy with Kaman dorans. But because of him and his family, she didn''t leave with Kaman dorans, but stayed alone in China to accompany him.

    But because of his family''s opposition, he still can''t give her a fair marriage.

    This is always the biggest knot in his heart.

    Gu Weiwei smiled close to his lips and gave a kiss. "Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life."

    She couldn''t imagine how she would have lived her life if she hadn''t met him.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his hand and stroked her face, looking at the pretty face of the girl close by with deep feeling and concentration.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. "

    Gu Weiwei helplessly reached out and grabbed his hand. "OK, I know you love me, love me very much, can you change clothes and go to sleep?"

    With a smile on his thin lips, Fu Hanzheng got up to take a bath and change clothes.

    When he returned to bed, the sleepy man sat on the bed with his pillow in his arms.

    "Why didn''t you sleep?"

    "Wait for you." Gu Weiwei smiled and blinked.

    Fu Hanzheng approached the bedside and smiled at her.

    Different from the cold and serious in formal suit, a comfortable household suit makes his whole person warm and soft.

    "Wait for me?"

    Gu Weiwei holds the pillow and smiles.

    "It''s cold, waiting for you to warm up."

    With that, his eyes fell on the abrupt red rope on his wrist, and a brilliant smile broke out behind him.

    Fu Hanzheng lies in bed, hugs her in her arms as she wishes, and asks with a light smile.

    "What else do you need, Mrs. Fu?"

    Gu Weiwei caught his red rope hand. "Why are you still wearing it?"

    Previously, she had slept early, or he was covered with a watch on his hand, and she didn''t even notice that he was wearing it all the time.

    "Of course you have to keep it." Fu Hanzheng looks down at the red rope on his wrist.

    When she sent him, she said that it was a three life knot meant by fate.

    At that time, he did not know that she was afraid to separate from him before giving it to him.

 Chapter 1123

    Gu Weiwei fiddled with the red rope on his hand and said.

    "But It looks cheap. "

    He has such an identity and wears such things It''s beneath my dignity.

    "It''s very valuable." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    What is valuable is not the red rope, but the intention to stay with him forever when she weaves it and gives it to him.

    This idea is precious.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled

    Yes, all along, no matter what she thinks, he knows.

    Such a person can''t be anyone else except him in this life.

    Fu Hanzheng takes her hand and kisses her lips.

    "Of course."

    Gu Weiwei smiles sweetly and looks up at the cold man.

    "Mr. Fu, I''m a little curious about a question."

    "Oh?" Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to ask.

    Gu Weiwei lies on his chest, sly and smiling.

    "You see, I also called your uncle, my dear, and my husband. Why don''t you call me honey''s wife or anything?"

    "No?" Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, as if he didn''t call her that, "so dear wife, do you hope I will call you that in the future?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded smilingly. Although she was a little bored, but She wants to hear it.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, doting and laughing.

    "Honey, it''s time for you to go to bed."

    Gu Weiwei is satisfied and sleeps in his arms.

    However, the good mood brought by the dream of one night is still destroyed by the extremely strong pregnant vomiting in the morning.

    When she came out to the restaurant in the morning, she threw up twice before she had a bite to eat.

    Fu Hanzheng also didn''t dare to go out. After she vomited, he helped her with one hand and gave her water to rinse her mouth with the other.

    Gu Weiwei rinsed her mouth and vomited, leaning weakly on him.

    "Help me to lie down. I don''t want to eat any more."

    The mothers of the two babies are not so good.

    Fu Hanzheng simply picked up the man and sent him back to the room. He asked the servant to prepare lemonade and orange juice for her. After watching her drink, he asked.

    "Or a salad for you?"

    She couldn''t eat anything else, but in the past, she could eat a light and oil-free salad in the morning.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t want to eat now."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned painfully. "I can''t skip breakfast. Is there anything else I want to eat?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "can I buy passion fruit? I want to eat it."

    Fu Hanzheng listened and got up to make a phone call.

    In less than an hour, someone brought a whole box of passion fruit.

    The servant helped to dig out the pulp and put it in the bowl with a little honey.

    The sour passion fruit soon alleviated the discomfort of pregnancy and vomiting, not only eating the pulp, but also matching the pulp with toast.

    After eating, there was no pregnant vomiting, and the stomach was full.

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved to see that she had recovered her spirit.

    "Do you have to deal with post production today?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "I''m going, but I''ll be back earlier."

    Fu Hanzheng sent her to Yuanmeng and Leining''s car, and rushed to the company.

    Of course, because he was late, Fu Shiqin threw up a lot behind his back.

    At noon, I reported to him that I was finishing my work and was preparing to leave. I saw his brother gently dial a phone.

    As soon as he opened the door, he was almost hit by his brother''s tired voice behind him.

    "Honey, did you have lunch?"

    Baby?

    Wife?

    Please, can he keep his high cold? It''s not like his brother anymore.

    Even he wondered if his brother had been replaced.

 Chapter 1124

    My brother, your high cold, your ruthlessness.

    Why is it so boring now.

    Although dog food was often sprinkled before, it never was this kind of painting style.

    He listened to his brother''s phone call and said five baby wives. When they finished, he couldn''t help asking.

    "Brother, you have changed."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at him and didn''t want to answer.

    Fu Shiqin turned back and said.

    "You didn''t do that before. Who are you going to die of

    In this way, he thought it would never be possible to hear such words from his brother.

    As a result, dog food came with no sign.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes impatiently, "close your mouth and go out."

    It''s not for him. What''s the matter with him?

    Fu Shiqin''s neck was shrunk by his stare and he left.

    After that, he often overhears these four words from his brother''s mouth.

    For one and a half months, Fu will deal with his work wholeheartedly during his working hours, and arrange his affairs after leaving the country.

    Gu Weiwei, together with the later editing group of the production group, took the time to finish the later stage of the film, and set the premiere conference and release schedule of "restart life".

    On the day of the premiere, Gu Weiwei asked the protagonists to dress up, but she only wore a simple sweater, jeans and woolen coat, and only a pair of pointed flat bottomed shoes.

    Yuanmeng and Leining followed her to the press conference, and watched all the media reporters and invited guests as if they were enemies, lest any of them might trip her up.

    Gu Weiwei is guarded by two people one left one right, but says in a low voice.

    "It''s just a press conference. Don''t make it so scary."

    "It''s not that we want to frighten people, it''s that in case you have something wrong, Fu Hanzheng is too frightening." Yuan Meng whispered.

    She is pregnant now, or pregnant with twins, or pregnant with Fu Hanzheng twins, they do not take care of her, this is going to be fatal.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, knowing that she was going to attend the film premiere conference three days ago. Fu Hanzheng has warned her of hundreds of things to pay attention to these three days.

    Not only that, but also to Lei Ning and Yuan Meng called and told.

    Yuanmeng came back to have a bad meal with her. How could he not find that Fu Hanzheng had such a mother before.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. She used to speak like gold. She was too lazy to say more words.

    Since she was pregnant, she had to be told again and again about major and minor matters, which was not reassuring.

    If she didn''t live together and sleep in a bed every day recently, she couldn''t believe it. This is Fu Hanzheng she knows.

    While they were talking, Leining stared at a place for a minute, then walked over with a fierce face.

    "Rene!" Gu Weiwei wants to stop her. Don''t mess up the premiere.

    As a result, it was Lei Ning who walked to the wall, a male reporter who was quietly smoking.

    In one hand, he grabbed the cigarette and put it out. In the other hand, he took people out of the premiere venue.

    "Hey, what kind of dog? I''m so addicted to smoking that I dare to smoke in the smoke-free meeting place we asked for."

    Yuan Meng found that the other side ignored the notice board outside the venue and even smoked in the venue, which made his teeth itch with anger.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the dream of eating sugar. "Otherwise, you should take this opportunity to quit smoking."

    Yuanmeng is a heavy smoker, but after knowing that she is pregnant, she will never smoke as long as she is on the occasion.

    So, recently, it''s all relying on sugar to relieve the addiction.

 Chapter 1125

    Leining pulled out the male reporter who was smoking in the conference hall in front of him, and led a man in behind him.

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng are stunned to see the person she brought in. They both recognize that it is The assistant Fu Hanzheng pretended to be.

    "You..." Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, didn''t he say that there was a major meeting today, he would not come with her?

    "It''s over early." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuanmeng looked him from head to toe, and asked her for the camouflage skills. Although he didn''t perfect his own camouflage, he had completely deceived most people''s eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the people around him and calmly entered the assistant''s working state.

    The film''s leading and supporting actors have finished makeup and come to join her. The host of the conference has come on stage to announce the start of the conference.

    "Director, film conference, you just wear so simple?" An actor asked with a smile.

    Sweaters and jeans, plus a beige woolen coat, a pair of flat shoes on the feet, and even makeup are very light.

    They all know that muwei has made great achievements in the red carpet of the film festival several times. It''s a bit weird to dress like this in such an occasion.

    "Today''s main character is you." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    It''s winter now. If she wants to dress as thin as they do, she must have a cold.

    She can''t be ill now.

    Several actresses did not doubt that he was there. Instead, several actresses felt that the director thought for them.

    Muwei''s high beauty, if you dress up carefully, tonight''s premiere conference, it will be her own home, which is their business?

    After a hot show, the host invited several leading actors of the film to the stage.

    Gu Weiwei, the director, was still sitting on the stage, and Fu Hanzheng naturally handed over the lemonade for her.

    She took a sip, smiled at him, and continued to look at the stage.

    The actors introduced the film and some things about making in the drama group without the penetration. Men and women starred and sang the movie theme song "new life" created by Luo Qianqian for the film on stage.

    After the stars have made enough attention, the director invited Gu Weiwei, the film director.

    Just in time for the cast''s creators to prepare for a game.

    "I will not participate in the game. If I have to do something, I can sing a song." Gu Weiwei chuckled.

    There are some dangerous elements in this game. Fu Hanzheng is still sitting below. If you want to see what game she plays with the crew when she is pregnant, you must drag her away immediately.

    The host responded with kindness: as if, since the beginning of his career, there have been few singing moments, which made me look forward to it. "

    Gu Weiwei took the microphone and smiled, and said only when the host and the film''s creator had retreated to the edge of the stage.

    "It''s a temporary decision. There''s no accompaniment, only singing."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled silently, looking at the young and beautiful girl on the stage, with a calm and gentle look.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the microphone and the clear voice rose gently.

    blessthedayIfoundyouIwanttostayaroundyou

    Nowandforever

    Letitbeme

    Don''ttakethisheavenfromone

    Ifyoumustclingtosomeone

    Nowandforever

    Letitbeme

    Eachtimewemeetlove£¬

    Ifindcompletelove

    Withoutyoursweetlove

    Oh£¬whatwouldlifebe

    Soneverleavemelonely

    saythatyoulove Meonly

    andthatyou''ll always be

    letitbeme

    say you''ll always be

    letitbeme

    Yuanmeng looks at the woman who sings deeply on the stage, and then looks at the man who dotes on the stage and takes the lollipop out of his mouth without any words.

    This handful of dog food is really more sweet than sugar.

    This song is not for fans, or for the media, or for Fu Hanzheng.

    -

    song is an episode of my favorite movie "heartthrob". The Chinese lyrics translated are also very beautiful and sweet.

 Chapter 1126

    Not only Yuan Meng, but also Qiao Lin is in a panic.

    In the plan for the film premiere, she was not asked to sing a love song at all.

    As a result, because the big boss came, all of a sudden, he sang such a sensual love song.

    Moreover, the big boss sits on the stage, is also the gentle face dotes on.

    Obviously, it''s the premiere of the movie restart life, but the scene is full of sour smell of love.

    The girl''s voice is clear and graceful, and her eyes are also full of deep affection and affection. She is expressing her feelings to someone through this English love song.

    Of course, the real meaning is only known by a few insiders of Yuanmeng. Other media and fans only speculate about it.

    When she finished singing, several other actors finished the set game and went to the media interview.

    "Muwei, are you in love? Is the love song just sung to your lover?"

    She was only married, and the love song was sung to her child''s father.

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "No."

    "What kind of boy would you like if you were in love?" Asked another reporter.

    Even if there is no love now, you can see her singing love songs. It is clear that you want to be in love.

    "I don''t think it can be said that there are many people of one type in the world, but not everyone of this type will like it." Gu Weiwei smiled and said softly, "I think it should be someone. When I meet someone, it will make me love my whole life."

    Fu Hanzheng sat on the stage and looked at the girl who was talking and talking.

    Yuanmeng chews the lollipop without any words. The dog food is too much.

    Have a good movie premiere and make her act like a confession meeting.

    The point is that the two have been together for so long. It''s time to have such a long time.

    But these two have been like glue, sweet as first love.

    However, it seems that This is their first love.

    Under the visit of a large number of media, the premiere of the film began, and the lights of the whole scene were dimmed.

    Fu Hanzheng, as an assistant, sat beside her, holding her hand in the dark light, and asked with a low smile.

    "You just said, who is someone?"

    "Somebody is somebody." Guweiwei chuckled.

    Such a question, ask clearly.

    Someone, not just sitting next to her now, is still shamelessly asking someone of her.

    Based on the 10 billion box office of the previous movie "half a dream and half a wake up," restart life "is no longer her star, but it also has a high degree of attention, and the film premiere will be a complete success.

    It''s just that a movie premiere is over. It''s over nine o''clock in the evening.

    Such a long time of walking and standing is undoubtedly a burden for Gu Weiwei, who is still pregnant.

    At the end of the premiere, Gu Weiwei is going to leave with Fu Hanzheng and Lei Ning. Qiu Ling, the female star of the film, is coming.

    "Director, I want to say something to you."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and followed her a few steps away.

    "What is it?"

    Qiu Ling looked at her carefully and said after a long time.

    "Director Xiaomu, are you in love with that male assistant?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei blinked stupidly, they have been hiding well, why is she so sure?

    Qiu Ling pursed her lips and took a look at the direction that the male assistant was standing in.

    "At the premiere, I saw him holding your hand."

    If she didn''t acquiesce, would a male assistant dare to hold her hand in such an occasion?

 Chapter 1127

    She said that, Gu Weiwei was a little guilty.

    However, there is no direct recognition.

    "Are you wrong?"

    "I have good eyesight and can''t read wrong. When I was on the stage, I felt the relationship between you It''s a little strange. " Qiu Ling said her opinion directly.

    When she was on the set, although she didn''t seem to have much contact with the male assistant, the occasional eye contact implied a lot of things.

    What''s more, when she was singing and talking on the stage, she saw the direction of the male assistant, which made her more sure of her guess.

    Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly. "You see it, so what do you want to say?"

    "I just don''t think he is worthy of you, and even will affect your career development." Qiu Ling said sincerely.

    Because she knew her well, she decided to talk to her after a long struggle.

    As for whether she would like to listen, she doesn''t know, but she thinks she should remind her.

    "I don''t think so." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    "At this age, you have stood at a height that countless people can''t reach, but you have the beauty and talent, why With such people. " Qiu Ling said, her tone full of pity.

    This male assistant''s job is not outstanding, his appearance is not outstanding, and his family background is not much better.

    She watched for so long that she couldn''t understand what she saw in him.

    "I shouldn''t be with someone like him. What kind of person should I be with?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    "With your present appearance, position and talent, of course, you have to find someone like the president of Fu''s group, such a small assistant It''s just not appropriate. " Qiu Ling said earnestly.

    "Er I think it suits. " Gu Weiwei smiled, clapped her shoulder and said, "thank you very much for your words, but I have my own discretion."

    "Director Xiaomu!" Qiu Ling saw that she had no regrets and no regrets. She hated iron but no steel.

    At a time when her career prospects are so good, she''s attracted to a little assistant.

    "Don''t think so much. Go back and prepare well. The publicity after the movie is released will be hard for you."

    Gu Weiwei confessed two sentences and got on the car with Fu Hanzheng, a little assistant.

    She has been communicating with the rest of the crew. She only takes part in two stops of publicity activities and runs on their own at other times.

    Of course, the reason is not to want the media to pay too much attention to her, but to let these leading and supporting actors become the focus.

    In her current position, if she said so, the crew not only did not doubt, but also agreed with the way to think for them.

    After all, in her current position, the final focus of film publicity is definitely her. Even if she finally got a high box office, most of it will be because of her.

    So she proposed not to follow the publicity, which is to let the rest of the crew prove their ability.

    Although, her real purpose, just because she is pregnant, not tired.

    "What''s the matter? The actress is looking for you." Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei said with a light smile, "she saw you holding my hand just now, and felt that people like you delayed my youth."

    "A man like me?" Fu Hanzheng picked his eyebrows funny.

    "So, she suggested that I should find someone like the president of Fu''s group." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    But he is the little assistant and the big president.

 Chapter 1128

    Yuan Meng heard it, and asked in a gossipy way.

    "Well, you didn''t tell her that this little assistant is the president of Fu''s group?"

    To tell you who believes, Fu Hanzheng, the president of Fu''s group, put the president in the wrong place, and had to make himself completely different and become a little assistant beside her.

    "Of course not." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She had Qiu Ling''s kindness in mind, but she and Fu Hanzheng had not enough to tell Qiu Ling.

    Leining sent her and Fu Hanzheng back to the apartment, and he left with Yuanmeng again.

    Once inside, Gu Weiwei was so tired that she could not move on the sofa.

    In the past, she was not afraid to be tired even after running eight roadshows. Now, because of the two little guys in her stomach, just a few hours after the premiere, she was almost exhausted.

    Fu Hanzheng poured her a glass of water, fed her half and asked.

    "Any discomfort?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "Just a little tired."

    Although she never let herself stand when she could sit at the premiere, she was still exhausted after a few hours.

    Pregnancy is really a sweet burden.

    From the day when the pregnancy was confirmed, there were all kinds of physical discomfort, but the thought of two cute little guys would come, so the difficulty came.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed anxiously, "do you want to go to the two promotions after the release?"

    She is pregnant with twins, the body burden is heavier than the average pregnant woman, and then to work hard these things, his worry has no intention to work.

    So I stopped the meeting and came to the premiere to watch her.

    "The publicity time is not so long. It should be easier." Gu explained.

    The publicity is less than half an hour on the stage, and the two events he will go to are not in the same city on the same day.

    After a few days'' interval, it''s quite manageable.

    Although Fu Hanzheng was still uneasy, he did not stop opposing her request.

    I just plan to go with her in person.

    Today, I told Leining and Yuanmeng to take good care of her tomorrow morning, but I was so upset during the meeting that I couldn''t relax.

    "Take a rest, eat something and rest."

    Gu Weiwei wilted and nodded, stretching out her arms and coquetting.

    "Give me a hug. I''m getting better quickly."

    Fu Hanzheng simply picked up the person and let her sit in her arms and lean on him.

    "So?"

    Gu Weiwei leaned her head against her shoulder and answered contentedly.

    "Yes, that''s it."

    At this time, she needs his warm embrace to give her the strength to heal her fatigue.

    She leaned against him, humming the song she had sung at the premiere

    Fu Hanzheng listened to the surging of heart and bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head.

    "Thank you for your song, honey."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and looks up.

    "Forget it. Don''t call it that again. It''s disgusting."

    Moreover, she has been vomited by Yuanmeng and Fu Shiqin because of his precious wife recently.

    "Yes?" Fu Hanzheng asked with a raised eyebrow.

    What''s the problem with him, and he''s already called scoring off.

    "It''s OK to call it like this occasionally, not in front of others." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Many people around them can''t stand their disgusting address.

    "Don''t care about others."

    Fu Hanzheng doesn''t need to think about who she is talking about.

 Chapter 1129

    After the premiere of restart life, Jolin and the studio were too busy to arrange the road show publicity after the premiere.

    However, as a film director, Gu Weiwei is very relaxed.

    In addition to listening to Jolin''s phone call every day and reporting on the later arrangements, the rest of the time is to raise the baby at home.

    Gradually, the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting has been reduced, and the appetite has become better. Every day, I feel like I can''t eat enough. Even if I eat three meals a day at home, I still eat all kinds of fruits.

    Of course, it''s also the weight is gradually rising, and the stomach is obviously a little swollen.

    Although I can''t see it when I put on my clothes, I can feel my pregnant belly with my hands.

    Taking advantage of a few days'' free time, Yuanmeng has packed some of her things and sent them to Dubai first.

    However, I knew that she would be there to have children, so I didn''t pack her clothes now. After all, she can''t wear them again.

    Anyway, with Fu Hanzheng, she will not be short of food and clothing.

    Yuanmeng comes to send her the newly bought nuts. As soon as she enters the apartment, she looks at her loose knit shirt and pure cotton leisure pants. She sits on the sofa and eats a plate of fruit.

    Until she''s finished, she said curiously.

    "Let me see your belly."

    Gu Weiwei lifted up her sweater to show her already slightly bulging stomach.

    "It seems to be a little earlier than the average person."

    She remembered that when she was pregnant with small treasure, she could barely see it in five or six months.

    However, she has only been for nearly four months, and her stomach has already risen.

    "You have two in your stomach and one in others. Can you do the same?" Yuan Meng hums.

    "So it is." Gu Weiwei nods.

    In another period of time, the movie will be officially released. Once the two publicity activities are over, she must go.

    Otherwise, the belly can''t be hidden.

    Now as long as you wear loose clothes, you can''t see it.

    But some days later, loose clothes will also show her pregnant belly.

    "Don''t you need a pregnancy test recently?" Yuan dreamt up and said.

    "Let''s do it when it''s over." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Now the media is staring at her so much that they are afraid to go out. Let alone go to the hospital for pregnancy test.

    "Who asked you to sing a love song at the premiere, which made the media and fans suspect that you are in love, and they are trying their best to find out the truth." Yuan Meng hums without words.

    Originally, she had to hold a premiere meeting according to the rules, but nothing happened. She had to suddenly want to sing a love song to Fu Hanzheng.

    Besides, she sang so affectionately.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead with a guilty heart. She doesn''t know that she has sung a song, which leads to such a big lady.

    Now, all the media and netizens are trying to solve this year''s puzzle, trying their best to find the object of her possible love.

    Of course, Fu Shiyi, who had worked with her for CP, was the most talked about.

    "However, although the birth of a child is a condition that can be accepted by the elders of the Fu family, you still have to consult with Fu Hanzheng specifically." Yuanmeng looked at her and said seriously, "you can''t have all the children. You''re not right."

    She follows Fu Hanzheng to Dubai, and she and Yuanshuo are going to Italy.

    So, basically, it''s up to them to remarry Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yuanmeng, although I thought about having a child before, can make my relationship with him multiple guarantees." Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said, "but now whether I can remarry with him or not, I have to do with these two children."

 Chapter 1130

    "Yes, but you don''t want to have all the children born. It''s not right to follow the name, right?" Yuanmeng means something important.

    She does not remarry with Fu Hanzheng. After the birth of the child, is it her surname or Fu Hanzheng''s?

    Can they have a furtive relationship? Do they want to be furtive for a lifetime?

    "Think about it later. Now I just hope to finish my work as soon as possible and wait for the birth of other children." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Now that the children have not been born, she is full of thinking about using the two children as chips to let the elders of the Fu family agree with her and Fu Hanzheng''s remarriage, which she can''t think of any more.

    "OK, but I just want to remind you to keep it in mind." Yuanmeng seldom said it seriously.

    The people of Fu family never give up. They want Fu Hanzheng to marry other women, but they are more conscientious and never accept the arrangement.

    Moreover, they didn''t bring these things to her and made her worried and sad.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, but did not speak.

    She never thought about remarriage.

    It''s just that the elders of Fu family are forcing him to leave her, and she is going to force him and her elders to ask for remarriage. She really can''t bear to make him feel embarrassed.

    However, she also believed in remarriage, which had already been arranged in his mind.

    So all the time, she didn''t ask or worry.

    Yuanmeng reached out and took two pieces of fruit from her plate and put them into her mouth.

    "When the baby is born, shall we go?"

    "No, it''s all set." Gu Weiwei refused Yuanmeng''s kindness.

    Fu Hanzheng found and arranged all the people who needed help after the labor and production.

    She basically has nothing to worry about, as long as she arranges to take care of herself and the two growing up little guys in her belly.

    Yuanmeng nodded, "OK, I have to go back. I will come to pick you up on the day of publicity."

    Gu Weiwei waved to her, ready to remove the nuts she sent.

    Yuanmeng took a few steps, then stopped abruptly and asked.

    "After your pregnancy, how did you and Fu Hanzheng deal with that?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "which way?"

    "Sex." Yuan Meng asked without shame.

    Gu Weiwei''s face turned red. "Don''t worry!"

    Yuanmeng smiled plainly, "it''s not solved. Although it''s inconvenient, it will cause problems for a long time. Most married men cheat when their daughter-in-law is pregnant..."

    "If you cheat, he won''t cheat." Gu Weiwei interrupts him.

    Yuan Meng folded back, sat down beside her and whispered a lot in her ear.

    The more Gu Weiwei listens, the redder her face is.

    "Are you finished? Are you ready to leave?"

    She really didn''t want to talk about sex with her, but the old driver wouldn''t let her go.

    "A man can endure for three days and two days. If you let people endure until the birth of a child, you are not afraid to give up Fu Hanzheng." Yuanmeng finished saying, one side of her head to avoid the throw pillow.

    "Get out of here." Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to listen to her any more.

    Yuanmeng looked at the look of shame and annoyance and said with a teasing smile.

    "Although you are a little girl who has been reborn for twenty years now, you have more than twenty souls. I''m sorry."

    Gu Weiwei clenches her teeth and wants to break up with this woman for the countless times.

 Chapter 1131

    Yuan Meng looked at her face, and said with a smile.

    "Every time I say no, I don''t really enjoy it?"

    "Every time?" Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and asked angrily, "which time?"

    Compared with Yuanmeng, an old driver with no morality, her morality is still there.

    "The last time I gave you sexy underwear, I said no, I didn''t want to wear it." Yuan Meng smiled proudly.

    "You''re happy to say that."

    Gu Weiwei stares at each other fiercely. She directly changes the underwear she prepared. She doesn''t wear the underwear she sent. Does she not wear it?

    "But it''s not because I sent it. You had a wonderful week. You came back with these two in your stomach. You have to thank me, right?" Yuan dream ruffian Li ruffian Li says with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei''s teeth are itchy with hate. It''s ok if she doesn''t mention it. She''s furious when she mentions it.

    Thank you very much. It would be nice if she didn''t come back and cut her to death.

    It''s just to create benefits for men. She''s the one who can''t get out of bed.

    Seeing that she was really angry, Yuanmeng immediately raised her hand and surrendered.

    "Well, I''ll go. Be careful not to get angry and hurt the foetus."

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. "Then you don''t shake in front of me."

    Yuanmeng, as a person, can sometimes make her feel grateful, and sometimes make her hate to cut her with a knife.

    Anyway, she will help her without hesitation when she is in trouble, but usually she can''t chat happily.

    Although, this time pregnant how many really has her to make that one ability to promote, but she also will not appreciate her at all.

    Last time I cheated on her, I came to teach her new posture. Doesn''t she want to learn it well?

    "No, I''m here to give you good advice." Yuanmeng said.

    The last time she sent her sexy underwear, didn''t she and Fu Hanzheng have a particularly loving and sweet week?

    Besides, I came back with twins.

    So now I suggest that she pay attention to the pregnancy sex life, not for the sake of her and Fu Hanzheng''s emotional harmony, but also for lack of gratitude.

    "I don''t want your advice." Gu Weiwei''s face was cold.

    "Well, when I don''t ask, when I don''t say anything." Yuan Meng patted a few boxes of nuts he had sent and said, "eat more. It''s good for children."

    Gu Weiwei watched her go. After watching for a while, she fell asleep again.

    When he woke up, Fu came back from work.

    I asked casually when I saw the things in the living room.

    "Who has come?"

    "From Yuanmeng." Gu Weiwei said lazily.

    They lived here. They didn''t even tell Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi. They only knew Yuanmeng and Lei Ning.

    Because sometimes work, need her to pick up her to go out.

    And in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Fu Hanzheng came here by driving Xu Qian''s car. The confidentiality work can be said to be done very well.

    Fu took off his coat and took her to the restaurant.

    "Do you have to go to those two publicity activities?"

    She is sleepy now. She flies to and fro from other places twice. She is too tired to talk about it. He is also very uneasy about safety issues.

    "Three days apart, not so hard." Gu explained.

    In order to prevent her from running, Jolin arranged two activities that were separated by three days.

    In this way, she doesn''t have to go to the next city in the middle of the night after the publicity in this city, just like other members of the crew. She has taken good care of her pregnant woman.

 Chapter 1132

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while. Those two days also happened to be two important activities of Fu group. He could not be absent.

    However, he was not sure that she was pregnant, and he ran so far to participate in the film promotion.

    "Time can''t be adjusted?"

    Gu Weiwei knows that he wants to go with her. Maybe the company can''t get away with something, so she asks.

    "You don''t have to think I''m so delicate. Besides, Leining and Yuanmeng are with me."

    From being with him, he really took care of her too well.

    He didn''t know how brave she used to be. She often followed Yuanmeng or went exploring alone, paragliding, deep diving under the sea, snow mountain climbing and so on. She didn''t do anything.

    But when he came here, it was a long journey, which would break his heart.

    In the past, I didn''t know that it was enough to take care of her as a little girl, but now I know that her heart age is far beyond the superficial 20-year-old, and he even worries so much.

    "It''s not safe to have them with you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I can take care of myself." Gu Weiwei assured him.

    Of course, she depends on him when he is around, but she can''t live without him.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips light pursed, "eat first, then see."

    She had to go for those two promotions. He could only find a way to catch up.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, knowing that he was trying to find a way again, and then he would go with her.

    Two people used dinner, Fu Hanzheng in the study to deal with some unfinished work in the company, Gu Weiwei went to wash early.

    After taking a bath, I came out, wiped my hair, ran to the study, opened the door gently and took a look.

    Fu Hanzheng just finished a series of overseas films. It''s funny to see her snooping.

    "What is it?"

    "If you''re not that busy, can you blow dry my hair for me?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    She blew her hair by herself. Her arm was too tired, and she was really sleepy. If she went to sleep with her hair wet, she would have to be trained by him.

    Fu Hanzheng put down what he was doing, and went back to the bathroom of the master bedroom with her first. He asked her to stand in front of the mirror. He stood behind her and wiped her hair. He dried her hair with a hair dryer, and then helped her tidy up.

    After all this, she lowered her head and kissed her gently on the top of her head.

    "All right."

    Gu Weiwei turned around and hugged him with a smile.

    "Thank you, honey."

    Fu looked at the time. "It''s late. Go to bed. I have some work to do. I can come back later."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, and when Fu Hanzheng went back to his study, he got out of bed early.

    As soon as I fell asleep, I didn''t even notice when Fu Hanzheng came back.

    However, in the middle of the night, I felt a little pain in my stomach.

    He is also the first time to be a mother. For fear that the baby has a problem, he reaches out to push Fu Hanzheng, who is sleeping on the edge.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Hanzheng. "

    Fu Hanzheng sleeps shallowly. She wakes up as soon as she makes a sound and turns on the bedside lamp.

    "What''s the matter, uncomfortable?"

    Gu Weiwei covered her distended and painful stomach and said anxiously.

    "I have a pain in my stomach."

    "How long?"

    Fu asked as he got out of bed and quickly changed his clothes and took her a thick coat.

    "For a moment." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    She thought it would be ok if it hurt for a while, but it was still painful for a long time.

 Chapter 1133

    Fu Hanzheng was too late to change clothes for her, so she put down her pajamas and led her out.

    As he went downstairs, he called Ho Chi and explained the situation.

    Then, I helped her into the car, fastened her seat belt and drove her to the hospital.

    "Did you eat anything to avoid today?" Fu asked anxiously as he drove.

    "No, it''s all according to the nutritionist''s instructions."

    Gu Weiwei gently stroked her stomach, more worried than he was.

    She is at home these two days, and she is careful with what she eats. No problem is possible.

    But, how can the stomach ache without any reason.

    Fortunately, there was no traffic on the way to the hospital in the middle of the night, so it didn''t take long to get there.

    He Chi has been waiting in the garage of the hospital until their car comes in and rushes over.

    Besides, he helped open the door and helped Gu Weiwei get down from the car.

    "I have asked Dr. Liu to wait. When did the pain begin?"

    "More than half an hour ago." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Now, is it better?"

    He Chi takes two people into the elevator and asks about the situation.

    Originally, she was sleeping in a dream. Fu Hanzheng called to say that she had a stomachache, which scared him to be alert. There was no drowsiness.

    "Better." Said Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi looked at her and then at Fu Hanzheng. He asked doubtfully.

    "You Is that what? "

    "What?" Fu didn''t understand what he asked for a moment.

    He Chi touched his nose and asked awkwardly.

    "Roommate."

    Fu Hanzheng stared at him and said in a cold voice.

    "No!"

    "In the end, I have to tell you the truth. Although in theory four months is OK, sister-in-law can avoid the twins..." He Chi doesn''t believe Fu Hanzheng''s words. He Chi stares at the rising floor of the elevator and reminds him of it.

    "You don''t have ears, we don''t." Gu Weiwei said it again angrily.

    He Chi took a look at her and was about to say something. The elevator door opened.

    "Let''s go. Go to Doctor Liu first."

    Although he is also a doctor, he is not a maternity doctor, so he is not so proficient in pregnancy.

    Second, Fu could not let him a male doctor to check his wife''s pregnancy.

    They went to Doctor Liu in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. The middle-aged woman doctor asked Gu Weiwei as she examined her.

    "How long has the pain been."

    "Less than an hour." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Dr. Liu nodded and continued.

    "Is there a room for tonight?"

    He Chi chuckled and glanced at Fu Hanzheng.

    But Gu Weiwei still replied, "no, just sleeping, suddenly feeling a little pain."

    Liu said after checking the fetal heart rate.

    "Everything is normal for the fetus. If there is no such pain in the same room, it is generally because the fetus will develop faster at the beginning of four months, thus supporting the uterus, and such abdominal pain will appear, which is normal."

    Gu Weiwei listened, all the way tightly clenched the heart, finally relieved.

    "Really?"

    "Other pregnant women also have this, but they are all people who are sensitive to pain. They will feel stronger. You are pregnant with twins, so the pain is clear." Said Dr Liu.

    He Chi hurriedly called her in the middle of the night. Fortunately, she was on duty in the hospital today. Otherwise, she had to hurry from home.

 Chapter 1134

    Not only Gu Weiwei is relieved, but Fu Hanzheng and he Chi are also relieved.

    "For this reason, you are not immoral in the middle of the night?"

    He''s not easy to have a holiday tomorrow. He''s ready to have a rest tonight and go out for a good day tomorrow.

    Now he''s making such a fuss that tomorrow I''m only going to sleep at home.

    But it was a real shock to get a call.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and said holding Gu Weiwei.

    "Since there''s nothing wrong, go back."

    They are both parents for the first time. They don''t understand many things, so they run to the hospital for such a small problem.

    But it''s nothing to run for nothing. What if there is a problem?

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Here we are. Let''s do all the other tests. Anyway, we should have a pregnancy test recently."

    When he Chi heard of the important things, he asked Doctor Liu.

    "Well, now you can see whether the baby is male or female. Have you just seen it?"

    Doctor Liu looked at him and Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei.

    "The parents of this family''s children are not curious. What''s so strange about you?"

    He Chi immediately asked Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, "aren''t you curious?"

    "Not curious." Fu said coldly.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s her.

    "I''m not curious either." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    This cargo just wants to know that the three of them are gambling on whether she is pregnant with men or women, and who wins.

    She''s here for a pregnancy test, not for a prize.

    "Sister in law, I knew it was a boy or a girl. You can prepare things for your children, or you can have a direction."

    He Chi changed his way to make them curious about this problem.

    Recently, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi scratched their hearts and lungs to find out whether she was pregnant with a son or a daughter, but they had not come for the pregnancy test, and their curiosity was useless.

    Although it''s an accident that happened in the hospital today, you can also be curious about this problem.

    "No matter it''s a boy or a girl, it will be born next year anyway. Now what are you curious about?" Gu Weiwei just doesn''t want him to succeed.

    Fu Hanzheng took her to other examinations, while he Chi did not give up on Doctor Liu.

    "Just tell me how many boys and girls it is."

    "It''s someone else''s privacy." Doctor Liu took a look at him and didn''t plan to leak the secret.

    He Chi scratched his head and left her office to catch up with the other two people.

    At this time, I noticed that Fu Hanzheng came to the hospital wearing household slippers.

    A person who pays so much attention to his appearance usually runs to the hospital dressed like this, which shows how anxious he was at that time.

    Originally just abdominal pain came to the hospital, by the way, the other items of pregnancy test were checked.

    According to the final examination, the two fetuses are very healthy. However, the doctor heard that she is prone to drowsiness and suggested that she start to do some slight exercises next month, such as yoga during pregnancy. It is also beneficial to the development of the fetus by strengthening the physical quality of her mother.

    They came out of the hospital. It was almost dawn.

    On the way back, Gu Weiwei was already asleep in the car.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the car downstairs and carefully picked up the people from the car. It took a lot of effort to take them home.

    There was not much time. He narrowed himself for two hours and got up to rush to the company.

 Chapter 1135

    He Chi didn''t hear that. Gu Weiwei was pregnant with a boy and a girl.

    So he told Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi to find out the secret.

    At the end of the morning''s meeting, Fu Shiqin asked his brother after talking about his work.

    "Brother, did my sister-in-law go to the hospital last night?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with indifference.

    "Then What''s the result of the examination? Is the child a boy or a girl? " Fu Shiqin asked nervously.

    This is more intense than his wife''s pregnancy.

    Although, he has no wife.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him indifferently, "does it have anything to do with you?"

    "As the second uncle of a child, I''m curious." Fu Shiqin laughs.

    They made such a big note that they didn''t wait until the month of finding out the gender of the child last month. This month they can find out, but they can''t know.

    The father and mother can''t wait to know whether they are pregnant with a son or a daughter. Neither of them is curious.

    "I don''t think that''s why you''re curious." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    They are curious, but because of the bet, whether she is pregnant with two sons or two daughters, or one son and one daughter.

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes were closed, and he dared not ask any more.

    Ask again, his elder brother is not stupid again, know he has ulterior motives certainly.

    When he got back to the office, he reported in the group of small teams.

    [didn''t ask from my brother. What about Fu Shiyi? ]Fu Shiyi: [neither does sister-in-law. ]

    He Chi: [Doctor Liu doesn''t get oil and salt. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Three people, who didn''t hear Gu Weiwei''s stomach what in the end.

    After a while, Fu Shiqin said simply.

    [forget it. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, in a few months, the truth won''t come out. ]

    He Chi: [that is, I don''t want to tell us now, how long can she hide her two children in her stomach? ]

    Fu Shiyi: [since the children are two, when the time comes, the little devil plans, the big one belongs to me, the small one belongs to you, Fu Laoer. ]Fu Shiqin: why do the big belong to you and the small belong to me? ]

    I am the youngest and want to rob her sister-in-law''s eldest brother.

    He Chi watched the two brothers fight for a long time and couldn''t bear to remind them.

    [before the baby is born, you are fighting to separate the two children. Do you know that? ]However, he can''t wait to think of the two children.

    Well, I still want to see that Fu Hanzheng''s possessive daughter-in-law looks angry and helpless in the face of his own daughter-in-law''s own children.

    All these years, he has abused them. When his child is born, it''s his turn to be abused.

    Just thinking about it, he was already excited.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t go into Huihe, he said.

    To be fair, we''ll all go when the baby is born. ]

    since the prize can''t be opened now, then it''s time to officially open the prize.

    Fu Shiyi: necessary. ]

    the prize is a reason. More importantly, it was the day when they became the second uncle and the third uncle.

    He Chi is speechless: "your brother and your sister-in-law have children. You are more excited than them. Is that ok?"? ]

    he was excited for a long time since he found out that he was pregnant. Now that the baby is still in the human stomach, he has calculated the future of the baby.

    Fu Shiqin: you don''t understand people who don''t have uncles. ]

    He Chi: [I''m also an uncle by right when the baby is born. ]Fu Shiyi: you''re not your uncle. ]

    He Chi: [ ]

 Chapter 1136

    From that time, after the abdominal pain in the middle of the night, Gu Weiwei occasionally felt the same feeling a few days later.

    But there was no more panic like the first.

    On the contrary, I feel happy because it means that the child in my stomach is growing up.

    In a short period of time, it was obvious that my stomach had risen a little.

    If you are wearing a more slim clothes, it is obvious that you are pregnant.

    Yuanmeng and Leining pick her up one day in advance and go to other places to prepare for the film promotion the next day. It''s hard to watch her stomach when they come here.

    "Here It''s growing too fast. "

    Gu Weiwei touched her stomach. "Is it obvious?"

    "What do you say?" Yuan Meng asked.

    There is a difference between two and one.

    Leining put the clothes he brought on the sofa. "These are more stomach covering. Jolin said it''s not suitable to look for another one."

    She is going to take part in the publicity activities, but the pregnancy can never be seen.

    Gu Weiwei took the clothes back to the room and put them on. Inside was a high waisted woolen poncho skirt, outside was a loose thick windbreaker, and shoes were also prepared for her flat bottomed short boots. Once she put them on, her pregnant belly was properly hidden.

    She changed and asked Yuan Meng and Lei Ning.

    "Can you see it now?"

    "Yes, it''s good that it''s in winter, or it''s too much." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jolin was considerate. Otherwise, the stomach would be a real problem.

    Leining went to pack up. She had already prepared her own luggage, put it in the box and confirmed it again.

    "Is that all?"

    Gu Weiwei himself confirmed again, "that''s all."

    Leining takes her luggage to the car first, and Yuanmeng takes her to the back. The three get on the car and go to the airport together.

    "Where''s Fu Hanzheng, not with us?" Yuanmeng asked.

    He was so relieved that she went to other places with them in a big stomach.

    I thought that he had to pretend to be a little assistant to go with them because of his crazy behavior of protecting his wife.

    "He can''t get out of it. We can do it ourselves." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She believed that he would not have gone with her if he had not been required to attend in person.

    Moreover, even if he did not accompany her in person, he had already arranged for renin to live in the past and contact the doctor in case of emergency.

    Yuan Meng nodded. He was a big group president. He could not ignore everything. He went around her alone.

    In fact, Fu Hanzheng has become the top model among men.

    He is really in love with vivi to the point of doting on her.

    Moreover, this kind of love is not two days a day, but has been together for a long time.

    She has seen too many lovers, together for a long time, the feelings will gradually return to plain, or began to appear contradictions.

    Even if she and Yuan Shuo, there will be more or less disputes in her life.

    However, Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng have really refreshed her world outlook. It turns out that love can still talk like this.

    It seems that no matter how long they stay together, no matter what happens, they can still love each other.

    Not because of anyone, anything, and reduce the feelings of each other.

    The three of them rushed to the city of publicity. Instead of staying in the same hotel with the crew, Lei Ning found an apartment with high privacy.

    Because of the three-hour flight, Gu Weiwei came here and had a meal, so she had an early rest.

    As a result, Fu Hanzheng sat in the living room as soon as he woke up.

    If it wasn''t for Jolin and Yuanmeng who were also there, she had the illusion that she didn''t come to travel at all, but had been in the apartment of the imperial capital.

    "You are not Can''t you come? "

    "There are some changes in the work. I''ll go back at night." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The work can be handed over to others, but the wife and children can''t be taken care of.

 Chapter 1137

    Yuanmeng didn''t feel any surprise for what Fu Hanzheng did.

    It''s no surprise that he''s here. It''s only when he''s not.

    Yesterday, I was still thinking that he could really rest assured that she was pregnant and still came here. As a result, she came here in the middle of the night.

    In the promotion of this station, Jolin only arranged for less than an hour, considering that Vivian was pregnant.

    Fu Hanzheng came from the capital in the early morning to spend an hour with him. When the afternoon activity is over, he will fly back to the capital to work.

    "Do you run back and forth in time?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Although in her opinion, he didn''t have to come here at all.

    However, as early as ten days ago, he was extremely nervous about her coming to other places to promote the film.

    "In time." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Although the time was really tight, he was not sure that she would come to participate in such an activity, so he spent some time and won half a day.

    Gu Weiwei saw that others were coming. What else could she say.

    Jolin and Yuanmeng looked at each other and said wisely.

    "You have breakfast first. When the activity starts, we''ll come over and make a shape for you."

    Gu Weiwei sent a few people to leave the temporary apartment, turned around and looked at the man who looked tired, sad and helpless.

    "I have said that I will take care of myself. You have to come here."

    "Go and wash, and get ready for breakfast."

    Fu Hanzheng took her to the bathroom, squeezed the toothpaste for her, and handed her the toothbrush. He almost broke her mouth to help her with the toothbrush.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly took the toothbrush and vomited.

    "I''m not a three-year-old. You don''t have to take care of me."

    "In my eyes, you are the children who need to be taken care of." Fu Hanzheng said rightfully.

    He believed that without him, she could take good care of herself.

    However, he likes to take care of her, especially when she is pregnant and needs to be taken care of.

    Gu Weiwei brushes her teeth in tears and laughs. According to the age in her heart, she is not a few years younger than him and treats her as a child.

    Fu Hanzheng waited for her to brush her teeth and wash her face before accompanying her to dinner.

    After using breakfast with him, Gu Weiwei chased people back to her room and ordered him to rest for several hours.

    He came here all night, accompanied her to participate in the activity in the afternoon and went back all night. Did he really treat himself as a superman?

    Fu Hanzheng hugged her obviously round waist and asked.

    "The afternoon activity is over. I''ll stay here for the time being. I''ll come back to join you after I finish my work and go to the next propaganda station."

    "I can go with Yuanmeng first." Gu Weiwei can''t bear to run around again, he said seriously.

    "Not safe." Fu Hanzheng was serious.

    It''s their movie promotion period recently. Fans and media follow her everywhere. When she comes here, he sees the online pickup video and sees her surrounded by the surging crowd, lest she be squeezed to fall.

    Gu Weiwei could not resist him and sighed with compromise.

    "Yes, I''m here waiting for your blessing."

    At this time, against his will, but let him worry.

    Fortunately, there are only such two stops of publicity. When it''s over, she won''t take part in it any more. Then he won''t have to work hard after running.

    After this week''s two stops of publicity, she will be able to go to Dubai next week to raise a baby and wait for delivery.

 Chapter 1138

    The propaganda activity of this station is to hold a small fan interaction activity in a large shopping mall. The top floor of the shopping mall is a large cinema.

    The purpose of the event is to attract passers-by to support the box office of restart life.

    Because this time she only attended as a director, and the focus of publicity was still on the actors, Gu Weiwei didn''t dress up very carefully.

    Inside is a woolen high waist dress and a wide windbreaker, which perfectly covers the belly of four months'' pregnancy.

    An hour before the activity, Yuanmeng and Qiao Lin came to pick her up and Fu Hanzheng.

    She made a simple shape, and Fu began to disguise his assistant.

    Jolin waited until the two were almost ready before he urged.

    "It''s almost time. It''s time for us to start."

    They rushed to the rest room of the mall where the activity was held. Nie Feng, the male star, Qiu Ling, the female star and several important supporting roles had arrived.

    "Director, it''s a pity that you don''t join us in the roadshow promotion."

    "Although the box office is soaring all the way now, if there is a director in the roadshow publicity, the box office must be more than that."

    ¡­¡­

    People all feel sorry that Gu Weiwei didn''t run with them to publicize, but only verbally.

    Many of the audience of this phone call came to see her for her fame.

    Therefore, whether she participates in roadshow publicity or not really has a great influence on the box office.

    When Jolin heard this, he immediately laughed and played the whole game.

    "If the director is really following the publicity, the focus of fans and media is on her or you. Now it''s you who are in the limelight, not satisfied?"

    As soon as she shows up, her 10 billion movie queen must be the focus.

    So these people can understand his explanation.

    Although the recent roadshow publicity is very hard, the excellent production of the film, coupled with the strict requirements of the director during the shooting, now what is presented is a very high-level work.

    Recently, each of them has greatly increased their enthusiasm.

    The director''s failure to take part in the publicity will have an impact on the box office, but what Jolin said is not unreasonable. If she takes part in the publicity together, it will surely overshadow all of them.

    Qiu Ling looked at Gu Weiwei, who was obviously fatter, and asked in surprise.

    "Director Xiaomu''s life is very comfortable recently. He has gained so much weight."

    Most female artists will strictly manage their body and appearance. Now she neither participates in the promotion of the film nor pays much attention to the image. She will turn to adoration after being determined.

    However, Mingming with her beauty and acting skills, in this circle is bound to be unlimited.

    "Gu Weiwei shallow but smile," yes, recently eat more

    She used to eat three meals a day, and recently five meals a day. She is not fat.

    The group chatted in the lounge for a few minutes, and Qiao Lin came to inform them that it was time to play.

    The first to go out is a couple of men with women, then the male host Nie Feng and the female host Qiu Ling, and finally Gu Weiwei, the director.

    Originally, the male and female hosts appeared, which made the whole audience burst into a frenzy. When she came out, she almost received the scream of the whole audience.

    After a brief introduction, it is the interaction with fans and media.

    However, Gu Weiwei became the focus of attention in this part, which was originally the main venue of the hero and the heroine.

    "Wei, are you going to completely retreat behind the scenes and become a director in the future and stop acting in movies?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "not necessarily. If interest comes, maybe she will act on her own."

    However, looking at her situation, in the next three years, she may not be able to take part in acting or directing movies.

 Chapter 1139

    "In fact, we would prefer to have this movie starred by you. Do you think Qiu Ling has played the feeling you want?"

    This is a question asked by a media reporter, which has a certain significance of leading the war.

    "This role is tailored for Qiu Ling. I really want to play it. It''s not necessarily suitable for me. Her performance gives me a big surprise." Gu Weiwei smiles at Qiu Ling and defends her words.

    Do you want to recognize Qiu Ling''s role and deny your vision and hard work?

    Qiu Ling looked at her in surprise. She thought that if she came to play, she would be better than her.

    Because she explained and analyzed several important scenes in the shooting process.

    Most of the female artists in the circle will compete for the limelight, but she is young enough to see through the world of mortals. When she can step on her foot, she flatters her.

    After answering three questions in a row, she smiled helplessly in the face of the fourth question.

    "We have so many handsome men and beautiful women on the stage, you can let me go. I''m fat recently and don''t want to face the camera."

    A funny remark caused a great deal of laughter.

    However, it has also successfully turned its focus to several leading actors.

    She is still standing on the stage, occasionally need her to elaborate on the issues, will say a few words.

    At the end of the half-hour interaction, I took photos with fans or signed some of them.

    It''s just that the venue of the activity is not large, and there are many people coming to participate in the activity. After taking photos, it''s chaotic and crowded.

    Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng have been at her side, so that she can not be affected.

    It''s time for the event, but they are still surrounded by enthusiastic fans, so it''s hard for them to leave.

    Yuan Meng and Qiao Lin took a lot of effort to help Fu Hanzheng take her away from the scene.

    However, to my death, the elevator down to the third floor suddenly stopped.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her in one hand and stands by the elevator with a very dignified look.

    Jolin is in a hurry to inform the elevator maintenance personnel, but also inform other staff to find help.

    This elevator doesn''t break sooner or later. It just broke after they came in.

    At the sight of the big boss''s frozen face, he was already sweating.

    Gu Weiwei also looks nervous. If she doesn''t have two children in her stomach, she may not be so nervous.

    But because of pregnancy, for a possible risk, will feel extremely nervous.

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her hair on the top of her head. "It''s OK, don''t worry."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei responded gently, but she was still in a state of confusion.

    Fortunately, the fault was quickly removed and the elevator ran smoothly.

    When the party got back to the car, Fu gave her water first.

    "Is there any discomfort?"

    "I''m a little tired. Just go back for a while."

    I''ve been sitting or lying at home recently. I''ve been standing out for so long, and I''m so nervous about the elevator failure. I really feel tired.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and leaned on himself. "Have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei nodded softly, squinted and leaned against him for a rest.

    After returning to the apartment, Fu Hanzheng carried the sleeping man back directly.

    After placing the man in the master bedroom, he came out to explain to Jolin and Yuanmeng.

    "I''ll stay here for the last two days, and I''ll go to the next stop when I finish my work."

    Today''s battle at the scene of the event, coupled with the failure of the walking elevator, made it more difficult for him to rest assured that she would go to the next station.

    If he has to go, he can only go with him.

 Chapter 1140

    As soon as the publicity activity was over, Fu returned the people to their temporary apartment, and then hurried to the airport to fly back to the capital.

    As soon as the two-day busy work is over, the third day is followed by a rush to accompany Gu Weiwei to the next stop of the publicity.

    The itinerary had been arranged for a long time, but when she saw Fu Hanzheng coming with black eyes, she was so distressed that she even wanted to give up the itinerary of this stop.

    It''s just that Jolin said it was arranged long ago and announced to the public. It''s very difficult for her not to go at this time.

    But under, can only take Fu Hanzheng to rush past.

    From getting on the plane to getting off the plane, they all met with the delivery and pick-up of enthusiastic fans, and many people came.

    She delayed more than half an hour just signing photos at the airport.

    It was not until Fu Hanzheng reminded her to leave in a dark face that she had to stop and get on the bus at the airport.

    More than two hours of flight, coupled with the airport was a fan pick-up delay, arrived at the accommodation has been dark.

    She and Fu Hanzheng had a simple dinner, so they were tired and rested early.

    Qiao Lin was afraid of the last scene, which caused the big boss''s wrath. When he arrived, he could not afford to rest. He specially increased the security personnel on the scene to maintain order during the activity, and let people check the safety of many public facilities, such as elevators.

    Last time, it was good that the elevator failure was just a false alarm. If it really happened, his ten lives are not enough to compensate.

    After all, if the third floor falls down, ordinary people may be seriously injured. The pregnant landlady is in danger.

    I can''t even think of the consequences.

    However, kungfu is not inferior to those who are interested in it. Because of his early arrangement, the activities of this station are carried out in an orderly manner.

    At the end of the activity, Gu Weiwei was taken directly back to the capital by Fu Hanzheng.

    Naturally, Jolin had to follow the schedule behind the crew to the next stop of publicity.

    After two stops of publicity, Gu Weiwei was relaxed.

    Before going, I always worry about many things, one is safety, the other is that I am afraid that my pregnancy will be seen.

    Nothing happened, two propaganda activities were carried out smoothly, and no one could see the clue of her pregnancy.

    After two days'' rest in the capital, she began to prepare for Dubai.

    Because I didn''t want to be doubted, I decided to go back to Paris first and then to Dubai.

    Fu Hanzheng was not sure that she would have to fly eight hours to get pregnant, so he sent her to Paris as an assistant, and then flew back to the capital overnight.

    The next day, zhengdawangguang explained the domestic company''s affairs and rushed to Dubai.

    Then, from Dubai to Paris to pick her up.

    After a long struggle, I finally got to Paris to connect people.

    Yuan dream sent them to the airport, while Gu Weiwei went to wash her hands, he said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Now that you have all the children, it''s time for you to have a plan for remarriage."

    She is very clear that, with her temperament, she must not have mentioned those words to Fu Hanzheng last time.

    Because she didn''t give up to embarrass him.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is not embarrassed, but she is.

    When they are the only two, the remarriage can be postponed, but the matter of having children can''t be postponed any longer.

    No matter how tough old lady Fu and Sheng Ying Fu are, he must also give her and her two children a aboveboard status.

    "I know." Fu Hanzheng said quietly.

 Chapter 1141

    Yuanmeng suddenly nodded, and she thought that he would not be really in a hurry just because he cared for her so carefully.

    However, the two old fogs of the Fu family really need the right time and the right strategy to change their mind, otherwise it''s really difficult to deal with them.

    "Well, I have nothing to tell you. I''m sure you will take care of her without me."

    Since she was pregnant, Fu Hanzheng has taken care of her more carefully than any of them.

    She has nothing to worry about at this point.

    Gu Weiwei comes back accompanied by Lei Ning and finds that Yuanmeng has disappeared.

    "Yuanmeng is gone?"

    Previously, she said that she was only sent here to Fu Hanzheng and she left.

    So she went to the bathroom, and she left without saying a word?

    "Well, let''s go." Fu replied, holding her and saying, "it''s time for us to board."

    Gu Weiwei followed him to the plane, looked at the hideous setting of the engine room, and asked clearly.

    "This is the prince''s private plane?"

    "If you fly for a long time, you''ll be more comfortable in his special plane. Please borrow it from him."

    Fu Hanzheng helped her to sit down and said.

    The plane is specially designed and manufactured. It is almost the most comfortable private plane in the world.

    Gu Weiwei looked around and could only secretly sigh that the world of local tyrants was really terrible.

    Maybe it was too comfortable on the plane. She fell asleep within an hour of taking off.

    Fu Hanzheng asked people to take a blanket and cover it for her. He continued to work on the computer. He would pay attention to the people who were sleeping on the edge from time to time.

    Gu Weiwei slept for more than three hours before waking up. She looked at the man who was focusing on his work, sleepily, and unconsciously looked out of her mind.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced over and saw that she woke up and put down her work.

    "How long have you been awake?"

    "For a moment." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Hanzheng called the flight attendants to come and prepare meals for them.

    "Have something to eat. It''ll be three hours."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the plane meal that was delivered entirely like Michelin 3-star, and he did not know what to say.

    Two people used the meal together, Fu Hanzheng also temporarily put down the work at hand, reached for her hand to hold.

    "Do you feel uncomfortable after sitting so long?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. She''s sitting on such a local tyrant''s private plane. If she''s still uncomfortable, it''s really a sin.

    "Don''t worry about me. Do your work."

    Although it is to meet her for a long time, it has contributed to the cooperation of this major project in Dubai.

    However, since it is possible for him to stay here aboveboard, there must be a lot of work that needs his personal participation.

    So, it''s impossible to live here like a vacation.

    "Not so busy." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "I want to read some books." Gu Weiwei found herself something to do.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and took the book from her luggage.

    Then, she sat by and looked at the book, and he went on working.

    Arriving in Dubai, it''s this afternoon.

    Fu Hanzheng took her to the seaside villa she had been looking forward to before, with her favorite beach, and planted extremely beautiful Bougainvillea around the villa.

    Gu Weiwei is going upstairs to the bedroom, but Fu Hanzheng stops her.

    "The master bedroom is downstairs."

    Originally the master bedroom was upstairs, but considering that it was inconvenient and unsafe for her to go upstairs and downstairs when she was pregnant, she changed her room.

 Chapter 1142

    He said, walking in front of her to open the room.

    Gu Weiwei followed her into the room. The furnishings of the room were similar to the master bedroom of Tianshui villa, and even hung their wedding photos in the bedroom.

    "This Is it suitable to hang it? "

    "Why not?" Fu asked.

    Besides her, he can''t have wedding photos with others.

    From beginning to end, Mrs Fu will only be her.

    Next to the master bedroom is the cloakroom, which has been filled with all kinds of maternity clothes and comfortable flat shoes.

    Gu Weiwei looked around the master bedroom, and then turned to the next room next to the master bedroom. The decoration of the room is lovely pink and blue. There are two baby beds and a pile of baby products in it.

    Basically, we have everything but baby milk powder.

    "I can think of it. It''s been put in order. Is there anything left out?"

    "You''ve bought them all. What do you want me to do?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Just take good care of the baby and wait for delivery." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the things in the baby room and thought about the master bedroom next to her.

    "You mean to let the two of them live here when the baby is born?"

    "A little older, you have to learn to be independent." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei touched the crib and asked with a smile.

    "So are you going to let your child learn to sleep on his own after the full moon?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "when Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were children, they said in the book that sleeping in a crib is more beneficial to physical and mental health."

    When children sleep with adults, the air they breathe is mostly the carbon dioxide exhaled by adults, and they are prone to infection.

    It''s mainly that when both of them are sleeping in the bed, is there any room for him to sleep in that bed?

    Gu Weiwei laughs and doesn''t argue with him much. Anyway, it''s a few months before the baby is born.

    "Over there, what''s that room for?"

    She pointed to a door leading from the nursery to another room and asked.

    "The baby sitter will live there. At night, when the baby is in a situation, they can take care of it easily." Fu Hanzheng said, then took her to the window, pointed to another house not far away, and said, "the gynaecologist and nutritionist will live there for you to study and check."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. In the past, it was about one or two kilometers. She walked past.

    It not only does not disturb their lives, but also makes it convenient for her to have a baby during pregnancy.

    "The general inspection equipment over there is ready. If there is anything unusual, you can check it in time." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought that he was not ready to be a father. Unexpectedly, he had prepared so many things silently.

    It seems that there is nothing she can do but raise a baby and wait for it to be born.

    "These It''s all you asked people to prepare? "

    "It''s a list of things for people to prepare. Everything has been checked. It''s all harmless to babies and pregnant women." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Gu Weiwei stretched her arms around his waist and asked with a smile.

    "You have so many things ready, are you ready to be a father?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "of course."

    Although the arrival of children at this time is not in their original plan.

    But now that she''s pregnant, the baby is still going to be born.

    Maybe he can''t be a perfect father yet, but he will try his best to be a good father.

 Chapter 1143

    Gu Weiwei did not expect that Fu Hanzheng was so busy at work, but also made people here ready for everything the baby needed to be born.

    Even though she is a mother, she has not thought of preparing many things.

    "So far, you''re a qualified dad to be."

    Fu Hanzheng is indifferent to people''s feelings. Even for Fu family, he is not enthusiastic.

    At this point, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi brothers have deep feelings.

    However, for her and now their children, he is really careful and considerate.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "The hardest thing is you."

    In just a few months, he has experienced all kinds of physical discomfort. When he read about production, he would experience the pain equivalent to breaking ten ribs.

    Just think about that picture, and you''re already in a cold sweat.

    In particular, when Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were born, their mother also died in the gate.

    At the thought of these, the most important thing for the arrival of children is not joy, but worry.

    From pregnancy to the birth of the child to experience all kinds of physical discomfort and pain, he can not share for her.

    Therefore, we can only do our best to do what he can.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "You think of giving birth to a child so horribly."

    She remembered that when she read the book of giving birth to a child not long ago, she mentioned the dangers that might arise. She looked dignified for two or three days.

    What she worries about most now is not how she will be on the day of giving birth, but how she will frighten him that day.

    "Isn''t it terrible?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "I''ve died before, and I''m afraid of having children?"

    Fu Hanzheng had a strange silence. As she said, she had died once and was afraid of anything.

    Although she is now interested in this matter, so she can mention it in such a relaxed tone.

    However, he thought that he knew nothing about what happened to her at that time. Even after she came to him, he often had nightmares at night, and he didn''t take care of her with all his heart.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw his strange expression, she thought of what she had just said and stabbed his sensitive nerve.

    "I''ve forgotten about the past, but you can''t see it."

    For her, the past is past. She doesn''t even want to waste time thinking about it.

    What she cares about is the future with him.

    Besides, they are about to give birth to two children.

    "Let''s go and see another room." Fu didn''t want to discuss the unpleasant topic with her again.

    He is very glad that she has put down the past now, but he always regrets that he did not meet her earlier.

    He didn''t love her so much, but he never met her.

    After visiting the master bedroom and baby room, Fu Hanzheng showed her the small study on the first floor.

    "Here you can read books, listen to music, or watch your favorite movies."

    Gu Weiwei looked at it. The study was very warm, but most of it was her preference.

    "What about your work?"

    In order to come back earlier to accompany her, he usually needs to complete part of the work in the study.

    However, this study is so small, and it''s all for her.

    "There is also a large study upstairs, so my work will not affect your rest, and it is not convenient for you to go up and down the stairs, so I have prepared a small study for you on the first floor."

    Fu Hanzheng said as he helped her up the stairs to have a look.

 Chapter 1144

    In addition to Fu Hanzheng''s study upstairs, a room for a servant who took care of her was left vacant.

    "The layout of the rooms on the first floor is not as good as that on the upstairs, but your body is more and more inconvenient, and the first floor is more convenient and safer."

    Fu Hanzheng took her to see the upstairs and carefully helped her downstairs.

    "You are thoughtful." Gu Weiwei said happily.

    It is estimated that in another two months, she will be very tired from climbing upstairs and downstairs like this.

    What''s more, if you step on the empty foot and fall, it''s really fatal.

    Therefore, his safety is the most reasonable and thoughtful.

    "Would you like to have a rest or go to see the doctor?" Fu asked.

    Before they came here, they had arranged for all the doctors, nutritionists and nurseries.

    "Go and have a look. I''ve been on the plane for several hours. I want to have activities." Guweiwei chuckled.

    Fu Hanzheng took her to another house not far away. When he rang the doorbell, someone came to open the door.

    The gynaecologist is very familiar with Dr. Liu, the gynaecologist and obstetrician of the hospital where he Chi is located.

    "Mrs. Fu, how is the situation on the road? Do you feel uncomfortable?"

    "Nothing. It''s been slowed down." Gu Weiwei replied.

    I''ve been on a plane for more than seven hours with my stomach up. I''m sure I''m not comfortable, but I''ve come to my place to have a rest and I''ve come to a rest.

    Doctor Liu took her to the consulting room. She had all the necessary instruments for basic obstetrics and gynecology.

    Gu Weiwei looked at it and asked Fu Hanzheng in a low voice.

    "So Are you going to let me live here? "

    "It''s for routine inspection and in case of emergency." Fu Hanzheng said with a light smile, "three kilometers away, it''s the prince''s private hospital. I have already said hello to him."

    Although the equipment here is ready for everything, after all, the medical staff and some medical resources are not fully prepared.

    Therefore, when she was born, she still went to the hospital, where she kept the pre delivery pregnancy test and the physical examination she and her child came to have after the birth.

    I took her to see the medical room and the yoga room. The yoga teacher is a middle-aged woman with good maintenance and temperament.

    As I showed her the Yoga classroom, I said.

    "Here mainly do some yoga exercises during pregnancy, promote blood circulation and improve sleep, and do some post natal fitness exercises when the baby is born."

    Gu Weiwei nodded with satisfaction. Like the residence over there, the medical room and yoga room are on the first floor, and the second floor is reserved for several people to do bedroom rest.

    Doctor Liu and nutritionist knew their relationship for a long time, so there was no accident.

    The yoga teacher knew that he was hired to teach Mrs. Fu''s pregnancy yoga and post natal health training, but the only one who was so praised by the president of Fu''s plutocracy was the hottest 10 billion movie queen in the Chinese film circle.

    But shocked, she didn''t dare to gossip in front of them.

    Their secret marriage is so secret that they even have children. The gossip media didn''t even know it.

    However, when two people walk together, one is cold and the other is charming, they are surprisingly well matched.

    However, Fu Hanzheng, who has always been cold and expensive in economic news, is so gentle and careful in front of his little wife.

    If she had not seen it, she would not have believed it.

 Chapter 1145

    After seeing the Yoga classroom, Gu Weiwei asked the wandering yoga teacher who stared at her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "When can I come to study?"

    "Tomorrow." The yoga teacher came back and promised.

    It will take her a few days to digest such a huge amount of material in front of her.

    Those gossip magazines have been gossiping about Bamu and Fu Shiyi. She thought she was with Fu Shiyi before.

    Now I fully understand that she is with Fu Hanzheng. Fu Shiyi is just her little uncle.

    Although it''s a big hit in the entertainment industry and even in China, she can only watch it by herself, even if she has to keep her mouth shut to her family.

    This is the confidentiality treaty she signed to accept the job. If anything is leaked, not only herself, but also her family will be affected.

    However, the relative job gives her a considerable salary, and the work is also very easy.

    "Then when is the right time?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "It''s about eight in the morning. It''s not suitable for exercise before and after breakfast." Said the yoga teacher.

    "Well, I''ll start tomorrow morning." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although, she would like to go for a walk by the sea with Fu Hanzheng tomorrow morning, and then have breakfast together.

    However, she also knows that he has just come here, and there are too many things for him to make decisions on new projects with Dubai.

    So she can find out what she wants to do as soon as possible, and he can also concentrate on his work.

    After she and the yoga teacher made a decision, she and Fu went back to their villa together.

    Fu Hanzheng sent her back to her residence and looked at the time.

    "Take a rest at home. I''m going to the Dubai branch."

    According to the work plan, it''s time to start work today, but it''s delayed to pick her up in Paris.

    "Go ahead. I want to sleep, too."

    Fu Hanzheng changed his formal clothes, came to hug her and kissed her on the face.

    "I''ll try to come back early."

    Of course, he wants to come here. It''s best to stay with her all day long.

    However, although the work is an excuse for him to stay here, it has to be done with all his heart.

    Gu Weiwei sent him away, and after watching it at home, she found that there was nothing to do.

    The luggage has long been delivered, and the servants have helped to tidy it up.

    Bored, she went to the baby room again. She looked at the baby''s clothes and hats curiously one by one. The more she looked at them, the more she could not let go.

    I spent the whole afternoon in the baby room, looking, touching and touching things. I can''t wait to see what they looked like after they were born.

    Fu didn''t come back until after 8 p.m. at that time, only to find that there was no one in the master bedroom, and the bed didn''t look like someone had slept.

    Instead, I found the baby room next door. I saw her sitting on the sofa and playing with children''s toys.

    "You don''t mean to rest?"

    "It''s so much fun here. Forget it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She didn''t know that children''s toys could be so interesting.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down next to her and said funnily.

    "I''ll buy toys for the children later. Do I have to buy one for my wife?"

    Gu Weiwei pressed to pacify xiaohaima and said with a smile.

    "I think so."

    Of course, she was just kidding.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is serious.

    Since then, the food for the two children to play with will also be bought for her, even if it is the birthday of the two children, her share will be indispensable.

    This matter, let her be laughed at for many years.

 Chapter 1146

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Mingming''s little wife, who has become a mother but is still full of childishness.

    "In the future, you will have time to play, and have dinner first."

    Said, took off the small toy in her hand.

    Gu Weiwei followed her to the restaurant, and now she will not have any more reactions to pregnancy and vomiting, and her appetite is much better than before.

    Her meals are based on the nutritionist''s list of recipes, a variety of balanced nutrition match.

    She has been eating twice as much since she stopped vomiting.

    Fu Hanzheng put down the dishes and chopsticks, but saw that she was still eating incense.

    "Have you had such a good appetite recently?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and asked.

    "Am I A little bit too much? "

    Recently, she obviously felt that she could eat more than before.

    After giving up her job in pregnancy, she gradually can eat and sleep, and almost catch up with the pig life.

    "It''s right to eat more. It''s not that you can''t afford it." Fu Hanzheng said, and helped her with the dishes.

    Gu Weiwei buried herself in the meal again. She didn''t put down her chopsticks until she was full.

    Fu looked at the time and took a coat for her.

    "Out for a walk?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "OK."

    She ate so much, it''s time for her activities.

    Fu Hanzheng led her out and went for a walk on a private beach nearby. The sea breeze was a little cold.

    "Cold?"

    "Not cold." Gu Weiwei chuckled and looked at the people beside her and asked jokingly, "do you feel that after you are with me, you are more and more like an ordinary person?"

    Originally a giant in the business world, Gao Leng is now a man who takes care of his wife and children. He is getting more and more angry.

    This is really, too damaging to his former image of being so cold as not to eat fireworks.

    "How could it be that every day with you is extraordinary." Fu Hanzheng''s words of love will come at once.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and stops to ask.

    "Oh, how extraordinary."

    "Like A lake with thousands of miles of ice and no sunshine, suddenly one day the sun shines in, the ice melts, and the warmth is always there. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were smiling, and his eyes were full of gentle doting.

    Gu Weiwei listened, extended the arm to embrace the past, correct way.

    "You are my sunshine, my salvation."

    If there is no Fu Hanzheng, she will be about to focus on revenge, the world is also full of cold hate.

    However, it was this man who bit by bit shattered her heart wall and warmed her whole world.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and straightened her hair, which was disturbed by the wind. "Now, we don''t need to say that between us."

    All do not need words, all know each other, each other are each other can not give up the love.

    "That''s right, too." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu took her to walk along the beach and talked about breakfast after tomorrow.

    "If you go to yoga class in the morning, I may not be able to wait for you for breakfast."

    She can''t go to class after breakfast, but he can''t wait for her to come back from class, so he has to go to the company.

    Therefore, breakfast time is not available.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "or I don''t want to learn? "

    With his busy work and the time they can get along with each other, it is estimated that the time between the evening after work and the next day before work.

    "It''s good to learn." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Pregnancy is a hard work. Proper and beneficial exercise will be good for her.

    It''s impossible to ignore such an important thing just to get together for dinner.

 Chapter 1147

    They took advantage of the moonlight and took a walk on the beach.

    It''s not early to return to the temporary villa. Fu Hanzheng looks at the missed call from his cell phone and goes upstairs to call back.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the bedroom to take a bath and put on her pajamas. She went to bed and read for a while, waiting for Fu Hanzheng to come back.

    After about half an hour, Fu Hanzheng came down from the upstairs and went into the bedroom to have a look at the man who was still sleeping on the bed.

    "Why haven''t you slept?"

    "When you warm the bed." Gu Weiwei teases.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, took off his wristwatch and put it on the table, and said according to her meaning.

    "Soon."

    Gu Weiwei covered her face with a book and laughed, only revealing a pair of eyes full of sweet smile.

    "If you''re called, you''ll come. Don''t resist?"

    "I don''t want to resist."

    After Fu Hanzheng finished, he took his pajamas and took a bath.

    After ten minutes, she took a bath, changed clothes and came out. She went to bed and took the books out of her hands.

    "Mrs. Fu, are you satisfied with the warm-up service?"

    Gu Weiwei could not help laughing. "Not bad."

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms to hug people and asked in a low voice.

    "Just good?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled in his arms, "very good, very good."

    This man is really Less and less reserved.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the top of her head. "Is the new home here satisfied?"

    Because in those two months, she was busy filming, and he didn''t have time to communicate with her about the arrangement of the new home.

    "Very satisfied." Gu Weiwei said with a smile on her lips.

    Everything here is for her and her children. He has noticed many small details that she would not have thought of.

    How could she not be satisfied with all this.

    After hearing this, Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the face again, and then asked.

    "I went to the company, you are alone at home Is it boring? "

    He has a lot of work to deal with, but she only has a baby to give birth at home, so her temperament will definitely find life boring.

    However, he can''t stay at home with her every day.

    "How can it be? Expectant mothers have a lot to learn." Said Gu Weiwei.

    When he went to work, she was free to learn some post birth care from a nutritionist and a baby sitter.

    Although Fu Hanzheng has invited a baby sitter to take care of her baby, as a mother, she still wants to be more involved in taking care of herself.

    After all, children grow up only once. If they miss it, they won''t have it.

    "OK, but don''t be too tired."

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved to hear that she had something to do.

    Otherwise, I''m worried that he will be busy with his work, and she will find it boring in Dubai, where she is not familiar with her life.

    Gu Weiwei nods gently, sleepy idea comes gradually, then nest in his bosom gradually entered dreamland.

    However, within a few hours, I was awakened by the strange feeling of my stomach.

    She touched her stomach in the quilt, then pushed Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng sleeps shallowly. As soon as she pushes twice, she wakes up and feels her hands touching her stomach nervously.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your stomach?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at him carefully, then she burst into a brilliant smile.

    "Just moved."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "What''s going on?"

    Gu Weiwei reached for his hand and put it in her stomach.

    "I feel the movement in my stomach. Although it''s very light, I just feel it."

    At first, she didn''t respond, but only when she did, did she realize that this was what the doctor said about fetal movement.

 Chapter 1148

    Fu Hanzheng blinked stupidly, and then there was a deep surprise at the bottom of his eyes.

    "Moving?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded. The doctor said that fetal movement would gradually appear in four months. Today is the first time for those two little guys.

    Fu Hanzheng put his hand on her stomach for a long time. "Why not?"

    "It''s very slight. I feel that you can''t do it yet. It should be more obvious in another two months." Gu Weiwei explained with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask again, and his hand didn''t loosen on her stomach.

    It''s amazing how their children grow up in her stomach day by day.

    It''s estimated that in another two months, they will move in her stomach, and they can feel it occasionally outside.

    In the middle of the night, two people were excited for a long time because of the first fetal movement of their children.

    Gu Weiwei is looking forward to the arrival of the second fetal movement of the baby in her stomach, waiting for more than an hour to happen again.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, "Mrs. Fu, it''s time for you to sleep well."

    He remembered that fetal movements did not always exist, but only in the morning and at night.

    Now it''s just the first fetal movement. Is she still going to stay up until the second one tomorrow?

    "But..." Gu Weiwei is reluctant to sleep.

    "You also say that they will have a lot of fetal movements in the future, just for a while."

    Fu Hanzheng urged her pregnant wife to go to bed early.

    "Maybe we''ll move later." Gu Weiwei doesn''t give up.

    That feeling is really amazing.

    It''s just that she just fell asleep, so she didn''t feel clear enough.

    "If you don''t sleep, they won''t rest well in your stomach." Fu Hanzheng reminds me with a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and gently stroked her stomach. She obediently closed her eyes and rested.

    Fu Hanzheng watched her sleep well, bowed his head, kissed her hair, and closed his eyes to rest.

    Never before thought that one day I would fall in love with a girl so deeply, still be so sweet with her, and have their children.

    He had never dreamed that he would have it. Now he really has it.

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei got up early and changed into a light Yoga suit.

    Because she can''t exercise after dinner, she can only regret to say to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''m past. You remember to have breakfast yourself."

    "I''ll take you there." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. Standing on the balcony here, she can see her go. He needs to send her.

    However, she did not reject his offer.

    Fu went out with him, took her hand habitually, and walked slowly towards the place where the yoga teacher lived.

    Obviously, the distance is more than one thousand meters, but they walk very slowly.

    The yoga teacher knew that she would come to class this morning, so she made preparations early. Seeing the time coming, she looked at the villa not far away from the window.

    As a result, I saw two people coming here hand in hand.

    The early morning sun shone on the two men. The way they walked hand in hand made her see God for a while.

    This mu Wei, last life is to save the galaxy, this life will let Fu Hanzheng such an outstanding man so gentle dote on.

    People are beautiful, talented in the acting and directing of movies, and the man who loves her so much and dotes on her, a proper winner in life.

 Chapter 1149

    On the fifth day of Gu Weiwei''s departure from China, Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo also left for Italy and lived in the private residence of Kaman Dolans.

    Matthew warmly welcomed the arrival of xiaoyuanbao and took the little guy to play as soon as he received it.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng, led by Watson, went to see Kaman Dorrance, who was ill in bed.

    Kaman Dorrance saw the two men, and his eyes lingered on metadream for a few seconds, obviously not to be seen.

    "You said you came back, but you didn''t say you brought him back."

    This meta dream, after all, is from the Anderson family. It always seems to be a hidden danger for her to stay in the Dorrance family.

    Yuanmeng has been looking for a place to sit down. His long legs overlap. He smiles and looks at Kaman dorans lying on the bed.

    "If I really want to, I''ll kidnap someone and listen to your nonsense?"

    He just cared that she had been adopted by the Anderson family and worked for old Anderson.

    However, those are all the old things. She has not worked for the Anderson family for a long time.

    If she really wanted to tie that side, she would have tied Vivian straight away, and now he''s not angry enough to spit blood.

    Kaman Dorrance was not angry with the words of Yuanmeng. He just glanced at Yuanshuo lightly. He couldn''t understand how he was such a gentle, intelligent and resourceful person, and how he found such a woman.

    "You look at women, really It''s extraordinary. "

    Yuan Shuo opens his mouth, just about to speak, but Yuan Meng begins with him.

    "I''m not satisfied with him. Please bear it."

    Originally, for the sake that he was Vivian''s own father, she didn''t want to conflict with him, but he put down his face to show her first.

    Quarrel, isn''t it? Who has she been afraid of.

    Kaman Dorrance: "what do you mean?"

    Yuan Shuo listened, not only did not angry, but smiled at Kaman Dolans.

    "She''s a bit grumpy. You should be more tolerant. But when you call me back, I don''t want to discuss with you my problem of choosing women''s eyes."

    He can''t rest assured. It''s nothing more than Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng.

    Kaman Dorrance was silent for a while and asked his most concerned questions.

    "Vivi she And Fu Hanzheng have not remarried? "

    "Not in name." Yuan Shuo said.

    "Not in name?" Kaman dorans was surprised and didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.

    "Not in law, but still in love." Yuan Shuo explained patiently.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kaman Dolans was confused.

    Yuanmeng is worried, that is to say.

    "I''m divorced, I haven''t renewed my marriage license, but I''ve been together in private."

    Kaman Dorrance listened and his face was heavy.

    "The Fu family still refuses to accept her?"

    "You didn''t make it?" Yuanmeng said politely.

    "Yuanmeng!"

    Yuanshuo called Yuanmeng. Weiwei ''s business was Kaman Dolans'' heartache. She said such hurtful words.

    However, Yuanmeng was perfectly upright and stood up and went to Kaman Dorrance''s bedside to count.

    "If you didn''t send her to Gu''s house, or help Gu''s house to commit crimes for so many years, how could these contradictions exist?"

    Now Fu''s family refuses to accept Wei. When it comes to the root cause, it''s his own father.

    If she didn''t return to muwei and meet Fu Hanzheng, she would not dare to think what she is now.

 Chapter 1150

    Yuan Shuo sighed, sighed, and gave Yuan Meng a look to signal her to stop talking.

    Although it seems that this happened because of Kaman Dorrance, how could he have foreseen what would happen later at that time.

    At that time, he just chose a way of life that could protect her from his father''s point of view. As a result, it was against resentment.

    "Yuanmeng, don''t mention the past."

    Yuanmeng stands out and gives you a happy expression.

    "Well, I won''t say."

    Kaman Dorrance thought for a while and looked at Yuanshuo and asked.

    "They Is it possible to remarry? "

    He could see that she wanted to stay with Fu Hanzheng.

    At all costs, want to stay around him.

    Although he never saw him again after the wedding, he also learned about her secret relationship with Fu Hanzheng.

    And recently they moved to Dubai together.

    However, Fu Hanzheng took people to Dubai, and they didn''t know what their plans were for remarriage.

    "Of course." Yuan Shuo cut nails and iron.

    With their children, remarriage will not be too far away.

    Kaman Dorrance was worried, "can''t you help them?"

    He wants her to get what she wants.

    In the past, if she liked anything, he would secretly let her get what she wanted.

    But this time, everything in the past, I''m afraid, can''t reach a Fu Hanzheng in her heart.

    "If you don''t do anything, it''s the best help for them." Yuan dream on behalf of Yuan Shuo.

    Originally, she and Fu Hanzheng had to solve the problem. It was very simple. If Kaman lance got involved again, it would be troublesome.

    After all, the Fu family didn''t hate him as much as they did, but the best time for him to stop the Fu family from revenging.

    Because of this, the Fu family''s hostility to him is not light.

    Therefore, Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng will not be accepted.

    If he wants to help, he will only help if he gets involved.

    Kaman Dorrance was silent for a while. Although he didn''t appreciate metadream, he had to admit that what she said was reasonable at this moment.

    His participation will only destroy her feelings with Fu Hanzheng, rather than help her get what she wants.

    Yuan Shuo saw that he was in a bad mood, he said with a gentle smile.

    "Let''s not interfere in this matter. They have their own plans."

    Their children will be born next year, and several elders of Fu family are looking forward to grandchildren.

    The birth of the child will certainly improve her relationship with the Fu family.

    As for how to use this opportunity to achieve the goal of remarriage, he thought Fu Hanzheng should have his own plan, so they didn''t have to worry about it.

    "Their plan?" Kaman Dorrance couldn''t figure out what they could do to get there.

    Yuanmeng looked at the worried Kaman Dorrance and said.

    "You''re not very well informed. Their children have been pregnant for more than four months."

    Kaman Dorrance smiled helplessly, although she was eager to know her news since the wedding.

    However, he also knows that he pays too much attention to her whereabouts, which will only deepen the contradiction between her and the elders of the Fu family.

    The influence of the Yifu family will not fail to find his people paying attention to her in China.

    So, all he can do is do nothing, do nothing, wait for her to finish everything.

    "Pregnant?"

    Kaman Dorrance sat up in a moment of surprise and joy.

 Chapter 1151

    But because of the urgency, followed by a sharp cough.

    It was a long time before we could relax.

    "You mean Weiwei is pregnant

    Because he didn''t want Fu''s family to be prejudiced against her any more, he deliberately didn''t let anyone pay special attention to her news.

    Want to know what, is also directly to ask yuan Shuo.

    However, Yuanshuo didn''t tell him about her pregnancy before.

    "Yes, she is pregnant, so she and Fu went to Dubai." Yuan Shuo answered his question.

    Kaman Dolans was discontented. "You can''t say such a big thing until now?"

    "As if I had told you, you can help me." Yuan Meng snorted.

    Yuan Shuo glanced at her and whispered.

    "Say two words less."

    "I''m not wrong." Yuan Meng turned his back and muttered, "strictly speaking, now he is not a father, so he still doesn''t want to be involved."

    After all, his own daughter died long ago, and he brought her back to be buried.

    Now the man who is reborn in muwei is not his daughter strictly speaking.

    Even if Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng were born, they were also surnamed Fu, so it was impossible to recognize him as a grandfather.

    "If he wants to step in, he won''t have no idea about Vivian''s pregnancy until now." Yuan Shuo reminds me.

    All the recent news about vivi, Kaman Dorrance, came from his mouth. He didn''t send anyone to pay attention to her, so as not to let the Fu family introduce her more.

    Otherwise, he wanted to take her back to Italy.

    Kaman Dolans looked anxiously at Yuanshuo. "When I was pregnant and I went to Dubai, the Fu family would not accept her, nor her and Fu''s children?"

    Does his daughter need to be so humble?

    "Fu''s elders don''t know about pregnancy. They have their plans for it. Don''t worry about it." Yuan Shuo''s voice is comforting.

    Maybe part of the reason for Weiwei''s current relationship with Fu''s family is Kaman''s.

    But that was not his intention. If he could, he would like to bring her the best in the world.

    But fate is so cruel, he wanted to protect his daughter, but he died because of him.

    Now she is still in the world, but in order for her to have the love she wants, his father can''t even see her again or ask for her news.

    Kaman Dolans looked solemn. "Their plan is to hide in Dubai and have children?"

    "Otherwise?" Yuan Meng once saw the expression of Carman Dolans, as if he wanted to do something else, so he reminded, "don''t go to Dubai with Fu Hanzheng, and come to Italy to live in this ghost place?"

    Her words left Kaman Dorrance speechless.

    He naturally hoped that she would come back and be reunited with his father and daughter.

    However, he also knows that today, she can''t come back.

    Moreover, she is far happier to be with Fu Hanzheng than to live with him in Italy.

    "She is much safer by Fu Hanzheng than here." Yuanmeng said.

    She has died once because of his enemy''s family. Can she come back here and experience it again?

    Maybe she and Fu have not remarried yet, but she can see that only by Fu''s side, she can really feel happiness and happiness.

    In this world, no one regards her as a treasure more than Fu Hanzheng, and no one takes up her heart like Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1152

    At first, Kaman Dolans couldn''t stand Gu Weiwei''s pregnancy and hid in Dubai to have a baby.

    However, under the persuasion of Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng, they gradually gave up the idea of taking her back to Italy.

    "Push me out for a walk." Proposed by Kaman Dorrance.

    Yuanshuo and Watson helped the man lying on the bed up and sat in the wheelchair.

    Then, he was pushed out of the room to take a walk outside the castle.

    "Is it really OK that she and Fu Hanzheng are the only ones going to Dubai to have a baby?" Carman Dolans muttered uneasily.

    Yuan Meng can''t bear to remind him, "these Fu Hanzheng have been arranged for a long time. You always have the peace of mind to keep your illness alive for several years. Even if you can''t see your grandson, at least the photos can show you."

    It''s impossible for him to see Vivian and the children again during the festival between the Dorrance family and Fu family, but it should be OK for him to have a look at the photos.

    "Yes, the baby should be born at the beginning of next summer." Yuan Shuo said.

    Kaman Dorrance heard that some of the sick faces were smiling.

    "But Is it better for you to go to Dubai? "

    It''s not convenient for him to arrange people to go there, but he can rest assured that they are there.

    "You''re afraid the Fu family doesn''t know she''s expecting labor in Dubai?"

    Yuan Meng hums that an old man who used to be very smart is becoming more and more stupid.

    They all run to Dubai. That''s to tell Fu''s old house, Wei Wei is also in Dubai, and Fu Hanzheng is together?

    Then, Fu Hanzheng''s year of painstaking arrangement to Dubai was all wasted.

    "Don''t worry, Fu Hanzheng has arranged credible people to take care of him. He is much more nervous than us." Yuan Shuo said with a smile.

    The previous two stations of film publicity, Fu group work so busy, Fu Hanzheng also rushed to accompany himself overnight.

    Compared with their friends, the dad to be is the most nervous, so it''s natural to take care of him.

    They have passed. I''m afraid she doesn''t think they disturb their lives.

    Yuan Meng walks beside them with his arms in his arms, and sees Matthew taking her son, Xiao Yuanbao, to play with a water pistol.

    Is the man who plays with the three-year-old water gun really the Matthew who is so good at shooting that people on the road are scared?

    Play water gun even if, small Yuanbao water gun Zi his body, but also installed in the gun to the ground, afraid is not a playwright?

    No wonder Xiao Yuanbao knows he''s coming. He''s been arguing for Grandpa Matthew.

    Carman Dorrance was not amused to see Matthew who was having a good time with little Yuanbao.

    "Matthew likes this boy very much."

    Few of them can enjoy this kind of happiness because they either have no family, or they have become a family and have been separated from their families.

    "Xiao Yuanbao also likes playing with Matthew." Yuan Shuo said.

    Few of the people on their path have a successful family.

    When Kaman''s beloved woman was killed, Vivian couldn''t keep her for more than 20 years. Finally, because of his father''s murder, Matthew once had a son, but No more.

    Such family happiness is a luxury to them.

    Yuanmeng looked at them for a while and said.

    "Can you stop talking nonsense, will Dorrance, where''s that son of a bitch?"

    "Now Probably Anderson''s guest. " Said Kaman Dolans.

    From the last time he went to a country to pick up vivi, will Dorrance left Italy under Anderson''s help and hid in the Anderson family.

    He sent people to meet him, but also only one of his eyes.

 Chapter 1153

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yuanmeng has nothing to say. She left the Anderson family earlier.

    Although it was known that Anderson family and will conspired to murder Vivian, it didn''t come this time that old Anderson sent someone to save will Dorrance.

    It seems that this is to fight with Kaman to the end.

    "Not only that, but they also sent people to attend home in country A." Carman Dorrance chuckled.

    Yuanmeng heard it and immediately understood it and said.

    "So, old Anderson and will Dorrance are going to kill you with Gustav again?"

    "Probably." Carman Dorrance was relaxed, as if the man who had to worry about his life was not himself at all.

    "Gu siting Don''t join hands with them, do you? " Yuan Shuo said.

    After all, it was CAMAN Dolans who brought his family back to life. Even if he can''t continue to cooperate now, he shouldn''t want to turn his back on him.

    Yuan Meng squinted at him and snorted coldly.

    "Why not? Anderson wants to get rid of his opponent, will Dorrance wants to usurp the throne, and Gu siting wants to get rid of his obstacle. There are enough motives for the three people to mix Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng openly."

    Gu siting does not act rashly now, but he is afraid that people who threaten him to stay in country a will attack his mother and grandfather.

    But it''s impossible for that madman to give up on Vivian completely.

    Recently, Fu Hanzheng''s intelligence noticed that Gu siting and a king''s room were very close.

    That''s just to consolidate the relationship between the family and the royal family in response to Fu''s intention in the European market.

    But if he wants to find Vivian again, he won''t be threatened by Kaman Dolans.

    So, how can we not be threatened by Kaman dorans? Now will dorans and Anderson have a great chance to find him.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at metadream in surprise and said with a smile.

    "Your analysis makes sense."

    Yes, all three of them have the motive to kill him. Everyone wants him to die.

    But he was not going to let them.

    Yuanshuo looked at Kaman Dorrance anxiously. "What''s your plan?"

    "Let''s see if Gu siting will agree to cooperate with them." Carman Dorrance said in a relaxed voice.

    "What else? If you look at it again, it will be cold. " Yuan Meng hums.

    How many enemies want his life in the dark? Now if those three join hands, those enemies who want his life in the dark will join in and get rid of the avenger alliance.

    Don''t say that he should deal with other people''s assassination now. Can the man who has been sick for a long time and gasping for breath be able to carry it?

    "There are so many people who want my life these years, not bad this time." Carman Dorrance chuckled.

    Although yuan Shuo also knew that he had experienced many storms and waves, and lost one leg in the worst time, this time Gu Sitong also cooperated with them, the situation was really extraordinary.

    "Don''t worry, I want to see Vivian''s children alive." Kaman Dolans said, took a picture from his arms and handed it to Yuanshuo. "I want you to come here. I hope you can find this man."

    Yuan Shuo took the picture and looked at it carefully. The people in the picture could barely see it. It seemed that they had taken it from the video and made it clear.

    "Who is this man?"

    "If there is no accident, he is the one who gives Gu siting nine eyes of heaven." Kaman Dorrance looked at Yuanshuo and said seriously, "I need to make sure that Gu siting''s death Will it affect vivi? "

 Chapter 1154

    Yuanmeng listened, and looked at the picture from Yuanshuo''s hand. In the care, he was just a young man whose face was not particularly clear.

    It can only be seen from the appearance features that it is Asian descent, and even the people of any Asian country can not be sure.

    "Just a picture, where can we find it?"

    "At present, I only know his surname is Gu. He is a Chinese. There is no clear clue about where he is." Said Kaman Dolans.

    At that time, Gu siting only told him that he had cooperation with this person in exchange for Vivian, but he didn''t tell him what they had exchanged.

    If Vivian is reborn in the world because of him, he needs to determine whether his life and death will affect her.

    Of course, he hoped it would have no effect.

    "That''s all?" Yuanmeng raises eyebrows.

    I only know it''s an ancient Chinese. With such a vague picture, the world is so big. Let them go to the sea to get needles.

    "Gu siting may know more, but He won''t tell us either. "

    Yuan Shuo sighed helplessly. Even if he was looking for a needle in a haystack, he had to find this man.

    As for whether Gu siting''s life and death will affect vivi, this is not only what Kaman Dolans is worried about, but also what he is worried about.

    However, he never mentioned it to Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng.

    This time, I decided to come back to see Kaman Dorrance. First, I was worried that he would be targeted by will and Anderson family. Second, I was worried about this matter and wanted to find out something secretly.

    "It doesn''t matter the best. If it matters, let him watch Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng together all his life. He''s so angry." Yuan Meng groaned with gnashing teeth.

    When Wei Wei was at home, he didn''t cherish it.

    Now Wei Wei meets Fu Hanzheng who really knows how to cherish her. He wants to destroy her again. It''s shameless.

    Yuan Shuo didn''t think so much, he asked.

    "Is there any clue that this man has appeared in the place?"

    Otherwise, just rely on this clue to entrust this person, I don''t know what year and month I can find it.

    Obviously, none of them can wait that long.

    "There is an uncertain clue that he has been exposed in France. I will arrange someone to take you to see him." Said Kaman Dolans.

    After hearing this, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng looked at each other and asked.

    "The child..."

    "Stay here. It''s not convenient to take him with you."

    Yuanmeng is staring at his son who has a good time with Matthew not far away. Anyway, there are people who can help to take the children.

    "Don''t worry, Matthew will take care of him." Carman Dorrance said with a smile.

    I haven''t seen such a small child here for many years. Everyone likes him very much.

    Yuanmeng studies the picture in his hand and asks curiously to Kaman Dorrance.

    "If Gu siting wants to kill you with those two, do you want to kill him?"

    "His life and death depends on the news you bring back." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Gu siting is dead or alive. He doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is whether his life and death will affect Wei.

    He didn''t want to hurt Vivian again because of his own willpower.

    Therefore, Mingming has hated Gu Sitong to the bone, but he has to let him go for a while.

    Moreover, he also learned that he had a very close relationship with the royal family recently, and seemed to want to get rid of his threat and disturb Vivian''s life again.

    He''s been wrong once, don''t want to be wrong again, destroy everything Vivian now cherishes.

 Chapter 1155

    It''s still cold winter in China, but it''s cool and suitable in Dubai.

    This is more comfortable for pregnant Gu Weiwei.

    However, when Fu Hanzheng arrived here, he was busy with his work.

    Although she would come back to accompany her on time every day, she was often busy in the study until midnight.

    Gu Weiwei gets up early every day to go to the Yoga classroom to learn half an hour of pregnancy yoga, and then goes home to use it sooner or later to listen to prenatal music and read books.

    Or, go to find Fu Hanzheng who has just arrived here and is very busy. Although he tries to go home on time every day to accompany her, he will still be busy in his study until midnight after dinner.

    Gu Weiwei gets up early every day to go to the Yoga classroom, does half an hour of yoga exercise, and then goes back to breakfast, listen to prenatal music and read books.

    Or, go to a baby sitter to ask for advice on how to take care of your baby after birth. After all, you are also the first time to be a mother.

    Even when Fu didn''t come back at noon, she stayed here to have lunch with some of them.

    Gradually, I became familiar with her for several days, and several people were less formal in talking to her.

    Yoga teachers are a few years younger than nutritionists and Dr. Liu, and gossip is more important.

    Therefore, when I got familiar with Gu Weiwei, I was curious about her and Fu Hanzheng''s love history.

    "Mrs. fu When did you know president Fu? "

    "Two years ago." Gu Weiwei was eating the fruit salad prepared by the nutritionist, and replied frankly.

    The yoga teacher looked at her in amazement. "Two years ago?"

    She remembers muwei''s official information. She is only 20 years old this year. That''s when she met Fu Hanzheng at the age of 18. It''s due uncle and jiaomeng loli.

    What''s more, she didn''t seem to have made her mark in the entertainment industry at that time.

    Even a senior three student, Mr. Fu started early enough.

    "Well, two years ago." Gu Weiwei nods.

    The yoga teacher listened and continued to gossip.

    "Then Is it always Fu who chases you or you who chases him? "

    With Fu Hanzheng''s wealth and the high beauty of a group of entertainment stars, everyone wondered what kind of woman he would eventually marry.

    However, they did not expect that he would marry a girl so many years younger than him, and dote on the top of his heart.

    Gu Weiwei''s lips sparked a sweet smile, "no chase, mutual attraction."

    Although Fu Hanzheng took the initiative in the beginning, she thought she would be attracted by him if she put aside her original kind of knot.

    "So sweet." The yoga teacher said with envy.

    At first sight, these two people don''t think they are suitable. At least It doesn''t look right at age.

    But think about it carefully, they are the Chinese plutocrats and celebrities, and they are the ten billion movie queen of the legendary rise of the entertainment circle. Apart from each other, who can match them.

    Gu Weiwei smiles, but she doesn''t speak any more.

    The yoga teacher added water to her cup, "then There is no generation gap between you and Fu because they are so many years apart. "

    A young girl who is only 20 years old and nearly 30 tycoons will see and experience different perspectives. Is it really OK to communicate?

    "No." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    If the original is muwei, there must be generation gap.

    However, there is no such problem between her and Fu Hanzheng.

    Although he is only twenty years old in appearance, he has a soul in his twenties and a generation gap with him.

 Chapter 1156

    All afternoon, Gu Weiwei was discussing with the baby sitter about the knowledge of baby care in the future.

    Fu came back from work an hour earlier, but no one was at home.

    Knowing from the servant that she was coming to the nursery, she put down the briefcase containing the documents and came to find someone herself.

    Nutritionists and baby sitters are talking with Gu Weiwei about the recent Chinese hit movie "restart life". They say it''s a pity that she was pregnant and had a baby at this time.

    "You are only twenty years old. When you are young and pursuing your dream, you can''t concentrate on your career even if you are a mother so early."

    They are all people who have become mothers, and they have a deep feeling about this.

    As soon as we have children, we will inevitably be distracted.

    In particular, she is still pregnant with two children in one child, so she is bound to pay more effort and time to take care of her children.

    "It''s a pity to let go of my career at this time when a movie" half dreaming and half waking up "broke the box office of 10 billion yuan and swept through several a-movie Festival Awards. Now" restart life "has such a high box office."

    "No, although acting is something I like, I prefer to be with him and children." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She just likes acting and directing because she likes it, but she likes him and their children better than this job, so it''s no pity for her.

    "Here..." Just as the yogi was about to speak, he saw Fu Hanzheng standing at the door and immediately called out, "President Fu."

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice and turned to look at the man at the door.

    "Why are you back so early?"

    Fu Hanzheng approached and helped her up.

    "Is there anything else to do?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and said goodbye to the baby sitter, letting him lead her away.

    "Why did you come back so early before you answered me?"

    "Miss you." Fu''s answer is simple and straightforward.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "it''s not a good boss to be so inattentive at work."

    Fu looked at her stomach. "How are you today?"

    "It was in the morning that they had a movement in their stomachs. Other times they were OK." Gu Weiwei said, stroking her stomach gently.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and sighed with some guilt.

    "I''m sorry, there are too few times to be with you recently."

    Although the cooperation with Dubai has been preliminarily reached, there are still many things to be discussed by him personally.

    Moreover, in order to spend more time with her and her children after their birth, he needs to put this major cooperation project on the right track as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, when she needs him most, he will be distracted by his work, unable to take care of her and her children.

    "I''m busy, too. Well, I don''t need you." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    She knows that he is so busy now, but he wants to put the work here on track as soon as possible, so that he can have more time with her and her children.

    She also gets up in the morning to do yoga, read books and listen to music, or learn about parenting with a baby sitter and nutritionist.

    He accompanies her and is also at home, which is not suitable for him, who is used to busy work.

    Fu Hanzheng led her back to the villa, helped her to sit down on the sofa, took the box he had brought back on the sofa and handed it to her.

    "For you."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the small and even lovely instrument, "what''s the use?"

    "Fetal heart rate monitor," Fu said

 Chapter 1157

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to look at that small instrument, the eyes have been unable to restrain the excitement.

    "Can you hear the baby''s heart sound with it?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "yes."

    Mingming''s baby has moved so many times. She is not excited every time she has a feeling.

    So I looked for this thing carefully and thought that she would like it.

    "I''ll try." Gu Weiwei can''t wait to say.

    Mingming these two little guys have been in her stomach for more than four months, but every time she goes to Doctor Liu to check and hear their fetal heart sounds, she still feels extremely magical and excited.

    However, Fu Hanzheng put things down.

    "I''ll make dinner for you before I go to bed."

    He has learned that he can''t do it on an empty stomach.

    Besides, I''m afraid that when she has a good time, she has no mind to eat.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, and could only give up temporarily, but turned to the kitchen to urge the servant to prepare dinner.

    Not long after, the servant prepared dinner, but before he came to call them, Gu Weiwei had already sat in the restaurant by herself.

    After dinner, I went to take a bath early in the morning, and then I sat on the bed and relied on the pillow to study the instructions of the fetal heart rate monitor bought by Fu Hanzheng.

    She hasn''t finished reading it. Fu Hanzheng comes out after taking a bath and sees that she has been playing with things anxiously.

    "So anxious?"

    "I just said I didn''t want to eat, but now I''m full, can''t I?" Gu Weiwei mutters.

    "Yes, of course." Fu Hanzheng sat down beside the bed and reached for the small instrument in her hand. "I''ll come."

    Gu Weiwei lifts up her pajamas and shows her belly.

    Fu Hanzheng took the coupling agent and carefully put it on her belly. Then he turned on the power switch of the fetal heart rate monitor and stuck the probe on her belly to find the right position.

    After changing three positions, Gu Weiwei''s familiar fetal heart sounds came out of the small monitor.

    "Here, here it is. Listen."

    Fu Hanzheng turned up the volume of the instrument, and the two people relaxed their breath. They heard a clear and powerful fetal heart sound, and their eyes were full of joy of being a father and mother to be.

    "That''s their heartbeat?" Fu looked at her and asked.

    When she checked with Dr. Liu the other day, he didn''t go to the company to hear about it.

    For the first time, I heard the baby''s heart sound.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "is it like the sound of a small train, booming?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, listened for a long time with a smile on his thin lips, and frowned again.

    "It seems It''s a little fast. "

    He said, and counted in silence.

    "More than one hundred, nearly one hundred and six."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and reminds him.

    "Baby''s fetal heart sound is different from adult''s heartbeat. It''s normal between one hundred and two to one hundred and six. If it''s too low and too high, it''s dangerous."

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead, remembering what he had seen in the book before, and forgot even when he was nervous.

    "So That''s the sound. "

    For a long time, the two people did not speak, listened to the voice of fetal heart rate monitor quietly, and stared at each other''s eyes filled with sweet smile.

    "Dr. Liu said the other day that both babies were healthy." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although the response to early pregnancy was great, it did not reappear after three months.

    She strictly follows the diet of the nutritionist, and all the data of weight and nutrition are kept up.

    Although people are fatter, but the baby is very healthy.

 Chapter 1158

    Since then, listening to the baby''s fetal heart rate activities together has become a must before they go to bed.

    However, one day two people are holding their breath and listening to the baby''s fetal heart sound, but Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone is out of time to remember.

    "Sorry." Fu Hanzheng put down the instrument, picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Fu''s number. His voice suddenly became cold. "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Shiqin was frightened to shrink his neck by his brother''s cold voice on the other end of the phone There will be a meeting in Belgium next week. You are required to attend. "

    "No time." Fu refused directly.

    "But it was decided a few months ago. Even if I went on your behalf, I was only recognized as you didn''t recognize me." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    He knew, of course, that he and his sister-in-law were living together in a sweet life, and should not be disturbed by such things at this time.

    However, it is necessary for him to come forward.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei, who was still fiddling with the fetal heart rate monitor. "I''ll talk to him over there."

    If he went, he would have to wait two or three days for a round trip. She has a big stomach now, and he can''t take him with him.

    However, he was not relieved to let her stay here alone.

    "If I can go, I will go through fire and water." Fu Shiqin immediately showed his loyalty.

    Fu didn''t respond to his loyalty, by the way.

    "Domestic companies have been doing well recently?"

    "It''s going well. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it and see who my brother is." Fu Shiqin said confidently.

    Although she had helped her brother take over the company temporarily before, she never had to last so long.

    So, smooth is not so smooth, but it is not to say that his brother is needed to help.

    Now that his sister-in-law is pregnant, he is very knowledgeable. He is afraid to come to his brother if he doesn''t have the last resort.

    "What did you say at home?" Fu asked.

    "Don''t worry. My father and grandmother didn''t find out about your bringing my sister-in-law to Dubai." Fu Shiqin said.

    Not only haven''t they found out, they have been looking for someone to marry his brother.

    His brother''s marriage is not his sister-in-law, but also what counts.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a faint voice and was ready to hang up.

    "Oh, yes, Qin man has been taking the wrong medicine recently. He always comes to me and Fu Laosan to ask where his sister-in-law is going." Fu Shiqin said.

    Originally, Qin man and Qin law thought that his sister-in-law would be busy with the publicity of the film release recently, so at first she was not in the capital, and neither of them was suspicious.

    But recently, the promotion of "restart life" has ended, but they have not found any clues about his sister-in-law''s return to Beijing.

    If he didn''t worry about his father and grandmother, he would have directly confronted them. His sister-in-law is almost pregnant, and they come to dig for something else. Is it true that his brother doesn''t exist?

    Fu Hanzheng frowned coldly, "just asked you?"

    "Well, I''ve asked twice. I''m afraid she and Qin LV will be in danger if they rush to Dubai." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    It''s good that his sister-in-law and his brother have gone quietly to Dubai. If they still stay in the capital, they will be in trouble now.

    Because Qin Lv''s woman not only wanted to help his nephew dig his brother''s feet, but also united the elder Qin LV generation.

    Now Qin Lv''s parents and grandfather all agree that Qin LV will catch up with his sister-in-law. The whole family is crazy and his brother''s woman dare to rob.

 Chapter 1159

    Fu Hanzheng listened and said in silence.

    "I see."

    "That How is your sister-in-law? " Fu Shiqin asked.

    They went to Dubai. Now they don''t call back. They cut off the dog food. It''s strange that they are not used to it.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered lightly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin is speechless to his brother. What do you mean?

    Say more words to him, will it kill him?

    "There''s nothing left." Fu Hanzheng said, directly hung up the phone.

    However, just thinking of what Fu Shiqin said, his face was slightly ugly.

    He didn''t expect Qin man to come to the truth. He helped Qin Lu to covet his wife''s words. He even talked about his family''s support.

    It''s really good that he has come with her, otherwise, if she is still in the capital, she has to be harassed by the Qin family and she has no peace.

    However, she talked about the elders of the Qin family. I''m afraid she won''t give up if I can''t find her now.

    After thinking about it, she said to Gu Weiwei, who was sitting on the bed.

    "I''ll go to my study and get back to work."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, buried her head in fiddling with the monitor, and didn''t respond to him.

    Fu Hanzheng took his mobile phone and went upstairs to his study. After thinking for a few minutes, he dialed Yuanmeng''s phone first.

    As soon as Yuanmeng is connected, he says directly.

    "Come on, President Fu, what''s the trouble with you?"

    If it''s not trouble, she doesn''t think that with Fu''s temperament, she will want to call them.

    "Someone''s looking for vivi. You make her look like she''s somewhere else. Don''t let anyone find Dubai." Fu Hanzheng says what he wants.

    "Look for her?" Yuan dreamt and asked, "Gu siting?"

    "No, it''s from the Qin family." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Meng sighed clearly. It seems that the young master of Qin''s family, who was upstairs in the studio, found that she was not in the capital recently, and his aunt who supported him in digging for her.

    If they can''t find people all the time, they will suspect Fu Hanzheng and maybe even find Dubai to see.

    "I see. I''ll arrange these days."

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved.

    He was not afraid that Qin family would come here, or that Qin law and Qin man would make trouble with each other. He just didn''t want her to be found in Dubai at this time.

    If it comes to the old house of Fu''s family, the old lady will mix them up again. He doesn''t want her to be pregnant, but also to face some unpleasant things.

    After talking with Yuan Meng, he made a phone call with Belgium to let Zhang Shiqin attend the meeting on his own.

    However, the other side said that he could not accept his offer and asked him to attend anyway.

    If it was another time, of course, he did not hesitate to attend.

    But she is pregnant now, and there is no one else around. At this time, he will go on a business trip for another two or three days, which is really hard to bear.

    Finally, after nearly half an hour''s phone conversation, Fu''s business cooperation in Belgium offered favorable conditions, and the other party reluctantly accepted his proposal to let Fu Shiqin attend on his behalf.

    When the matter was settled, he called Fu Shiqin.

    "Next week''s meeting, you go, it''s settled."

    "Do you really want me to go?" Fu Shiqin is reluctant to eat any snacks.

    Although he also understands that his sister-in-law is pregnant now, his brother certainly does not want to leave her in Dubai and go on business by himself.

    However, the company''s big and small affairs have been pressing on him recently, and he doesn''t have the energy to go there.

 Chapter 1160

    "Shall I go?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    "I''ll go. I''ll go. You''d better stay and take care of your sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin immediately changed his tune.

    I have to go if I don''t want to. I dare not let his brother-in-law leave his pregnant sister-in-law for business.

    "Keep in touch on the day of the meeting. I''ll remind you of any problems." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    At this time, work can never be more important than her and her children.

    "I see." Fu Shiqin replied weakly.

    What''s wrong? It''s him who is suffering from his brother''s misfortune. It''s him who is suffering from his brother''s happiness.

    Fu ended the conversation, went downstairs to his room, and Gu Weiwei was still fiddling with the fetal heart rate monitor.

    "Not enough?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "although at first she was very happy when she was pregnant, but as they grew up in their stomachs, they began to have fetal movements, began to hear their fetal heart rate, and more and more felt that being a mother was a happy thing for her mother."

    Fu Hanzheng took away the instrument and took a towel to wipe the couplant off her belly.

    "Tomorrow."

    It''s been a week since she bought it. She''s still having such a good time.

    "Whose phone was that?" Gu Weiwei asked curiously. When she picked up her mobile phone, her face hung down.

    Fu Hanzheng packed up and lay down beside her bed.

    "Fu Shiqin."

    "Is it about the company or Your family... " Gu Weiwei asked.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t call after they had been here for so long. He went upstairs for such a long time. Apart from these two things, she couldn''t think of anything else. They needed such a long call.

    After all, his temper doesn''t get in touch with his brother''s gossip.

    "Work." Fu Hanzheng reached out to hold her hand and looked at his wife. "Don''t worry about anything else."

    As for the Qin family, he didn''t mention a word to her.

    Gu Weiwei lay on her side, staring at the gentle eyebrows and eyes of the man, and asked for the first time.

    "Fu Hanzheng, have you ever thought about, in case What shall we do if grandma Fu and her children don''t accept me? "

    "In case of this, it''s unlikely." Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    They tried their best to get him married and have children, and they didn''t know that they were so hostile to her recently, so they knew that they had children, so they couldn''t be so desperate.

    Now I''m looking forward to my grandson. I won''t care about it for him.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to be too optimistic about the contradiction between herself and the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead, "in case of such a big deal, we will not go back."

    "Not going back?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    "In case you are worried, we will live abroad and not go back." Fu Hanzheng said definitely.

    Fu family did not have him. There were Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    However, she can''t live without him, their children can''t live without their father, and he himself More reluctant to leave them.

    He has already compromised with the Fu family once, and it is impossible to compromise another time.

    Moreover, such awareness has long been achieved.

    He will try his best to get them to accept her and her children, but if they still don''t, the big problem is to leave Fu Jia and live abroad with her.

    "I hope there will be no such contingency." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng holds her hand, reaches to her lips and kisses her gently.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and her eyes are full of tenderness.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I''m very lucky to like you."

 Chapter 1161

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the girl with bright eyes and a smile, without waves on her face.

    "Don''t tease me."

    She looks like this, only let him hate to kiss her lips, wantonly ask to squeeze all her beauty.

    However, he looked down at her stomach and had to suppress such thoughts.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and blushed, muttering.

    "If you I really want to. Now I should It''s not that dangerous. "

    He sleeps in a bed every day. Because she is pregnant, he has been reluctant to ask for any intimacy.

    At first, she would sleep with her in her arms. At last, she did not dare to sleep with her, which made her lose for several days.

    The evil fire that Fu Hanzheng just put down was stirred by her words, which made the whole body extremely hot.

    Then, with a deep sigh, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    "I''ll take a bath."

    "Didn''t you just wash it?" Gu Weiwei reminds him of his back.

    Fu didn''t go back to the bathroom either. He took another cold bath before he came back to lie down.

    "You All right. " Gu Weiwei asked in a low voice.

    "Go to bed." Fu Hanzheng urges.

    Although the first three months of pregnancy do not affect sexual life, but she is pregnant with twins, the doctor repeatedly asked careful.

    He didn''t want to hurt her and her children because of the indulgence.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and stopped making a sound, but she glanced at her side from time to time.

    She told him all about it. Otherwise, he would sleep in separate rooms for a while. He would not stay here.

    It''s about learning Yoga recently. Gu Weiwei has a good sleep recently. She sleeps till dawn.

    Just, get up to find their inexplicable back pain.

    Fu Hanzheng has just changed her clothes. She rubs her back from time to time.

    "Uncomfortable?"

    "A little back pain."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t even take care of his tie. He came to help her and said.

    "Go to see Doctor Liu."

    "I''ll do it myself. You can go to work early with breakfast." Gu Weiwei waved and didn''t want to delay his work.

    Although he seldom mentioned his work recently, he also knew that he was very busy from his recent working condition.

    "If I don''t, how can I go to work at ease?"

    Fu Hanzheng said and helped her out to find Doctor Liu.

    As a result, it was a false alarm.

    Dr. Liu looked at the nervous Fu Hanzheng and said it''s no surprise.

    "Because the fetus grows up, resulting in changes in the physiological curvature of the lumbar spine of pregnant women, it is normal for the wife to have twins."

    She''s seen so many pregnant women. No father has ever made such a fuss.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei and rubbed her back. "Is there any way to relieve it?"

    "Hot compress and massage will be better. It''s better to take a walk." Said Dr Liu.

    She was really worried about whether the father to be could bear it when the baby was born.

    After all, it''s not easy for twins to give birth. They have to suffer more than pregnant women.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng said yes, he was ready to help her go back to do what she said.

    "Mrs. Fu, we Can I have a word alone? " Doctor Liu asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned and took a look at Fu Hanzheng.

    "You go out and wait for me?"

    "What can''t I know?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Since it''s something to say, it must also be about her children. If there''s anything to say to her, it''s not for him to know.

 Chapter 1162

    Doctor Liu smiled awkwardly. "Otherwise Forget it, it''s not that important. "

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, Wen said.

    "Go out and wait for me."

    Since Dr. Liu mentioned it, it''s not particularly important, but it''s also about her and her children.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Doctor Liu, released Gu Weiwei''s hand and left the medical room.

    The doctor, maybe he asked the wrong person.

    Gu Weiwei saw the door closed and asked Doctor Liu.

    "What are you going to say, Dr. Liu?"

    Doctor Liu took a sip of his lips, which seemed a little difficult to talk about. After a long struggle, he said.

    "Actually It''s about general Fu. "

    "About him?"

    Gu Weiwei is surprised. She has been given a pregnancy test. How can I talk about Fu Hanzheng again.

    Dr. Liu smiled sheepishly and said.

    "Fu is too nervous about you and your children, so It makes me nervous, and if he is in such a state, I am a little worried when the baby is born. "

    Now she and her child need to know something about each other. With the increase of the month, there will be all kinds of discomfort caused by pregnancy in her body. She has to explain them one by one.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei laughs. She''s worried too, OK?

    "Especially if you are pregnant with twins, it''s dangerous to have a normal birth. If necessary, you may have a caesarean section. In such a state, President Fu, I''m afraid that when I get the scalpel, I''ll shake my hands." Said Doctor Liu helplessly.

    Although the job is very leisurely, but also to pay several times in the hospital, but Fu Hanzheng asked her to have a certain psychological pressure.

    As a result, he was also extremely nervous about pregnant women and children, which made her even more nervous.

    "I''ll try to make him feel better." Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    He''s a father to be, more nervous than her mother to be.

    "That''s the best way. Compared with many pregnant expectant mothers, Mrs. Fu, you and your children are in good condition all the time." Dr. Liu was relieved to hear that she understood her worries better.

    "If nothing else, I''ll go back first." Gu Weiwei laughs and gets up. She goes out to meet Fu Hanzheng who is waiting outside.

    Fu Hanzheng helped her back. He pressed the place where her back hurt and asked the servant to prepare a hot towel for her to apply for a while.

    "What did Dr. Liu say just now?"

    "Nothing, that is to say, you are too nervous, pregnant people will have all kinds of physical reactions." Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways and said, "now you are so nervous about these little things. What should you do on the day you have a baby?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng is silent.

    What to do?

    He didn''t know what to do, but he was sure it would be the most stressful day of his life.

    "Relax. It''s me who is going to have a baby. I''m not so nervous. I''m worried about you because you are so nervous." Gu Weiwei said teasingly.

    Fu Hanzheng listened, but said.

    "I''ll try to adjust."

    "You have to adjust your mind." Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    She knew that he was too nervous for her and the baby in her stomach, but such excessive tension was not good for any of them.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng promised to warm her up and asked, "is it better?"

    "Much better." Gu Weiwei nods.

    "Going to yoga class?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Go, the lazier and the more uncomfortable." Gu Weiwei looked at the time, urged, "you eat something to go to work."

    "If you don''t feel well, call Dr. Liu first and call me in time."

    Fu Hanzheng told me again and again before he put on his coat and hurried out.

 Chapter 1163

    The capital of China.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi went back to the old house for a long time. Fu Shengying reminded them at the dinner table.

    "Next weekend is your grandmother''s birthday, so make time to come back."

    "Next week..." Fu Shiqin scratched his head. He was in some difficulty.

    "You''re in the capital. You''ll be back for an hour or two. Don''t you want to come back?"

    Fu Shengying looked at his reluctant expression, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

    "There is an important meeting in Belgium next month. I will attend it on behalf of my brother. I don''t have to be back in time..." Fu Shiqin explains.

    "For him?" Fu Shengying asked.

    Although I don''t ask about the company''s business now, I also know that this meeting in Belgium has always been held by Han Zheng himself. How can I send Shi Qin to take his place this time.

    "That My brother has just arrived in Dubai. He is busy with work and can''t leave. " Fu Shiqin immediately explained to his brother.

    It''s not work that can''t leave. It''s his pregnant sister-in-law.

    "Call him, he can''t come back, you all..." Fu Shengying was a little annoyed and said, "if you are busy with your work, it is important to have your grandmother live a long life?"

    "This I''ll try my best to get back, but you can tell my brother about it yourself. "

    Fu Shiqin decided that tired dog would come back, or he would have to be scolded by his father for a long time.

    However, it is impossible to call his brother back at this time.

    "You two advise your elder brother to come back as soon as possible." Said Madame Fu in a warm voice.

    The old lady is more than 70 years old. Every birthday is very important for the Fu family.

    In particular, this year''s health is not very good, so it is even more necessary to do a good job of this longevity.

    "He can''t come back now." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Now his sister-in-law is waiting for labor, how can he come back alone?

    "If he can''t come back, why can''t he? He can''t come back for two days at most." Asked Madame Fu.

    "This is not the only way to achieve cooperation over there. My brother watched a lot of things yesterday. He was too busy to come back."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the talkative Fu Shiyi and excused himself from his brother.

    "I can''t call you back. Fu Shiyi will come and bring your brother back in person." Fu Shengying stares at Fu Shiyi and orders.

    Fu Shiyi, who is eating, can''t eat any more.

    "Dad, you want me to die."

    His brother doesn''t want to come back, let alone go alone. Even he and Fu Shiqin can''t bring his brother back.

    Especially, when his sister-in-law was pregnant, how could his brother come back.

    "If you can''t bring it back, don''t come back." Fu Shengying threatens.

    "Then I won''t come back."

    Fu Shiyi is very aggrieved. This is an impossible task.

    Lady Fu looked at Fu Shengying, who was too serious, and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "You go there in person and try to let your brother come back. When grandma is so old and has such an important life span, it''s hard to say that he won''t come back."

    Fu Shengying said, taking a picture from his pocket and putting it on the table.

    "Take this picture with you to test your brother''s reaction?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at the picture. The picture shows a young girl who is not only as old as their sister-in-law, but also looks very similar to her eyebrows and eyes.

    "Dad, I don''t know what you''re doing."

 Chapter 1164

    Fu Shengying glanced at them and said solemnly.

    "Don''t you big brother like that young and beautiful woman? This one is enough."

    Fu Shiqin blinked, holding the photo to his father.

    "So, are you going to find a Gao fan for my brother?"

    "Let your brother see the reaction first, or he will pay to make her look more like. It''s time to go." Said Fu Shengying.

    If he likes that woman, they will find him the same.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiqin looked at each other and sighed helplessly.

    "Dad, is that necessary?"

    Whether their father misunderstood his brother or love.

    His brother likes his sister-in-law, not her appearance.

    Otherwise, the former muwei will not be hated by his brother.

    Now, his father even thinks of making a high imitation, which can make his brother empathize. It''s too fanciful.

    "Since he can''t accept getting married and having children with others, it''s not enough to find him the same one?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t agree with each other. He looked at Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu.

    "This matter Do you agree? "

    "There''s no harm in trying." Said old lady Fu.

    He is not with Gu Weiwei now. Try it with others. In case he wants to get married again.

    "No, you don''t want to choose one for my brother." Fu Shiqin looked at the photo and couldn''t help but vomit, "this man''s temperament is too far away even if he looks like his eyes and eyebrows."

    Fu Shengying: "it doesn''t matter what kind of person you are. As long as you are willing to accept it, it''s enough to marry someone and have children."

    "So what kind of person doesn''t matter. What matters is having a baby with my brother?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Yes." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiyi threw the picture to the side, humming.

    "You said that you didn''t force my brother to divorce at the beginning. Now that my grandson has already had one, why bother so much?"

    "As long as it''s not with Gu Weiwei, he can have children with anyone." Said Fu Shengying.

    "If my sister-in-law really gave birth to my brother''s children, don''t you?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu took a look at each other and asked him questions.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Fu lady frowned, is not Gu Weiwei really pregnant with Cold Zheng''s child?

    Fu Shiqin grins his teeth and stares at Fu Shiyi, who has a big mouth. Does this cargo dare to say that his sister-in-law is pregnant, and want to die?

    Fu Shiyi smiled and immediately explained quietly.

    "I''m just assuming that if, after all, compared to looking for these women for my brother, he must be willing to give birth to one hundred of them with his sister-in-law. Let alone give birth to one for you. He will be willing to give birth to a bunch of them."

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu are silent. Of course they know that, but I still can''t go there.

    "Dad, I''ll bet you that no matter how similar this woman is, my brother won''t be interested. I''ll bet on your limited sports car." Fu Shiyi said.

    Such a bet is 100% won.

    "If you want to gamble, arrange to see your brother earlier. If you can''t bring anyone back, see how I will deal with you."

    Fu Shengying refused to make a bet with him, and he knew that it was a bet with almost no winning face.

    Fu Shiyi sighed sadly, thinking that his father promised to make him a stable sports car.

    It''s obviously impossible for him, but he has to try his brother. I don''t know how to think about it.

 Chapter 1165

    "Dad, are you asking too much? My brother is too long in legs. He won''t come back. Why don''t you want me to tie him back?" Fu Shiyi said speechlessly.

    Anyway, he just went for a walk. I don''t need to know that his brother won''t come back with him.

    "You can tie it back, too." Fu said.

    "I have no ability." Fu Shiyi confessed on the spot.

    When his sister-in-law is pregnant, tie his brother back unless he doesn''t want to live.

    "You''re a failure." Fu Sheng was too angry.

    When Fu Shiqin was talking to them, he quietly filled his stomach first and wiped his mouth before joining in the ranks of hating his father.

    "If you want to find another woman and let my brother marry and have children, it''s impossible."

    "If you really want to have a grandson, please let go of your prejudice and let the former sister-in-law and our brother-in-law go."

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, what are the advantages of Gu? Help her talk."

    Fu Shengying hears that they are trying to persuade them to agree to the remarriage of Han Zheng and Gu Weiwei. They are a little annoyed.

    "I haven''t seen her for months. What''s the benefit?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    He was afraid that they would oppose him all the time, that he would not want anything from his brotherhood, and that he would not come back from eloping directly with others.

    Then he is required to shoulder the burden of Fu''s group. It''s very heavy.

    "Now it''s you who want grandchildren, not us." Fu Shiyi followed the group and asked, "is it important to think about the pimples in your heart or the grandchildren?"

    "Can''t you stop eating?" Fu Shengying gave him a look.

    Fu Shiyi turned away and said, "you want your grandchildren. I''m just kind enough to give you a suggestion. I don''t want to hear it."

    Fu old lady look deep put down the chopsticks, for a long time no words.

    At the beginning, she insisted that they divorce. Now, in order to hold her great grandson and find her, she can''t pull this face.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi had dinner here and drove back to Tianshui villa to live in his brother''s place.

    Fu Shiqin muttered as he drove.

    "My father and grandmother still have this attitude. Can we succeed with steamed buns?"

    "Why can''t you wait and see." Fu Shiyi hums.

    In fact, his father''s and grandmother''s attitudes have changed step by step. When the two buns are born, carry them in front of them to see if they still surrender.

    "How about grandma''s birthday if my brother can''t come back?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Cold, anyway, my brother will not come back." Fu Shiyi has a good mentality.

    Grandma''s birthday is really important, but now her sister-in-law''s pregnancy is more important.

    "Can you pay attention to your words later, and let the family know in advance about the pregnancy of your sister-in-law? Do you want to die in my brother''s hands?" Fu Shiqin didn''t scold him very well. What he said just now made him nervous.

    "I just want them to have a mental preparation earlier." Fu Shiyi said.

    "That''s not to prepare them. You''re telling them that we''re colluding with them." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Now they don''t know. In the future, when his sister-in-law has children to let them know, they will understand.

    "If you cheat, you cheat. Can he still kill me?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    He is not afraid of other people except his brother.

    "Although you can''t bring my brother back when you go, we''d better take this opportunity to ask him if there''s any plan for remarriage. We''re ready to cooperate." Fu Shiqin said.

    The key to the remarriage plan is xiaobaozi, but we can''t put xiaobaozi in front of their father and expect them to agree.

    It''s a matter of strategy.

 Chapter 1166

    After Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi left, Fu Shengying and his wife were sitting in the living room, their hearts were silent.

    Somehow, Fu Shiyi''s words made Mrs. Fu a little mind.

    Last time when she went to the theatre group to visit, Gu Weiwei was upset with her stomach and didn''t think much about it at that time.

    At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking more.

    Before her divorce from Han Zheng, they had been actively preparing for pregnancy. At that time, it seemed impossible if they were pregnant.

    However, if I was pregnant at that time, I couldn''t have no movement at all.

    Alas, if nothing like that happened at that time, I think I would have been pregnant.

    Old lady Fu glanced at him carelessly, and he was stunned.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Nothing." Madame Fu returned to her senses, sighed and said, "I''m just worried that the girl we''re looking for might not be accepted by Han Zheng."

    "He used to have fun with a man like her. Now a girl, why doesn''t he accept it?" Fu Shengying hums.

    "Then what if he really doesn''t accept it and doesn''t plan to marry someone other than Gu Weiwei and have children?" Fu Fu had a problem that three of their elders had been worried about for a long time.

    Such a result is almost inevitable.

    "I don''t believe it. He has to be her." Fu Shengying hums.

    It''s only in the past few months. It''s been a long time. He''ll let it go.

    Mrs. Fu looked at her husband and looked at her face. She sighed sadly.

    "If it had not been for such a thing, there would not have been so many troubles now."

    If they hadn''t divorced, they wouldn''t have broken their hearts for his life now.

    Maybe, the children have already had, they only have the pleasure of having fun with their grandchildren.

    "It''s happened. What are you saying?" Fu Shengying turned over the newspaper in his hand, and did not lift his eyes. "This marriage left, there is no possibility of turning back."

    Old lady Fu didn''t speak. Instead, she thought about Fu Shiyi''s careless words several times.

    At first, I knew that she was Gu Weiwei. She was very angry and hard to accept.

    However, a few months later, she pondered and reflected on whether she was too radical and tough at that time.

    After all, regardless of her surname Gu, she is the most perfect choice for Han Zheng and their Fu family.

    It''s only natural that she was Gu Weiwei who grew up in Gu''s family.

    "Let them divorce, isn''t it Are we too much? "

    "Her surname is Gu. She has a relationship with Gu siting, but she can''t enter the Fu family." Fu Shengying is still tough.

    "But these have nothing to do with her. Is it really for the sake of our happiness that Han Zheng will never marry and have children in his whole life?" Said the old lady with a sigh.

    They, as elders, only want their children to live a happy life.

    As a result, in order not to face them, Han Zheng refuses to come back.

    She was afraid that if they forced him to accept others like this, he would eventually be out of touch with them.

    So recently, she has been reflecting on whether it was the right decision to force them to divorce.

    They are afraid that she will be involved with Gu siting again, but they haven''t seen her actively contact with Gu siting again for so long. Maybe they are worried too much.

    "Mom, you are..."

    Madame Fu looked at the old lady incredulously, and did not expect her to say such a thing.

    "Just recently, I occasionally thought that if nothing like that happened to the wedding, maybe the Fu family is much more happy now." Old lady Fu sighed with regret.

    Han Zheng is no better than Shi Qin and Shi Yi. It''s not easy to meet a girl you like.

    As elders, they have no right to deprive him of his happiness.

 Chapter 1167

    As Fu''s seventy-two birthday was approaching, Fu Shiyi took his father''s will and got on the plane to Dubai the next day.

    When we arrived in Dubai, it was just dark in Dubai.

    Because I wanted to have a surprise, I killed Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei without saying hello.

    Fu Hanzheng just got off work. He and Gu Weiwei were going to have dinner. As soon as they got to the restaurant, the doorbell rang.

    The servant went to drive and Fu Shiyi rushed in with his luggage.

    "Brother in law, sister in law, here I come!"

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei stare at him for a few seconds, and Gu Weiwei asks.

    "Why are you here?"

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother, who didn''t welcome him at all. "Brother, when your brother comes to see you, don''t you feel a little surprised?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him without waves. "Take out those three words."

    Obviously, it''s the word "dear" in front of my brother.

    Fu Shiyi said angrily, "is your brother not welcome?"

    Where has any dear younger brother, in his elder brother''s eyes only has his dear wife.

    "Should I welcome you?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone was cold.

    When he comes, the family will only become noisy.

    Fu Shiyi vented his anger and ran so far to surprise them. As a result, none of them was surprised.

    Gu Weiwei asked the servant to prepare more dishes and chopsticks and said with a light smile.

    "Wash your hands and eat together."

    "It''s better to be a sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiyi left his luggage, went to wash his hands and sat down with them.

    Fu asked directly, "what are you doing here?"

    "Next week is not grandma''s 72nd birthday. My father asked me to invite you back." Fu Shiyi is clear and concise.

    "No time." Fu said indifferently.

    "I knew that, so I came to stay for two days and went back." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "then what are you doing here, free?"

    Fu Shiyi took a bite of the dish and said with a smile.

    "Because if I don''t come, it''s my problem that my brother didn''t go back. But if I come, my brother won''t go back. That''s my brother''s problem. I can''t blame him."

    In this way, his father will not be angry with him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    Fu Shiyi stretched out his neck and looked at Gu Weiwei''s obviously bulging stomach. "Sister in law, your stomach It''s growing too fast. "

    Last time I saw her in the capital, I couldn''t see it at all. Now I can''t cover it completely.

    "As the fetus grows, so does the belly." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Will they move then?" Fu Shiyi asked excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "of course."

    Fu Shiyi stared at her stomach in surprise. "If it moves, can I feel it?"

    Oh, his lovely little nephew is in that stomach. It''s amazing.

    As soon as he finished speaking, his brother glanced coldly.

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Shiyi responded with a dry smile.

    "Nothing, nothing."

    For a moment, I wanted to feel what they felt when they moved.

    However, how could he forget that his brother''s exclusive terror would let him touch his sister-in-law''s belly.

    Gu Weiwei sighs helplessly. It seems that in Fu Hanzheng''s eyes, all the male animals are close to her, which he can''t bear.

    In case there is a little rival in his stomach, how to raise him in the future.

 Chapter 1168

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t know what she was thinking. He filled the soup and tried the temperature. After a while, he tasted the temperature again and then handed it to her.

    "It''s not hot, it''s just drinkable."

    "Brother, I want soup, too."

    Fu Shiyi looks at his brother pleasantly and wants to feel a little warm brotherhood.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and slowly asked.

    "What would you like to drink?"

    Fu Shiyi immediately filled a bowl of soup and said with a smile.

    "I want soup. It''s delicious."

    Sure enough, there is no such thing as brotherhood.

    If he waits for his brother to serve him soup again, he will probably press his head into the soup basin to drink it.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the second''s advice, laughing and shaking her shoulders.

    knows what his brother is like and wants to skin it.

    Fu Shiyi drinks two mouthfuls of soup, puts down the bowl and touches a picture from his pocket in his arms.

    "Here, my father asked me to show it to you."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t even take a look, but Gu Weiwei put down the soup bowl and took a look at the picture.

    The picture is a young and beautiful girl with eyes and eyebrows like her.

    "For your brother?"

    "Yes, my father''s high copy, for my brother''s object." Fu Shiyi told the truth.

    Gu Weiwei nodded with interest and put the photo in front of Fu Hanzheng.

    "Young and beautiful, don''t you look?"

    "Not as beautiful as you." Fu Hanzheng didn''t look at it either. He threw the photo back to Fu Shiyi.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, deliberately teasing Fu Hanzheng.

    "You didn''t even see it. It''s a real beauty."

    "That''s how you want me to find another one?" Fu Hanzheng looked at the sly girl with bright eyes and asked.

    Gu Weiwei held her cheek in one hand. "Facing me everyday, don''t you want to change your taste?"

    "I have a single taste." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The meaning of her words is unique to her.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiyi felt that this bite of dog food was too much for him, and he was busy drinking a large glass of water.

    Gu Weiwei finished her meal with a smile, and after half an hour''s rest, she asked Fu Hanzheng to take a walk with her.

    Fu Shiyi was bored by himself, so he went to work as a light bulb.

    But he soon regretted following.

    Because dog food can kill people.

    Two hands hand in hand walk in front of him, sometimes sweet you see me I see you, sometimes love words.

    Even, his sister-in-law shoes into the sand, his brother directly helped her to find a place to sit down, squatting on the ground to help her carefully clean up the sand shoes, clean up and then put on for her.

    Fu Shiyi saw all the scenes in his eyes. He could only sigh that his brother was in favor of his wife, and there was no lower limit.

    Although I used to be nervous about my sister-in-law, I haven''t been so scared.

    The fish for his sister-in-law on the dinner table is shaved clean, the ribs are peeled off, and the soup is not hot.

    This is not to take care of a daughter-in-law. It''s to be a three-year-old.

    "Brother, do you want your sister-in-law to have a son or a daughter?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    "I guess I hope it''s a daughter. If a son sticks to his sister-in-law every day, you must be mad." Fu Shiyi analyzed it on his own.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold. "If you don''t want to go to the sea to feed fish, close your dog''s mouth."

    How could he welcome such a noisy guy.

    "But whether you have a son or a daughter, it''s a key weapon to help you remarry." Fu Shiyi looked at Gu Weiwei and said, "Grandma''s attitude has fallen back. As long as we plan well, we will succeed."

 Chapter 1169

    "Plan well?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Fu Shiyi nodded heavily, walking along with them and analyzing the situation.

    "Now, grandma and my dad are looking forward to their grandchildren. Baozi is the key, but how to make baozi help them needs to be planned."

    "Sounds like it makes sense." Gu Weiwei hums with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng listened silently, but did not express his opinion.

    What Fu Shiyi said, of course, he knew, and had his own plan.

    "What''s more, my brother''s stay with you in Dubai, as well as his engagement with you after his divorce, must not let them know, or it will backfire." Fu Shiyi looked at his brother and sister-in-law and said, "in that case, our group has cheated them, and then it will be bad."

    "Don''t let them know, what about the child?" Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "the child was conceived after divorce."

    "Well, it''s nothing to say that it''s a month away. It''s late for twins to have a special birth." Fu Shiyi waved his hand and gave the solution.

    After Gu Weiwei listened, said jokingly.

    "So, you want me to play a dog blood trick with them, running with the ball in divorce?"

    Fu Shiyi made a ring and pointed out, "that''s what it means."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng and couldn''t believe it.

    "Do you want this?"

    "Necessary." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Together, they hid from them. It''s really better not to let them know.

    Then, we can''t let them know that she was pregnant and the baby was born.

    In this way, they will appreciate her hard work of taking care of two children alone and feel sorry for her.

    "I think you two have a talent for writing."

    "This is a necessary strategy." Fu Shiyi defends.

    Because only by convincing her father that she was pregnant at the time of divorce, that she had given birth to two children in a foreign country without any support, could they be soft hearted and accept their remarriage more easily.

    "You can think of such a bloody strategy." Gu Weiwei vomited.

    Although it sounds reasonable, dog blood is also true.

    "No matter it''s not dog blood, it''s useful." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    As long as they cooperate well in this play, the rest will be given to the little buns to sell cute.

    The truth is not feasible. The routine is popular.

    Fu Hanzheng did not oppose Fu Shiyi''s proposal. Although it sounds bloody, it is the most effective way, which coincides with some of his ideas.

    "Well, I''ll have to wait until I give birth to the baby." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s several months before the baby was born, and it''s still one year before he comes back. They''ll come to discuss how to get back to his elders. Won''t their conscience be upset?

    Fu Hanzheng helped her walk for more than ten minutes, and then took her back.

    "It''s late. It''s time for you to go back and listen to the fetal heart sounds."

    "What kind of heart sound?" Fu Shiyi heard the key words at the tip of his ear.

    "It''s an instrument that can hear the baby''s heart rate." Gu Weiwei popularized science for him.

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes flashed with excitement.

    "I want to listen, too. Let me listen."

    "Who are you to listen to?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    "I''m his third uncle. Why can''t I listen?" Fu Shiyi is unwilling to ask.

    Don''t let him touch his sister-in-law''s belly, nor let him listen to the voice.

    Fu looked at him for a few seconds and said.

    "Now go back, take your things, and go back where you came from."

    When using the fetal heart rate monitor, her clothes are lifted to expose her belly. Does he want to listen and die?

 Chapter 1170

    Although Fu Hanzheng has repeatedly asked Fu Shiyi to go away, how can he say that he is as thick as Fu Shiyi.

    Not only didn''t go, but also lived here shamelessly.

    Fu Fanzheng thinks that when she goes to work, she is usually at home alone, with no family or friends.

    Therefore, Fu Shiyi stays here and doesn''t want to rush any more.

    Early in the morning, Fu Shiyi accompanied his brother-in-law to have breakfast, and went to the Yoga classroom to accompany his sister-in-law to have a baby care class.

    After class, they had afternoon tea on the balcony facing the sea in the villa.

    Gu Weiwei thought of seeing Ding Dongdong''s affair with a European male model in the report a few days ago, and asked curiously.

    "How do you and Ding Dongdong want to hear about each other

    "It''s never been better. How could you say it?" Fu Shiyi drank a large cup of black tea and said with a groan, "this woman is so ungrateful. I am such a gorgeous person to chase her, and she is still ungrateful."

    Among all the women he chased, Ding Dongdong was the most difficult.

    However, he didn''t believe in this evil, so he had to try to catch him.

    "I saw her scandal the other day. Ding Dongdong and the European male model were travelling together in Paris. What''s the situation?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth. "This woman is really annoying. She would rather play with others than with me. I asked her to come back ten times, and when others asked her to go back, she would bump."

    "Then what are you after?" Gu Weiwei smiled happily.

    How badly he hurt the little girl in the first place. Now he will torture him and revenge him.

    "I''m not willing, so I have to catch up with her and torture her severely." Fu Shiyi said hatefully.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of fruit tea and quietly played for him.

    "You don''t think Ding Dongdong has enough enthusiasm for you. You used to treat others like that. Isn''t that one newspaper for another?"

    "I don''t like it very much. Why should I be enthusiastic?" Fu Shiyi is upright and vigorous.

    "That Ding Dongdong is your favorite?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    What Ding Dongdong has done now, I''m afraid, is just for himself at the beginning, and those countless girls who have been teased and irresponsible by him let him pay some price.

    "I think so. My hobbies of looking and figure are all my ideal type, which is my personality It''s too hard. " Fu Shiyi complains about his love affair.

    If he didn''t like it very much, would he tolerate her playing with his feelings so much?

    "So, this is the rhythm of meeting true love?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi touched his chin and muttered.

    "I always feel like I''ve known her before. Is that true love?"

    "Maybe it is."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles. He doesn''t know if he really loves her. But he did it badly. Now it''s time to pay the price.

    "And how did you feel about my brother?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "well, I didn''t have one at the beginning, but there is one at the back. It''s like I''ve known each other for a long time."

    She and Gu siting have known each other for more than 20 years, but Fu Hanzheng has all of them here.

    He will not let her guess his mind, but words and actions, everything clearly tell her that he loves her, and no one can replace this feeling.

    Fu Shiyi looks at his sister-in-law talking about his brother-in-law, and sighs helplessly at the sweetness in his eyes.

    Why do you want to be curious about such a problem? Isn''t dog food enough?

 Chapter 1171

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and sighed helplessly, puzzled and asked.

    Fu Shiyi, holding his face in one hand, exclaimed, "it''s just that it''s nice to be with my brother, sister-in-law."

    If it wasn''t for her, his brother would be like a cold-blooded workaholic machine all his life, and all his efforts would be put in the Fu group.

    Although, in the eyes of the outside world, his brother will be a business genius who can''t succeed any more.

    However, he will not be happy, will not have a lot of ordinary people have happiness.

    They all thought that his brother would go on like that, and she showed up.

    Because of her, the most important thing in his brother''s eye center is not the business of Fu Group, but her.

    This is the first time his brother fell in love with someone, he poured too much emotion, so he just knew everything about her, or he just chose to marry her.

    Her appearance changed his brother.

    "You don''t think that''s what the captain of Fu Hanzheng''s team said." Gu Weiwei smiles to remind.

    "As if I were looking forward to my Godot''s misfortune." Fu Shiyi''s mouth was curled.

    Although he wanted to defeat his brother, who had ruled them for many years, he also wanted his brother to be happy.

    Gu Weiwei sat for a long time, propped up on her waist and made some movements on the balcony.

    "By the way, is there anything unusual in China recently?"

    "Unusual?" Fu Shiyi thought about it and said, "is Qin law looking for you like Qin man is crazy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Looking for me? " Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "Qin man is also powerful. He told the Qin family to support Qin law to pursue you. As a result, you disappeared. They are looking for you all over the world." Fu Shiyi said.

    Although we know that Qin law can''t dig the wall of his brother no matter what.

    But it''s hard for him to believe that they will stick to it.

    "Your brother knows?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "He knew it, and let Yuanmeng draw the Qin family''s attention, otherwise he would have found it." Fu Shiyi said.

    Qin man had doubted whether his brother had abducted the man, but he just found out that she had appeared in Europe, so he ran there to find him.

    Now, he is being led around Europe by Yuanmeng.

    Gu Weiwei listened to already had the arrangement, in the heart also relaxed tone.

    It''s not that they are afraid to find her, but the Qin family found out that she was pregnant and lived with Fu Hanzheng secretly, which will inevitably reach the ears of several elders of the Fu family''s old house.

    At that time, it will definitely affect her remarriage plan with Fu Hanzheng.

    "But why didn''t your brother mention it to me?"

    "I don''t know. You ask him." Fu Shiyi shrugs and looks innocent.

    He thought his brother told her, but he didn''t even tell her.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. Since the problem has been solved, there is nothing to ask.

    "But what did Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo do when they went to the Dorrance family?" Fu Shiyi asked curiously.

    They knew about it, but they didn''t let the old lady know about it.

    "Something." Gu Weiwei didn''t explain in detail.

    Now Kaman Dorrance is in a critical situation, and she can''t help her now, so they let Yuanshuo go.

    Previously, Yuanmeng called and said that will Dorrance defected from the dorans family. Now he has joined hands with the Anderson family, and even I went to find Gu siting.

    They''re joining forces to bring down Kaman Dorrance.

    This year, however, Kaman Dorrance is not in a particularly good condition.

 Chapter 1172

    Fu Shiyi looked at her and was thoughtfully silent for a while.

    "I''ve heard from Fu Xiaoer that the Dorrance family is not in a good situation now."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "maybe."

    Yuanmeng hasn''t contacted her for several days. She doesn''t know what she said last time, and whether Gu siting has participated in the cooperation of Anderson family.

    If Gu siting joined hands with them, I''m afraid the crisis faced by the Dorrance family is not optimistic.

    "Sister in law, there are some words Maybe my brother won''t tell you, but I think it''s necessary to let you know. " Fu Shiyi carefully looked at her face and said, "we don''t want the Fu family to be too involved in the fight of the Dorrance family."

    She and her brother have great hope of remarriage. If she is involved in the internal struggle of the Dorrance family at this time, her brother is not sure about her, and will certainly intervene in it.

    This is what he and Fu Xiaoer don''t want to see, and what grandma and Dad don''t want to see.

    However, Kaman Dorrance was her own father. If something really happened, how could she bear to ignore it.

    However, from the perspective of the Fu family, they didn''t want her to participate in the affairs of Kaman Dolans.

    It''s even better to cut off CAMAN Dolans.

    Because, only then, she and his brother can remarry successfully.

    They can accept that she used to be Gu, and that she is Kaman Dorrance''s daughter. All this is because his brother loves her deeply, and she is the only one in his life.

    However, if the Fu family is involved in the internal strife of the Dorrance family, it is absolutely impossible to agree with her remarriage with his brother because of their temper.

    "I think I know that better than you." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Just because they accept her identity doesn''t mean they accept Carman Dolans.

    She did worry, too, about Kaman Dorrance''s situation, but now she''s pregnant and ready to give birth, and what she can do.

    Fu Shiyi smiled and said, "I know that you are a man of understanding."

    She''s pregnant and expecting to give birth. If she''s involved in the Dorrance family, his brother will definitely help her.

    At that time, I''m afraid that grandma and his father would not agree with their remarriage, or even break off their relationship with his brother.

    This will affect their remarriage, and also put their children in danger.

    Gu Weiwei smiles but doesn''t speak. Yuanmeng just tells him that Kaman Dorrance seems to have his own plan, so she doesn''t have to worry.

    Although Kaman Dorrance and she haven''t seen each other in the past 20 years, after all, they have been looking for him for so many years, hoping that he can survive the crisis.

    She didn''t know much about the power of the Dorrance family, so even if she was worried, she couldn''t help.

    After all, she''s not alone now.

    She has Fu Hanzheng and two children about to be born, all of which she can''t give up.

    Kaman Dorrance was her real father, but she didn''t live together for more than 20 years. She didn''t have such a deep feeling.

    In contrast, Fu Hanzheng and her children are the most reassuring.

    "Sister in law, just now Can you not tell my brother? " Fu Shiyi asked with a dry smile.

    His brother had understood these words for a long time, but he never said them to his sister-in-law.

    Now he said, even with a hint of warning, his brother knew that he would not forgive him.

    Although, he knows that these words are for his good.

 Chapter 1173

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei simply agreed to his request.

    Although those words are not so pleasant to hear, the starting point is for her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "I knew you were the best." Fu Shiyi praises happily.

    "By the way, family What''s going on? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    After the wedding accident, she went back to China and divorced Fu Hanzheng. She didn''t pay special attention to her family.

    In the past, Yuanmeng would also mention a few words to her. In recent months, she has little contact with her, and she no longer mentions the love history of Fu''s family.

    "Family." Fu Shiyi recalled what Fu Shiqin had said to him recently, "Gu siting seems to have been in a hot fight with the royal family of state a recently."

    "Hot?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    The relationship between Gu''s family and the royal family of state a is not always good.

    Fu Shiyi peeled the nuts on the small tea table and threw one into his mouth.

    "It seems that he has an ambiguous relationship with a Royal Princess, about the rhythm of being a son-in-law."

    He used to hold the thighs of the Dorrance family. Now that the Dorrance family has turned against him, he needs to hold a new thigh, so he is closer to the royal family.

    If there is a certain political background above the shopping mall, many things are easy to handle.

    "It seems that Lingyan''s business is so complacent He has nothing to do with it. " Gu Weiwei sneers.

    Although this is expected for a long time, it is ironic to think about it.

    "It''s more than that. He''s as clean as pure water." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Although she didn''t know the details of the incident, she learned from the family intelligence that Ling Yan had died in his hand.

    However, after so many months, the multimedia has paid close attention to Ling Yan''s disappearance. The police of country a are also searching for her, but no one has found Ling Yan''s death.

    Finally, as soon as the public opinion passes, the matter will be over in country a.

    Gu Weiwei is silent. Gu siting and King A''s room are so close to each other. It''s just to fight against the Fu family.

    After all, without the support of the Dorrance family, he always needs to find another way out.

    Otherwise, sooner or later, Fu Hanzheng will step by step press to that there is no way out.

    "But recently, he is very polite. He hasn''t come to inquire about you and my brother at all." Fu Shiyi mutters.

    At the beginning of the wedding, he thought that Gu siting would destroy his brother''s and sister-in-law''s feelings by any means and wanted to rob her back home.

    As a result, after several months, he didn''t do anything or even come to inquire about his sister-in-law.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, which she knew.

    The reason why Gu siting didn''t dare to act lightly on his and Fu Hanzheng''s affairs was that Kaman Dorrance''s threat forced him to behave.

    However, if he wants to break this situation, he will probably cooperate with will Dorrance and the Anderson family in nine out of ten.

    Once Kaman Dolans is defeated in this fight, he can no longer suppress Gu siting and Gu Jias, then he will come to him and Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s almost, no doubt at all.

    Fu Shiyi looked at her for a long time and asked suddenly.

    "Sister in law, you once Have you ever loved gustine? "

    Gu siting seems to love her, otherwise he won''t do so many crazy things.

    Although the feeling is so paranoid, I do love her.

    She has lived with him for so many years. Has she ever fallen in love with Gu siting?

 Chapter 1174

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. She sat down with her back and took a sip of sweet fruit tea.

    "I have been puzzled by this question myself. I found the answer after meeting your brother."

    "Confused?"

    Fu Shiyi scratched his head and couldn''t understand her meaning.

    "I went to my family when I was one year old. In those 20 years, he was the one who spent the most time with me." Gu Weiwei looked down at the tea in the glass and said, "at that time, I believed him and even relied on him, but I didn''t have the feeling of love. Even when he said he liked me, I was happy, but I didn''t The feeling of heart. "

    And all this, is that she met Fu Hanzheng, fell in love with Fu Hanzheng, saw the true shape of love, and found a clear answer.

    Fu Shiyi asked with a smile, "so, my brother said that he liked you and had a heart attack?"

    At that time, she and Gu siting felt too complicated. It seemed that their relatives were not related by blood, so Gu siting said that she liked her at that time, and she just confused whether it was love or not.

    But all that, as she died in the hands of Gu siting and Ling Yan, was gone.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t answer his question, but the smile on her face was self-evident.

    "Then my brother Have you ever asked that question? " Fu Shiyi asked.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "He didn''t ask."

    In principle, this is the most important question Fu should ask her.

    However, no matter the day when she confessed to him or after that, Fu did not ask her this question.

    "Never asked?" Fu Shiyi raised his eyebrows and murmured, "no, with my brother''s jealous ability, you and Anthony Gustav, Qin LV, who have nothing, are all jealous and sour. How could you and Gu siting not ask a word after knowing each other for so many years?"

    "Probably because he is sure that I love him alone." Gu Weiwei smiled and took a sip of tea, confident and calm.

    If you ask him, you are not sure about their feelings.

    And Fu Hanzheng never asked, she had been at home all.

    First, she didn''t want her to doubt their feelings because of his problems. Second, she knew that her family was the past she didn''t want to look back.

    Fu Shiyi and some of them used to joke that his brother was a man without EQ, but Fu Hanzheng always showed textbook EQ when dealing with their emotional problems.

    All things, he will put himself in her consideration.

    She used to think that when she grew up at home and was the daughter of Kaman Dorrance, she would become a natural barrier between them.

    This matter has been bothering her for a long time, making it difficult for her to tell him about her past, but it was only on the day of opening that she found that everything was far less cruel than she imagined.

    This man didn''t blame her for abandoning her, instead, he sincerely loved her to go through all this alone.

    Fu Shiyi''s answer to her is hard to refute. His brother really gave all his gentle patience and tolerance in his life to the woman he deeply loves.

    "What else do you want to ask?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "No more." Fu Shiyi shook his head.

    I''ve asked all the curious questions, but I''m not curious about anything else.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. "Go out with me?"

    "Ah, let my brother accompany you when you go out." Fu Shiyi resolutely refused.

    She''s got a big stomach now. He''s going out with him. His brother will die.

    Gu Weiwei got up and said, "you''re going back, too. Your brother can''t go back. He has to give your grandmother a backup gift."

    Fu Hanzheng is so busy these days that he can''t afford to prepare.

 Chapter 1175

    Fu Shiyi listened, picked up the mobile phone and said.

    "Do you want to report it to my brother?"

    I didn''t say it before. Now she has two in her stomach. It''s too important to take her out.

    "I have to report such trifles. I''m not going to jail or raising a baby." Gu Weiwei finished, went to take the bag and was ready to go out.

    Fu Shiyi called his brother, but he was probably busy, so he didn''t answer his phone.

    So he had to drive Gu Weiwei out to Dubai''s largest mall.

    They spent nearly two hours shopping in the mall, and Gu Weiwei finally picked out a work of art with Arabic characteristics.

    "I think it''s better to have just got a silk scarf." Fu Shiyi put forward his opinions.

    "That''s what women pick at first glance." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi suddenly realized, "as expected, you are still considerate."

    The gift is given in the name of his brother. It''s not like his brother''s style to choose things like silk scarves.

    What''s more, they either suspected that their sister-in-law was here or that there were other women around his brother. All in all, it was trouble.

    Anyway, grandma doesn''t lack these things. This work of art is distinctive and unique, which is not bad.

    Gu Weiwei bought the gift and went to see it after passing the maternity and baby products store.

    Although Fu Hanzheng had already prepared the things, she couldn''t help buying some baby clothes and hats.

    Fu Shiyi carried things wisely, opened the door for her, and closed it when she was seated.

    What''s more, he always likes to drive fast. Today he drives very slowly and steadily.

    However, this also made the original dozens of minutes to get home by car, driving hard for nearly an hour.

    Fu Hanzheng went back one step ahead of them. As soon as he entered the house, he heard that both of them had gone out. He immediately called Gu Weiwei.

    "Where have you been?"

    "Shopping, on the way back." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "Let him drive carefully." Fu Hanzheng asked uneasily.

    "If he hadn''t driven carefully, I would have been home by now."

    Gu Weiwei helplessly glanced at the driver in front of her, who was very careful.

    After nearly half an hour, Fu Shiyi finally drove the car back.

    Fu Hanzheng heard the voice and came out immediately.

    "To go out, you can tell me it''s dangerous."

    "Brother, I''m not here to escort you." Fu Shiyi is smiling to invite contributions.

    Although I was nervous all the way from going out to going home, it was good to send people back safely.

    However, his brother completely ignored his existence and directly helped his sister-in-law home.

    He took the goods he bought from the car and charged when he brought them into the house.

    "Why is it so dangerous when I go out with my sister-in-law?"

    Thanks to his wholehearted escort, his brother didn''t appreciate it at all.

    "He''s been very helpful." Gu Weiwei said something for him and took out the things Fu Shiyi brought in. "For the gift bought for grandma Fu, write a greeting card and ask three less to go back."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at what she had bought and asked.

    "How long has it been? Is it uncomfortable?"

    She is now bulky, inconvenient to go out and uncomfortable after a long time of exercise.

    Fu Shiyi called at the meeting at noon. At that time, he was busy and didn''t answer. I''m afraid they would go out at that time.

    "Before long, all the time was wasted on the road." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It didn''t take much time to buy things in the mall. Most of the time was wasted because Fu Shiyi drove slowly.

 Chapter 1176

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and stressed his own point.

    "Is it comfortable?"

    "No, I''m a little hungry." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu urged the servant to cut some fruit for her first and helped her to sit down on the sofa.

    "I''ll get things ready. Why do you come here?"

    "I''ve been at home for many days, and I want to go out." Gu Weiwei pointed to the other bags and said, "I also bought something for my baby."

    Fu Shiyi excitedly took out the baby clothes and hats he bought and showed them to his brother.

    "You see, hats and ears are cute."

    "And this one, what a lovely little dress."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his one-by-one exhibition, glanced sideways at his little wife who was full of appreciation.

    Suddenly, I felt that if I had prepared everything, I would not deprive her of the pleasure of welcoming her baby.

    Three people used dinner together, Fu Hanzheng wrote a greeting card and gave it to Fu Shiyi.

    "Go back tomorrow."

    "I can go back the day after tomorrow." Fu Shiyi said.

    Go back one day in advance, it seems that he asked him to go back more insincere, will be blamed by his father.

    "I''m not talking to you." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "Then On Grandma''s birthday, call yourself to explain. " Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    It''s him who doesn''t go back. It''s up to him to explain to his family.

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng finished, turned around and left.

    Fu Shiyi left his mouth angrily, put away the greeting card and went back to his room. He accepted his life and packed the luggage back home.

    When I left the next day, my brother-in-law was busy working in the company, and my sister-in-law Gu Weiwei was pregnant and inconvenient to move. No one could send him away, so I had to leave alone.

    It was only a few hours before he returned to dildo, and Fu returned from Belgium.

    "How are my brother and sister-in-law over there?"

    "Better than us anyway." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shiqin deeply agreed that they would be trained by the old man and busy with their work in China, while his brother and his sister-in-law were waiting for the birth of the baby.

    "Do you know what my sister-in-law is carrying?"

    Fu Shiyi sighed sadly, "I don''t know, no one will say, but listen to my sister-in-law that now the child has fetal movement, that is, my brother won''t let me touch it."

    "Let you touch, you want to die?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at Fu Shiqin. "But I think when we were born, let''s go there."

    "I''m not that busy." Fu Shiqin said.

    Now when his brother left, a lot of things fell on his shoulders. He didn''t have the time to watch his sister-in-law have children.

    "If we don''t go, I''m afraid my brother will be afraid alone." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Ha? Afraid? "

    Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows in surprise, afraid that the word had something to do with his brother?

    "Now when my sister-in-law sneezes, my brother can be nervous and don''t want to. He''s in such a state of mind that when my sister-in-law gives birth to a child, he can''t scare me to pee." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin choked with a mouthful of water It''s true. "

    He forgot that his brother was not afraid of other things, but his sister-in-law was not.

    This sister-in-law gave birth to a child. His brother is really mad. He is the only one who wants to give birth to a child.

    "How many days have passed since the due date?" Fu Shiyi said.

    When they officially promoted to second uncle and third uncle, of course, they had to be present in person.

 Chapter 1177

    Fu''s seventy-two birthday, Fu Hanzheng because Gu Weiwei pregnant did not return home.

    Just let Fu Shiyi take a gift back, and on his birthday, he made a phone call to his home. Specifically, Gu Weiwei didn''t know what to say.

    And as the month of the baby in the belly gets bigger and bigger, the fetal movement becomes more and more frequent and obvious.

    For more than six months, Gu Weiwei fell asleep in the middle of the night, and was kicked up by the little guy with a good stomach.

    Because sleep can only be left, which also makes her sleep very uncomfortable.

    Fu Hanzheng felt that she turned over and back again, and then woke up.

    "Why don''t you sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, "just kicked me, it hurt a little."

    At first, fetal movements became frequent and obvious, and she and Fu were worried about whether there was a problem with the fetus.

    As a result, I went to see Dr. Liu, who said that they were all in the normal range. If there is little fetal movement this month, it will be dangerous.

    But the baby is healthy. She''s a mother. She''s kicked many times a day by two guys in her stomach.

    Sometimes she wondered if they were fighting inside.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and sat up. He had an impulse to take those two in his stomach and beat them.

    It''s not the first time these days that people can''t sleep in the middle of the night.

    However, this kind of fetal movement can only be tolerated by pregnant women, and he can''t help.

    "Go to sleep, I''ll have a rest." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She turned over as gently as she could and woke him up.

    "Otherwise, I''ll find Doctor Liu tomorrow." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although the child is important, he loves her more.

    Although when she was just pregnant, she knew that she had to suffer a lot from pregnancy to the birth of her baby, but she didn''t expect to experience so much.

    "It''s a pleasure for them to say that they are healthy." Gu Weiwei knew that he was distressed, but still couldn''t laugh or cry.

    If they want to move, do they still have to find a way not to move?

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly. He was not happy to see them making such a noise.

    These two little things They have to be cleaned up when they come out.

    Gu Weiwei gently stroked her stomach, waiting for a fetal movement, yawned and went to sleep.

    Fu didn''t lie down again until she was asleep.

    I made up my mind that I would never have a child again.

    She was suffering physically, and he was under a lot of pressure for fear of something wrong with her and her children.

    Although most of the time he was alarmist, he really didn''t want to go through the second time of such experience, and he didn''t want to suffer from such pregnancy.

    After sleeping for a few hours, Gu Weiwei woke up in the early morning after being kicked by the troublemaker in her stomach, so she simply got up and didn''t sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng also followed her. They rarely took a walk together, but they couldn''t get better when they thought of the two active guys in her stomach.

    Gu Weiwei looks at his face and stares at her stomach from time to time. She seems to want to stare at the two little guys through her stomach.

    "Well, which one of these pregnant mothers hasn''t had any experience, would you mind relaxing?"

    He has been advised to have a better mentality, but he has not seen much change.

    In this way, he is really worried about the month when he is due, and what kind of urgency he has to achieve.

    "Other people are more than one. These are two. They are different." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "then your mother is different from Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

    Like At that time, mother was not much better than her.

 Chapter 1178

    As fetal movements become more frequent and obvious, Gu Weiwei''s sleep has gradually become a problem.

    Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng''s work here has gradually stabilized, and there is more time for her to come back.

    Unless there''s something particularly important, it''s basically going to the company once every two days, explaining the work to be done next, and then coming back to accompany her.

    In the morning, I will accompany her to go to the Yoga classroom for class, then I will accompany her to have breakfast, and then I will learn to take care of the baby together with the nursery teacher.

    Everything was fine except for the two troublemakes in her stomach every day.

    Sometimes she would kick her hard, sometimes her stomach would bulge here and there, which made it impossible to guess what they were doing in it.

    Every time he saw it, he was shocked, but Gu Weiwei was still very happy for the baby every time, even if they all kicked her to take a breath.

    At six months, it only hurt a little bit occasionally. At seven months, the strength of kicking was even stronger, and it would roll in her stomach, or it would arch around.

    Gu Weiwei has to accept such a sweet torture every day, but her body is also beginning to ache for three days.

    Fu asked Doctor Liu for advice on massage methods. She felt uncomfortable and would pinch and press for her in time, which made her feel better.

    However, at this time, he was very angry with the two culprits who hurt her.

    However, they were still in her stomach, and he could only bear his anger.

    "It''s just uncomfortable, not so painful." Gu Weiwei looks at him and stares at his belly, crying and laughing. "They are not born, so you dislike them?"

    "It''s not disrespect, it''s that they''re too upset." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Last night, he was kicked hard with his hands on her stomach.

    "It''s just a little easier to move. If you don''t, it''s dangerous." Gu Weiwei explained to him countless times.

    If the fetal movement is too frequent or too few, it means that the child is unhealthy, even dangerous in the stomach.

    Fortunately, although these two in her stomach made her suffer, she has been very healthy.

    However, Fu Hanzheng obviously cares more about her than about her children, so every time she sees that they make her have a bad rest, or that she is not in good health, she has a cold and calm face.

    It was because they were in her stomach. If they were born, she had no doubt that they would be taught a lesson by him.

    This made her a little worried that their father would not get along with them as soon as the baby was born.

    "Is it better?"

    Fu asked as he massaged her aching legs.

    His wife is too precious, because they suffer so much, it''s impossible for him not to be angry.

    But now they were still in her stomach, and there was nothing he could do.

    "Much better." Gu Weiwei nodded and stared at her swollen feet. "Am I too fat to see?"

    Previously, only the stomach was relatively obvious, and there was no meat on the hands and feet. This month, the hands and feet began to have some edema, and people looked fat.

    "No, it''s always beautiful." Fu said sincerely.

    "You lied." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Looking in the mirror these two days, she can''t look at herself directly. How can she still be attached to beauty.

 Chapter 1179

    "Different times, different beauties." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    No matter what she looks like, it''s what he likes.

    Gu Weiwei lost that little depression, success by his sweet words coax happy.

    After a rest at home, Fu sent her to Doctor Liu for the second examination this month.

    After a series of examinations, Dr. Liu looked at the data in detail and said.

    "Both babies are healthy in all aspects of development, but it is recommended to have a check-up once a week from next week. If there is any abnormal reaction, please inform me in time."

    "Abnormal response?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    "Abnormal number of fetal movements, other abnormal reactions such as anoxia or redness in pregnant women." Dr Liu stressed it.

    However, Fu Hanzheng was nervous for a moment. "Will this happen?"

    As soon as Dr. Liu was stared at, he became more nervous.

    "This It''s a little more dangerous to have twins at the beginning of eight months than to have a single child. The physical burden of pregnant women will be greater, or the probability of premature birth will be higher. Of course, these are only possibilities, not necessarily in Mrs. Fu. "

    Gu Weiwei is a little more calm, "OK, anyway, it''s so close, we''ll inform you in time if there''s any situation."

    "So in view of the risk of twin birth, I think Are we communicating clearly in advance? "Dr. Liu looked at her and Fu Hanzheng.

    To make it clear to them as early as possible, so that the father to be can have psychological preparation as early as possible, so as not to panic at that time.

    "What risks?" Fu Hanzheng''s face was more ugly.

    "Just for some possible problems, now I''ll talk to you about the solutions." Liu explained.

    Although I paid a lot for this job, it''s really hard to earn.

    "Well, you said." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    "If there is a sign of premature birth, I will take a caesarean section in time. Of course, even if there is no premature birth, there is too much risk for twins to have a normal birth. If the position of the fetus is not correct, we must also take a caesarean section..." Doctor Liu carefully analyzed and explained to the two men.

    "What is the risk?" Fu asked.

    "This It''s not entirely certain at the moment, but the condition of the wife and fetus has been very healthy, so the risk should not be that great. " Liu said, and put several response plans he had prepared on the table, "this is a report of several response plans, President fu Or you can have a look. "

    Fu Hanzheng took over and looked through it carefully.

    "Is that the only response?"

    Although it seems to be the right response plan, there are still risks.

    "This is the safest and most effective plan I can prepare." Said Doctor Liu with a solemn face.

    It''s risky to have children. Besides, if they are pregnant with twins, the risk they take is double that of others.

    It''s almost impossible to have a baby without any risk at all.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and held his hand. "We should believe in Doctor Liu''s medical skills."

    Doctor Liu''s experience in obstetrics and gynecology is among the best in the imperial capital and the whole Chinese country. Otherwise, Fu Hanzheng would not invite her here.

    Fu Hanzheng turned over several reports, but his face became more and more heavy.

    He really regretted having a baby. Although he knew he had to take some risks, he didn''t expect that there would be so many.

 Chapter 1180

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng''s extremely dignified face and said in a warm voice.

    "Let me see?"

    Fu Hanzheng handed her the report of the operation plan. Mingming was always in a restrained mood, but now she was nervous from head to toe.

    Gu Weiwei took a look for a few minutes and asked after watching.

    "Is it necessary to have a caesarean section?"

    Dr. Liu took out all the previous checklists and took out a few pages and put them in front of her.

    "If you give birth smoothly, you need to see your physical condition and fetal position in the pre delivery period. If both fetuses are in the head position, it will arrange for you to give birth smoothly. But if not both fetuses are in the head position, it will be dangerous for you and your child."

    "Besides, you are still young, your pelvis is not so big, and the risk of a normal birth is too high. Your physical strength may not be able to support the birth of a second child. Secondly, you are afraid that the fetus will lack oxygen, so considering all the safety factors, I recommend caesarean section."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng listened, and his face was still relaxed.

    "What are the disadvantages of caesarean section?"

    "The recovery of puerpera after operation is slower than that of normal delivery, and attention should be paid to nursing, and then If there are two more births, they can only be delivered by caesarean section, not by birth. " Said Doctor Liu frankly.

    If she was not pregnant with twins and her pelvis was too small, she would not have proposed a caesarean section.

    But with many years of experience in gynecology and obstetrics, such surgery has become too skilled to be skilled.

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a while, say.

    "Considering the safety of the baby, I can''t deliver. I have a caesarean section."

    As soon as she finished, Fu emphasized.

    "It''s your safety first, they second."

    The child has no more to ask for. If there is something wrong with her, he will look for someone to go.

    "Of course, adult safety is the primary consideration." Seeing that Gu Weiwei also agreed to the plan he prepared, Liu said instead, "as for twins, caesarean section will save the parturient from pains such as pains and contractions. Some first births are not easy to give birth to. They will hurt for several hours or even more than ten hours."

    She estimated that if Mrs. Fu was to suffer from the crime, the father to be was in a hurry.

    "According to Dr. Liu, there''s nothing else. Let''s go back first." Gu Weiwei takes a look at Fu Hanzheng and feels that she has to go back to comfort someone.

    "In addition, we should start to exercise moderately tomorrow, so as not to cause premature birth due to excessive exercise. If there is any abnormality, please let me know at any time." Doctor Liu asked.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and asked Fu Hanzheng to help her to leave. She went out of the door and looked at the heavy face of the man.

    "Don''t tell me you regret having a baby."

    Looking at his expression, she could almost guess what was on his mind.

    "I''m sorry." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Other people don''t come here to have children. You think it''s too serious."

    At the beginning, old Fu was seriously ill in hospital. At that time, so many things happened to their wedding, and he calmly arranged everything.

    How now a small caesarean operation, she has not how, he first scared into this.

    "Others are others, you are you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "It''s all in my stomach now. Can I have any more?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    Fu Hanzheng is speechless. Now even if he regrets it, it''s useless. The child has been in her stomach for eight months.

    No matter how worried he is, they are still going to be born.

 Chapter 1181

    Doctor Liu''s words completely dispelled all the joy of Fu Hanzheng as a quasi father.

    Although he knew that Dr. Liu''s proposal had reduced the risk of production to the lowest level, he was still uneasy about it.

    So, when Gu Weiwei took a lunch break, he thought about it and called He Chi in China.

    "Find some experienced nurses in the hospital and yourself. Come next month."

    He Chi, who just got off the operating table and didn''t change his clothes, was stunned.

    "In the past? Where have you been? "

    "Dubai, vivi is due next month." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Only Dr. Liu and the two current nurses are obviously not enough.

    "You didn''t take Dr. Liu to go there. Why did you ask me to go there? I didn''t do obstetrics and Gynecology, really." He Chi explained seriously.

    What''s the matter with his wife giving birth and calling him over? He won''t give birth.

    However, Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment and changed his mind.

    "It''s a little late in a month. Come here half a month."

    Liu said he was afraid of premature birth, so he asked them to come as soon as possible.

    Although Dr. Liu said that it was the lowest risk plan, in case of any problem, he Chi could help in time.

    "Well, have you listened to me? I won''t deliver the baby. What do you want me to do?" He Chi asked angrily.

    However, Fu didn''t listen to him at all, he said forcefully.

    "Four experienced nurses and you, one of them will come here quite a lot in half a month."

    "Shall I move the hospital to deliver your daughter-in-law?" He Chi vomited.

    Not to give birth to a child, the day before Doctor Liu and he came to the telephone ditch to pass, everything is a normal caesarean section can no longer be normal.

    It''s not enough for him to bring so many people. Now he needs to bring four nurses. Why not open a maternity hospital over there to give birth to his daughter-in-law.

    "Half a month later, people did not come over. For all the experimental studies you conducted, the Fu Group will no longer provide financial support, and no one else will provide financial support to you." Fu ignored Hechi''s protest and threatened directly.

    I will not give you any money if you come here. I will not let others give you money if I don''t.

    "I......" He Chi hated to bite his teeth, but finally he chose to bow to the power of money. "I''ll go, I''ll go. What else do you need, Mr. Fu?"

    "Not yet."

    Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone.

    He Chi told him. He called the head of the prince''s private hospital and told them to get ready.

    All the arrangements that could be made were arranged, and his nervous mood was relieved a little.

    When he Chi finished talking to him, he called Fu Shiqin to complain.

    "Your boss asked me to take four nurses to Dubai half a month later. Is he crazy?"

    "Understand, my brother is a father for the first time." Fu Shiqin is totally on his own brother''s side.

    Although I know that his request is a bit excessive, who makes his sister-in-law his sweetheart?

    For such a big thing as having a baby, of course, he should be prepared for all possible risks.

    "Then he doesn''t run a maternity hospital directly over there." Ho Chi snorted.

    Fu Shiqin said as he dealt with the work.

    "Because running a hospital is easy to disturb my father and them, so I only borrowed someone else''s private hospital."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Chi is speechless.

    I''m afraid he would have done that if he hadn''t been afraid to disturb some elders of Fu''s family.

 Chapter 1182

    Fu Shiqin thought about it for a moment, and suddenly he came back.

    "No, isn''t my sister-in-law due next month? How can my brother tell you to go in half a month?"

    "Preterm birth may occur with twins." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin listened to a burst of heart shock, broken read up.

    "No, my sister-in-law''s monthly pregnancy test is very normal. She probably won''t."

    "No one can say such a thing."

    He Chi sighed at the thought that he would be gone in half a month.

    "Well, let''s go. Fu and I will go again next month. If there''s anything wrong, please let us know." Fu Shiqin said.

    Now, no matter how much his brother asks, he can understand.

    At this time, everything is based on his sister-in-law and children.

    "Well, go on, and you''ll be rewarded." He Chi hums.

    They have been clutching to not tell them, pregnant in the end a few boys and girls, now do not say also have to tell the truth.

    "It''s the secret of the three of us. If you dare to meet my brother, we will bury you in the desert of Dubai." Fu Shiqin gave a serious warning.

    "You two better take care of your own mouths." He Chi hums and hangs up.

    He was full of resentment and arranged the work, and selected several nurses to follow him to Dubai.

    As a result, on the day of departure for the airport, Fu Shiyi followed.

    As soon as he showed up, several of the nurses in the same group were elated.

    "Your sister-in-law gave birth to children. What are you going to join in?"

    "You can go, my future uncle, how can''t you?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    He Chi snorted without saying, "what''s so great about being a third uncle?"

    "It''s amazing."

    Fu Shiyi hums proudly. Of course, the third uncle is more powerful than his uncle who is not his own.

    They flew all night, at the noon of worship.

    His brother-in-law, Gu Weiwei, is walking for eight months. She is a gorgeous sister-in-law on the screen. Now she has a big stomach and her hands and feet are swollen.

    Gu Weiwei also knew that Fu Hanzheng had called He Chi to come over, and was stunned to see a group of people.

    "Why are you here?"

    He Chi raised his hand and pointed to the man holding her. "He threatened me."

    Fu Shiyi: "I came here voluntarily."

    Originally, he planned to come with Fu Shiqin next month. But Fu Shiqin said that twins may be born prematurely. Now he has to manage a big company stall. He can''t come too early, so he''s sent first.

    In case of preterm delivery, his brother would panic and have someone around him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei sighed.

    She has a baby. How many people will they come to watch.

    However, when Fu Shiyi comes, she is afraid that she will enter the delivery room. Fu Hanzheng is crazy outside.

    Fu pointed directly to the villas that Doctor Liu lived in not far away. "Live there."

    Finish saying, first help Gu Weiwei into the home to rest.

    He Chi takes several paramedics first, and Fu Shiyi follows his brother directly into the house.

    "Brother, don''t worry. Fu Xiaoer and I are your strong backing. Don''t be nervous."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly. "What do you say?"

    "Fu Xiaoer and I are your strong backing." Fu Shiyi said with a dry smile.

    "The latter sentence." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    "Is there anything else in the back?" Fu Shiyi pretends to be stupid.

    How can we say that his brother is nervous? His brother is nervous and can''t break it.

 Chapter 1183

    The due date is getting closer and closer, and Gu Weiwei''s body burden is getting heavier and heavier. Even at night, she has to put something on her legs to rise so that she can sleep more comfortably.

    Because always need the left side position rest, the time grew the left arm and the left leg also very easy to get numb.

    Fortunately, every time Fu Hanzheng can help her massage in time, so that she is not too uncomfortable.

    After he Chi came here, he communicated with Dr. Liu about the details of the caesarean section, so he told Fu Hanzheng at dinner.

    "I don''t know what you''re up to in a caesarean section?"

    He''s had surgery dozens of times more dangerous than this. It''s not the same that people get off the operating table alive.

    "You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk less. It''s not your daughter-in-law who wants to have a baby." Fu Shiyi stood firmly on his own brother''s side.

    He Chi glanced at them and said.

    "For these two in her stomach, it''s not necessary to give birth to four or five hours less, or more than ten hours. If you can''t give birth, you have to have a caesarean section. If you can''t give birth to them, you''ll have to have a caesarean section one hour later. What else do you want to do?"

    Fu Shiyi thinks about it, as if it is the same thing.

    If this is a smooth birth, his sister-in-law will suffer for such a long time, and his brother must be nervous and crazy.

    This kind of caesarean section saves his sister-in-law from suffering, and his brother will not suffer so much. It''s a good thing to count with one stroke.

    Fu Hanzheng did not speak, quietly to Gu Weiwei Sheng fish soup.

    Of course, he knew what they said, but even if it was only an hour, it would not be easy for him.

    In the past two days, Dr. Liu has confirmed the date of caesarean section with them, so he is a little nervous.

    "If you really don''t feel at ease, why don''t I go to the main Dao?" He Chi asked.

    "Without you, you''re a backup." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    As long as there is no emergency, there is no need for him.

    "I haven''t done it before, but it won''t be long before the caesarean section and other celiac operations. If you don''t trust Dr. Liu, I''ll go." He Chi suggested.

    I haven''t touched the scalpel for so many days. My hands are itchy.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "Now you are not needed."

    "You don''t need me. What are you calling me for?" He Chi vomited.

    He has been here for so many days. He does nothing but go out with Fu Shiyi.

    However, usually in the hospital rarely so long did not take the scalpel, idle for a long time on the panic.

    However, he is not willing to return home.

    You don''t need him, you don''t want him back. You''re crazy.

    "You should take a vacation." Gu Weiwei saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff and opened her mouth with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng called Ho Chi, but he was afraid that there would be abnormal conditions during the caesarean section. At that time, he Chi would be here for emergency treatment.

    "I''ve been idle for a long time. I''ll shake my hands with the scalpel." Hechi protested.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and suggested.

    "There is a pet hospital three kilometers away, or do you go there to play?"

    He Chi regards surgery as his biggest hobby. He Chi''s hands itch without a scalpel for a few days.

    "Yes, yes." He Chi readily agrees.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Fu opposed it.

    "Don''t go."

    In case she needed his help on the day of the operation, he brought the germs back from the pet hospital.

    He Chi''s face is loveless. The biggest mistake of his life is to recognize the inhumanity and have to give in to his power of money.

 Chapter 1184

    When the due date arrived, Gu Weiwei went to the private hospital arranged by Fu Hanzheng and had all the examinations before the caesarean section.

    Fu Shiqin also came from China on this day, so she did an inspection, followed by a group of men.

    That scene It''s really spectacular.

    After the inspection, Doctor Liu discussed with He Chi first, and then came to explain the situation to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Two children have only one head down, so it''s impossible to have a smooth birth. So according to the plan, tomorrow''s caesarean section will be carried out. The child is full-term, and it''s a burden for your sister-in-law to stay in the stomach again."

    I have such a big stomach every day. I can''t imagine where I''m going.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei, who was sleeping in bed. "Then come as planned."

    Dr. Liu winked at He Chi to show him what he needed to pay attention to.

    He Chi sighed helplessly and said.

    "From afternoon to night, the diet is light. After midnight, do not eat or drink water. Keep the intestines clean to avoid infection during the operation."

    "I see. Is there anything else?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi thought about it and said.

    "After entering the operating room, the anesthesiologist will communicate with you the amount of anesthetics in time. Don''t be too nervous. The operation will be quick."

    "OK." Gu Weiwei is very cooperative.

    "By the way, arrange the people who will take care of the children tomorrow. They should come out first."

    He Chi glances at Fu Hanzheng, and estimates that his whole mind is on his wife and he has no mind to manage the two children.

    "We take care of it, we take care of it." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi raised their hands.

    At that time, his brother was probably worried about his sister-in-law. He didn''t care about the two children at all, and they also wanted to open the prize early.

    So, I took the initiative to take care of two children.

    Fu took a look at the two and didn''t object to their demands.

    Anyway, there''s a baby sitter here. They''re just helping.

    "That''s nothing else. As for postpartum care, you will be advised after the operation." He Chi said three or two sentences.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and glanced at several people standing in the room.

    "Nothing else. You can go out."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are obedient and drag He Chi to leave together. As soon as they get out of the door, they say excitedly.

    "I''m so excited to be the second uncle."

    "I''m excited to be a third uncle."

    He Chi gave two people a speechless glance, a complete look at the mentally handicapped.

    The one who is a father is also worried. He wants to be an uncle''s second best, but he is happy.

    "It''s estimated that your brother can''t take care of the children in the last week, and the two children will depend on you."

    After Gu Weiwei''s operation, she needs to be taken care of the most. Fu Hanzheng''s act of loving his wife must be to take care of her by herself in everything. How can she care of her two children.

    For him, a child is an accident, and a wife is true love.

    When Fu Shiqin left, only Fu Hanzheng was left in the ward with Gu Weiwei.

    "Don''t worry, everything will go well." Gu Weiwei smiled to comfort the nervous man.

    Fu Hanzheng sits in front of the hospital bed, holds her hand tightly, and lowers his head to kiss on the back of his hand.

    "I''m sorry to make you suffer so much alone."

    "You''ve shared a lot." Gu Weiwei said softly.

    No dad to be, she thought, would do that.

    He has made all the preparations he can, but the child is in her stomach, and it must be her who goes to the operating table, which is a part he can''t share.

 Chapter 1185

    Fu Hanzheng held her hand tightly and sighed anxiously.

    "But I didn''t share the real pain at all."

    "I''m sorry, the medicine is not developed enough now. I haven''t been able to ask you to help give birth." Gu Weiwei said with a sly smile.

    Most women experience childbirth, but no father to be is as nervous as him.

    She knew that he didn''t have the heart to suffer from the birth.

    But it''s worth the pain for their baby.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and straightened her hair, soothing her voice.

    "Relax, I am everything."

    "It''s you who should be relieved." Gu Weiwei smiles to remind, her state of mind has always been very good, on the contrary, still worry about his excessive tension.

    Fu can''t laugh or cry, but he can''t refute.

    He was more anxious than she was pregnant.

    He tried his best to control his emotions and not let her worry, but he always did not do well enough, which made her easily aware of his anxiety.

    "Don''t worry, I will let myself and my baby come out safely." Gu Weiwei promised.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded gently, stared at her stomach for a few seconds, and said a sentence without a clue.

    "You''ll give me some credit, too."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled. "I don''t think they will understand you even if they hear you."

    If the children are still in the stomach, they will be told to fight. How can they fight?

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "I didn''t have a good rest last night. Take a nap now."

    After tomorrow''s C-section, I''m afraid she won''t have a good rest.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "But I want to eat."

    I have to fast at night. I''m sure I can''t eat after tomorrow''s operation.

    "What would you like to eat?" Fu asked with a chuckle.

    "I want to eat grapes, which are very sweet." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng takes his cell phone and calls Fu Shiqin to direct him to buy grapes.

    In less than an hour, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have brought in many fruits.

    "Sister in law, I''ve bought grapes for you. If you want to eat anything else, I''ve bought all the fruits you can buy."

    Finish saying, the two people are very understanding to wash the grapes, then bring them to his brother.

    Then, I saw my brother peeled skin seriously, went to seed, and fed it to Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi looks at it and sighs in a low voice.

    "Tut tut Tut, there is no doubt that the nature of wife and slave is exposed."

    Anyway, it''s been so long since he came here to see his brother take care of her sister-in-law with his own eyes.

    My sister-in-law wants to eat. It''s him who peels the skin.

    His sister-in-law''s legs are sore and his back aches. It''s him who helps massage.

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, if he doesn''t do it, he will ask people to help.

    However, he is willing to do these trivial things. He would rather do everything by himself.

    Since he was born so many years ago, I''ve never seen his brother work so hard on such trivial matters.

    "Not the first day."

    Fu Shiqin said, happily eating other fruits he bought.

    Fu Shiyi thought that two children would be born tomorrow, and muttered excitedly.

    "It''s too bad for us to know such great news."

    "You want to call the world?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Whether it''s because of the star status of the sister-in-law or the elders of their family, it can''t be disclosed to the outside world.

    "I''ll think about it." Fu Shiqin said.

    He really wanted to be the third uncle of two little babies.

    But he didn''t dare. He could only think about it.

 Chapter 1186

    The night before the caesarean section, Gu Weiwei had a rest as usual.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is in the ward, thinking of what will happen tomorrow, he can''t sleep.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Weiwei woke up because of the fetal movement in her stomach. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting beside the bed looking at her deeply.

    "Why don''t you sleep?"

    However, Fu Hanzheng is concerned.

    "Are you numb? Or something else? "

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "What time is it?" she said

    Fu looked at his wristwatch. "Two o''clock in the morning."

    Gu Weiwei reached out and held his hand.

    "You have a rest, too."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, "I''d like to, but I can''t control insomnia."

    "But if you don''t have a good rest and get off the operating table tomorrow, how can you take care of me?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought a little and agreed to her.

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei points to the single bed that accompanies not far away, say.

    "Lie down there and close your eyes."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, leaned over her guest''s head and kissed her gently, then listened to her words and went to one side of the bed to lie down with his clothes.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he used to lie down and rest. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    However, Fu Hanzheng was lying on the bed of escort, looking at her resting on the other side of the bed, still unable to sleep.

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei woke up and just moved twice, Fu Hanzheng followed.

    Then, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, and helped her to tie her long hair into a fresh ponytail.

    He Chi sees that the time is coming. He Chi comes to urge.

    "It''s almost time to go into the operating room."

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Let''s go."

    Fu Hanzheng helped her out and went into the elevator to go to the operating room.

    However, because of too much worry, the face has not been very good-looking.

    He Chi glanced at it and vomited.

    "This is to send your wife to the operating table to have children, not to the execution ground. What''s your expression?"

    Fu Hanzheng was in a bad mood. He would ignore him and send people to the operating room, but he would not let her in.

    So, simply to Ho Chi said.

    "I''ll go in and give birth."

    He Chi touched his nose. "I''ll go in and ask doctor Liu."

    Finish saying, advanced operating room.

    After a few minutes, come out and say.

    "You''d better not come to accompany the delivery. If you stare at Dr. Liu and shake his hands, it will be a big deal."

    Don''t say it''s Dr. Liu. Even if he had this operation and was stared at by him, he would be nervous and shake his hands. OK.

    Besides, the operation was too bloody, so he would not go in to see it.

    Gu Weiwei listen, also follow advise way.

    "No, I''ll cheer myself up, just wait for me."

    Dr. Liu has said for a long time that Fu Hanzheng has put her under too much psychological pressure. If he is allowed to accompany her in childbirth, he will really frighten others.

    "Brother, let''s wait outside." Fu Shiqin followed.

    This is stared at by his brother, who doesn''t have a lot of pressure.

    In particular, he was still staring at his sister-in-law on the knife, hands do not shake just strange.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face became even colder when they said so.

    However, in order to keep her and her children safe, she had to give up the idea of going in to accompany them.

    Under He Chi''s repeated urging, Gu Weiwei, with her big belly in her arms, kisses her forehead with heartache, and reluctantly releases her hand.

    "Don''t be afraid. I am everything."

    He Chi''s face is ha ha da. It''s you who are afraid now.

 Chapter 1187

    A group of people watched Gu Weiwei follow the medical staff into the operating room, Fu Hanzheng several people looked at the moment when the door of the operating room closed, they fell into the anxious waiting.

    But only ten minutes later, Fu has seen it three times.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are also in a hurry to walk around outside, only he Chi sits quietly playing with his mobile phone.

    "It''s only ten minutes in, but it''s just blood collection. The operation hasn''t started yet, so you are in a hurry?"

    "It''s not your sister-in-law. It doesn''t hurt if you stand and talk." Fu Shiyi is angry.

    He Chi glanced at them. "I''m sitting talking."

    Dr. Liu is one of the top experts in gynecology and obstetrics in the capital of China, and even in the whole country.

    However, they still don''t trust others'' medical skills.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are still walking around in the waiting area of the operating room, but none of them has any problem.

    Two people walk up and down, go to Fu Hanzheng also upset, coldly glanced at the past.

    "Sit down, you two?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were stunned. They immediately sat down in the chair and put their hands on their knees very cleverly.

    However, after sitting down, Fu Shiqin glanced at the people beside him.

    "What are your feet shaking?"

    Fu Shiyi looks at the other side and shakes his feet. "He says you, you shake yourself."

    His brother looked calm, neither walking back and forth like them, nor shaking hands and feet, which was the dignified face.

    The last time I saw his face was when his sister-in-law was abducted and disappeared by Gu siting at the film festival.

    He Chi looks at a few people without a word, and the mood of playing mobile phone is gone.

    "I''m not as nervous as you are on the operating table."

    Compared with them, Gu Weiwei''s mentality is the best.

    "You shut up and don''t want to hear you." Fu Shiqin said fretfully.

    He Chi got up. "Can I go then?"

    Nothing to do with him. Let him wait here.

    "No, you must stay here before my sister-in-law comes out." Fu Shiqin immediately stopped Ho Chi''s excuse from running away.

    Of course, they hope that their sister-in-law and two children can have a safe mother and son, but if there is any chance, it is the time to use Ho Chi.

    So we can''t let him go yet.

    He Chi sat down angrily and looked at Fu Hanzheng, who had been sitting silent for a while.

    The man whose wife loves to lose a hair will be hurt to death if he has a baby by caesarean section.

    However, women don''t always come here like this. Those who have a natural birth suffer a lot more than his wife.

    After half an hour, Fu Shiqin couldn''t sit still.

    "It''s been more than half an hour. Why haven''t you heard?"

    He Chi looked at the time and said.

    "According to the general caesarean section, the child should be taken out at this time, and a newborn physical examination is in progress."

    Today, they have a caesarean section. All the people in the hospital serve Gu Weiwei and the two children to be born. Now they just have to wait. They can''t wait.

    Another ten minutes later, Fu Shiyi complained.

    "It''s been 40 minutes, why haven''t you come out?"

    He Chi can''t stand them. He Chi takes out the earplugs from his pocket and sits there with his arms folded.

    Until Gu Weiwei entered the operating room 50 minutes later, two nurses came out to report with a baby in their arms.

    "President Fu, mother and son are safe."

 Chapter 1188

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are relieved.

    Then Qi Qi came up to see the two children, the two little ones just born, who were sleeping soundly with their eyes closed.

    The face is small, the hand is small, only the size of a kitten.

    Fu Shiqin and his wife wanted to hug each other excitedly, but when they saw that the baby was so small, they were not afraid to hurt the baby by holding it wrong.

    "Boys or girls?"

    The nurse with two children, said one.

    "This is a boy."

    Another said, "this is a girl."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are excited. "There are boys and girls. It''s great. There are nephews and nieces."

    Fu looked at the two children and asked the two nurses who came out.

    "And my wife?"

    "I have to watch for half an hour before I come out. Doctor Liu said you can go in and accompany me." Said the nurse.

    Just after saying that, Fu Hanzheng has stepped into the operating room and changed his protective clothing before entering the operating room where Gu Weiwei is.

    Seeing him come in, Dr. Liu got up and said.

    "The operation went well. For safety, I will observe here for half an hour before returning to the ward."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the person on the operating table who was pale without a trace of blood.

    He took her hand and found it cold.

    "Why is the temperature so low?"

    "The room temperature of the operating room is low, so as to avoid infection during the operation. It will recover soon after returning to the ward." Dr. Liu looked at the monitoring data of various instruments and answered his questions.

    Gu Weiwei saw the people coming in and smiled.

    "See the babies?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "I see."

    "It''s lovely, isn''t it?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Well, it''s lovely."

    Fu Hanzheng held her cold hand tightly, and her eyes were sour.

    Before, I always felt that in the face of anything in the world, he was invincible.

    However, her presence always easily affects the softest part of his heart.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was worried, and she always said with a smile.

    "They are also very ambitious. They were born healthy."

    Just now, she just looked at the baby in a hurry, then she took it to one side for a newborn examination, and then carried it out.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and nodded, reaching for her pale face.

    "Thank you, brave Mrs. Fu."

    His father is too easy, and her mother is too hard.

    Gu Weiwei smiles proudly. She has been worried about the two little guys in her stomach since she was pregnant. During her pregnancy, she has experienced a variety of physical discomfort. But when she saw the two little babies, everything was worth it.

    Just, looking at the man who is worried about her in front of her, he is sweet and heartache at the same time.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and held her hand tightly.

    "Do you want to sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei gently shook her head. "I thought about you for a long time, thought about you a lot, and then you came."

    It seemed less than an hour before she came in, but every minute took a long time.

    She thought it was the same for him waiting outside.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled silently and kissed her gently on the back of her hand. The bottom of her eyes was full of tenderness.

    "I miss you, too."

    As he waited for the operation, he could not help thinking of all the things they had known since.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "Fu Hanzheng, I haven''t told you for a long time. I love you."

    "Needless to say, I know." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    No words, from her eyes, her smile, everything she has in front of him, he knows that she loves him.

 Chapter 1189

    The operating room, which was originally cold and cold, was inexplicably filled with warmth and sweetness.

    Perhaps, there are many feelings in the world, experience many things, just love deeply.

    However, they are far from each other. From the day when they identify each other, no one wants to give up each other or hurt each other''s heart because of anything.

    Therefore, even in the event of wedding suspension or even divorce, they still love each other deeply and do not feel sad for each other.

    Because they all know that the people they love love love themselves, without any doubt.

    Gu Weiwei deeply gazes at the man who accompanies him and says sincerely.

    "You know, but I still want to say, I love you."

    Fu Hanzheng''s smile in his eyes is like a hundred flowers blooming. "My heart is like that."

    Doctor Liu sat aside and was forced to eat a handful of dog food.

    Finally, when the observation time is over, the voice reminds the two people who are not in love.

    "President Fu, my wife''s observation time is over, so I can push it back to the ward."

    The operation was successful, the mother and the son were safe, and her mission was completed.

    Dr. Liu and several nurses came to help, sorted out the instruments, helped to carry people to the sick, pushed to the elevator, and went directly upstairs to the ward.

    Finally, I settled down in the ward, and told Fu Hanzheng and several nurses.

    "Six hours of fasting and water prohibition, six hours later, you can drink water, tomorrow you can eat half liquid, pay attention to wound care."

    "As for dietary taboos, nutritionists will make good arrangements."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng wrote down one by one and allowed Doctor Liu to take a rest for a while.

    Gu Weiwei returned to the ward and asked immediately when the medical staff settled down.

    "Baby."

    "I''m going to wash and change. I''ll be back in a minute." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei listened to also be relieved to wait, is full of the joy of being a new mother.

    After a while, Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi and two nurses came back with the baby in their arms. The nurse put the baby on the bed.

    Fu looked at the crowded hospital bed, worried that it was not conducive to her rest.

    "Can I put it in the crib?"

    "This It''s better for newborns to be around their mothers so that they can have a sense of security and enhance their mother baby relationship. " "Raise a baby hard scalp to remind a way.

    Fu Shiqin listened and protested.

    "Brother, they were born less than two hours ago, so you won''t let them stay with their mother. It''s cruel."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her with eyes full of tenderness at the two children, and could not object to anything more.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi stare at the two little guys who are squinting to sleep, muttering.

    "Why are they sleeping all the time?"

    "In the first month of a newborn, most of the time is spent sleeping." He Chi glanced at them and said, "what do you think? Do you want them to play with you

    However, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi totally ignored Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi and looked at the two little guys excitedly.

    "How can it be so magical that such a small one has a nose and eyes, and its head and feet are so neat?"

    "Are you two out of order?" He Chi asked, curious about the problem of such mental retardation.

    If it''s not neat, then something''s wrong. OK.

    Fu Shiyi stared at the two children for a while, Gu Weiwei and his brother.

    "Brother, sister-in-law, is it time for the child to take a name?"

 Chapter 1190

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng looked at each other and said with a smile.

    "If you take a small name, your brother will be called youyou and your sister Tiantian."

    "You you, Tian Tian, it''s very good." Fu Shiyi nodded and asked, "what about fame?"

    "I didn''t think about it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi''s mouth corners, brother, your father is too incompetent.

    "Now it''s OK. It''s enough to use a nickname first."

    Gu Weiwei said, looking down at the two babies, how to see also see enough.

    The nursery teacher stood by for a long time and reminded Fu Shiqin that several people had not yet gone out.

    "Madam, if you rest well, you can nurse your baby."

    "Feeding Lactation? " Fu Shiqin asked stupidly.

    He Chi yawned and urged.

    "Let''s go. Are you going to watch your sister-in-law nurse the baby?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other and left immediately.

    This kind of thing is not for them to watch. If they dare to stay here, they will not be beaten down to hell by his brother''s pickpockets.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi went out. In addition to Fu Hanzheng, two female baby teachers stayed in the ward.

    Fu Hanzheng carefully opened the quilt, unbuttoned the clothes, and carefully carried the baby to her bosom with the nursery teacher.

    "Be careful of the wound."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered and looked down at the child in her arms.

    With the help of two baby sitters, she managed to finish the first breast-feeding for her two children.

    "A mother can touch her baby more. When a newborn is just born, she should stay by her mother''s side. Only when she feels the heartbeat of her mother can she feel safe."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled. She reached out and touched the baby''s young faces.

    "They are so soft. Touch them."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and touched his son''s head. His fingertips were incredibly soft, which made him not feel soft.

    The little daughter Tian Tian moved in the quilt, and Gu Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.

    "Look at her..."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to touch his daughter''s soft and tender face again, "too small and too soft."

    He was afraid of breaking them.

    "When the moon is full, it will change a lot." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Fu looked at her. "How do you know?"

    "I heard it when I was studying with a baby sitter." Said Gu Weiwei.

    They talked, and the little girl who had just moved hummed twice.

    The nursery teacher opened the bag and looked at it. He said with a smile.

    "Yes."

    Finish saying, take the child to the side of the bed, ready to change the diaper for the child.

    "I''ll go over here." Fu Hanzheng said that to Gu Weiwei and got up to follow him.

    Then, I carefully looked at every step of the nursery teacher and memorized it.

    After the baby was changed, the baby was carried to Gu Weiwei''s bed. The baby was comfortable with a new diaper, so he went to sleep peacefully.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng teasingly, "why, do you want to learn to change diapers?"

    "For a rainy day." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She said that she would like her children to take care of themselves a little more. If he has studied these things well, she will not be able to help her in the future when she needs help.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. Although it''s a bit against him to think of his precious hands to do diaper changing work, she doesn''t object.

    They can spend money to let others look after their children, and enjoy themselves easily, but she thinks that it will lose a lot of fun to get along with children.

    So, when she recovers, she wants them to take care of the two children together.

 Chapter 1191

    After Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are driven out, they can go in again.

    The two men were at the door of the ward. Fu Shiyi muttered anxiously.

    "Well, I want to see the baby."

    "Me too?" Fu Shiqin pasted it beside the door, listened to the movement inside, and was afraid to provoke his own brother if he wanted to go in.

    "If you want to see children, find someone to marry and have a baby." He chichong suggested.

    Their brother didn''t see their uncle so excited. I wish they had two children.

    Fu Shiyi gave him a squint. "Where is my brother''s child fun?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Shiqin brushed the video he had just taken and spoke with deep approval.

    His sister-in-law gave birth to two children, and he can completely supplement his brother''s marriage life.

    The two children are pestering their mother in turn, and there is no longer the chance for his brother to step in.

    Fu Shiyi hears the sound and looks closely.

    "Ah, you even took this part. I didn''t take it just now."

    Then, I can''t go in and watch the uncle of the two children. I just gather outside and hold my cell phone to watch the video I just shot.

    He Chi knew that he would not have something of his own, so he slipped back to sleep.

    In the ward, Fu Hanzheng has been accompanying Gu Weiwei and the two children, and never came out again.

    Two baby sitters also stayed in the ward to take care of the two children nearby.

    Fu Hanzheng watched her two children all the time and refused to rest several times.

    "They will be taken care of by me and the baby sitter. You have a rest."

    "I''m a little excited just now. I can''t sleep." Gu Weiwei stared at the two children and said with a smile, "if I don''t look at them, I can''t believe it. I''m a mother myself."

    Fu Hanzheng can''t laugh or cry. He has to go.

    "They''re all here, and they won''t run."

    In fact, she is not the only one in such a mood, but also he.

    If he didn''t look at these two little children, he couldn''t believe that he had become a father.

    Although I knew that she was pregnant and was waiting for delivery, the child was still in her stomach, unable to see and touch, and I didn''t feel so deep about being a father.

    After half an hour, the servant of the villa delivered the food according to Fu Hanzheng''s order.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were waiting outside all the time. When they saw the servant delivering the goods, they immediately took over the goods and knocked on the door to send them in.

    "Brother, sister-in-law, dinner is here."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time. According to Doctor Liu''s advice, it''s time to fast now.

    What''s more, what the servant sent was the rice paste he told him.

    He first filled the rice paste, and then went to the bedside to blow and warm it. He first fed Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi put the rice on the table. As soon as they saw that there was only one piece of rice, one piece of tableware immediately collapsed.

    "Brother, how can we have only one? What can we eat?"

    "There are restaurants in the hospital." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    His wife and children can''t take care of each other, so they can''t be bothered.

    Gu Weiwei ate half a bowl and shook her head without any appetite.

    "I don''t want to eat. Go to dinner."

    Fu remembers that the doctor told her not to eat too much at one time, and he didn''t force her to continue eating.

    "Then you have a rest. If you don''t have a good rest, it will be bad for the recovery of the wound."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei agrees.

    She also hopes to get better as soon as possible. She can hold two babies by herself.

 Chapter 1192

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi had no food. When their brother had dinner, they went to the bedside to see their nieces and nephews.

    At the same time, I need to take photos and videos with my mobile phone.

    Fu Shiyi accidentally turned on the flash, and was accepted by Fu Shiqin.

    "Get out of my way. You''ll hurt your eyes if you turn on any flash."

    Fu Shiyi immediately turned off the flash. "Do they sleep with their eyes closed?"

    "And you hurt your sister-in-law''s eyes?" Fu Shiqin said in turn.

    Fu Shiyi can''t refute, holding the mobile phone to focus on the video.

    Gu Weiwei watched Fu Shiyi take a picture with his mobile phone. Fu Shiqin took a picture with his mobile phone in one hand and DV in the other.

    "You two are not finished?"

    "Sister-in-law, I have to go back tomorrow. Let me take more pictures of the stock to watch." Fu Shiqin said.

    If his brother wants to accompany his wife and children here, the domestic company will send countless things to him.

    Therefore, it is impossible to stay here for a long time.

    Now take more pictures, and you can have a look back.

    Otherwise, next time he comes to see his niece and nephew, he doesn''t know when.

    "As witty as I am, I will not leave tomorrow without notice this week." Fu Shiyi said triumphantly.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard this, she didn''t stop the two uncles from doing what they did.

    After all, he and Fu Hanzheng can stay here together, and they both contribute a lot.

    Without Fu Shiqin in the domestic company, Fu Hanzheng would not be so relaxed here.

    Fu Hanzheng simply used his dinner in the ward and said to the two people who had been filming for more than half an hour.

    "There''s nothing for you here. You can go."

    "No, I want to see my niece and nephew." Fu Shiqin said willfully.

    He''s leaving tomorrow. He''s not allowed to see more. It''s inhuman.

    "I''m sorry, the baby needs to be breastfed," the nursery teacher said at the right time

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other, picked up the tableware that his brother had finished, and left by themselves.

    They didn''t have dinner, so they decided to drive back to the villa for dinner.

    As soon as they went back, they showed off their own photos and videos.

    "Look, this nose and mouth must be like my brother."

    "Look, I patted my hands and feet."

    "Fog grass, I didn''t shoot it. Send me. Send me."

    "No, hehe."

    ¡­¡­

    First of all, he Chi, who came back one step, looked at the two mentally handicapped people and couldn''t eat well.

    After dinner, the two went to show off their shooting results.

    In order to get the photos and videos that Fu Shiqin took here in the next few days, Fu Shiqin shared his photos with Fu Shiyi.

    "Shall we go to the hospital later?"

    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of yours." He Chi gave two people a silent look and asked, "will your brother let you disturb your sister-in-law''s rest and stay in the room to see the children?"

    The nutritionists are all in the hospital, and Doctor Liu and the nurses are waiting in the hospital.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other, and thought about it, so they gave up the idea of going to the hospital again.

    However, Fu Shiqin called Fu Shiyi and he Chi together to go to the hospital in the early morning in order to see his niece and nephew more before flying home in the afternoon.

    "Fu Laosan, it''s agreed that after I go back, the photos and videos you took will also be sent to me for sharing. Don''t forget."

    "I see." Fu Shiyi replied impatiently.

    "Not less than thirty a day." Fu Shiqin made a request.

    "Do you want to kill me by my brother?" Fu Shiyi vomites.

    He would take his cell phone all day long and shoot it to two children like a pervert. It''s only strange that his brother didn''t kill him.

 Chapter 1193

    When the three arrived at the hospital, Dr. Liu came to check the situation of Gu Weiwei and her two children.

    After seeing the two children, I asked Gu Weiwei some questions.

    "Get out of bed."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. Although she was using the painkiller pump, it''s still a little difficult to get out of bed.

    "She''s hurt." Fu Hanzheng made a cold voice.

    Doctor Liu shrunk his shoulders in fright and looked to He Chi for help.

    He Chi sighed helplessly and explained his intention to Fu Hanzheng.

    "It''s because of the injury that she was asked to get out of bed and move. If she doesn''t move after the operation, intestinal adhesion will easily cause obstruction."

    After hearing this, Fu Hanzheng saw the obviously weak little wife on the bed and hesitated to get out of bed.

    "Can''t wait another two days?"

    "Yes." He Chi smiled and said, "but if there is adhesions and obstruction, it''s a big deal to drill a few more holes in your wife''s abdomen. Laparoscopic surgery is also an experience."

    Gu Weiwei listened and said decisively.

    "Help me down."

    I''ve fed the baby just now. It doesn''t affect me to get out of bed and move.

    The nursery teacher picked up the two children and stood aside. Fu Hanzheng slowly and carefully supported her to the bed, trying not to affect the wound on her stomach.

    Fu Shiyi helps the auxiliary liquid bottle and helps his brother get people off the bed.

    However, just getting out of bed such a simple action, Gu Weiwei has been sweating.

    Fu Hanzheng leaned on her arms with one hand, took the tissue from Fu Shiqin and wiped the sweat on her forehead.

    "Take it easy. Don''t leave until you can."

    Fu Shiyi stares at He Chi. "It was only yesterday that the operation was carried out. Today, let people out of bed. It''s cruel."

    "Don''t push me if you don''t understand." He Chi said.

    Many patients who were more serious than her caesarean section had to get out of bed the next day as long as the operation was active.

    This is not to torture the patient, but to restore the functions of the gastrointestinal organs to normal as soon as possible.

    She hurt her stomach, and now she''s using a pain pump. It''s very easy for him.

    However, in the eyes of Fu Hanzheng, who loves his wife as much as his life, he regards this small matter as a big problem.

    Gu Weiwei got out of bed and stood on Fu Hanzheng for a while, taking a deep breath.

    "Let''s go."

    Fu Hanzheng is holding her, walking with her step by step, while Fu Shiyi is holding the infusion bottle on the other side.

    "If you can''t go, stop and have a rest. Don''t worry."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and walked back and forth in the long corridor of the hospital with him.

    The window at the end of the corridor has a good view. Each time they go, they will stand by the window and enjoy the view for a while.

    "The hospital is going to stay for another week. Your work We also need to deal with it. We don''t have to stay here all night. "

    Even if he had arranged carefully before, he could not be allowed to stay away from the company for more than ten days.

    "I''ll go again after two days when people recover better." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She''s having trouble getting out of bed. She has two children to look after. He can''t walk at this time.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "OK."

    In fact, there are so many people in the hospital to take care of her, even if he doesn''t stay here, it''s OK.

    However, she also knew that with his worry about himself, it was impossible to deal with work at this time.

 Chapter 1194

    Fu Hanzheng accompanies Gu Weiwei in the corridor to do postoperative sports. Fu Shiqin holds up the infusion bottle and does his duty to be silent around the two people in front of the light bulb.

    Fu Shiqin stayed in the ward and watched the two babies because he wanted to leave.

    It''s to take pictures for them. It''s also to squat down to take a picture with the baby when the nursery teacher is holding it. It''s funny how funny the action is. He Chi can''t bear to look straight at it when sitting on one side.

    "Can I hold them?"

    The baby sitter thought, "yes, it can be, but pay attention to holding their head and buttocks. The baby''s body is very soft at birth. If it''s not held well, it will hurt the bones or cause suffocation and other risks."

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he scolded, "well I still don''t hold it. "

    Although he wanted to hold it very much, but now the child is too young, he is really afraid of being held bad.

    "Look at your promise." He Chi hums.

    Fu Shiqin gave up the idea of holding the baby and touched the soft hands of the two babies excitedly.

    "Xiaoyouyou, Xiaotiantian, the second uncle is going back to work. Come to see you when you are free."

    "They can''t hear it, they can''t understand it." He Chi reminded him rationally.

    Fu Shiqin''s good mood was all destroyed, and he glared at it.

    "Shut up for me."

    "I won the prize. Don''t forget to cash it." He Chi reminds me with a smile.

    At first, Gu Weiwei was pregnant with a man or a woman. Later, knowing that it was twins, they made a new bet, only one man and one woman under him.

    "If you win, you win."

    Fu Shiqin was in a good mood when he was officially promoted to second uncle. He didn''t go to discuss with He Chi.

    Fu Hanzheng helped Gu Weiwei out in the corridor for an hour, helped people back to the ward and carefully helped them to bed.

    "Does the wound hurt?"

    "No." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Just came to bed, Dr. Liu brought the paramedics.

    "It''s time to change the dressing for the wound."

    Fu Shiqin and his colleagues consciously went out to avoid suspicion and dragged He Chi, who was dozing off on the sofa, away.

    Dr. Liu went to the bedside to lift up her clothes, expose the wound on her stomach, and carefully untie the gauze and the abdomen.

    Being stared at by Fu Hanzheng, every movement was carried out with great care.

    In the hospital, nurses are supposed to do this kind of dressing change, but we can''t give it to nurses here. She has to do these things herself.

    When Fu Hanzheng saw that the belly stickers had been opened, his ferocious wounds were revealed and he was secretly worried.

    Although I knew that she had a caesarean section, I didn''t see the wound yesterday, but I looked weak and pale.

    Now I see the wound with my own eyes, and I feel more painful.

    Such a long cut, but she has always said it doesn''t hurt, how can it not hurt?

    Dr. Liu is very numb and quickly changed the medicine.

    "pay attention to rest, exercise properly every day, pay attention to nutrition, and you will recover soon."

    It''s almost a simple caesarean section since he was a doctor, but it''s also her biggest psychological pressure operation since she was a doctor.

    Fu Hanzheng''s aura is so powerful that she can frighten the whole person with one look and one sentence.

    "You''ve worked hard these days, Dr. Liu." Gu Weiwei sincerely thanks.

    Fu Hanzheng is too nervous, which makes Doctor Liu always under great psychological pressure.

    Fortunately, when she recovers from hospital next week, she can finally return to the country.

 Chapter 1195

    "It''s all my business." After Dr. Liu changed the medicine, he took her blood pressure personally. "You are young now. After the wound is healed, use a little ointment to remove the scar. Soon the scar will not stay."

    Fu Hanzheng arranged so many to take care of their mother-in-law. After leaving hospital, I think everything will be OK.

    "OK, I''ll pay attention." Gu Weiwei said with a chuckle.

    Although the scar is on the belly, it will not be seen by outsiders at ordinary times, but at that time, I will try to find a way to remove the scar so as not to let someone see that there is always a psychological shadow.

    "There are also two babies who are breastfed as much as possible, so that the baby is in good health." Doctor Liu Wensheng asked.

    Gu Weiwei nods gently, breast milk will provide immunity to the baby, which she knows.

    So, I''ve been planning this for a long time.

    Liu ordered a series of things before he nodded to Fu Hanzheng and said that he would take the medical staff away.

    As soon as she went out, the nurse patted her little heart and said.

    "It''s obvious that Fu is so gentle with his wife. He changes his face as soon as he speaks to us."

    Just in the corridor to take care of his wife for a walk, the whole person exudes the gentle spring breeze of March.

    But to them, even to his two children, the tone and temperament were cold as the winter.

    "That''s his wife. Can it be the same?" Doctor Liu glanced at several people and warned, "what''s going on here is not allowed to mention a word back home."

    She''s been in the Department of gynecology and obstetrics for so many years, and she''s seen countless maternal families.

    However, no man has ever been able to do his best to reach this point when his wife has children.

    Obviously, with the financial resources of the Fu family, he didn''t need to do these things himself, but Fu Hanzheng insisted on taking care of everything himself.

    This Mrs. Fu, maybe she saved the galaxy in her last life, and this life has such luck.

    As soon as Doctor Liu left, Fu Shiyi looked at the time to remind him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, should you go?"

    "It''s still early. I''ll play some more." Fu Shiqin is still sitting at the bedside staring at the two little babies, and his eyes are reluctant to blink. "You say, how can they grow up like this in a person''s stomach? It''s amazing."

    Fu Shiyi glanced at He Chi beside him. "We should give him some biological knowledge."

    He Chi was woken up and yawned.

    "I''d better shut up."

    Fu Xiaoer didn''t know biological knowledge, but he suffered from temporary mental retardation and became a second uncle with an IQ of two.

    After half an hour, Fu Shiqin urged again.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you can''t catch the plane if you don''t leave."

    "Oh, don''t go so early." Fu Shiqin waved and continued to stare at the two children obsessed.

    Today, as soon as he returned home, he was so busy with his work that he might not have a chance to visit them again.

    His brother and sister-in-law don''t know when they will take his nephew and niece home.

    Until the last two hours, Fu Shiqin reluctantly left the hospital.

    Fu Hanzheng just said, "after going back, everything here has a little wind to the old house, then I''ll only find you two. "

    "The two of us?" Fu Shiyi pointed to himself and said, "what''s the matter with me?"

    Fu Shiqin immediately promised, "don''t worry, I won''t say a word."

    Although he would like to share the good news with others, it''s not the time to tell his family that we should have a strategy.

 Chapter 1196

    Due to the heavy work of the headquarters of the capital Fu Group, Fu Shiqin came to stay for two days and went back.

    However, Fu Shiyi and he Chi stay here.

    Gu Weiwei will stay in the hospital for a week, and Fu Hanzheng has been guarding her and her two children.

    Although the work phone rings several times a day, he just takes advantage of her rest time to reply to the work on the phone, or ask Fu Shiyi to get the documents he needs to sign.

    Up to the fifth day, Gu Weiwei has recovered a lot and has no problem getting out of bed.

    Fu Shiyi just took the document from the company and gave it to his brother. While his brother was reading the document in the next room, he said in front of Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, please let my brother go to the company quickly. The foundation here is not stable. My brother will not go to the company. It''s almost a mess."

    He also knew that she was still in the hospital at this time, and it was inhumane for her brother to go to the company to deal with the work.

    But he''s only on the hospital side. There''s going to be a problem with the company.

    In recent days, no one has met with Dubai''s partners, and they have had a lot of opinions.

    "So serious?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    She also urged Fu Hanzheng several times, but he did not rest assured that she and her children would not leave the hospital.

    "After all, it''s not like being in the headquarters of DIDU. The company is obedient to my brother. After all, it''s newly established here. It''s mainly Fu''s group that participates in this project, but there are also other partners. My brother hasn''t appeared all the time. They are a little shaken." Fu Shiyi told the truth about what he knew.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said.

    "I see."

    As soon as they finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng had already dealt with all the documents and returned them to Fu Shiyi.

    "Send it to the company in a moment."

    "Yes." Fu Shiyi nodded.

    If it wasn''t for youyou and Tiantian, he would have gone like Fu Shiqin. Who else could he direct.

    The nursery teacher changed Xiaotiantian''s diaper and said.

    "It''s time to bathe two babies today."

    "OK, let''s go." Gu Weiwei said and asked Fu Hanzheng to help her out of bed.

    "I''ll go." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I want to see it."

    Gu Weiwei says, got out of bed to prepare to pass together.

    The nursery teacher holds two children, and Fu Hanzheng supports her. Fu Shiyi and he Chi also follow her, and a group of people go to the place where they bathe the baby.

    Gu Weiwei wanted to wash the two children by herself. Fu Hanzheng stopped her.

    "You have a bad wound. You can''t bend. I''ll take it."

    "You come?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    "Last time they bathed them, I watched them learn."

    Fu finished, took off his coat, pulled up his sleeves, and even put on a waterproof apron.

    A series of actions, see Fu Shiyi and he chi one Leng one Leng.

    Fu Hanzheng carefully tried the water temperature, and then untied the quilt for you you. He carefully held it and put it into the baby bathtub, and gently cleaned it for him.

    "Is this still your brother?" He Chi stabbed Fu Shiyi on the edge with his elbow.

    Is this still Fu Hanzheng, who is a pervert of cleanliness?

    These days, I''m looking at changing diapers for two children.

    Today, it has risen to bathing two children, and they are so skilled, as if they have done it countless times.

    Gu Weiwei is watching. It''s hard to believe that Fu Hanzheng can do it so skillfully.

    Mingming said at the beginning that he didn''t want to have children. He said that he regretted having children before giving birth. Now he is the one who takes care of two children with all his heart.

 Chapter 1197

    For a long time, Fu Shiyi returned to his senses.

    "It''s not like my brother."

    I used to think his brother''s love changes were terrible, but now it''s even more terrible to be a father.

    This kind of thing could not have happened to his brother before.

    His brother even wore a cartoon waterproof apron and arm sleeve to bathe his son here, which was so professional.

    Gu Weiwei stood by and watched. Seeing him holding you up, she immediately took the bath towel and wrapped the baby up.

    Fu Hanzheng wrapped the baby with a bath towel, put it on one side of the platform, wipe the water stains for her, and beat a piece of powder to wrap youyou in the quilt again.

    From the beginning to the end, there was no intervention from the nursery teacher.

    Moreover, he washed and dressed his son and began to wash his little daughter Tian Tian.

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi took pictures of this memorable scene with their mobile phones one after another, and then quickly shared them with the small teams.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin, who was far away in the capital, saw it, he clapped the table and laughed at it when the meeting was open.

    Then he quickly replied, "Oh, you''ve got meat. It''s cute and cute. ]Fu Shiyi looked at it and made a white eye expression.

    [this is Tiantian! ]

    Fu Shiqin: [ ]

    if the two look like each other, he will see them on the day of birth. How can they be separated.

    What''s more, they only pat their heads. How can he see boys and girls?

    Fu Shiyi is over there. He has finished watching his brother bathe his two children.

    Fu Hanzheng has also dressed his little daughter Tiantian and wrapped her quilt. This is the reason why she has untied the cartoon waterproof apron which is very inconsistent with his temperament. She puts down her sleeves and puts on her coat.

    Then, he helped Gu Weiwei back to the ward.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is up all the way, looking at the man beside her from time to time.

    "You''re such a good dad. I''m so stressed when I''m a mom."

    Because of the wound on her body, he won''t let her help with anything but nursing these days.

    But in just a few days, he has learned to hold diapers, dress, bathe and so on.

    All this, she is a mother, has not done it in person.

    "You are a brave and wonderful mother." Fu Hanzheng finished and stopped to kiss on her forehead.

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi, who were walking behind them, suddenly showed their love and speechless lips.

    Until the front two people go a little further, he Chi can''t help spitting.

    "I''m tired of skewing for such a long time, aren''t I tired of it?"

    "It''s impossible to be greasy. It''s impossible to be greasy for a lifetime." Fu Shiyi said.

    So many years, he is really a lover. He thinks that the so-called love in the world is just a kind of disguised exchange between men''s desire for women''s beauty and women''s desire for men''s money status.

    However, his brother and sister-in-law were born again, which made him believe in love.

    A group of people returned to the ward, but it was time to give the baby to nurse. He Chi and Fu Shiyi got out of the room wisely.

    Gu Weiwei finished feeding the baby, and then seriously told Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''m much better. You''d better go to work. I have nothing to do here."

    He doesn''t have to stay here to do the little things, which are just done by the baby sitter and the nurses.

    "Don''t worry." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "If you don''t, I''ll be in a hurry." Said Gu Weiwei.

    He is such a busy person. He has been with her in the hospital for several days. I can imagine how much trouble there will be in the company.

 Chapter 1198

    However, Fu Hanzheng was silent for a few seconds and still didn''t agree.

    "I''ll take the time to deal with it. You''re not discharged."

    "Won''t your family be curious about what''s going on if there''s a big mess?" Gu Weiwei changed a word to remind.

    Fu Hanzheng suddenly thought and said.

    "I''ll deal with it tomorrow."

    Indeed, if there is a big problem here, the old house will doubt it. After all, with his ability, there shouldn''t be such a big problem.

    So, if they are curious about what happened here, they may find her and her children exist.

    What happened to her and her children can only be revealed to them at the time they planned, rather than letting them know the secret first.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him and said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a good rest and leave home at the end of this week."

    Fu Hanzheng promised well. Although he would go to the company the next day, he usually watched her go when she had a rest. After a few hours, he would come back to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Gu Weiwei loves his running back and forth, but she can''t persuade him.

    However, how could Fu Hanzheng leave her and her two children in the hospital regardless of their work.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t listen to him. She can only cooperate with the doctor to recuperate and get better as soon as possible, so that he can work at ease.

    During the afternoon nap, Fu Hanzheng saw that she and her children had gone to bed, so he hurried from the hospital to the company to deal with the work and attend an important meeting.

    Gu Weiwei waited until he left, also opened eyes, oneself stare at two sleeping babies, in the heart unprecedented satisfaction.

    The man who deeply loves each other has two lovely babies. Many people pursue happiness all their lives, and she has got them.

    Zheng Zheng is in a trance. He suddenly remembers the cell phone he hasn''t used for many days.

    She asked the nursery teacher to pick it up, and after answering it came the voice of Yuanmeng.

    "By time, you should have been born these days."

    "It''s been nearly a week." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    "I said, you didn''t answer the phone several times, and you didn''t come back." Yuan Meng said, humming, "I thought what happened to you was going to kill you in Dubai."

    "There are so many things to do when the baby is born. I forgot to look at my cell phone." Said Gu Weiwei.

    In fact, most of the time, she has nothing to do but breast-feeding, just to get along with Fu Hanzheng and her children.

    "Can''t Fu Hanzheng afford a babysitter, and do you have to be busy?" Yuan Meng hums.

    "I just think it''s better for us to take care of the children ourselves." Said Gu Weiwei.

    As soon as Yuan Meng heard it, he ha Da, said the man who came here as a mother.

    "Now you think so. You can be so small in another month. Children are the most lovely and the most grinding little devil in the world."

    Especially when I was very young, crying and making trouble was a common thing, and it was not like I could reason with him when I was a little older.

    She and Yuanshuo were so tired with one child that they became dogs, let alone two.

    "Is it?" Gu Weiwei didn''t care.

    "By the way, two boys and girls?" Yuanmeng asked.

    At that time, although I knew that she was pregnant with twins, I didn''t know whether she was pregnant with a boy or a girl.

    "A boy, a girl." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    In Fu''s mind, he may not want another child.

    However, there is no regret for this birth.

 Chapter 1199

    "Lying trough, such a loser?!" Yuan Meng said in surprise.

    Gu Weiwei stared at the two sleeping babies and smiled proudly.

    "The older brother is Youyou, the younger sister is Tiantian."

    After listening to Yuanmeng, he immediately said with a smile.

    "Just as it happens, give your daughter to my little Yuanbao so that he doesn''t have to worry about marrying a wife when he grows up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My daughter hasn''t been ten days," Gu Weiwei said with a flick of her lips

    Her daughter was born less than ten days ago, she wanted to make her daughter''s idea, do you want to be so anxious?

    "Oral engagement is not good. Why don''t I send you part of the engagement dowry later?" Yuanmeng said eagerly.

    With the beauty of her and Fu Hanzheng, the children born will not be hard to see where to go.

    Therefore, that little Tiantian must be a big beauty in the future. If there is a chance to get close to the water, of course, it is better to start first.

    Although It''s a little too early.

    "Sorry, our family doesn''t mean marriage, only free love." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Less than a week after her daughter was born, it''s enough to come and talk to him about her marriage.

    "No, what''s the matter with us? You''ve grown up looking at Xiao Yuanbao. It''s better to give her daughter to Xiao Yuanbao in the future than to other wild kids." As soon as Yuanmeng heard her refusal, she played the acquaintance card directly.

    "Is there anything else to say besides this?" Gu Weiwei asked and said, "if not, I''ll hang up."

    "Yes, yes." Yuanmeng immediately said.

    Gu Weiwei just gave up the impulse to hang up the phone, "say."

    "Gu siting And Anderson, and will Dorrance secretly reached cooperation, ready to kill the old man Kaman Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a while and asked.

    "What is he going to do?"

    This he, of course, refers to Kaman Dorrance.

    "He said, he''s ready. I don''t know what he''s ready for." Yuanmeng said.

    However, after so many years, so many people wanted his life, he didn''t live well.

    "Where are you now?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "In Italy." Yuanmeng said.

    In fact, it''s not there.

    They went to Kaman Dorrance not to stay in Italy, but to trace the mysterious Chinese who gave him nine eyes and asked if there was a direct relationship between him and her rebirth.

    Now Gu siting and will work together secretly. Maybe they want to bring down Kaman Dorrance. No one will stop her from trying to play Vivian again.

    He knew very well that if Kaman doraman didn''t die, he wouldn''t let her get closer to vivi.

    If Gu family meets him hard, it is likely that Fu Hanzheng will join hands with the Dorrance family. If we don''t find her then, it will be a problem for Gu family to survive.

    So he agreed to work with will Dorrance and Anderson.

    But now they are not sure whether he has a direct relationship with her rebirth, so they dare not take him for granted.

    "Then watch out for his safety."

    "I see." Yuanmeng agrees.

    At this point, he is surrounded by Matthew and Watson, which should not be worried.

    Now, the most important thing for him and Yuanshuo is to find out the mysterious Chinese and find out what Gu siting has to do with her rebirth.

    Otherwise, he and Fu Hanzheng are not easy to live a stable life, and they will also be separated by Gu siting.

 Chapter 1200

    Gu Weiwei listened and said in silence.

    "Recently, how is he?"

    She remembered that Yuanshuo had said that Kaman Dorrance was not in good health.

    However, since she later came to Dubai to give birth, she seldom remembered to contact them.

    It''s been months, and I don''t know if Kaman dorans is better.

    "Much better, or you will send me some pictures of you and your child. I think he will be more happy." Yuanmeng proposal.

    Because of her relationship with Fu Hanzheng and the reaction of her elders, she had better not contact Kaman Dolans directly.

    However, Kaman Dorrance has been thinking about her pregnancy. She used to call her and Yuanmeng to ask if she had given birth.

    "OK, I''ll send it to you later." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng listened to it, and said it without giving up.

    "My son Xiao Yuanbao, don''t you really think about being your future son-in-law?"

    "Goodbye."

    Gu Weiwei hangs up and doesn''t want to talk anymore.

    Her own son is only four years old, and her daughter is only a few days old. Is it appropriate for him to discuss the future of the two children?

    After a long time, she sent some photos to Yuanshuo instead of Yuanmeng mobile.

    Yuanmeng looked at the picture at the other end and said excitedly.

    "Oh, this little girl must be a big girl in the future."

    It''s a pity that Xiao Yuanbao is staying at Dorrance''s house now, not with her. Otherwise, she must educate her son and catch up with his wife in the future.

    He didn''t always call Vivian''s wife, go after her daughter, and make up for the regret that he didn''t marry her?

    Yuan Shuo looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s not to see whose children they are."

    Fu Hanzheng is the most beautiful woman in the world. Wei Wei is also a famous movie queen goddess in China. Their children will not be different in appearance unless they say otherwise.

    "So, we should help Xiao Yuanbao to catch up with his daughter as soon as possible." Yuanmeng said with oath.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Shuo''s mouth, a draw, reminded, "your son is only four years old."

    Besides, my daughter is only a few days old.

    "Four years old is not small, childhood love is deep." Yuan dreamt about it and said, "when it''s done, I''ll take Xiao Yuanbao back to China. I''ve been guarding my future daughter-in-law since I was a child. Who dares to rob?"

    "It''s not your daughter-in-law now." Yuan Shuo reminds me.

    "In the future, it will be. I''m confident." Yuanmeng said.

    Yuan Shuo sighed and said.

    "I don''t want to be killed by Fu Hanzheng."

    Their daughter was just a little older, so she took her son to make suggestions. Fu knew that he would let them go.

    "No, his daughter will always be abducted by other boys when she grows up. It''s better to let our little Yuanbao abduct her. At least the fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields." Yuan has a wonderful dream.

    Yuan Shuo said that he would not listen to her and simply chose to give up.

    Now even if she said this to xiaoyuanbao, xiaoyuanbao would not understand.

    Even if they get together, the two children have a playmate with each other.

    However, I hope that the result they can find this time is the result they expect, so Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng can live in peace and stability.

    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of twists and turns they will face in the future.

    However, the mysterious Chinese surnamed Gu they are looking for seems to have evaporated after they went to see Gu siting, and they have not found anyone else in several places.

 Chapter 1201

    Yuan Shuo received a picture from Gu Weiwei and soon sent it to Carman Dolans in Italy.

    Kaman Dorrance was seriously talking to the people below, Watson said quietly, holding his cell phone behind him.

    "Yuan Shuo''s mail."

    He and Matthew know what Yuanshuo is doing, so they call and inform Kaman in the first time.

    Kaman Dorrance took over the mobile phone, received the email from Yuanshuo, and waited a long time to find that it was a lot of photos.

    When I opened the first picture, I saw two little children.

    The baby is still very young. It seems that it was not long before it was born.

    He looked at it one by one. The more he looked at it, the happier he felt, and the more obvious the smile on his face.

    Before he finished reading it, Yuanshuo sent another message.

    "Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng''s baby was born, a boy and a girl, mother and son are safe."

    Kaman Dolans glanced at the text message and went back to the photos.

    Watson and Matthew looked at people who had never been serious enough to smile before. Suddenly, they laughed so brilliantly with their mobile phones. They looked at each other and got up to join them.

    Then, you can see that Kaman Dolans is looking at pictures of children.

    Both of them know whose child he is thinking about recently, so they don''t need to think about it. They also know that his daughter and Fu Hanzheng''s child were born.

    "Look at these two..."

    Kaman Dolans proudly points to the two lovely children on the screen of the mobile phone, with sour eyes.

    Among all the photos, only one was Gu Weiwei holding her baby, only her side face.

    However, the whole person is filled with warm joy.

    He looked at this picture for a long time, she suffered so many waves of torture, and finally found the happiness she wanted.

    People at the bottom of the long table row by row looked at the three people who gathered together to watch the mobile phone. They couldn''t help being curious about what was going on, which made Kaman, who had always been insincere, smile like this.

    Kaman Dolans looked over and over the photos from Yuanshuo, and then talked about things with a gentler attitude than ever before.

    At the end of the meeting and back to the house, Matthew couldn''t help asking.

    "You''re not going to meet me, Grandpa?"

    "I and the Dorrance family have brought her a lot of misfortunes, so don''t bother her life any more." Sighed Kaman Dolans.

    Now she can live happily without him.

    He would be satisfied to know from time to time how she is doing and how well she is doing.

    "What are you going to do with will and Anderson?" Matthew asked.

    Now it''s not just will and Anderson, it''s even Gustav.

    "Watch it change." Kaman Dorrance chuckled calmly, not worried about his situation.

    Matthew sighed without a word. "If you keep watching, you''ll be shot in the head."

    The three men, each with a purpose, are now gathered together to get rid of Kaman Dorrance, who, however, does nothing and does not allow them to make any preparations.

    "I''m not going to send my life to them. Wait." Carman Dolans said with confidence.

    "What are you waiting for?" Matthew didn''t understand.

    Kaman Dorrance smiled and looked sideways at his close friend who had known each other for many years.

    "Don''t worry, old man. I want to live a few more years and see Vivian''s children grow up."

 Chapter 1202

    In a week, Gu Weiwei''s caesarean section has been restored.

    Doctor Liu checked the wound and gave her all kinds of tests before she was allowed to leave the hospital and go home.

    However, after the examination, she and Fu Hanzheng were left for the final medical advice.

    "Although the wound has grown, it will take a while for it to fully recover, so do less bending or abdominal force."

    "When you go back, you should also pay attention to wound care and avoid infection."

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei nodded happily.

    Dr. Liu thought that Fu Hanzheng had a nutritionist and paramedics, and there should be no problem with his recovery.

    Therefore, it focuses on Tao.

    "Since the wound to the uterus is not completely recovered, it should be within four months Never have a husband and wife life. "

    "In the next two or three years, we should pay attention to contraception. The uterus needs a long time to recover after caesarean section. It will do great harm to the body to get pregnant and miscarriage again. We must pay attention to it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s awkward silence.

    Fu replied calmly, "I know."

    Dr. Liu thought about it, but he didn''t feel relieved and asked more.

    "Mrs. Fu is still young. There is no need to rush for a second child."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng is silent. He doesn''t want to have another baby.

    Just this time when she was pregnant and two children were born, she suffered so much that he was worried that his soul would be lost.

    I used to worry that she would feel sorry if she had only a son or a daughter.

    Now there is no regret for having one child with both.

    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Dr. Liu said tentatively.

    "Mrs. Fu is also discharged from the hospital. What I can do here is over. Then Can I go home tomorrow? "

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and said.

    "Yes, you have been working hard these days."

    The baby has been born and her knife edge is almost recovered. It''s OK for Dr. Liu to stay here. He needs to find another paediatrician to stay here in case of health problems for the two babies.

    "Mr. Fu said seriously. In fact, you take good care of yourself. Our work is very easy." Said Dr Liu sincerely.

    Whether it is the maternal or fetal condition is very good, which also makes her operation time a lot of worry.

    After the birth of the child, both adults and children are carefully cared for. She basically has nothing to do but change the medicine and ask about her recovery.

    Despite the psychological pressure, this is a job that can''t be relaxed any more.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng met with Dr. Liu and went back to the ward to take the two babies home with the nursery.

    She wanted to hold the baby by herself, and Fu stopped her.

    "Go home and hold it. Let them hold it on the way."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask. She went downstairs with him empty hands. The nursery teacher sat behind him with two children in his arms. Fu Hanzheng opened the door, asked her to sit in the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt.

    The car he drove by himself was very smooth, seeing and listening all the way.

    The hospital is only ten minutes'' drive from the villa where he lives, and it took him twenty minutes to get home.

    In order to facilitate the care of children, the master bedroom has made no small changes, more warm and lovely than the previous elegant atmosphere.

    Moreover, in order to make the baby closer to her, the crib which is put together with the bed is customized.

    One side is the fence, the other side is connected with the bed. She can see two babies on the bed, safe and convenient.

 Chapter 1203

    The two children were fed when they left the hospital, so the two little guys were sleeping all the way back.

    The baby sitter put them in the crib and kept them aside so that they wouldn''t wake up.

    "Let them sleep. It''s time for lunch." Fu Hanzheng took her back lightly and urged.

    Gu Weiwei saw that the two children were sleeping soundly, so she was relieved to go out for dinner.

    Her meals are made separately according to the requirements of the nutritionist. They are light but nutritious.

    He Chi and Fu Shiyi don''t wait for Fu Hanzheng to come, they have already started to eat.

    "Sister in law, you are discharged from hospital. We are going back tomorrow."

    Calculate the time. They''ve been here for a month. If they don''t go back, something will happen.

    "Well, it was a good trip." Gu Weiwei didn''t stay. After all, they have been here for a long time.

    He Chi has hospital work and Fu Shiyi has endless notices. It''s not a matter to stay here.

    "When are you going back, sister-in-law?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Little nephew youyou and little niece Tiantian are more and more lovely day by day, so they want to pack and take back together, but that is absolutely impossible.

    Therefore, I can only hope that they can go back as soon as possible. He and Fu Shiqin can also see two little babies as soon as possible.

    "Not sure now." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng plans to stay here for a year, which is only half a year, so it will take half a year to go back.

    Moreover, she took her two children back, and many things had to be arranged in advance. It would take more than half a year for her to come and go.

    "Can I have a video with you Tian Tian for an hour every day?" Fu Shiyi said pitifully.

    "I''m not that busy." Gu Weiwei refused his request.

    She has to take care of two children. How can she let the child video with him for an hour.

    "That half hour." Fu Shiyi reduced his time.

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to answer, and directly pushes it to Fu Hanzheng.

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t say anything. He gave a cold look at the past, and Fu Shiyi immediately counseled him to say nothing.

    After a while, Wei qubadi whispered.

    "Ten minutes is not enough, or they will not know my uncle."

    "Five or six months ago, the baby knew no one but her mother." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiyi glared hard at the past. "Can''t you shut up your mouth for dinner?"

    I don''t know what happened to him. He can see Xiaoyou and Xiaotiantian. This big mouth is bad for him.

    "I''ll send you photos and videos when I''m free." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s rare for them to be uncles, so fond of nieces and nephews.

    The four members of their family can live such a peaceful and stable life here, thanks to their help to stabilize the elders of the Fu family.

    Fu Shiyi managed to get some benefits for himself, he said immediately.

    "Long live my sister-in-law!"

    Gu Weiwei had just finished eating when she heard the crying of the child. She immediately put down the chopsticks and went back to the room.

    Sure enough, I saw the baby sitter changing the diaper for the baby.

    When she had changed her clothes, she hurried to pick it up and put it to sleep before putting it in the crib for him to continue to sleep.

    However, when she stooped to let the child go, her newly grown abdominal blade hurt again, which made her frown.

    Fu Hanzheng followed in and saw the place where she put down her child and covered her belly again. He frowned slightly.

    "Vivian, come here. We need to talk about something."

    "Talk?" Gu Weiwei didn''t understand his suddenly serious tone.

 Chapter 1204

    Before she could understand what he was going to talk about, Fu Hanzheng pulled her to the baby room next door.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said, "I''ll take a look at the wound on your stomach."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said to him that she had just bent over to let the child go. He saw the pain in the wound.

    She lifted the dress in cooperation, revealing the wound on her stomach.

    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention later."

    For a while, I forgot that I had a wound on my stomach, and only remembered when I bent down and hurt.

    Fu Hanzheng was sure that her wound did not crack. He was relieved secretly, but his face was still serious.

    "We''re going to talk about more than that."

    "What else can I talk about?"

    Gu Weiwei grabbed the rabbit puppet on the sofa and asked casually.

    "The baby is handed over to the baby sitter at night. You can take care of them during the day." Fu Hanzheng said his plan.

    Originally, he had planned to do so at the beginning, but she had been firmly opposed to the baby''s care, so he compromised to let the baby follow them at night.

    But I just saw her holding the baby so hard.

    If you have to take care of both of them in the evening, they will stay up all night.

    It doesn''t matter to him, but she is in the recovery period and can''t rest badly, let alone overwork.

    "Not all agreed?" Gu Weiwei said discontentedly.

    Before Mingming, they promised to take care of the children themselves, and they would change their lives.

    "Take good care of them first." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The two children wake up almost every hour or two, either to change their diapers or to breastfeed.

    Besides, they usually don''t wake up together. One just woke up, the other just woke up, this one just put it down, and that one woke up again.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. In the final analysis, she let the child go just now. He saw that the wound hurt.

    "The doctor said that newborns should contact their mothers more often."

    "In the evening with the baby sitter, you can accompany them as long as you want during the day." Fu Hanzheng said.

    "But What do they do when they are hungry at night? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    These days in the hospital, has been breastfeeding, even if at night the pregnant and infant division to help take care of, then they are hungry to eat what?

    "Milk powder." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    It doesn''t matter if the baby is taken care of by a baby sitter, but she has to take care of the baby herself, and her health has to suffer for them.

    Although sons and daughters are important, they are not as important as wives, which Fu Hanzheng has always made clear.

    "I disagree." Gu Weiwei is against it.

    From her stomach to the birth of two children, they never left her for more than two hours.

    Now, as soon as he comes back, he will give his two children to the babysitter at night. It''s so inhumane.

    "It''s just for them to take care of at night, and you can accompany them during the day." Fu Hanzheng urged.

    He just hoped that her body could recover as soon as possible, did not want to because the child tired her again.

    If it''s a child who follows her at night, he can handle it with his hands.

    But the key now is two. Even if he helps, he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    However, as a mother, Gu Weiwei can''t let go of her children.

    Even if it''s only ten hours at night.

    "I''ll take them with me if you don''t like their noise. You sleep well upstairs."

 Chapter 1205

    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little gunpowder.

    Fu Hanzheng insists that if the baby is handed over to the nursery teacher in the evening, Gu Weiwei will not give up the baby and insists that the baby be by her side.

    Even, at the same time, he said that he would be driven out of the door.

    Although Fu Hanzheng couldn''t believe it, she could even say such words in order to keep her children.

    However, I still understand her feelings of being a mother.

    After all, the baby hasn''t left her much since she was born.

    "They give it to the baby sitter. You can have a good rest. If you don''t rest well in the month, you will fall ill later." Fu Hanzheng said seriously.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said nothing, knowing that he was also good for herself.

    However, the thought of two children not at their side in the evening, how the heart is not feeling.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "It''s the biggest concession to follow us one night a week."

    "Three nights?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    One night, it''s too little.

    "No way." Fu Hanzheng insisted.

    "Then Two nights, head office. " Gu Weiwei continues to bargain.

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head. "One night, I''ll take it with me tonight. I''ll take it for you in five days."

    In a few days, her wound should be able to recover a lot. At that time, she had to take her child with her. She should not be so miserable now.

    "Tonight I''ll give it to them tonight... " Gu Weiwei''s face collapsed and she was not happy. "Can''t we start tomorrow night?"

    I thought I could spend more time with my children when I came back.

    As a result, they were deprived.

    If I had known, it would have been better not to leave the hospital.

    "No way." Fu accepted the bargaining at all.

    He promised her before because he was soft hearted and didn''t think it over.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Weiwei snorted heavily and went back to the room to accompany the child.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, answered a phone call and hurried out to the company.

    It was not until the evening that she came back. However, when she came back, Gu Weiwei had not yet handed over the baby to the two nurseries.

    He looked at the time and said to the two nurseries.

    "It''s late. Take the children to rest."

    However, Gu Weiwei, who was holding her little daughter, refused to give her baby out for a while.

    "Otherwise, I''ll take one for the head office one night."

    Take care of your daughter tonight and your son tomorrow. It''s always easier to take care of only one in a night.

    "No way."

    He said, he took himself over and gave it to the baby sitter.

    Gu Weiwei watched babysitter take the two children away, then stared at Fu Hanzheng angrily, snorted heavily, and fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that it was hard for her to accept for a while, so he went to take a bath first, and when he got back to bed, he saw her sleeping with her back on his back. It seemed that he was determined not to take care of him.

    He lay on the bed for a long time before he reached for it.

    "Still angry?"

    "How dare I?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her gently in her hair

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and was silent for a while, thinking of her hurt tone in the afternoon.

    "In the afternoon I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. "

    She was reluctant to give up her children, but he was thinking about her, but he was still hurtful.

    "It doesn''t matter. Go to sleep." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

 Chapter 1206

    Without children around, the room is quiet and conducive to sleep.

    However, Gu Weiwei looked at the empty crib, but couldn''t sleep at all.

    For a while, I wonder if they have pulled the milk powder, whether they are accustomed to eating milk powder or not, for a while, I wonder if they have been sleeping beside her, and will they sleep well with the baby sitter

    The more you think about it, the more you feel at ease.

    So, in the middle of the night, she heard that the man behind her was breathing evenly, so she gently took off the hand on her waist.

    Then, carefully climbed up, ready to touch the nursery division there to see the two children.

    However, as soon as he got up, Fu Hanzheng woke up before he got out of bed.

    "Where are you going?"

    "I I can''t rest assured that I can''t sleep. I want to have a look. " Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    Fu Hanzheng sighs helplessly, turns on the light and accompanies her in the past.

    The nursery teacher just settled down the two babies, lay down and shut up, and immediately got up when he heard the knock on the door.

    "President Fu, Mrs Fu."

    "How are they? Are they crying? Can I have the milk powder? " As soon as Gu Weiwei entered the door, she asked a series of questions.

    "No crying, the two children are very good, just fed milk powder, eat very well." Said the nursery teacher with a smile.

    Some children don''t want to eat milk powder after they have breast milk. These two children are good. They can eat it after they have made it. They are not picky at all.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the restless heart all the time, relaxed a little bit, looked at the two babies who had been sleeping, and was reluctant to go.

    "Now that I have seen it and asked, it''s time to rest assured and go back to sleep?"

    "I''ll watch it for another ten minutes." Gu Weiwei stared at the two babies and said.

    Fu Hanzheng had no choice but to compromise for ten minutes, and gave her precise timing.

    As soon as ten minutes arrived, people began to rush away.

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to say to the nursery teacher.

    "You take care of it. If anything happens, just knock at the door."

    "Yes, ma''am." The nursery teacher promised to send her and Fu Hanzheng out.

    Fu Hanzheng hugged her shoulder. "Look, if you don''t take care of them, they will eat well and sleep well."

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly, thinking that they would cry and refuse to eat or sleep if they were not around.

    As a result, they both listened and slept soundly.

    "Isn''t my mother bad? They didn''t give up at all."

    "At their age, there is no such consciousness." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Two children who are only seven or eight days old can''t think about it.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask again, but she was really at ease when she came back to the room.

    However, I got up at dawn in the morning.

    Then, Fu Hanzheng, who was still in bed, went to see the children first.

    Fu Hanzheng put his hands on the bed, looked at the change of clothes, could not wait to run to see the two children''s woman, but depressed.

    As expected, his status was seriously threatened as soon as the child was born.

    In particular, having two children at a time is even more threatening to her.

    However, he has no way to deal with them.

    He got up slowly to wash, and then called Gu Weiwei, who was watching the baby, to have breakfast together.

    Gu Weiwei just changed the clothes for the two children, gave the baby to the baby sitter, wiped his hands and used breakfast with him.

    However, Fu Shiyi still surrounds the baby nursery teacher and takes photos with the two babies in various wonderful positions.

    "You you, Tian Tian, don''t forget your three uncles."

 Chapter 1207

    "Fu Shiyi, don''t you eat or leave?"

    After waiting for him for 20 minutes, he Chi finally can''t bear it.

    "I''m leaving now. Don''t you want me to say goodbye to my niece and nephew?"

    Fu Shiyi is still around the two children and refuses to go. Maybe he wants to pack his lovely nephew and niece directly if he is not afraid of his brother''s deterrence.

    "You''re going to leave, not die. As for the big battle?" He Chi vomited.

    Every day when he can see people, he stares at the two children. When his brother drives him away and can''t see people, he holds his mobile phone to watch the photos and videos. He''s fed up with it.

    He knew it was his brother''s child.

    I don''t know. I thought he was the father.

    Then, Fu Shiyi didn''t eat breakfast. He spent the morning in front of two sleeping nieces and nephews.

    Until his brother left for work, he Chi repeatedly urged him to leave for the airport.

    Before he left, he looked for Gu Weiwei solemnly.

    "Sister in law, can I ask you something?"

    "What is it?" Gu Weiwei asked in surprise.

    Fu Shiyi: "promise me first."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. He was not brave enough to take her son and daughter away. As for other promises, he promised. If he wanted to repent, it would not depend on his brother.

    "Yes, I promise you."

    Fu Shiyi moved a picture frame from his temporary resting room and hung it in the room.

    "Let me hang this picture here and let my niece and nephew see me more. Don''t forget me."

    He Chi can''t bear to caress his forehead directly. Is this goods crazy?

    Gu Weiwei stared at Fu Shiyi''s portrait and was stunned for a few seconds.

    "Are you sure Want to hang your picture in my bedroom with your brother? "

    Fu Shiyi thought, "I want to hang it where my niece and nephew can often see it."

    "All right, whatever you like."

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to object. Anyway, when someone comes back in the evening, the photo will probably go into the garbage can.

    "Don''t let my brother throw it away, sister-in-law, you must promise me." Fu Shiyi pleaded earnestly.

    "You know your brother can throw it and hang here?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    Fu Shiyi looked deeply at his nephew youyou and niece Tiantian. "Because I want my niece and niece to see me, or they will forget me?"

    "The baby can''t remember anyone three months ago, and only mom and dad can remember it unintentionally after three months. Which number do you want them to remember?" He Chi vomited without a word.

    Babies don''t want to remember people. They usually remember the breath and voice they are familiar with. They hang a picture and use it to fart here.

    Fu Shiyi automatically ignored the scientific explanation of He Chi and told Gu Weiwei again and again that he couldn''t let his brother throw away the photo before dragging the suitcase to the airport with He Chi.

    At noon, Fu Hanzheng, who went to the company, was not relieved that Gu Weiwei was at home with her child and called back.

    "Did you use it for lunch?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet. " Gu Weiwei answers with a hollow heart.

    I bathed the two children and fed them to sleep. This is the point in the blink of an eye.

    Fu Hanzheng suddenly became serious.

    "I invited so many people to stay at home, not to let others see you take care of two children, and take care of your own body first."

    "I''m going to dinner now." Gu Weiwei said.

    "You just need to accompany them. You don''t need to do anything by yourself. At least don''t do it this month." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    Her wound hasn''t fully recovered yet. It''s too tired to take care of the two children, or he will pull the wound accidentally, which he doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 1208

    Gu Weiwei continues to call, hurried to the dining room to start eating at the same time.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard that she had asked the servant to have dinner, his tone relaxed a little.

    "And the children?"

    "Just fell asleep." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and asked.

    "In the afternoon they go to bed, and you take a rest with them."

    After all, she didn''t sleep well last night because she didn''t let the children stay with her. She got up at dawn in the morning.

    "I see. When you get back." Gu Weiwei smiles softly.

    Fu knew she was having dinner, so he hung up.

    In the afternoon, I finished my work early and went home early.

    Gu Weiwei is taking a rest with his two children. He goes back to the room and looks at the three mothers and children. He doesn''t want to disturb them. He plans to go upstairs to study and deal with the unfinished work.

    As a result, I saw a picture on the wall suddenly, and it was not him or her, or two children.

    The person in the picture is Fu Shiyi. It''s not hard to imagine who hung this picture here.

    But who gave him the courage to hang his picture in their bedroom?

    He took the picture frame down and took it out of the room and gave it directly to the servant.

    "Throw it away for a while."

    The servant took a look and said.

    "This It''s like three little ones left. "

    "I know he left it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If it wasn''t for someone else to have gone, now it''s not just his picture, it''s also him.

    The servant dare not ask more. He put the picture frame beside the garbage can in the kitchen, so that we can deal with it together later.

    Fu didn''t want to disturb Gu Weiwei''s mother and son, so he went upstairs to study.

    After half an hour, Gu Weiwei heard the child cry and woke up.

    With the help of the pregnant and infant teacher, I fed two children, poured a glass of water into the living room, looked out from the balcony, and suddenly saw Fu Hanzheng''s car parked outside.

    So he turned to the servant who was preparing dinner in the kitchen.

    "The father is back?"

    "Mr. Fu came back half an hour ago. Seeing his wife and children resting, he went to the study."

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, made a cup of Dajiling black tea in the kitchen, and carried it upstairs.

    Before she could knock on the door, Fu Hanzheng heard footsteps and came directly to open the door.

    "When did you wake up?"

    "Not long." Gu Weiwei enters the door, puts the tea on the table for him, turns around and says, "why didn''t you call me when you came back?"

    "You sleep well, and I happen to have some work to deal with." Fu Hanzheng said, took her to the sofa and sat down. "Is the child awake?"

    "I woke up for a while and went to sleep again." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    The baby in the month, one day is to eat, sleep and eat, wake up a few hours.

    "So, Mrs. Fu, you finally have time. Do you want to accompany your husband?" Fu asked with a smile.

    But he remembered clearly. In the early morning, she got up without looking at him, and ran to the two children.

    "So sour, my son''s daughter''s vinegar?" Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    One night when the children were not around, it was inevitable that they got up a little worried in the morning and didn''t pay attention to him.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs but doesn''t speak. Of course, he is jealous.

    Who let a woman who used to belong to him alone share it with those two little guys.

    And now they''re taking up more of her time and mind.

    But what about jealousy? Children are born by themselves.

 Chapter 1209

    "By the way, the picture of Fu Shiyi in the room..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at him and stops talking.

    I just woke up and found that the photo was missing. When I went to make tea, I found that it was next to the garbage can in the kitchen.

    I don''t need to know who in this family will do such a thing.

    "I threw it." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "Fu Shiyi wants to stay here and let you and Tian Tian have a look at him. Don''t forget his uncle."

    Gu Weiwei helplessly said that Fu Shiyi told her not to let his brother throw away the photo before she left.

    As a result, his brother threw it away as soon as he came back.

    Forget it, others have gone, and they should not know.

    Even if I really know, I''d better go to his brother. It''s not something she can stop.

    "There''s more than an hour to dinner. What do you want to do?" Fu asked, straightening her hair.

    Gu Weiwei looked outside. "I want to go out for a walk."

    From entering the hospital to coming back, she hasn''t gone out for ten days.

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head. "It''s windy by the sea. You can''t leave the hospital."

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly. Although she wanted to go out, she had to give up her mind in order to get better as soon as possible.

    "You''re busy with your work. I''ll go down with the children."

    "You''ve been with them all day, and you should be with me now." Fu Hanzheng protested.

    "I stayed with you all night last night." Gu Weiwei laughed and joked.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her shoulder and asked in a low voice.

    "What ''s wrong with me preventing you from taking care of them at night?"

    "No, I dare not." Gu Weiwei hums with a smile.

    His starting point is for her good, she knows.

    Fu knew that she was joking, but he still said.

    "There will be a lot of time for us to accompany our children in the future. Don''t rush for such a moment. Now it''s important to take good care of your own body so that we can accompany them more healthily in the future."

    "I see. You''ve said it many times. I''ve written it down." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    If it wasn''t for knowing this, she wouldn''t compromise on his demands.

    "You wrote it down, but you never kept it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Well promised, few can do as they are told.

    Gu Weiwei laughs heartily. She still abides by other things. She is just a mother. She can''t control the things involving children.

    Fu Hanzheng held her affectionately in his arms and whispered.

    "Recently it seems that the Dorrance family is in a situation It''s a little subtle. "

    Fu''s family always pays close attention to their intelligence. Recently, Gu siting was found to have contact with will, who defected from the Dorrance family.

    What it means, he can think of it, as can Kaman Dorrance.

    It''s just that he didn''t have direct contact with Carman Dorrance, and she never mentioned the man to him.

    He only knew that on the day of the cancellation of the wedding, Kaman Dorrance went to chennisguborg to meet her. He did not know whether the two had any contact after that.

    But he knew how dangerous Kaman Dorrance was this time.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said.

    "Well, Yuanmeng told me about it."

    "What do you want to do?" Fu asked.

    After all, it was her biological father who had been looking for many years. Now the two people have not directly contacted each other. Maybe they are afraid of the contradiction between her and the Fu family.

    However, if she doesn''t pay attention to what Kaman Dorrance is facing, she will regret her life if something happens in the future.

    And he didn''t want her to have that kind of regret.

 Chapter 1210

    Gu Weiwei blinked and asked.

    "What do I want to do?"

    "Don''t worry about the Fu family. What do you want to do?" Fu asked again.

    Although she and Carman Dolans only met once, she looked for her for many years when she was at home.

    Now, Kaman Dorrance is in a very dangerous situation, and she can''t help worrying.

    Yuanmeng should have told her a long time ago, but she didn''t mention a word to him, so he took the initiative to ask her advice.

    "Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo promised me to stay with him and help him out." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s true that she asked Fu for help. It would be more beneficial for Kaman Dolans to ask him for help.

    However, in such a contradiction between her and the Fu family, she could not involve the Fu family in the fight of the dorans family.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi both reminded her of this matter.

    "Now the Dorrance family is facing three forces, only relying on the two of them It''s not a one size fits all strategy. " Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    What''s more, the two men went over with a child.

    Gu Weiwei pondered for a while and said frankly.

    "He told Yuanmeng not to ask me about and participate in the Dorrance family."

    "Then Do you think so yourself? " Fu asked.

    As far as the current Fu family is concerned, it''s true that they should not interfere in the fight of the Dorrance family.

    It was just that he was worried that if Kaman Dorrance had an accident in the fight, she would regret it.

    So ask her when there''s room, and let her make her own choice.

    If she really wants to help that person, which father and old lady will object, he will help this one.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and nodded softly.

    "I believe he has his own plan to say that."

    She was surprised that Fu Hanzheng would mention it.

    Because she didn''t want the Fu family to take part in it, she didn''t mention a word to him, not even let Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo go to Italy.

    However, it''s the Fu family''s intelligence network, which will not be concealed from him.

    When he asked him today, he just wanted to know that she needed him to help Kaman Dolans out.

    If she opens her mouth, he will help her to let Kaman Dorrance, regardless of the opinions of the family.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while, and didn''t ask for more.

    "If you need to, you can speak, I will not refuse."

    He thought that as long as it was her request, he would not refuse it except for divorce.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is full of brilliant radians

    She didn''t mention it. He just pretended that he didn''t know but asked, but he was afraid that she would lose her family, so he took the initiative to mention it.

    In her life, she would never meet such a person as she imagined everywhere except him.

    "You don''t have to worry too much about the Fu family. It''s not only to help Kaman Dorrance, but also to help myself." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Because, Gu siting also participated in it.

    Gu siting never came to see her after the wedding, nor did he think of any way to contact her.

    He later learned that Kaman Dorrance was threatening him and his family, so they had a peaceful life.

    And the reason that Justin and will, as well as the andring family, are united now is that they want to get rid of this threat.

    So, when we get rid of this menacing Kaman Dorrance, the next step He will still want to come to her.

    So, this is not only to help Kaman Dorrance, but also to ensure their long-term peace in the future.

 Chapter 1211

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and doesn''t speak. It''s clear that Gu siting is also involved.

    However, she knew more about how much Fu Shengying and his wife would hate her if he took part in it because of her.

    She certainly didn''t want to see Kaman Dorrance in danger, but for her, the most important thing now was him and two children.

    "I think you can do what you want without working with the dorans."

    Gu siting is trying to deal with Carman Dolans, so he will neglect to guard against the Fu family.

    At this time, the Fu family will wait for the opportunity to move, and it will have the effect of killing two birds with one stone.

    One is to be able to hurt the family and the other is to solve the crisis of Kaman Dorrance.

    But at this point, he doesn''t need to talk to Kaman Dorrance, and do what he should.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and reached for her pretty nose.

    "You''re a smart kid, and I think you''re right."

    That''s what he''s going to do, but if he works with Kaman Dolans, it''s better.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "isn''t it necessary to have a husband and a wife?"

    "Yes, Mrs. Fu, you are right." Fu Hanzheng''s eyes and eyebrows are full of indulgence and gentleness.

    I''m afraid that''s exactly what she thought of, so she never mentioned to him how to help the Dorrance family through the difficulties.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "Go down to dinner. I''m hungry."

    Fu Hanzheng nods, leads her to leave the study downstairs, the servant also just prepares the dinner.

    ¡­¡­

    The capital of China.

    Fu Shiyi and he Chi, who got on the plane from Dubai in the morning, finally got home in the evening.

    When Fu Shiyi got off the plane, she was called back to the old house by Mrs. Fu''s phone. As soon as she came in, she was nagged.

    "What''s the matter with you one by one? Your brother doesn''t come back to Dubai. You and Shiqin are not here for a while. They are not here for a while. Now it''s more and more difficult to see you."

    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to tell you. I want to take part in a foreign film. I won''t be at home for a while." Fu Shiyi gave his luggage to the servants and gave them excuses before moving out to Dubai.

    He said he would go for more than a month to make films in China.

    The family has always been lazy about his work.

    However, how can he be said as soon as he comes back? It''s not Fu Xiaoer''s goods that divulge any major secrets.

    "Your father said that you are mysterious recently." Said Madame Fu.

    What''s more, his mother''s instinct told him that they had something to hide from them.

    However, she is not the kind of person who needs to ask the end of breaking the casserole intuitively.

    They don''t want to say it, and she doesn''t want to ask. She will say it when she wants to.

    "It''s my father''s menopause."

    Fu Shiyi finished, put down his cell phone key, and went to the bathroom first.

    As soon as he left, his cell phone rang.

    Fu took a look at her mobile phone and said to the bathroom.

    "Your phone rings."

    "I see. I''ll be back later." Fu Shiyi answered.

    The phone rang a few times and hung up again. Mrs. Fu was about to put it down, but she saw the unusual wallpaper on his cell phone.

    It seems to be a picture, but it''s not brought by the mobile phone. It should be taken by myself. There are two very small babies in the picture.

    But where''s the baby from? What''s the meaning of using people as wallpaper?

    The more Mrs. Fu thought about it, the more full of questions. When Fu Shiyi came out, she asked with his mobile phone.

    "Where''s the wallpaper boy from?"

 Chapter 1212

    Fu Shiyi was shocked and watched his mother''s silence for a long time.

    Because I think my nephew and niece are so cute, I set them as wallpaper for mobile phones.

    As a result, he was discovered by his mother as soon as he got home.

    "Well, I downloaded it on the Internet. I think it''s cute to use wallpaper."

    "Downloaded online?" Madame Fu obviously did not believe his far fetched explanation.

    "Yes, there are many such photos on the Internet." Fu Shiyi began to perform again. Anyway, he can''t reveal anything. This is his brother''s child.

    Otherwise, their long-term plans will be destroyed.

    However, Madame Fu looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly asked seriously.

    "To tell you the truth, where are the children''s photos coming from? Are you talking with others Have you had a baby outside? "

    Among the three sons, he is the most attractive to women, and his girlfriend has changed from one to another.

    So she wouldn''t be surprised that he was going to have children outside.

    "How could I, mother, have done such a thing?" Fu Shiyi denied.

    It''s his brother who has children with others, not him.

    "No, it''s possible for you to use such pictures as wallpaper?"

    Madame Fu fixed her eyes on him as if to see through his soul.

    This is the photo taken. How can it be downloaded from the Internet.

    Besides, why did he download such baby photos for no reason?

    What''s more, he got to be a wallpaper for his mobile phone, which is not the result of his temperament and preferences.

    "It''s the circle of friends, a child born by a colleague. When the twins feel curious, they save the photos as wallpaper. What''s so strange about that?" Fu Shiyi is calm on the surface and flustered in the heart.

    Help! If he can''t keep his brother''s secret, he will be killed by his brother.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu was dubious

    "Yes, Fu Xiaoer and I saw that they also had a pair of lovely twins, so we saved them for a while." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    Mrs. Fu seemed to believe it. She took his cell phone and looked at it and sighed.

    "Ah, you all, when can you get married and have children? You really want to worry about us."

    It''s not easy to hope that the eldest son got married and left in a flash.

    These two, one doesn''t want to get married at all, one is a game of flowers, none is worry free.

    Last year, I showed off my granddaughter''s wife to her. Now their granddaughters can run away and call grandma.

    Fu Shiyi takes back his mobile phone, resolutely changes the wallpaper, and encrypts the photo album where his nephew and niece are stored.

    I really want to tell her that his brother and his sister-in-law gave birth to the photo, which is his own grandchildren.

    However, at the thought of his brother, he was restrained again.

    His brother didn''t call for disclosure. He can''t.

    As soon as he sat at the table, Fu Shengying glanced at him and said.

    "Your brother is not going to get married again. You and Fu Shiqin will bring your girlfriend back in the Spring Festival, whether they find it by themselves or get it from a blind date."

    Fu Shiyi''s mood for dinner was gone.

    "Dad, you can''t let my brother get married and have no children, and you can''t meet your wish to hold your grandson, so come to me and Fu Xiaoer."

 Chapter 1213

    However, his protest did not receive half the attention of his father Fu Shengying.

    "If you can''t get married, what''s the use of having you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fu Shiyi heard that the whole person was not good, he went to Fu Shengying and asked, "I dare you to give birth to us just to let us get married and give birth to your grandchildren?"

    This cliff is not his father. They must have picked it up.

    "Otherwise, do you think you have other uses?" Fu Shengying asked.

    "I can''t help it with my brother. I''ll pick up two soft persimmons, Fu Xiaoer and I. if you have the ability, you can force my brother to marry." Fu Shiyi provokes.

    "Well, your father just thinks you are not young. Aren''t you chasing that Ding Dongdong? Bring it back for a look in the new year." Old lady Fu also joined the expedition.

    They find so many girls for Han Zheng, none of whom are interested.

    So, when he gets married and gives birth to a son, she may not see that day in the coffin.

    Since we can''t bring him down, can we still not bring these two down?

    "My brother is the oldest. You urge him to go." Fu Shiyi moves out the shield.

    Take Ding Dongdong back?

    He didn''t even catch up with Ding Dongdong. How could he bring it back?

    "Now say you, don''t talk about your brother." Said Fu Shengying.

    "You don''t mean that you can''t move my brother to get married, so you came to think of me and Fu Xiaoer." Fu Shiyi hums.

    If they know that his brother has two children now, I don''t know whether they are happy or angry.

    Just as he was saying that, Fu Shiqin just came in from work and asked after hearing the second half of the sentence.

    "Who''s going to give me an idea?"

    "My father said that if he could not remarry, he would like us to get married and have grandchildren for them." Fu Shiyi spoke briefly and concisely of the key points in order to achieve the United Front as soon as possible.

    Fu Shiqin''s face is muddled. If his brother doesn''t get married, they will suffer.

    "Well, I think there''s another important meeting material left in the company tomorrow. I''ll go back and get it..."

    "You come back!" Fu Shengying said.

    Fu Shiqin sat down resentfully, looked at each other with Fu Shiyi, and secretly decided on the United Front.

    "Dad, my brother is not married. Why do you go to my brother and destroy us?"

    It is clear that his brother is now living in Dubai as a fairy couple, with a lovely son and a cute daughter, but they are going to pretend that his brother is poor and lonely at home.

    "Now it''s not about your brother, it''s about you two. Don''t shift the focus." Fu Shengying said solemnly.

    They are over 70 years old.

    They are three brothers. No one will marry now. When will they have grandchildren.

    Before the old lady''s birthday, those who were the same age as them all brought their grandchildren to see that they were envious and jealous.

    "I don''t have any girlfriends. It''s impossible to get married." Fu Shiqin said, pointing to Fu Shiyi, who was sitting next to him, "he has many girlfriends. You let him knot."

    "Lying trough, does Fu Xiaoer have you like that?" Fu Shiyi shouted.

    He thought he was back, and they could protest the forced marriage on the United Front.

    As a result, he turned around and sold him.

    "Am I wrong?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "If you don''t have a girlfriend, you''ll find it. At such an age, you don''t have a girlfriend, don''t you lose face?" Fu Shengying did not hesitate to accept Fu Shiqin, his second son.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin stabbed his heart for a while. This cliff is not his father.

    "You two, bring your girlfriends back for the new year." Fu Shengying couldn''t help but say and put forward the request.

    "Girlfriend, I can bring back as much as you want, but marriage is impossible." Fu Shiyi said.

    As long as he said that he needed his girlfriend to meet his father, countless women would come to Fu''s house in line.

    As soon as Fu Shengying heard it, he knew that he was going to fool them.

    "It''s for you to bring your married girlfriend back. Don''t play tricks on me."

    Let''s just talk about bringing girlfriends. They can find all kinds of ways to fool their women back.

    Fu Shiqin listened and said simply.

    "Anyway, I can''t bring my girlfriend back. I''m forced to bring my boyfriend back."

 Chapter 1214

    Fu Shiyi stared at his second brother, who was astonishing, and exclaimed.

    "Fu Xiaoer, when did you bend?"

    It''s impossible. When he went to school, he still liked his girl. He robbed his girlfriend.

    "You just bend." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    "You said it yourself, you''re going to bring your boyfriend back." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin stares at him with gnashing teeth. He just says that if the forced marriage is urgent, he will bring a man back.

    In this way, the old lady will not be forced to marry again.

    However, Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder.

    "Fu Xiaoer, don''t worry, I will support you when you bend."

    Let him just pit him, now the geomancy turns.

    "I''ll bend you." Fu Shiqin cast off his hand.

    "Enough!" Fu Shengying can''t stand the quarrel between the two men and interrupts them with a voice. "No matter your boyfriend or girlfriend, you will bring them back for the new year, dare to fool us and be careful of your dog legs."

    Why do you want to have sons? What''s the use of having three sons? You can''t even carry your grandchildren.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi look at each other, but they are silent.

    After dinner in the old house, they are going back to Tianshui villa to live in his brother''s place.

    As soon as he got on the bus, Fu Shiqin asked.

    "How about youyou and Tiantian?"

    Although he just got up a few days earlier than Fu Shiyi, the thought that he could watch his nephew pour out his daughter for a few days made him envious and jealous.

    "It has changed a lot. In just a few days, both of them have gained a lot of weight and become popular." Fu Shiyi said fondly.

    I didn''t think children had anything before, but it was wonderful to wait until youyou and Tiantian were born and watch them grow up day by day.

    The winner of his brother toto''s life is his lovely wife, a pair of cute twins and two obedient younger brothers.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard this, he was tickled, "ah, when will my brother come back?"

    Although Fu Shiyi has sent him photos and videos these days, he still wants to see two cute buns with his own eyes.

    "Now, is it time to worry about them?" Fu Shiyi glanced at Fu Shiqin, who was driving, and reminded him, "it''s new year''s Eve at the end of the month. Where can I find my girlfriend?"

    His brother will not come back for the new year. They are the two unlucky bastards who were destroyed by the family.

    Fu Shiqin sighed heavily, "unless my brother and their children can come back earlier and let our father and their attention be diverted, we may not have a good life."

    His father is so abnormal recently. He is totally jealous of his friends'' grandchildren. They are the only ones who enjoy the fun of making grandchildren.

    "Come back early, is it possible?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    Now the children are still young, it''s a little difficult to help them complete the remarriage plan.

    About, we have to wait until the child is more than one year old, and can sweetly call grandparents and grannies, and then we will go to tease their father and one will be sure.

    The cute buns are in front of them. They don''t agree with their brother''s remarriage. They just want their children to have no father, and they are not grandparents.

    At that time, needless to say, they also rushed to find their sister-in-law to ask her to remarry with his brother-in-law.

    But, that day at least more than a year, then they have to be destroyed by the family what kind of ah.

    "Forget it. Hurry up. If you don''t take your girlfriend back, I won''t believe that he really beats me." Fu Shiqin said heartily.

    As long as they can resist the pressure and don''t give them hope, then their brother and children come back, they can''t wait to be grandparents.

    "But I want to bring winter back." Fu Shiyi said humbly.

    His father said that he would take his girlfriend home for the new year. He really wanted to take Ding Dongdong back for a moment.

    Though, it''s not his girlfriend.

    Fu Shiqin turns to the side of the road and stops with an emergency brake.

    "Get out of here."

 Chapter 1215

    The Chinese New Year is approaching. Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, who are far away in Dubai, have no breath of the Spring Festival.

    Gu Weiwei is busy taking care of her son and daughter, while Fu Hanzheng takes care of his wife and two children while taking care of his work.

    Although she promised, within a month, the child would follow them only one day a week.

    However, she would get up in the middle of the night every day to see the two children. She would stay for half an hour and an hour before going back to rest.

    Finally, after a week, she could take care of two children by herself.

    Fu came back from work an hour ahead of time. Gu Weiwei had asked the baby nursery teacher to help him move some baby products.

    She was holding her daughter, who had just woken up. Her face was full of tender joy.

    "In such a hurry?"

    Mingming is with her children every day, but when she takes them from one room to her own room to take care of them, she acts like moving them home.

    Gu Weiwei smiled but didn''t speak. She came to him with her daughter awake and eyes open.

    "Tian Tian just woke up."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his daughter, who was rarely awake, and Wen Sheng said.

    "Let me hold it?"

    Think of it as if he had hugged them except for those days in the hospital.

    After they came back from the hospital, most of them were nurseries. They often went to see them, but he almost didn''t hold them with his own hands.

    Gu Weiwei did not hold Jue, carefully put the child in Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    He picked it up and said funnily.

    "It''s a little heavier than it was at birth."

    "Of course, it''s heavy. I can eat so much in a day. Can I eat more than her brother, and not have more meat?" Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Some days after the birth of the baby, her mother gradually got to know their habits.

    Although Tian Tian is a sister, she has a larger appetite than her brother. I don''t know if she will be a snack in the future.

    Fu Hanzheng holds it carefully. The little child is in his arms, with his eyes open, and doesn''t know what he is looking at.

    Gu Weiwei stood beside him and watched the child he was holding.

    "They''ll laugh next month."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled softly, and could not wait to see the two little guys show their smiles.

    He held it for a short time, and Tian Tian fell asleep in his arms.

    The servant came and let the voice down.

    "Mr. Fu, madam, dinner is ready."

    Fu Hanzheng carefully put her daughter in the crib and watched the two children go to sleep safely, which called her to have dinner together.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei went back to the room early and saw that youyou had just woken up.

    She picked up the child and turned to Fu Hanzheng.

    "At that time, he was sleeping and only bathed Tian Tian alone."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded. "I''ll let the water go."

    Finish saying, go to the bathroom directly, put water in the baby bathtub, confirm the temperature before coming out.

    "The water is ready."

    "And her bath towel powder..." Gu Weiwei said holding the baby.

    Fu Hanzheng soon found everything he needed and took them to the bathroom.

    Gu Weiwei takes off clothes and cleans his body for the child. He takes a small pink bath towel and waits. When she finishes washing the child, she immediately wraps the baby up with the bath towel and cooperates with her.

    She took a look at Fu Hanzheng, took the child to one side of the table, dressed him, and said with a smile.

    "You you, dad is great, isn''t he?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled but didn''t speak, waiting for her to put on the clothes for the child, and then picked up and hugged her.

    "I''ll hold you for a while. You have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei handed the baby to him and went out together to put the baby in the crib.

    "They''re already asleep. If you still have work, go ahead and do your work."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two sleeping children in the crib, and then he went upstairs to deal with the work at ease.

    When he went downstairs to his room, Gu Weiwei was asleep.

    However, Tian Tian, the daughter in the crib, woke up and opened her eyes silently.

 Chapter 1216

    He had no choice but to look at his little wife, who was already sleeping in bed, and his daughter, Tian Tian, who woke up with her eyes open.

    Then he picked up the baby carefully and went to the baby room next door.

    As soon as I held her, the little girl began to cry.

    However, the voice is too small, so the cry is also very small, and did not disturb Gu Weiwei in the next room.

    Fu Hanzheng calmly checked the baby''s diaper and hugged it again, but the little girl still cried.

    He took a look at the milk powder bottle on the table, put the child in the cradle of the nursery, and tried to make milk powder for the first time.

    Fortunately, I have learned before, so I am not in a hurry.

    In addition, the milk powder was quickly washed and dripped on the back of the hand to test the temperature before feeding the baby.

    As expected, I was still hungry. As soon as the bottle came into my mouth, the crying stopped immediately.

    Until the milk powder was drunk, he continued to sleep with his eyes closed.

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved. He took the baby back to the room and quietly put it in the crib.

    However, he took a bath and lay down for less than half an hour, and his son youyou woke up.

    Gu Weiwei woke up when she heard the baby crying. She got up and checked whether the baby''s diaper was wet. She was sure it wasn''t a diaper problem. She was sure it was hungry.

    Then, he carefully carried the baby to his bosom and fed it.

    Fu Hanzheng followed, reached out and straightened her messy hair, then got out of bed and poured a cup of warm water.

    When she finished feeding the baby, she handed the water over.

    "Have a drink of water, and have a rest."

    Now that both of them are full, they should have a good sleep.

    Gu Weiwei took the cup and drank half of it, then fell asleep again.

    She didn''t expect that she would be so tired to take care of two children at night, but she enjoyed it.

    Not long after she fell asleep, the two children woke up again. This time, the diapers were dirty.

    Fu Hanzheng carefully carried the baby to the baby''s place, changed the baby''s diaper according to the steps of the baby teacher each time, and then quietly put it back to the bed.

    In this way, Gu Weiwei slept well for more than two hours, and the two little guys woke up again because they were hungry.

    She held and fed one, but the other cried again.

    Fu Hanzheng sleeps shallowly, and the child wakes up with her when she cries. He silently flushes the milk powder and feeds the baby.

    It''s not easy. The two little guys are full, so it''s quiet.

    Gu Weiwei put the child down. When Fu Hanzheng went to bed, she gave him a hug gratefully.

    "You must be the best dad in the world."

    Just now, the two children were crying together. If he didn''t help them in time, she would be crying too.

    Fu Hanzheng silently embraces his sleepy little wife and asks Wen Sheng.

    "Let the baby sitter take care of you. You are too tired."

    Even if he is helping, he will wake up in two hours, which is undoubtedly tiring.

    Gu Weiwei squinted and shook her head. "No, I can do it."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly and did not object any more.

    "Go to sleep. They''ll wake up later. I''ll take care of them."

    Fortunately, the two children don''t only accept breast milk and are not picky about milk powder, so even if she doesn''t wake up, he can take care of her.

    Gu Weiwei listened, but said.

    "You have to go to work tomorrow, or go to study."

    In this way, if the child wakes up once, he will wake up once too. How can he have the spirit to work tomorrow.

    "No, take a rest." Fu Hanzheng kissed her hair, said Wen Sheng.

    She can''t take care of both of them when he helps, let alone when he''s gone.

    Gu Weiwei answered vaguely and went to sleep.

    However, after more than two hours, when I heard the child crying, I woke up in a flash.

    One night, I woke up six or seven times.

    Every time, Fu Hanzheng will follow her.

    If it''s a diaper change, he''ll do it. If the baby is hungry, he''ll give it to her for feeding.

    In this way, it really made her relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 1217

    Even with Fu Hanzheng''s help, Gu Weiwei, the new mother, was tired to take care of two children in one night.

    Early in the morning, the two children were fed and handed over to the nursery teacher. Sitting at the same table with Fu Hanzheng for breakfast, they were already sleepy.

    Because of the presence of the child, she never dared to let herself sleep too hard.

    Plus waking up so many times in one night, I was so tired that the whole person was dizzy.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the serious dark circles in her eyes, distressed and helpless.

    "Eat quickly and have a good sleep."

    He couldn''t hold up one night when they both made such a fuss, let alone her body recovering after childbirth.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "He buried himself in a bowl of porridge, drank a glass of water and was ready to go back to the room to get some sleep."

    She overestimated her physical fitness, which was put down by them only one night, and how to take care of both of them in the future.

    Fu Hanzheng sent her back to her room, covered her with a quilt and leaned over her forehead to kiss her gently.

    "Have a good rest. I''ll be back early this afternoon."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Gu Weiwei answered vaguely.

    Fu Hanzheng left the master bedroom and turned to find two baby educators.

    "Nothing to do at noon. Don''t disturb my wife''s rest."

    Fortunately, both children are not particularly dependent on breast milk, so you can directly feed milk powder when you are hungry, without sending it to her.

    "Yes, Mr. Fu." Several people agreed.

    Fu Hanzheng settled down and went out to work.

    Gu Weiwei woke up at noon, and rushed to the nursery teacher''s room as soon as she saw the time.

    Both children just woke up and were eating the milk powder.

    She took her little daughter, Tian Tian, and gave her a bottle in one hand. She lowered her head and kissed her little forehead.

    "Honey, I''m sorry, mom is so bad. I can''t take care of you all night."

    If it wasn''t for Fu Hanzheng''s help, she would have been in a hurry last night.

    "My wife is not well. It''s harder than us to take care of the children at night." Said the nursery teacher with a smile.

    They take care of their children by four nurseries, two by two. Even so, they can''t stand it.

    Let alone, she''s still on the moon.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. When she was filming before Ming Dynasty, she couldn''t even stay up for several nights.

    Now I can''t last a night, and my physical fitness is too poor.

    "Otherwise, my wife will follow Mr. Fu''s advice and wait for a month before taking care of the children." The nursery teacher, inspired by Fu Hanzheng, said with great care, "you are overworked now, which will make your body recover badly, and will easily lead to lack of breast milk. At that time, the two children will be pitiful."

    "Is it so serious?" Gu Weiwei is dubious.

    Last night, I was very tired today. Although I had a nap at noon, I didn''t feel much better now.

    "When a woman gives birth to a child, she will suffer a lot if she doesn''t take a good rest." The nursery teacher advised.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and thought about whether she should be obedient. For the time being, she should not take care of her two children like this.

    If you give up, you must be reluctant.

    However, he did not give up and was afraid that his health would not recover well. He would not be able to accompany him and his two children in a healthy and healthy way in the future.

    Of course, she also knows that the nursery teacher said these words. Nine out of ten, Fu Hanzheng told her.

    If it was before, she would not care.

    But last night I took care of my two children. My body couldn''t bear it. At this time, I really thought about what he said.

 Chapter 1218

    Fu came back early in the afternoon, asked the servant if she was in the baby room with her two children, and went straight to find them.

    "How long did you sleep at noon?"

    "More than three hours." Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    But even so, in the afternoon, people still have no spirit, want to sleep and can''t sleep, don''t want to sleep and feel tired.

    Fu Hanzheng sat next to her and cradled her shoulder.

    "Do you still insist on taking care of them at night?"

    Gu Weiwei thought and sighed.

    "For the time being, it''s better to take care of them during the day, and take good care of yourself."

    She didn''t believe it before. She couldn''t take care of them.

    However, it turns out that her current physical ability really can''t greet both of them in one night.

    Fu Hanzheng silently kissed her on the forehead, "OK."

    It''s something he can''t ask for. Seeing her wake up again and again last night, he''s heartbroken.

    However, he advised so much before, and she insisted on taking the children with her.

    Now I know how tiring it is to take care of two children in one night.

    "But when I get well, I''ll take them with me." Gu Weiwei promised.

    Now take good care of yourself, or you won''t be able to take care of both of them in the future.

    Although she can''t take care of them at night, she has enough time to accompany them during the day.

    "Yes." Fu agreed.

    As long as she is willing to recuperate herself, she will take her children with her in the future if she wants to take them with her. Anyway, when they are older, they should be easier to take.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng''s red blood at the bottom of his eyes and sighs with heartache.

    "Were you tired last night, too?"

    She just woke up a few times a night, many of the work that needed to be done by Fu Hanzheng.

    Although she woke up several times, at most, she was lying in bed to feed her children, changing diapers to make milk powder and so on, all of which were done by Fu Hanzheng.

    She took a few hours nap at noon, but he went to work in the company again in the morning.

    She suffered herself and him for her caprice.

    Fu looked at the two children and said with a smile.

    "No, don''t have fun."

    Tired is tired a bit, but see their lovely appearance, and feel it is worth doing anything.

    The two are talking with each other. Fu Hanzheng''s phone rings out at an inopportune time. Fu''s tone is not good when he looks at the caller ID.

    "What is it?"

    "Brother, when will you and your sister-in-law come back?" Asked Fu Shiqin pitifully.

    Fu Hanzheng: "not sure."

    "Then when are you going to show our father about their children?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment, "take care of your mouth, I will arrange this matter."

    "When are you going to arrange it, you have to tell us." Fu Shiqin kept on asking.

    Oh, he wants to see his nephew and niece, and he doesn''t want to be so "concerned" by his family.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to his nonsense for a long time and said directly.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "My father and his grandson are crazy. Thinking that you are going to die alone, they are going to ask Fu Laosan to take our girlfriend home for the new year. Where can I take it?" Fu Shiqin vomited bitterly.

    His father, they are just stimulated by other people''s grandchildren, so they are anxious to hold their grandchildren.

    If his brother and them come back and send a pair of twins in front of them, his father and they can''t care about whether he and Fu Laosan are married or not. They are seduced by two little buns.

 Chapter 1219

    Fu Han listened to him and said coldly.

    "It''s not the time for you to solve your own problems."

    Now the child is too young, Wei Wei also needs time to recuperate, not to return home.

    What''s more, he plans to let his family know their existence when the children are older.

    "What we call our own business is clearly that we have been hit by you." Fu Shiqin said discontentedly.

    If the family didn''t think that he would not marry again and have children, they wouldn''t give him and Fu Laosan the idea.

    Now, his brother, the culprit, told him that their own affairs should be solved by themselves.

    "So?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice is a little cold.

    "So you are responsible to us." Fu Shiqin said.

    In recent days, she has to receive all kinds of calls from her family urging her to take her girlfriend home every day. He is almost forced to go to heaven.

    "Responsible?" Fu Hanzheng snorted in a cold voice.

    "Yes, as long as you and your sister-in-law come back earlier to save us." Fu Shiqin said.

    He and Fu Laosan were so devastated at home just to get their grandchildren.

    However, they want grandchildren who he and Fu Laosan don''t have, but his brother has.

    "You are the only one who needs help." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    With Fu Shiyi''s personality, he can take a train with him if he wants to take his girlfriend back.

    But Fu Shiqin has been single for many years and can''t take it back.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was speechless.

    Yes, Fu Shiyi told him that he would take Ding Dongdong back.

    But next week is new year''s Eve. Where can he find a girlfriend to take back?

    "I want more from myself."

    Fu Hanzheng put down four words and hung up the phone mercilessly.

    During the time he called, his son youyou woke up.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the baby and changed his diaper. Fu Hanzheng hung up and asked.

    "Your brother''s phone?"

    "The family is urging him and Fu Shiyi to take their girlfriend back. It seems that they want to get married." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

    But it''s almost impossible.

    Fu Shiyi, a lover, is unlikely to give up a whole forest for a tree.

    Fu Shiqin, who has been single for many years, is more unlikely to take his girlfriend back to get married.

    "They married?" Gu Weiwei laughs. I can''t even think of such a thing.

    "I don''t think it''s possible to get grandchildren from me. I''ve got them." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei is slightly Zheng, holding the child silent for a while, said.

    "Then When will we tell you about youyou and Tiantian in your family? "

    "When the children are older, but don''t tell them, let them find out for themselves." Fu said mysteriously.

    "Find out for yourself?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t guess for a moment what he was going to do.

    "When the time is right, let them know that the child is with you, but don''t let them know that we are secretly together." Fu Hanzheng looked at her and looked at the youyou she was holding. "They want their grandchildren right now. They must try their best to get their children back from you. You just don''t have to give them."

    If they want to have children from her, they can''t succeed. If they want to be grandmothers and grandfathers, they have to get married again.

    However, both children are too young to play a full role in this plan.

 Chapter 1220

    After Gu Weiwei listened, she couldn''t cry or laugh.

    "Must we do this?"

    Although I knew before, I would play a dog blood play for the elders of Fu family in the future.

    However, she was afraid that she would not be able to perform at that time.

    "Tell them positively that they will not accept it so easily, but will be angry because we are carrying them all the time." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    So the fact that they have been together and live together in Dubai must not be known to the family.

    As long as these hide, when they know the existence of the two children, they will try their best to get the children back to Fu''s house.

    As long as she insists on not giving them, they will certainly compromise to remarry for the sake of their two children.

    "It seems It makes sense. "

    "As long as the goal is achieved, the process is not so important." Fu Hanzheng embraces her and laughs.

    As they were talking, their little daughter Tian Tian woke up.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the baby in the past, checked the diapers skillfully first, and said after finding that there was no problem.

    "I should be hungry."

    Gu Weiwei gives youyou to him to hold. She holds her little daughter and suckles her.

    Fu Hanzheng is full in his arms. He lies in his son''s arms and looks at his mother and daughter. His eyes are deep and tender.

    Before they had children, he thought that with children, she was more focused on children, and she would have endless vinegar.

    However, when these two little guys really came, he was not in that mood at all.

    Seeing her so hard to give birth to two children, he wanted to take good care of their children.

    ¡­¡­

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    Different from the warmth and beauty of Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei''s family who live in Dubai secretly, Gu''s house has always been quiet, even a little gloomy.

    Ling Yan''s death did not affect Gu siting. He was still busy with his work as usual, but he often wandered back to Gu''s house in the room where Gu Weiwei used to live.

    Even, sometimes I talk to myself in the empty room.

    Mrs. Gu pushes the old man in the wheelchair to come in. She goes upstairs and finds Gu siting in Gu Weiwei''s former room.

    The faces of the two men were calm and solemn as never before. "Have you gone to see will Dorrance?"

    Gu siting hears the sound and returns to his mind. He looks up at the two people at the door.

    For their questions, there is no admission, but there is no denial.

    Although the meeting was very secret, they knew it.

    "Grandpa, I''m in charge of everything at home. I hope Do not have what matter, you run to come to a pair of xingshiinterrogative tone

    "You make up your mind, you make up your mind to collude with the traitors of the Doran family in will?" Asked Madame Fu angrily.

    "Family can''t always be subject to Carman Dolans." Gu said.

    He has been threatening him with their lives. If she goes to Wei Wei again, she will kill her mother and grandpa.

    But he didn''t want to stop because of his threat.

    As long as he is in one day, he will oppose him one day and go to Vivian again.

    So, in order to see her again, the first obstacle he had to remove was Kaman Dorrance.

    He knew that his strength and that of his family were not enough to contend with him.

    However, there are so many people who want his life now. They can get what they want if they help.

    He can no longer be threatened by Kaman dorans, and others can get what they want.

 Chapter 1221

    The old man Gu, who was not in good health, listened to his words and coughed violently, almost out of breath.

    "After all, you still don''t give up on vivi."

    Kaman Dorrance is threatening him, but only if he doesn''t go to Vivian again, everything will be OK.

    But he refused to give up. Even if he was going to join will and Anderson, he would also remove the barrier of Carman dorans.

    "Don''t you want me to look at the people I''m so eager to come back, but they have completed Fu Hanzheng?" Gu siting asked.

    He made an exchange with Gu yunche, and she really came back, which means that he lost everything he proposed to exchange.

    However, she who he changed back like this is with Fu Hanzheng. How willing he is.

    "Are you going to cut off all your family''s basic business because of him?" The old man clapped heavily on the armrest of the wheelchair and asked angrily.

    Whether it was Gu Weiwei or Mu Weiwei, he has nothing to do with his family now.

    However, Gu siting refused to give up, and wanted to let her go back to Gu''s house.

    Even now, he''s willing to work with people to get rid of Kaman Dolans, who''s holding him back.

    Whether he can succeed or not, when he goes to fight against Kaman Dorrance, it is very likely to give Fu Jia a chance to take advantage of it. At that time, how hard will Gu Jia get into? Hasn''t he thought about it?

    And all this, just for a woman who can''t come back to him at all.

    Gu siting is silent. He has already come to this step. Don''t say that he will gamble with the whole Gu family, even if he exchanges with the devil.

    "Si Ting, you have reached this point. No matter what you do, Wei Wei can''t come back." Gu Fu''s human language focuses on long persuasion.

    She didn''t pay too much attention to Wei Wei''s trend in China, but only knew that she and Fu Hanzheng were almost getting married.

    But with her disposition, if she didn''t really like it, she would never know the gratitude and resentment of Fu family and Gu family, and she would marry Fu Hanzheng.

    That''s the person she really likes. No matter what siting does, she can''t leave Fu Hanzheng and go back to the family that once killed her.

    "I don''t believe in the impossibility." Gu siting said definitely.

    He knew, of course, that he was betting on the fate of his family.

    Reason told him that he should give up, he should let her and Fu Hanzheng together.

    However, his heart cannot help himself.

    Knowing that she was still in the world, he tossed and turned every night.

    She was at his fingertips, but he couldn''t get close to her. It was too hard.

    Hearing this, Mr. Gu said angrily.

    "Tomorrow Tomorrow I will hold a board of directors to remove you from all positions in the Fu group. "

    Gu siting looked at the elderly old man Gu indifferently and said mercilessly.

    "Grandpa, the current Gu group is not where you can control."

    He took over Gu''s family for many years. Most of the group were his close friends. It was impossible for him to step down even his own grandfather.

    "You..." Old man Gu looked at Gu siting and was so angry that he couldn''t breathe.

    Mrs. Gu put on the oxygen equipment for him in time. She was so disappointed that she looked at her stubborn and terrible son.

    "You want her back so much, but you can see for yourself, where are you like her?"

 Chapter 1222

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Sitong looked at his mother in a dazed way. His heart was like a knife cutting pain.

    Mrs Gu gnawed her teeth sadly and asked qualitatively.

    "You can''t let him go, so you want her back, but are you what she likes?"

    "If not, why should she come back?"

    ¡­¡­

    Wei Wei yearns for warm sunshine, but now such a sinister and heavy Sitong is not what she would like.

    In the face of Mrs. Gu''s questioning, Gu siting kept silent for a long time.

    "Originally She likes me. "

    "So many things have happened, everything has changed, she has changed, you have changed, you are not what she liked at the beginning, and she is not the former Wei Wei." Mrs. Gu looked at her son who was obsessed with the past, angry and distressed.

    Everyone came out, only he still trapped himself in the past, thinking that everything was back to the original.

    However, Wei Wei is not the original Wei Wei, and her heart no longer has him.

    "The Fu family is not the place she should stay, even if things are not the same. They will not accept her relationship with Gu family." Gu said.

    Fu Hanzheng and her divorce, Fu family elders are not allowed to be together.

    Maybe for a while, she doesn''t want to come back, but one day she will be willing to come back.

    Mrs. Gu looked at the old man and didn''t want to talk to Gu siting any more.

    "You were not like this before. You are a madman without reason. No one will like a madman."

    Finish saying, push Gu old lord to leave.

    Gu siting watched the two men leave and stood there for a long time.

    Yes, he''s crazy.

    From knowing that she is still ecstatic in the world to seeing that she and Fu are going to get married, he has gone mad.

    But only she can cure his madness.

    He looked around the room where she had lived, as if she had never left.

    Since the day of her wedding with Fu Hanzheng, he never had a chance to see her again.

    Even her news can only be known through all kinds of news.

    Because when Kaman Dorrance took her body, he not only threatened him not to see her, but also cleared the news that he had arranged for someone to trace her.

    Since her two publicity appearances in the film "restart life", she has disappeared completely.

    Every day, he searched all the entertainment news in China and even in the international brand, but there was no news about her. All the people he arranged to track down his news had something to gain in the future, which was discovered by the people of Kaman dorans.

    He didn''t know where she was, who she was with, what she was doing.

    This feeling is about to break him down.

    That''s why he wanted to clear Carman Dolans and get closer to him.

    Although, he also knows that such a decision has great risks.

    But only in this way can he get her news and see her again.

    However, he also worried that it would be difficult for him to take care of Fu Hanzheng while dealing with Kaman Dolans.

    Even, because of Vivian''s relationship, Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans may join hands.

    Even if it''s not on the surface, they will take care of each other secretly, which will make their plan more difficult.

    It was the last thing he wanted to see, but it was also something he had to guard against.

 Chapter 1223

    In a flash, it''s the Spring Festival in China.

    Fu Shengying will remind Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi to bring their girlfriend back for three days. It''s even more difficult to wait for the new year.

    Madame Fu is not in such a hurry as he is. Anyway, she is ready in her heart. None of them can bring anyone back.

    So, Ann and the servant are preparing the new year''s Eve dinner.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu are sitting in the living room drinking tea. They can''t help thinking about it.

    "No, I still have to call them."

    Fu Shengying finished, put down the newspaper and got up to take the mobile phone, then dialed Fu Shiyi.

    "Where are you and how long will you be back?"

    "On the way to pick up my girlfriend." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Do you really want to bring someone back?" Fu Shengying was dubious.

    Fu Shiyi asked, "don''t you want me to bring my girlfriend back?"

    "Yes, you can. Be careful on the way."

    Fu Shengying felt comforted when he heard that he really wanted to bring people back.

    And Fu Shiyi end the call, turn around and call Fu Shiqin.

    "Shi Yi has gone to pick up his girlfriend. How long do you have?"

    "I don''t have a girlfriend. Where do you want me to go?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Well, he''d better stay in the company to work overtime for the new year.

    "I don''t care where you look. You must bring someone back today, or you will wait for me." Fu Shengying threatened.

    Fu Shengying sighed, "go ahead, I will go back, I will take people back."

    As soon as his brother is not in China, his life with Fu Laosan becomes more and more difficult.

    Fu Shiqin hung up and called Fu Shiyi curiously.

    "Where''s your girlfriend from?"

    "Dongdong is my future girlfriend." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    It took him nine cows and two tigers to persuade Ding Dongdong to go home with him for the new year''s Eve dinner.

    "When you say you''re going to have a single dog, you''re going to find your girlfriend secretly. What do you say you''re going to have brothers together?"

    Fu Shiqin was angry. He went back empty handed the other day to see how they were doing.

    "I didn''t agree with you in winter the other day. Today, I did. Of course, it''s not the same." Fu Shiyi''s tone was full of dese and said, "you are a single dog, don''t pull me."

    "Roll the calf!" Fu Shiyi hung up angrily.

    If they don''t take either of them back, it''s a big deal.

    The mud horse Fu Shiyi turns his head and deceives Ding Dongdong. He is not the only one to bear the fire.

    Thinking about it, he made a phone call.

    "Come to my house for dinner later."

    The other side listened and agreed.

    "Yes, come and pick up."

    Fu Shiqin reluctantly agreed to finish the work and went downstairs to pick up the car.

    After an hour, it was getting dark.

    As a prosperous capital, few people seldom get on the train. Fu Shiyi takes Ding Dongdong back to Fu''s old house first.

    As soon as he parked his car and took Ding Dongdong to the door, he heard the car ring. Looking back, it was Fu Shiqin''s car.

    "Wait, wait, I''ll see who Fu Xiaoer brought back."

    Fu Shiqin''s car stopped behind him. As soon as he got off, he saw Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong.

    "Traitor!"

    "You are jealous!" Fu Shiyi put his hand on Ding Dongdong''s shoulder and fell asleep. Fu Shiqin came down from his car and said happily, "you dare to come back alone and see how my father will deal with you later."

    "Who said I came back alone?" Fu Shiqin said, knocking on the window, "still not down?"

    Fu shiqinding looked at the open door and saw the people coming down from the car, stunned.

 Chapter 1224

    Because Fu Shiqin didn''t bring back his girlfriend at all, but He Chi.

    He Chi got out of the car and glanced at himself. Fu Shiyi looked weird.

    "See what I''m doing, meet me the first day?"

    "When did you and Fu Xiaoer come out?" Fu Shiyi smiled vaguely at the two men.

    "Out of the closet? You just came out? " He Chi said angrily.

    Fu Shiyi held his arm and said with a smile, "our family, today is to let us bring our girlfriend back, Fu Xiaoer even brought you back, and said you didn''t come out?"

    Although he knew it was impossible, he only caught the chance and had to make fun of them.

    "My day, Fu Shiqin, when did you fall in love with me?" He Chi turned to look at Fu Shiqin and asked.

    "Go away, I secretly love you a mallet. I want you to have a meal. There are so many plays."

    Fu Shiqin can''t stand the two dramatists. He is advanced in his family.

    Fu Shengying was at home, waiting for them to come back. When he saw Fu Shiqin coming in alone, he immediately went black.

    "What about the people you brought?"

    "In the back." Fu Shiqin said.

    At that time, he called, only to bring people back, but not to bring men and women.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shiyi pushed He Chi into the house and said.

    "Here, this is the girlfriend brought back by Fu Xiaoer."

    Fu Shengying and others stare at He Chi, how strange and weird their eyes are.

    "Uncle, aunt, grandma, I''m just here to have a meal. If you don''t welcome me, I I''ll go back. " He Chi said bitterly.

    His parents are long gone. They used to come to Fu''s house to have dinner. It''s not the first time for him to have dinner in the new year.

    So when Fu Shiqin asked him to come to dinner, he naturally followed.

    I never thought that his family would let him bring his girlfriend back for dinner.

    "Come on, come on." Said Madame Fu, returning to her senses.

    He Chi was not polite at all. As soon as Fu Fu said it, he simply stayed.

    Fu Shiyi quickly introduced the people he brought back and said.

    "Well, this is Ding Dongdong that I told you."

    Ding Dongdong very cooperatively opened the mouth, "Uncle Fu, aunt Fu, grandma Fu, Hello, I''m Ding Dongdong."

    Fu Shengying looked up and down, nodded his head in a soothing way.

    Girls are not bad in appearance and temperament. It would be nice if they could achieve good results.

    "What does Miss Ding do?"

    "Racing driver, part-time job as a graphic model." Ding Dongdong said truthfully.

    "Racing driver?"

    Fu Shengying was surprised to look at the tall and thin girls. There were more men and less active female drivers in the racetrack.

    "Yes, I heard that uncle Fu has a lot of antique cars in your collection. I''m particularly interested." Ding Dongdong said.

    Fu Shiyi laughs, but for this, she would not have come with him.

    "It''s a collection. If you are interested, you can have a look later." Fu Shengying said generously.

    "Really, thank you uncle Fu." Ding Dongdong said happily.

    Because of the arrival of Ding Dongdong, Fu Shengying forgot to find Fu Shiqin for the time being, so the atmosphere on the dinner table was quite harmonious.

    A few people chat, Ding Dongdong inadvertently asked.

    "By the way, don''t Fu and Wei Wei come back for dinner?"

    As soon as the words came out, several people were silent at the table.

    Fu Shengying coughed and said.

    "They are divorced. Han Zheng has a job in Dubai and will not come back this year."

    "Divorce?"

    Ding Dongdong was surprised to see a few people. Although the wedding was cancelled at that time, he could admire the deep feelings of Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng. He shouldn''t have gone to the point of divorce.

 Chapter 1225

    As soon as Fu Shiyi saw that his father''s face and that of the old lady were wrong, he immediately hit Ding Dongdong''s arm with his elbow and winked at her.

    Ding Dongdong was about to ask why he got divorced. Seeing Fu Shiyi''s expression, he immediately gave up asking.

    Those two people are strangely matched. It would be a pity if they were really divorced.

    "All right, eat fast. Don''t let it cool."

    Mrs Fu broke the awkward atmosphere and urged everyone to eat.

    At the dinner on New Year''s Eve, Fu Shengying was very enthusiastic about taking Ding Dongdong to see her car, but she was stopped by Fu old lady.

    "You''re an old man, take people to see if there''s anything to talk about?"

    Fu Shengying understood the old lady''s meaning, smiled clearly, and said.

    "Shiyi, I''m a little tired. Take Miss Ding to see it."

    Fu Shiyi gave his father a grateful eye and took Ding Dongdong to the underground garage where he hid his car.

    As soon as they left, Fu Shengying saw Fu Shiqin and he Chi, who were playing with mobile phones.

    "What''s the matter, you two?"

    "Us two?" He Chi blinked. What happened to the two of them?

    Fu Shengying looked at the two and said.

    "You two What a relationship? "

    "What kind of relationship?" Fu Shiqin''s face was muddled.

    Fu Shengying stared at the two of them and said.

    "You two don''t look for girlfriends, don''t fall in love, but come together from time to time, isn''t that kind of relationship?"

    He Chi raised his hand and said.

    "Uncle Fu, I''m just here for a meal. Don''t think too much about it. Fu Xiaoer and I can''t be more pure. I like women. He also likes women. Don''t think about us."

    If he doesn''t come to have a meal, how can he be recognized as having a relationship with Fu Xiaoer?

    How is it possible for him to be such a straight man?

    "Well, what do you think?" Madam Fu interrupted Fu Shengying''s unprovoked conjecture and said, "let''s call Han Zheng and ask him how he is there."

    However, when the phone was dialed, no one answered it for the first time, and it took a long time for the second time to be picked up.

    "What is it?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice is as cold as ever.

    "How is your new year''s Eve in China today?" Asked Mrs Fu.

    "Very well." Fu Hanzheng said simply.

    I was helping her to take a bath for two children, because the phone had to be finished in a hurry, so I went upstairs to answer the phone.

    "It''s not a year to go, but it should be back in half a year?" Asked Madame Fu.

    They are not used to his sudden walk for such a long time.

    "Not necessarily." Fu Hanzheng said.

    If you plan to go back when your child is a little older, you must stay here for a while.

    Mrs. Fu sighed a little lost.

    "Would you like to talk to your father and grandmother?"

    "No, just take care of yourself." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu lady sipped her lips and said.

    "No matter how busy you are at work, don''t forget to take care of your health."

    "Good."

    Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone.

    Mrs Fu hung up the phone and sighed.

    "Half a year later, it doesn''t have to come back."

    In the end, because of the divorce, and they are angry, so would rather stay abroad.

    "Is it his intention not to return to this house in the future?" Fu Shengying asked with a calm face.

    "If you want my brother to divorce, even if he comes back from Dubai, he can go to other places and stay there." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Recently, the old man seems to have regretted his brother''s divorce.

    So the success rate of his brother''s remarriage plan is more guaranteed.

 Chapter 1226

    Fu Shengying was in a bad mood because he didn''t bring back his girlfriend and he Chi. Now he interrupts, even worse.

    "Shut up for me."

    "I''m wrong. If you don''t believe it, my brother will come back. He''ll be gone soon. China is sad and can''t stay." Fu Shiqin said and sighed pitifully.

    He Chi listened and followed Fu Shiqin''s words.

    "No, I prescribed antidepressants before I left."

    Ah, it''s a dog in the sun.

    Fu Hanzheng is in Dubai with his wife in her arms and children on her side. It''s much sweeter than them, but they want to play here. He''s lonely and miserable.

    "Antidepressant?" Mrs Fu''s face changed when she heard that.

    "It''s not true. It''s a very annoying wedding. He''s depressed because he''s taken all the certificates and left again." He Chi sighed.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu''s faces were not very nice either. They knew that it was difficult for him.

    Ben thought that he had always been calm and rational, and the divorce had been put down for some time.

    Who ever thought that he was forced to this point.

    Don''t let them divorce. They look at Gu Weiwei, who is entering the door, and feel uncomfortable. But let them divorce. Look at him now, they feel even more uncomfortable.

    "It''s so serious?" Fu Shengying asked to Ho Chi.

    Fu Shiqin winked to He Chi, indicating that he should perform well.

    He Chi sighed again and said slowly.

    "You also know what he used to be like, and the only feelings are placed on this person. Now he has to be separated. If the feelings in his heart are not placed, it is inevitable that he will have depression tendency."

    He had a good time in Dubai, but they were here to help him fool the elders of Fu''s family. That''s enough.

    Fu Shengying listens, and feels as if it''s reasonable. Han Zheng really likes Gu Weiwei too much.

    It''s hard for him to accept that she divorced and cut them off. No wonder he didn''t want to stay at home and run to Dubai.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his father''s face a little heavy, so he knew that their psychological defense line was loose again.

    Since his brother''s divorce, he has been selling money to him at home.

    When his father''s psychological defense was almost relaxed, his brother and his children came back with them, and with a little planning, the remarriage would come naturally.

    Mrs Fu sighed and said.

    "It seems that Gu Weiwei has rarely appeared since that movie was released."

    "I heard that I went abroad to study and prepare for a new movie." Fu Shiqin said without changing his face.

    "Apart from that, he is a very good child in all aspects." Fu said with emotion.

    In other words, how innocent the child is.

    I''ve suffered so much grievance at Gu''s home. When I arrived here, I suffered so much grievance.

    "If they are divorced, what else can we say? Do you want them to remarry?" Fu Shengying hums.

    "How about remarrying? There are so many people chasing her now. There are Swedish princes in front of her and the eldest grandson of the Qin family in the back. They are fighting to get married. It''s time to remarry with my brother." Fu Shiqin said.

    "If you just remarry like this, you are not a man of long feelings." Fu Shengying hums.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his father and said.

    "No one is allowed to be with my brother, and no one is allowed to remarry. You have a wide mind."

 Chapter 1227

    Fu Shengying''s words can''t be refuted under his empty heart.

    To be fair, in addition to her relationship with her family, she is Han Zheng''s and their satisfactory candidate for Mrs. Fu in all aspects.

    Just, to care for their family is the more difficult thing for them.

    "All right, new year''s Eve. What''s up with her?"

    "No mention, no mention." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Anyway, his brother and his children also have children. He will meet his grandchildren in the future. If he has the ability, he should not bow his head and ask his brother to remarry.

    Mrs. Fu looked at her husband, Fu Shengying, and old lady Fu. She had seen that they also regretted the divorce of Han Zheng, but they had already finished their work, and they didn''t want to talk about it again.

    This marriage and divorce are separated. They let them separate at the beginning. It''s impossible that they can''t see it now and go to get them remarried again.

    One is that they can''t pull down that face, and the other is whether they are willing to be together or not, which is unknown.

    "But this Ding Dongdong looks good."

    "What''s the use of looking good? Fu Laosan didn''t even mix up his boyfriend''s name and share." Fu Shiqin unkindly betrayed the real situation of Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong.

    "No boyfriend?" Fu Shengying didn''t believe it.

    Fu Shiqin continued, nibbling at the apple.

    "In his Playboy''s way, he can cheat other little girls. He can''t do it at all."

    Ding Dongdong doesn''t dislike Fu Shiyi either, but he planted a big deal here before. How could Fu Shiyi get it again easily.

    However, Fu Shiyi did not know that Ding Dongdong was an old acquaintance.

    He knows, but he won''t tell him how cool it is to see Fu Laosan, who has always been invincible in love, being abused by human blood.

    "But at least they brought people home. Sooner or later, there was a play." Fu Shengying said, staring at Fu Shiqin, who only knew how to eat. "It''s you. Besides eating, what else can you do?"

    Fu Shiqin gnawed an apple bitterly. In addition to eating, he also worked well.

    Otherwise, as soon as his brother went to Dubai, Fu''s headquarters would have been a mess.

    Fu Shengying finished counting Fu Shiqin and looked at He Chi playing with his mobile phone.

    "So are you, Ho Chi. What are you doing together with him? What''s the fun for several men? I don''t know how to find girls to play?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Chi blinked in a stupefied way. It''s not easy to play with girls.

    Girls need to be accompanied when they do anything. They can''t talk in a heavy voice. If they are not happy together, they will scold and fight again.

    "Uncle, I will never play with them again."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at him speechlessly, "what are you doing here for nothing?"

    "Why, I don''t want to play with you, you don''t want to?" He Chi held his glasses and asked with a smile, "you don''t really love me?"

    Fu Shiqin listened. He took the apple core he had gnawed and pressed he Chi and put it in his mouth.

    "Come on, I''ll let you know how reluctant I am."

    Fu Shengying looked at the two men who were ready to fight each other, and waved his hands impatiently.

    "If you want to fight outside and smash my antique collection, be careful if I break your legs."

    He Chi and Fu Shiqin stopped one after another.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to work overtime."

    "I have to go back to the hospital, too. In case of an emergency, the hospital is short of people."

    Fu Shengying didn''t stay, but said, "in a few days, we are going to Dubai, and you won''t come back for the time being."

    "Go To Dubai? " Fu Shiqin''s voice shook with fear.

 Chapter 1228

    Fu Shengying turned the newspaper calmly and said.

    "Your brother has been alone for so long. He is too busy to come back. We have to go and have a look."

    I didn''t have this idea at first. Today, when they said it, I was more and more upset.

    That''s why I want to go and have a look.

    He is like this now, and they forced him out.

    Mrs Fu listened and agreed.

    "New Year''s Eve is also on his own. We should go there and have a look."

    "I think Or don''t go? " Fu Shiqin laughs.

    It seems that he sold it to his brother miserably, which made his father''s conscience find out and wanted to go to Dubai to comfort his brother.

    However, his brother is not alone in Dubai. There are four people in his family.

    If they run away, all they have been trying to hide will help.

    "Why can''t you go?" Fu Shengying gave him an unpleasant look.

    Fu Shiqin felt his nose modestly, "this My brother doesn''t seem to be particularly pleased with you either. Why don''t you go there and find yourself boring? "

    If they ran away and found their sister-in-law and two children, the plan would be in a mess.

    But if his brother avoids them and doesn''t let them find his sister-in-law and two children, where will he hide the three living people.

    What''s more, the whole family belongs to them. People can''t hide things even if they hide them.

    "It''s not something you worry about." Fu Shengying said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi took a look at each other and decided to leave and then try to find a way.

    Two people go out, on the car he Chi said.

    "If they really want to go to Dubai, it will be a big deal."

    They have tried so hard to hide that Gu Weiwei is also in Dubai and has had a baby. They can''t hide anything when they run away.

    "Stop them now, my father will doubted." Fu Shiqin sighed bitterly.

    They just said to see his brother. He would obstruct them in all ways. They had no doubt about it. They should have suspected something wrong.

    After all, neither his father nor his grandmother is such a fool.

    "What then, let them pass?" He Chi asked.

    Time is too short to change the plan.

    "They must not be allowed to pass." Fu Shiqin said.

    He Chi looked at him sideways and said.

    "Otherwise, if there is any accident between you and Fu Laosan, they may not pass."

    "Accident?" Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows.

    He Chi felt his chin, thoughtful.

    "Well, it''s better for you to have an accident, so that the company can''t go all out to deal with it, so that your father can''t help them, so that they can''t go to Dubai."

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and Huo Huo, "I think it''s you who came up with an accident."

    In order to prevent them from going to Dubai, what''s the good for him to pay such a terrible price?

    "This is the most effective way." He Chi said.

    When Fu Shiyi has an accident, he should be sent to the hospital at most. They should or will leave.

    However, when something happened to Fu Shiqin, he could not take care of the company with all his heart. They would be in a hurry.

    In a hurry, there will be no more rush to Dubai.

    "Go away." Fu Shiqin finished, picked up his cell phone and decided to inform his brother first. What should he do?

    After all, it''s ultimately about his brother.

    However, the call was made several times before his brother answered.

    "Make a long story short."

    Fu Shiqin sighed and said.

    "My father and they are going to visit you in Dubai."

 Chapter 1229

    At the other end of the phone, Fu asked in silence for a few seconds.

    "Why?"

    What are they coming to do for no reason?

    It''s hard not to say that some of them don''t speak very well. What they let out makes them suspicious.

    "Brother, I promise, it''s not that we let slip." When Fu Shiqin listened to his brother''s cold voice, almost no one shivered. "It was my father who suddenly found out that they felt that we were reunited at home, and you were alone in Dubai, so they were going to visit you."

    He didn''t dare to say that they sold him too much, which made his father have such an idea.

    Fu Hanzheng said calmly after a few seconds of meditation.

    "I see."

    "Then What shall we do? What shall they do when they find out their sister-in-law and children? " Fu Shiqin was in a panic.

    Obviously the most flustered thing is his brother, but he is more flustered than his brother.

    "They''ll tell me when they''re sure to come." Fu Hanzheng didn''t answer.

    Fu Shiqin asked cautiously after a few seconds.

    "You want to Let them go? "

    "Don''t do anything superfluous, don''t say anything superfluous." Fu warned.

    Since they are going to come, they are too perverse to oppose their coming, only to make them suspicious.

    Simply, let them come if they want to.

    "Brother, you are Ready for a showdown? " Asked Fu Shiqin.

    His brother doesn''t object to his father''s going over, so this is to take his sister-in-law and two children to have a showdown with the family in advance?

    However, it''s obviously not safe to think about it.

    "They''ll come and tell me when."

    Fu didn''t want to say more. After confessing what he wanted to say, he hung up.

    Fu Shiqin took the mobile phone and muttered.

    "My brother didn''t stop it. What do you mean?"

    It''s impossible to achieve the expected effect of such a hasty showdown. What does his brother want to do?

    "Forget it. I don''t know what your brother is thinking with your intelligence." He Chi patted him on the shoulder sympathetically.

    Since Fu Hanzheng didn''t stop it, he had his plan.

    While driving, Fu Shiqin still couldn''t figure out what his brother was going to do?

    It''s obviously not the best time to let his father know the existence of his sister-in-law and two children.

    However, he didn''t object to his father''s passing. How would it end if he found out?

    "Can you drive well?" He Chi grabs his seat belt and stares at the car that is about to be chased by them. "Your brother is not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"

    "Yes, what''s my hurry?" Fu Shiqin suddenly realized that his brother was not in a hurry. He had something to worry about.

    Anyway, even if his sister-in-law and two children are found at home, it''s also his brother''s trouble. It has nothing to do with him.

    "Everyone else is a sister who loves his brother. How can you and Fu Laosan have the plot?" He Chi vomited.

    Every time, Fu Hanzheng''s affairs are not in a hurry. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are in a hurry to jump.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he was not happy. He stopped at the roadside.

    "Go down."

    He Chi grabbed the seat belt. "I can''t get off."

    Today, I can''t get a taxi for Chinese New Year. It''s so far away from my place of residence and hospital. Let him go down and walk back?

    "If you don''t want to go down, just shut up." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    What''s the plot of falling in love with brothers? They are brothers. OK.

 Chapter 1230

    Although the news that Fu Shengying and his wife are coming to Dubai makes Fu Hanzheng a little surprised.

    However, there was no panic.

    Calm calm to make arrangements, look calm underground.

    Gu Weiwei is in the living room holding youyou who is awake. She sees him downstairs holding his son and facing him.

    "See? Dad''s down."

    Fu Hanzheng approached and said with a chuckle.

    "He is so small that he can''t understand you."

    From having two children, she seems to have this kind of behavior of holding the child and talking to herself from time to time.

    The two children are still young and can''t understand her words or respond to her words at all, but she is very happy.

    "A little older, they''ll understand." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Before the baby was born, she thought that the arrival of the baby would bring them great happiness.

    But, they really come, bring them fun and happiness is really immeasurable.

    She was content to just watch them sleep.

    At the time of the initial examination, they were in her stomach, the size of peanuts.

    After that, she grew up in her stomach day by day, and then grew up day by day after she was born. That kind of pride and happiness of being a mother can''t be replaced by how many successful films she made.

    Fu Hanzheng held the little child carefully, looked at her and said.

    "Do you have time to go out on Monday?"

    "Out?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    Two children are so young, how can they take them out?

    "You don''t want to go out all the time. We''ll go out for a few hours on Monday, and the baby will be taken care of by a baby sitter." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    I can''t say anything at home. I have to leave my two children behind and go out.

    "Something important." Fu said with a chuckle.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and asked with a smile.

    "Because it was Valentine''s day?"

    Next Monday is Valentine''s day.

    "So, will Mrs. Fu accept the invitation?" Fu asked with a smile.

    Since the birth of their children, they are together most of the time, but also most of the time around the two children.

    When she came back from the hospital, she had never been out of the house.

    Next Monday happens to be the month, and Valentine''s day.

    He hopes that they can put aside other people and things for a while, and in a few hours only belong to the two of them.

    "It''s an honor." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    Although she can''t put down two children a little, she is looking forward to all the dates that she hasn''t seen for a long time.

    After all, they have hardly had a good date since they had children.

    Fu Hanzheng was worried that because of her two children, she would refuse to go out. Unexpectedly, she agreed to her.

    "I didn''t think you would."

    "I have no reason to refuse your appointment." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Because of the arrival of the two children, she has too many places to neglect him. If she refuses to date for just a few hours in such a day, it will hurt his heart.

    He looked at Gu Weiwei and smiled quietly. "Thank you, Mrs. Fu."

    As for what Fu Shiqin said on the phone that Fu Shengying and his wife were going to visit Dubai, they didn''t mention a word to Gu Weiwei.

    It''s true that he was surprised by their coming to Dubai, but he didn''t want the news to bring pressure and trouble to her.

 Chapter 1231

    Valentine''s day, just a few days after the two children have full moon.

    After coming home from the hospital, Gu Weiwei, who hasn''t been out of the house for decades, can finally step out of the house.

    In the afternoon, while the children are still sleeping, they turn over their cloakroom and look for a dress for an evening date.

    After rummaging through the clothes in the cloakroom, I found that when I was pregnant, I brought either the maternity clothes or the breast-feeding clothes that I often wear now. There were few formal dresses that I could go out for a date.

    There are so two slim skirts, but because of pregnancy, some of the body is not completely thin back to the previous weight, also can not wear in at all.

    So, facing a cabinet of clothes, she began to worry.

    I haven''t been out of the house for so long. I can''t even wear clothes.

    The original happy mood, but also suddenly affected, down.

    She was worried about her date dress tonight when the servant came and knocked on the door.

    "Madam, someone is looking for you."

    "Look for me?" Gu Weiwei asked in surprise.

    She has no acquaintance here, and few people know her here. Who will come here to find him.

    When she went out of her bedroom, she saw about ten well-dressed Arab natives, one of whom was standing in the living room dragging a large suitcase.

    A woman in charge stepped forward and said in English.

    "Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu has bought some things. Let''s send them here. If it''s convenient, please let''s sort them out."

    Gu Weiwei stupefied to nod, "you help yourself."

    Since it was arranged by him, of course she would not have an opinion.

    "Which room is your cloakroom, please?" Female supervisor asked.

    Gu Weiwei heard the child crying and said to the servant.

    "You take them there."

    Finish saying, oneself went to nursery teacher room to see two children.

    She and the baby sitter changed the diapers for the two children, fed them again, and went back to the master bedroom with Tian Tian, who was too late to sleep.

    As soon as I went in, I saw that the cloakroom which was originally full of maternity clothes and nursing home clothes had been changed into a new one. It was full of all kinds of skirts and suits of the current season. At first sight, the design style was from Merlin and Martin Green.

    In addition to the new clothes of the season, there are also jewelry matching with them.

    After finishing the cloakroom, several people left only a small part of the room for her home clothes.

    After finishing all the work, the woman in charge came and presented her business card.

    "Mrs. Fu, if you need anything else, please feel free to contact us."

    Gu Weiwei received the business card stupidly OK. "

    Does Fu Hanzheng know how to read mind skills? She is worried about the clothes for today''s date. He has sent so many.

    I couldn''t find anything to wear just now. Now I''m going to make a fuss.

    She coaxed her little daughter Tian Tian to sleep. As soon as it was time for Fu Hanzheng to get off work, she hurriedly picked out a lazy dress with low heels and pointy shoes, and made up for a long time.

    When everything was ready, Fu''s car arrived at the door.

    She answered the phone, picked up a small handbag from the cloakroom, put on her cell phone and went out.

    As soon as I went out, I saw a man dressed in a suit waiting for her coming, holding flowers in his hand.

    When I saw her, my chilly eyes and eyebrows burst into a boundless and gentle smile, and I handed the bright and dripping rose to her.

    "Happy Valentine''s day, Mrs. Fu."

 Chapter 1232

    Gu Weiwei smiles and takes the bouquet, sniffs the fragrance.

    "Is it necessary to be so formal?"

    She felt that they had an old husband and an old wife. It would be nice to make an appointment to have a meal. They didn''t have to be in love.

    "Necessary." Fu said, opening the door for her.

    Gu Weiwei holds the flower and sits down in the passenger seat.

    "I''ve got all the kids, and I''ve got this."

    Although the mouth said so, but the heart fell into the honey pot as sweet.

    "The child is not the reason to neglect you." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice while driving.

    It''s true that they''ve been together for a long time, married and had children.

    However, you can''t give up your love for your wife just because of this.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles sweetly. In fact, it''s not that he neglects to ignore her, but that she neglects to ignore his husband after the birth of her baby.

    Although she has tried her best to pay attention to them, the two children are too young to be partial to them.

    "I was worried about what I would wear to date with you this afternoon. Someone sent me so many. Do you have eyes and ears, or can you read mind skills?"

    "Just by chance." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Because she was pregnant before, she didn''t go out for a month after giving birth to her baby, so she usually wears loose and comfortable clothes at home, which is also convenient for taking care of her two children.

    However, now that the child is full moon, she will need to go out gradually, so she needs to go out comfortable.

    The day before yesterday, he made people prepare for it. He also thought that today she would be worried about this problem, so he urged people to send it as soon as possible.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the handsome side of the man''s face, eyes full of deep smile.

    "I really want to give you the perfect husband''s badge."

    Only a person who really takes a person to heart will pay attention to her needs everywhere.

    Many times, he can prepare everything she wants without opening his mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng is such a person. Many times, she didn''t think about many things. He would think about it for her.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the car and got off to open the door for her.

    "It''s close to home. The environment and food are good."

    He closed the door and led her to the restaurant.

    The restaurant is close to the sea, surrounded by large floor to floor windows, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding beauty.

    It''s only a ten minute drive away from their house, so there''s not much time to waste on the road. Moreover, she will not worry about her children, and it''s more convenient to go back.

    Gu Weiwei followed her into the dining room, took a seat under the guidance of the waiter, and looked at the man who was looking at the menu seriously.

    It''s amazing that a long lost date can be as exciting as a first date.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the menu and looked across at his little wife.

    "Shall I?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "well."

    Fu Hanzheng ordered food for her, all of which avoided the food that was not conducive to lactation.

    After ordering the meal, the waiter left, and there were only two of them left in the small room.

    He reached out and held Gu Weiwei''s hand on the table. "What are you thinking?"

    "Thinking about the last time I came to Dubai." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Last time they came to Dubai, they visited many places and dated in many places.

    That is, at that time, with youYou and Tiantian.

    In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed, and youyou and Tiantian were born.

 Chapter 1233

    Fu Hanzheng silently smiles and quietly holds her hand.

    Even if the children are born for a month, sometimes he can''t believe that they have two children.

    "Such an important day, you want to use to recall the past?"

    "Of course not. It has to be used to cherish the people in front of you." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    Two people are chatting, the waiter came to eat, asked.

    "May I have some wine?"

    "No, just give her juice." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    She''s breastfeeding now. She can''t drink.

    The waiter quickly gave Gu Weiwei a cup of fresh juice and quietly withdrew from the restaurant to stop disturbing them.

    "How are the children today?" Fu asked.

    "I''m very good, but I haven''t slept as much as before. I wake up a little more. Tian Tian is a little bit active." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    These days, they found that their little daughter, Tiantian, seemed to be a little lively. She woke up more than her brother, and now she doesn''t sleep well at night.

    It''s to be your brother''s blessing. I cry when I''m hungry or need to change my diaper. I take good care of it most of the time.

    She was wondering whether she would grow up with his father''s too calm and precocious temperament.

    "Whatever?" Fu asked with a smile.

    "Am I easy to move?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng said instead of laughing.

    "By the way, Martin Green said he would like to see you. Is it convenient for you?"

    If it was before, he would refuse for her, but knew that she was Gu Weiwei, and Martin Green and she were old acquaintances, so he did not directly refuse.

    Moreover, Martin greenming has learned about their divorce from the Chinese side, but he firmly believes that he knows her whereabouts and asks him about meeting her.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "If it''s convenient for him to come, see you."

    After the cancellation of the wedding ceremony in chinigsburg, I received a call from Martin green when I returned to China. However, I was busy with my work at that time, so I didn''t talk about it in detail.

    "Well, I''ll have it conveyed." Fu Hanzheng nodded, looked at him and said, "just in time, you can ask him to design several series of parent-child clothes."

    He has mentioned the design of parent-child clothes to Merlin, the chief designer of Muse, but Merlin made it clear that he could not design it.

    He has always been super high-end design, so that the design of parent-child clothing children''s wear, he refused without any consideration.

    "Well, yes." Gu Weiwei readily agreed.

    She can''t wait to see the pictures of two babies growing up and wearing their parents'' clothes with them.

    They had a romantic dinner and took a walk at the seaside near the restaurant together. When they were ready to get on the bus and go home, Fu Hanzheng took a bag from the back of the car and gave it to her.

    "Valentine''s Day gift, Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei took over, "can''t it be diamond jewelry or something?"

    As he spoke, he took it apart.

    This time it''s not jewelry, it''s handmade chocolate.

    "You did it?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "for the first time."

    Gu Weiwei put on the chocolate and said.

    "You sent flowers and gifts, but I didn''t prepare them for you."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and stroked her face with a low smile.

    "Mrs. Fu, you can give me a kiss."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, looks up and kisses on the man''s smiling thin lips, devotes one cavity to be gentle and affectionate.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her waist in one hand and enjoys the sweet kiss that has been missing for a long time.

 Chapter 1234

    About a long time has not had such intimate kiss, two people are reluctant to end this kiss, focus and indulge in kissing each other''s lips.

    Gu Weiwei''s legs are soft gradually. If Fu Hanzheng didn''t hold her waist, she could hardly stand.

    Fu Hanzheng ended the long kiss and pecked on her forehead before his mind was on the verge of collapse.

    "It''s not early. Go back."

    Gu Weiwei nodded in a dazed way. After sitting in the car and patting her hot cheek, it was just a kiss. She could hardly hold it.

    Fu took a deep breath outside the car, opened the door and got on the bus, ready to drive home.

    "There''s a full moon present for the kids in the back of the car."

    Gu Weiwei listened, turned around and took the paper bag from the back. After opening it, she saw that it was made of two fine gold bracelets and small bells.

    "Master Yuanming opened the door to protect the children''s safety." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t believe these things at first, but because of her arrival and her parents'' real hope that the two children would grow up safely, they asked people to do these two things, and found the most famous master in China, Kaiguang, to send them from home.

    Gu Weiwei took one and shook the small bell block on it.

    "Lovely."

    When the two returned home, the nursery teacher had bathed the two children and fed them milk powder, and had put youyou to sleep.

    However, Tian Tian, a little girl, is keeping her eyes open and refuses to sleep.

    Gu Weiwei took a small bracelet and shook it in front of her daughter. "Tian Tian, this is a gift from my father. I''m celebrating your one month old."

    The little guy blinked when he heard the voice and unconsciously grinned.

    "But you are too young. I''ll put them on when you are a little older." Gu Weiwei said to herself and put away the things.

    The children who are only at the full moon are too young. They still have a little weight and a little burden to wear.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his home clothes and came to have a look at his little daughter who had not yet slept.

    "And won''t sleep?"

    "Like a little night owl recently, he refuses to sleep well at night." Gu Weiwei helplessly took the child to him and said, "can we take her with us?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and the little daughter in her arms.

    "I''ll hold her for a while, and you''ll take a bath and change your clothes."

    Gu Weiwei looked at her dress and thought of going out and putting on makeup, so she gave Tian Tian to him.

    Then I took off my makeup and took a shower to change clothes.

    However, when she came out, Fu Hanzheng had put her daughter to bed.

    Gu Weiwei said incredulously, "how did she sleep?"

    "After a while, I fell asleep." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his little daughter, who was already asleep. "Sure enough, all of her daughters are little lovers of her father''s last life, and they are obedient to you."

    Last night, she and the nursery teacher were so coaxed that they refused to go to bed.

    Fu Hanzheng pulled her and threw her into his arms, smiled and kissed her face.

    "My lover in the last life will only be you, so this life will make me not love enough."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, she just said, is the desire for survival so strong?

    "Mr. Fu, your love talk skills are getting better and better."

    "Thank you very much." Fu Hanzheng laughs.

 Chapter 1235

    Gu Weiwei quietly nestled in his arms, watching his little daughter sleeping sweet.

    Suddenly, a word came out.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I love you so much."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng kisses on her forehead.

    "I really love you." Gu Weiwei emphasized again.

    "I know." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    "I really love you." Gu Weiwei said again.

    Fu took a deep breath and said in a low voice.

    "You''re right. I can''t tell you what''s wrong now."

    If she didn''t worry about having a baby, she would not be able to touch it within half a year. She would not be able to get out of bed.

    From the date back, he has been tolerated again and again, at this time she still so flirt with him.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I just want to say, thank you for your presence, let me dream of everything has become true."

    From the time of her death, she thought that happiness was an unreachable delusion long ago, and all of this came quietly to her side.

    Fortunately, she didn''t miss it.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and stroked her soft hair. "Wei Wei, it''s your coming that makes me have a life I never thought about."

    In the past, anyone who mentioned love to him would scoff at it and think it is an illusion.

    However, one day, he met her and met love.

    If you are a rainbow, you will know it from above.

    If it wasn''t for her, his life wouldn''t be like this.

    Gu Weiwei pillow in his chest, whispered.

    "Are you happy in such a life?"

    Between him and Fu Hanzheng, she always felt that the feelings were not equal.

    Fu Hanzheng brings her hope, warmth and all the good things.

    However, what she brought to Fu Hanzheng was far less beautiful than what he gave her.

    Although she tried hard to catch up with the inequality and wanted to love him as much as he loved himself, the opportunities she could pay for them were too few.

    "Unprecedented happiness." Fu said sincerely.

    After I was with her, I felt that my life before her appearance was just a waste of time.

    Gu Weiwei sighed bitterly, "it''s not fair."

    "What''s not fair?" Fu asked jokingly.

    "You can give me a lot of things and take care of me, but I have nothing to give. " Gu Weiwei muttered.

    Give him money. He doesn''t lack money. She doesn''t have it.

    Take care of him. He always handles his affairs perfectly. There is no place for her to help.

    "You don''t have to pay." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Her presence has warmed his whole world.

    "Then I''ll take advantage of it." Gu Weiwei muttered.

    "You can keep it forever." Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead, gently fiddled with her hair and said, "I''m going on a business trip for a few days the day after tomorrow."

    "On business?" Gu Weiwei got up, looked at him and asked, "how many days are you going?"

    "Three or five days, not sure." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly, "must you go?"

    Since she arrived in Dubai with pregnancy, he has been with her and her children, which suddenly takes three or five days, and she feels that she will not be used to it.

    "Well, I have to." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and sighed. Although she was reluctant to give up, she knew that it must be the work he had to go to. He would go in person.

    Otherwise, he won''t let go of her and her children. He has to run this time.

 Chapter 1236

    Two days later, Fu left with his luggage in the morning.

    However, he did not tell Gu Weiwei that he was not on a business trip, but that Fu Shengying and his wife had come to Dubai together.

    He didn''t plan to let them see her and her children now, so in another residence, he made a fake image of himself living there.

    He took his luggage with him for only two hours in the morning, and the Fu Shengying and his wife had got off the plane and arrived.

    Mrs. Fu looked around the house. Everything in the room was tidy and tidy. It was not like a place where people lived.

    "If everything here is stable, it''s better to go back home as soon as possible. What does it look like to live here alone?"

    As soon as he got busy with his work, he couldn''t even afford to eat.

    Living here alone, he didn''t even invite a servant to cook. What did he eat all day long?

    Therefore, it is suggested that he return home as soon as possible. Although the time for him to return to his old house is still short, at least he can arrange people to take care of his life.

    "I''m not going back at the moment." Fu refused Mrs Fu''s offer directly.

    "If not, when are you going to stay here?" As soon as Fu Shengying heard that he was ungrateful, his face suddenly became cold and serious.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and didn''t want to explain more.

    "I have two more important meetings. Let''s go."

    He didn''t tell Wei Wei that it wasn''t a business trip, but the family came.

    To be on the safe side, he can''t risk going back to see her and her two children these days.

    "You..."

    Fu Sheng Yingqi doesn''t fight for one place, and he has no way at all.

    Lady Fu sighed helplessly when she saw the man leaving.

    "At the end of the day, it''s still about divorce. It''s about us."

    They all know that forcing him to divorce Gu Weiwei has wronged him, so they have been trying to make up for it.

    However, he did not take their affection.

    He used to be cold and indifferent, but at least his relationship with his family has not been rigid to this point.

    Fu Shengying was a little annoyed and snorted heavily on the sofa.

    "Blame or not blame. The marriage has been divorced. What else does he want?"

    Fortunately, only a small number of acquaintances were invited to the wedding that day. Otherwise, it was a big wedding. The reputation of the Fu family was ruined by Gu siting''s disturbance.

    "Well, did you come to see your son or quarrel?" Mrs. Fu said two words about Fu Shengying and went directly to the kitchen to cook in person today.

    However, once the refrigerator is opened, there is nothing in it.

    The refrigerator is empty. What did he eat when he came back from work every day?

    This family seems to be a little strange. Everything is too neat. It doesn''t feel like someone lives for a long time at all.

    However, the thought of Fu Hanzheng has always been a slightly obsessive-compulsive workaholic makes me feel relaxed.

    Mrs. Fu couldn''t find any food and materials at home, so she had to call Fu Shengying. They went to the nearby supermarket together and bought some food and daily necessities.

    In order to avoid meeting with them and to avoid being seen any flaws, Fu Hanzheng deliberately went back late at night.

    Moreover, before entering the house, I first called Gu Weiwei outside to let her relax, so that she could enter the house by herself.

    "Why did you come back so late? It''s going to be cold when you have prepared a table of dishes."

    Mrs Fu murmured as she checked her home cooked dishes.

    Fu Hanzheng silently washed his hands and sat down with them for dinner, but he was only concerned about Gu Weiwei and two children who lived at the other end of the city.

 Chapter 1237

    Fu Hanzheng has always been reticent. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have two words on the table of the Fu family. They are not too quiet.

    But now the two are not here, only the three of them sit at the same table for dinner, and the atmosphere is very quiet.

    Fu Shengying gave a clear cough and winked at Mrs. Fu, gesturing for her to speak.

    Mrs. Fu sipped her lips and gave Fu Hanzheng a dish, Wensheng said.

    "Han Zheng, is the work going well here?"

    "All right." Fu replied briefly.

    "I didn''t see anything in the fridge just now. If you let the cook come here, your stomach is always bad. If you don''t pay attention to your diet, you will have problems." Mrs Fu advised.

    "No, I''m fine." Fu Hanzheng''s voice was calm and calm.

    As for stomach disease, it seems that after being with her, in order to be able to take care of his meals on time, he also has a regular diet. Even if he has social intercourse outside, he drinks less, so he hasn''t had stomach disease for a long time.

    "We can rest assured that someone will take care of you here." Mrs Fu refused to give up.

    I also thought that he must have lost a lot of weight because he was alone here and no one took care of him.

    As a result, people are not only not skinny, but also look better than when they were in China. Is it difficult to be a special breadwinner in Dubai?

    "No need." Fu Hanzheng firmly refused the kindness of Madam Fu.

    They arranged for someone to come. In case something was revealed by the broken mouth, vivi and her children would have to be exposed in advance.

    Madame Fu helplessly looked at her husband Fu Shengying, but she saw that Fu Hanzheng had not been as thin as she wanted for such a long time, so she did not insist any more.

    "The work here should be finished in a few months, right?" Fu Shengying asked.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and said.

    "Not necessarily."

    Several people chatted a few words, and they were silent.

    Fu Hanzheng quietly finished his meal, put down his chopsticks and got up.

    "I''m done."

    Finish saying, went to study directly.

    Fu Shengying saw him go and put down the dishes.

    "Who, you say, is his disposition?"

    None of them is too cold-blooded. How could they have a son who is as strange as an outsider.

    "It''s not the same thing, after all." Mrs Fu sighed.

    When the Fu family suffered heavy losses, Han Zheng was just a little sensible, and then his temperament became lonely and silent, but he was very independent, so neither study nor life let them worry.

    After returning from study abroad, Fu Group has done a great job in delivering students.

    The child is excellent in all aspects, but there are some psychological obstacles in the emotional aspect. He can''t open his heart to anyone. He finally meets a girl who makes him change, but he can''t be together because of his family.

    He had no complaints about the divorce, but as a mother, she thought that he was more or less complaining about them.

    Fu Shengying sighed, "so, we can''t let that person stay with him."

    "You see, here comes again." Fu''s wife took a look at Fu Shengying and said, "Han Zheng has paid enough for this family. In the end, he has to sacrifice his love for your comfort. How can you bear being a father?"

    So many years ago, he took on the family burden of the Fu family early, and there was almost nothing special he asked for from small to large.

    He knew the real origin of Gu Weiwei, or he chose to marry her, so he really liked it.

    Let him and Gu Weiwei divorce and break up the relationship to avoid entanglement with Gu Weiwei, let him and Gu Weiwei together, to face the resentment of Gu Weiwei.

    Which one is better, she thought he already knew.

 Chapter 1238

    Fu Shengying was silent for a while. Of course, he couldn''t bear it.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Han Zheng would sink so deep in that relationship.

    Fu Hanzheng went to the study, locked the door, and called Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei was a long time late to answer the phone. "Just bathing the baby. Have you been there?"

    "Well, here we are." Fu Hanzheng replied with a warm voice.

    "Dinner?" Gu Weiwei asked as she helped the nursery teacher dress the baby.

    "Just used it. Are the children still good today?" Fu Hanzheng asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, "fortunately, Tian Tian has just been burping for a long time."

    Burping may be nothing to an adult, but it worries her when it comes to such a small child.

    Moreover, now two children eat more and more, breast milk has been completely unable to support, fortunately, both babies still drink milk powder, she will not be embarrassed by their eating problems.

    "Don''t take advantage of my absence and take the child to sleep with you. You can''t do it alone." Fu Hanzheng warned.

    When he was there, she occasionally took care of him for one night, and he was busy helping out.

    "You''re not here. Do you want me to sleep alone?" Gu Weiwei mutters.

    Since he was pregnant, he has been around for so much time that now he is on a business trip for a few days, and she feels lost.

    If there are not two children to take care of, I''m afraid they''re all sick of missing.

    "I will go back as soon as possible." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    However, his father and mother had just come here, and he was not sure which day they would go, nor was it good that he urged them to go back home as soon as they arrived today.

    "As soon as possible?" Gu Weiwei asked stiffly, didn''t hear his answer for a while, and whispered, "I miss you."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed in silence. He wanted to go back in a moment, but he had to restrain such thoughts when he thought of his father and mother outside.

    "When the work is over, I''ll go back at once."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself and the children. You can work at ease."

    Gu Weiwei recognized his guilt and immediately changed her mouth.

    She said it was true to think of him, but she did not want him to ignore his work because of himself.

    Otherwise, in order to come back as soon as possible, he never sleeps, and works without sleeping and eating, which makes her worry about his health.

    "It''s not early. Have a rest early. Teach the baby sitter. Don''t try to be brave."

    Fu asked a few words before he told her to end the conversation at night.

    He did some work in his study before going out to see Fu Shengying and his wife sitting in the living room.

    "You When are you going back? "

    "As soon as we arrived, we were urged to go back?" Fu Shengying is dissatisfied.

    "I''m busy. I don''t have time." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If they don''t leave, he can''t go back to take care of her and her two children.

    "We''ll go back in a week. You''re busy and won''t affect your work." Mrs. Fu advised in a warm voice.

    As soon as he left for half a year, the phone calls were few, so they wanted to come and have a look in the first month.

    Less than a day after they came, he asked them when they would go back and how he didn''t want to see them as parents.

    "It''s already affected." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Their arrival affected his life, life was not smooth, also led to his work mood, indirectly also affected his work.

 Chapter 1239

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife looked at each other. Dare they come to see him? Is that so unpopular?

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "three days at most."

    A week is too long for him to wait so long.

    Fu Shengying was in a particularly unhappy mood because of Fu Hanzheng''s attitude.

    "We are here. You work for you. You can come back for dinner at night at most. How does that affect your work?"

    Fu looked at him calmly, "only three days."

    "You..." Fu Shengying pointed to the son who didn''t show affection and said, "to be honest, you just want to divorce and don''t want to see us."

    "I said, I''ve done what you want. Don''t ask too much of me again." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    He asked for a divorce at the beginning, but it was because of him.

    How ecstatic Wei was on her wedding day and how frustrated she was on her divorce day, but she kept her emotions under cover because she didn''t want him to worry.

    Even before they got married again, they had two children.

    Fu Shengying wants to talk again, but she is pulled by Fu''s wife.

    "Well, we just don''t trust that you are here alone. Since everything is OK here, we will go back in two or three days."

    Just, he is so anxious to let them go. Do he want to see them or hide something else?

    But if you want to hide it, it''s probably related to Gu Weiwei.

    Although madam Fu had doubts in her mind, she did not mention them.

    Even if Gu Weiwei was really in Dubai, she would not have been surprised. She had expected that they could not really be clean.

    It''s not the first time for her to have such doubts and intuitions. She just keeps one eye open and one eye closed. She should know nothing.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to Fu''s reply and nodded.

    "OK, just three days. You''ll have an early rest. Good night."

    Then he got up and went back to his room.

    Fu Shengying looked at the closed door and was angry.

    "What''s the matter with him when we''re here? We''re in such a hurry to get us back?"

    "I don''t want to hear from you urging him to marry someone. Anyway, everything is fine here. We can rest assured." Madam Fu has a good mentality.

    Fu Shengying was very angry, but he had no choice but to sulk himself.

    Previously, he urged him to get married, but this time he didn''t come for this, so he didn''t want to see them.

    "He''s divorced, not even his parents?"

    "I really don''t want to leave the Fu family for a long time." With that, Mrs. Fu went back to the room to pick up the luggage.

    Han Zheng is an elder son with a sense of responsibility and responsibility, so at that time, he was reluctant to part with them, or they divorced Gu Weiwei first.

    At that time, they had just known the truth, so their attitude was hard to avoid.

    "That''s the same." Fu Shengying murmured.

    "Whether she is here or not, the resentment of Fu family and Gu family can''t be changed. Why pay so much attention?" Mrs Fu said as she packed.

    Fu Shengying listened and stared at his wife''s back for a long time.

    "Why do you always help that Gu Weiwei talk?"

    This is not the first time. She always helps Gu Weiwei to say good things intentionally or unintentionally, as if to divorce Han Zheng, that is, he and the old lady are very wrong.

    "I''m talking for my son." Said Madame Fu.

    As a mother, she only wants her son to be happy.

 Chapter 1240

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know that Fu''s business trip didn''t leave Dubai at all.

    She woke up in the morning and looked at the empty pillow beside her. She was stunned for a long time.

    It was not until Tiantian, her little daughter, woke up and cried carefully that she was busy to take care of her children and get up and dressed.

    She changed her little daughter''s clothes, fed her baby and carried her baby out. The nursery teacher also dressed her eldest son youyou and fed him milk powder.

    Both children are fed. She is going to have breakfast, but her cell phone rings.

    I thought it was Fu Hanzheng''s call. When I picked it up, it was Fu Shiyi.

    "What is it?"

    "Sister in law, how are you? Do you need me and Fu Xiaoer to assist?" Fu Shiyi asked anxiously.

    "Assists?" Gu Weiwei was confused.

    Besides, what''s wrong with her side? Do you need their help?

    "Didn''t our parents go to Dubai?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned and silent for a long time.

    At this moment, she finally understood that Fu''s so-called business trip was not really a business trip at all, but to deal with the parents who came to Dubai.

    According to what he had discussed with her before, this is certainly not the best time for the Fu family elders to know about her and her two children.

    However, if he doesn''t come out to stabilize them, they will find here.

    Fu Shiyi is at the other end of the phone, muttering.

    "As soon as my father and my mother are hot headed for the new year, they want to visit my brother in Dubai. I thought my brother would object, but he didn''t say a word about it. What did he do? Did my father get angry with you again..."

    "No, everything went well. They didn''t come home." Gu Weiwei replied calmly.

    "Not at home?" Fu Shiyi was stunned.

    "Your brother has arranged another place to stay and entertain them there. I didn''t show up."

    Gu Weiwei made it clear that they didn''t need to think that they had a showdown with Fu''s elders, and then they let their mouths out at home.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for a few seconds before returning.

    "That''s it?"

    Fortunately, he thought that his brother was in deep water today, but his brother cheated his father and them again.

    "Or what?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    When he mentioned it, she understood what Fu Hanzheng was doing.

    He should have found a house in a place far away from here. They lived there with Mrs. Fu and pretended to live there all the time.

    Then, I will send them back to China in a few days. As for her and her children who live here, they cover up perfectly.

    He didn''t mention a word to her. He just didn''t want her to know that she was in a bad mood.

    However, it was unexpected that Fu Shiyi''s big mouth would call her and tell her about their arrival in Dubai.

    "But this time, if I hide it from my father and them, I''ll go ahead with the plan." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered lightly.

    Fu Shiyi finished his business and pleaded with a smile.

    "Sister in law, can I have a look at my niece and nephew in the video?"

    Gu Weiwei and he switched to the video call and photographed two babies lying awake in the crib.

    Fu Shiyi is at the other end of the phone, screaming in surprise.

    "Oh, how can it grow so much?"

    "You you, Tian Tian, do you remember Uncle San?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei can''t stand him on his cell phone, talking to two children who are only one month old, taking pictures of him for a few minutes and then hanging up.

    Fu Shiyi''s phone just hung up in front of him, and Fu Hanzheng''s phone came in.

    Asked about her and her child''s condition and said that she would be back in three days.

    Gu Weiwei thought before and after, didn''t mention it to him in the phone, he already knew about Mrs. Fu''s coming to Dubai.

 Chapter 1241

    In three days, Fu Shengying and his wife did not find the existence of Gu Weiwei and her two children in Dubai.

    Fu Hanzheng works as usual every day, but in the evening, he can''t look back on Weiwei''s seaside villa and go back here to have dinner with Fu Shengying and his wife.

    Then, I worked in my study for two hours, said good night to each other and had a rest.

    Three days later, he personally took Fu Shengying and his wife to the airport.

    After they boarded the plane, they couldn''t wait to drive back to their residence without going back to pick up their things or even directly to the company.

    Gu Weiwei is changing the diaper for the baby. Leng buting is suddenly hugged by the man who comes back from behind.

    She glanced sideways. "I''ll be back soon. Is the work still going well?"

    "Very well." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei changed the baby''s diaper and stood up straight.

    "Lunch should be ready soon. Can I go to the company after dinner?"

    Fu looked at the time. "OK, listen to you."

    In fact, there will be a meeting he has to attend in two hours.

    However, these three days are in the same city, but he can''t go back to her and her children, so as soon as he sends them away, he wants to return to see her and their children first.

    Gu Weiwei took the baby to the living room with him, and found that his luggage had not come back. It was quite possible to imagine how eager she was to see someone come back.

    Fu Hanzheng took the baby''s little daughter and asked.

    "Is Tian Tian sleeping normally these days?"

    "Already." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The other day, Tian Tian always woke up for several hours at night, which is a little abnormal for a baby who is only full moon.

    In infancy, the brain of a child needs long sleep to rest, and the body of a child can grow and develop normally.

    So recently, Tian Tian has been asked to sleep less in the daytime, so she will not make any noise in the evening. As long as she is full, she will go to bed obediently, and she will not be as noisy as the previous days.

    They sat for a while in the living room with their children in their arms. When the servant was ready for lunch, they handed the baby to the baby sitter.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man sitting opposite, and said frankly.

    "Fu Shiyi called the day before yesterday."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied that nine out of ten of the two people who called wanted to watch the video of the two children.

    Gu Weiwei takes Fu hanzhengsheng''s soup and says.

    "He said, uncle Fu and aunt Fu are here."

    Fu Hanzheng holds chopsticks in his hands and looks up at her.

    "You know that."

    Fu Shiyi said this. With her cleverness, she must have guessed that he didn''t leave Dubai these days.

    "It''s hard for you to cheat your relatives like this." Gu Weiwei said modestly.

    "It''s hard for you, because my family has wronged you and your children again and again." Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly.

    Gu Weiwei put down the chopsticks and said earnestly.

    "I have no grievance. I am very happy to have you and your children by my side."

    No matter whether there is a marriage certificate or not, she is absolutely sure that he will be with her forever.

    Two children are cute and cute. He takes good care of their mother and son. What''s wrong with her?

    Although the conflict between the elders of the Fu family has hindered their feelings, she did not want him to choose between her and the Fu family.

    She didn''t want him to give up his family just to be with her, but she didn''t want to leave him either.

    Therefore, they can only try their best to let the elders of Fu family accept her and her two children and strive for the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 1242

    After three days in Dubai, Fu Shengying and his wife were sent home by Fu Hanzheng.

    However, Gu Weiwei and her two children were not found in Dubai.

    Everything is calm again.

    Fu is still busy expanding the international business territory of Fu group and competing with his family in the market.

    However, Gu Weiwei is not interested in all this.

    Because, two children have already occupied her most mental strength.

    In a flash, the child has been more than two months old, their sleep time has been reduced, and their appearance has changed a lot since they were born.

    They will stare at people, and from time to time, ah, oh, ah, oh, oh, ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.

    Gu Weiwei interacts and chats with the two children like this. Although they can''t understand what she said, she can''t understand what they said.

    But as long as she makes a sound, the two babies will also make a sound, or even laugh.

    In the evening, Gu Weiwei just bathed them, dressed them and chatted with two children.

    "Come in, little hand, and this little hand, too."

    She is holding her little daughter, Tian Tian, who is wearing clothes. She is so happy that she kicks her feet, and her mouth is crying.

    Fu Hanzheng came back from work, just to see this interesting scene.

    "Can I help you?"

    Gu Weiwei dressed her little daughter and gave it to Fu Hanzheng first.

    "Hold her for a moment."

    Fu Hanzheng took his daughter''s arms, and the little girl blinked at him with clear and bright eyes, and her little face burst into a cute smile.

    Gu Weiwei is busy to give his son youyou a bath again, and brings him out to wear clothes.

    "They had a physical today."

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Fu Hanzheng holds the soft daughter with milk fragrance, Wen Sheng asks.

    "No problem, just Tian Tian How much fatter than his brother. " Gu Weiwei can''t cry or laugh.

    A girl can eat so much. Her mother is really worried about her future.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. At the beginning, the two children didn''t make much difference. Gradually, they have their own differences.

    You you will be more clever, the little daughter will be a little naughty, and the amount of food is bigger than his brother.

    So, it''s expected that he is a little fatter than his brother.

    Gu Weiwei dressed his son and played with his little hands on the bed. He reached out and ordered some of the baby''s young hands.

    "Son bang, is your little hand so funny?"

    She stretched out her hand, and the little guy grabbed one of her fingers and held it, with great strength.

    Fu Hanzheng is ready to put his daughter down, so that he can accompany his wife at ease.

    But as soon as she put it down, the little girl began to cry, even Gu Weiwei could not coax her.

    However, she can only give her daughter back to Fu Hanzheng.

    Miraculously, Fu Hanzheng took over, and the little girl soon stopped crying and laughed.

    Gu Weiwei snorted in tears and laughter, "I''ll rob my husband when I''m so young!"

    Fu Hanzheng reluctantly holds his daughter and leans over his jealous wife''s face to kiss her.

    "I''m yours, no one can take it."

    He didn''t expect that the little girl would stick to his father from time to time.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and picked up her son, who was lying on the bed and kicking his feet happily.

    "Let''s go. Dinner should be ready."

    One by one, they went to the restaurant with one child in their arms. Recently, they have developed the skills of holding children and eating with one hand.

 Chapter 1243

    It''s hard for them to coax both children to sleep together after dinner, so they have a little time to go out for a walk together.

    Gu Weiwei changed a pair of flat shoes and went out with him in a simple coat and jeans.

    In order to take care of the two children conveniently, the hair is tied into a ball head, which looks young and beautiful. It can''t be seen that it''s a mother.

    "Next month, when the children are older, shall we take them out for a walk?"

    "Good." Fu agreed without thinking. He looked sideways at his wife, who was holding his arm. "Martin has been to Dubai these two days and asked if you have time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    "I''ll call him back later." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and asked.

    "Don''t go out with your child. You should meet soon. Just leave your child at home for the baby sitter to take care of."

    "I see. I don''t have the courage to take them out." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Even at home, she was too busy to take care of both of them, let alone take them out.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckles. She knows how powerful she is.

    Although the two children are small, just taking care of eating, bathing and sleeping is a very tiring work.

    The two walked along the beach for a while. The wind was a little cold. Fu Hanzheng took off his coat and put it on her.

    "The wind is a little cold. Go back."

    "No, I want to sit for a while." Gu Weiwei said, and she opened her hand and sat down on the beach.

    Fu Hanzheng has no choice but to sit down beside her.

    "Vivian, maybe in a few months, we have to go back home."

    Gu siting and will Dorrance, as well as the Anderson family, have been in frequent contact recently. It is estimated that they want to fight against Kaman Dorrance.

    However, he has always been afraid of Kaman''s forces, so he did not act rashly, but has been testing and setting up a trap.

    This is a good time for Fu''s family to start, but when he is in Dubai, many things are inconvenient.

    In three months or so, he predicts, they will have a big move.

    "So fast?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    "Well, if it''s inconvenient for you to go back, you can stay here for a while. I''ll deal with the matter and come back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "well, sooner or later, I will go back. Let''s go back."

    If she and her children stay here so far away, it''s inconvenient for him to visit them.

    Moreover, she would not be used to such a long separation.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him and secretly suspects that it may be because Gu siting has to do something recently that he plans to return to China in advance.

    Otherwise, he is going to wait until the child is one year old.

    "What do you do at home when you go back?"

    She took her children back to the capital of China. It''s impossible for her to keep it from the Fu family for too long.

    In the past, they met in private and said that they could not hide the two ions.

    "It''s a little ahead of schedule, but it shouldn''t have much impact." Fu Hanzheng chuckled.

    As for their divorce, the attitude of their father and grandmother has changed. If they know the existence of their two children, they will not be too opposed to their remarriage in the heart of their grandchildren.

    This is what he observed from their attitude when they came to Dubai earlier.

 Chapter 1244

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked immediately.

    "Then what do I need to do?"

    Fu Hanzheng kisses on her forehead. "Everything will be arranged by Shiqin and I, but my family may go to you to ask for the custody of your children, and refuse them firmly."

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, "OK, you can arrange it."

    "Now two children are pestering you. What about your work?" Fu asked.

    It has been here recently, and there is no such problem.

    However, it is obviously not convenient for her to have these two children if she wants to start filming again after returning home.

    It''s just that the industry of actors always needs to maintain a high degree of enthusiasm. They will soon be forgotten by the public if they don''t show up for a while and have no works.

    Besides, acting is her favorite career.

    "Stop for a while. I''m still young after a few years." Said Gu Weiwei proudly.

    Now the children are still young. She accompanies them to kindergarten. At that time, it was at most the 24th five year plan. As long as the strength is there, it is not a problem when they will come back.

    "Hard work for you." Fu Hanzheng sighed.

    Because of her two children, she had to put down her favorite career for a while.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "although I like work, you and children are my favorite."

    Acting and directing movies will certainly give her great fun and sense of achievement, but the happiness with him and her children is more enjoyable than the sense of achievement at work.

    "I don''t think there are a few favorites." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, hugs his arm, leans his head on his shoulder.

    "Yes, Mr. Fu, you are my favorite. My children are my favorite. My work is my favorite. Is the answer right now?"

    "That''s right." Fu said with satisfaction.

    That unique position can only be him. No one else can do it, nor can their children.

    "Correct answer, is there a reward?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and squeezed her chin. He lowered his head and pecked at the soft and fragrant lips of the girl.

    From gentle kiss to passionate kiss.

    For a long time, he did not give up to release her lips, the voice of the mouth is low, dumb and depressed.

    "It''s not early. Go back."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded. They walked back with arm in arm. She went back to the room to take a bath first. Fu Hanzheng went back to the two missed calls on her mobile phone.

    Fu Hanzheng took a bath, changed his clothes and went to bed. He used to hold people in his arms.

    "I''m asleep."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and said in a low voice.

    "Are you ok?"

    "What do you mean?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei bit her lips and said with shame.

    "Actually If you really want to, you should There''s a solution. "

    Just after kissing at the beach, he had a reaction clearly. As soon as he lay in bed, he was so cold, and took a cold bath again.

    Fu Hanzheng''s fire, which was not easy to suppress, was stirred up by one of her words.

    "Oh, what can I do?" Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck and asked him what he was doing with her cheap mouth. It''s a beautiful life without rolling the sheets.

    "It''s not early. I''m sleepy."

    She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    However, the man who has been provoked by the fire is not willing to let such an opportunity go easily.

    Gu Weiwei has deeply realized that what is self - inflicted sin and can''t live.

    She just felt that he had been abstinent since he was pregnant, and she felt soft when she was a little upset.

    As a result, I didn''t have many good places to be kissed all night, and my hands were so sour that I couldn''t hold my chopsticks the next day.

 Chapter 1245

    The next afternoon, she arrived early at the place where she had made an appointment with Martin Greene and waited.

    Martin Green finished his work and rushed to see the girl sitting by the window near the sea.

    They haven''t seen each other for more than a year since their wedding in chinigsburg.

    Once a gorgeous and amazing Chinese girl, she has more gentle and graceful temperament than before. Just sitting there has attracted many people''s attention.

    He approached and sat down opposite her.

    "Long time no see."

    Gu Weiwei returned from the window, smiling.

    "Long time no see, Martin."

    "Listen to Mr. Fu. You have two children. Congratulations on being a mother." Martin Green said, putting the present on the table. "It''s for two babies."

    Gu Weiwei was not polite to him, so she took it on the spot.

    "Thank you."

    As Martin Green stirred his coffee, he looked at the girl sitting on the ground as if he was looking at her or something else.

    "Martin, what do you want to ask?" Gu Weiwei perceives that his eyes are full of doubts, and simply opens his mouth.

    She thought that the appearance of Gu siting and the cancellation of her wedding were enough to make Martin suspect her relationship with Gu.

    So, if he wants to ask anything, it''s understandable.

    Before, she was going to put that past behind her, so she didn''t tell him the truth.

    Later, after the wedding, I didn''t have a chance to meet and talk, so I delayed meeting for more than a year.

    Martin Green took a sip of his coffee and shook his head after a long silence.

    "I don''t want to ask, but there are so many changes in the wedding. I want to know if you have had a good year."

    The appearance of Gu siting at the wedding really made him wonder what kind of relationship this person always made him feel like he had with vivi.

    However, she didn''t say it all the time, so he didn''t have to ask.

    Whether she is Gu Weiwei or Mu Weiwei, he sincerely hopes that she can live happily.

    In fact, she is really happy now.

    "Martin, you really It''s a very good friend. " Gu Weiwei said excitedly.

    He thought Martin Green came to see her to ask her about her relationship with Gu''s family and why Gu siting appeared at the wedding.

    In the end, however, he refrained from asking.

    Martin Green raised his coffee cup. "Thank you for your compliment."

    "I''m doing well now. Thank you for your concern." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "I can see that you are very happy, but it''s a pity that you didn''t see your children today."

    Martin Green chuckled. The happiness was easily felt in her eyes and smile.

    "There will be opportunities in the future, but now they are too small to bring them out." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Martin Green looked at his new mother with a soft brow and a sad sigh.

    "There''s a big show in mg next month, which should have made you a global spokesperson. Now it seems that you can''t be invited."

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t go."

    Gu Weiwei is helpless. Now the two children are so small, she is reluctant to let them go to work.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make another arrangement." Martin Green didn''t ask her to take part in it. He readily agreed to arrange for others.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "If you have time, I''d like to invite you home."

    "I''d love to, but I have to catch the plane in three hours. There''s important work." Martin Green smiled helplessly and said, "next time, I''ll see you two babies next time."

 Chapter 1246

    Gu Weiwei thought Martin Green would ask many questions when he came to see her.

    As a result, the other side didn''t ask anything, just talked with her about her life after having children, and proposed to go to the airport.

    Before Martin Green got on the bus, he asked, holding the door and turning his head.

    "Weiwei, we will always be friends, right?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "of course."

    "I wish you happiness. If you need my help, I''ll be here at any time." Martin Green said that, just got on the car and waved goodbye to her.

    Gu Weiwei watched Martin Green''s car leave and stood there for a long time before getting on the bus and going back.

    Back home, just in time for the two children to wake up.

    She and the nursery teacher fed them and put them on the bed. They played with small hands and toys.

    She sat on the bed and teased them to play. Youyou was lying on his back playing with his little hands.

    I heard her voice and looked at her. After a while, I turned over on the bed with great effort.

    "Whoa!" Gu Weiwei was surprised and asked the nursery teacher, "when did he learn it?"

    "This is the first time that a child of three months or so will learn to turn over. If he is a little older, he will roll in his bed." The nursery teacher warned.

    Gu Weiwei happily picked up the first son who turned over and kissed him on his soft little face.

    "You baby, why are you so good?"

    It''s three months before he learns to turn over. He''s a few days away from three months.

    She was not only happy, but also took a picture of Zhang youyou and told Fu Hanzheng the good news.

    [youyou society has turned itself over. It''s very good. It''s a success. ]A few minutes later, Fu came back with the news.

    [good. ]After reading the news, Gu Weiwei continued to play with the two children until they were tired and took a nap with them.

    Fu Hanzheng came back, did not see her and the child in the living room, also did not hear the movement asked the servant.

    "They''re asleep?"

    "Well, the two children have been playing for a long time in the afternoon, and their wife has gone to bed with them."

    Fu Hanzheng put down the car key and briefcase, quietly pushed open the master bedroom door, entered the room and saw the mother and son sleeping in bed.

    The two children fell asleep, as lovely as angels, while his little wife''s eyes and eyebrows were soft and clear.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps in a daze. She opens her eyes and finds him standing by the bed. She rubs her eyes and says.

    "You''re back."

    Fu Hanzheng sat next to her at the bedside and reached out and touched his son youyou''s head.

    "It''s a pity I didn''t see it when it was so important."

    "He flipped so suddenly that I was not prepared at all, or I would have photographed you." Gu Weiwei sighs sadly.

    At that time, I saw that the little child was struggling to turn over with her own strength. She was so proud to be a mother.

    "It doesn''t matter. He''ll do it again." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    Mingming used to be so resistant to the arrival of children, but from their birth, watching them grow up day by day, he even felt more and more that it was a very happy and proud thing to be a father.

    Especially, when such a soft little guy with milk fragrance is in his arms, any unhappiness can be cured in a second.

    Gu Weiwei sat up, put her arms around the man''s waist, and asked with a smile.

    "Do you think it''s a wonderful thing to be a father?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng smiles and nods.

 Chapter 1247

    Although he regretfully missed youyou''s first side turn, the next morning, Fu Hanzheng observed this scene happily.

    The little guy was lying on the bed, elbows on the bed, looking up at them.

    I''m a little tired. I turn over on one side and let myself lie down. Then I turn over my little hand in peace.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that he leaned over his son''s face and kissed his little daughter''s face.

    "My dear, dad has gone to work."

    He just turned around and walked away, Gu Weiwei warned.

    "Mr. Fu, have you forgotten something important?"

    Fu Hanzheng lost his body, turned back and pecked at her lips.

    After the kiss, I feel funny again.

    In the past, it was he who reminded her, but now he has become the object of being reminded.

    Because to return to China ahead of schedule, his recent work is not easy. Only by settling everything here and handing it over to trusted people, can he return home safely.

    So, a lot of time can''t be as casual as before, every day in advance with her and her two children.

    But Rao is so busy, he still in the weekend free time, with Gu Weiwei and two children to the resort.

    The resort is under the name of the prince. The luxury level can be imagined, but it is better than the pleasant scenery and few tourists.

    Fu Hanzheng pushes the pram, and Gu Weiwei walks on the side empty handed. The two children come out for the first time, lying in the pram excitedly looking at the new colors around them.

    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women and cute children attracted passers-by''s eyes.

    Two people walked a section, Fu Hanzheng side head says.

    "Would you like to have a rest in front?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "OK."

    Fu Hanzheng pushed the stroller to the edge of the bench and checked the diapers of the two children to make sure they didn''t need to be changed.

    Then, I picked up my little daughter and fed her water, put her in the stroller, and picked up youyou and fed her water.

    Gu Weiwei was happy and took photos with her mobile phone to commemorate their family''s first trip.

    After shooting, I still sent it to the group to the small team, and shared it with Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    More than a dozen photos were splashed out, and a minute later Fu Shiyi had already appeared.

    [ouch, my family has grown so big and cute. ]Two minutes later, Fu Shiqin went online.

    [ah ah ah, I want to pinch my hands and rub my face. ]

    three month old buns, small hands, round faces, big eyes, how to look cute.

    If not for fear of his brother''s power, he would like to fly now and have a big eye.

    Two people save all the pictures, one after another, I don''t believe it when I see the picture of my brother holding the baby.

    [this baby Hugger My brother? ]How could his brother be so gentle?

    Fu Hanzheng fed water to the two children. They lay in the stroller, and youyou played with her little hand. Tiantian put her little hand into her mouth and sucked it.

    He took it off and wiped it clean. She put her hand in her mouth again.

    "Come on, this is all the time." Gu Weiwei has no choice but to smile.

    Fu Hanzheng gave up to stop her daughter again, sat on the bench with her, enjoyed the scenery around her, and watched the two children in a baby carriage from time to time.

    Gu Weiwei helplessly looked at her little daughter, and said.

    "I think this little girl will be able to eat in the future."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. It''s affordable."

 Chapter 1248

    It''s a rare day when he doesn''t have to work, but Fu Hanzheng is more tired than working in the company because he takes care of two children.

    Every time Gu Weiwei offered to help, she was rejected by Fu Hanzheng.

    "You are usually here. Today you have a rest."

    "All right." Gu Weiwei reluctantly gave up her help and became a shake hands shopkeeper.

    Although Fu Hanzheng didn''t spend as much time with her children as she did, she was proficient in taking care of the children, so the two children didn''t make him so busy.

    Gu Weiwei deeply looked at the man who took good care of the two children, and involuntarily thought of the question that had been around her for a long time. How could she be so happy and have this man.

    Fu Hanzheng wiped the children and turned his head to his wife''s tender and infatuated eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei took his arm and leaned over him.

    "It''s just a little hard to believe that this man really belongs to me."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed the hair on her head. "It''s not yours, but whose?"

    Like her, he would occasionally think, is such a beautiful life really what he has?

    Because, all of these happy, let him feel unreal.

    "Of course, it''s only mine," guweiwei said with a smile

    Although Fu Hanzheng left a day off to accompany her and her children out to play, only the two children are too young, they dare not bring them out for too long.

    So after a half day in the resort, I went back home.

    When they got home, they took care of their two children and filled their stomachs before they began to use lunch.

    After lunch, the two were on the sofa near the crib. Fu looked at the documents sent by the assistant of the company. Gu Weiwei rarely had time to find a book she wanted to read.

    However, after watching for an hour, she fell asleep on him.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced sideways, put down his work and carefully lifted the man to the bed.

    After that, the children woke up, and he also carried them to the nursery, so as not to disturb her lunch break.

    It''s a rare day for Fu Hanzheng to have a rest. As a result, he went to the resort together for half a day, but Gu Weiwei slept there for half a day.

    After every half month, regardless of the busy work, Fu always set aside a day at home to accompany her and her two children.

    Compared with youYou''s unique talent, she learned to turn over in less than three months, and her little daughter Tian Tian finally achieved her turning over skills after three and a half months.

    From the beginning will only turn over, gradually grow to six months have begun to roll full bed.

    At this time, Fu began to prepare for his return.

    Moreover, after more than a year''s departure from Yuanmeng, he took his son, xiaoyuanbao, without a word of greeting, to their home in Dubai.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Gu Weiwei just dressed the baby, so I picked it up and hugged it.

    "Is this Tiantian or youyou?"

    "It''s Tiantian." Gu Weiwei was busy dressing her son, while responding.

    Yuan dream heard, happily holding small Tian Tian Tian to the sofa to sit, and called small Yuan Bao to come.

    "Son smash, look good, this is your future wife..."

    Gu Weiwei, the whole person is not good.

    "If you come to my daughter''s mind, how far do you go?"

    However, Yuanmeng didn''t listen to her at all and said to her son.

    "Remember, this little Tiantian is your future wife. I can only help you here if you are numb."

 Chapter 1249

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly put on the clothes for her son and gave them to the baby sitter. She took her little daughter back from Yuanmeng.

    Xiaoyuanbao was confused by his mother. "Ma Ma, what is the future wife?"

    "Er It''s a little out of line. "

    Yuanmeng scratched his head in embarrassment. He is a four-year-old girl. What can he understand?

    "Xiao Yuanbao, don''t listen to your mother. This is your sister, that is your brother, and Xiao Yuanbao is their big brother." Gu Weiwei explained in a warm voice.

    "I''m the big brother?" Xiao Yuanbao blinked and asked excitedly.

    "Yes, you are the elder brother of the younger brother and sister." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    I haven''t seen him for more than a year. Xiao Yuanbao has grown a lot and changed his appearance. He''s not as soft and cute as before, but a little more handsome.

    Xiao Yuanbao listened and moved out the toys and snacks he brought with him enthusiastically. He wanted to share them with his younger brother and sister.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the cute and sensible little Yuanbao, and whispers to Yuan Meng.

    "The little Yuanbao was brought up by Yuanshuo. If I gave it to you, what would the child look like?"

    Yuan Meng doesn''t listen. She excitedly teases the little Tiantian in her arms. The little girl is lively and active. When Yuan Meng teases her, she giggles. It''s lovely.

    "I didn''t bring it up. It was born to me." Yuanmeng said, holding out his watch and saying, "come, give me a hug for my daughter-in-law."

    "Yuanmeng, you''ve had enough trouble. What are you doing here?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    It''s not necessarily true that she brought her son to play tricks on her daughter when she came here all the way to Dubai.

    "Your Fu Hanzheng asked me to come." Yuan Meng said in a forthright voice.

    "Did you come?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Just Yuanmeng, Fu Hanzheng has gone to the company.

    Recently, he had so many things to settle down that she gave up calling him.

    "Don''t you plan to go back to China recently? Fu Hanzheng is not sure. If I come to accompany you back to China, Lei Ning should come back in two days." Yuanmeng said.

    Recently, the relationship between Gu siting and the Dorrance family has been very tense. In order to play a full part in preparing for remarriage in front of the elders of the Fu family, Fu Hanzheng is sure not to go back to China with him.

    However, to let her take her two children back, he was not at ease with another 11000.

    So, I called her and Rene over and asked them to accompany her and her children back, in case they were stared at by Gu siting or will Dorrance''s people on the road.

    After all, it''s not the same now. She used to be on her own and a little skilled. It''s not a problem to deal with ordinary enemies at all.

    But the problem is, now she''s taking two half year olds with her, and the risk factor has increased several times.

    When she said that, Gu Weiwei had fully understood Fu Hanzheng''s mind.

    "Then you can come. What do you mean by bringing your son?"

    As soon as I enter the house, I will take her daughter-in-law one by one and make her angry.

    "Xiao Yuanbao comes to see his future wife." Yuan Meng said with a grin.

    "You..." Gu Weiwei was so angry with her that she couldn''t speak.

    "Well, what do you think? If Yuanshuo has something to do and can''t bring xiaoyuanbao around, I''ll bring him here." Yuanmeng gives a plausible explanation again.

    Gu Weiwei nodded clearly, but then warned.

    "You can bring Xiao Yuanbao, but don''t talk about my daughter, or I''ll be rude."

 Chapter 1250

    Yuan Meng raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, OK, don''t make up your daughter''s mind."

    Anyway, it will be a long time in the future. With her true story, they are afraid that their son will not be able to turn people around in the future?

    Gu Weiwei listened to her reply, but relaxed her vigilance a little.

    As for why Xiao Yuanbao was not left in Italy, she thought that Gu siting and will dorans would take action against Kaman dorans recently, so it''s not safe for Xiao Yuanbao to stay there.

    So, Yuanmeng came to her with her son.

    She gave the baby to the baby sitter and asked Yuanmeng to drink tea together on the balcony.

    "Over there How are things? "

    Yuan Meng took a sip of black tea and said, "I''m not sure."

    The other side she asked, of course, was CAMAN Dolans.

    "Not clear?" Gu Weiwei frowned and asked, "you''ve been there so long, you don''t know anything?"

    Yuan Meng lifted his hair modestly, "you know, I''m from the Anderson family. They don''t believe me very much. They carry me on their backs when they say anything. What can I know?"

    For more than a year, she and Yuanshuo have been busy tracking down Gu yunche, who holds nine eyes of heaven beads. How can they know what happened to Kaman dorans.

    "Yuanshuo didn''t mention it to you?" Gu Weiwei didn''t believe it.

    Even though the Dorrance family deliberately prevented her from knowing it, Yuanshuo always knew it, and Yuanshuo never concealed it from her.

    "I didn''t mention it, but it seems that old Kaman is holding on to some tricks."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles. Kaman Dorrance has been in power for many years in the family, and naturally he is not willing to wait and die.

    "He has a plan. That would be great."

    Yuan Meng leans back to the chair with legs on stilts, which is leisurely.

    "In a word, you don''t have to care over there, and the old man won''t let you in. It''s enough that you and Fu Hanzheng can stay together."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw that she wanted to light up her cigarette, she gave a warning.

    "No smoking at home."

    She doesn''t want to smoke second-hand, besides having two children at home.

    Yuan Meng angrily put away the cigarette and lighter, "OK, I don''t smoke."

    "It''s time for you to borrow too. Would you let your son smoke second-hand cigarettes every day?" Gu Weiwei persuades.

    "Please, I always smoke in the bathroom when xiaoyuanbao is there." Yuan Meng said wrongly.

    More than ten years of smoking addiction, which is to say that quit can quit.

    "You know you''re a mother." Gu Weiwei hums.

    In a word, she also admired it. Mingming didn''t smoke for more than a year when she was pregnant with Yuanbao. She thought she had given up smoking.

    As a result, as soon as the baby was weaned, she smoked again.

    "Don''t talk about me. When will you go back to China?" Yuan Meng plays with the lighter and asks Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "let''s see Fu Hanzheng''s arrangement."

    Yuan Meng smiled sarcastically, "Yo Ho, I haven''t seen you in a year. Are you a good wife and a good mother?"

    I used to like to arrange everything by myself. Now I listen to Fu Hanzheng''s arrangement. Is this Gu Weiwei she knows?

    "When am I going to lose my wife and mother?" Gu Weiwei asked in a forthright way.

    In any case, Fu''s arrangement has always been based on her and her children, and she is happy to be relaxed and not to think about these troubles.

    "But it''s going back to China to have a showdown with the Fu family?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "with two children, it''s impossible to meet in secret like before."

 Chapter 1251

    Yuanmeng agreed, turning the lighter in his hand, and said.

    "Anyway, now you have two assists in hand, nothing to be afraid of."

    Fu''s elders may still have a gap with her, but if you see such a lovely little granddaughter, there is absolutely no resistance.

    "I wish everything could be as smooth as I thought." Gu Weiwei sighs sadly.

    The child is half a year old. If she and Fu can''t remarry, and the child is a little older and asks why her parents can''t be together, she doesn''t know how to answer them.

    Yuanmeng took the cup, sipped the fragrant black tea, shrugged and said.

    "Anyway, they don''t agree to remarry. They don''t want their children to go back to Fu''s house. If they want their children to go back to Fu''s house, they must accept your mother."

    "How can I listen? I''m like a two for one gift?" Gu Weiwei frowned and murmured.

    "Maybe, uncle Fu of your family thinks that your son''s daughter is the gift of buying one for free." Yuan Meng said with a teasing smile.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at her, "can you chat happily?"

    Yuanmeng yawned and asked.

    "I didn''t sleep well on the plane. Is there a place for me to take my son to sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei got up and asked the servant to take them to the empty room upstairs.

    Yuan Meng''s mother and son slept until the afternoon, only to wake up an hour, Fu Hanzheng came back from work.

    Gu Weiwei holds her daughter and asks Fu Hanzheng.

    "When did you inform Yuanmeng to come? Why didn''t you tell me."

    "More than a month ago, I was not sure when she would come, so I didn''t tell you." Fu looked at her and asked with a smile, "did she provoke you?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei said calmly that the guy was just upset and kind, and wanted her half year old daughter to be her daughter-in-law in the future.

    "When we return home, we have to leave separately. You and your child need protection. Lei Ning is not enough alone." Fu explained his intention.

    Since they are going to return home to perform the play for remarriage, they cannot let their father find out that they are all back from Dubai.

    So, she and her child have to go to France to transfer flights again, and go back home at the wrong time.

    "And when shall we go?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "next week, the place where you and your children live in China has not been cleaned up."

    "It''s OK to let people clean up a little over there." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Because you''ve been quiet for a year, the media are all sitting around your studio and residence, and the security is not very reassuring." Fu Hanzheng took her daughter in her arms and said, "I''ve asked Qiao Lin to buy a new house in your name. It''s been redecorated, and I''ll be able to stay when I go back next week."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and sighed. After she was pregnant, she came here. She didn''t touch people and things in the entertainment circle any more. She almost forgot that she had an actor identity.

    Since "restart life", she has disappeared from China, and the media of course want to dig her news.

    If there are no children, it doesn''t matter if she goes back to live there by herself, but with two children, it''s not safe to live there.

    "Well, you should be thoughtful."

    Although she is in the entertainment industry, she doesn''t want her two children to be the focus of the public.

    "The new place is a high-end villa area under Fu''s banner. At present, there are not many people living in it, and he Chi has moved there too. If there is something wrong, you can find him in time." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Because I don''t know if the remarriage plan for my family will go smoothly.

    If it goes well, she and her child will move to Tianshui villa to live with him as soon as possible. If it doesn''t go well, she may have to stay there for a while, so everything must be arranged well.

 Chapter 1252

    Gu Weiwei listened to him, no more against the idea.

    However, he is now so busy with his work that he is rarely willing to arrange everything for them to return home.

    "You are so busy. I can arrange these little things."

    "I''ll take care of myself." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Not even me?" Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows are light.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "I know more about the capital than you do. It''s easy to arrange."

    "Well, you''re right."

    Gu Weiwei can''t refute. Compared with her painstaking efforts to find someone to arrange, he makes the arrangement more convenient and thoughtful.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down on the sofa with his fleshy little daughter in his arms, grabbed the fleshy little fat hand and rubbed it gently.

    "What about you?"

    "Still sleeping." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Xiaotiantian sits in Fu Hanzheng''s arms. She keeps babbling and cackling. No one can understand what she says.

    In short, it seems that she is in a good mood.

    Two people are saying words, the nursery teacher holds just woke up to protect also came out.

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly picked up the child and put it on the sofa. "Look at them. I''ll get them something to eat."

    Fu Hanzheng is sitting in the middle, holding his son in his left hand and his daughter leaning on him in his right hand. Two half-year-old boys are all full of flesh. Now they are sitting on the sofa leaning on him, just like two little meat balls.

    Gu Weiwei made apple puree and brought two small bowls.

    "The nutritionist said that he would start to give them supplementary food and eat some vegetable puree, fruit puree and so on."

    Fu Hanzheng holds his little daughter in his arms and holds his son on the sofa.

    Gu Weiwei scooped a small scoop of Apple mud and fed it to her daughter.

    Tian Tian took a sip, licked her tongue, shouted excitedly in Fu Hanzheng''s arms, and stared at the small bowl in her hand.

    Gu Weiwei feeds her again, puts down her bowl, and takes another bowl to feed you.

    However, just scooped up, small Tian Tian watched to feed to elder brother''s mouth, flat mouth to cry.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "wait a minute, let brother eat two first."

    Fu Hanzheng has no choice but to take the bowl on the sofa with one hand and scoop a small spoon of puree to feed her daughter so that Gu Weiwei can concentrate on feeding her son.

    In this way, I can satisfy my daughter.

    Two children, the son is really with his spleen, there are few crying, will not be particularly sticky.

    However, the little girl is charming and clingy. Now as long as she is awake, she needs to be held most of the time.

    Youyou is awake but not disturbing at all. As long as he is fed and put on the bed, he can play for a long time.

    The two children finished eating the puree, Gu Weiwei wiped their mouths and said with a smile.

    "They seem to like their new food."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his obedient son and said.

    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to have dinner, too."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her little daughter and asked Yuan Meng to go to the restaurant for dinner.

    Yuan Meng looks at Fu Hanzheng, who is very skilled in holding the baby, and says with a teasing smile.

    "Mr. Fu, who didn''t want to have children at the beginning? Is it so easy to take them with you now? Does your face hurt?"

    Fu glanced at her faintly. "Have I ever said that?"

    It''s true that you didn''t want children at first, and it''s true that you like children now.

    To be honest, his face hurts, but he won''t admit it.

 Chapter 1253

    The next day, Fu Hanzheng, who had been out early and busy with work recently, did not rush out for the first time.

    Gu Weiwei was surprised when she gave the baby milk powder.

    "I''ll take care of the baby with the baby sitter. If you have something to do, you can go first."

    "It''s not urgent today." Fu Hanzheng is sitting on the sofa with two children in his arms, waiting for her to make milk powder.

    Gu Weiwei made two bottles of milk and tried the temperature one by one on her wrist. She took them when it was right.

    Fu Hanzheng put the two children in the stroller, then took the milk she made and gave them a bottle.

    "I''m not in a hurry today. I''m ready for my work." Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "You get dressed. We''ll go to the hospital for a physical examination." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei was surprised. "What''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s time for you to have a physical examination for postpartum recovery." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Gu Weiwei nodded stupidly, thinking that it was time to check.

    Because some projects need an empty stomach, we can''t go there after breakfast.

    She went back to her room and changed her light clothes. She asked the baby sitter to take care of the two children. She went out and got in the car to follow him to the hospital.

    After several fasting tests, Fu handed the bag to her.

    "Take sandwiches and milk from home, eat them, and do the back examination."

    Gu Weiwei happened to be hungry. She found a place to eat. Of course, she didn''t forget to share some with him.

    After a series of tests, they have been in hospital for nearly two hours.

    They took a pile of checklists and went to the surgeon of the hospital, a middle-aged doctor with blonde hair and blue eyes.

    After reading the results of various tests, a pure English accent said.

    "Mrs. Fu is in good health and has no problem."

    Gu Weiwei laughs but doesn''t speak. She has a nutritionist to urge her to eat and a yoga teacher to teach her the training of postpartum recovery. It''s impossible to say if she recovers badly.

    "Thank you."

    She thanked and got up to leave.

    However, Fu asked at this time, "has it completely recovered and has no impact on life?"

    The blonde doctor nodded and smiled.

    "Of course, you have to pay attention to contraception in your sex life."

    After that, he said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t worry, she''s back in shape and can afford sex."

    Gu Weiwei ''s face is hot enough to catch fire. When the other side finishes speaking, she urges Fu Hanzheng.

    "May I go now?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and led her out to wait for the elevator.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and muttered.

    "What to check? There is no problem. It''s just a waste of time."

    "Very important." Fu Hanzheng said as he drove.

    Because, the result of the examination means that he can finally stop eating vegetarian food.

    Gu Weiwei understood, just calmed down the heat of the small face, and a hot.

    "That''s all you care about."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. Of course, his most concern was her physical condition, followed by the problem of sexual life.

    "It''s normal for a vegetarian to care about this for more than a year."

    Although the mid pregnancy does not affect, but because she is pregnant with twins, he did not dare to touch her easily.

    It''s just the age of blood and the woman he loves most. It''s really not easy for him to survive until now.

    Gu Weiwei glanced sideways at the man beside her. It was not like looking at a person, but rather like looking at a beast about to unseal.

 Chapter 1254

    However, Fu Hanzheng just sent her home and gave her a late morning kiss at the door.

    "You may come back later in the evening. Don''t wait for me to have dinner."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, watched him get on the car, watched his car go far before entering the house.

    Yuanmeng holds a fork in one hand and a plate of cut fruit in the other. When she enters the house, she bumps her shoulder.

    "Why, the couple''s life is not harmonious?"

    "Who said that?" Gu Weiwei denied.

    Yuan Meng forked a piece of fruit and put it into his mouth. "Do you still use it? I''m not blind. I can see it from your look."

    Gu Weiwei gave her a squint. "You''re such a gossip all day, does your husband know?"

    "I know." Yuanmeng is upright and vigorous.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Yuan Meng''s gossip came to her side and asked in a low voice.

    "It''s hard, because you''re pregnant and have a baby, and your boss has been holding it for a long time, and there''s something wrong with it?"

    "That''s what''s wrong with you." Gu Weiwei did not hesitate to say a word.

    "No problem. What are you going to the hospital for Yuanmeng raises eyebrows.

    When she came out, they had already left. The servant said that she had gone to the hospital for examination.

    "I''m going to have a post natal recovery check. What do you think?" Gu Weiwei stares at the eight trigrams'' dream.

    Yuan Meng gave up gossip and continued to play with the three children.

    Gu Weiwei is relieved secretly. She is really afraid to discuss large-scale topics with Yuanmeng. The woman starts racing and she can''t stand it.

    Youyou and Tiantian are sitting on the sofa, giggling at Yuanmeng.

    Yuanmeng sits on the carpet and sighs at the two cute people who are going to melt away with laughter.

    "Oh, you two reincarnation experts, what did you do in your last life? You can grow so lovely in this life."

    In addition, there is a father with a strong moat, and a mother with a unique talent.

    "What''s the matter in my life? It''s because I was born. It''s so lovely." Gu Weiwei approached and corrected.

    Just over half-year-old two little guys, their faces are full of flesh, and their eyes are round. When they laugh, their eyes turn into little crescent teeth, which are cute and cute.

    "What you are born with is bound to be a disaster in the future." Yuanmeng sighs.

    "It doesn''t hurt your family anyway." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "Ah, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Let your daughter come to harm my son." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei listens, sink face to come.

    "Hey, you''re not finished. You want to think about my daughter."

    Yuan Meng raised his hand to surrender and put the subject down for the time being.

    However, even if we don''t talk about this topic, her communication with metadream is almost a way of bickering.

    In the afternoon, I took three children for a walk, and it was dinner time when I got home.

    Fu Hanzheng said that he would not come back for dinner tonight. Gu Weiwei only asked the servant to keep one for him, so she didn''t wait for him.

    After dinner, I bathed the two children one after the other, coaxed them to sleep before I handed them over to the baby sitter.

    However, she was so tired that she took a bath and fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, she fell asleep and was carried into her arms. The hot lips of the man pasted on her neck.

    She looked around. "What time is it?"

    "Eleven." Fu Hanzheng answered, kissing her auricle gently. "Mrs. Fu, I owe you more than a year, shouldn''t I pay it back?"

    "I What do I owe? " Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck and pretended to be stupid.

 Chapter 1255

    From this day Fu Hanzheng opened the meat, Gu Weiwei felt that every day he had a deep and hot life.

    For the first two days, Fu Hanzheng was afraid of her body, so he restrained herself and let her go at most twice a night.

    However, the man who was hungry for a long time began to change to Bengali in a few days, and all kinds of hard and soft things wanted to get back the sex life that he owed more than one year.

    He went to work every day, but Gu Weiwei often couldn''t get up at noon.

    She woke up and was almost in time for lunch.

    Once in the living room, he was not surprised to be teased again by Yuanmeng.

    "I''ll tell you, you''re too weak now."

    Gu Weiwei flies over with an eye knife. "I am It''s just that you don''t sleep well. What do you think? "

    "Ha ha, Fu Hanzheng went out early in the morning full of spring breeze, and you stayed in bed until this point. Can''t you talk about your ideal life all night last night?" Yuan Meng snorted.

    She was lazy and charming. At first sight, she was loved by men and cheated her eyes.

    Gu Weiwei is drooping her eyes and eating. She is too lazy to explain.

    Yesterday''s backache hasn''t been relieved. Today, it''s worse than ever. It''s very hurt.

    Plus, taking care of two children is a very physical and energetic thing.

    "Isn''t your uncle Fu the most pitiful, and now he is so cruel to you?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Well, if you think about it, it''s impossible to be in bed, especially for people who have been vegetarian for more than a year.

    Gu Weiwei looks up and stares at her, "can''t you shut up your mouth for dinner?"

    However, in front of her, Yuanmeng has never been such an interesting person.

    "By the way, there''s a spa nearby. The massage technician has a good technique. I''ll take you to have a try soon and loosen your muscles and bones?"

    "No."

    Gu Weiwei refuses. She''s all broken. Do you want to loosen her muscles?

    What''s more, she has no face to let people see her new and old kiss marks.

    However, after taking care of the two children in the afternoon, they were even more tired and drowsy.

    Because Fu Hanzheng is busy recently, he hardly comes back to have dinner, so they didn''t wait. They used their dinner and bathed their two children with the help of Yuanmeng.

    First, I washed it for you, and Yuanmeng helped me to put on clothes and carry it out to play.

    She was busy washing her little daughter again. The lively little girl kicked her feet in the water and splashed her whole body with water.

    Otherwise, it is a small fist with a bath to the mouth.

    "Tian Tian, you can''t eat with your hands!"

    However, as soon as she took off her hand, the little girl giggled and sent the other hand to her mouth, which made her laugh and cry.

    Fu Hanzheng came back. When he entered the master bedroom, he heard the voice of his mother and daughter. When he found her, he saw her fluttering in the small bathtub, where the water splashed.

    He approached, hugged Gu Weiwei and kissed her on the cheek.

    "I''ll go and change your clothes."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him sideways and handed over the bath to him.

    "Don''t let her eat her hands. They are full of bath water."

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng pulled up his expensive shirt sleeves and took over the job of bathing his daughter.

    When he finished bathing for the little girl, wrapped in a bath towel and brought it out, Gu Weiwei had changed her wet clothes.

    Fu Hanzheng put the plump little girl on the bed, took the bath towel to wipe the water stains on her body, and then put on the diapers and the Jumpsuit for her.

    Gu Weiwei takes over the daughter in good clothes and goes out to look for youyou who is watched by Yuanmeng.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at his mother and daughter''s back and frowns. How does he feel about his little wife today A little angry?

 Chapter 1256

    In the past, when he came back, he would ask if he had eaten dinner, or if he had left Soup for him.

    Today, in addition to a sentence about bathing the child, I left him out.

    Didn''t you just bathe the baby well enough?

    However, I washed her clean and didn''t let her eat her hands stained with bath water. What''s her anger?

    He went out to see her and Yuanmeng with three children having a good time. First he went upstairs to the study and went downstairs after a little work.

    Downstairs has been a quiet, he went back to the master bedroom to see Gu Weiwei just out of the bath.

    "The children are asleep?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered with a light voice.

    Fu Hanzheng approaches and hugs people behind her.

    "Not happy?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei denied, but his tone was obviously unhappy.

    Fu Hanzheng hung his head and kissed her gently on the side of her face. "Obviously, there will be. Is the child not obedient in the afternoon?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei said, reaching out to take away the arm around her waist.

    Fu Hanzheng let go, pulled her shoulder, let her face to face with herself.

    "What the hell is it?"

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him. "I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first."

    Finish saying, a lift quilt to lie down first.

    Fu Hanzheng stood by the bed and watched for a while. First, he went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed his pajamas and went to bed. He used to hug the sleeping people into his arms and kiss the girls in his arms.

    Gu Weiwei impatiently shrunk her neck and took off her waist arm.

    "I''m sleepy. I don''t want to."

    Fu Hanzheng hugged more tightly instead. "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t let people sleep for a few nights, and I have to take care of two children during the day. What do you say about me?"

    Gu Weiwei''s body is not comfortable, and her words are full of resentment.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, saw the weariness between her eyebrows and eyes, and sighed.

    I''ve been greedy for more than a year, but I''ve really indulged myself in recent days.

    She didn''t have a good rest at night. She took care of two children in the daytime. She was really a little burdened.

    He reached for her hair and said.

    "I''ll take you to Italy the day after tomorrow, and you''ll transfer back. Fu Shiqin will pick you up to your place."

    Gu Weiwei listened and looked at him.

    "And you?"

    "Let''s stagger the time to go back. You go back first. There are still some things to finish here. I''ll go back in a few days." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She can''t let her family find out that they have been together in Dubai, so she can''t fly straight back, and she has to stagger with his return time for a few days.

    But if he goes back first, it''s even more uneasy to keep her and her children here.

    Let her take her children home first, accompanied by Yuanmeng and Leining. Sometimes he pays them a visit in secret. He is more at ease.

    Gu Weiwei turns around and faces him face to face.

    "How many days?"

    "About five days." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and sighed.

    "Then Where are you from? When will it start? "

    They went back just for the remarriage plan, so when to disclose the news to the Fu family''s two children is also crucial.

    "Go back to settle down and you can start. Acting is such a thing that it is difficult for you." Fu said with a chuckle.

    With her father and mother embracing her grandchildren, knowing that she has two children, she will surely urge him to go back to the two children.

    Even if they could not agree to remarry for a while, they would not be prevented from meeting again.

    In that way, they will be able to communicate with each other in good faith after returning home.

 Chapter 1257

    "It''s not the same as filming, OK." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Acting is acting when acting, but it''s acting in front of the elders of the Fu family. It''s cheating them.

    Although it''s for their remarriage, my heart is still a little empty.

    "Anyway, as long as they don''t mention remarriage, you don''t agree to give the children to Fu''s family. We''ll see to it about other things." Fu Hanzheng whispered.

    Gu Weiwei is helpless but smiles, what he says they see to do, is nothing more than he and two younger brothers join together to cheat several elders.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and whispered.

    "Go to sleep. You may ask for leave tonight."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and closes her lips to sleep.

    The next day, Fu went to the company as usual, and she gave the baby to the nursery teacher to take care of it. She and Yuanmeng packed the luggage to return home together.

    She had brought a suitcase with her when she came here. Now she has come back to China and packed five suitcases, all of which have not been filled yet.

    Moreover, most of them are the luggage of two babies.

    "Are you sure you want to take so much?" Yuanmeng looks at the row of boxes, and his head is big.

    "Most of them are children''s things and must be brought with them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Two children, what is a double, a pack up is really a lot.

    "You can just carry two children back by yourself. There will be less of these things?" Yuan Meng hums.

    He is not short of money to buy this thing. Why do he have to go back so far.

    Gu Weiwei said as she checked for anything missing.

    "The two children were nostalgic. They had to use the old bottle they were used to. They were not willing to drink it properly."

    Children are used to clothes, toys and so on, with them a little more security.

    Her main luggage is children''s luggage. Her own luggage is packed in a box. Fu Hanzheng has his special plane to take the rest back for her.

    "Well, you''ll be happy." Yuanmeng stands out.

    Fu came back in the evening and was shocked to see a row of suitcases.

    "Don''t take so much. I''ll take it back for you."

    "It''s all for two children. It''s inconvenient to go back without it." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced and thought that there were so many baby sitters and Leining who accompanied them back. She didn''t have to deal with the luggage anyway, so there was no objection.

    "It has been agreed with the prince that you will be sent to Paris by his private plane at noon tomorrow, and a charter flight will be arranged for you to return home."

    When they boarded in Paris, he would return to Dubai and settle down here before returning home.

    "You don''t need to charter?" ''the most they can do is fly first class,'' Gu asked.

    Fu insisted, "the situation is not very good recently. Charter flights can make sure that all the people on the plane are their own. It''s safer."

    Gu Weiwei listened, also did not oppose.

    After all, with two children, safety is the top priority.

    Gu Weiwei packed all the things to be brought back to the country, washed her hands and prepared to go out to see the two children.

    Fu Hanzheng hugs her but refuses to let go, sighs sadly.

    "Tomorrow they can come back with you. I have to be here for a week before I can go back."

    For more than a year, they have been living together. It''s hard for him to accept the sudden separation of them for a few days.

 Chapter 1258

    Gu Weiwei looked at some childish men funny, "it''s only a few days, it''s not that I can''t see you back."

    This short-term separation is to get together for a long time after returning home.

    "But as soon as you leave, it will be too cold here." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    At the beginning, she moved away from Tianshui villa, and he was alone in his lonely home. So far, she was reluctant to think about it.

    As soon as they leave tomorrow, it''s doomed to be cold here. I have to live here alone for a few days. I don''t think it''s any better.

    Gu Weiwei was hugged by him for more than half an hour before he went out for dinner under the urging of Yuanmeng.

    After dinner, the two children went to bed early, and Gu Weiwei washed and went to bed early.

    However, Fu Hanzheng would not waste his time on sleeping and squeeze her enthusiasm as much as he could.

    When he is satisfied, it''s midnight again.

    Fortunately, the flight back is arranged in the afternoon. She still has time to sleep until noon.

    Because to send them to Paris, Fu didn''t go to the company anymore. He got up early and kissed his sleeping wife, changed clothes and went out to take care of the two children who had already woken up.

    I personally made milk powder for them, one person sent a bottle and kept it by the baby bed.

    Tian Tian, a snack, has always been focused on the food. She soon finished drinking with her bottle.

    Fu Hanzheng just picked her up with an empty bottle in his arms. Turning around, he saw that she was trying to rob brother youyou''s bottle.

    He couldn''t help but pick up his daughter. The little girl didn''t learn anything else. How could she be greedy like Fu Shiqin.

    He took care of the two children until lunchtime. Gu Weiwei got up slowly, washed and changed clothes to come out for lunch.

    In the afternoon, Fu Hanzheng personally drove them to the airport, ready to take them to the transfer of France.

    They were accompanied by a baby sitter, pediatrician, nutritionist and yoga teacher for Gu Weiwei and her two children.

    Fortunately, it used to be the prince''s private plane. Although there were many people, they were not so troublesome.

    Gu Weiwei holds her little daughter, and Fu Hanzheng holds her son youyou. Yuanmeng takes Yuanbao and sits behind them, followed by the nursery teacher and others.

    At first, Gu Weiwei was worried that the two babies would not adapt to flying for the first time.

    As a result, the two little guys have been very obedient from take-off to launch, without crying at all.

    However, after flying for more than three hours, youyou began to hum in Fu''s arms.

    Fu Hanzheng let the baby sitter wash the milk powder to come over, the little guy drank two mouthfuls also not to drink well.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "For a change, I''ll hold him."

    Youyou has always been a steady elder brother. There are few crying sticky people. Only when there is a need, can you express it by crying.

    She and Fu Hanzheng exchanged two children, holding the crying youyou in her arms and trying to breast feed. The little guy was quiet for a while.

    However, he soon began to hum in his arms, and began to get a little hot.

    She bowed her head and pasted it on the child''s forehead.

    "It seems to be a little feverish."

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng heard about it, he hurriedly gave Tian Tian, who was sleeping, to the baby sitter, and called his accompanying pediatrician.

    The pediatrician took the child''s temperature, which has reached 38.6 degrees.

    This made Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, who had never faced the child''s illness, a little flustered for a while.

 Chapter 1259

    Gu Weiwei touched the child''s hot forehead and was very worried.

    "I''ve been fine all the time. Why did I have a fever all of a sudden? Was it because of flying?"

    The pediatrician gave the fever relief sticker to the child on his forehead and explained patiently to the two men.

    "When children are over half a year old, the immunity brought by breast milk will gradually disappear, and most babies will get sick after half a year old due to the decline of immunity."

    "Their fever is also a way to improve their immunity."

    Gu Weiwei looked down at her son, who had been moving around in her arms because of discomfort, and asked anxiously.

    "What to do now? He''s upset."

    "The child is too young, not in a particularly critical condition. It is not recommended to take medicine. Use physics to cool down and let the fever go." The pediatrician gave his opinion.

    Gu Weiwei listened, took off the coat for the child, so that he could get rid of the fever.

    However, when the plane landed in Paris, youyou''s fever did not improve.

    From time to time, Gu Weiwei pasted her face on the child''s face. She felt that the fever had not subsided, and her eyes were red with anxiety.

    "It still hasn''t subsided. What should I do?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the pediatrician with a dignified look. "Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    "It''s not convenient on the plane. First, find a place to wipe your child''s body. It''s best if you can reduce the fever physically. It''s not good if the child is too young to use antipyretics." The pediatrician gave his honest opinion.

    Fu Jinzheng looked at the afflicted children and his wife who was about to cry. He immediately decided to stay in Paris first.

    Therefore, I contacted the hotel close to the hospital at the first time and informed the head of the Chartered airline to suspend his return to China.

    Then, take them back to the hotel first, according to the doctor''s advice to wipe the child''s body with alcohol, and feed the child water from time to time.

    A group of people tossed until the middle of the night, and youyou''s fever subsided.

    Fu Hanzheng put his arm around Weiwei''s shoulder and whispered.

    "I''ll take care of the children. Take a rest."

    From the discovery of youyou fever on the plane, she was nervous and went to the hotel to wipe her child''s body for physical cooling over and over again.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at her son, who finally fell asleep safely. Her tense nerves relaxed, and she was really tired.

    "I''ll see Tiantian first."

    Although I was very tired, I took care of my feverish son all the way, but I didn''t care for my little daughter who was handed over to the baby sitter.

    The two children have been healthy and healthy since they were born. Youyou suddenly fell ill. Her new mother was really scared. Go ahead Fu Hanzheng didn''t stop her, knowing that it''s impossible to rest at ease without looking at her little daughter with her temperament.

    Gu Weiwei went to the opposite room. Her little daughter Tian Tian had already gone to bed. The nursery teacher told her about her diet, which made her relax.

    "Today, you should pay more attention. Be careful that she has a fever. Call me in time if you have any problems."

    Can hear doctor say after the child half year old, the immunity of breast milk drops, can give birth to a disease mostly.

    Today, you are the only one who is ill, but you can''t guarantee that Tiantian will follow the accident, so you have to tell them to be more careful.

    She made sure her daughter was all right, so she went back to her room to have a rest.

    However, I dare not sleep too hard. I woke up after a few hours.

    As soon as he woke up, he went to see youyou first. Fu Hanzheng had just taken his child''s temperature but found that the child''s temperature was rising again.

 Chapter 1260

    "Isn''t the fever gone?" Gu Weiwei reached out and touched youyou''s forehead. Sure enough, the temperature began to burn again. "How can it burn again?"

    The pediatrician looked at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, who were worried, and suggested.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Fu, if you don''t feel relieved, take your child to the hospital and make sure it''s a baby rash."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard this, she immediately dressed and picked up the baby.

    "Let''s go."

    Fu Hanzheng took the hat to put on for the child, accompanied her to take the child to the hospital opposite the hotel.

    The paediatrician took blood from the child and tested it. As soon as the result came out, he said.

    "It should be a baby rash."

    "Then what?" Fu Hanzheng has a dignified face.

    "This kind of disease, even if used medicine effect is not big, and still bad to the child." Said the pediatrician.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and his tone was heavy.

    "Then do nothing?"

    The child is not comfortable at the moment. He and Vivian are worried about it, but they can''t help him.

    The paediatrician was stared at by Fu Hanzheng. The whole person shivered and gave his own opinion.

    "The child will have a fever for two to three days, and then there will be a rash, and the rash will go away. If the fever is not very serious, the medicine will not be good for the child."

    Although Fu Hanzheng is dissatisfied, he dare not cheat them if he wants to come to the doctor.

    "Can only wait for his own fever to subside?"

    "Give more water to the child, be careful not to let him blow the wind. If the fever is close to 39 degrees, we must take medicine." Said the pediatrician cautiously.

    In the past few months, I have only occasionally given a physical examination to my two children. The work is so easy and the treatment is not so good. It''s just not easy.

    Now as soon as the child has a fever, he finds that the money is not so easy to earn.

    Because, President Fu is really terrible.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are in the hospital together, keeping physical cooling for you you.

    However, if the temperature drops, the fever will start again in a few hours.

    Both of them are in the hospital, and Yuanmeng and daycare division take care of their little daughter Tian Tian.

    Tiantian is usually a quiet person. Suddenly, her father is gone, and the little girl is uneasy in the hotel. She needs to cry for a while from time to time.

    Yuanmeng calls Fu Hanzheng and asks him if he wants to bring the baby to the hospital.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Gu Weiwei by the bed and hung up the phone.

    "Tian Tian can''t see us. She cries a lot in the hotel. Why don''t you go back and have a look?"

    The little girl is usually coquettish and clingy. Now they can''t take care of youyou. She is sure to cry.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at her feverish son in bed.

    "You go back to see her. I''ll take care of her here."

    Fu didn''t object. "I''ll go over and come back soon."

    He hurried back to the hotel and took over the crying girl from the baby sitter.

    When the little girl came into his arms, she would not cry for a while.

    I was tired of crying, so I drank milk powder and went to sleep soon.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his sleeping daughter and took the meal prepared by the hotel to the hospital.

    "I asked people to make something to eat. You go and have something to eat."

    Because youyou has a fever, she has been taking care of her children.

    I haven''t eaten since I got off the plane yesterday.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No appetite."

    When the child is so ill, she is in no mood to eat.

    Fu Hanzheng took out the food, put it on the table one by one, and pulled her hard.

    "How can you support yourself without eating?"

    Gu Weiwei is helpless, took the bowl to taste the congee with suitable temperature.

    "Tian Tian, are you good?"

    "I used to coax and drink milk, and I was asleep." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

 Chapter 1261

    Gu Weiwei, under Fu Hanzheng''s repeated persuasion, left the hospital''s children''s bed and used to eat something.

    Fu Hanzheng, instead of her, stayed by youyou''s side to cool him down physically from time to time.

    Gu Weiwei has just eaten something. Youyou wakes up and starts crying. She puts down her chopsticks and holds them. After checking the diapers, she feeds the baby.

    It''s about because I''m not feeling well and I eat less than usual.

    Fu Hanzheng helped pour warm water over and fed some water to the baby. The little guy was sticking the fever abatement sticker and was always groaning uneasily.

    Gu Weiwei is reluctant to put it down, and has been cuddling in her arms to coax.

    Since he was born, you you are all pretty good brothers. In addition to needing to change diapers or crying when he is hungry, he will not make trouble as long as he meets his needs.

    So, compared with the time she spent holding her daughter, it was about the first time that she coaxed her son so carefully.

    Fu Hanzheng watched his son fall asleep in her arms, Wen said.

    "I''ll hold him. You have a rest."

    Although he has helped her take care of the two children as much as possible, in general, his father is not as devoted as her mother.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head, bowed her head and pressed her face to youYou''s forehead. She still felt a little burned, and her face became more heavy.

    "No, I''ll just hold it."

    The child''s intermittent low fever, the person who wakes up wilts also has no previous vigor, which makes Gu Weiwei the mother''s heartache.

    Fu Hanzheng could not help but stay with her.

    Doctors don''t recommend medication for such a small child. In addition to helping the child cool down physically, they can only do it in a hurry and pray for you to get better soon.

    They spent a day and a night in the hospital. Youyou''s fever finally subsided, but as the doctor said, there was a rash on his head.

    The pediatrician was called to take the child''s temperature and look at the rash.

    "Rash will come out. It will go away in two or three days."

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei are relieved, "are you sure you won''t have such a fever again?"

    "At least not recently, but after two children have some minor diseases, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu need not be too nervous." The pediatrician advised with a smile.

    Whose children can''t have a little illness? Such a baby rash is very common in pediatrics. Generally, parents are sent to pay attention to the fever reduction. It''s better to feed the children more water. No mom or dad is as nervous as them.

    Gu Weiwei gave the child some water, holding the son who has recovered, and the mood also improved.

    Although I think of it now, I feel a little over tense these two days, but at that time I saw my son suffering from fever, but I was really worried.

    "You take your children back to the hotel to have a rest. You bring them here in the morning and have a check-up. There is no big problem to go back to China." Said the pediatrician in a warm voice.

    "I''ll hold the baby." Fu Hanzheng reached out and said.

    From yesterday to now, because the baby has not been good, she would not let anyone take over the baby.

    Now, it''s time for your hands to ache.

    As a result, just handed over the child to Fu Hanzheng, he was suddenly dark. Fortunately, he held the crib and didn''t fall to the ground.

    Fu gave the baby to the nursery teacher who had been waiting for her, and helped her to sit down.

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "

 Chapter 1262

    "The head is a little dizzy." Gu Weiwei says sadly.

    Just now I didn''t feel that knowing that youyou was safe, I felt overwhelmed with tiredness.

    As soon as I stand up, I feel dark.

    The doctor hears the sound to rush over, looked at the situation to say.

    "Mrs. Fu is over tired and a little hypoglycemic. Just add some sugar and have a good rest."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned reproachfully. She didn''t sleep for two nights when she found the child had a fever.

    She was worried that the children didn''t eat much.

    Originally, she was born with two children, and her health was worse than before. These two days, because youyou was ill, worried and didn''t rest, it''s no wonder that she was weak now.

    He held on to Gu Weiwei, who was a little pale, and said to the nursery teacher.

    "You take the children back to the hotel first, and we''ll go back later."

    Two baby educators left the hospital with youYou in their arms.

    Fu Hanzheng accompanied Gu Weiwei to transfusion in the hospital. After half an hour''s rest, he went back to the hotel.

    As soon as he entered the room, he called to have the meal delivered.

    "I haven''t had a good meal for nearly two days. I''ll have a good sleep after eating something."

    Gu Weiwei sat down to eat and looked at the worried man.

    "You''re not much better. Let''s eat together."

    Because for the first time, she was a little over nervous in the face of her child''s illness.

    He not only has to take care of the two children, but also has to worry about her. These two days are not so good.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down, Wen Sheng warned.

    "You have to take care of yourself before you take care of the children."

    It''s in the middle of the road. He''s still with them.

    If they are in such a situation after returning home and he can''t make it back in Dubai, she will have to take care of two children by herself, and how tired she will be.

    Gu Weiwei ate two mouthfuls of food, suddenly looked up and asked.

    "You''ve been here for two days, so don''t miss it."

    According to the plan, he sent them to Paris for transfer. When they got on the plane, he would return to Dubai.

    But they have been in Dubai for two days because of youyou''s fever.

    "Nothing, not much." Fu Hanzheng looks calm.

    There are important jobs waiting for him to deal with in Dubai, but they can''t be more important than her and her children.

    "You and I will have a rest, and we can start back tomorrow." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Since youyou is no longer in trouble, they have been staying here, and he would not go back to Dubai.

    Although he can''t say that he can''t miss a lot of things, judging from his recent busy degree, he must have delayed a lot of his work these two days.

    "Don''t worry so much when you check it tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    When they had a meal together, Fu urged her to go to bed and make sure she was asleep, so he quietly closed the door and went to the living room of the suite to call to deal with the work in Dubai.

    He had just finished his work and was going back to his bedroom when Fu Shiqin called again.

    "Brother, didn''t you say that your sister-in-law came back? How come you haven''t been answered for two days?" Fu Shiqin asked anxiously. He thought what happened to the two of them. He reminded them that they had been afraid for two days. They were all ready to fly here today.

    "Youyou had a fever and had a rest in Paris for two days." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "I have a fever. How can I have a fever? Now how can I take He Chi?" Fu Shiqin was very nervous when he heard that his nephew youyou was ill.

    "It''s much better. I''ll have a check tomorrow. If there''s no problem, I''ll go back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "call me when you get on the plane tomorrow."

    He was excited to think that he could finally receive his niece and nephew who had been away for half a year.

 Chapter 1263

    Two nights did not close her eyes. Gu Weiwei slept for more than ten hours and woke up the next morning.

    In the early morning, Tian Tian, my little daughter, cried and Fu Hanzheng coaxed the children.

    Gu Weiwei got up, changed her clothes and rushed to the nursery school to see the two children. Before entering, she heard the cry of her little daughter Tian Tian.

    Fu Hanzheng coaxes and feeds her with a bottle. He sees her coming and asks.

    "Breakfast?"

    Because of Tiantian''s crying, he didn''t care to wait for her to use breakfast together, so he only asked people to send breakfast to the room.

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei said, standing beside him and looking at his daughter in his arms.

    It''s about because there''s milk to drink. At the moment, xiaopang is holding the bottle and drinking it. He doesn''t cry or make any noise.

    "When she finishes eating, we will send you to check." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and went to the nursery school to pick up youyou.

    The little guy has just finished drinking milk. Now he is very energetic. He cries "Oh dada" in her arms.

    Finally, when Tian Tian has finished drinking milk, Fu Hanzheng is ready to give her to the baby sitter, so that he can accompany her and estimate to the hospital.

    As a result, as soon as she handed it over, the little girl began to cry.

    Fu Hanzheng had no choice but to embrace the past again.

    "Maybe you want to sleep. You coax me for a while. I''ll let Yuanmeng go with me. It shouldn''t be long." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    The happiness of two babies is double, but the trouble is also double. If you often care about this, you will not care about that one.

    Fu Hanzheng tried twice, but the little girl refused to let him go.

    He sighed helplessly, only to say.

    "Let Leining and Yuanmeng go with you."

    Anyway, I just went to the hospital opposite the hotel to do a simple examination for the children. I should be back soon after the examination.

    "I see."

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at the little sticky daughter, hugs Yougua and goes to the hospital accompanied by Yuanmeng and Leining.

    Youyou''s rash hasn''t gone away yet, but it''s much livelier today than the last two days.

    A group of people took the child to the hospital and made a few simple inspections to make sure there was no big problem. Gu Weiwei took him back to the hotel and arranged for his return.

    Because the child is ill, they have been delayed for two days. It''s time to go back early.

    "A baby''s rash will make you like this. After that, when you get sick again or have a bump, you can''t worry about death?" Yuanmeng enters the elevator and mutters all the way.

    "It''s not you. Of course you don''t feel hurt." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Her child is sick and sad. Can''t she be worried as a mother?

    "Why don''t you feel hurt?" Yuan Meng hums.

    After a series of inspections, a group of people took the elevator downstairs and prepared to return to the hotel opposite the hospital.

    However, just came out of the hotel''s VIP elevator, it collided with the people coming in from outside.

    A group of people dressed delicately, led by Gu siting, who hadn''t met for more than a year.

    She didn''t expect to meet gustine at the hospital in Paris.

    Obviously, Gu siting didn''t expect to meet her here either. He stared at the person coming out of the elevator.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. "

    Gu Weiwei holds youyou in her arms. After a moment''s stupefaction, she calmly approaches Gu siting''s side.

    This man, she is so strange that she can hardly remember her name.

    "Vivi!" Gu siting makes a noise again.

 Chapter 1264

    Gu Weiwei holds the blessing in her arms and passes him without any disturbance.

    She didn''t expect to meet Gu siting again, but they were not friendly enough to greet each other.

    Everything about her family is like another life.

    However, Gu siting obviously didn''t want to miss the meeting after a year.

    He turned around and ran up to stop the way.

    "Vivian, do you and I have to be so strange?"

    For more than a year, he had been haunted by the yearning for information about her.

    However, Kaman Dorrance threatened him and blocked her, like an airtight wall, which cut off all the news about her.

    It seems that she and she are already people of two worlds.

    Gu Weiwei sneered. "Mr. Gu, do we know each other well?"

    Because of her appearance, it ruined his wedding with Fu Hanzheng, and forced her to divorce Fu Hanzheng.

    Now, he still has the face to say to her, should not be unfamiliar with him.

    If she hadn''t held the baby now, she would have started beating people.

    Gu siting looked at her and the child she was holding in her arms. He stared at her for a long time.

    "Fu Hanzheng''s children?"

    "Has it anything to do with you?" Yuan dream to her side a station, no good gas geological asked.

    Fu Hanzheng stared at the child for a long time and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, Gu is your forever home. You can come back anytime you want, even if You come back with this child. "

    He knew that she and Fu had divorced, otherwise she would not appear in Paris with her children.

    Then, the biggest possibility is that after her divorce from Fu Hanzheng, she carried Fu Hanzheng and the Fu family on her back and gave birth to the child abroad.

    "Go back?" Gu Weiwei holds the child and sneers, "Gu siting, where you appear, I feel sick even in the air."

    Yuanmeng stands in front of her and her children without a word. Relying on her height advantage, he cuts off Gu Sitong''s unbridled eyes.

    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way, and don''t understand such a simple truth?"

    Before, there were few people to deal with her and Yuanshuo. Now he saw that he wanted to bring back the family, but he married Fu Hanzheng and gave birth to a son. He could almost want to see his bloody mood.

    "Yuanmeng, pay attention to your words!" Heitian Zhixiong shouted.

    Yuan Meng holds his arm and sneers, "what if I don''t pay attention to it? Do it?"

    Gu siting frowns at the Yuan dream in front of Gu Weiwei and says to the person behind her.

    "Vivian, can we have a quiet talk?"

    "We have nothing to talk about." Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice.

    Yuanmeng listened and sneered again.

    "I''ll kill you and ruin your marriage. I''ll have a quiet talk with you."

    Now there are Carman Dorrance''s people in country a, so even if they meet today, she gives Gu siting a hundred courage, and he dare not take her back to country a at this time.

    But, already experienced so many things, he should talk with Wei Wei a few words, others will take the child to review home with him?

    Is it his own IQ offline, or when they are three-year-old children?

    "Yuanmeng, I don''t want to talk to you?" Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    "I don''t want to talk to you either, but..." Yuanmeng sees Gu siting behind him, and the man who is striding towards here starts to sneer, "you can talk to the person behind you, he will be happy to talk to you about life."

    Gu siting did not look back. Heitian Zhixiong looked back, and his face suddenly became solemn.

    Fu Hanzheng Why are you here?

 Chapter 1265

    Gu siting saw that Heitian Zhixiong''s face had changed. He glanced sideways and saw that the people who had come were awe inspiring.

    Fu Hanzheng coaxes his daughter, and is not sure that she will bring her children to check, so she comes from the opposite hotel.

    I saw several people standing in the hall on the first floor of the hospital from afar. When I came closer, I recognized Gu Sitong and Heitian Zhixiong, and the frost fell on my face.

    So, speed up the pace to catch up.

    When I saw Gu Weiwei standing behind my dream holding her baby, I was a little relieved by the tight strings.

    "Take the children home first."

    Gu siting looked at Fu Hanzheng coldly. He didn''t want to see her leave his eyes again.

    However, because of Kaman Dorrance and Fu Hanzheng, there is nothing he can do to keep him.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t take a look at siting. After hearing Fu Hanzheng''s words, she left with her baby in her arms.

    Gu siting was unwilling, but could not prevent her from leaving.

    It was just a chance encounter without any preparation. Kaman Dorrance threatened that his killer was still in country a.

    So, no matter how he wants to take her back, he can''t start at this time.

    Besides, Fu Hanzheng is here.

    He wanted to stop leaving, he wanted to say a lot to her, but it was all because of the existence of Kaman Dorrance and Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei holds the child''s head and does not return to leave. Fu Hanzheng sees her go far away, and her face is cold to the extreme in an instant.

    "What did President Gu just stop my wife from doing?"

    The extremely cold complexion, the cold and frightening voice, shook Yuan Meng standing beside him.

    Sure enough, I saw Fu Hanzheng, who was used to being gentle in front of Weiwei, and suddenly I saw how intimidating he looked in front of others. My little heart couldn''t bear it.

    Gu siting harasses his wife and children in front of others. He really thinks Fu Hanzheng is dead.

    "It seems She''s not Mrs Fu anymore. "

    She thought that she had left Fu to live abroad with her children alone.

    But I didn''t expect that Fu Hanzheng was in Paris with her.

    However, even if so, the elders of Fu family should not know that they still have contacts, otherwise they would not be able to take such a small child to see a doctor in a hospital in Paris.

    After all, in terms of medical conditions and convenience, the country where Fu''s family is located is the best.

    "She is my child''s mother, not Mrs. Fu. What is it?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Gu siting didn''t give up.

    However, recently, due to the threat of Kaman Dolans, it has been restrained.

    Now, I''m afraid that I''m going to work with will Dorrance to deal with Kaman Dorrance first. If there''s no obstacle, I''ll find her again.

    "Mrs. Fu?" Gu siting sneered and asked, "did the Fu family admit it?"

    Although Kaman Dorrance cut off all channels to trace her news, they could not accept her and Fu''s feelings with his understanding of several elders of the Fu family.

    Therefore, Mrs. Fu, whom Fu Hanzheng spoke of, is not the right Mrs. Fu admitted by the Fu family at all.

    "Is there any relationship between our family affairs and the general manager?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    He did that at the wedding, which meant that his father and old lady would not accept her past.

    However, many things can be changed.

    If you can''t change your family''s mindset, it''s up to him to make the change.

    In short, no matter which way, he will not let go of her hand.

 Chapter 1266

    Gu Sitong was silent, but he was already jealous.

    She thought that if something like that happened to the wedding, it would be impossible for her and Fu Hanzheng.

    She is not willing to return home now, just because she is still angry with him.

    As long as Carman Dolans didn''t stand in the way, he and she would be willing to come back home after several heart to heart talks.

    But he never thought that she and Fu Hanzheng were still in contact with each other under the firm opposition of the elders of the Fu family.

    Even, they They already have children.

    "Her surname is Gu. Of course, she has something to do with me."

    "I never care what her last name is. From now on, she is just Mrs. Fu." Fu Hanzheng said word by word.

    Gu siting smiled coldly, "you don''t care what her last name is, but she went to Gu''s home when she was one year old and lived with me for more than 20 years. The first sentence she said when she was a child was to me. The first cake she made was made for me. The first piano music she played was also played for me. Between us There''s too much you don''t know. "

    "I don''t want to know her life at home, just as she doesn''t want to think about everything at home anymore." Fu Hanzheng''s Phoenix eyes are cold, and he says, "the past has passed. I can''t participate in her past, but her future must be without you."

    What does he want to do?

    Want to tell him about her family''s past, and memories of more than 20 years with him, so as to stimulate him to give up this relationship?

    Fu Hanzheng is not so stupid. He knows what is the most important thing.

    Only when she is by his side, happily by his side, is the most important thing.

    Everything else doesn''t matter, her past doesn''t matter, her last name doesn''t matter

    Gu Sitong gnawed his teeth in hatred, and he underestimated Fu''s feelings for her.

    Also in this moment, he suddenly found that he did not love her as Fu Hanzheng.

    At least, when she was still at home, he didn''t love her as recklessly as Fu Hanzheng.

    If he had done so at that time, maybe he would not have found all the things behind him, let alone her and Fu Hanzheng, who are now living together. He can only watch them love each other and suffer a lot.

    "No matter how long she has lived at home and what kind of friendship she has with you, she will never come back to her home and never will." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he passed Gu siting and went back to the hotel opposite the hospital.

    Gu siting stood in place for a long time, his heart seemed to be cut by the invisible.

    Between her and Fu Hanzheng, if anyone flinches from this relationship, he will have the opportunity to take her back home.

    However, Fu Hanzheng knows everything, but he is still with her.

    And she, knowing clearly that Fu Hanzheng is the enemy who cares for his family, is still with him.

    Seeing her, seeing their children, and seeing Fu Hanzheng here now, he felt that the hope of bringing her back was more and more slim.

    He was unwilling, but he could do nothing.

    "President Gu, we should be on guard." Zhixiong Kuroda gives a voice to remind.

    Fu Hanzheng is a man with a strong sense of revenge. Every time they meet with him, he will make every effort to attack his family''s industry in the shopping mall, and even rob the partners of Gu''s group.

    The meeting of all these things, without any accident, will produce such results again.

    However, now Gu is at a critical time, and can no longer be chased and beaten by Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1267

    Fu Hanzheng left the hospital and went back to the opposite hotel without saying a word.

    Until entering the elevator, Yuanmeng began to explain carefully.

    "We finished the inspection and went downstairs to get back. We met Gu siting there."

    "However, judging from his reaction at that time, he did not expect to meet."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t talk to her. He dialed a phone to go out.

    "Gu siting has come to Paris. What''s the purpose of his coming here? Please reply to me as soon as possible."

    Raymond was stunned at the other end of the phone and replied immediately.

    "I see, boss."

    Fu family and Gu family have a deep hatred like the sea. In addition, the resentment between his wife and Gu family is the old hatred and the new hatred.

    Yuan Meng angrily closed his mouth. He didn''t need to ask. Fu wanted to rob Gu''s group again.

    Fu Hanzheng is usually cool and elegant, but he is a robber in the competition with Gu in the market.

    As long as it''s a project that Gu''s attention is focused on, if you empty your mind, you should grab it. If you can''t grab it, you should destroy it.

    This time, it must be ready to steal money again.

    Fu Hanzheng made a phone call and glanced at the Yuan dream beside him.

    "You must take good care of her and her children when you are by her side."

    Gu siting, a madman, once made a fake death and kidnapped people. Now that they know they have children, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t start with two children.

    Adults still have resistance, but if children fall into his hands, their situation will be very passive.

    Therefore, after returning home, the remarriage plan must be carried out as soon as possible so that she and her children can return to Fu''s house, so as to be safer.

    "I know. I''ll be very careful about Gu siting." Yuanmeng said with oath.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and went straight back to the suite.

    Gu Weiwei is feeding water to the two children. She looks at the person coming back.

    "I didn''t expect him to come here."

    "I know." Fu Hanzheng''s face was not as cold as it was outside. "What''s the result of the children''s examination?"

    "No problem. I can go back to China." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "I''ll arrange the evening flight. Shiqin and Shiyi will meet you at the airport."

    Gu siting is in Paris. I can''t guarantee that I won''t try to get close to her again.

    Let her and her children return home as soon as possible, with the arranged people in her place, plus Yuanmeng and renin, far safer than in Paris.

    Because this time he was sent by secret, he didn''t bring any personal bodyguards.

    Besides, he had time and mind to find out the purpose of Gu siting''s coming to Paris after seeing them off.

    "Well, I''ll get them ready as soon as possible."

    Gu Weiwei finished feeding water to the two children. She didn''t enjoy her mother''s hug these two days. She was holding out her chubby little hand.

    She reluctantly put down the small bowl of water and picked up her sticky little daughter.

    Fu Hanzheng went to hug his son, who was lying on the crib and holding his small hand.

    "When I''m away, I''ll ask the baby sitter to take care of me as much as possible. Don''t wear myself out."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei has no choice but to answer.

    Although she likes to take care of her two children, she knows how to do it without his help.

    Now it''s much easier to take care of the two children. With the help of Yuanmeng and Leining, she has little to worry about.

    "And let the family know about the children as soon as possible as planned." Fu warned.

    Let the family know the existence of the children as soon as possible, so that they can return to Fu''s home as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1268

    Gu Weiwei knew that he was eager to let the Fu family know the existence of the two children, so that she and the children could return to the Fu family as soon as possible.

    In this way, she and her child will be really safe, and he will be really at ease.

    "I see."

    In Fu Hanzheng''s arms, youyou holds his tie and plays with it. The rash on his face and body hasn''t gone away completely, but his spirit is better.

    Playing with it, I will take Fu Hanzheng''s tie and send it to my mouth to taste it.

    Fu Hanzheng reluctantly took off his tie from his hand, "can''t eat it."

    However, you you do not give up, holding out a small hand to catch.

    Fu Hanzheng simply held him in a posture to avoid letting him continue to be interested in his tie.

    Youyou faces Tian Tian sitting in Gu Weiwei''s arms, and the two chat with each other babbling. The more they talk, the more their hands are waving and their feet are kicking.

    Gu Weiwei manages her little daughter Tian Tian''s short soft hair and looks at Fu Hanzheng holding her son.

    "Fu Hanzheng, what happened to me before Why don''t you ever ask. "

    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    The past is past, he can''t control, but he can grasp their future is enough.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled deeply. She was destined to fall into his gentleness since she met this man as Mu Weiwei.

    "Then what matters?"

    "You are the most important." Fu Hanzheng looked at her, eyes full of doting gentleness.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and points to the two children.

    "What about them?"

    "Behind you." Fu didn''t want to answer.

    Gu Weiwei bowed her head and kissed her daughter''s soft hair. "It''s hard for you to stand such a father."

    Fu asked.

    "What about you? I''ll be in front of them or behind them."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "front, front."

    It''s enough to compete with a half-year-old when you''re old.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "I''ll see you, kid. Let''s get ready. Let''s go to the airport as soon as possible."

    Gu siting is around here. He doesn''t want them to stay here for a long time.

    Although I also know that Gu Sitong dare not act rashly now, I don''t want them to stay where Gu Sitong is.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object. She put her little daughter Tian Tian on the bed, cleaned up the baby things in the room, and called the nursery teacher and Yuanmeng to get ready.

    In less than two hours, everyone was ready.

    Yuanmeng leads xiaoyuanbao to come over. "You are ready to go."

    Fu Hanzheng holds his son Youyou, while Gu Weiwei holds his daughter Tiantian and gets down to the airport together.

    Until he sent them to the plane, he kissed the two children.

    Then, hugged Gu Weiwei again.

    "They will pick you up at the airport and take you to your new residence."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded, thinking of the same Gu siting in Paris and asked, "you should go back as soon as possible, pay attention to safety."

    He was afraid that the feud between the Fu family and Gu family would be choked by Gu Sitong in Paris.

    This time, he just sent them here for a transfer, so he didn''t bring too many confidants with him. It''s a bit of a loss to pinch them.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked her face and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.

    "Get off the plane and report me safe."

    Yuan Meng put out his hand to cover his son''s eyes. "It''s not suitable for children. Don''t look."

    Three children are here, hugging and kissing. They are not finished.

 Chapter 1269

    Fu Hanzheng put Gu Weiwei and his party on the plane. Under the constant urging of the crew, they got off the plane.

    I have been at the airport to see their plane first, and then I got on the bus to go back to the hotel.

    On the way back, Raymond called to report the information.

    "Boss, Gu siting is for a secret French government project, which was facilitated by the Anderson family."

    Fu Hanzheng said directly, "give me the detailed information that can be found in that project."

    "The boss''s project is almost certain. They can hardly get involved." Reminders Raymond.

    This is the cooperation promoted by Anderson family, and the two sides have reached a cooperation. It is difficult for Fu group to get involved in this project.

    "They can''t get it, they can''t make it." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    The project that Gu family participates in must be robbed. If Gu family and Anderson family participate in it together, then they have to step in.

    If they can''t, they have to pay a price.

    Raymond no longer asked, "I''ll send you what I found right away. I''ve arranged for someone else to go there. The family and Anderson family are all in France. No one is unsafe around you, boss."

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng finish saying, again ordered a, "I am in French news, don''t let the old house there know."

    Wei Wei returned from France today. If the old house knew that he was also in France, it would be a waste to let them make such a big circle to return home.

    "Yes, boss." Raymond agreed.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up and didn''t immediately prepare to go back to Dubai. Instead, he was ready to arrange someone to stir up Gu siting''s good deeds and go back to Dubai.

    If he is not in a hurry to deal with the Dubai side and go back to see vivi and the children, he is very happy to be here and meet him in person.

    ¡­¡­

    Not far from the hotel where Gu Weiwei and other five-star hotels had settled before, Gu siting stayed.

    Coming back from the hospital, my mind echoed again and again the picture of Gu Weiwei holding her baby in the hospital.

    Heitian Zhixiong came in from the outside and said.

    "President Gu, I heard from others that Fu Hanzheng had arrived in Paris in recent days."

    "From where?" Gu siting asked.

    "Dubai." He said.

    Fu went to Dubai a year ago and personally prepared a major international project jointly with Arab countries. He stayed in Dubai for a long time.

    But they didn''t expect Miss Vivian to be there all the time.

    Moreover, it is highly likely that their children were born there.

    Gu Sitong''s eyes are painfully restrained. They have known Fu Hanzheng for a long time in Dubai. But he didn''t expect that she, who disappeared from the entertainment circle of China for a year, would be with Fu Hanzheng in Dubai.

    If it wasn''t for today''s accident, he didn''t know when he would know it.

    In the hospital, he thought she was carrying Fu Hanzheng and Fu Jia to give birth to the child, and he was still glad that she finally left Fu Hanzheng.

    However, Fu Hanzheng appeared.

    At that moment, no one knew that his heart was almost full of hatred.

    He stopped their wedding and even used the psychology of Fu''s elders to divorce them. He thought that they would be completely separated.

    In the end, they never separated.

    Fu Hanzheng and her inseparable appearance, set off once because her father was killed in her own anger, how unbearable.

    He didn''t want to admit it, but reality hit him in the face.

 Chapter 1270

    The capital of China.

    Gu Weiwei''s flight home arrived at 4 p.m., Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi both pushed off their work and arrived at the airport early to prepare for pick-up.

    Moreover, their cars are full of all kinds of children''s toys and snacks, all for their nephews and nieces.

    Fu Shiyi sits in the car and keeps taking the front camera of his mobile phone to arrange his hair style.

    "You''re here to pick up your sister-in-law and niece. What do you want to do in such a coquettish way?"

    It''s agreed to pick up his sister-in-law and niece. Before he came, he specially made a hairstyle. Who needs to see his hairstyle.

    "It''s better to be handsome than nieces and nephews." Fu Shiyi said confidently.

    Fu Shiqin sneered. "People haven''t arrived yet. It''s not certain whether you like him or not."

    "I don''t like my handsome third uncle. Do you like your dead look?" Fu Shiyi retorted.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei and the two children have not arrived, and the two uncles of the child have already connected with each other for whom they like better.

    After fighting for more than an hour, they received a text message from renin and the plane was ready to land.

    Two people read the information, immediately opened the door to get off, soon saw the small passenger plane in the sky, ready to land in the airport.

    When the plane landed and stopped, they drove the car near the gangway.

    Gu Weiwei''s daughter is still asleep, and the baby teacher''s youyou has just fallen asleep.

    As soon as they got off the plane with their children in their arms, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi ran excitedly to pick them up.

    "You you, Tian Tian, the second uncle has come to pick you up."

    "Three uncles brought you a lot of delicious and funny things."

    ¡­¡­

    Two sleeping little guys were woken up by their noisy voice, and Tian Tian cried and arched her arms.

    Youyou, who was held in the arms of the nursery teacher, was hummed for a while, but soon went to sleep again.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes the crying daughter in her arms and glances at the culprit who wakes the child.

    "You two can''t be quiet. They''re sleeping."

    Fu Shiyi listened and gave Fu Shiqin a hard look.

    "It''s all your fault. Now wake them up."

    "Blame me? It''s clear that you''re bigger than me Fu Shiqin retorted angrily.

    "Well, are you still noisy?" Gu Weiwei sinks her face.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi close their mouths angrily, and stretch out their necks to look at the two fat and cute babies cuweiwei and the nursery teacher hold. They have round faces and fleshy hands and feet. Just looking at them, they are lovely.

    "Sister in law, can I hold them?" Fu Shiqin looked at the blessing in the arms of the nursery teacher.

    Gu Weiwei knew that her son was more obedient and nodded to the nursery teacher.

    The nursery teacher told Fu Shiqin how to hold the baby, and then handed the baby to Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin held the small, soft, milk scented blessing carefully in his arms and exclaimed with excitement.

    "Oh, how can it be so small, so soft, so good to hold up."

    "I want to hold it, too." When Fu Shiyi saw that he had hugged him first, he extended his hand to have a rest.

    However, Fu Shiqin would not let go.

    "No, I haven''t had enough."

    When he came back from Dubai, they were all so small. Now they have such a body of flesh.

    Fu Shiyi reaches out to grab, but is afraid of hurting the child. He can only jump with envy on one side.

    "Eh, what''s red on youyou?"

    "There''s a rash in Paris, it should all go away tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said, holding Tian Tian in the car.

 Chapter 1271

    She sat in the car with Tian Tian in her forefoot, and Fu Shiqin carefully held the sleeping youyou in the back seat.

    Fu Shiyi consciously sat in front of him and drove. From time to time, he glanced at the two children sitting in the back of his rearview mirror.

    "Fu Xiaoer, will you hold the baby? It''s uncomfortable to sleep with him."

    Fu Shiqin adjusted his posture and rushed to the front.

    "Why don''t you drive your car? Don''t always look back. You are responsible for the accident?"

    Fu Shiyi was roared by him, thinking that his nephew, niece and sister-in-law were all sitting at the back. He immediately closed his eyes and focused on becoming a driver.

    Fu Shiqin couldn''t help but look down at the little nephew who was sleeping sweetly in his arms. "You protect the nose and eyes. It''s like my brother when he was a child."

    "I have the same temper." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    You you have always been very good. As long as you are full, your diapers are comfortable to wear, and you don''t cry or make trouble.

    It''s like Tian Tian, a little sticky person, who needs to be coaxed when sleeping or when getting up. If you don''t like it, you will cry all the time.

    "My son is a father. He really followed my brother."

    Fu Shiqin gently holds the small hand of youyou''s flesh, which makes his heart melt away.

    This feel is too soft and easy to pinch.

    Gu Weiwei takes the child to the car and doesn''t care about anything else. Yuanmeng takes others to carry several boxes of luggage to the car and drives after Fu Shiyi''s car.

    It took more than an hour to drive from the airport to the new residence, and the two children woke up when they got home.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi stopped the car, he came and opened two doors. When Fu Shiqin got out of the car with the child in his arms, he got close to him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you''ve held it all the way. It''s time for me to hold it."

    "No." Fu Shiqin holds the child and approaches Gu Weiwei. He refuses to give Fu Shiyi a hug.

    Fu Shiyi can''t get hold of Fu Shiqin, so he stares at Tian Tian lying on Gu Weiwei''s shoulder.

    Clapped and clapped, reached out and said.

    "Tian Tian, come here, how about three uncles holding you?"

    Tian Tian blinked, turned her head away, and refused Fu Shiyi''s hug.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled, "Tian Tian is a little bit familiar with life, and only when she is familiar can she be hugged."

    Fu Shiyi sighed sadly and led several people into a villa.

    "There is a large space on the first floor. According to my brother''s requirements, both the master bedroom and the baby room are on the first floor."

    "The sofa in the living room is only in the corner, and the floor is all padded. It is convenient for children to play on the ground. The servant will disinfect and clean it regularly."

    "Here is the children''s playroom, and here is their cloakroom."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuanmeng followed them and saw the layout of the room.

    "I said, why don''t you build a palace?"

    Two children are only half a year old. They have a baby room for sleeping, a toy room for playing and a cloakroom for putting clothes.

    "If they want it, fix it." Fu Shiyi said boldly.

    Yuanmeng: "..."

    When the baby sitter arrived home, he quickly washed the milk powder for the two children and sent it to them.

    Fu Shiyi takes over the bottle and feeds it. Youyou lies in his arms, holding the bottle in his hands and drinking it seriously.

    Gu Weiwei holds her little daughter and holds the bottle with one hand. The little girl is always very focused when she is full. Little Pang drinks with the bottle in her hand. She doesn''t care about the new environment around her.

    When she was full, she handed the child to Fu Shiyi, who had been watching for a long time.

    "You can hold her for a while. She''s in a better mood just after she''s full."

    This snack basically needs a full stomach. She''s pretty good at making trouble in an hour or two.

 Chapter 1272

    Fu Shiyi carefully took Tian Tian''s hug. At first, he didn''t dare to move it in his hands for fear of throwing the child.

    After a while, he laughed excitedly.

    "My God, how can it be so soft?"

    "Little hands are soft, little feet are soft. It''s lovely."

    ¡­¡­

    After a while, Fu Shiyi and Tian Tian are a little familiar. The little girl laughs with him. The cute little milk sound makes Fu Shiyi excited.

    However, how does Fu Shiqin tease you? The little guy''s face is calm and calm.

    "You you, you can''t laugh at one, you can''t laugh at the other?"

    Gu Weiwei watched Fu Shiqin in order to make youyou laugh, and she had exhausted 18 kinds of martial arts. She sympathetically reminded her.

    "You you follow your father, eh It''s more stable. "

    Tian Tian is more lively. She can''t stop laughing when she teases.

    However, her brother youyou is very stable. No matter how funny he is, he always looks calm, fully inheriting his father''s temper.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he patted his thigh directly. "What''s the best with your father? How can you follow his temper?"

    It''s against the rules for a half-year-old baby to be so steady and calm.

    "What''s the matter with that temper?" Gu Weiwei glanced at her, as if her husband and son had a bad temper.

    Fu Shiqin was shocked and immediately changed his attitude.

    "Be steady, be steady, be a brother."

    Gu Weiwei takes advantage of the two of them to help watch the children and calls Fu Hanzheng to report safety.

    The movie didn''t ring a few times. Fu Hanzheng picked it up.

    "Off the plane?"

    "Fu Shiqin and they have received us to the place where we live. The layout and arrangement of the house are very good." Gu Weiwei said softly.

    If it is the Yijingyuan side, the bedrooms are mainly upstairs, and the downstairs is the living room and dining room, etc. in the field of public life, it is far less suitable for two children to live here.

    "You can live comfortably. If you have something missing, please look for them." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at two children who were playing with two uncles, a pair of twins'' uncles holding a pair of twins'' children, which really made people laugh.

    "And you, back to Debye?"

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment and replied.

    "Back, where are the children?"

    He didn''t tell the truth, he didn''t tell her he was still in Paris.

    With her cleverness, knowing that he was in Paris, I would have guessed that it would be because of Gu siting, so I would be worried.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "playing with their two uncles."

    "How about the rash on youyou? Has it gone down?" Fu asked with concern.

    Gu Weiwei: "there''s another point. I can''t see it tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng listened, but also a little relieved.

    "In these two days, the baby should be taken care of by the nursery. You can have a good rest."

    "I see. You should also take a rest. We''ll wait for you to come back." Gu Weiwei''s mouth brimmed with sweet tenderness.

    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as possible." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, went back to the living room, and saw Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi put the two children on the sofa. They knelt on the floor mat to play with them.

    "It''s nothing here. You have work to do."

    "Not busy."

    Fu Shiqin fed the children the fruit puree prepared by the nutritionist, and watched the two little guys eat with a satisfied face, and their mood was especially cured.

    "Are you sure?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    Just after picking them up from the airport, his cell phone has been ringing a dozen times.

    At that time, she caught a glimpse of Xu Qian, and most of the time, she was looking for him to handle the work.

    "Not busy, not at all." Fu Shiqin said.

    What kind of work are you busy with? Where are nephews and nieces cute?

 Chapter 1273

    As soon as he received his nephews and nieces, Fu Shiqin''s company stopped and Fu Shiyi''s notice stopped, so that he made every effort to amuse two little babies.

    Even the two made a bet to see who could make Gao Leng''s youyou laugh.

    However, Tian Tian is the one who enjoys the most every time. You you look at two uncles who play all kinds of tricks calmly.

    Gu Weiwei saw that they had a good time. The two children didn''t cry, and she was happy to pack the luggage easily.

    Yuan Meng took a look at the picture of the living room and said with a smile.

    "If you can speak, you will ask these two uncles if they are mentally retarded."

    A group vice president, a popular young student, knelt on the ground and teased the two half-year-old children sitting on the sofa.

    While rolling on the mat, while learning the animal cry, all kinds of unique skills are on.

    Especially Fu Shiyi, the ruthless and uninhibited design of entertainment circle has collapsed.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the two goods in front of his nephew and niece, and they were really more serious.

    However, the two children fell in love with the second uncle and the third uncle strangely. They played together for several hours without crying. They even asked them to feed them with milk and water.

    Gu Weiwei packed up her luggage and had dinner with Yuanmeng. She asked Fu Shiqin and her son to have dinner. They had no time to eat at all.

    It was dinner, she kindly reminded.

    "It''s late. Should you go back?"

    "No." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi said in unison.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "They are going to take a bath and go to bed. What are you doing here?"

    "We sleep with you." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei: "I''m sure their crib won''t hold you."

    "Even if they don''t sleep in the crib, they also sleep with their mother. Do you want to sleep with them?" Yuan Meng asks with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi take a look at each other. "Then Let''s go back after dinner. "

    If the niece and niece are sleeping together with their sister-in-law, they say to accompany them, their brother-in-law will fly back to kill them in minutes.

    However, the buns are so cute that they want to pack and take home.

    They went to the restaurant for dinner, and Gu Weiwei and the baby sitter took two children to take a bath.

    As soon as she finished washing Youyou, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi came again, and watched the baby sitter take youyou out with a bath towel, and follow her.

    "Ah, the flesh of this body is so cute."

    Fu Shiqin holds his cell phone and takes pictures of the fat and cute little guy.

    The half-year-old bun is chubby, but it''s not too chubby. It''s cute and cute in every way.

    When the nursery teacher dressed Youyou, he put him in the crib and let him play in it.

    At the beginning, I played with my small hand. I accidentally put my hand to my ear, and my eyes widened with curiosity. I felt my ear for a long time.

    Fu Shiyi felt his ears all the time and frowned.

    "Does he have itchy ears?"

    A baby sitter who was standing by looked at him and reached out to scratch the baby, and stopped immediately.

    "Er Shao, he doesn''t have itchy ears. Now he learns to know that many things are learned by touching his hands and tasting his mouth. He is just curious about his ears."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi listen, a person lying on one side of the crib, curiously staring at the blessing of touching his ears.

    "Well, it''s lovely to touch your ears."

    "Oh, I''m going to die of him."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1274

    Gu Weiwei takes a bath for her little daughter Tian Tian and comes out with her in her arms. She looks around the two people who have not left.

    "You''re not leaving, you''re not going to work tomorrow?"

    "I don''t want to go to work." Fu Shiqin replied that he only wanted to be here.

    "I don''t want tomorrow''s announcement either." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei sighed wordlessly. She first put on her daughter''s conjoined pajamas, and then put them in the crib with you you you.

    "We didn''t plan to leave when we came back. What are you doing?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at two naturally cute buns in the crib reluctantly, and saw Tiantian gnawing her little fist again, which made them cry.

    I was going to leave. I couldn''t bear to leave again when I saw Tiantian''s lovely appearance.

    "But, sister-in-law, when are you going to let my father and them know about the existence of the two children?"

    "Whatever time you arrange." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Anyway, she only needs to take care of two children. In case the Fu family elders find out, they only need to make sure that the children are born secretly after divorce, and resolutely do not give them custody.

    "Then we''ll see to it." Fu Shiqin said.

    Originally, I thought that the children would be older, and I would ask someone to disclose it to their father.

    However, when they look so cute and powerful, even if they don''t call grandparents now, they are just as cute and irresistible.

    "Well, it''s better before your brother comes back." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The elders of the Fu family found the existence of two children. They either agreed to remarry Fu Hanzheng or asked her for custody of the children.

    No matter which kind, he will not oppose his meeting with Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi glanced at each other. "Well, that''s what we mean, so my brother can come to see you as soon as he comes back."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei nodded, thought and asked, "don''t be too obvious, your father is not stupid."

    "Don''t worry, as long as they see two lovely buns, then he doesn''t care what routine is not routine." Fu Shiyi hums.

    About they have given up his brother and recently changed their ways to urge him to marry Fu Shiqin and have children.

    But how could they get married and have children.

    Now let them see these two cute buns. They can''t be happier.

    "It''s not early. Go back quickly." Gu Weiwei urges.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi say goodbye to you Gu and Tian Tian. As soon as they get to the living room, they meet He Chi and come to work.

    "Well, you''ve got people."

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi saw him coming, they took him on their shoulders and dragged him to meet their nieces and nephews.

    "How did you come? I told you that my niece and niece are super cute and cute."

    "And you are super like my brother."

    ¡­¡­

    As he said this, he Chi was dragged to the nursery to see the two children.

    Therefore, youyou and Tiantian were surrounded for nearly an hour.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and couldn''t help urging.

    "You''re not finished. Can''t you watch it tomorrow?"

    After flying for more than ten hours and taking care of two children, they really need to rest.

    "Yes, tomorrow, tomorrow." Fu Shiyi waved to the two children.

    Fu Shiqin said as he walked.

    "Sister in law, we live in Hechi. Call us if you need anything. We''ll be here soon."

 Chapter 1275

    Finally, Gu Weiwei finally sent Fu Shiqin away.

    I went back to the room and coaxed the two children to sleep before I went to rest.

    The next morning, I just changed clothes for the two children and carried them to the living room. Then I saw another man dressed up in Yuanmeng and led xiaoyuanbao downstairs.

    "Which one can you sing?"

    "You also know what Anderson is doing recently. It''s safe." Yuan Meng took care of his man''s wig and said, "I''ll send Xiao Yuanbao to kindergarten and come back in the afternoon."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Xiao Yuanbao compassionately, and faced the changing mother every day. Did the child really have no shadow in his heart?

    Yuanmeng goes out with xiaoyuanbao in front of him. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi come back.

    "You you, Tian Tian, the second uncle is going to work."

    Fu Shiqin said, holding youyou''s small hand in one hand and Tiantian''s small hand in the other, reluctantly saying goodbye.

    Fu Shiyi protested that he was holding his hands for half a day.

    "Have you had enough? I haven''t led you yet."

    Fu Shiqin reluctantly released, Fu Shiyi also followed the past to pull a small hand.

    "You you baby, Tian Tian baby, three uncles are going to make money to buy you food and play."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Two uncles, do you want to play so well.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi stayed here for an hour before they reluctantly went out to work.

    Gu Weiwei took care of the two children and ate. When she had breakfast, she contacted Jolin and explained her return to China.

    Then, I went to a phone with Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng to tell them that they have returned home and can get together sometime.

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi returned from work that day, they began to prepare to test their father''s meaning.

    However, how to let them meet their sister-in-law, it has to find a way.

    After all, her popularity in China is too high to let her take her children to meet their father in public.

    Besides, his father doesn''t like going out, so it''s not easy to create this opportunity.

    In particular, we need to do everything without trace.

    They were so worried that they scratched their hearts and lungs. Their father asked Fu Shiqin.

    "Fu''s group has recently developed a very good villa area in the capital."

    "Yes, my father. Who are you going to buy it for?" Asked Fu Shiqin absently.

    Fu Shengying turned over the newspaper and said.

    "An old friend who is abroad is going to settle down in the imperial capital. He asks if there is a quiet and livable villa area."

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes dribbled and said with a smile.

    "The Pearl River scenery is not bad. He Chigang bought a set of villas for his family. Otherwise, you can go there and have a look."

    As long as his father and his wife pass by, they can''t just meet up with their sister-in-law.

    "Even if you look at it, you can give me a copy of the photos and videos, and I will send them to his home." Fu Shengying is not interested in seeing it in person.

    "The photos used for publicity are all beautified, and the comfort of living should be experienced by yourself. Anyway, you are also idle at home, which is close to the forest park, so you should take a walk and exercise by the way." Fu Shiyi followed suit.

    Madame Fu looked at the two sons who exchanged glances in secret, and followed the proposal.

    "Go and have a look. Since it''s a matter for old friends, you should try your best."

    Fu Shengying thought for a moment. The daughter of his old friend was the same age. He found them a place to live. When their family returned home, he could introduce them to Shiqin and Shiyi for development.

    "Yes, the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 1276

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi smiled at each other tacitly, and their eyes were shining with victory.

    The Pearl River scenery is exactly the place his brother arranged for his sister-in-law. As long as his father and his wife passed by and let her take their children out, it would be a perfect chance.

    He believed that the invincible nature of youyou baby and Tiantian baby made his father unable to resist.

    "The day after tomorrow, I''m not busy in the afternoon. I''ll take you to have a look."

    "Yes, the day after tomorrow." Fu Shengying asked instead without any doubt, "by the way, your brother didn''t say when he would come back?"

    "There''s still work to be done over there, but I think I''ll be back soon." Fu Shiqin said.

    After all, his wife and children are back, how can he not come back.

    Fu old lady listened, looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, and told them.

    "When your eldest brother comes back, please advise him more. We will not force him to get married any more, and tell him not to try to stay abroad all year round."

    They want him to get married and have children. They just want someone close to him to take care of him. They don''t want to drive him home and never want to go back.

    "I know. I will advise you." Fu Shiyi followed suit.

    Don''t force his brother to marry now. Don''t force him to remarry for his grandson and granddaughter.

    Madame Fu saw the difference between the two children, but she didn''t break it on the spot.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi spent lunch in the old house, and then turned to the Pearl family villa area.

    Then, I knocked on the door of villa 7 where Gu Weiwei was.

    The servant came and opened the door, and said as soon as he saw them.

    "Two little, three little, what can I do so late?"

    "Let''s see you and Tian Tian." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi said, and they were ready to enter.

    "The wife and the two children have rested." The servant reminds me.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi suddenly fell down, "so early to sleep."

    As soon as they put down their bowls and hurriedly came over, they all had a rest.

    Two people are helpless under, went to harass He Chi of villa 9 again.

    "By the way, don''t you tell my sister-in-law in advance about our father''s coming the day after tomorrow?" Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    "Needless to say, it''s more realistic to meet unexpectedly." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    In case my sister-in-law knows that the trace of the performance is too serious, will it not be seen through.

    "You don''t believe my sister-in-law''s acting." Fu Shiyi hums.

    "Anyway, everything is ready now. It''s nothing to say but Dongfeng." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Anyway, the day after tomorrow brought his father and them here just to let them find the existence of youyou and Tiantian.

    Fu Shiyi kindly reminded, "if you don''t say, how can my sister-in-law cooperate?"

    Even if they cheated the old man and his son into the Pearl River scenery, where would they go if their sister-in-law didn''t take two children out?

    Fu Shiqin clapped his head. "I''ll go. How can I forget this?"

    Now I have two children with me. My sister-in-law has little time to go out. If I don''t go out, my father and I can''t meet each other. All the arrangements are in vain.

    "With your intelligence, my brother left the company to you. It''s not easy to be bankrupt now." Fu Shiyi said that he had entered his new home directly.

    Fu Shiqin was angry when he heard this. "Otherwise, you will come back to take over. I''d love to."

    He went to the entertainment circle to be a star, which made him want to finish the work of two people by himself, and even dare to vomit his IQ.

 Chapter 1277

    Although vomited by Fu Shiyi, Fu Shiqin still didn''t notice Gu Weiwei''s own arrangement.

    On the third day, when the work was easier in the afternoon, he drove back to the old house and took Fu Shengying and his wife to the Pearl River Villa area to help people find a house.

    In addition, I also took them to see some villas by myself.

    One by one, after seeing it, he pointed to the residence of Hechi not far away.

    "You''re tired after walking so far. I''ll take you back to Ho Chi for a rest."

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife were really tired. They followed him to his house and visited his new house.

    "The 13th just happened to be good. The layout and lighting are very good. They should be satisfied."

    "That number ten is not bad either. The living room and garden on the first floor are very good."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin is standing on the balcony, watching Gu Weiwei''s apartment obliquely.

    Then, send a wechat to Gu Weiwei to remind her to bring her children out to meet them.

    However, Gu Weiwei didn''t return a word after sending several messages.

    Fu Shengying and his wife took a seat for a while and said after looking at the time.

    "It''s not early. We have to go back. Your company is busy."

    Fu Shiqin was a little flustered.

    "Well, just a moment."

    He is not sure that his sister-in-law did not see the wechat sent by him. In case of meeting his sister-in-law and child when going out at this time, today''s trip will not be in vain.

    If I miss it today, it will not be so easy to scam them here again.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shengying frowned.

    "I I have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet. "

    Fu Shiqin finished, took the mobile phone into the toilet, directly called Gu Weiwei.

    However, the phone rang several times before it was answered, and the servant was not Gu Weiwei himself.

    "Two little, the wife took the child out, cell phone did not take."

    Fu Shiqin looks up at the ceiling. He wants to inform his sister-in-law to bring the children out when he comes. It''s a thousand times that she didn''t take the children out today.

    Besides, I didn''t even bring my cell phone.

    Now their parents are in a hurry to leave, but their sister-in-law and the two are not here. This is not to miss the chance.

    He was scratching his heart and lungs in the bathroom when Mrs Fu came and knocked on the door.

    "Shiqin, how are you? We have to go."

    "Almost, almost."

    While Fu Shiqin is procrastinating, he tries to contact Gu Weiwei who left the house.

    However, they could not be found.

    Madame Fu came and knocked on the door again, and he had to open it.

    "It''s not early. Let''s go."

    Fu Shiqin blinked, turned around and ran to the bathroom.

    "My stomach hurts again."

    Fu Shengying sighed wordlessly and said with a wave of his hand.

    "Come on, take your time. I''ll ask the driver to pick it up."

    Less than half an hour later, Fu''s driver drove over.

    Madame Fu came and knocked on the door.

    "Shiqin, the driver is coming. Let''s go back and see the doctor. Let''s go back first."

    "I''m ready, I''m ready."

    Fu Shiqin opened the door and went out with them.

    I knew it would be like this. Yesterday, he should have agreed with his sister-in-law in advance. Now that they are here, the sister-in-law and the child are not here. He fooled his parents so hard.

    A group of people went out from Ho Chi''s villa. Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife waited for the driver to drive in. They saw a young man pushing a pram, and a pair of twins were sitting in the pram.

 Chapter 1278

    Looking at the two children sitting in the stroller from afar, Mrs. Fu could not help being compassionate.

    However, at the sight of the young man in the cart, he even had a cigarette in his hand, and could not help sinking his face to stop him.

    "Young people, the children are still young, so they will smoke second-hand smoke. It''s not good for the children."

    When the young man saw Mrs. Fu, he was shocked. He left the cigarette end at his feet and put it out with his feet.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "

    Madam Fu saw that the other party knew the mistake, and her face softened, she approached and asked.

    "How old is the child."

    "It''s like half a year old." The young man replied.

    Fu Shiqin came out and saw the person pushing the pram and the two children in the pram. It was not good to clap the signal on his forehead.

    It''s really youyou and Tiantian sitting in the stroller, but it''s not sister-in-law who takes the baby, but the abnormal woman disguised as a man in Yuanmeng.

    It''s totally different from the script they''ve made. How can it go on like this.

    However, just when he was in a hurry, his mother had already approached to see the two children.

    Mrs. Fu wanted to tease the two children, but when she saw the two children in the stroller, she couldn''t help but froze.

    The child How can I look so familiar? I''m surprised to be like them.

    "Old Fu, come and have a look."

    Fu Shengying listened to the words, but also walked a few steps over, staring at the two children in the stroller.

    Too much. One of them is too much like Han Zheng when he was a child.

    Fu Shiqin stood behind the two men, frowning at Yuan Meng, who was dressed as a man, and asked where her sister-in-law had gone.

    However, Yuanmeng didn''t understand his meaning. He winked to show that he didn''t understand her meaning.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife watched the two children''s plump and lovable. They could not help squatting beside the baby carriage to tickle the two children.

    The two little guys are wearing the same small hat, with round eyes, chubby faces, tight hands and an apple stick. Their mouth looks very cute.

    "How can this little guy grow up so much like Han Zheng when he was little?" Fu Shengying whispered to Madam Fu.

    "Do you think so? It''s not just like it. It''s just carved in a mold." Said Madame Fu in a low voice.

    Fu Shengying glanced at the dream of dressing up as a man. "This man is not like Han Zheng."

    Fu Shiqin proudly stood behind the two men and watched their parents'' reaction.

    Why is it like his brother, because it''s his brother''s son and daughter?

    Madam Fu thought about it and looked at Fu Shengying.

    "You are not your illegitimate son or daughter. They have children..."

    "Conscience of heaven and earth, where can I get my illegitimate son and illegitimate daughter?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin watched the focus of the two people''s attention askew, and immediately came forward to pretend to be curious and muttered.

    "Why is this child so like my brother?"

    "Do you think so?" Fu Shengying looks at Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "look at this nose and eyes, it''s just a copy of my brother."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanmeng stands on the edge, speechless.

    Although I know that they will come back to China to perform this event, let''s say hello to each other. If they attack suddenly, the routine will be totally disordered.

    Fu Shengying stared at the little Youyou, who was quietly pursing his apple, and said, "yes, it is."

    Mrs. Fu was also wondering. Suddenly, she heard someone approaching quickly, and then a more familiar voice came out.

    "It''s on the bench by the lake. It''s found."

 Chapter 1279

    Mrs. Fu heard the sound, slowly stood up and saw the young girl who came back with a small shoe.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi?! "

    Gu Weiwei blinked, looked at Mrs Fu, looked at Fu Shengying again, and finally stopped looking at Fu Shiqin for two seconds.

    The goods are ready to bring people here today to start planning. Let''s talk about it in advance.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Fu, madam Fu, you How is it here? "

    "Let''s help an old friend who is going to go back to China to see the villa here. You Long time no see. " Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and replied.

    "I studied abroad before. I just came back these two days."

    Fu Shengying looked at Gu Weiwei and the two children in the stroller. She thought of something in an instant, and her face sank.

    After a brief exchange of greetings, Fu pointed to the two children in the stroller.

    "These two children Is it yours? "

    Gu Weiwei smiled, did not admit, also did not deny.

    "We have something else to do. Goodbye."

    Then he pushed the pram to leave.

    However, Yuanmeng, a woman dressed as a man standing beside her, put out her hand with a ruffian smile on her face.

    "Hello, I''m vivi''s boyfriend."

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    It''s not easy to plan to get back on track. Is this woman interested in something?

    Gu Weiwei also followed Leng one Leng, unbelievably side head looks to the men''s clothing Yuan dream.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What is it?

    Boyfriend?

    What does this woman smoke?

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife looked at her in shock, and then at the young man with a ruffian face.

    Gu Weiwei took a flick from the corner of her mouth and nodded to them.

    "Let''s go first. Goodbye."

    Finish saying, push the pram, call shangyuanmeng and leave together.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife stood in place for a long time, watching them enter villa No. 7, their faces were never dignified.

    "That child It must be Fu''s. "

    "No wonder it looks like Han Zheng when he was a child. She was the one who gave birth to it." Murmured Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiqin said when he saw that his father and mother had been hooked as they expected.

    "Just like big brother, doesn''t it mean that the child is our brother''s?"

    "It''s not your brother''s Fu Shengying stares at her fiercely. As she gets on the bus, she mutters, "the man just said that the child is half a year old. Isn''t the time she was pregnant with when she divorced your brother?"

    "Yes, yes, it must be. Last year, I went to her production group and gave her a little chicken soup. She couldn''t spit out after a sip. I doubted that at that time. She told me that her stomach was bad." Madam Fu suddenly realized and said excitedly.

    Fu Shiqin got on the bus and said as he drove.

    "I''m not sure yet. You''ll have to go one by one. What if you don''t?"

    "How can it not be? It looks like your brother, and it was born of her, not of our Fu family?" Fu Shengying said angrily.

    "Yes, she didn''t have this boyfriend at that time last year." Mrs. Fu was excited and excited. She grabbed Fu Shengying''s hand and said, "those two children seem to be twins of dragons and phoenixes, like a boy in Hanzheng, who is just a girl at the sight of a funny smile."

    "The dragon and Phoenix have a good birth, and the first birth will bring both children." Fu Shengying has always been a serious face, rarely with a smile of some satisfaction.

    Fu Shiqin looked in the rearview mirror at the parents who were immersed in the great joy of finding their grandchildren and grandchildren. "She has been divorced from my brother for so long. Now just looking at the children a little like my brother, she insists that they are my brother''s children. You are too hasty."

    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you." Fu Shengying obviously didn''t want to be disturbed by others at this time.

 Chapter 1280

    When Fu Shiqin saw that he had succeeded in the routine, he closed his mouth and secretly stole the music.

    Knowing that they saw that youyou and Tiantian were not calm, they didn''t expect to be so calm.

    Look at the old man''s eyes just now. I''m afraid he wants to take the two children away directly.

    "Dad, let''s try to make a paternity test and make a conclusion. Now it''s not necessarily my brother''s child."

    "What kind of paternity test does that child look like?" Fu Shengying has decided from the youyou who looks like Fu Hanzheng, that is the granddaughter of the Fu family.

    Madame Fu was also immersed in the ecstasy of discovering her grandchildren, and murmured all the way.

    "At that time, I was a little suspicious. I should have paid more attention, or I would have known."

    It''s no wonder that she was clearly in the rising stage of her career, but disappeared after the movie fire for more than a year, so she went abroad to have children.

    Fu Shengying also blamed her a little.

    "You said you, long suspected, how not early said."

    Madame Fu sighed helplessly, "at that time, she just looked as if she was in a bad mood. She didn''t admit it. I didn''t know that she was really pregnant."

    Although it''s a pity that Fu Shengying didn''t find it early, it''s not too late to think about it now. He looks at Fu Shiqin driving in front of him.

    "She lives here, and you haven''t found any pools?"

    "She didn''t say it all. I came back these two days. Where did I find out? You don''t let us contact her too much. How do I know?" Fu Shiqin left the pot to his father.

    Now I regret that I didn''t discover the existence of my grandchildren. At the beginning, he let them break off their relationship with his sister-in-law.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shengying choked to silence.

    At first, he asked them to cut off their relationship with Gu Weiwei. Now they don''t know about Gu Weiwei''s pregnancy and birth. He really doesn''t blame them.

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. First contact with Han Zheng, and then think about how to bring the children back." Said Madame Fu calmly.

    Fu Shiqin drove and listened to his mother''s words.

    "Mom, even if it''s really my brother''s child, we don''t care about it from pregnancy to children. Now when we find two children, we have to bring them back to Fu''s house. They will give them to us?"

    "If she does, we only need children." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth and, sure enough, wanted to fight for custody.

    "Do as you please."

    Although I didn''t want his brother to remarry at the beginning, let the children naturally return to Fu''s house.

    However, the current reaction is all in their expectation.

    Anyway, if the sister-in-law has only two children, she will catch their weakness.

    "And then let Raymond check where Gu Weiwei has been for more than a year, where the baby was born, and who the ruffian man was just now." Fu Shengying suppressed the excitement of being a grandfather and told Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the parents sitting at the back. "Did you want to divorce her and her children, and now you want them to have children, too much?"

    "It''s too much. It''s also your brother''s child, our Fu''s child." Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    Fu''s wife patted her husband Fu Shengying''s hand, Wen said.

    "Well, it can''t be hard. After all, we didn''t help us when we were pregnant and had children. Now it''s a bit over demanding to have children."

 Chapter 1281

    "It''s not too much. When they were pregnant, you forced them to divorce my brother. Now they find that they have two children, and they want to rob them. We have all taken advantage of the advantages together?" Fu Shiqin catches the chance, but he grudges his father vigorously.

    Fu Shengying could not refute him, just said.

    "Anyway, these two children must come back to Fu''s house to see what kind of man she is dealing with now?"

    At the thought of that ruffian man at that time, Madame Fu also worried.

    "How can she give her children to someone like that? When they are so young, they let them smoke second-hand smoke. If they are really together, how can they treat two children well in the future?"

    "No, that man is not a good thing." Fu Shengying followed.

    Fu Shiqin listened and raised his eyebrows in surprise. How could he suddenly feel that Yuanmeng''s quarrel was his sister-in-law''s boyfriend, but he was assisting them.

    It''s not. His father and his sister-in-law can''t sit still more when they think of finding such a stepfather for their granddaughter.

    "Dad, you forced people to divorce their father. It''s not easy for a woman with two children. You''re not allowed to find a father for her child."

    "The father is still there. What''s the father to look for?" Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    The children of their Fu family said that they could have no stepfather like that.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t want to say anything more. He drove them back to the old house, then pretended to call Raymond in front of them, and asked people to check Vivian''s movements for more than a year.

    Just after he called, he saw that his father couldn''t wait to call his brother.

    After three phone calls, Fu Hanzheng picked up.

    "What is it?"

    Fu Shengying took the phone with a solemn face. "Gu Weiwei has two children. Don''t you know?"

    Fu Hanzheng said softly, "what child?"

    It seems that they have found her and two children.

    However, according to the plan, he should pretend not to know.

    Fu Shengying was not sure whether he was angry or excited. His voice was shaking.

    "Gu Weiwei has two children, yours."

    At the other end of the phone, Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while and asked in a deep voice.

    "When is it?"

    "We accidentally ran into those two children today. One of them was carved out of a mold when you were a child. Now the child is only half a year old, and that child is yours when calculating the time." Said Fu Shengying.

    Mrs Fu took the phone and stressed.

    "Come back quickly and find a way. You don''t know what kind of boyfriend she''s looking for now. She''s smoking while looking at the child, and she''s got some weird tattoos on her body..."

    "Boyfriend?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice is more harsh than before.

    She just went back for a few days. Where''s her boyfriend?

    What''s more, they are men they don''t know.

    "I don''t know the details of that man, but he must not be a good man." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shengying said solemnly as soon as he saw that the focus of their phone calls was skewed and he robbed them of the phone.

    "I don''t care what you are busy with now. I will come back in three days. Now those two children are the urgent affairs of the Fu family."

    No matter how important business is, it''s not important to bring back those two children.

    For more than a year, they have been looking forward to the stars and the moon. They are looking forward to the three of them who can get married and have children, but they don''t know that they have been grandparents for a long time.

 Chapter 1282

    Fu Shiqin sat quietly and watched his parents, who were in a hurry to get angry. Everything was under control.

    When Fu got up for lunch, she saw Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife fidgeting as soon as they arrived in the living room. It seemed that something terrible had happened.

    "What''s the matter, one by one so nervous?"

    Mrs. Fu got up and helped Mrs. Fu to sit down. "Today, we are not going to show the old Yu family the villa they have settled down in. We met Gu Weiwei there."

    "I met you. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Old lady Fu looked at the anxious Fu Shengying. Few years after her retirement saw him so anxious.

    "Not only did we see her, but we saw her with two children?" Said Madame Fu.

    "Two children?" Old lady Fu wondered.

    Fu Shengying said in a hurry when she saw that Mrs. Fu had not said anything.

    "is as like as two peas of two cold looking children. You don''t know, that boy is just the same as when he was young."

    Old lady Fu listened and looked at Mrs Fu and Fu Shiqin incredibly.

    "Really? Are you sure it''s Han Zheng''s child? "

    "I''m not sure it''s my brother''s child, but it''s true to look like him." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Isn''t your brother''s child able to look like your brother for no reason?" Madame Fu gave Fu Shiqin a look and said excitedly, "the two little guys are half years old. Ouch, you don''t know how painful that look is. Ouch, how could you forget to take two pictures for the child..."

    "Really, how can I forget it?" It''s a pity for Fu Shengying to remember.

    Old Fu''s wife was confused. "You are sure you didn''t read it wrong. Both of them are cold children."

    "How can I misjudge this kind of thing? We really see it. One son and one daughter, two children are only half a year old. Isn''t that when I was pregnant, when I was divorced from Han Zheng?" Said Madame Fu.

    Fu old lady listened, excited and surprised, but also worried like them.

    "Have you told Han Zheng?"

    "Just called him. He''ll be back as soon as possible." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu nodded and said to several people.

    "Let''s go over tomorrow and find out what she means before we have a solution."

    Fu Shengying nodded, "yes, yes, I will go to see it tomorrow."

    Today, I glanced at them in a hurry, but she didn''t take them seriously, so she took them away.

    Mrs Fu agreed, thinking of something, and hurriedly said.

    "I can''t go there empty handed. I have to buy something for my children."

    "Yes, yes, it should be." Fu Shengying looked at the time and immediately said, "it''s still early. Go to buy it now, and you can take it tomorrow morning."

    "Then you can buy it. I have to go to the company. Let''s go first." Fu Shiqin said, take the car key and go out first.

    However, he did not go to Fu''s group, but returned to the Pearl River Grand View and went to Gu Weiwei''s No. 7 villa where they lived.

    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he found that Fu Shiyi had already come and had a good time with you you and Tian Tian.

    "I''ll go, and you steal again."

    "As soon as I''ve finished my announcement, I''ve come straight in." Fu Shiyi said, teasing the two children with toys.

    Fu Shiqin also joined in the ranks of teasing children, glancing at Gu Weiwei, who was reading books and drinking tea.

    "My father and they will come tomorrow to see two children, and they want to test what you mean. They want child custody."

 Chapter 1283

    Gu Weiwei listened, calmly nodded.

    "All right, I see."

    They want custody of their children, as they expect.

    "At this moment, they have gone out to buy things for the children. It''s estimated that they have to buy one or two cars." Fu Shiqin shared the intelligence while holding the soft and cute Tian Tian.

    "Anyway, tomorrow, my sister-in-law, you just have to refuse them coldly." Fu Shiyi looks at Wei Wei and says, "you can revenge your divorce to your heart''s content."

    Gu Weiwei gave him a squint. "I''m not as boring as you."

    Although she was forced to divorce at that time, she never hated anyone in the Fu family.

    "Now that my dad and I are hooked, the rest depends on how my brother comes back to play the play." Fu Shiyi said.

    Yuanmeng has gone out to pick up his son, Xiao Yuanbao, and has a look at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "Why are you here again? I''m not afraid to be found helping by your family."

    Fu Shiqin stared at him for a few seconds, then he said with a flash of inspiration that he had left the toy behind.

    "Didn''t you say you were my sister-in-law''s new boyfriend in front of my parents?"

    "What''s the matter?" Yuan dream picked eyebrows, a ruffian face.

    "Please continue to be my sister-in-law''s boyfriend." Fu Shiqin said, and called Gu Weiwei, "sister in law, you should also cooperate a little, especially in front of my parents, to show that this is the future stepfather you find for your child."

    His father and his mother are a hundred dissatisfied with this man, and then they are forced to look at her to find such an unreliable stepfather for the child.

    It''s estimated that it''s better for her to remarry with her brother and follow her father.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Just now, I explained to Fu Hanzheng how the so-called boyfriend came. They also asked her to dress up as a boyfriend and a boyfriend in a dream of men''s clothing and to get married.

    "Yes." Yuanmeng took the apple on the table and took a bite. He sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed. "The more dissatisfied your parents are with me, the more anxious they are, the better to let your brother remarry."

    Fu Shiqin gave a ring and said, "yes, that''s what it means."

    Fu Shiyi sat on the ground and handed the toy to Tian Tian.

    "Tiantian baby, Grandpa and grandma are coming tomorrow. Do you remember to use your milk to be cute?"

    Tian Tian grabs the toy, swings her hand, and squeals excitedly.

    Fu Shiyi has agreed with Tian Tian and handed you a toy.

    "You you baby, be happy tomorrow, and sell your grandparents a cute one."

    "As soon as they lie down there, they are invincible and cute. How about selling cute?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Now the two children are chubby at the age of half, which is the time when they are adorable.

    "That''s the same." Fu Shiyi agreed.

    These two little guys are cute. They don''t need to be cute at all.

    Fu Shiqin holds youyou''s hand in one hand and Tiantian''s hand in the other.

    "You you baby, Tian Tian baby, whether your parents can remarry or not depends on you. Come on."

    Gu Weiwei looks at their actions and doesn''t want to express her opinions at all.

    Both children can''t speak yet. They say so much. What can they understand?

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are here to play with the two children. They don''t go back to Fu''s house until evening.

    As soon as I got home, I saw that the living room was full of children''s toys and several strangers were sitting at home.

    "What are you doing?"

    "You two are back just in time. Come here. I have something to tell you." Fu Shengying said to the two.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other and walked together to sit down.

    "Dad, what''s up?"

    Fu Shengying said, holding several design drawings.

    "Your two houses over there have never lived. We are going to demolish them and build them into a children''s paradise. Later, your nephew and niece come back and have a place to play."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are speechless. They demolished their house and built a children''s paradise for their grandchildren. Is this their father?

 Chapter 1284

    Fu Shengying didn''t talk when he saw them. He thought they were OK.

    "Well, look, this is a design drawing for people to prepare."

    "No, Dad, can your grandson pick it up now? It''s not necessarily. What''s your hurry?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Although they don''t live in the old house very much, they have their own place. Now it''s too hard to tear them down.

    "It will be a while before they are demolished and built. When they are finished, they will almost come back, just in time to play." As Fu Shengying said this, he happily compared with several design schemes, and he had become a grandfather completely.

    Fu Shiqin turned his mouth and couldn''t help saying.

    "Dad, don''t be too happy. They have boyfriends now. The children are born by the family they are pregnant with. Now they are not what we want. She will give them."

    Just now that he knew he was a grandfather, he was going to open his house and build a children''s Park. Was he over excited?

    "What do you mean, I wish my granddaughter would not come back?" Fu Shengying''s face collapsed in a flash as soon as he heard Fu Shiqin''s words.

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered, "well, when I didn''t say, you''d better be happy. Tear it down. What do you like to build?"

    Although that was said to his father, youyou and Tiantian will come back. Not only they will come back, but also their sister-in-law will come back.

    So, it''s not a bad thing to build a place for two children to play, and they come back to play.

    "By the way, is there any news about your name, ramonza?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiqin thought of his phone call in the afternoon and nodded.

    "Check it out. Gu Weiwei has had a baby in a French town for more than one year. She just returned home a few days ago. The villa No. 7 in the Pearl River''s grand view was bought in the name of Jolin."

    "What''s up with her gangster boyfriend?" Fu Shengying asked.

    Anyway, he is absolutely not allowed to be the father of his grandchildren.

    "The man they met in France seems to have saved our sister-in-law once, and has been very caring for her and her two children. When they returned home, they went to China together." Fu Shiqin said as he watched his father''s face.

    Fu Shengying''s face was cold. "Even if it is like this, she can''t be with such a person."

    "You don''t want people to be with my brother, and you don''t want people to be with others. How broad is your management?" Fu Shiyi vomites.

    "I didn''t let you talk!" Fu Shengying squinted past.

    Fu Shiyi turned his mouth and closed his mouth quietly.

    Fu Shiqin cleared his throat and reminded him.

    "Dad, at the beginning, you didn''t say that people had too much to do with their family, so they asked her to divorce our brother. She was the mother of two children, and those two children were not also involved with their family. What else would the child come to do..."

    Fu Shengying holds the tea cup on the table and is ready to smash people.

    "Let''s try another stupid word. It''s the children of Fu family. What''s the matter with Gu family?"

    "Don''t say that she was not born to care for her family before, and now she is not a person to care for her family..."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying said, surprised as if his words hit his own face, angrily stopped.

    "Dad, didn''t you say that?" Fu Shiqin reminds me.

    Ha ha, looking at my father''s face, I can''t help feeling a little happy.

 Chapter 1285

    Fu Shiyi Snickers and follows Fu Shiqin.

    "That''s right. At the beginning, you caught someone who had been adopted by the caretaker. You had to divorce my brother and break off the relationship with her. Now that the relationship is broken, you have to hurry to find someone else and don''t face it."

    "You two don''t want the two kids back?" Fu Shengying lashed out.

    What is face when it comes to grandchildren and grandchildren?

    "How dare you? It''s your grandchildren. We just want to remind you that when you asked someone to divorce my brother and now you want someone to have a baby, it''s too shameful." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    However, he knows a lot about them. As long as he can see his grandchildren, he will go to fight.

    "Come on, I didn''t ask you for advice. Hurry up your brother and let him come back soon."

    Fu Shengying is too lazy to listen to them. She takes the design drawing and asks several designers to discuss it in the study.

    As soon as he left, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi quietly clapped back to celebrate.

    Fu Shengying is busy communicating with the designer about the construction of the children''s Park, while Fu''s wife and Fu''s wife are choosing a gift for the two children tomorrow.

    Old lady Fu took a toy for children and sighed.

    "At the beginning, we were so tough to divorce her. The child was half a year old from pregnancy. We didn''t help. Now we are going to see the child. Will she let us see her?"

    Madame Fu heard that the old lady was worried that Gu Weiwei would hold a grudge against them for forcing them to divorce at the beginning, and would not let them see the two children tomorrow.

    "She''s a reasonable child, she shouldn''t be."

    "If we don''t see the two children, we''re sorry for her first." Old lady Fu sighed deeply.

    Fu put down her work and reached for the old lady''s bony hand to comfort her.

    "We wronged her about the divorce. She must have suffered a lot when she was pregnant and gave birth abroad. We want two children to go back to Fu''s house, but we should discuss with her."

    I am a mother. I know how much hard it is to bear when I am pregnant, especially when my first child is twins. I have to bear twice the burden of a normal pregnant woman.

    They have forced her to divorce, and now they have no face to force her to give them custody of her children.

    Moreover, in her opinion, this matter still let Han Zheng come back to deal with it.

    The old lady agreed and nodded, "it''s really not hard to do this. You should try to persuade Sheng Ying not to be too hot headed and mention some things tomorrow."

    "I know tomorrow we are going to see the children, not to mention custody." Said Madame Fu.

    They don''t know that they are pregnant and have children. They just knew the existence of the two children yesterday. Today, they go to the door to ask for the custody of the two children. How can they pull that face down.

    Besides, the two children were obviously not weaned. It was not good for the three of them to mention this at this time.

    "I''ll see tomorrow. She''s short of hands. If she''s not enough, she''ll look for a couple of children. After all, she has to take care of two children." Old lady Fu told me.

    "Fu lady helpless chuckle," I have already called to let the character color, tomorrow past to see, if need to be able to call the person immediately past

    How could she not care about her grandchildren.

    In the afternoon, they prepared everything they could think of.

 Chapter 1286

    One night, several people in the old house of Fu family didn''t sleep because they found the existence of youyou and Tiantian.

    The happy thing is that they become grandparents and grandmothers. They are worried that they will go tomorrow. Gu Weiwei refuses to let them see the two children.

    So, apart from Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, the three elders didn''t sleep in one night.

    At breakfast, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at the sleepy faces of the three.

    "I''m too excited to sleep because I''m going to see my grandson."

    Fu Shengying glared at them. "When did your brother say he would come back?"

    "No, just as soon as possible." Fu Shiqin said.

    "He''s not in a hurry about such a big thing. What can he delay there?" Fu Shengying complained.

    Before, he was most anxious about Gu Weiwei''s affairs. Now when he should be anxious, he would not come back soon.

    Fu Shiqin turned away and said, "if you didn''t get divorced at the beginning, now you are the right grandparents. Now you blame my brother."

    Fu Shiyi followed suit and said, "no, my sister-in-law was pregnant at that time, forcing people to divorce, and now I want my grandchildren."

    Of course, the sister-in-law was pregnant after the divorce, they would not say.

    "Can''t you two shut up for dinner?" "Fu madam sinks face to scold a way.

    They are afraid that they will pass for a while. Gu Weiwei won''t let them watch the children. They are so worried that they haven''t slept all night. They are still here to gossip.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and closed their mouths wisely.

    They had breakfast, went to work separately, and kept up with the notice.

    Fu Shengying''s men took a few mouthfuls of food and told the driver to prepare to go out to Villa 7, which is in the Pearl River.

    Yuanmeng had just sent xiaoyuanbao to kindergarten, when he came back, he met several cars parked at the door, and saw Fu Shengying and several ruffians laughing and greeting.

    "Hi, come here Who to look for? "

    "We don''t come to you, we come to vivi." Fu Shengying said with a straight face.

    "Then wait, I''ll go in and ask her." Yuanmeng finished, he advanced the door, went in and informed Gu Weiwei, who was preparing milk powder for two children, "Fu''s family is here, what do you think?"

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and said.

    "Let them in."

    "Then don''t call me by the wrong name in a moment. I''ll help you." Yuanmeng asked me to open the door.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, as well as Fu''s old lady, are standing outside. They are so anxious that you look at me. I look at you for fear that they will not see their grandchildren.

    After a while, the young man who had just entered came out.

    "She let you in."

    The three were overjoyed. Fu Shengying hurried ahead, and Fu''s wife followed with her.

    Gu Weiwei is holding Tian Tian and shaking the bottle to feed her.

    "Old lady, Madame Fu, uncle Fu, there''s a bit of a mess in the house. You can sit anywhere."

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."

    Fu Shengying a few people put the hand, sit down in the sofa, stare at her bosom chubby little girl eyes are unable to move.

    The little girl''s two little fat hands are holding the milk bottle by themselves, the little mouth is moving and eating well, the water spirit big eyes are curiously looking at several of their strangers, and the lovely little appearance makes people melt.

    Fu old lady looked at Gu Weiwei holding Tian Tian, and looked at the baby sitter holding her. She was drinking milk. She excitedly grabbed Fu''s hand and whispered.

    "Too much, too much like when Han Zheng was a child."

 Chapter 1287

    Gu Weiwei looks down at the little girl in her arms, and she purses her lips without words.

    She didn''t speak, and Mrs. Fu was a little embarrassed.

    But for the sake of grandson and granddaughter, she sat here shamelessly. Mrs. Fu asked, looking at Tian Tian, who was eating well.

    "What are the names of the two children?"

    Gu Weiwei looked up at Madame Fu and replied.

    "This is Tiantian, quiet Tian, that is Youyou, bless you."

    "It''s better to be peaceful, or to be blessed." Old lady Fu sighed with delight.

    "We bought some playthings for the children. If you can''t take care of two children by yourself, we can find two hands for you."

    Gu Weiwei feeds the baby and throws the empty bottle to Yuanmeng, who takes it to one side of the table.

    "No, we''ve got everything we need. There are two baby sitters and one nutritionist. We don''t need to hire any more people."

    "Well, that''s all." Madame Fu smiled awkwardly, and stared at the little girl in her arms. Her eyes were straight.

    Fu Shengying sighed sadly. It seems that the family has been thinking about the children with all their heart. It seems that there is no shortage of staff.

    However, they can''t get involved in anything.

    The atmosphere is embarrassing. Gu Weiwei''s cell phone rings, and Yuan Meng takes a look.

    "Honey, your phone, the studio."

    Actually, it''s from Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei, holding her daughter, is going to answer the phone.

    "Give me the baby and you''ll answer the phone." Mrs Fu suggested with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanmeng and her daughter in her arms.

    "Please."

    In the tense eyes of Fu Shengying and old lady Fu, Madame Fu takes over Tian Tian, who is fat, soft and cute, from Gu Weiwei''s hand.

    The little girl blinked the eyes of shuilingling and looked at the three people who were close to her. She waved her little arm happily and stepped on the short leg of meat.

    "Tian Tian? Tian Tian? " Fu Shengying changed her usual serious image and teased her granddaughter.

    The little girl is lively. She laughs and dances as soon as she makes fun of it. The cute little milk voice makes people''s hearts melt.

    Gu Weiwei answered the phone, Fu Hanzheng said at the other end of the phone.

    "They''re past?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered softly.

    "According to the agreement, no matter what requirements and conditions they put forward, they will refuse to leave the relationship between the children and the Fu family behind." Fu told.

    Let them taste the sweetness of being grandparents, but don''t let them continue to enjoy the sweetness.

    I''m in a hurry then. They don''t need to ask. They know what to do.

    The purpose of coming back is to remarry, but the matter of remarriage can''t be mentioned by themselves, but by their elders.

    In that case, they just need to push the boat along the water and promise to come down.

    "So Is it really good? " Gu Weiwei looked at the three elders around the two children, some of them could not cry or laugh.

    Look at them like that. What do they treasure these two little guys like now.

    No matter what you think of her, you can see that you love your grandchildren.

    "It''s not good for us to be soft now." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Now that her attitude is soft, they will try their best to persuade her to give up the right to raise her children. When the time comes, things will be more difficult. They will think of the way to get them remarried.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "well, I''ll call you back later."

    At this time, in the presence of several elders of Fu''s family, but on the phone with Fu Hanzheng, it really needs acting skills and courage.

 Chapter 1288

    Mrs. Fu took Tian Tian''s arms, saw her go to answer the phone, and took the child to Mrs. Fu and Fu Shengying.

    "Look at this little girl."

    Fu Shengying reached out and pinched the little girl''s little arm, whispered.

    "Tiantian, are you happy to see grandma and grandpa? Are you happy? "

    "What do you eat every day? Look at the porcelain body." Old lady Fu also sighed happily.

    Fu''s wife winked at Fu Shengying and beckoned him to embrace you.

    Fu Shengying glances at Gu Weiwei, who is answering the phone, and holds youyou from the nursery teacher in the past.

    "Look, it looks like his father, and his unreasonable temper has gone with him."

    "That''s true." Fu said with a smile.

    Three people were sleepless and uneasy yesterday night. Now they were all cured by two cute little guys.

    Now the head doesn''t hurt, and the body doesn''t feel tired.

    Fu Shengying takes several toys to amuse youyou. Youyou looks at them calmly, not interested.

    "Oh, I know you are your father''s own, but I can''t follow him."

    It''s nice to have this look with him, but it''s not nice to have this temper with him.

    Three people hold two children excitedly and completely forget that this is Gu Weiwei''s residence. Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife hold two children and refuse to give up.

    I''ve been looking forward to being a grandparent for so many years. I can hold my granddaughter like this. Today, it''s my wish.

    Gu Weiwei finished the phone call and saw that their grandparents and grandchildren were in harmony with each other. She took her mobile phone and looked at things, but didn''t bother her.

    Yuanmeng stood beside her, eating sugar to ease her addiction to cigarettes, muttering in a low voice.

    "Look, now I know how wise I was to urge you to get pregnant."

    These elders, as long as they have grandchildren, don''t say they want to remarry, they will not stop if they want to go to heaven.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at her. "You can call me, my dear. I can''t hear you."

    However, Yuan Meng''s evil ruffian smiled and even cried happily.

    "Dear, dear, dear..."

    Fu Shengying is holding her grandson. She glances over and sees them talking and laughing together.

    All of a sudden, the pleasant mood is heavy.

    She''s so close to this ruffian, is she really going to have two children as stepfathers?

    Fu Shengying saw it, and so did Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu, but it was hard to say anything.

    After a long time, Tian Tian could not stay in Mrs. Fu''s arms, and began to hum to find her mother.

    Gu Weiwei immediately walked over and said with a smile.

    "I''ll hold her. She''ll cry in a moment."

    Mrs. Fu reluctantly returned Tian Tian to her mother''s arms. As soon as the little girl arrived, she stopped humming. She leaned on Gu Weiwei''s arms and blinked at Mrs. Fu.

    "Sure enough, I miss my mother." Fu said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said.

    "Madame Fu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take the children out."

    "Where are you going?" Fu Shengying asked nervously.

    "I have an appointment with a private doctor to vaccinate them today." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Private doctors? Which hospital came out? Is medical skill hard? Can we rely on it? " Fu Shengying asked a series of questions.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "He is a famous pediatrician, and It''s just a vaccine. "

    "Otherwise, we''d better go to the hospital in Hechi, where there are the best paediatricians in China..." Old lady Fu suggested.

    Gu Weiwei puckered her lips in embarrassment and said politely.

    "Mrs. Fu, old lady, Mr. Fu and I have divorced. These two children It has nothing to do with the Fu family. "

 Chapter 1289

    "It doesn''t matter?" Fu Shengying''s face was a little heavy. She glanced at her and had to restrain herself. "These two children are also cold children. How can they have nothing to do with the Fu family?"

    "Wei Wei, we wronged you about the divorce, but Children are children. " Said old Fu in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said politely and sparsely.

    "Those are gone. Mr. Fu and I have their own lives, so I don''t really want to be disturbed again. "

    She said, men''s dream also came over, a hug her shoulder to several people said.

    "People, please don''t disturb our life again."

    "You..." Fu Shengying was annoyed and said, "this is also the child of Han Zheng, the child of Fu family. We have the right to see them. Of course, if you have any conditions, just mention..."

    Gu Weiwei put away a smile on her face. "My condition, only you don''t come back."

    According to Fu Hanzheng''s instructions, she must firmly refuse them.

    "You..." Fu Shengying wants to talk again, and is pulled by Fu''s wife.

    Fu said with a soft smile.

    "Wei Wei, uncle Fu doesn''t mean that. He means that we didn''t help you when you were pregnant and gave birth to a child. Now what we can help you with, just mention..."

    "Your kindness is in my heart. I have nothing to lose with my children." Gu Weiwei politely refused.

    Mrs. Fu looked at Mrs. Fu helplessly, and then said.

    "Let''s not disturb today. In case of any difficulty, please call us, otherwise Call Han Zheng. "

    "Walk slowly, no more." Gu Weiwei gently nodded and asked the nursery teacher to bring you back.

    Mrs. Fu helped Mrs. Fu to get up, read the newspaper and read the two lovely children, and called Fu Shengying to leave together.

    Fu Shengying looked at a car of children''s toys and said.

    "What about these things?"

    "Take it back first." Said Madame Fu.

    Finish saying, first helped old lady Fu get on the car.

    The three got on the bus and sighed involuntarily.

    "I just enjoyed being a grandparent. She didn''t even let us see her." Fu Shengying is very sorry.

    "Well, I''ve told you again and again. Come here and don''t rush. It''s because we owe them three first. Look, you just said..." Madame Fu gave Fu Shengying a look of displeasure and said, "a girl who is pregnant and has children in a foreign country alone has brought so many children to work hard. Now you want to directly pick up a ready-made Grandpa, which is too beautiful."

    "I......" Fu Shengying shut up angrily because of the loss.

    "In her present attitude, I''m afraid she won''t give the Fu family the custody of her children." Old lady Fu sighed.

    "The most exasperating thing is that she is with such a person now, who will be able to treat two children well in the future?" Fu Shengying thought of the young man who flirted with her, more worried about the situation of her grandchildren.

    Mrs Fu sighed, "she was pregnant at that time. We divorced her from Han Zheng. She was alone from pregnancy to the baby. Today, we should refuse her."

    "What should not be? Can you just watch her find such an unfit stepfather for her two children?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    Old lady Fu sighed heavily and said.

    "Wait for Han Zheng to come back, discuss and have a look."

 Chapter 1290

    Back at Fu''s old house, the three were worried and had no appetite all day.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have finished their work. It''s eight o''clock in the evening when they return to the old house. As soon as they enter, the housekeeper comes and says.

    "Two little, three little. When the old lady came back, they were in a bad mood. They refused to eat anything this day. You are very kind to advise them."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiqin have a look at each other. They have a nose of ashes at their grandchildren. Are you in a good mood?

    They went into the living room and took a look at their father, mother and old lady, who were sitting on the sofa and sighed, pretending to be curious.

    "What''s the matter, I haven''t seen two children?"

    "I see you." Said Madame Fu.

    "What do you do when you see someone with such a sad face?" Fu Shiqin asked clearly.

    Mrs Fu sighed and said.

    "We are going to see two children. Don''t say, they are so lovely. It''s unbearable, but..."

    "But what?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "But Gu Weiwei said that she and your brother have divorced. She and her two children have nothing to do with Fu''s family. We should not disturb them any more." Fu Shengying said with a lost face.

    After all, I still remember the revenge that forced her to divorce Han Zheng last year.

    They understood what she had done, but when they thought that they could no longer hold their grandchildren, they were very upset.

    "At the beginning, you just wanted her to break off the relationship with the Fu family. Isn''t it right for others to do so?" Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Fu Shengying stares at her fiercely. "What do you say?"

    They are all too anxious to eat and drink in the afternoon. They hope they can have some good opinions when they come back. They even come back to have a bit of sarcasm.

    "Nothing, nothing." Fu Shiyi surrendered.

    "At the beginning, people were happy to get married with my brother. The wedding was cancelled, pregnant and divorced. It''s understandable that they didn''t want to have a relationship with the Fu family anymore." Fu Shiqin, filling his stomach with fruit, said, "as for the two children, it''s not a long-term plan when my brother comes back."

    Fu Shiyi''s legs trembled and he smiled mysteriously.

    "I have a once and for all solution to the trouble."

    "What can I do?" Fu Shengying''s several people asked at the same time.

    Fu Shiyi said with a deep smile.

    "Just let my brother chase her back."

    "What''s the solution?" Fu Shiqin took a look at the faces of several elders, and then Fu Shiyi''s speech said, "we only need two children, not even her."

    Fu Shiyi turns his mobile phone, a pair of ruffians who are hanging around.

    "It''s not the way. My brother got her, and the two children didn''t come back naturally."

    "Otherwise, I will find a stepfather for the two children over there. Even if we get the children back, they don''t have a mother. How pitiful."

    "So, let''s give full play to our brother''s charm and catch up with the mother and the child. Then everything will be solved."

    ¡­¡­

    "Nonsense, if so, what did they divorce at the beginning?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shengying and Fu old lady sipped their lips. If they knew she was pregnant, maybe They''re not going to get divorced.

    At the beginning, they were forced to divorce, and now their grandchildren will not come back. They really lifted a stone and smashed their feet.

 Chapter 1291

    When they spoke twice, Fu Shengying''s faces were silent.

    At the end of the day, grandchildren can''t come back. It''s all their own making.

    However, let Han Zheng catch up with people again

    "When is your brother coming back?" Fu Shengying asked in turn.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head and said, "it will take two or three days to settle down there."

    "What time is it? He hasn''t come back yet?" Fu Shengying complained.

    His son and daughter are about to call someone else''s father. His father is not worried at all.

    Before Ming Dynasty, as long as it was Gu Weiwei''s business, he would come back at the first time across a hundred thousand miles.

    Fu Shiqin looks at his father''s angry appearance and secretly chuckles.

    Now they and his brother are not in a hurry. They are also in a hurry.

    "I''ll hurry him up later."

    "I''ll call him myself." Fu Shengying said, let the servant take his recharged mobile phone and call Fu Hanzheng himself.

    After three times of calling, the phone finally got through. Fu Hanzheng at the other end of the phone is still warm and cold.

    "What is it?"

    "When are you coming back?" Fu Shengying suppressed his anger and questioned.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice is light, "three days later."

    "Gu Weiwei has found a stepfather for your son and daughter. You will come back in three days. You Are you not in a hurry? " Fu Shengying walked back and forth with her mobile phone to ease her anger.

    "We''re divorced. What do I need to worry about?" Fu asked calmly.

    "You..." Fu Shengying stroked his forehead and felt that he was going to have high blood pressure. "Whatever you do now, come back right away!"

    "If the work here is not handed over well, there will be problems." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s impossible to go back today.

    "You really don''t care about Gu Weiwei''s business at all." Fu Shengying asked angrily.

    Fu Hanzheng: "isn''t that what you want?"

    Fu Sheng Ying hung up angrily. "I think he''s in the middle of something."

    "What''s the matter? My brother still won''t come back? " Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    "In the past, Gu Weiwei was the most active. Now when it''s time for him to worry, he just let go of it..." Fu Shengying murmured.

    "Dad, when my brother used to be a fan of Gu Weiwei, you said that you were cheated. Now people are not interested in Gu Weiwei. How can you say that they are cheated?" Fu Shiyi can''t cry or laugh.

    It seems that they have played too much. His father is really in a hurry.

    "You all wish that the two children could not come back. What is your heart in the end?" Fu Shengying looks at his two sons and feels a little abnormal.

    Fu Shiqin felt his chin modestly. "We don''t want them to come back, but we can''t be too anxious about it. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for them to go abroad with their two children."

    "Shiqin said that we should not rush this matter." Mrs Fu agreed.

    Fu Shiqin looked at several people and said.

    "This house is near the No. 7 villa where they live. Recently, I went to Ho Chi''s house to live and pay attention to their movements."

    "We''ll live there, too." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiqin blinked and laughed, "Dad, this No need. "

    Fu said to the servant with a big heart.

    "Go, pack us up. We''ll stay for a while."

    Even if you can''t bring back two children in a while, if you live nearby, you can at least see them occasionally, which is better than sighing here.

 Chapter 1292

    So, in order to see more grandchildren, several elders of the Fu family moved to Zhujiang Grand View overnight.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi sent them over in tears and laughter, and saw that their father even moved his telescope.

    "Dad, you''re not going to take this Peeping? " Fu Shiyi asked incredulously.

    Fu Shengying said as she wiped the telescope.

    "I''m here to observe you and Tian Tian."

    "But It''s a bit of a perversion. " Fu Shiyi said rudely.

    Fu Shiqin also said, "yes, after all, there are other people on the opposite side besides two children. If you see something that you shouldn''t see, it''s embarrassing."

    When Mrs Fu heard this, she immediately came to collect the telescope.

    "They are right. Don''t do such a thing."

    They packed up and it was already dawn.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi had breakfast and went to work.

    After going out, I called Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, some of my family are stubborn. They moved to live near your house. Yuanmeng can''t help them with little Yuanbao."

    "Move here?" Gu Weiwei asked in surprise.

    "Last night, I moved here in the middle of the night. I want to be closer to my grandchildren. Sometimes I can see them. We can''t stop them." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    Originally, he just said that he lived here to see his nieces and nephews and report to his family.

    As a result, they all moved here.

    But other don''t say, small Yuanbao is still here, let people see the men''s clothing Yuanmeng take him out, nine times out of ten, this fake boyfriend will be seen through.

    Gu Weiwei sighed without a word, "then they are going to look at us from the cat''s side?"

    "We can''t talk about it, sister-in-law, how much you have to do." Fu Shiqin sighed helplessly.

    He didn''t expect that they thought so much about grandchildren that they packed and moved in at night without sleeping.

    "I see. I''ll make Yuanmeng careful." Gu Weiwei sighs.

    Some of Fu Shengying moved to a place close to his granddaughter. He was in a good mood and had a good appetite.

    After having breakfast, the cat could see the window of villa 7 in the study on the second floor and stare at a house for two hours.

    Then, I saw Yuanmeng and the nursery teacher pushing the two children out.

    "Out, out." Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    Then they went downstairs together and went out.

    Gu Weiwei just pushed two children out and saw Fu Shengying and his wife and Fu old lady walking and exercising.

    "Madame Fu, you..."

    "We We think the environment here is very good. We''ll live here for a while. " Fu said, and her eyes never left the two children in the stroller Where are you going? "

    "It''s a fine day today. I''ll take them to the front park." Gu Weiwei said, pushing the two children to go on.

    "We''re going for a walk, too, if you don''t mind." Madame Fu found an excuse and three people followed her.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu stare at the two soft and cute babies in the stroller. They want to hold and hinder the presence of their mother. They can only stare all the way.

    Gu Weiwei pushes the child out. Three people follow her and the child to the park. Yuanmeng takes xiaoyuanbao out to the kindergarten to avoid being recognized by several elders of the Fu family.

 Chapter 1293

    Accompanied by Fu Shengying and his wife, Gu Weiwei walked her baby for three hours.

    Until the snack Tian Tian was hungry and began to hum, she couldn''t help but mention it.

    "I''m sorry, they''re a little hungry. I have to take them back."

    "Well, go back and don''t let them starve."

    Fu Shengying, who had just refused to go back, immediately offered to go back as soon as she heard that her granddaughter was hungry.

    Gu Weiwei refrains from smiling. "Then we''ll go back first."

    "We''re tired of shopping. Let''s go back together." Said Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to smile. She can''t refuse, either.

    Fu lady one hand is holding baby carriage, Wen voice asks a way.

    "Have they stopped breastfeeding?"

    "Not yet. Breast milk and milk powder." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs. Fu nodded and thought that one child and two children could not be fed by breast milk. It''s better to eat milk powder.

    "Children may get sick after half a year old, so be careful."

    "Before coming back, you you had a baby''s rash. Now it''s all right. Tian Tian doesn''t have it. He''s always in good health." Gu Weiwei knew that they cared about the situation of their children and answered all the questions of Mrs. Fu.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu listened, though they didn''t ask more questions, they were very happy.

    Seeing that villa No. 7 is coming, Mrs. Fu said.

    "Wei Wei, if you are busy with your work or can''t take care of your children when you come back home, you can leave it to us. Anyway, we are all idle."

    "Yes, yes, young people''s career should be taken care of." Fu Shengying followed.

    Well, go get busy with your career. They can take care of your grandchildren.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two children in the stroller and said with a smile.

    "The children are young and have no work plan for the time being. I want to accompany them more."

    Fu Shengying sighed sadly, that is to say, they are not needed to take care of him.

    Gu Weiwei can''t cry or laugh in secret. In their eyes, she would come to steal the children one day.

    Finally, I took my child home. Yuanmeng has sent xiaoyuanbao to kindergarten and back again.

    "Why, they really plan to live here?"

    "Not really." Gu Weiwei sighed and picked up her hungry little daughter.

    Yuanmeng said while eating snacks.

    "They all want their grandchildren to think of this son, but they haven''t let go of your remarriage yet?"

    Whether they move here or care about their mother and children, they probably still want the custody of their children, not their mother.

    "They asked for divorce at the beginning, but now they have to mention it by themselves. They are all people with good face. How can they pull this face down?" Guweiwei chuckled.

    Fu old lady and Fu Shengying are notoriously stubborn. They are required to talk about it, for fear that they will have to wait.

    "Anyway, they don''t agree to it, and don''t want the child to go back to Fu''s house." Yuan Meng hums.

    What''s more, it''s not about them, it''s about their own sons.

    Now it''s Fu Hanzheng who is anxious to remarry, so it''s up to her to come back and fool several elders.

    Gu Weiwei takes over the milk powder prepared by the nursery teacher, feeds Tian Tian who starts crying first, and asks the nursery teacher to feed you.

    "These days, you take Yuanbao in and out by yourself. Be careful. Don''t show the stuffing."

    "Don''t worry, dear." Yuan Meng said, not forgetting to blink at her, taking the opportunity to flirt.

 Chapter 1294

    Because of being neighbors with several elders of Fu family, Gu Weiwei''s life is somewhat inconvenient.

    In order to make it easy for Yuanmeng to pick up and send the children in the morning and afternoon, she would push the children out for a walk in the morning and evening, and Fu Shengying would follow them every time.

    Fortunately, such a day lasted only two days, and Fu returned from Dubai.

    It was midnight when I returned home. I came directly to the new house of Hechi, the Pearl River scenery.

    As soon as he came in, Fu Shengying couldn''t sleep any more. He got up one after another to have an emergency family meeting in the living room.

    "What are you going to do about the two children?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm. "After dawn, I went to talk to her."

    Although he wants to see her and her children now, they all rest now.

    What''s more, he has to deal with this side, which is reasonable in the past.

    "We tried what she meant. Now she seems to be reluctant to get involved with the Fu family. You can talk to her." Old lady Fu reminds me.

    After all, there is old love. It''s more convenient for him to talk to her than they are.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered without hesitation.

    Madame Fu looked at her cold son strangely. She always felt something was wrong.

    She used to care so much about Gu Weiwei''s every move. Even if she divorced later, she could see that she had never really let go of Gu Weiwei.

    However, I went to Dubai for a year, and after I came back, I was indifferent to Gu Weiwei''s affairs. Even when I learned that each other had given birth to two children for him, my reaction was so flat.

    At first glance, there is nothing wrong with all this, but it''s abnormal to think about it carefully.

    At the beginning, Mingming knew Gu Weiwei''s identity, and he never gave up marrying Gu Weiwei.

    Why, in a short period of one year, I put it down so thoroughly, which is not like him.

    "If you leave it to me, can you move back?" Fu Hanzheng glanced at several elders. They live here and stare at each other every day, which has made life very inconvenient for her and her children.

    Fu Shengying looked at Mrs. Fu, and Mrs. Fu looked at Mrs. Fu again. No one wanted to leave.

    Here, I can see my grandchildren once or twice a day, but I can''t even see them when I go back.

    "Here we are It doesn''t matter, does it? " Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Madame Fu looked at Fu Shengying and old lady Fu, "or Shall we go back? "

    "But we''re back. When can you let us see the two children again?" Fu Shengying said anxiously.

    Fu thought, "I''ll try my best, but if you stay here, it''s not convenient."

    Old lady Fu listened and said aloud.

    "OK, let''s go back, but it''s your own flesh and blood. You can''t watch others become stepfathers."

    Fu Hanzheng, with a calm face, looked around and said.

    "I''ll live here recently. I''ll let you know when you can see the children."

    "Tighten up." Fu Shengying urges.

    Recently, I can only go out for a walk in the morning and evening to see the two children.

    It''s better to ask Gu Weiwei to let them take their children for a few days, so that they can get along with their grandchildren more.

    "I try my best." Fu said coldly.

    "Try your best, you have to do it." Fu Shengying gave a deep warning.

    He doesn''t care about anything else, but he has never been so nervous about his grandchildren.

 Chapter 1295

    From Fu Hanzheng''s return to dawn, Fu''s family didn''t close their eyes.

    At dawn, Fu Hanzheng rang the doorbell at Villa 7.

    The servant came and opened the door and went on to prepare breakfast.

    Fu went directly to the master bedroom on the first floor. Seeing that there was no one in the master bedroom, he went to the baby room next door.

    His little wife seemed to have just got up, and before she could wash and change clothes, she was dressing her two children.

    "I''ll do it." He approached and skillfully took over the task of dressing the children.

    Gu Weiwei saw him stupefied, relieved to give him everything.

    "When did it arrive?"

    "Last night." Fu Hanzheng said as he dressed youyou.

    Gu Weiwei sat aside, packing the children''s clothes.

    "Went to see grandma Fu and them?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng dressed Youyou, leaned over his son''s forehead and kissed him, "as we expected, they are in a hurry."

    "But there''s no way they can keep their eyes on it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    In particular, if he came over and let them run into them too close, he would doubted that they were playing a routine.

    "I''ve told them to go back. I think they should go back to the old house in a moment." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei is relieved and gets up to wash the milk powder for the two children. When he brings it in, Fu Hanzheng has already dressed the two children.

    She fed the bottle to the two little guys, and they ate with the bottle in their hands. Two pairs of water smart eyes stared at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Seriously, I can''t handle it if you don''t come back."

    Old Fu and his wife are really enthusiastic about their grandchildren. They thought they would talk about the custody of their children.

    However, I only came to test her tone on the first day, and I never mentioned it again, nor forced me to visit the two children at home.

    Just watching her take the children out for a walk, they will catch up and look at the two children.

    "Maybe some time later, they will have to meet the children." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yes, it''s not that I don''t want them to see you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She did not object to Mrs. Fu''s plan that they would not see their children now, and that they would not let them see their children.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her in his arms and kisses her on the top of her head.

    "Hard work, Mrs. Fu."

    In the face of the problems of her elders, she has always been one of the aggrieved, but she has never expressed any dissatisfaction with him.

    On the contrary, he has been cooperating with him and understanding him.

    Last night, I saw the elders at home. From their looks and words, I can see that they really hope that the two children will come back to Fu''s house.

    However, they didn''t mention the matter of remarriage. Although they were not so hostile to her at that time, they were more or less interested in her.

    Gu Weiwei turned around, reached out to embrace his waist, looked up and asked.

    "Tomorrow said a week, why is it late?"

    Although, it''s only one day late.

    "There''s something that hasn''t been dealt with. It''s delayed coming back." Fu Hanzheng said helplessly.

    However, he didn''t say that he delayed his return to Paris for several days after she left.

    After several days'' delay in Paris, although they did not destroy the cooperation of Fu family, they also suffered huge economic losses, which was worth it at last.

 Chapter 1296

    Although he promised Fu Hanzheng to go back to his old house, Fu Shengying decided to wait for him to come back and ask him about the results of his past talks.

    Therefore, several people do not eat breakfast, has been on the second floor of the study window staring at Villa 7.

    Fu Hanzheng helped to dress the two children and accompanied her to breakfast.

    Fortunately, this weekend, Yuanmeng didn''t need to send xiaoyuanbao to kindergarten, so Gu Weiwei didn''t need to take her children out to cover her.

    Yuan Meng looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "your family still hasn''t mentioned remarriage?"

    Fu Hanzheng was speechless. Both his father and his wife were stubborn people. They had to open their mouth to talk about it and add fire to it.

    "Not yet."

    "If I don''t mention it again, I''ll make a surprise." Yuan Meng shoved a small cage into his mouth.

    Gu Weiwei is afraid of her.

    "This matter You don''t have to be involved. "

    It''s not a good thing for her to make a surprise.

    "So warm and warm, when is it going to be the first time? We are forced to get married. When I am their granddaughter stepfather and abuse two small children every day, they will know how good it is for their children to have parents." The language of metadream is amazing.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is open. That''s what she said.

    But It''s really fierce.

    "Do you want to die?"

    "It''s not really abusive to act like that." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled, "I''m afraid you''re too fierce, they''ll come to you to fight."

    She can see how nervous the elders of Fu family are about their grandchildren. If something like that happens, she has no doubt that they will want to kill Yuanmeng.

    She just objected, but Fu thought about it thoughtfully.

    "If the time comes, it''s a good idea."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "they have a lot of opinions on your new boyfriend."

    If to a certain extent, the plan mentioned by Yuanmeng can stimulate them.

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips. "So Is it really good? "

    She can''t help fooling several elders like this. He''s a son who doesn''t blink.

    "If you can remarry, you can do anything." Yuanmeng said.

    For their remarriage, she broke her heart.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, rarely agreeing with Yuanmeng''s words.

    Three people are saying, Fu Hanzheng''s phone rang, three people glanced at the caller ID, it is Fu Shengying.

    "It seems that they are very concerned about the progress of your negotiation." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu looked at his mobile phone and didn''t pick it up. He accompanied her with breakfast.

    Then, he played with the two children for a while, and left villa 7 under the urging of his family''s phone calls.

    "I''ll take them back to the old house and come back soon."

    As long as they were arranged back to the old house, he said that they would not object to living in the house of Hechi here for the convenience of cultivating feelings with their children.

    Once they go back, he''ll see where he lives.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei holds youyou and sends him to the door.

    Fu Jinzheng returned to the adjacent new house of Hechi from villa 7, and was surrounded by several people as soon as he entered the house.

    "Well, how did you talk in the past?"

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head in a face of loss, "she said The child has nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 1297

    "It doesn''t matter. That''s your own flesh and blood. How can it have nothing to do with you?" Fu Shengying said.

    He is also expected to come back and fight Gu Weiwei for their freedom to meet two children.

    As a result, even his ex husband was rejected.

    "Those two children must be your flesh and blood, the children of our Fu family, just..." Madame Fu sighed helplessly and said, "the divorce may have really broken her heart."

    "But she won''t let her children recognize their own father. Should she recognize that ruffian man as a father?" When Fu Shengying thought of this possibility, miso in blood pressure rose.

    Compared with Fu Shengying''s indecision, old Fu''s face was steady and she looked at Fu Hanzheng for a long time and asked.

    "Han Zheng, she is serious There''s no old love for you? "

    "I don''t know." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "And you, you really let her go?" Asked old lady Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while, and then decadent.

    "Maybe."

    Fu old lady collected her eyes and sighed. If she had not forced them to divorce, she would not have reached this point.

    At this moment, she really regretted it.

    "Then what can we do? We can''t just let it go." Fu Shengying asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Fu Hanzheng thin lips light purses," she did not oppose me to see two children

    Fu Shengying was overjoyed.

    "It''s good to see, it''s good to see."

    "Recently, you live here first, so that you can see two children. As for other things, you can discuss with her slowly." Fu''s wife asked.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t stop him from meeting his two children. Maybe she wants them to meet her own father.

    In fact, if you really want to let the two children come back, Shiyi''s method that day is not a good one.

    In that way, if the children can return to Fu''s house, Han Zheng will not regret his whole life. The children can also grow up under the care of their father.

    Otherwise, no matter which side you stay, you will not be perfect without your own father or your own mother.

    "Well." Fu replied simply.

    Fu Shengying thinks about it, but at present, she has to persuade Gu Weiwei slowly.

    "The thing about divorce is that we Fu family can''t live with her, but we can''t let our children not recognize their own father."

    "So let the child leave his mother and follow us?" Fu asked in a low voice.

    Fu Shengying was silent for a while, then said.

    "It''s late. We''ll all go back to the old house first. You can do it yourself."

    In fact, let him stay here to fight for two children.

    Even if in the end he and Gu Weiwei''s old relationship revived, he thought They can only recognize it.

    Mrs. Fu asked the servant to pack up, and she sat by Fu Hanzheng''s side.

    "She must have suffered a lot from pregnancy to childbirth. You can stay here and take care of their mother and children nearby."

    Pregnancy is the happiest and most painful time for a woman to have a child, but Gu Weiwei divorced at that time and was waiting for birth in a foreign country and gave birth to two children to raise.

    The difficulty is hard, which they can''t imagine.

    "I see, mother." Fu Hanzheng''s voice was softer.

    Fortunately, he was always with her at that time.

    If they did that, she would bear everything from pregnancy to birth, and he thought he would hate himself.

    Fortunately, they have always been together.

 Chapter 1298

    Although he agreed to move back to Fu''s old house, Fu Shengying''s several people went out and couldn''t bear to see the direction of villa 7.

    Before getting on the bus, I told Fu Hanzheng again and again.

    "Have a good talk with Gu Weiwei, so that we can see the two children early."

    "I try." Fu Hanzheng replied with a warm voice.

    "Not as much as possible, but as much as you want me to say." Fu Shengying saw that he was so indifferent to the two children''s affairs, and couldn''t help but get angry in a hurry.

    As soon as Mrs. Fu saw that the atmosphere was wrong, she immediately urged Fu Shengying to get on the bus.

    "Let''s go. They''ll have to discuss it on their own. It''s not something we''re involved in."

    Fu Shengying gets in the car and leaves. Fu Hanzheng sees their car go far away and goes straight back to Gu Weiwei''s No. 7 villa.

    Gu Weiwei saw him go back and forth and guessed seven or eight points.

    "Old lady, they''re back?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng nodded and watched her change clothes to go out. "Going out?"

    "It''s a fine day. Xiao Yuanbao is off this weekend. We are going to take our children to the park." Gu Weiwei said, will carry two children one after another to put in the pram.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the mother and son wearing a rare parent-child dress. She is wearing a pink and blue knitted sweater skirt. The two children are wearing the same color vest. The mother and son look very cute.

    "This dress Not for me? "

    Gu Weiwei frowned and said with a complicated smile.

    "This color It''s too fucking. You''re not fit. "

    He always wears formal clothes, even the home clothes, but also a more stable color.

    She couldn''t think of the color of the powder on him.

    Yuanmeng, a leather jacket, stood by her side, hugged her shoulder and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "President Fu, it''s too cracked to wear this color on you, and Now I''m her boyfriend. Please play the role of ex husband. "

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly, "I''ll talk about it in the future."

    "You''re going out with us?" Gu Weiwei looked at her face tired and asked anxiously.

    He arrived last night. He certainly didn''t have much rest on the way.

    "Of course." Fu said.

    After a few days, it''s hard to be fair with her and her children now.

    "Or you''d better have a rest at home. Let''s take the children." Gu Weiwei is reluctant to bear his black eyes, but also to accompany her to take her children out in the sun.

    However, Fu Hanzheng has pushed the stroller away first.

    "Let''s call it jet lag."

    Gu Weiwei takes the small kettle, but goes out with it.

    Yuanmeng takes xiaoyuanbao and his scooter to the back, and on the broad road, he puts the scooter down.

    Xiao Yuanbao slides the scooter and soon catches up with Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng in front.

    Fu Hanzheng pushes the pram with one hand and Gu Weiwei walking beside with the other hand. They walk slowly along the Boulevard.

    "Why are you fooling your family?" Gu Weiwei is curious.

    Fu Hanzheng''s beautiful lips are slightly crooked, saying that you have abandoned me and made new friends

    Because Yuanmeng is so noisy, the family is more nervous.

    "What a big pot." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    This is good for them, but Yuanmeng was hated by others.

    Fu Hanzheng''s smile was light, and his eyes were warm and gentle in the sun, just like the two faces when he was facing his family.

    "They need some stimulation."

    He is very clear that the bottom line of family now is not her and her family''s past, but two children.

 Chapter 1299

    The park has a quiet environment and pleasant scenery.

    Little Yuanbao runs around with a scooter, and Yuanmeng doesn''t follow Gu Weiwei as a light bulb. He finds a bench to smoke.

    Gu Weiwei and her husband walked for a while and found a place to rest. She took youyou out and took him to look at the scenery.

    Fu Hanzheng is the little daughter Tian Tian hold, little girl seems to like to play, excited in his arms is noisy and moving.

    They were having a good time with their children in the park. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi left their jobs and ran to see them holding their two children in the sun and running excitedly.

    "Tiantian baby, youyou baby, do you think of uncle Er?"

    "And three uncles. They miss you so much."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as they came, they snatched the two children away.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei had a good time and gave the children to them.

    However, two people sit leisurely on the bench, watching the two uncles of the child talking to the two half-year-old boys.

    "Tiantian baby, three Shuai or two Shuai, don''t laugh when you think two Shuai, just smile when you think three Shuai?"

    Tian Tian looks at Fu Shiyi''s funny expression and giggles.

    Fu Shiyi smiled contentedly and praised.

    "Sure enough, Tiantian baby is the most discerning."

    Said, quietly looked at his brother not far away, lowered his voice and continued.

    "Then if your father is more handsome, you don''t laugh. I am more handsome than your father. Would you smile again?"

    Then, Tian Tian could not help laughing.

    Fu Shiqin stood by and heard it. He turned his head and said to Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei who were sitting on the bench.

    "Brother, Fu Laosan fooled your daughter that he was more handsome than you!"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to care at all.

    However, the smiley expression made Fu Shiyi''s hair stand upright and immediately counseled.

    "Brother, of course, you are handsome. You are the most handsome and invincible."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and says, "three little, you are so promising?"

    His brother said nothing, and he had already counseled him.

    Fu Shiyi holds Tian Tian and goes a little further. It''s not that he''s not promising, it''s that his brother is terrible.

    He doesn''t advise now. His brother will get back at him later.

    Several people stayed in the park for a long time, until the two children were hungry, they went back together.

    As soon as they get home, Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin hold their cell phones and take pictures of the two children. They need to take pictures of milk, water, hands and sleep

    Two people took a pile, dark rub rub hair to the family group, a short time has returned to the old house Fu Shengying a few people in the group.

    Fu Shiyi: How did you two get there? ]Mrs Fu: how can you go to see children? ]

    the slowest reply is from Mrs. Fu, who directly sent a voice: how can you go to see the children, and she will let you see them?

    Fu Shiyi thought about it a little and unified with Fu Shiqin.

    [we''re here to assist our brother? That''s right, it''s too hard to rely on my brother alone for such a big thing. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Two people can almost imagine, his father they have now envy jealousy crazy.

    They want to see their grandchildren, but they hold them in their arms.

    However, when they say that, Fu Shengying has no doubt about it.

    [take more photos and send them back, so as to help your brother get the children back earlier. ]

 Chapter 1300

    Fu Hanzheng was inspired by several elders of the Fu family to stay in the Pearl River, and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi followed him.

    Mingming is for the convenience of lua WA, but she calls her family help for his brother to fight for the custody of children.

    The three brothers lived here for a few days, but they were called back by the old house of Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng came to accompany Gu Weiwei for dinner before returning to Fu''s old house.

    Fu Shengying and Fu old lady were worried about their progress. They didn''t attend to dinner. They couldn''t wait to ask when the three entered the door.

    "You''ve been there for a few days. What did Gu Weiwei say?"

    Fu Shiqin shook his head and sighed, "occasionally I can see the child, but it''s impossible to give the custody of the child to the Fu family."

    Fu Shiyi followed the play, "but the two children are very close to our brother. As expected, they are still close to their father."

    After the performance, they blinked at Fu Hanzheng, indicating that it was his turn.

    However, Fu didn''t say anything, just sat down heavily on the sofa.

    "A husband and wife, good or bad, she is so resolute?" Mrs Fu is worried.

    She''s fine. Her husband and old lady are worried about their two children these days, but they don''t think about food and tea.

    "But after all, the child was conceived in her stomach. She was born, especially after the divorce. Now we want two children. How can she agree?" Fu Shiqin sighed with a worried face.

    Fu Shengying looked at Fu Hanzheng, who was silent all the time. "She doesn''t want you to see the child?"

    "I''m allowed to see you, but It shows that it''s just for the children to see, not for the Fu family. " Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are bleak.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi almost believed their brother''s poor sale if they didn''t see his brother''s wife and cute baby in their arms.

    However, they understand in their hearts, but they don''t break their words. Instead, they help to assist.

    "Brother, it''s hard for you."

    "If I hadn''t divorced, my daughter-in-law and my son and daughter have both. What a wonderful thing. Now Alas...... "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying''s faces are solemn and silent. They naturally know that asking Gu Weiwei for custody right is a little too much at this time.

    Just, they want their grandchildren too much.

    Now, youyou and Tiantian are the only grandchildren and granddaughters of Fu family. They have to be so nervous.

    Especially old lady Fu, who is still a few years old, is only looking forward to seeing two more little jinsun when she is alive.

    "If she is willing to send her child back to Fu''s house, she can make any compensation she wants, and she doesn''t agree?"

    "Dad, aren''t you kidding?" Fu Shiyi turned his mouth and looked at his father and said, "people''s income now is not that they can''t afford to support themselves and their children. If she wants these things, when she was with my brother at the beginning, she won''t rely on the Fu family to fight for them."

    "Then what is she going to do to let you and Tian Tian go back to Fu''s house?" Fu Shengying questions Fu Hanzheng.

    "He won''t agree to anything, and he doesn''t want us to influence Her feelings with that man. " Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    "The man? The man in the ruffian? " Asked Fu Shengying.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "that''s the man."

    "She What does she really like about that man? " Fu Shengying couldn''t figure it out. Staring at Fu Hanzheng, she said, "in the past, if you want to do anything, you have to achieve it by any means. What''s the matter this time?"

 Chapter 1301

    "By any means?" Fu Hanzheng sneered and looked at Fu Shengying and asked, "do you send people to forcibly take the children back?"

    Fu Shengying pursed her lips bitterly, without words.

    He just felt that if he really wanted to bring the two children back, he could easily do it with his wisdom and means.

    "Or Suppress her career and force her to give up the custody of her children to those around her? " Fu Hanzheng looked at Fu Shengying and said, "I already owe her and her children a lot. I don''t want to do this again."

    "Well, no matter how anxious you are, this matter will have to be discussed." Fu said in a deep voice.

    If it''s just to bring the children back, Fu family can do it easily.

    However, their Fu family really owes their mother and son too much, and they really can''t do that.

    "So I said, unless my brother goes to catch up with people again, so that your grandson will come back, and my brother will not have to play bachelor, and the child will be taken care of by his parents. What a good thing?" Fu Shiyi once again put forward the proposal of remarriage.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu looked at each other, and old lady Fu just said.

    "Do it yourself."

    "What can I do with it?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Old lady Fu got up. "I''m a little tired. I''m going back to have a rest."

    Fu Shengying coughed twice, and then left.

    "There''s something else in my study."

    They put forward the divorce at the beginning, and their attitude was not firm.

    Now let''s talk about their remarriage. It''s not about slapping themselves in the face.

    "Dad, what are you going to do? Don''t let my brother catch up with my mother or my child. You just have to say a word before you leave." Fu Shiyi yelled at the man upstairs.

    Fu Shengying stopped and said after a few seconds of silence.

    "This Let''s think about it. "

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have a look at each other. It seems that there is a play.

    Indeed, for the sake of grandchildren, any principle can be abdicated.

    Fu''s wife watched Fu Shengying and Fu''s old lady go, and looked at the three sons sitting on the sofa.

    "Now that your grandmother and your father are gone, what tricks are you playing, can you tell me?"

    "Trick? What trick? " Fu Shiqin pretends to be stupid with a smile.

    Their work is so seamless, how could her mother doubt it.

    Madame Fu took the tea and sipped it lightly. "You two, one of you, have an abnormal reaction. Isn''t it because of some ulterior motives?"

    Before today, although she thought they had problems, she was not so sure.

    Until just now, Fu Shiyi brought up the matter of remarriage again, suddenly wanted to understand a lot of suspicious places before.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other and their own brother.

    "What''s wrong with us, Ma? You think too much."

    Mrs. Fu didn''t bother to ask the two of them again. She looked at Fu Hanzheng and asked.

    "When did you know about Gu Weiwei''s pregnancy and birth?"

    Fu Hanzheng knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told the truth.

    "Before the baby is born."

    "So when we go to Dubai for the new year, she''s right there, isn''t she?" Madam Fu asked.

    At that time, she wondered how he lived in such a small place.

    Moreover, he has been urging them to return home.

    "Yes, she''s expecting labor there." Fu admitted frankly.

 Chapter 1302

    Madame Fu listened to his confession, and there was not much accident.

    With her knowledge of the son, he can''t give up on Gu Weiwei so easily.

    Before he came back, she had all sorts of conjectures, but it was not easy to prove them, so she turned a blind eye.

    After returning to China, he showed great indifference to Gu Weiwei''s affairs in front of them, even Shiqin and Shiyi. However, their elders were more anxious than them because of their two children''s affairs.

    Until they mentioned remarriage again and again, she understood their purpose vaguely.

    They want to use these two children to get the old lady and Sheng Ying to agree to the remarriage of Han Zheng and Gu Weiwei.

    And so far, almost half of them have been successful, leaving the old lady to open their own mouth.

    "I knew you couldn''t die for her."

    Fu Hanzheng was not at all frightened by the purpose, he said calmly.

    "Now, two children can''t live without a mother."

    If all this is not a plan, but really as it appears on the surface, the Fu family, of course, can forcibly take the two children back, may give everything to the children, but not to the mother.

    Fu lady agreed to nod, "I have no objection to the remarriage."

    "My mother is wise." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are buttering up together.

    Madame Fu glanced over and said, "don''t mention the matter of remarriage in front of them again, for fear that people don''t know what you have done?"

    When she found it, she passed as if she didn''t know it.

    But if Sheng Ying and the old lady find out, things are not so easy to talk about.

    They will only think that if they are prepared to cheat them, then the remarriage will not be so easy.

    "Yes, my mother said." Fu Shiqin said immediately.

    Fu Shiyi approached and beat his arm on Mrs. Fu''s arm. He said with a smile.

    "So, my mother, do you help my brother?"

    "I''ll try my best to persuade them that you''d better keep these things from them forever." Madame Fu warned.

    He has known the temper of the old lady and her husband so well in Fu''s family for so many years.

    I''m afraid I''ll be furious again if I know that they have calculated everything.

    "Necessary." Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly.

    Madam Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng and said in a warm voice.

    "Fortunately, when vivi was pregnant and had a baby, you were by her side. Otherwise, the baby It''s really too hard. "

    Fu Hanzheng was silent. Although he was with her at that time, there were still many things he could not share for her.

    "I''ll advise the old lady and your father. He''ll take good care of Vivian and the two children." With that, Mrs. Fu got up and went upstairs to have a rest.

    Fu Shiyi saw her go, clapped her little heart and murmured.

    "My mother''s eyes are so hot, isn''t it?"

    "My mother can see it. Will my father and my wife suspect it?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Not so." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    The old lady and her father only wanted their two children to come back early, so they couldn''t care about anything else. Besides, they didn''t find out many things.

    As long as the mother doesn''t say it and they don''t say it themselves, they won''t doubt it.

    Moreover, a lot of things really need mother''s care to find the clue.

    If the father and the old lady knew it, they would not be in such a hurry to ask him to bring the two children back.

 Chapter 1303

    Although Fu Shengying and old lady Fu didn''t directly ask them to remarry, when Fu Shiyi talked about it, they didn''t oppose it as fiercely as before.

    This has been a big change for them.

    Fu went upstairs, and Fu Hanzheng was ready to return to the Pearl River. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi turned into tails and followed them together.

    Of course, Fu Hanzheng lives in villa 7, where they live.

    Then, I went to the door early in the morning to have dinner, and I teased my nephew and nephew by the way.

    Fu Shiqin has just finished eating. He is going to hold his little nephew and feel the invincible power.

    As a result, Fu''s old house called and he went to one side to pick up the phone.

    "Your father, what can I do for you?"

    Fu Shengying cleared her throat and said solemnly.

    "Recently, your brother has to cultivate feelings with two children. You are still in charge of the company''s affairs, and let your brother take a good vacation."

    Fu Shiqin looked not far away and Gu Weiwei, you''re not my own brother, are you going to have a holiday

    "Let your brother concentrate on taking care of the two children. Now that''s what you should focus on." Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    "Then you can''t use me as an animal." Fu Shiqin said sadly.

    Because his brother is going to accompany his sister-in-law to have a baby, he has been tired like a dog for more than a year.

    It''s not easy to expect him to come back and let him have a holiday.

    It is clear that his brother''s wife is in his arms every day, and his cute baby is on his side. He lives a sweeter life than any of them, but he turns around and sells miserably in front of them.

    "This is the requirement of the unanimous envoy of the family. It''s not discussed with you, so it''s settled." Fu Shengying delivered the message and hung up the phone directly.

    "Dad, Dad, Dad..." Fu Shiqin wants to talk about the terms again, but he is hung up.

    Fu Shiqin is playing with Tian Tian in his arms. He is holding the small fist of flesh that the little girl is holding.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"

    Fu Shiqin forced, "he said that I should manage the company and let my brother and children cultivate their feelings. It''s too much!"

    "Forget it. I can''t resist. I''d better work hard." Fu Shiyi gave him a sympathetic look.

    Fu Shiqin doesn''t give up. He asks next to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Brother, you''ve been walking so long. Should you go to the company?"

    "No time." Fu Hanzheng, holding Youyou, coldly refused to return to work.

    Fu Shiqin is a lonely single dog, but he has to work overtime for the winner of his brother''s life. What''s the reason?

    Fu took a look at the time. "Is it time for you two to go to work?"

    This is not their home. They come here two days a day to get in the way.

    "I''m off today. I can help you with your children." Fu Shiyi said.

    It''s too boring to notice. It''s more interesting to play with you baby and Tian Tian baby here.

    "I don''t need your help." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    He didn''t want to have such a big light bulb beside him.

    ¡±Brother, I can take the children out. You can have a good appointment with your sister-in-law. " Fu Shiyi said, blinking vaguely at his brother.

    After all, my sister-in-law will come back for a week first. I don''t want to win the wedding. Youyou and Tiantian, two small light bulbs, can''t live in the world of two.

    Fu thought for a moment, "three hours."

    Gu Weiwei immediately objected.

    "He can''t take care of them."

    She took care of them for such a long time. If there was no help, one person could not make sure of the two of them.

    What''s more, Fu Shiyi, who has never taken care of them.

    If you just hold them like this for an hour and a half, it''s OK. You have to take care of them for a few hours. You don''t need to know if he can handle them.

    Fu Hanzheng: "let the nursery teacher help you."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded helplessly.

    "Then where shall we go?"

    Fu Shiyi held the child and immediately suggested.

    "If you go out and turn 500 meters to the right, there will be a hotel."

 Chapter 1304

    As soon as the words are finished, Gu Weiwei stares at them.

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Shiyi laughs, "that hotel It''s a good cafe for you to date with my brother. "

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. What he just said is not to let them go to the coffee shop, but to open a room.

    Fu Hanzheng put his arm around her shoulder. "Go to change clothes."

    Gu Weiwei went back to her room to change clothes and asked Yuanmeng to help her make some disguises before she came out and asked Fu Hanzheng to go out.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the white skin that was deliberately covered with a dark foundation. He also painted several moles and pox prints on his face. He opened his mouth in astonishment and was unable to speak for a long time.

    "Sister in law, you are..."

    When others go out, they try their best to make a beautiful makeup.

    She was so kind that she purposely painted herself ugly.

    Gu Weiwei ignored him and took the bag and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Youyou and Tiantian''s clothes are a little small. Let''s go out and buy some of their clothes. And Tiantian''s pacifier in Paris is missing. We have to buy her a new one."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Didn''t Martin Green design the clothes for them?"

    Every month there are new designs coming in. Aren''t they enough to wear?

    "Martin designed a coat to buy them pajamas and autumn clothes to wear at home." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It''s a pity that Fu Hanzheng and her two have a hard time dating each other. As a result, they purchase for their two children. However, they still accompany her to go out together and go to the largest Infant Products Mall in the capital.

    Although Gu Weiwei has not been recognized by others after camouflage, Gu Weiwei, whose face value is against the sky beside her, still makes them the object of passers-by''s onlooking.

    Gu Weiwei is confident that no one will see through her disguise, so when she goes to the mall, she will concentrate on choosing what she needs to buy.

    Fu followed her, paying bills and carrying things.

    People with sharp eyes in the shopping mall recognize Fu Hanzheng. They are surprised and can''t believe that such a famous tycoon should follow such an ugly woman.

    However, Fu didn''t care about others'' eyes. He accompanied her family tenderly all the time and occasionally expressed his own opinions.

    It''s not easy for Gu Weiwei to finish what she wants to buy, Fu asked.

    "Would you like to have a rest and go back?"

    Since the birth of the two children, she spent most of the day in front of their two small families, almost no time of her own.

    It''s hard not to look after the children for a few hours today, but it''s still busy with the children''s affairs.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "there''s not a coffee shop downstairs. Let''s go sit down."

    Since they had two children, they spent too much time caring for them and rarely dated alone as before.

    She also knew that he was going to let go of the date with her today, but he had been shopping for her for so long.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and went downstairs to the coffee shop with her. He asked for coffee himself, but only milk tea for her.

    "Next week, can I take my children back to my old house?"

    "Take it back?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    "Let them see you in the afternoon and pick up the baby." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei took a big sip of milk tea and looked at the man with ulterior motives.

    "Take the children back and hang your father''s appetite?"

    She doesn''t think that she wants to take her children to have a reunion with her grandparents. His decisions are purposeful.

    "Well, I don''t want them to see me all the time. I''m afraid I''ll run over again." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Although he has been asked to stay here and help take care of the two children, if they can''t see the children all the time, they will come here to live.

    So, instead of waiting for them to do these little moves, he might as well take the children back and hang their appetites.

 Chapter 1305

    After shopping and sitting in the cafe for more than half an hour, they drove back to Villa No. 7, the Pearl River Villa.

    By the time they returned, the two children had taken a nap.

    He slept with them and Fu Shiyi, who took care of them for several hours.

    However, the family has been made a mess by them.

    The sofa on the children''s clothes bed is full, and the table where milk powder is put is also a mess. Milk powder and water are sprinkled on the table, and the cover of milk powder can is not covered.

    Yuanmeng leans on the sofa and plays the mobile game. He throws up at the two people who are going home.

    "Let this kind of person who has no experience with children watch children, and the house will be demolished."

    The two children were so hungry that they cried. He had to make milk powder for them. As a result, they put more milk powder and less water. The children didn''t drink it at all.

    Finally, the baby sitter went to re prepare the milk powder, and the two children solved the lunch problem.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the mess of the first floor, but said.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "

    They went out for four hours to feed the baby milk powder and coax them to sleep.

    What to do is a great test for those who have not taken care of their children.

    "The children have just fallen asleep." Yuanmeng turns to Gu Weiwei, who is sorting things out, and reminds him, "so you have about two hours to go out and open a room."

    "Open your uncle!" Gu Weiwei has no language to stare past.

    "Otherwise Do you want to be at home? " Yuan Meng picked up his eyebrows and continued, "there are so many people in our family. How bad are we to hear the voices we shouldn''t hear?"

    "I''m not as dirty as you are." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yuan dream game finished, aiming at her and Fu Hanzheng two people.

    "Your reaction is easy to be misunderstood. Your life in bed with boss Fu is not particularly harmonious."

    "You are not harmonious!" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    "If it''s harmonious, you won''t be so afraid to open a house." Yuan dream thief smiled to remind.

    "You..." Gu Weiwei stares at each other with gnashing teeth, but is speechless.

    Before she came back from Dubai, she could hardly get out of bed. Was she not afraid?

    She was too lazy to argue with Yuanmeng again, and went back to the room to tidy up with the things she had just bought.

    Fu returned to two important phone calls at work. He went back to the master bedroom and lived with his arms outstretched in his little wife who was busy sorting out children''s clothes.

    "Put it down, and let the servant sort it out later."

    "I put it myself. I know where I can know it. I don''t know where it is when I need to use it." Gu Weiwei explains.

    Seeing her persistence, Fu Hanzheng did not try to persuade her any more, but helped her sort it out in silence.

    After finishing finishing, Fu Hanzheng hugged her and kissed her. At first, it was just a simple kiss, but he gradually kissed deeper and deeper, making her addicted to it.

    For a long time, Fu Hanzheng did not give up to end the kiss, asked in a low voice.

    "Out?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, her face crimson.

    "Out where?"

    "Open a room." Fu asked in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei sips her lips, how can she go back to this matter.

    She looked up at the man in front of her and nodded softly at last.

    "But Be careful not to let Yuanmeng find out. "

    If the woman knew about it, her son would tease her for a long time.

    "I''ll get down and drive first." Fu Hanzheng finished and pecked at her lips.

    He got down to drive first, Gu Weiwei took care of her hair and went out of the room calmly.

    Then, deliberately in front of the dream said.

    "There was something early. Let''s go out again."

    "Oh." Yuanmeng plays with his mobile phone and responds absently.

    Gu Weiwei keeps calm and gets on the car Fu Hanzheng has already driven.

    Yuanmeng waits for her to leave the door, hum.

    "Open a room, open a room, and make up an excuse to be so fresh and refined."

    At that time, it was said that she was dirty. Now who is dirty?

    Finally, they went to the place recommended by Fu Shiyi.

 Chapter 1306

    The hotel has stayed for countless times, but it is the first time to come to the hotel with such purpose.

    Inevitably, to the hotel parking lot, Gu Weiwei counseled.

    "Or Or go back? "

    Fu Hanzheng''s cold brows and eyes slightly picked out, "regret?"

    "A little Counseling..." Gu Weiwei smiled, especially to his eyes which seemed to be quenched with fire.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a few seconds, but sighed.

    "Then go back."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw the look of his face lost, she couldn''t bear it.

    "Otherwise, let''s go."

    After that, I opened the door and got out of the car.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, then got off the bus, advanced the hotel and booked a room.

    Then, I called Gu Weiwei, who was waiting below.

    Gu Weiwei answered the phone, just went upstairs to the room to meet, and was hugged as soon as she entered the door.

    "Do you want to go back now?"

    Gu Weiwei looks up and pecks at the man''s smiling thin lips.

    "Unless you want to go back."

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses his wife''s delicate and soft lips. He kisses them attentively and tenderly, letting them breathe.

    Quiet room, gradually sounded ambiguous voice.

    Tiantian wakes up first, Fu Shiyi wakes up, and sees a pile of bought things in the room.

    "And my brother and sister-in-law?"

    Yuanmeng is playing the mobile game with concentration. "Let''s open the room."

    Fu Shiyi listened to a burst of Snickers and said, "I know that my brother, like him, is always disrespectful of integrity."

    Just then he told him about the hotel, and both of them were disgusted.

    Ha ha, it''s not stolen now.

    "Who makes so many light bulbs at home?" Yuan Meng hums.

    There are so many people living up and down in the city, who can talk freely.

    Because Weiwei is pregnant, someone has been hungry for more than a year. Now of course, we can''t let go of any time when we can eat our little daughter-in-law.

    Fu Shiyi stealthily smiles and holds Xiaotiantian to go to the nursery school to wash the milk powder. In the last two days or so, Tiantian is familiar with her face. After a while, Tiantian is full of food and plays with her by the third uncle.

    Tiantian is full soon, and youyou wakes up.

    The nursery teacher fed him milk and water before he sent it to Fu Shiyi.

    Two soft and cute little guys sat on the floor mat and stared curiously at Fu Shiyi, who was joking and amusing. From time to time, he made them laugh.

    Tian Tian laughed so much that she fell on the mat as soon as she looked up.

    Fu Shiyi is having a good time with his two children. Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng come back together.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to buy something? Why did you come back empty handed?" Yuanmeng asks clearly.

    Gu Weiwei smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t find it."

    "Oh, the hotel How about the coffee shop? " Yuan Meng smiled with some meaning.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. She goes straight to find two children.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold and stern, and he took Yuan Meng''s words as a sideshow.

    Yuan Meng''s mouth is turned away, and if he doesn''t say it, he will be taken as if he doesn''t know why they went.

    Fu Hanzheng came back satisfied, and she led Gu Weiwei with a charming and lazy look. Who can''t see that they went to roll the sheets?

    Fu Shiyi approached his brother and suggested with a smile.

    "Elder brother, when Fu Xiaoer and I will help you to watch the children one day a week, you will have two days to go out and drive with your sister-in-law Date! "

    Where to go to find his brother so close, think he is moved by his brother.

 Chapter 1307

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly, but he didn''t agree, but he didn''t object.

    However, as smart as Fu Shiyi, he knew that his brother had acquiesced in his proposal.

    After all, it''s tempting for his brother to have a date with his sister-in-law alone.

    Gu Weiwei is holding the baby on one side, of course, she doesn''t notice their brother''s two little nineties.

    She is playing with two children on the floor mat. Jolin comes with Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    As soon as they entered the door, each of them carried a large bag and a small bag.

    As soon as Ji Cheng entered the living room, he saw her and her two children from afar, screaming excitedly.

    As soon as he threw it, he rushed over and said excitedly.

    "You don''t mean enough. You have such a cute little bun and hide it so that we can''t see it."

    The other day she called to say that she had returned home with her children.

    She wanted to come over that day. As a result, she didn''t come over because of the school exam. Today, she called thousands of people together as soon as she finished the exam.

    Fu Hanzheng, who is amazing to all living beings, and the little steamed buns she has produced with amazing beauty, are really beautiful and lovely.

    "I told you that I was abroad before. I''m afraid you won''t be able to learn." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Jicheng likes these soft and cute little animals most. Now youyou and Tiantian are just the time when the meat is soft and cute.

    Ji Cheng said in amazement, holding Youyou, who is cute and soft.

    "Well, it''s amazing that you have such a cute bun."

    "The beauty of the parents is there, it''s just normal play," Luo said.

    How can Fu Hanzheng and her high-quality children be bad unless they have genetic variation.

    Ji Cheng holds you in his arms and stares at Tian Tian, who has a lovely smile, and then asks Gu Weiwei.

    "Weiwei, is your family short of children? I''ll take care of the food and accommodation for free."

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiles, "no shortage, you want to see, you can come at any time."

    "If I''m as smart as you are, I''ll drop out of school and visit your cute buns every day." Ji Cheng thinks about his studies and sighs.

    If she''s as smart as she is and so successful in her career, of course, it''s time to stop.

    It''s just that she''s a scum again. She can''t afford it.

    "If you like it so much, you should go to school well, and graduate early and have a good marriage with your handsome cousin." Gu Weiwei suggested.

    "But it''s really good to get married and have children as soon as you graduate. Thousands of women don''t say that women still have their own business. I want to develop my business, or I will have nothing if I''m rejected in the future..." Ji Cheng said with a serious face.

    Luo Qianqian sighed helplessly and vomited.

    "Your little cousin has known you for so many years, and he will dislike you. Will it be useful later?"

    She just said that she wanted to have her own career and didn''t want to get married early and attach her life to men.

    As a result, she thought so.

    Ji Cheng turned his mouth. "It seems that it''s the same."

    Then he took out his mobile phone and took pictures of the two children. After taking pictures, he asked Luo Qianqian to help take pictures of the children.

    Youyou and Tiantian don''t cry or make trouble. They let her carry them around and take photos.

    "Are you finished?" Luo Qianqian, after helping to shoot for half an hour, finally couldn''t bear it.

    Ji Cheng just angrily closed his hand, holding the child in one hand and sitting on the mat, holding the mobile phone in the other hand and looking at the photos.

    "Ah, this one is cute, this one is cute, all of them are cute..."

 Chapter 1308

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian surround the two children, and Fu Shiyi is also there. Gu Weiwei''s mother didn''t have the chance to hold the child at all.

    At the same time, she was happy to communicate with Jolin about her work.

    "What are the arrangements of the studio now?"

    The establishment of the studio is mainly for her to make films, but now because of her two children, it is impossible for her to make and guide films for a few years.

    Therefore, most of the staff in the studio will be free.

    "They''re doing other jobs. I''ve arranged a certain welfare allowance. When you come back, they''ll come back to work." Said Jolin.

    A "restart life" has been enough for their studio to eat and drink for decades, so they don''t worry about so many years.

    Besides, now that the big boss is here, how dare he urge her to come back to the stage.

    "Well, what about yourself?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    At the beginning, she brought Jolin out of Shiyi culture by herself. Now because she has children and is free, he will lose his job.

    "I''ve been helping three small companies to bring some new people recently, and I''m not so busy." Said Jolin.

    In their industry, too long a break will affect the resources at hand. Anyway, when helping Shiyi with artists, they also have money to take, why not do it.

    "That''s good. I may have to rest for two or three years. You can''t do without something." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Although she loves making movies, she still wants to be with children when they are young.

    After all, when they go to kindergarten and then to school, the time they can spend with her will be slowly reduced.

    "But..." Jolin looked at her and said, "lixiner is back."

    "Comeback?" Gu Weiwei is surprised, funny ground asks a way, "did she wash white?"

    At the beginning, she was exposed for falsely accusing her of slapping her, and Li Jiacheng and Zhou Meiqin were arrested. Her reputation has been completely destroyed, and she can turn over and come back?

    "Well, she gave birth to a daughter. Previously, she took her child to a reality show with her parents and children. She had a lot of fans. It can''t be said that she was totally happy with white, but it''s possible for her to rise again." Jolin analyzed.

    This is the case in the entertainment industry. After a year or two, any scandal will be forgotten by the public.

    Although something was mentioned at the beginning, it''s inevitable that lixin''er will come back again. Even he didn''t think of it. She can turn over again.

    "So it is, but it doesn''t matter to us. Let her go." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Anyway, the price she should pay has been paid by her.

    As for the trouble that will come to her in the future, she will be very happy.

    Ji Cheng holds Tian Tian and hears their conversation when he passes by. He immediately interrupts.

    "Her daughter, which has our small Tian Tian lovely lovely lovely, tiny you want to bring twins to that program, more popular than Li Xin''er mother and daughter."

    "I don''t want two kids to get too much media attention." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She loves acting career, but it''s just work. She doesn''t want to expose her private life to the public.

    What''s more, even their own children and families should be the audience.

    Although this is inevitable for an actress, she wants to try her best to avoid exposing her private life.

    "It''s a pity that we are so cute and lovely." Ji Cheng sighed sadly.

    If two cute buns like this join in the parent-child reality show with her, they will explode countless people.

 Chapter 1309

    "So cute and cute, of course, I hide to watch myself play." Fu Shiyi said holding you.

    Otherwise, how many want to steal children.

    "That''s the same." Ji Cheng nodded, looked at Gu Weiwei and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see you get married at the beginning. Now the children are so big."

    Gu Weiwei smiled silently, all of which seemed like a dream.

    After such a long time, she and Fu Hanzheng have two children.

    "Don''t worry about it. When it''s arranged, we''ll let you go to a bigger wedding." Fu Shiyi is afraid that his sister-in-law will talk about something sad. He is in a bad mood, so he immediately interrupts.

    It was a pity about the wedding last time.

    However, in his family''s habit of loving his brother and wife, he will prepare another grand wedding.

    "Then we''ll wait for the late wedding party. I''m still going to be the bridesmaid." Chronological representation.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "you are indispensable."

    Although he came back to China to carry out the remarriage plan, it has not been determined yet.

    Moreover, she was afraid that she would change in the way she had done in the past.

    Because of the arrival of Qiao Lin and Ji Cheng, the city has been bustling for a long time. Till night, Ji Cheng still holds you and refuses to give up.

    "I''ll hold the buns a little longer, and I won''t be able to hold them when I go back."

    "You''ve been holding it all afternoon." Luo qianqiannu said.

    From the moment she entered the house, she held either youyou or Tiantian in her hands. The two children were not light, and she was not too tired.

    I''m so tired when I lift some heavy things.

    "Well, you can come anytime you have a holiday." Gu Weiwei took her son from her arms.

    Ji Cheng holds youyou chubby''s little hand and says, "won''t you take them abroad?"

    "No more." Gu Weiwei nods heavily to promise.

    At the beginning, she stayed abroad to have a baby. Now her name is coming back, she will not go abroad with her children.

    After all, it''s not so convenient to take them out with you.

    "Then I''ll come over next week." Ji Cheng looks at two plump buns and doesn''t want to go at all.

    Gu Weiwei finally drove them to the car and left.

    Once back in the living room, Yuan Meng suddenly said with a solemn face.

    "Vivian, we have something important to talk about."

    Gu Weiwei puckered her lips and was stunned, vaguely guessing that it was Carman Dolans who had an accident.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the eye Fu Shiyi and the nursery teacher, "take the children to the nursery."

    The nursery teacher immediately went to take Gu Weiwei''s baby away and took them to the nursery with Fu Shiyi.

    Then, I accompanied Gu Weiwei to sit down in the living room, looked at Yuanmeng and asked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Will Anderson, they''ve dealt with Carman Dorrance. They''ve got injuries and they''re in the ICU." Yuan Meng said with a solemn face.

    Gu Weiwei''s expression also dignified, "when did it happen?"

    "Last night." Yuan Meng looked at her and Fu Hanzheng, and continued, "but he said that, within the Dorrance family, anyone who removes will Dorrance can sit in his position."

    "Didn''t you say he was ready?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Yuan Meng scratched his head and said helplessly.

    "The old man is mysterious. Now Yuanshuo doesn''t know if the injury is so serious. In case he deliberately makes a fake image, he will have to deal with will Dorrance."

    "If you want the people below to deal with will, you will be able to make such a plan?" Gu Weiwei said, while preparing to call Yuan Shuo, ask the real situation.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her mobile phone, persuading.

    "What drives people in this way is always interests."

    If you just order someone to deal with will Dorrance, how many people will really help him do it.

    However, if such a big bait is thrown out now, countless people will rush forward to finish it for him.

 Chapter 1310

    Gu Weiwei silently looks at Fu Hanzheng, "you mean..."

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arm around her shoulder and soothed her.

    "Kaman Dolans is not so easy to be assassinated. This time, after the injury, it must be considered to announce such an order."

    In those years, people who wanted to assassinate Kaman Dorrance never got it.

    This time, it was so easy for people to plot.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and was silent. Although there was some reason to think about it, they were not here. They were only speculating about everything there.

    Although she and Kaman Dorrance had only met in a hurry so many times, they had never even met each other.

    However, all of them do not disturb each other, but care about each other''s safety.

    After hearing the news of the assassination, she couldn''t calm down.

    Yuan Meng looks at Gu Weiwei with worried eyes and persuades him.

    "Well, it''s better to wait for the news. The old fox is not so easy to die."

    "But..." Gu Weiwei is still uneasy.

    Fu Hanzheng calmly analyzed to her, "at this time, if he doesn''t give such an order, no one in the dorans family will join hands with will dorans, but if he let it out, then in order to get that position, there will be countless people to help him deal with will dorans, and he doesn''t need to worry any more.

    This is a simple and efficient way.

    "What if the facts are not what we suppose?" Gu Weiwei, with a dignified face, continued, "what if he was really hurt by being assassinated?"

    "In this way, real injuries will not be made public, but they are usually fatal injuries." Yuanmeng has experienced many years.

    When you are really injured, you will hide it very tightly. The injured things are known by your opponents or those with ulterior motives, which are fatal to you.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked.

    "It''s just usual, if everything is not what we think, I will do nothing?"

    Life is a matter of life, not afraid of ten thousand in case.

    "But in that case, what you do and appear will only bring danger to yourself and him." Fu Hanzheng admonished calmly and patiently.

    No matter what happens, his first consideration is the safety of her and her children. As for other things, it is on the basis of this matter.

    He believed that Kaman Dorrance was prepared to respond. After all, these people had to deal with him. He knew it for a long time and could not have been unprepared.

    Now, I just want to kill people with a knife.

    Using someone else''s hand to get rid of will Dorrance also weakens some members of the family.

    Kaman Dolans, who has been sitting in the supreme position of the Dolans family for so long, doesn''t think it''s all luck.

    Gu Weiwei pondered over the wine with a deep look. She knew that Fu Hanzheng was right about it. However, in the face of such a thing, she couldn''t be completely indifferent.

    "Two days, two days later, if Yuanshuo can''t give us the exact information, it''s necessary for me to go to Italy in person."

    It is reasonable to say that she should not interfere in the affairs of the Dorrance family at this time, so as not to arouse the disgust of the elders of the Fu family.

    However, it''s a human life after all. It''s impossible to ignore the life and death of others because of their own emotional problems.

 Chapter 1311

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng compromises.

    Yuanmeng looks at the man who has no bottom line and sighs helplessly.

    "At this time, if she cares, she will be confused. He will let him go. Shouldn''t you take good care of your daughter-in-law?"

    "No, I''m only in her charge." Fu Hanzheng said sweetly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanmeng is surprised to be sprinkled with a handful of dog food.

    While waiting for the news of Yuanshuo, I unknowingly arrived at the day when Fu Hanzheng and her arranged to take their two children back to the old house to see their grandparents.

    Early in the morning, Fu Shiqin''s class was no longer available and his work was not in a hurry. He accompanied his brother to pick up the two little guys.

    Fu Shiyi dares not to fall behind and changes the schedule to pick up the children together.

    Gu Weiwei put the two ions into the children''s chair on Fu Hanzheng''s car and asked the accompanying nursery teacher to say a few words before she got off the car.

    Then he said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Are you sure you can take them back alone?"

    Obviously, when he remarried with her, now it''s two children who brush her kindness.

    "How about so many people who are worried about taking care of them?" Fu Hanzheng took her in his hand and said with a slight smile, "just a few hours anyway. In the afternoon, you can drive to pick them up." If she doesn''t come to take the child, she will never want to return the child to her father.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded, "drive carefully on the road."

    Fu Hanzheng hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.

    "We''ll be back soon."

    Finish saying, oneself got on the car to drive, carrying two children and accompanying two nursery teachers to leave the Pearl River Grand View to return to Fu''s old house.

    Fu Hanzheng drove ahead, while Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi drove behind each other.

    Knowing that today''s grandchildren are coming back, Fu''s old house had a baby room decorated a few days ago.

    Moreover, I was waiting for my lovely granddaughter in the garden of Fu''s old house.

    Several people waited, but they still called Fu Shiyi to confirm. They were overjoyed to learn that they were on their way back.

    "I don''t know about the new room. Will they like it?" Fu Shengying murmured anxiously.

    Because of the rush of time, the new room for the two children is not very well prepared, and I don''t know if the two children can sleep well in the room they prepared when they come back.

    "Well, a man of a certain age, but only two children, will come back in such a hurry?" Madam Fu helplessly scolded her husband.

    In the past, when three children were born, they didn''t care so much. The next generation is different.

    "Say I''m in a hurry, don''t you?" Fu Shengying asked.

    He was too worried, but she didn''t prepare food for her children.

    Although Han Zheng said that he only brought the children back for a few hours, he really wanted to keep the children here so that he could see them every day.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife are arguing. The Butler sees Fu''s car from afar and exclaims excitedly.

    "Madame, they are back!"

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife can''t care to argue with each other any more. They walk on the right road together with Fu''s old lady on crutches.

    Seeing Fu Hanzheng''s car coming from afar, I can''t wait to open the door and hold the child when the car stops.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the two babies sitting in the children''s chair with my own eyes. My heart was always worried before I finally calmed down.

 Chapter 1312

    Without seeing the two children come back, they were afraid that Gu Weiwei would not let the two children come back to see them.

    Fortunately, their concerns are superfluous.

    The two children came back with them safely, and sat in the car, their round eyes looking at the strange environment around them, a little excited.

    Fu madam helped to take the child out of the car one by one, holding the lovely little granddaughter in her arms.

    "Look what you''ve been eating all day. I haven''t seen you for many days. The little girl has meat again."

    "No, it seems that youyou has grown a little. "Fu Shengying held chubby youyou excitedly, and her always serious expression was completely broken by her grandson''s smile.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi parked their cars and looked around at the demolished houses, spewing up in silence.

    "Dad, I know you''re going to tear it down, but you don''t need to do so much. Why don''t you tear down your home?"

    "I was only going to build a children''s Park. Later, I thought that we could build a small lawn here. When the children are older, they can play on the lawn." Fu Shengying looked at the place where he had made up a ruin. He thought that he could build a fun place for his grandchildren soon. He was very proud.

    "They''re only half a year old, and you want to go too far." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    They are still his own. They didn''t enjoy such noble treatment when they were children.

    Now let''s see how his father treated his granddaughter and granddaughter. His heart is cold.

    It''s the same as twins. How can the treatment be so bad.

    "They''ll grow up. They''ll be ready to play sooner or later." Fu Shengying entered the house with youYou in his arms, and was reluctant to let go for a moment.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two children in his family''s arms and sat down quietly on the sofa.

    Fu lady holds Tian Tian and sits down on the sofa. She takes the milk powder prepared by the nursery teacher and feeds it to her mouth.

    As a result, the little girl was in a hurry and then she stumbled.

    Lady Fu quickly picked up and burped. She was sure that the girl was normal. She was relieved.

    "Gu Weiwei really doesn''t object to your sending the children here?"

    "No objection. In two or three hours, she''ll pick it up." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "Two or three hours?" Fu Shengying''s face collapsed as soon as he heard it.

    They had been looking forward to so many days, only to a few hours when they came back.

    "It''s good that we can get three hours." Fu Shiqin explained.

    It''s estimated that his father wants his children to come back and never leave again.

    But since they are so eager to see their grandchildren come back, they should let their brother-in-law and sister-in-law remarry earlier.

    Now I just want my grandchildren, but I don''t want my grandchildren''s mother. I think it''s too beautiful.

    "It''s just that we have tried our best to make our children''s parents agree with us in these hours." Fu Shiyi followed suit.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife looked at each other and continued to feed them with their children.

    Old lady Fu was too old to hold two children, so she looked at them with a smile.

    She thought that she could not see these three married children until she died, but she was lucky to see two children of Han Zheng now, two such lovely and clever children.

 Chapter 1313

    When the two children got home, they drank milk powder and ate some puree. After playing for a while, Tian Tian began to hum.

    Youyou is clever. After playing with the toys in Fu Shengying''s arms for a while, he fell asleep with the toys in his arms.

    Tian Tian didn''t sleep, but she kept humming.

    Fu Shengying looked at it and asked madam Fu.

    "Let''s see if the child has a fever. Don''t be ill."

    Fu Hanzheng got up and approached, "give it to me."

    Mrs. Fu was reluctant to part with her, but she gave Tian Tian to Fu Hanzheng as if the child was really upset.

    It''s strange that the little girl, who has been humming and making noise all the time, is soon obedient in his arms and soon goes to bed obediently.

    "Sure enough, the little girl is still close to her father." Fu said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng put the baby to sleep and put it in the crib for her to sleep.

    Then, I hope to remind Fu Shengying who holds you.

    "He''s asleep. Can you put it down?"

    "I sleep with him in my arms." Fu Shengying shakes her head firmly and finally reaches her grandson.

    He didn''t hold enough, so he didn''t give up.

    "He doesn''t sleep well when you do." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    Fu Shengying thought about it. Although she was reluctant to let go, she still put youyou in the crib.

    However, he stayed at the bedside.

    "Look at these two little guys. It''s so painful to fall asleep."

    Madam Fu looked at the two children for a while and asked Fu Shouzheng.

    "Gu Weiwei Or are you reluctant to give up your child''s custody? "

    "Never thought about it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Mrs Fu sighed sadly and said.

    "Then what should we do? She won''t give up the custody. Then we And they won''t be able to get custody of their children. "

    She knew that they had made such a big circle that they wanted Sheng Ying and the old lady to let go and remarry Gu Weiwei.

    She is very supportive of it.

    It used to be because Han Zheng really liked her. Now it''s thought that two children really need their mother around, so remarriage is the best way to solve all problems.

    At this point, they didn''t think about remarriage, but they didn''t formally mention it.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed dispiritedly, "let''s go step by step."

    "For such a big thing, let''s go step by step to see when..." Fu Shengying is dissatisfied. He is so slack in fighting for custody of children.

    "My father, please tell me what to do with my brother. The child was born by someone who was pregnant. We didn''t know the whole process. Now when we found the child, we want to raise it. What''s the difference between this and robbers?" Fu Shiyi meets his father.

    They really like the two little guys, but they never offered to remarry.

    Fu Shengying was silent for a while and didn''t answer.

    Unconsciously, the appointed three hour time has arrived. Men''s Yuanmeng drives Gu Weiwei to Fu''s old house with his car, ready to pick up the two children.

    When Fu Shengying heard that Gu Weiwei had come to pick up the baby, she couldn''t bear to wake up the two little people who were still sleeping in the crib.

    So, after a while, simply let people invite Gu Weiwei in.

    Mrs. Fu asked people to prepare tea. "The children just fell asleep and waited a little longer. It''s the same when they wake up and go back."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded. She sat by silently, waiting for the two children to wake up.

 Chapter 1314

    Originally because of the arrival of two children, the happy Fu family, with Gu Weiwei''s door, the atmosphere was quiet and embarrassed.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu look embarrassed. Sitting beside them, one person looks at the newspaper, while the other is turning the beads of Buddha in his hand. However, Mrs. Fu gently and affectionately talks about the two children''s coming.

    "The two children ate milk twice. Tian Tian was not picky about food. She drank as much as she was given. She also ate some puree and drank water."

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled, "Tian Tian has a better appetite. The nutritionist said that she should control her appetite a little, and eating too much is not good for her body."

    "Yes, if children eat too much, they will get sick if they don''t digest well." Mrs Fu replied.

    Mrs. Fu asked people to cut the fruit and send it, "have something to eat."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei thanked you politely.

    "These two children suffered a lot when they were pregnant, didn''t they?" Asked Mrs Fu.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No, it''s worth everything to see them born."

    In fact, compared with the average pregnant woman, she is really more relaxed.

    Fu took good care of her and didn''t suffer at all.

    "Not only did they suffer a lot, but both of them were born fighting for their lives. Now they want to rob the two children they gave birth to after fighting for their lives. This is what people do." Yuan Meng sat beside Gu Weiwei and glanced at Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shengying and Fu old lady are a little guilty. They want to bring their children back to Fu''s house. It''s so inhumane.

    "We don''t mean that. We just want to see more children." Mrs Fu explained with a smile.

    "But you want to rob the children." Yuan Meng broke the Fu family''s idea without any politeness.

    Fu Shengying''s plan was punctured, silent and speechless.

    They just want to let the children go back to Fu''s house. If they really want to rob, they will not discuss with Gu Weiwei so slowly now, and let people bring the children back directly.

    "As long as Vivian doesn''t want to, I''m still alive, you can''t think about it." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at her sideways and frowned to signal that she would not be exciting any more.

    It''s clear that they joined forces to be the elders of the routine Fu family, but now they want to sell miserably here, so that they feel sorry for her and her children.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy, and he didn''t comment, but Fu Shengying closed the newspaper and glanced coldly at the dream of men''s dress.

    "This child is a child of the Fu family. It shouldn''t be enough for you to mingle with an outsider and decide where they should be?"

    "I''m an outsider, but you''re not an outsider. The child is half a year old now. Where are your people?" Yuan Meng snorted coldly and said, "from the beginning to the end, there is nothing but sperm. Fortunately, it means the children of Fu family."

    Gu Weiwei bumps into her and signals her to stop talking.

    Mingming from the beginning to the end, Fu Hanzheng is with her, how does this come to her mouth, the direction of the script has changed.

    "We used to neglect our children, but later the Fu family will take care of them. You don''t have to take care of them." Fu Shengying said to the dream of men''s wear.

    Yuan Meng listened and put his arm around Gu Weiwei''s shoulder.

    "Vivi and I are going to get married soon. Her children will be my children later. Of course, I have to take care of them, and I will take care of them."

    As soon as he said this, Fu Sheng Ying was so angry that he turned blue and looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "You''re going to marry him?"

    He also thought that with Gu Weiwei''s eyes, it was impossible to see such a person.

 Chapter 1315

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing, and glanced at Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a plan. "

    Of course, she knows that Yuanmeng''s intention is to force Fu Shengying to make a decision as soon as possible.

    "You''re going to let this man be the stepfather of the child?" Fu Shengying questions.

    He can''t accept it. His granddaughter has such a stepfather.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead with a hollow heart and continues to play with Yuan Meng.

    "He''s very kind to his children, and No matter how old the children are, they need a father. "

    "They have a biological father. We disagree with what stepfather they want." Fu Shengying said forcefully.

    Yuanmeng listens and hugs Gu Weiwei more tightly.

    "The child''s biological father is only her ex husband, and now she is my fiancee. Who else do you care about, and how broadly do you care?"

    Fu Shengying''s face was even worse. She wanted to say something more and was interrupted by Fu''s old lady.

    "Weiwei, the wedding Be careful. "

    "I''m very careful." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu are speechless. Looking at Fu Hanzheng, who has been silent all the time, they are more regretful that they were divorced.

    It not only alienated Han Zheng from his family, but also suffered from youyou and Tiantian.

    Mrs. Fu looked at Mrs. Fu and shook her head gently, implying them not to continue the topic.

    There was a bit of stalemate between the two sides. Youyou woke up first. He turned over in bed. He saw his mother and shouted happily.

    Gu Weiwei went to pick up her son. The little guy was lying on her shoulder. He grabbed her clothes with his small hand, blinked her big eyes, and looked at the Fu family.

    When Fu Shengying saw the appearance of her little grandson, all her unhappiness vanished.

    Not long after you woke up, Tian Tian also woke up.

    Gu Weiwei hands youyou to Yuanmeng and hugs her daughter. The little girl rubs her in her arms and gives her mother, who has been separated for several hours, a brilliant smile,

    she patted her daughter''s back gently and said to Mrs. Fu and her party.

    "The children are awake. Let''s go back first."

    "It''s not early. It''s time for the children to wake up and go hungry. Let them eat before they leave." Said Madame Fu reluctantly.

    "No, it''s not far back." Gu Weiwei declined madam Fu''s kindness. She took the baby and went out with Yuanmeng.

    Fu''s Party saw her out of the door, saw her put the child in the car and put it, Yuan Meng went to drive the car.

    "Drive slowly, be safe, go home and tell us."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered and closed the door.

    Until their car is far away, Fu family and his party can go home.

    Old lady Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "she is going to remarry. How do you plan?"

    "I will try my best to make sure that I can see children often in the future." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "Will you be willing?" Old lady Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Fu Hanzheng asked in silence.

    "We''re divorced. She''s going to marry someone else. I don''t want to."

    "Will you be willing to marry the girl you like and call your son and daughter someone else''s father?" Asked old lady Fu.

    "At first we asked her to divorce when she was pregnant. Now what am I reluctant to do?" Fu Hanzheng asked sadly.

    At that time, the old lady was in danger. He could not object to the divorce and could only do so.

    But if it were not for that, he would never have divorced.

 Chapter 1316

    "You didn''t want to get her back?" Seeing that he had not been talking about the point, old lady Fu asked directly.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have a look at each other. Is this the rhythm of remarriage between his brother and his sister-in-law?

    As expected, the power of Mengbao is infinite.

    I let people divorce at the beginning, but now I can fight for myself.

    "She already has a boyfriend." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "You''ve been married to her. You''re divorced. You''re not doing well. Now you''re even worse for your children. While she''s not married to that man yet, I''ll try my best to be a father with a proper name for her children." Said old lady Fu with a serious face.

    With Han Zheng''s wisdom, it''s impossible not to understand that she and her father have acquiesced to him to recover Gu Weiwei.

    However, her relationship with Gu Weiwei has not seen much progress, but the man announced that he would marry her.

    So she had to be clear about her attitude.

    "Mom, you..." Fu Shengying''s face changed a little when she heard old Fu''s words.

    With his plan, he only hopes that the child will come back

    "Come on, you have the heart to be so small that two children don''t have their parents around?" Asked the fufu hostage.

    At the beginning, just knowing the relationship between her and her family, she really wanted her to be far away from their Fu family.

    However, forcing them to divorce, Han Zheng''s life is not good, she has been unhappy.

    Now, to see two more children is even more intolerable.

    It was more painful for her now than for her to know that she was in a bad relationship with her family.

    As long as he and Gu Weiwei can be reunited, they can have a good life and beautiful, and the two children can also return to Fu''s house, which is a good thing for everyone to be happy.

    In the past few days, although the attitude was relaxed, I thought that divorce was decided by them, and now I want them to remarry, so I can''t say the fact that I''m fighting.

    Today, when I saw two children, I didn''t want to lose face.

    No matter how important face is, it is not as important as the happiness of children and grandchildren.

    "So, grandma, do you want my brother and sister-in-law to remarry?" Fu Shiqin asked in surprise.

    "Can''t you?" Fu asked.

    "Yes, of course." Fu Shiqin laughs. They have waited so long, don''t they just wait for this sentence?

    Fu Shiyi hurriedly went to the old lady and beat her back and shoulders. "Grandma, you are the most wise."

    Fu Shengying didn''t agree, so she had a cold face.

    "To this point?"

    "The minority is subordinate to the majority." Said old lady Fu.

    "Mom, you may have mentioned the divorce at the beginning, but now let them remarry?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    Old lady Fu squinted over and said.

    "Otherwise, according to you, try to get the child back. In the end, either there is no mother or a stepmother?"

    I can''t accept Gu Weiwei''s idea of finding a stepfather for my child. Why should people accept it.

    Moreover, with Cold Zheng''s temper, he may not want to find it at all. The child also doesn''t have a mother when he comes back. He doesn''t care. She does.

    Fu Shengying was counted and left speechless, which he knew.

    However, Gu Weiwei''s relationship with Gu''s family and Kaman Dolans made him have to mind.

    Old lady Fu looked at Fu Hanzheng and made a decision.

    "I don''t care if you go to dig the corner or do something, I''ll get people back."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are in full bloom, but they have to bear it secretly.

    They also wanted to prepare for a long-term war, but after seeing youyou and Tiantian several times, they couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 1317

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng answered and got up to go back to pursue his little wife.

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi saw that he was going, they followed suit.

    The three men went out of the house. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi clapped happily after getting on the car.

    "Sure enough, youyou and Tiantian are the most effective

    They can''t break their tongue and sell cute buns.

    "Even if the old lady let go, you''ll have your mouth shut." Fu Hanzheng warned.

    "Don''t worry, it''s up to you." Fu Shiyi vowed.

    Although the old lady has let go now, his father is still against it, so the play has to go on.

    Otherwise, as soon as the old lady on the front foot let go, his brother and his sister-in-law will be as good as glue, and all this will be helped.

    "Now that the play has been performed, we have to finish singing according to the script. Let''s find an excuse to break up with my sister-in-law. It''s natural for you to remarry." Fu Shiqin said as he drove.

    Fu Hanzheng has no words. The old lady doesn''t object to his being with her now, but as Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi said, the play needs to be sung well.

    Otherwise, let the family find out what they have done, I''m afraid it''s another face.

    "However, I think it''s better to remarry as soon as possible, at least get the certificate first." Fu Shiyi thought about it, and rarely proposed seriously, "while Gu siting is still unable to do something."

    Although Gu siting didn''t make any more moves in the past year, as far as they know, he didn''t give up on his sister-in-law.

    "We met him in Paris." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Meet him, and then?" Fu Shiqin asked nervously.

    "No, he just happened to meet. He didn''t dare to do anything about it." Fu Hanzheng said, and asked, "let Raymond send some people to the Pearl River scenery, pay attention to the safety of Weiwei and the children."

    Now Gu siting thinks that Kaman Dorrance has been assassinated. The next step may be to attack him or Vivian''s child.

    Previously, it was impossible to send someone from Fu''s family. Now that the old lady has let go, he can send someone to protect her in a righteous way.

    Although Yuanmeng and Leining have been arranged there before, there are too few people and they are not safe enough.

    "Yes, now those two small ones are the heart of our father and grandmother." Fu Shiqin replied.

    Now, these sons don''t have two grandchildren.

    "Pay attention to the company''s overseas projects recently, and the family may do something secretly." Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin said.

    "I can''t prevent him, brother. You''d better come back to deal with him yourself." Fu Shiqin''s voice changed when he heard it.

    With his brother, he is not afraid to patronize siting.

    However, without his brother in town, he was really afraid that he could not play without Gu siting.

    "One more week." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    During this time, he also wants to accompany Vivian and two children.

    "All right." Fu Shiqin answered with his life.

    Fu Shiyi leaned back and sighed.

    "Now that the old lady has let go, it''s our father''s stubborn..."

    "As long as he wants to be a grandfather, compromise will come sooner or later." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    His father also thought that as long as the child came back, he would not have to remarry his brother.

    Not now, sooner or later, unless he doesn''t want to be the grandfather.

    However, he loves youyou and Tiantian very much.

 Chapter 1318

    When Fu Hanzheng and his three brothers returned to Villa 7 in the Pearl River, Gu Weiwei was taking care of two children after drinking milk powder and accompanying them to play with toys on the floor mat.

    Tian Tian babbles with her toys, and xiaonaiyin makes the two uncles who have just entered the door turn over.

    So, two men in their twenties, with their baby toys, followed the two children to play together.

    Gu Weiwei can''t bear to stand up and go to the sofa to sit down with Fu Hanzheng.

    "What''s the matter? You all look happy. What''s the good news?"

    "It''s not that we have a good thing, it''s that you and my brother have a good thing." Fu Shiqin teased the child with a toy, turning his head and saying, "the old lady is urging my brother to chase you back."

    Gu Weiwei can''t believe to look at Fu Hanzheng. "Really?"

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "really."

    "It''s my father who is stubborn and doesn''t agree with me now, but he has solved one so quickly. It''s already very fast." Fu Shiqin said happily.

    It''s less than a month since they returned home. They have already taken the old lady. Now their father is the only stubborn one.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and held it, whispering.

    "It''s a bit unusual to go to get the license now. This play has to be continued. I''ll ask for the license later."

    If it wasn''t for the promise of the old lady on the front foot, they would go to get the license on the back foot. It was too obvious that their purpose was revealed. He would take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.

    "Don''t worry for a day or two. Besides, if there''s that piece of paper, we haven''t been together?" Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    The marriage certificate is just a piece of paper to prove their relationship to the outside world for her and Fu Hanzheng.

    Whether they have or not will not affect their feelings for each other.

    "Must have." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    Although their feelings will not be affected by the presence or absence of a marriage certificate, he must make her a proper Mrs. Fu.

    "Yes, there must be." Gu Weiwei nodded and took a look at the dream of smoking outside. "What should I do about my boyfriend?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the dream of men''s wear and thought for a while.

    "It can''t be said that disappear, act for a few more days, and then arrange something that can be said to lead you to break up."

    With the shrewdness of the old lady and her father, they were promised to be together there, and the "rival" disappeared here, which was too suspicious.

    All they did was for remarriage, but they could not let the old lady and father know.

    "Either his sister-in-law or his boyfriend, or everything else is too fake." When Fu Shiyi heard the two men''s discussion, he put in a proposal and said, "sister-in-law, you can cheat our brother, and then let someone break up with you, so that you and our brother can be justified together."

    "No way." Fu Hanzheng is against it.

    "Why can''t you do that? It can make the family believe that your old love is back to life." Fu Shiyi felt nothing wrong with his proposal.

    "No way, no way." Fu Hanzheng said forcefully.

    Of course, this reason is available, but the old lady now agrees that they are together, mostly because of two children.

    If such a thing happens, I have a bad impression on her, and I think she is a man of fickleness.

    So, in the future, he will not give her a good face at home. He doesn''t want to make her suffer such grievances because of such a small thing.

 Chapter 1319

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi take a look at each other, and then look at the Yuan dream of smoking outside.

    "Then she''ll cheat."

    Anyway, as long as there''s a reason, the fake boyfriend disappears, and his brother can be with his sister-in-law.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    "If it''s convenient for you to arrange other people here, let Yuanmeng go to Italy. It''s not peaceful there, only Yuanshuo is not at ease."

    Even if she wanted to go, she could not go back at this time when her two children were together with the Fu family''s prejudice towards the Dorrance family.

    "It''s already arranged." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Even if the old lady didn''t let go of remarriage today, just for the sake of two children, he arranged people here to protect their mother and son''s safety, and there would be no opinion at home.

    Because, even if they don''t worry about her, they will worry about their two children, for fear that they have a slip.

    "I''ll discuss with Yuanmeng later. Xiaoyuanbao will stay here for the time being. We will take care of her. She will go to Italy." Gu Weiwei thought of the severe situation of the Dorrance family now, and could not help but feel sad.

    Fu Hanzheng put his arm around her shoulder, Wen Sheng said.

    "Although there is no definite news over there, will Dorrance has lost a lot these days, and people have also been hurt, afraid to kill him, but this week."

    Of course, those who pursue will Dorrance also pay a lot of price.

    However, from the point of view of Kaman Dorrance, it is almost that he has eliminated the people he wants to eliminate without any effort of his own, but also weakened the internal family power and made his position more secure.

    In recent years, with the continuous development, all forces within the Dorrance family have developed.

    However, Kaman Dorrance has never had the right time to weaken their power, and now this is the best time he can use.

    Lured by the supremacy of that family, they were driven to bleed for him.

    By the time those people reacted, will Dorrance had been eliminated, and their own forces were also greatly wounded in the fight, and they were no longer Kaman Dorrance''s opponents at all.

    The old fox has always been the best in the world.

    Kaman Dorrance is not a man of deep mind and ruthless means. He can''t live to this day.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered absently.

    Fu Hanzheng hugged her shoulder and whispered.

    "If you want to meet Kaman Dorrance, we''ll arrange it later when the situation is stable."

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to side head, "meet?"

    "You want to see each other, just because the Fu family and I don''t see each other all the time, do you?" Fu asked.

    Among them, of course, is CAMAN Dorrance''s fear that her identity will bring her another danger.

    But after all, it was how many biological fathers she had looked for, who had lived at home, and her adoptive father died when she arrived at home. After becoming muwei, Li Jiacheng was such a person. Kaman Dorrance was her only blood relative.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. " Gu Weiwei declined.

    Occasionally she had the idea of meeting Kaman Dorrance, but the thought of the risks of meeting put her mind off.

    If it had been before, she would not have cared about it.

    However, with two children, she was afraid of bringing them danger.

 Chapter 1320

    Fu Hanzheng said in silence for a while.

    "Wei Wei, you don''t need to sacrifice anything because of me and Fu family. Do what you want to do. I won''t object to it?"

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a teasing smile.

    "Nothing against it?"

    "Except for infidelity and divorce." Fu Hanzheng immediately made supplementary conditions.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "only these two conditions."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and nodded.

    "Only these two."

    Apart from these two, she can do anything else she wants.

    "And I will take all your possessions?" Gu Weiwei asked with a sly smile.

    "It''s all yours." Fu said without hesitation.

    Gu Weiwei smiled more brightly, then asked.

    "Then what if we''re going to pick up the show on a larger scale?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy. "Additional conditions, this is not enough."

    "No kissing, no hugging, no bed, how can I mix up in this business?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Maybe she''ll have to change her career to be a director.

    "You can be a director." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei listened and mischievously blinked.

    "Then I can be a director and make other people''s bed plays, can I?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned more tightly. "Men can''t show too much."

    Gu Weiwei laughed even more happily. "I can''t take this. When the director can''t do other people''s naked bed play, what can I do?"

    Fu Shiyi holds Tian Tian and turns around at home. When he hears two words, he interrupts.

    "Elder brother, don''t be too strict. This sister-in-law can''t kiss the bed play on her own, and let people be directors and don''t let people do other people''s bed play. How can people mix in the film circle?"

    "Other men, as long as they are not completely naked, take photos. They will not lose a piece of meat. Are you afraid that your body is not as good as other male stars?"

    ¡­¡­

    Speaking of this, was his brother a cold sharp eye knife stare live mouth.

    Fu Shiyi shrinks his neck, and her desire for survival makes her hold Tian Tian and leave the dangerous area.

    In fact, he was also surprised that his brother was so busy with his work one day, and his figure was better than that of his regular bodybuilder, which was almost unscientific.

    Fu pondered for a while with a dignified face, "it can be photographed, but male stars can''t be taken off."

    "I see. I''m not a director of level three." Gu Weiwei can not cry and smile.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her for a while. "Am I demanding?"

    "Not harsh, not harsh." Gu Weiwei shakes her head repeatedly. This man is good at everything, but the smell of vinegar is strong.

    Fu Hanzheng thought, his request should be these, other how she wants to make trouble, he follows her.

    Gu Weiwei sees Fu Shiqin who coaxes you to sleep not far away. The child hasn''t coaxed him to sleep yet, so he coaxes himself to sleep first.

    Fu Hanzheng saw him, and he took the child in his arms.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiqin, who was so tired that she fell asleep. "Do you have to go to work? It''s no way to abuse your second brother like this."

    When Fu went to Dubai with her, Fu Shiqin was the only one in the headquarters of Fu group. Now they are back, because Fu stayed here to accompany her and her children, or he was alone in the company.

    During the day, I have to go to work as a dog and come to play with two children after work.

    "I used to run the company for so many years, not like him." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    He managed the company for so many years, but he only took over for a year and complained every other time. Is he not tired when he goes to work?

 Chapter 1321

    "Because you''re smarter than him." Gu Weiwei smiled and put on a high hat for him. Wen Sheng advised, "as long as you come back from work a little earlier every day to accompany us, you don''t have to watch us at home every day. I think a man who works hard is the most attractive."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded his head thoughtfully, and decided to start to do a serious work tomorrow, a charming man.

    So, at dinner, he announced the decision.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he almost kowtowed three heads to his brother on the spot.

    Recently, the head office has to deal with domestic business as well as overseas development. He has no skills.

    Unexpectedly, his brother was so conscientious and decided to come back to work so soon.

    Sure enough, his brother still considers him a brother.

    However, Fu Shiyi reminded him.

    "Don''t thank my brother so much. Thank you very much, sister-in-law."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin quickly filled a bowl of soup and offered it to Gu Weiwei with great piety, "sister-in-law, please use the soup."

    Gu Weiwei answers with tears and smiles, "don''t think your brother has gone to the company, you can be lazy, he will come back to accompany the children as soon as possible."

    "With you and the children." Fu Hanzheng corrected it.

    Fu Shiqin smiled bitterly, showing his love and affection. It''s great to have a wife and children.

    "So, my brother doesn''t love you to go back to work. He wants to be a charming man who works hard in his sister-in-law''s mind." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin is holding chopsticks. Somehow, he can''t eat any more.

    He cried and begged him for so long, told him how much the company needed him, and refused to go back to the company to have a look.

    My sister-in-law said that a man who works hard is charming, and he will be bumping to work in the company.

    Yuan Meng glanced at Fu Shiqin, who was greatly shocked. "It''s not the first time that he knows what face your brother has. As for how unbearable he is?"

    In the eyes of Fu Hanzheng, let alone his younger brother is unimportant, I''m afraid that his son and daughter are not as good as his wife.

    Gu Weiwei has no words, but the corners of her mouth cannot conceal her sweetness.

    After dinner, she waited until the two children went to bed, and Fu went to the study to prepare for going back to work tomorrow, so she went to Yuanmeng''s room and said she wanted to go to Italy.

    After listening to Yuanmeng, Xiumei picks.

    "So the Fu family agreed to remarry you and Fu Hanzheng?"

    "The old lady didn''t object. Uncle Fu didn''t quite agree." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    "That''s also good progress. In this case, how can I disappear?" Yuanmeng asked.

    "Er You find someone to cheat on. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    I thought that Yuan Meng would come back and let her cheat herself.

    As a result, the woman said excitedly.

    "Well, I haven''t cheated. Let me experience the excitement of cheating."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead. What kind of wife did yuan Shuo find for herself?

    "Then how can I get out? Who can I find out? Is there a requirement? " Yuanmeng asks excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "this We can''t discuss the details too soon, it will be too deliberate. "

    It''s just a coincidence that we agreed to break up tomorrow.

    Even if old lady Fu didn''t say anything, Fu Shengying would doubt something, which would further oppose their remarriage.

    So, everything should be done in a natural way, so that people can''t see the flaws.

 Chapter 1322

    Because of Gu Weiwei''s persuasion, Fu Hanzheng finally agreed to return to the headquarters of Fu group to work.

    Fu Shiqin opened a bottle of good wine that night to celebrate his brother-in-law''s return to work, and he could also return to his free and easy life.

    Although Fu promised to take over the work in the company, he spent breakfast with his wife in the morning, and then helped feed two children. It was usually more than nine o''clock when he went out.

    Then, just after five o''clock in the afternoon, Fu returned to his wife and children from work. Fu Shiqin''s work did not reduce much.

    In this way, his father and grandmother also called, blaming him for calling his brother back to work, not allowing him to have time and children to accompany their father and son.

    Fu Shiqin cried bitterly, but he dared not oppose anything.

    When he finished his work in the evening, his brother just helped Gu Weiwei to bathe his two children. Baozi Tian sat in his arms with a small bath towel wrapped in powder.

    "Well, Tiantian baby, let the second uncle hug you."

    Originally, I was dissatisfied with his brother. I can see that the cute little bun has left everything behind.

    "Wash your hands?" Fu Hanzheng stares at the past.

    Fu Shiqin angrily shrunk his hand and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came back, Fu Hanzheng had already dressed his daughter in cute one-piece pajamas.

    The little girl was soft and cute, because she had just taken a bath and had a light fragrance of baby shower gel, which healed Fu Shiqin''s extremely injured soul.

    His brother is so unlovable. How could he have such a cute little bun.

    Fu Hanzheng sat aside and looked at the statement file brought back by Fu Shiqin. "It''s not detailed enough. I''ll have a more detailed data tomorrow morning."

    Fu Shiqin listened, holding Tian Tian''s face and collapsed.

    "Can''t you make do with it?"

    He is not satisfied with how long he has collated the report.

    If you are not satisfied, you can do it yourself.

    "Make do with it?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice was suddenly cold.

    Fu Shiqin''s tone is not right, second counsels.

    "I''ll do it today and give it to you tomorrow morning."

    Fu Shiyi came back and smiled deeply at the situation.

    "Fu Xiaoer, who said that if my brother is not satisfied any more, he would pat the document on his face and let him do it himself. Now he counsels so fast?"

    Because there are too many reports and plans that his family''s brother typed back recently, he made a mess with him. If his brother dare to let him do it again, he will directly pat him on the face and let him do it by himself.

    But now it seems that Fu Xiaoer will never have the courage in front of his brother.

    Fu Shiqin gnashed his teeth and stared at Fu Shiyi, who betrayed him. "When did I say that?"

    "Yesterday." Fu Shiyi said in a low voice.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Fu Shiqin with a smile. "That plan in the afternoon, or we''ll redo it together?"

    "Dear brother, spare my dog''s life." Fu Shiqin almost didn''t plop to his brother and knelt down to beg for mercy.

    Fu Shiyi went to embrace Tian Tian and looked at him gloating.

    "Tiantian baby, you can''t be so irresponsible as your uncle, you know?"

    "Fu Laosan, the female artist of your company is only endorsing a brand under Fu''s banner. Just ask my brother''s phone number, and you return it to others. Dare you tell my sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin also turned around and betrayed the good things Fu Shiyi had done. He asked qualitatively, "what do you want to do?"

    Fu Shiyi smiled smugly. "I didn''t give it to my brother again. I gave it to you."

    He has a hundred courage to disclose his brother''s contact information to women other than his sister-in-law.

    However, he gave Fu Shiqin''s number if the situation was not given or could not be explained.

 Chapter 1323

    Fu Shiqin''s teeth itched with anger. If he hadn''t watched him holding the baby, he would have rushed to strangle him.

    Because of him, he was regarded as his brother by that woman, and was harassed by phone messages for a long time.

    "Last time you used my brother as a cover to compete for fashion resources for you and the company''s artists, forgot?"

    Fu Shiyi listened and turned to say.

    "After my brother''s divorce, you want to be introduced to my brother''s new girlfriend, and you forget it?"

    Come on, hurt each other, who''s afraid of whom?

    Gu Weiwei came out with youYou who had just taken a bath. Seeing that the two uncles of the child began to hurt each other again, she cut off wordlessly.

    "How many lives of hatred did you give birth to a mother?"

    There is no such thing as brotherhood and brotherhood between them. They have never hurt each other.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi stop selling to each other. Fu Shiqin teases the blessing wrapped in a bath towel. When the clothes are put on, they can''t wait to hug each other.

    "By the way, Yuanmeng is going to disappear as a boyfriend. How to arrange these two days?" Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, asking their opinions.

    Yuanmeng had just coaxed xiaoyuanbao to sleep. When he came downstairs, he heard them talking about it. He said with interest.

    "Who is my cheating partner? Have you found him?"

    "It''s arranged." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Meng asked with his cheek in one hand, "what should I do? Let the people of Fu family see me cheating?"

    "Of course, how else would they believe you cheated and broke up with your sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Yuan Meng nodded, "to what extent do I want to cheat and take someone to open a room?"

    Gu Weiwei, who was drinking water, choked, "you Just play as you like. "

    Yuanmeng listened to it, and said confidently.

    "Then look forward to my performance."

    Gu Weiwei nods and is uneasy. Don''t immerse yourself in the role of the cheater.

    ¡­¡­

    Since the old lady Fu declared to Fu Hanzheng that she wanted Gu Weiwei to come back, she also agreed with him in 120000.

    While Fu Shengying built a children''s paradise for two children near the old house, the two people also actively bought things for the two children.

    After breakfast, Mrs. Fu sent Mrs. Fu back to her room to change clothes. She said that she would go out to the mall together and buy a gift for Gu Weiwei as a small compensation. By the way, she would buy something for the children.

    Fu Shengying is reading a book, watching the two change their clothes and go out to ask.

    "What are you doing?"

    "We bought vivi a present. She has worked hard for her two children for so long." Said Madame Fu directly.

    Fu Shengying said coldly, "she is going to give birth to the child herself. Do you need to buy a gift to thank her?"

    Old lady Fu''s tone suddenly cooled down.

    "She was going to give birth to the baby herself, but if she didn''t, now you can see your grandchildren?"

    "If someone can''t think of killing the child, I''m afraid we won''t see our grandchildren until we die. Do you still say that?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying angrily closed her mouth. "Forget it, where do you like to go?"

    He was still a little worried about the old lady''s agreement that Fu Hanzheng should be with the woman again.

    "We are going to buy something for the two children later. Do you have anything you need to bring?" Asked Madame Fu Wensheng.

    As soon as Fu Shengying heard that he wanted to buy things for his grandchildren, he put down the book if he didn''t want to.

    "Wait for me, I''ll change."

 Chapter 1324

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at the background of his going to the room, and then looked at each other.

    It''s not uncommon for people to have two children.

    As soon as I heard that I was going to buy things for my grandchildren, I couldn''t sit down any longer and was more active than them.

    In less than five minutes, Fu Shengying had changed her clothes and came out, urging the driver to drive.

    When the three arrived at the mall, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu went to pick gifts for Gu Weiwei, while Fu Shengying strolled leisurely around the floor of children''s articles, looking for new gifts for her grandchildren.

    However, he turned two times, but still did not see two people come to meet.

    I went to the upper floor and met them myself.

    As a result, as soon as I went upstairs, I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, whose face looked like Gu Weiwei''s new boyfriend.

    However, it''s not Gu Weiwei who is with this man at the moment, but another beautiful young girl.

    Besides, the relationship between the two Very intimate.

    He put his arms around the girl''s waist, went to the shop that the girl liked, and bought them all with great pride.

    He was staring at him. Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu saw him and hurried to ask.

    "What are you looking at? I asked you to make a few calls."

    Fu Shengying, with a cold face, pointed to yuanmenghe, a casual and handsome man, and the young and beautiful girl around him.

    "You see who that is?"

    "This man Isn''t this the one with Gu Weiwei? " Said Madame Fu in surprise.

    But who is the little girl beside him?

    What''s more, it''s so generous to buy things for the other party. None of those brands is cheap. He even bought everything for the girl.

    Old lady Fu found out her presbyopic glasses and put them on, which made her see two people clearly.

    "This man How can I go shopping with other women like this? "

    "By the way, he said that he would marry Gu Weiwei. Now this is..." Madam Fu is more confused. Although she knows that their son is intended to promote remarriage, this man

    Fu Shengying took photos and videos with her mobile phone. "I''ll tell you, such a person is not a good thing. He can''t be the father of two children."

    "Besides, I don''t think he has come out to work. Now he can spend so much Is it possible to raise people outside with Gu Weiwei''s money? " Said Madame Fu.

    "Why not? He said so well, not for Gu Weiwei''s money." Fu Shengying sniffed.

    He can''t think about it. Gu Weiwei is not bad in appearance and talent. How could he find such a person.

    Fu''s wife looked at Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife. She didn''t know whether she should let Gu Weiwei know what she saw.

    After all, they forced her to divorce at the beginning, but now they forced her to break up with this person?

    "Then What now? "

    "First see where they are going." Old lady Fu suggested.

    Each of the three people looked at each other and decided to follow each other secretly to see what the other party was going to do, and then decided whether to tell Gu Weiwei.

    So, give up shopping, quietly follow in men''s Yuan dream behind.

    Followed them out of the mall, and Watching them sneak into a hotel.

    "Look, look, what are these things? She is going to let such a person be the stepfather of the child." Fu Shengying watched two people enter the hotel and was angry.

 Chapter 1325

    On the other hand, Yuan Meng, who was stared at by them, knew that the three elders of Fu family were staring at themselves, which made the waves even stronger.

    Not only with the woman to buy all kinds of things, but also with the woman to open a room in the hotel, in front of their eyes to fully sit on the affair of infidelity, and create their own image of a slag man.

    Mrs. Fu sat down in the cafe opposite the hotel, but her eyes were fixed on the door.

    In the daytime, I went to open a room specially. I don''t need to think about what I did to open a room.

    "What is to be done about it?"

    "Of course, tell Gu Weiwei, the real face of the little white face." Fu Shengying said angrily.

    For a moment he did not want to see the two children affected by such stepfathers.

    Madame Fu hesitated, "but it''s someone else''s private business after all. It''s not nice for us to make trouble."

    "It''s not good. If it''s broken, that person will leave." Said old lady Fu.

    Now Han Zheng and Gu Weiwei are indifferent and alienated because of this man in the middle.

    If this person leaves, after all, the two of them have an old relationship, plus two children, together is sooner or later.

    Then, they can see them back to Fu''s early.

    "And the two children are getting older and can understand. Don''t let such people stay with them and teach them bad." Said Madame Fu.

    She had known for a long time that the previous remarriage was arranged, so naturally she also knew that today''s encounter with someone else''s infidelity must also be an arranged play.

    The main reason is that I''m afraid it was the old lady who promised them to remarry some days ago. So now I want to play Gu Weiwei''s boyfriend and have a proper reason to break up with her. "

    The three people had an unprecedented consensus, so the kids didn''t buy everything, so they drove to keep up with the men''s dream of leaving.

    After that, he followed him all the way back to Villa No. 7, the Pearl River Villa.

    Yuan Meng stepped into the house and took a look at Gu Weiwei and the time on her watch.

    "Within ten minutes, they will knock at the door."

    Sure enough, just after five minutes, Fu Shengying and old lady Fu, as well as Mrs Fu, all got off the bus and looked very dignified.

    Gu Weiwei asked people to send tea.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" Men''s dream pretends to be stupid.

    "Just now, what happened to you and that woman in the mall? You have to open a room in baitiandi. You know what happened." Fu Shengying said angrily, with a heavy face.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth is slightly drawn, but her face is a little frightened, "shopping mall? Open a room? "

    "Just now, when we were in the mall, we saw that she bought a bunch of famous brand clothes and babies with a woman. At last, she went to the mall to open a room and stayed for several hours before coming out." Fu Shengying angrily said what they saw.

    "Vivi, don''t believe them. I didn''t really do that." Yuanmeng pretends to explain himself nervously.

    "You didn''t do that?" Fu Shengying gouged out Yuanmeng and sent her the photos and videos he had taken. "You can see what they have done."

    Gu Weiwei cooperatively took the mobile phone and watched the pictures inside. Her face became paler and paler.

    Yuanmeng also saw the contents of the mobile phone itself, and can no longer deny that she simply said.

    "This This is not true, Vivian. Listen to me. "

 Chapter 1326

    Gu Weiwei watched Yuanmeng, who was more involved in the drama than she was, but in front of Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, she had to look sad.

    "Don''t you say it''s your sister''s?"

    Yuan mengleng Leng, immediately put on the words.

    "It''s my cousin. When she came to the capital, I picked her up and bought something with her. I took her to the hotel room."

    "Your cousin?" Gu Weiwei snorted and asked, "which cousin of your relatives?"

    "My cousin''s." Yuanmeng explains with a hollow face.

    Gu Weiwei looks disappointed. "Last time you said it was your cousin''s house."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yuanmeng has nothing to say. He is silent.

    Fu Shengying looked at each other and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Such a man, you still want to be with him?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said to Fu Shengying.

    "Mr. Fu, can we deal with our private affairs by ourselves?"

    Seeing this, Madame Fu urged her.

    "Well, let others discuss it for themselves. It''s time for us to go."

    She knew, of course, that it was just a play for them.

    Otherwise, if you think about it carefully, who has such a beautiful girlfriend as Gu Weiwei, will look for other women outside.

    Although Fu Shengying didn''t want to see the result, she thought that she was a little too busy, so she left with Fu''s wife.

    However, he did not leave the Pearl River Villa area immediately, but went to the residence of Hechi nearby.

    "It''s all clear here. What else can she talk to that ruffian about?"

    What they ran into today is one time. When they don''t know, who knows what he did outside.

    "It''s someone else''s business, so don''t get involved." Mrs. Fu advised in a warm voice.

    It''s clear that people are not allowed to remarry with Han Zheng or enter Fu''s house. But other boyfriends are eager to tear people apart. I don''t know what he is thinking.

    "She also plans to make someone my granddaughter''s stepfather, which is about the Fu family." Fu Shengying is very eloquent.

    Just now, I heard that it''s not the first time that this man has been fooling around with a woman.

    But, Gu Weiwei knew, unexpectedly has not broken up with him, is still together for such a long time.

    I didn''t think there was a problem with her vision before, but this time I see why men''s vision is so bad.

    It''s her thing that she likes it, but she can''t bring it back to harm his granddaughter.

    "The old lady agreed to remarry. You said What else are you against? " Madame Fu sat on the sofa and hummed displeased, "if you are so stubborn, when can you see your grandchildren come back?"

    "The old lady is kind, but she is a dangerous person after all." Fu Shengying''s attitude is still firm. In the current tense situation of the Dorrance family, he can''t agree with her to go back to Fu''s house.

    "Those two children were born to her. They are also dangerous people. What are you worried about?" Asked the fufu hostage.

    "That''s not the same." Said Fu Shengying.

    Although the child was born by her, it must be Han Zheng''s own flesh and blood. The Fu family will protect and take good care of them even if they do anything.

    "You''re a stubborn old man." Mrs. Fu said that she could not move him. She was angry and said, "the child will be one year old in a few months. Can you still hold a one-year banquet for them if you are so against it?"

 Chapter 1327

    When it comes to his granddaughter''s one year old feast, Fu Shengying''s face is a little dignified.

    They are meant to hold a weekly feast for the two children at Fu''s house. But according to Gu Weiwei''s relationship with them now, it seems that they will not agree with this matter.

    They missed both the birth and the full moon. They didn''t want to miss another one at the age of one.

    It''s just that Gu Weiwei is taking the baby with her now. She can''t do everything according to their requirements.

    "If the children''s one-year dinner can''t be done, you can take it with the old lady." "Madam Fu hums.

    When the old lady is old and wants to open up, all she wants is to have fun with her children and grandchildren.

    However, because of his stubbornness, if Gu Weiwei can''t bring her child back to Fu''s house, then the old lady can''t see xuansun often, and she is afraid of his son for a long time.

    "It doesn''t have to be that way to get the kids back." Said Fu Shengying.

    "But that''s the best way. There''s nothing more important than having a father and a mother." As a woman, Madame Fu mostly considers the situation of children.

    Only this, Fu Shengying can not think of.

    "Don''t tell me that again." Fu Shengying waved and refused to discuss the subject again.

    Otherwise, go on, they two have to fight again.

    I thought that when something like this happened, Gu Weiwei broke up with the man and drove him out of the house.

    As a result, Fu Shengying spent a long time in the study on the second floor of Hechi villa, but she was not able to drive people out, so she was a little worried.

    So, I called several people of Fu Shiqin and explained what happened.

    Fu Shiqin just finished the meeting with Fu Hanzheng and said directly after receiving the phone call.

    "My father and they have found out about Yuanmeng''s cheating. Now they are waiting for my sister-in-law to break up with others at Pearl River Grand View."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a light voice.

    Fu Shiqin looked at him and said, "my father means, let you go back now and take this opportunity to drive people away."

    Yuanmeng''s smoking, tattooing and drinking are not the same as his father.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei is not allowed to find such a stepfather for his granddaughter.

    "Don''t go back." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Yuanmeng is going, but not because of his intervention.

    Let''s not let the old man think that the Fu family can decide everything about her and her children at will.

    "Yes, we''ve been in a hurry for so long, and now he''s in a hurry." Fu Shiqin silenced his cell phone and went back to his office to work.

    So, Fu Shengying made numerous calls in the afternoon, and neither of them answered.

    However, after work, I went to the villa of Hechi in the Pearl River.

    Fu Shengying came back when she saw them. She was angry.

    "What do you mean when you don''t answer so many calls in the afternoon?"

    "Busy at work." Fu Hanzheng replied in a cold voice.

    "I''ve said it many times. No job is as important as two children''s business. Now I have a chance to get rid of that ruffian. You don''t know how to get back." Fu Shengying angrily scolded. Up to now, the man has not gone from villa 7. I don''t know if he cheated Gu Weiwei again.

    "It''s their private business, not their children''s business." Fu Hanzheng knew what he meant, but he said it on purpose.

 Chapter 1328

    Fu Shengying was annoyed by what he said and warned seriously.

    "If that person stays there, he may become the stepfather of your son and daughter. Why is it not important?"

    "Even so, we have no right to interfere with her emotional problems." Fu Hanzheng looks indifferent.

    "You and you..." Fu Shengying pointed at him, so angry that she didn''t know what to say about him.

    Fu Shiqin handed his father a glass of water and said with great care.

    "Dad, don''t be angry. My brother finally broke off his love for Gu Weiwei. Now he wants to see her and find her. Don''t you deliberately torture him?"

    Madame Fu chuckled and didn''t break through Fu Shiqin''s words.

    Break love?

    He was afraid that he would not be able to do this even if he died. Gu Weiwei was the devil that he could not walk out of in his whole life.

    He has been deeply involved in it. He doesn''t want to or can''t break it.

    So, for more than a year, I tried my best to hide it from them and stayed together in private.

    "It''s also a matter of two people. It has nothing to do with us." Fu Shiqin knows where his father''s headache is. He deliberately stimulates his words. "Even if Gu Weiwei is married to that man, the big deal is that he has multiple stepfathers. My brother is still my own father. No, you are still my grandparents..."

    "What father?!" Fu Shengying was angry on the spot, pointing to the direction of villa No. 7, and said, "how can such a person be Youtian Tian''s stepfather, who has a bad temper when smoking and drinking, and who is still cheating outside, what kind of role model will he give his children?"

    "Dad, you asked her to divorce my brother. She divorced my brother. It''s impossible for her not to marry with her children all her life, right?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu''s wife followed him and said, "up to now, it''s not your own fault. Can you blame others now?"

    If it wasn''t for the divorce of two people and the birth of their children in Fu''s family, how happy it would be to be with them now.

    But when they got to this point, the old bigot would not let them remarry.

    Fu looked at the time and stood up.

    "I''ll see."

    "Go quickly, persuade Gu Weiwei to drive the man away." Fu Shengying asked.

    "I''m just going to see the kids." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he went out directly.

    I just went to see the children and didn''t intend to interfere with Gu Weiwei and the man.

    Fu Shengying sighed with a headache, "what does Gu Weiwei think? She has to find such a bad guy who has no family background and no ability to spend her money on cheating."

    I feel sorry for his granddaughter. I don''t know if I should be wronged by that ruffian.

    "Dad, you''re worried about your grandchildren, but you don''t want my brother''s father to catch up with his parents. Are you a grandfather?" Fu Shiqin leaned comfortably on the sofa, eating the small cake packed by himself, and at the same time met his father. "Even without this scum man, there will be others. Can you prevent it?"

    "Can''t she not look?" Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiqin listened and looked at his father silently.

    "They are only in their early twenties, when they are young and beautiful. Why don''t they follow your advice and not your boyfriend?"

    "I......" Fu Shengying hesitated for a moment, saying, "if she really wants to find it, she will send the child back to Fu''s house. She likes to find someone else, so as not to let the child get in her way."

 Chapter 1329

    "Dad, you Is that too much? " Fu Shiqin said.

    Of course, they know that his father had such an idea.

    If she wants her sister-in-law to give up the custody of her children and send her two children to the Fu family, she can do whatever she wants, which has nothing to do with the Fu family.

    "With two children, what can she find to remarry?" Fu Shengying took a sip of tea and said, "we keep our children. If she wants to come back, she will come back. Without two children around, she is still young and beautiful. She is not worried about finding young talents."

    However, if you have two children, several people are willing to help others raise their children, especially two at once.

    Therefore, returning the child to the Fu family is of great benefit to her.

    However, Gu Weiwei refused his proposal and insisted on keeping the child by her side.

    On the other side, Fu Hanzheng has returned to Villa 7.

    Just before Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, Yuan Meng and Gu Weiwei, who played an adulterous and green drama, are sitting on the sofa and eating fruits. The two children are also sitting on the sofa together.

    The two buns are all dressed in the same color, sitting together is very cute and eye-catching.

    "Why, your father asked you to help me out?" Yuan Meng asked with a smile.

    Just Fu Shengying''s expression, she can guess exactly what his mood and expression are now.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up youyou and sat down.

    "Don''t hurry."

    He also did not expect that his father would be so stubborn, but this matter can only be soft attack, not hard touch.

    Anyway, the old lady''s mouth has been loosened. My father will grind it slowly here.

    This year has been waiting for the past, and it is no less than these three days and two days.

    "But the girl who cheated with me is in a good shape." Yuan dream ruffian said.

    In addition, this is the men''s dress, I don''t know where the game is really from.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth was shaking. What did she do to take people to the hotel.

    She is a woman, or a sexy woman, but here the color of another woman''s good figure, what is the rhythm.

    Yuan Meng glanced at Gu Weiwei and said.

    "What do you think? We just went to take a bath and made a spa together. Although I look masculine or feminine, my heart is still straight. I only like men."

    Gu Weiwei listened and let go a little.

    Although Yuan dream is romantic, but emotionally it is pure. Although yuan Shuo and Yuan Shuo go out to flirt with men, they never play really.

    "If you leave the day after tomorrow, I will say that I am temporarily separated."

    "I understand. Then boss Fu took advantage of the situation." Yuan Meng nodded clearly.

    She left just to let Fu Hanzheng come to renew her old love.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "After you and Yuanshuo meet, please pay attention to safety."

    "I think you should pay attention to your own safety." Metadream reminder.

    Now, Kaman Dorrance is like that, so he doesn''t care about Stan''s side. Maybe that bastard is thinking about something.

    She can''t see Gu siting''s way of treating feelings, but Gu siting is almost morbidly persistent to Wei.

    Before, she had some skills of her own, and Fu Hanzheng sent people to protect her, but she didn''t worry.

    However, now two children are her and Fu Hanzheng''s biggest weakness.

    If Gu siting wants to find her, she will not directly attack her, but the children who have no resistance.

 Chapter 1330

    Gu Weiwei nodded in silence. To tell you the truth, she accidentally ran into Gu siting in Paris. She was always uneasy.

    Gu siting is a taijiduan. In order to achieve the goal he wants, he is always unscrupulous.

    If it was before, I would not be so afraid. Now two children are still young, which is where she and Fu are afraid of accidents.

    Yuan Meng said that and gave Fu Hanzheng a meaningful look.

    With her understanding of Gu siting, it''s impossible for him to die easily for Wei Wei.

    Even if she doesn''t love him, he will never allow her to love Fu Hanzheng.

    The reason why he didn''t act rashly in this period is that he was threatened by Kaman dorans. Now Kaman dorans is distracted by will dorans'' internal affairs, so Gu Sitong is likely to take action at this time.

    Either to help will Dorrance and the Anderson family kill the old fox, or to rob Fu Hanzheng''s wife.

    Anyway, he will do one of the two.

    "I got the exact information when I arrived in Italy. Let me know as soon as possible." Gu Weiwei asked.

    Up to now, none of them have heard of Kaman Dorrance''s injury, even in his family''s Yuanshuo.

    "I''m not sure I can find what you want." Yuanmeng will speak first.

    Yuanshuo didn''t find it, or he knew it, but he helped Kaman Dorrance hide it.

    So, even if he went to the Dorrance family, it would probably be the same result.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. Of course, she knew that there was no hope, but she still hoped to get a definite news.

    Even if Fu Hanzheng has analyzed it to her again and again, it''s just a way for Kaman Dolans to kill people and eradicate the alien. She hopes to get the news that Kaman Dolans is safe.

    Yuanmeng finished eating, took a paper towel and wiped his hands.

    "The derailment is over, so I don''t want to light it."

    Then I went upstairs to my room to sleep.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the little girl whose hand is pulling her clothes. She turns around and sees the little girl holding her hand out.

    She held Tian Tian in her arms and sat down, then casually asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "They haven''t left yet?"

    "Well, still there." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Based on his understanding of his father, he didn''t see Yuanmeng leave. I''m afraid he''s not willing to leave.

    "But Yuanmeng is gone, and your father will also object to you being with me, right Gu Weiwei muttered.

    Although the old lady was no longer opposed, Fu Shengying did not agree with their remarriage.

    "He''s just against remarriage, but for the sake of the two children, he won''t object to our contacts, and the matter of obtaining evidence in a vertical way is not urgent in this day or two days." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shengying did not agree with their remarriage, but in order to meet his grandchildren, he could not oppose their meeting.

    So, it has made great progress for them.

    As for the matter of obtaining the certificate, on that day Fu Shengying disagreed, and the rest of the family would agree.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, "this is also, at least He won''t say anything more when we meet. "

    I knew that the remarriage could not be so smooth. Now it is beyond her expectation to achieve such a result.

    So, it''s nothing to worry about.

    After all, this happiness is worth their time and effort.

 Chapter 1331

    Because Fu Hanzheng never came back and didn''t call to tell the situation here.

    Fu Shengying couldn''t wait, so she called one by one.

    Fu looked at the mobile phone helplessly and said.

    "I''ll go there and come back soon."

    I''m afraid my father is going to stay here today.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded and asked nothing more.

    Fu Hanzheng returns to his villa in Hechi. Fu Shengying is pacing back and forth in a hurry. When he comes back, he immediately asks.

    "Why hasn''t that man left? Gu Weiwei won''t break up with that damned man?"

    "That''s not what we should be concerned about." Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold and calm.

    "Have they quarreled or frightened the children?" Fu Shengying is concerned about the situation of her grandson and granddaughter.

    "No, they just talked. The man will move out for a while." Fu gave the answer.

    Fu Shengying was relieved to hear that the man was finally leaving.

    "Two or three more times, such a man does not break up, what do you want to do?"

    Fu Hanzheng listened, just said.

    "If you are satisfied, can you go back?"

    If he doesn''t go back, he can''t go back to accompany her and her children.

    After all, to his family he just claimed that living here would make it easy to see two children.

    However, they did not know that he was not living in Ho Chi''s villa, but in villa 7.

    It''s just a part of his personal belongings to pretend that he lives here.

    Fu Shengying thought about it. Although he only said that the man had moved out temporarily, he probably could not come back.

    And they won''t let him come back.

    So, he has nothing to worry about.

    "Now, without this stumbling block, you can take good care of the two children."

    "Dad, I don''t know if you are against my brother''s pursuit or encourage him." Fu Shiqin, eating snacks, said, "you object to grandma''s asking my brother to recover Gu Weiwei, but now you urge my brother to help others take care of the children. Isn''t this a contradiction?"

    "I just let him take care of the children, not let him continue to lead." Fu Shengying stressed his true meaning.

    Fu Shiqin spits out the shell of melon seeds and says.

    "Dad, you''re in a dilemma. You have to take care of two children and have contact with their mother. It''s impossible for the old love to revive..."

    "Shut up for me." Fu Shengying scolded.

    Fu Shiqin turned his mouth away and closed his mouth.

    Fu Shengying took a look at Mrs Fu and urged her seriously.

    "It''s late. We''ll go back."

    Mrs. Fu thought of what she had bought at noon and put the bag on the table.

    "Han Zheng, we picked a few things at noon. You take them to Gu Weiwei. It''s because we thank her for her hard work of giving birth to two children."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced, "OK."

    Lady Fu put down her things, took her bag and went out to catch up with Fu Shengying. She left the Pearl River scenery and went back to her old house together.

    When Fu Shiqin saw them go, he took a look at his brother.

    "Elder brother, our father is stubborn. What should we do if we don''t get in oil and salt?"

    The old lady had already moved the compassion, could not see two children in the future without their parents around, the heart a soft nothing stopped.

    It''s just that his father, who is stubborn, is still stubborn.

 Chapter 1332

    "Let him go." Fu Hanzheng took the things left by Madam Fu and went back to Villa 7.

    Fu Shiqin also quickly put down the snacks, followed by the past.

    As soon as I entered the gate, I went to youYou and Tiantian.

    "Ouch, I''m dressed as brother and sister today. It''s so cute."

    The two chubby little guys, you you you, are wearing a knitted vest with a small shirt inside and a small bow tie around his neck, while Tian Tian is wearing a knitted skirt of the same color.

    Brother and sister sat together, blinking at him with big eyes of shuilingling, which made him die or die.

    Because recently, every day, two little guys have been familiar with him, and they don''t exclude him from being with them at all.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw that the child was watched by someone, she was at leisure.

    "By the way, brother, today Qin man called to inquire about his sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin reports.

    "I don''t care." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    It''s been more than a year. The Qin family hasn''t given up.

    Fortunately, she came back with her children in hiding, and she seldom went out, so the Qin family still doesn''t know the news of her return.

    Fu Shiqin said, holding youyou in his arms and holding his cute little fist.

    "You don''t know, Qin law has been famous in the Internet industry for more than a year, and now he is the youngest business elite in China."

    Fu Hanzheng sat on the sofa with Gu Weiwei drinking tea and reading books. He didn''t take any interest in Fu Shiqin''s words. So did Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t get a word from someone. He looked at them and said.

    "Some time ago, Qin Lu accepted an interview with a magazine to talk about his feelings. He said that he missed his love all his life, and now all he has done is to make her come back."

    His brother''s life is hard. He used to be a bachelor for decades.

    It''s not easy to find a wife. Gu siting wants to rob, Qin LV wants to rob, let alone a Anthony Gustav.

    Gu Weiwei choked with a mouthful of tea. "What''s the matter with this bear child? I can''t see such a thing."

    "First love must be unforgettable." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    "Who is his first love? You can figure it out." Gu Weiwei took the man''s arm and solemnly preached, "this is my first love. There is nothing else in this family."

    She didn''t expect that Qin Lu had such a deep love for mu Wei.

    She is no longer Mu Wei, but she is still holding Mu Wei''s identity, which leads to this debt.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her words and was in a good mood. His face was cold and serious and tender.

    "You are my first love, my dear."

    Fu Shiqin curled his mouth. "Hey, there are children here. Pay attention to the influence."

    I was expecting them to love each other, but I really love each other. What''s bitter is his single dog.

    Work for his brother and eat dog food constantly.

    "In the future, you will not answer the phone of Qin''s family." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Last time I blacklisted sister Qin man, she was directly killed in the company, and almost didn''t kill me. I didn''t have the guts to do that." Fu Shiqin said weakly.

    His brother is lovely, and Qin man is terrible. He is a big devil and a female devil.

    Fu Hanzheng hates iron and steel and stares at his brother, "before she reveals her whereabouts, you dare to tell people about her and her children. You know what the consequences are."

 Chapter 1333

    Fu Shiqin''s head was nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and he promised.

    "I know. I won''t say it."

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied with this, but thought of what Fu Shiqin said in the interview with Qin law, he still had a taste.

    Although, he knew that what Qin law really liked was muwei, who had passed away.

    But he didn''t want to explain what happened to her.

    "Brother, I''ll tell you that Qin man is a woman. If he were a man, he would be a strong rival."

    Compared with Qin''s law, Qin man was much crisper.

    However, her work is exactly in need of such a vigorous character.

    Fu continued to take his words to the ear, sipped his tea leisurely and glanced at Gu Weiwei''s book.

    Fu Shiqin is playing with the two children, and he is talking about it.

    "Elder brother, Qin law now regards you as the object of competition. When she thinks she is on a par with you, my sister-in-law will change her mind."

    "You said how lovely children used to be, how could they be so obsessed? There is no grass in the end of the world, but they just stare at their aunts."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei squinted over, "can you stop this topic?"

    Is it really appropriate to talk about another man chasing her in front of her man?

    "No, I''m just admired by the infatuation of Qin Lv." Fu Shiqin said.

    Originally, with his achievements in studying abroad, he could be engaged in the industry he once dreamed of.

    But in order to catch up with his brother, he chose to suspend school and start his own business. Now, he has created the largest Internet shopping platform in China. Now, there are countless famous brands and enterprises want to invest in it.

    However, the matter of love is entirely fate.

    It doesn''t exist because of a person''s status or disappear because of a person''s status.

    Therefore, Qin law desperately wants to surpass his brother. All he has done has no effect on his sister-in-law, who is not muwei now.

    "You don''t admire your brother, but others?" Gu Weiwei answered him.

    Fu Shiqin listened and couldn''t stand to vomit.

    "Sister-in-law, he will be proud of your praise for my brother."

    Although it will not be the same as before, they will always send out the sweet taste of dog food as long as they stay together.

    It is not many years since the two men realized it.

    But the feelings are deep, like a couple who have known each other for many years.

    "By the way, why doesn''t Fu Shiyi come back?" Gu Weiwei asked curiously.

    Since she brought the children back, their brother had to come over to report to the two children at the end of two days'' work.

    It''s a bit unusual for Fu Shiyi to be invisible these two days.

    "Oh, he, he and Ding Dongdong seem to have made such a progress recently, so they can''t afford to come back to see you and Tian Tian." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Progress?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    They''re enemies. Is that what they want to achieve?

    Fu Shiyi had hurt Ding Dongdong before, but the woman''s revenge was terrible. She played Fu Shiyi for so long.

    It''s hard to find such a prodigal in love. This time, he is so persistent.

    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the day before yesterday he was on the phone very well." Fu Shiqin hummed.

 Chapter 1334

    "Nice?" Gu Weiwei eyebrows.

    She could almost imagine Fu Shiyi''s triumphant appearance.

    "No, I''m not. I''ve been a single dog since then." Fu Shiqin groaned.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "it seems that there is really good news."

    After two people spent so long, Fu Shiyi was finally able to keep the clouds and see the moon.

    "I''ll tell him in a hurry that Ding Dongdong is the little fat girl he disliked at the beginning. I''m sick of him." Fu Shiqin said hatefully.

    "Two little, so you don''t stand up for justice?" Gu Weiwei advised.

    Although their brothers are used to fighting each other at ordinary times, it involves Ding Dongdong. He goes to Fu Shiyi without permission to expose others'' secrets.

    Do not do well, but also hurt Ding Dongdong.

    Although her relationship with Ding Dongdong is not so deep, she is also a good girl. Maybe she is the real destiny of Fu Shiyi. It''s not suitable for Fu Shiqin to be so involved in it.

    "Why don''t you stand up for justice? Who will let him behave in front of me?" Fu Shiqin hums while teasing the child with toys.

    "Bad marriage, bad morals." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at her and said, "but it can''t be so cheap, can it?"

    That kind of goods can get rid of the single. When they get rid of the single, they come to mock his single dog. How can they not swallow this tone.

    "You don''t have much time for him?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Maybe Fu Shiqin has been with Fu Hanzheng for a long time. Compared with Fu Shiyi''s impulsive faction, he has had his IQ planted in his hands several times.

    "Yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    Well, for the sake of my sister-in-law and today''s cute little bun, let''s let him play the third fiddle.

    If according to his own temperament, of course, he should go to Fu Shiyi''s best time and tell him that the girl he has been chasing for so long is the girl he lost.

    If he really hurt Ding Dongdong''s heart, it seems that he''s gone a little too far.

    It doesn''t matter how their brother got involved. It''s all up to other people.

    However, he was curious. When he knew who Ding Dongdong was, he had such a silly expression.

    Gu Weiwei listens to him this meaning, be ready to give up an idea, satisfied smile.

    "Two little, it''s better to be kind."

    "When will I be ungrateful?" Fu Shiqin retorted discontentedly.

    Gu Weiwei smiled but didn''t speak. She saw that the little girl was not happy with Fu Shiqin. She and Fu Hanzheng looked at each other as if they wanted them to hold her.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and went over. He took his daughter and let the fat and cute girl sit in his arms.

    Tian Tian was in his arms, and he was very happy.

    Gu Weiwei reached out her hand and nodded her forehead. "You little girl, you don''t want me even if you have a father."

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng comes back, the little girl will ask for hugging. She is only half a year old and will act coquettishly. What will she become when she talks?

    Fu Hanzheng heard the slight sadness in his words. He helped the child sitting in his arms and took the little wife''s shoulder in one hand.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t want you, Mrs. Fu."

    Fu Shiqin tut tut tut said, sure enough, the child is only an accident, the wife is the true love.

    His sister-in-law''s position, indeed no one can shake, the same daughter.

 Chapter 1335

    The next day, Yuanmeng, the man of "cheating", moved out of the villa No. 7 of Pearl River Grand View, and then went abroad.

    The news soon spread to the old house of the Fu family.

    After Fu Shengying got the news, she was in a good mood that day, and had an extra bowl of breakfast.

    "You''re glad they broke up." Madame Fu can''t laugh or cry.

    "Finally, there''s no one in the way. Han Zheng must have more opportunities to get along with his children there." Fu Shengying said in a good mood.

    Fu lady sipped her lips and said.

    "You still have to think about it. It''s enough for him to bring back only two children. I think it''s OK. Compared with father and grandparents, children need more mothers."

    "She can take care of them, and we will take care of them better than she does." Fu Shengying said confidently.

    Although the child was born by her, it was the granddaughter of their Fu family. They naturally did their best to take good care of it.

    "No matter how well we take care of our children, we can''t give them the mother''s love they need most. Do you know how much mothers influence their children''s growth and character?" Mrs. Fu''s voice was warm, imperceptibly persuading Fu Shengying to change her mind.

    "Again, I don''t want to talk to you about this." Fu Shengying, hearing what she meant, simply refused to talk about the topic.

    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. Even if she leaves now, the Qin family is still staring at her. If she doesn''t remarry with Han Zheng and takes her children with the Qin family, I think you will be in a hurry." Mrs Fu reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei left the country for more than a year, the Qin family has been trying to track down her news.

    Qin Lu also made a figure in the market this year, not for Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shengying sighed when he heard the Qin family.

    "You say that Qin man is such a good candidate, how could he have no spark with him?"

    Among so many famous girls, Qin man''s family background, talent and appearance are all first-class. However, he has known Han Zheng for so many years, and has no spark of love with him.

    "No fate is no fate. Qin man''s family is no better at learning, but his character is too strong to be suitable for Han Zheng." Said Madame Fu.

    "But those who are gentle and considerate don''t see that he can see the last one or two." Fu Shengying hums, and he follows Gu Weiwei''s way.

    Madame Fu looked at Fu Shengying helplessly and did not know how to communicate with the old stubborn.

    Love is never a match of family background, talent and learning. If you don''t really like it, it''s useless to match again.

    It''s rare for Han Zheng to have such a chilly temperament and meet a girl they really like. They still keep them away from each other. It''s hard to say that.

    "And tell Han Zheng not to get involved in the affairs of the Dorrance family in order to please that woman." Fu Shengying warns.

    Now, Kaman Dorrance is in danger of fighting in the Dorrance family. The Fu family must not be involved at this time.

    Once the things on that road are involved, they will never be picked clean.

    "Han Zheng has his own discretion." Said Madame Fu calmly.

    The Fu family should not be involved in the affairs of the Dorrance family.

    However, Han Zheng and Gu Weiwei really want to be involved. They won''t be still until now.

    Therefore, his worry is totally unnecessary.

    If you really want to mix in, you''ve already mixed in with the Fu family.

    After all, as long as Gu Weiwei really begged him, let alone wading in the Dorrance family''s water, he went without blinking.

 Chapter 1336

    Fu''s old house is glad that Gu Weiwei''s "new boyfriend" has left. Fu Shiyi goes back to Villa 7, Pearl River Grand View.

    Fu Shiqin''s several people looked at the person who lost his soul strangely, "how, lost in love?"

    Fu Shiyi nodded with a deep face, "that woman will turn over when she gets out of bed. Are women so scum now?"

    "Aren''t you always so scum?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Unlike his brother in the emotional so pure, Fu Shiyi in the emotional has been very romantic.

    I''ve talked a lot about girlfriends these years. Even if I don''t have a girlfriend, I never lack a date partner.

    This kind of trick is more like his own.

    Fu Shiyi steals Tian Tian from Fu Shiqin''s arms with a sad face. "Wu, Tian Tian, three uncles are lovelorn. Please hug and cure."

    Mingming had a very good date with him in those days, and had a very good time opening the room that night. As a result, the woman said that they were not boyfriend and girlfriend after sleeping the next day.

    Not a boyfriend or girlfriend, so what is a multiple date?

    Not a boyfriend or girlfriend, can you roll to bed?

    He spent so many years playing games, but he was dumped by a woman?!

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi, who seems to be really sad, sympathetically. People who have been hanging around are very depressed today.

    "Are you What did you say or do wrong? "

    "Is it something you don''t like?" Asked Fu Shiqin gloating.

    "Fu Shiqin, are you going to die?" Fu Shiyi listened, gnashing his teeth and staring at the past.

    However, the fierce appearance scared Tian Tian to cry.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, uncle San didn''t mean to hurt you..."

    Gu Weiwei gets up to take over the crying daughter coax, the little girl tearfully lies on her shoulder, pathetic.

    Fu Shiyi went directly to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of whiskey, intending to borrow it to relieve his worries.

    "Where in the world did I offend her, playing with my feelings like this."

    "Don''t you play with other people''s feelings first?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    At the beginning, Ding Dongdong''s appearance was not particularly outstanding, but he was really good to Fu Shiyi. As a result, after the goods left people, he didn''t even remember their names and looks.

    He didn''t even think of it when he saw someone else again.

    So, now it''s up to us.

    "I played with her feelings. Was there any mistake? It was me who was hurt all the time." Fu Shiyi said and poured himself a large glass of wine.

    Fu Shiqin took the bottle and poured it a little. He touched it with a smile.

    "Come on, congratulations on your return to the ranks of single dogs."

    "Fu Xiaoer, are you so gloating? Have you blasted my black material to Ding Dongdong?" Fu Shiyi suddenly thought of something and asked angrily.

    Fu Shiqin cast off his white eyes. "Conscience of heaven and earth, I''m either at work or here with the little buns these days. Who has the time to take care of your business?"

    However, Ding Dongdong''s rejection of him is a revenge for how many ex girlfriends Fu Shiyi dumped.

    "I''ll prove that he didn''t do anything. It''s your own problem." Gu Weiwei helps Fu Shiqin speak.

    Fu Shiyi may have been chasing Ding Dongdong for a long time now, but he doesn''t pay attention to his flirtatious nature, which girl will have a sense of security with him.

    "My question, I''m such a perfect person, what''s wrong?" Fu Shiyi asked narcissistically.

 Chapter 1337

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiqin are speechless, and they don''t want to talk with him anymore.

    Fu Shiqin put up with it again and again.

    "Ha ha, perfect, do you really pay yourself a premium?"

    He is also a man who claims to be perfect.

    "At least, you should learn from your brother when it comes to feelings." Gu Weiwei sincerely suggested.

    "Like my brother?" Fu Shiyi took a look at his brother who had a silent meal and said, "I''m much more experienced in love than my brother."

    Gu Weiwei Wu forehead, "is this a very proud thing?"

    Fu Hanzheng is in love with her for the first time, but she never does anything that will make her feel uncomfortable and insecure.

    This is what Fu Shiyi does not have.

    Maybe he used his heart to Ding Dongdong, but he didn''t use all his heart.

    He has always been chasing, because for the first time he met a girl who didn''t submit to his charm, and now Ding Dongdong is just the type he likes.

    However, the frivolous attitude makes Ding Dongdong, who was once dumped by him, feel safe.

    Now Jilting him is not only for the revenge he once suffered, but also for fear of repeating the past.

    So, first of all, get rid of Fu Shiyi.

    "It shows that I am a woman with good luck and infinite charm. Isn''t it worth being proud?" Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    Gu Weiwei sighed deeply, "I think, in the eyes of women, it''s a deduction item."

    The more experienced a man is in love, the more playful he is.

    "Forget it, it''s the feeling played by women. Why don''t you think so?" Fu Shiqin patted Fu Shiyi, who was depressed, with no sincerity to comfort people.

    Let him talk to him. Now karma comes so fast.

    Also when he was with Ding Dongdong to really cultivate the fruit, it turned out to be a little sweet and was kicked.

    "Fu Xiaoer, the labor and capital are all lovelorn, do you still talk nonsense?!" Fu Shiyi is angry, but he doesn''t feel like fighting with him.

    Fu Hanzheng smelled the wine and fell down with displeasure.

    "Take your wine and go out for a drink."

    Two children at home, he runs here drinking, itchy skin?

    Fu Shiyi''s mouth is shriveled and he is about to cry. "People are so miserable, brother, do you still dislike me?"

    "Three minutes. Get out." Fu Hanzheng is merciless.

    Fu Shiyi took a breath, holding a bottle in one hand and a cup in the other, and went to the garden outside to drink alone.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes her daughter and gives it to the baby sitter before she goes out with Fu Shiqin to have a look.

    "Well, Ding Dongdong doesn''t dislike you. Talk to her."

    Ding Dongdong would not have come back to find him if he had not been able to let him go.

    "If she likes it, how could she dump me? I''ve never been the only one who dumped me. Now someone dares to dump me. It''s a shame..." Fu Shiyi lamented heartily.

    Gu Weiwei gave up her lips and earnestly advised.

    "If you really like Ding Dongdong, somehow you should show some sincerity and sincerity. It''s strange that she doesn''t dump you."

    He only knows how to trick people in different ways, but rarely does he do something reassuring.

    "Sincerity? Really? " Fu Shiyi blinked and said, "is it too early for me to propose?"

    "You don''t like her that much." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If a man really falls in love with a girl, his first thought is to take it as his own.

 Chapter 1338

    "Why don''t I like him? If I don''t, I have been chasing her for so long." Fu Shiyi protested.

    He likes Ding Dongdong better than any other girl before. He doesn''t like her any more.

    However, this woman just regards his liking as dirt.

    "You like her, but not so much as you want to marry her back." Gu Weiwei explains.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi is silent.

    He likes her. He just likes her a little more than others, but he doesn''t like her to the point where feiqing doesn''t marry.

    But he just doesn''t want to marry now, doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to marry later.

    "You''re not very serious about this relationship, and Ding Dongdong can''t be blamed for that." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    Ding Dongdong didn''t let Fu Shiyi go, but Fu Shiyi didn''t take his feelings seriously, which made her dare not show her sincerity.

    She was afraid that once he delivered, he would leave her as mercilessly as before.

    Fu Shiyi blinked, looked at Gu Weiwei, looked at Fu Shiqin again, and asked in tears.

    "I was dumped, I was lovelorn, why was it wrong or me?"

    Is it him who was hurt?

    What''s wrong with him?!

    "Four words for you." Fu Shiqin patted him on the back and said, "let yourself suffer."

    "I......" Fu Shiyi is very aggrieved. It''s him who is obviously lovelorn. They don''t comfort themselves, but both of them come to scold him.

    "If you really like Ding Dongdong and want to marry her, then go to find her again, otherwise Let it go. " Gu Weiwei sincerely advised.

    Ding Dongdong waited for so many years to come back to him. She thought that if she had to go through the break-up again, it would be such a big injury.

    Fu Shiyi pulled his hair. "This problem You let me think about it. "

    He had never thought of the word "marriage" so far.

    Now I suddenly told him that he was going to get married when he fell in love. He had to think about it.

    "To fall in love without marriage is to play a hooligan." Fu Shiqin sat next to Fu Shiyi and put his hand on his shoulder and said, "you really have to learn from my brother. If he likes it, he will propose directly. If he doesn''t make it, he will fall in love. He always talks about getting married and having children."

    Fu Shiyi used to laugh at his brother''s lack of emotional intelligence. As a result, when his brother talked about love, he was a good example.

    After a while, Fu opened the door and came out. He looked at Gu Weiwei and motioned her to enter the room.

    Gu Weiwei patted Fu Shiqin on the shoulder. "You''re here with your brother. I''m going first."

    Finish saying, she and Fu Hanzheng advanced the house.

    "If your brother is lovelorn, don''t you comfort him with a word or two?"

    "No need." Fu Hanzheng hums.

    The real sad lovelorn who is like him, so do not need to comfort him.

    "In any case, I''ve advised him. It''s up to him whether he can turn around and get along with Ding Dongdong well." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng listened, holding her waist said sour.

    "We don''t have time for love, but you have time to comfort him."

    The arrival of the two children does bring them great happiness, but in contrast, they have less time to be alone.

    Time and mind are occupied by these two little guys.

    Gu Weiwei looks up and smiles, "well The day after tomorrow, I''ll leave the baby with Mrs. Fu. I''ll find an excuse to go out and have an appointment with you. "

 Chapter 1339

    Fu Hanzheng nodded with a smile, "where do you want to go?"

    From the time she was pregnant to the time her baby was born, they had few places to go.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "I have a place to take you."

    "Where?" Fu Hanzheng picked up his eyebrows with interest and smiled.

    "Country C." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "There Not very safe. "

    Country C had been in a state of war for several years. Until the end of the civil war in recent years, the country gradually stabilized and developed its economy.

    However, there were still some activities of opposition forces in China after the war, which was not as peaceful as China.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "There''s a place she wants to go anyway."

    Fu thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll arrange it."

    Country C is not far from China either, and they only come back in a few hours. They should not have any trouble.

    "Then Let Madame Fu help with the care of the children, will you Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll let her know later." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "then Do you want to send the children, or do you want them to come? "

    "Send it. It won''t be long. Just let the baby sitter take it with you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although the mother helps to look after the two children, the father and the old lady will surely follow.

    If they are allowed to come here, he has too many personal belongings here, which is easy for his father to find and suspect.

    So, it''s better to send the children to the old house and pick them up when they come back.

    "Well, listen to you."

    Gu Weiwei thinks that although she is familiar with the environment here, it will be more convenient with all the things the children need.

    However, there are other inconveniences. Fu Hanzheng conceals the fact that the Fu family lives here. It''s too easy for them to find out the secret.

    Just after the conversation, Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone rang again, and he took a look.

    "I''ll get a call."

    Gu Weiwei nods and sees him go to the study. She goes back to the master bedroom and washes for a rest.

    When Fu Hanzheng came back, she had already rested.

    Later in the middle of the night, the two were sleeping soundly, and the baby in the baby room next door woke up.

    Gu Weiwei reflexively turned up, eyes did not open, ready to go to see the two children.

    Fu Hanzheng pushed her back to bed. "I''ll see. You can sleep."

    Gu Weiwei squinted and nodded. She gave up.

    Fu Hanzheng went to the baby room next door, first checked the diapers of the two children, and found that youyou''s diapers were wet, but Tiantian didn''t.

    So, he empirically changed youyou''s new diapers first, and the little guy went to sleep soon after he changed his new diapers.

    Then, I made a bottle of milk for Tian Tian and fed it to her.

    The little girl was eating with a bottle in her arms, and she fell asleep.

    He covered the two children with blankets before turning off the light and going back to the room to lie down.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t sleep too much. She felt him coming back and murmured.

    "What happened to them?"

    "You you diapers are wet and Tian Tian is hungry." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

    After half a year old, often two little guys wake up in the middle of the night.

    When you wake up, nine out of ten diapers need changing.

    But when Tian Tian wakes up, she has to drink milk in nine out of ten except for diapers.

    Gu Weiwei can''t cry or laugh. This snack girl is full before she goes to bed. She needs to have a night meal every night.

 Chapter 1340

    Because it was too late for Fu to finish his work, he called the old house the next morning.

    "Can you send youyou and Tiantian to the old house for a long time tomorrow?"

    "Come here?" Madame Fu was shocked.

    "Vivian has some work to deal with tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng made up a perfect reason.

    "Well, send it. What time is tomorrow?" Lady Fu was delighted to ask when she thought that her granddaughter and grandson would come back.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei, who was feeding two children egg soup. "Tomorrow noon."

    "Well, if it''s too late, we can pick it up." Fu suggested.

    "No, it should be in time." Fu Hanzheng said.

    "That''s the deal. Send it tomorrow." As soon as Mrs. Fu hung up, she couldn''t wait to go back to the restaurant and share the good news with Mrs. Fu. "Youyou and Tiantian will send it back for half a day tomorrow."

    "Really?" Fu Shengying was pleased to ask.

    "It''s said that Gu Weiwei has to deal with the work in person, so she sent the child here for half a day. Tomorrow, she will come at noon." After Fu said that, she immediately told the servant, "you will clean the baby room again later, and sterilize their toys and bottles."

    From knowing the existence of the little grandchildren, they have added a baby room and a toy room in the old house, just for their occasional return to play.

    "And, check again, what else we didn''t prepare." Fu Shengying reminded the servant once and said, "milk powder, yes, the milk powder we bought last time, check the shelf life and fruit. They don''t like to eat puree..."

    "Fruit, of course, will be sent for the freshest next morning." Old lady Fu followed.

    The three elders are all immersed in the joy of the little grandson and the little granddaughter coming back to live. They can''t care about breakfast. They think over and over again about whether there is anything not prepared for them.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know, because she was going to send two children back. The old house of Fu family had been busy.

    The next day Fu went to the company early in the morning to deal with the work so that he could accompany her out in the afternoon.

    Therefore, the task of sending the children back to Fu''s old house falls on her own.

    In the morning, I fed the two children and used breakfast for myself. I began to organize the things I wanted to bring to the two children, and all the food, clothes and play were loaded for them.

    Before they left, Mrs. Fu had already made two phone calls to ask her when to deliver them.

    She set a time, arranged her things and started ahead of time. She drove her two children and the baby sitter.

    As soon as Fu Jia received the security call from the villa area, he said that they had entered the community and Qi Qi came out from home to meet them.

    Gu Weiwei stopped the car and got off the car with the baby sitter.

    Madame Fu immediately came to receive the blessing she held. "Come, grandma."

    Fu Shengying also wants to hug her grandson. Gu Weiwei is present, so she has to look serious.

    "They''ve already had breakfast. Give them something to eat at noon and let them sleep around 3pm. I''ll pick them up around 7pm." Gu Weiwei asked the two children to eat and sleep.

    "Yes, there is a baby sitter. Don''t worry about it." Said Madame Fu in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded, "their clothes, toys and milk powder are all in the bag."

    "It''s not too early. Go ahead and help yourself. We''ll take care of them." Mrs Fu promised again and again.

    "Please, I''ll try to come back as soon as possible." Gu Weiwei said, got on the car and drove away from Fu''s villa.

 Chapter 1341

    As soon as she left, Fu Shengying held her granddaughter Tian Tian from the nursery teacher, and she was very happy.

    Completely and just like the temperament, like two people.

    "Let''s go. Grandpa will show you. I bought you something fun."

    As he said this, he took the children into the house and took them to the huge toy room.

    Gu Weiwei took the two children to Fu''s house and drove to the airport to meet Fu Hanzheng.

    She had just arrived at the airport when Fu''s car arrived.

    "The children sent it?"

    "Well, it''s delivered." Gu Weiwei said as he hurried to the plane with him.

    Fu Hanzheng put down her work for the time being, and she could be distracted from taking care of her two children. They got on the plane and sat together hand in hand.

    "Why go to country C."

    Gu Weiwei smiled mysteriously, "you will know when you go."

    "So mysterious?" Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    However, in the past two hours, he was not in such a hurry.

    It took less than three hours from the capital to country C.

    As a country that has only subsided the war in recent years, State C still can see the traces left by the war until now, but the main urban area has been renovated.

    "Where are we going." Fu Hanzheng sat in the passenger seat and asked the little wife who was driving.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and didn''t say, "just a moment later."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask again, just called the bodyguard''s car to keep up.

    A group of motorcades passed through the bustling main urban area of country C and went to an abandoned town in the suburb.

    Most of the houses in the small town were razed to the ground, only some of them were still standing.

    Gu Weiwei stopped in a broken street, opened the door and got off.

    Fu Hanzheng followed her out of the car and frowned at the deserted town.

    "Why are you here?"

    He thought that she was coming to the main urban area of the capital of country C, but he didn''t expect that she would bring him to such a place.

    "You''ve been here, haven''t you?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng recalled, "it seems that he has come."

    When the C domestic war broke out, Fu''s group sold military industrial weapons to the C military to help them clear the channel of arms purchase, so he came here in person.

    However, the rebels of country C got the news and ambushed his army, which seemed to be near the town.

    "I''ve been here, too." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "You..."

    Fu Hanzheng suddenly remembered that she had said that she had come to country C to trace the whereabouts of her own father.

    At that time

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "at that time, I was also in country C, and I was infected with the plague here. At that time, in the domestic war of country C, I and a lot of infected people were in the temporary medical center of this town by the group, but there was no vaccine delivered at that time. In addition, the military and the opposition armed forces fought, I almost died here."

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, he understood everything, and his eyes became more and more profound.

    "Your motorcade was attacked near here, and they retreated to this town, kept this town, and sent people to bring vaccines and medicines for plague treatment, so I was rescued back to country A." Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways and said, "this is the only place where we used to meet."

    At that time, they were all in this town, and he saved her life.

    At that time, however, they didn''t meet each other. They just stayed here for a short time and ran for each other.

    It wasn''t until the other day that she heard Fu Shiqin talk about his coming here and asked about the time before she knew that they had stayed in this place for a short time.

    After she came back to China, Gu siting asked people to investigate who was the person who sent vaccines and drugs to the town at that time.

    He said it was the military of country C, and she had no doubt about him at that time.

 Chapter 1342

    At that time, the town became the target of the opposition forces of state C. if it wasn''t for her coming, she might have died here with many people in the town.

    Because Gu siting has been obstructing her from leaving country a, it was Yuan Meng who helped her to change her appearance and run alone.

    As a result, the situation here is more complicated than she expected.

    At that time, she was infected with plague, and the medical conditions in the war-torn country C were poor. She and many patients were isolated and guarded by the military.

    At that time, there was no condition to contact Shangyuan Shuo and his family, so he was in a very dangerous situation.

    Until one day, she and those infected with the plague got vaccines and drugs, only one Chinese was heard to have brought them.

    At that time, she didn''t know it was her. After returning home, Gu siting told him that the military of country C bought it from China, and she didn''t go deep into it.

    Fu Hanzheng looked around the ruined Town, his heart was in a state of ups and downs.

    A senior member of the C military had a close relationship with his father, so he ventured to deliver the materials purchased by the C military. This town was only a temporary resting place after the attack.

    He didn''t expect that she would be here at that time.

    Besides, I''ll save her life by raising my hand quickly.

    What''s more, after many years, she will come to him and become his beloved wife.

    "Then Where are you? "

    Gu Weiwei let go of his hand, looked around, and then walked up to the ruins.

    "Here, it used to be a small hospital, where many people were quarantined."

    Fu Hanzheng quietly watched the girl standing on the ruins, walked over, and habitually held her hand.

    Then he reached out and pointed to a deserted building not far away.

    "I was there, the town government at the time."

    The town is not big, so the hospital is not far from the town government.

    He thought that he had never met her in the past, but he didn''t want them to be so close here and pass by.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the direction he pointed to and smiled, "unexpectedly, we were so close at that time."

    Fu Hanzheng held her hand tightly. "It''s closer now."

    He didn''t believe in destiny before, but now he does.

    Everything between them is about the fate of heaven.

    When we met, it was neither early nor late. Just when she arrived, he was moved.

    If it is at that time, even if they really meet each other, at that time they are in the position of family, they may not have any result at all.

    Although it''s a pity that she didn''t meet a little earlier and was not around her when she was most difficult and helpless, every day after she came to him, he would try his best not to hurt her any more.

    It''s just that, obviously, he didn''t do it well enough. He was wronged because of his family.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei also fastened his hand and said with a deep smile, "it''s a good thing to have a big circle. I still found you."

    Though I occasionally think, if only they met at one in the morning.

    But think about it carefully. At that time, she was still at home. Even though she met him at the Fu''s house, she was deeply enmity with him. What could they do if they met?

    In this way, there is no regret.

    Even though everything came a little late, fortunately they didn''t miss it. Now they can come to this place where they once passed by, and they can join hands for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1343

    Fu Hanzheng led him down from the ruins. They sat in the front of the car and looked at the town of ruins after the war.

    Gu Weiwei looked sideways at the man beside her. "You won''t be upset to bring you here for a rare date?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng clenched her hand, smiled and said, "how can I not be happy with you?"

    Moreover, this place is also a meaningful place for them.

    Two people sat by the front of the car for an hour, Gu Weiwei looked at the time.

    "It''s time for us to go back and pick up the children."

    It will take more than two hours to get back to the plane from here. It''s almost dark in the capital, so we can''t delay any more.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng let go of her hand and opened the door for her. "I''ll drive. You have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t refuse. She sat in the passenger seat and waited for him to come up and drive to the airport.

    Fu Hanzheng gets on the bus and changes her head, takes her back to the original road, and prepares to go to the airport for boarding and returning home.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the scene outside the car and asked casually.

    "Fu Hanzheng, if you and I met then, would you like me?"

    Fu Hanzheng said, "I don''t know, maybe I will."

    "I don''t know. Maybe I will. I told you, I was beautiful at that time." Gu Weiwei lifted her hair and stopped it behind her ears.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her. "You are very beautiful now."

    At that time, even if he met her, maybe he thought she was a good girl, but he would not let himself like her when he knew that she was home.

    Even if they really like it, they can''t be together at that time.

    Gu Weiwei lost her smile and sighed deeply.

    "Well, the children have all been born, and now I wonder what I used to do."

    Although I regretted not meeting him earlier, I was also lucky not to miss him, and my fate treated her well.

    "I''ll take you home first. I''ll pick up the baby." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The two of them went to pick it up together. I''m afraid her father was upset, and she needed to go back and have a rest earlier.

    "I''ll take it." Gu Weiwei said.

    "Your home is near the airport. You should go back to have a rest." Fu Hanzheng insisted.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and explained the reason.

    "I''m afraid. You pick it up yourself. They won''t let the child go."

    Several elders of the Fu family loved you and Tian Tian very much. When he went back to collect them, they would not let the children go.

    When she went to pick it up by herself, they couldn''t help but come to keep the baby there.

    "Then go together." Fu Hanzheng said simply.

    "All right." Gu Weiwei didn''t turn back.

    The two returned to the capital from country C, which was over 6 p.m.

    After getting off the plane, they drove directly to Fu''s house. Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife were playing with their two children in the living room.

    The two little guys heard their mother''s voice, and they couldn''t care about playing. They stretched out their necks to look for her. They saw Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng go in together. Tian Tian''s feet were jumping in Fu Shengying''s arms, and her hands were waving. They cried excitedly.

    You you also happily looked at the mother who disappeared in the afternoon, holding out her small hand to hug.

    She used to hold Youyou, and Tian Tian, who was sitting in Fu Shengying''s arms, began to shrink.

    She helplessly handed youyou to Fu Hanzheng, holding her little daughter who loved to be coquettish.

    Mrs. Fu knew that she was coming to pick up the children, so she said in case they were in a hurry.

    "The children just woke up and didn''t eat. They just stewed the bone soup. They are going to cook some noodles for them. It''s already in the pot. Let him eat and then go."

 Chapter 1344

    Gu Weiwei looked down at her daughter in her arms and nodded with a smile.

    "It''s better to cook the noodles soft and put some green vegetable foam on."

    "Well, I''ll see." With that, Mrs. Fu went to the kitchen to see the noodles cooked for the two children.

    Fu Shengying looked at her granddaughter and wanted to hug her. She was embarrassed to pick up the newspaper she had already read.

    But old lady Fu said enthusiastically, "if there is any work in the future, just send the children here. Anyway, we are still free at home."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei nods.

    As they were talking, Mrs. Fu came out with two cute cartoon bowls.

    "Come on, noodles."

    Fu Shengying glanced at the bowl, only a little.

    "How can they eat so much?"

    Fu lady glared at the past, "how big can a child''s stomach be when he is so small? If he is too full to digest, he will get sick."

    Fu Shengying pursed her lips and continued to turn over the newspaper in her hand in embarrassment. He was worried that his grandchildren would not have enough to eat.

    Gu Weiwei took the child to the children''s dining chair and put it down. She took the noodles and tasted them.

    "They should like it."

    "Noodles are made by hand. They are also very soft and rotten. There is no seasoning except salt."

    Mrs. Fu said as she fiddled with another noodle to feed youyou.

    Gu Weiwei stirred the lovely butterfly noodles in the mixing bowl, scooped out a small piece of cold water and fed it to Tian Tian. After eating, the little girl licked her lips, as if she was satisfied with the taste of noodles.

    Fu saw it and said with a smile.

    "Does Tiantian like the noodles made by grandma? Grandma will make them for you in the future."

    The little girl had a delicious meal, but she thought that Wei Wei was feeding slowly. She reached out to grab the bowl and spoon, which made the old lady smile.

    "Look, this greedy look has gone with her second uncle."

    "No, Shiqin was able to eat like this when he was a child." Mrs. Fu feeds youyou noodles and scolds Fu Shiqin for his childhood embarrassment.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin entered the house, he heard the whole family saying bad things about themselves.

    "That''s enough. You''ll have to move out after all these years."

    "We mean that Tiantian''s greedy appearance has gone with you." Fu said with a smile.

    "My niece, of course." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    Gu Weiwei slowly finished feeding her daughter, wiped her mouth and hands, and lifted her from the child seat.

    Lady Fu finished feeding you, and Fu Hanzheng picked up the baby.

    "Vivian, if you''re not in a hurry, you can have dinner here and go back."

    Gu Weiwei puckered her lips. "No, it''s already done at home. The two children have to go back to take a bath and have a rest."

    "It''s rare that you''re all here, and dinner is ready. You can go back after dinner."

    Madam Fu, afraid that she would not agree, winked at Fu Hanzheng and motioned for him to talk and persuade him.

    Fu looked at her and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go back after dinner."

    "Stay here. The kitchen has been busy all afternoon for you to have a meal here." Fu old lady also advised.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "then I''ll disturb you."

    When Mrs. Fu saw that she had promised, she immediately arranged for the servant to serve.

    Fu Shengying also wants to have a look at her grandchildren. Naturally, she has no objection.

    After all, it''s rare for grandchildren to come back. This time, I don''t know when to send them next time.

 Chapter 1345

    Fu Shengying didn''t speak much during the dinner, but he didn''t show too much hostility.

    After all, it was the mother of the grandchildren.

    In case of offending, they won''t let the children come back. It''s their own sorrow.

    The whole family has been eating for half an hour. Old Fu asked.

    "How come the third one hasn''t come back? Didn''t he call him?"

    Gu Weiwei was going to pick up the baby and leave her here for dinner, so she called all three of their brothers and asked them to come back together.

    As a result, both of them are back, but Fu Shiyi is invisible.

    Fu Shiqin replied as he gnawed at the wings.

    "He ah, recently lovelorn, should have no time to come back."

    "Lovelorn? What love has he lost? " Old lady Fu was surprised that he was the only one who let other people fall in love with him, but also made them fall in love.

    Fu Shiqin wiped his hands and oiled them.

    "It''s not Ding Dongdong. When he sleeps, he will dump him. Fu Shiyi will find someone to take charge of it."

    Fu Shengying listened to the corner of his mouth and trembled. "What is his nonsense?"

    "Dad, don''t worry about him." Fu Shiqin looked at his father and said with a cheap smile, "if he wants to be smart, he can ask for a daughter-in-law for you. If he is stupid, he may need to pay for the night."

    "He''s really here." Fu Shengying hums.

    He has been trained many times in the past. When he meets the right girl, he can talk about it seriously. Don''t be so extravagant. He always turns a deaf ear to it.

    Now I meet someone who doesn''t like him. He just chases people.

    "I see that Ding Dongdong is not bad either. If he really has the ability to catch up, it''s a happy event." Said Madame Fu happily.

    Last time I met at the wedding in chennisgubao, and I came to Fu''s house again during the new year. I am a good girl who knows how to understand.

    However, Fu Shiyi''s temperament should be polished by a girl.

    Fu Shengying nodded silently, obviously agreeing with Mrs. Fu''s words.

    Then, looking at Fu Shiqin, who is engrossed in food.

    "Your elder brother and children have them, and Shiyi knows how to chase his girlfriend. How about you, who only knows how to eat?"

    Fu Shiqin choked in his mouth. Somehow he became the target of attack again.

    His brother has children to do with him. Fu Shiyi goes after Ding Dongdong and does with him. Why should he hurt him.

    "No, you are the second brother. You can''t leave behind your brother, can you?" Madame Fu also followed.

    Fu then joined the camp. "What have you done in the past few years, except for one or two of those I talked about in school?"

    In the past few years, apart from work, eating and playing are the most important things.

    "You ask my brother, what have I done?"

    Every day''s work is so heavy. What''s wrong with him eating, playing and healing in his spare time?

    One day when I am busy at work, I don''t have the time and mind to fall in love. Besides, I don''t have much to talk about.

    Fu Hanzheng''s expression was irrelevant. He ate silently without saying a word.

    Gu Weiwei is now an outsider of Fu''s family. She is not easy to participate in their family topics. She bowed her head and ate without saying a word.

    "By the way, Wei Wei, your friend Luo Qianqian is not very good. Otherwise, I will introduce him to Shiqin." Mrs Fu suggested.

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    Fu Shiqin put down his chopsticks and folded his hands to beg.

    "Sister in law, please let it go."

 Chapter 1346

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, but said.

    "Thousands of enterprising people are more serious. They are not going to be in love and get married now."

    It''s not that they haven''t met each other. If there was a real fate, they would not have used people deliberately to make up for each other. They have already had a relationship with each other.

    Luo Qianqian has no intention of Fu Shiqin, and Fu Shiqin has no intention of her. If they are forced together, they will only be embarrassed.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that the child looks good." Old lady Fu sighed.

    Fu Shiqin sighed and looked at his sister-in-law gratefully.

    However, soon his father''s words shocked him.

    "Otherwise, would you like to see Qin Manduo?"

    Fu Shiqin choked on the soup. "Dad, do you think your son''s life is too long?"

    A woman like Qin man can''t help.

    He knew that his father had been a pity. Qin man failed to be his sister-in-law and entered their Fu''s house.

    However, we can''t let him go because his brother doesn''t want to.

    He was most afraid of two people in his life, one was his brother and the other was Qin man.

    There is one in the family that he is afraid of. He is not afraid of his short life.

    "It''s a pity that Qin man didn''t marry Fu family because of his family background and talent." Said Fu Shengying.

    "If my brother doesn''t marry, why should I marry?" Fu Shiqin put down his chopsticks heavily and expressed his refusal very seriously, "this is the end of the matter, and then bring up a group of women with me and Qin man, and I will die to show you whether I believe it or not?"

    Qin man is such a tyrant. Now the two families are only friends. He is almost trampled by her. Dare he marry him?

    "Well, if you don''t, Qin man''s family''s talent is not bad, but his character It''s a little too sharp. It''s not suitable for the time. " Madame Fu said a fair word to the king and relieved him.

    If Han Zheng is a woman like Qin man, she may still be able to live, but he is not able to live with him.

    However, Han Zheng has his own heart, so the Qin family is doomed to have nothing to do with the Fu family.

    "Then he''ll find one himself." Fu Shengying hums.

    Han Zheng already has two children, so he will not marry or they will not force him to.

    It seems that Shiyi has her own girl to pursue. Only Shiqin hasn''t chased any girl for several years.

    "What are you doing now, not to interfere with their emotional problems?" Madame Fu warned in a warm voice.

    They and the old lady had agreed earlier that they would not interfere too much with the children''s emotional problems, as long as they find something they like.

    What happened to Han Zheng and Gu Weiwei was that they were involved in Gu''s family, so at the beginning they strongly opposed and divorced them.

    As for Shi Qin and Shi Yi, as long as they like what they find, they are all happy to see their success.

    "No interference, but you don''t think he''s worried at all?" Fu Shengying sighed bitterly.

    The whole family is discussing Fu Shiqin''s death. Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei stay out of the business, eat in silence, and occasionally look at the two children who are taken by the nursery teacher.

    Gu Weiwei ate eight minutes full, put down the dishes and chopsticks.

    "I''m done. Take your time."

    After that, he got up and took the baby. He asked the baby sitter to pick up what he had brought.

    When the two children''s things are packed, the people of Fu''s family also have finished their meals. When she saw the way she was going to take the two children, she was not in a good mood.

    Fu urged immediately, "Han Zheng, she can''t take care of her two children alone. You drive them."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng readily agreed.

 Chapter 1347

    Even though Fu Shengying was reluctant to give up, she watched Gu Weiwei pick up the two children.

    Mrs. Fu also packed new clothes and toys for the children and stuffed them into the trunk to send them, "these toys, which they like very much in the afternoon, take them back to play for them."

    In order to stay at home for so many hours today, they almost bought all the toys that half to one year old children can play with.

    "Thank you."

    Gu Weiwei politely thanked them, put the two children in the safety seat, and sat near both of them, so as to take care of them.

    Madame Fu said to Fu Hanzheng when she saw that they were all seated.

    "The children are in the car. You should drive carefully and be careful."

    "Well."

    Fu Hanzheng answered with a simple voice, got on the car and put on the seat belt, and drove them away.

    Fu Shengying watched their car leave, and sighed sadly until he could not see it.

    "I don''t know when they will come back next time."

    "Since you want your grandchildren back so much, don''t be so stubborn?" Fu old lady glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter with Han Zheng chasing people back? Can''t you see your grandchildren in a proper way?"

    "That''s two things." Fu Shengying said with a straight face.

    "If you can do it, you should be stubborn. I''m old and don''t know how many days I can live. If you and Tian Tian don''t come back to Fu''s house in my lifetime, I''ll die with my eyes closed, and I''ll blame you for being a ghost." Said the old lady viciously.

    She has been looking forward to it for a long time. As long as Han Zheng chases Gu Weiwei back, the four members of her family live in a beautiful way, they can often see you and Tian Tian Tian, and she has nothing else to ask for.

    However, the old bigot still refuses to let go. He wants to protect and Tian Tian, but he refuses to accept the return of his mother, Gu Weiwei.

    "You are still in good health. What do you say?" Fu Shengying went home in defeat.

    "I''ll tell you, you can''t have this daughter-in-law. You can''t have two children without a mother." Old lady Fu followed him in and said seriously behind him, "you give me the opportunity to understand this."

    He should always hold such a mindset, and never want to wait until the two children return to Fu''s house.

    However, no matter what they say, Fu Shengying just doesn''t let go.

    Fu Hanzheng takes Gu Weiwei and her two children back to Villa No. 7 in the Pearl River. After parking the car, he helps her take the two children out of the car.

    Fu Shiqin drove behind them, with two nursery teachers. When he saw them stop, he also stopped behind them.

    Moreover, as soon as I got off the bus, I ran to help Gu Weiwei hold the baby.

    "Come, Tiantian. Uncle two will hold you."

    Said, took the child from Gu Weiwei''s hand, while holding the door, while talking to Tian Tian.

    As a result, I saw Fu Shiyi on the sofa as soon as I entered the house.

    "Why, was Ding Dongdong dumped again?"

    Fu Shiyi raised his eyes lazily to see the people coming back and asked with a sad face.

    "I''ve gone all the way to please her. She didn''t even look at me. Is that too much?"

    "How did you please?" Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    "Flowers for dinner." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin''s face is ha ha da. "This is the old-fashioned way. It''s strange to manage you."

 Chapter 1348

    "Then you''ll show me the old-fashioned one?" Fu Shiyi asked defiantly.

    He was kind enough to buy flowers, book a restaurant, and pick her up from work.

    As a result, she even asked several colleagues to go to the theatre.

    He chased up again and invited her to have dinner. She said to him, "you don''t think we''ve slept all night, so what''s the matter?"?

    If it doesn''t matter if you sleep all night, how does it matter?

    "Don''t you boast that you know women''s heart best? Why do you ask me about such things now?" Fu Shiqin made no secret of the laugh on his face.

    "Do you mean it or not?"

    Fu Shiyi asked anxiously that Ding Dongdong had lost his temper.

    "Which girl did you use to flirt with, not the set of flowers for dinner?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Gu Weiwei comes in to listen and interrupts.

    "Are they short of flowers or you for this meal?"

    Let him be attentive, or not attentive enough.

    "What do you want me to do? I''ll do that for you." Fu Shiyi sighed helplessly.

    Before he sent flowers to girls, they were very happy to accept them.

    "You deserve to be dumped." Fu Shiqin vomited.

    Fu Shiyi holds Tian Tian from Fu Shiqin''s hand. The soft and cute little guy immediately makes him feel better.

    "Haven''t you heard a word? Since ancient times, you can''t keep your true feelings. Only routine can win hearts and minds."

    "Then you can do it slowly." Fu Shiqin said that Ding Dongdong would accept him only when he was stupid.

    Gu Weiwei sat down opposite Fu Shiyi with youYou in her arms, and said earnestly.

    "You and Ding Dongdong should take your time. Don''t worry for a while. Besides, have you really learned what you like?"

    Fu Shiyi says that he likes Ding Dongdong, but he doesn''t really understand Ding Dongdong and her mind.

    Compared with his love at the moment, Ding Dongdong can''t let him go, but he has to refuse him. I''m afraid that his mood is not much better.

    "Take your time, when will it be slow?" Fu Shiyi asked anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei shrugged helplessly, "I don''t know about this. I''m not sure about feelings. When the time comes, everything will be fine."

    She is not Ding Dongdong. I don''t know what she really wants now.

    The only thing for sure is that Ding Dongdong still likes Fu Shiyi, but she doesn''t know how long it will take.

    "By the way, learn more from my brother''s pursuit of my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin warned.

    "Like my brother?" Fu Shiyi glances at his own brother who is not far away and has a cold face. I can''t remember what his brother has to learn.

    "Don''t philander any more and chase her one by one, can you do it?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Look at his brother''s that time till now, I haven''t seen a woman other than his sister-in-law in his eyes. There is only one in his eyes and heart.

    But Fu Shiyi''s love history is too rich. It''s inevitable that Ding Dongdong has scruples about his past love history. It depends on whether he can untie this knot.

    "I''m very single-minded now." Fu Shiyi said confidently.

    After chasing her, no matter online or in reality, he didn''t communicate with any other girls.

    "You think so, but you don''t really care about her. Take your time." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    Fu Shiyi is so casual and self-centered that it''s hard for him to fall in love with someone wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 1349

    Fu Shiyi pulled his hair painfully. He used to think that women were easy to coax, but it''s so hard to coax here.

    "I''ve never seen such a difficult woman?"

    "Do you like her, or do you want to chase her because she refuses you?" Asked Gu Weiwei sharply.

    She was afraid that Fu Shiyi was so excited to pursue her because of Ding Dongdong''s refusal.

    Not because of liking, but because of enjoying the pleasure of conquest.

    "All of them." Fu Shiyi confessed.

    Ding Dongdong happens to be the type he likes, but this woman refuses him many times, which makes him more looking forward to the feeling of catching up with her.

    "Then you''d better ask for more." Fu Shiqin said sympathetically.

    Although Fu Shiyi talks about the most love affairs, he''s really far behind his brother in terms of his love skills.

    Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly and comforted.

    "You take the opportunity to talk to her, and you have a real idea."

    It would be a good thing if Ding Dongdong could really make fu Shiyi, a playboy, take heart.

    "She didn''t even give me the chance. You''re not angry?" Fu Shiyi sighed gloomily.

    Fu Shiqin took him on the shoulder and murmured.

    "What kind of anger do you have? It''s as if you''ve been sleeping with her and how much you''ve suffered. It''s clear that you''ve taken advantage of others."

    "Fu Xiaoer, you are envious, jealous and hateful." Fu Shiyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and grinned.

    His brother-in-law has a sister-in-law with children, and he also has Ding Dongdong to pursue. He has no marriage partner, no woman, or even a woman who flirts with him.

    "Just be happy." Fu Shiqin is too lazy to refute, and Tian Tian, who has been robbed for a long time, comes here. "Go, Tian Tian, let''s stay away from you, the mentally retarded third uncle."

    "Fu Xiaoer, who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?" Fu Shiyi immediately refuted.

    Several people are discussing Fu Shiyi''s feelings. The doorbell rings just after the box is finished.

    The servant went to open the door, did not immediately let people in, but asked with a dignified face.

    "There''s a visitor, sir and madam."

    "Guest?" Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi have a look at each other.

    In addition to He Chi, they are familiar with the basic here, where the outside guests.

    The servant carefully looked at Fu Hanzheng''s expression and whispered.

    "It''s Miss Qin man and little master Qin law."

    "No time, no see." Fu didn''t wait for her to open his mouth, but refused for her.

    When they came here, nine out of ten they heard the news. They have returned home.

    But when he had just finished speaking, Qin man, who was impatient to wait outside, rushed in and asked.

    "If you don''t have time to see us, what are you doing when you have time?"

    Qin Lu also came in with her, looking at the two children in the room, with deep sadness in his eyes.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you are really good at hiding, and you have given birth to all the children secretly?" Qin man looked at the two little guys and determined from their looks that they were their flesh and blood.

    For more than a year, she asked people to inquire about her news, but she never thought that she had been with Fu Hanzheng and had given birth to her child without telling them all.

    It''s a pity that No matter how unwilling Xiaolv is, he can only recognize it.

    From the beginning to the end, Qin law didn''t speak when he entered the door, but silently looked at Gu Weiwei and the child she was holding in her arms.

    It turns out that both she and Fu Hanzheng have given birth to their children.

 Chapter 1350

    Fu Shiyi was in a depressed mood because he was lovelorn.

    Now aunt Qin man and his nephew came to rob her sister-in-law. He was more excited than his brother.

    "Elder sister Qin man, I''m afraid you and your nephew haven''t given up on my sister-in-law yet?"

    "What about the immortal heart? My brother and their children have two."

    "Tian Tian, come and call your little brother-in-law, aunt Qin man."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin, holding the soft and cute Tian Tian, said speechlessly.

    "Call you sister. You call people when you are half a year old?"

    "I''ll talk to them. Can you both cool down?" Qin man was in a bad mood because his niece was robbed.

    Fu Shiyi put his waist in front of Qin man and Qin law.

    "I won''t leave, you bite me?"

    Qin man grinds his teeth, and his sharp high-heeled shoes step on Fu Shiyi''s feet, wearing only slippers. Fu Shiyi''s whole face is distorted by the pain.

    "Now, will you?"

    Fu Shiyi limped to the sofa and sat down. "Qin man, you are so fierce. You should not marry."

    Without Fu Shiyi blocking the way, Qin man can finally have a positive conversation with Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei.

    "Good you fu Hanzheng, divorce with others on the surface, secretly return to the golden house, do not give others a chance."

    If he hadn''t hidden people so tightly, she would have helped Xiaolv catch them.

    At least, it won''t be until they have two children. They don''t know anything.

    "Why should I give you a chance?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice is thin and cool.

    From the moment he decided to be with her, he couldn''t give anyone the chance to covet her.

    "You were all divorced at that time!" Qin man said.

    Therefore, the small law that was originally intended to give up reignited hope.

    They searched for her for more than a year, only to hear that she and Fu Hanzheng had a baby.

    I didn''t know. Recently, I heard that Fu Shengying and he boasted that they had a pair of very lovely grandchildren.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were not married, nor did they see that they were so close to each other. So she wondered if Fu Hanzheng''s had them stare at the old house of Fu''s house, and they both appeared.

    "Sister Qin man, we pulled the divorce certificate, but we didn''t break up." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Qin man hated the iron and looked at Gu Weiwei. "You girl, why do you think so hard? You just like Fu Hanzheng''s boring old bacon."

    "Old Old bacon. " Fu Shiqin chuckled and glanced at his brother to stop.

    "You say, he is so much older than you. Now you think it''s nothing. In another ten or twenty years, when you are still young, he will be a bad old man..." Qin man said to himself, ignoring Fu''s increasingly cold and dark face.

    Gu Weiwei stands beside Fu Hanzheng, takes the initiative to hold his arm, says sweetly on one face.

    "It doesn''t matter. The older a man is, the more tasty he is."

    "I......" Qin man was angry and speechless.

    She and Fu Hanzheng have known each other for so many years, but they didn''t see any good in him. How could the little girl be obsessed with the old man.

    "Qin man, I know your kindness, but your nephew and I are really not suitable, and I am the mother of two children now." Gu Weiwei stood by Fu Hanzheng all the time, firmly holding his arm.

    Qin LV has no words. He looks at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei standing together and loses his mood to the extreme.

    He once thought that his growth in recent years, even if not comparable with Fu Hanzheng, was enough to match her.

    However, seeing the picture of them hand in hand, he knew he was wrong.

    It seems that they are not suitable for their age, but they are surprisingly well matched when they stand together. They only remind people of four words, which is unparalleled in the world.

    No one is worthy of her but him.

    Besides her, no one can stand beside Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t like it, but He recognized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not be the one in her mind.

 Chapter 1351

    Gu Weiwei thought she knew what she wanted to do. With two children, Qin man could always die.

    However, Qin man sat on the sofa, his long legs overlapping, and said surprisingly.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind having two more children."

    Isn''t it just two children?

    If she wants to be with Xiaolv, what is it to have two children.

    "We do." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi share the same voice.

    I want to rob their lovely and invincible nephew and niece. I can''t stand it.

    "Sorry, I think it matters." Gu Weiwei looked serious and refused Qin man''s proposal.

    Qin man looked at her in silence and at his lost nephew.

    "You two didn''t really get divorced, but you made it clear earlier. Let''s wait so long."

    If she had known that they were divorced, she would not really break up with Xiaolv.

    "I can''t explain everything to you for a reason." Gu Weiwei took Fu Hanzheng''s arm and WAN ran said with a smile, "if you really want to find your nephew a girlfriend, or we can help you find one?"

    "No!" Qin law refused.

    "Sister in law, this kind of thing is over." Fu Shiyi advised.

    People like you. You and my brother are together. It''s too heartbreaking to give people hope and introduce people.

    Gu Weiwei originally said that if you want to make the other side completely die, the other side won''t want to, naturally you won''t force it.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at both aunts and nephews of Qin man. "If there''s nothing else, can you go?"

    Although he knew that she had no intention of Qin LV, he did not like it very much. Qin LV was full of coveted eyes.

    "No, it''s hard to see the last time. We have to stay for dinner." Qin man had no intention of leaving.

    "We just came back from dinner." Fu said directly.

    Qin man grinds his teeth. "We''re not welcome?"

    "Why are you welcome?" Fu Shiyi asked as he rubbed his sore foot.

    Qin man pursed his lips and said to Gu Weiwei after looking at his nephew''s expression.

    "Weiwei, since you and Fu Hanzheng have had children, I won''t force you to be the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, but I just want to find out one thing for Xiaolv. "

    "What is it?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "We read so many love letters you wrote to Xiaolv. You transferred to school for him. Why did everything change?" Asked Qin man.

    At that time, Xiaolv often received the letter of confession written by her. She and her family have seen it more than once. The words in the letter are sincere, and it can be seen that Xiaolv really likes Xiaolv.

    However, soon after she went to Fu''s house, she was completely different.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and frowns with embarrassment.

    Why does change change?

    Because Mu Weiwei, who wrote love letters, became Gu Weiwei when she arrived at Fu''s house. Of course, she would not like Qin Lv''s little hairy child any more.

    However, how can she tell them all this and make them believe it?

    "Because I found that I was more worthy of her love, it was so simple." Fu answered for her.

    Qin man was not satisfied with the answer, "Fu Hanzheng, don''t interrupt, we are asking Weiwei, not you."

    "It''s so easy to meet someone who finds out that he has found true love before he is young and sensible." Gu Weiwei did not explain the real reason after all, because the explanation they will not necessarily believe.

    What''s more, I''m Gu Weiwei''s business, which is not suitable for too many people to know.

    So she didn''t even tell Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng.

    "I see." Qin law is dispirited and chuckles, as if believing is not believing.

    Qin man didn''t believe it. "How do I feel..."

    "Forget it, aunt." Qin law interrupted Qin man''s questioning.

    Before, he was very concerned about the real answer to this question.

    Now no matter what she and Fu Hanzheng say is true or false, what can be changed.

    She and Fu Hanzheng have been together, and she can no longer be that bright and charming girl, with only her eyes.

 Chapter 1352

    Qin man refused to leave, but Qin law was eager to leave the place where he could not breathe.

    This place belongs to them, with their children, and there is no shelter here.

    For more than a year, he desperately wanted to rise in the mall and catch up with Fu Hanzheng.

    Think so, she left Fu Hanzheng, can always choose him.

    In the end, however, all he did was wishful thinking.

    She didn''t break up with Fu Hanzheng, who was the only one in her heart from beginning to end, and had no other place at all.

    "Auntie, let''s go."

    Qin man didn''t want to go like this, but he could see his little nephew''s eyes full of begging, and he couldn''t help but get up and say.

    "Since we have no food, let''s go first."

    After that, he asked Qin man to leave the villa No. 7 with Zhujiang grand view.

    Qin Lu sat in the car and couldn''t help shaking his shoulders and choking.

    Qin man sat in front of him, sighing helplessly. He didn''t know how to comfort him.

    At the beginning, Fu Hanzheng wanted to marry Gu Weiwei, and he died once.

    But later they divorced, which made him seem to see hope again, and he wanted to recover muwei again.

    However, the people he wanted to recover never gave him hope.

    For a while, Qin man handed over the tissue.

    "Well, man, don''t cry so hard, let Fu Hanzheng rob one, and my aunt will find you a better girl."

    "Auntie, no one is better than her." Qin Lu sighed sadly.

    Qin man sighed helplessly that it was really hard to find the better one than Mu Wei.

    But now that someone has a master of famous flowers, he can''t hang on a tree.

    "A man must be able to take it up and put it down. Since heaven is doomed not to have that fate, live your own life well."

    "Well." Qin law responded absently.

    Qin man murmured as he drove away.

    "In my intuition, the Fu family has been hiding some secrets about this mu Wei."

    At the beginning, the wedding was well prepared, because Gu siting made a scene, and Fu Hanzheng and she divorced.

    Although she knew that Gu family and Fu family had a feud, Gu Sitong came to make a scene. How could they divorce? It''s too strange.

    There is only one reason to think about it. There is a relationship between mu Wei and Gu siting.

    For example, she was a spy arranged by Gu siting to Fu''s house.

    However, with Fu''s shrewdness, it is impossible not to find out.

    Even if I didn''t find out before, it''s time for Gu siting to find out.

    But if we find out, it''s not that we should be divorced and have nothing to do with her old death. How could we still have two children in secret.

    Qin Lu listened and was silent for a while.

    "You mean That Gu siting? "

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to us." Qin man was too lazy to say that Gu''s family was the scale of Fu''s family. They were so curious that they would annoy Fu Hanzheng sooner or later.

    Qin law silently looked at the prosperous night scene outside the window, but his eyes were confused and desolate.

    "Where are you going, home, or back to your own apartment?" Qin man asked as he drove.

    "Back to the apartment, I want to be myself." Qin law sighed.

    Qin man took a look at the person sitting in the back of the rearview mirror. He didn''t ask any more questions. He turned around and sent him back to his apartment.

    "Go home at the weekend. Don''t worry about your mother."

    When he went back in this way, his family must be worried about asking this and that.

    Simply, let him sort out his mood and go back in a few days.

    "I see." Qin LV got out of the car and went back to his apartment.

    However, the front foot just entered the door, just took a bottle of wine in the wine cabinet and poured it on, the doorbell of the apartment just thought.

    I thought it was my aunt Qin man who had something to turn back, so I opened the door directly.

    But there was a strange man standing outside.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The other party bowed to him and presented the card with congratulations.

    "Hello, young master Qin. My name is Heitian Zhixiong."

 Chapter 1353

    Qin Lu looks at each other and looks at the business card with a low eyebrow. He is surprised.

    "The family man?"

    On the other side''s business card is Gu''s group president''s special help. Although the Qin family doesn''t pay close attention to Gu''s family as Fu''s, they have heard that Gu siting has a right-hand assistant, a Japanese.

    He thought, it''s the Heitian Zhixiong in front of him.

    "Mr. Gu has something to ask for the help of master Qin." Heitian Zhixiong made a point of his own.

    Qin Lu handed back his business card. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."

    No matter how ignorant he is, he knows that Gu''s family is the villain of Fu''s family.

    The Qin family and the Fu family have been friends for many years. If he secretly contacts with Gu siting, he will offend the whole Fu family.

    Heitian Zhixiong saw that he was going to close the door and wanted to shut him out, so he said.

    "Don''t you want Mu Wei to come back to you?"

    Qin Lv''s hand in closing the door hesitated. For him, this condition seems to have infinite temptation.

    "What do you mean?"

    "It means that as long as master Qin cooperates with us, you will get what you want in the future." Kuroda Shio said sincerely with a face.

    However, he also understood that it was just a bait to pull him into the gang.

    It is impossible for president Gu to let Miss Wei be with him. He wants to use the Qin family''s influence in China to deal with Fu Hanzheng, so that he can let Miss Wei come back to him.

    As for Qin law, it''s just a move to achieve his goal.

    Qin Lu hesitates in his eyes, but he doesn''t agree.

    "Let me get what I want, why?"

    "As long as Gu siting is down, and you show up to take care of her again, you will not be able to capture her heart?" Kuroda chuckled.

    Fu Hanzheng is too defensive for Gu''s family. He knows every move of Gu''s family.

    So, after thinking about it, Mr. Gu focused on the Qin family who had been with Fu family for many years.

    For more than a year, I found that the little master Qin had been paying attention to Miss Wei''s affairs, and then I knew the inside story.

    What Qin Lu is always thinking about is the original Mu Wei, not the present Miss Wei.

    However, as long as he can achieve his goal, it doesn''t matter who he reads, as long as he can use it for them.

    "Is Gu siting poor?" "Qin law sneers, sneers," unexpectedly wants to find the Qin family to deal with him. "

    "Little young master Qin, the Fu family went bankrupt as his family asked, but what you asked was just a woman who helped us and yourself." Kuroda advised.

    According to their investigation, he should have known that Miss Wei and Fu Hanzheng are still together and have two children.

    However, it seems that he is not so willing.

    "The Qin family and the Fu family have been doing business with each other for many years. To help you deal with the Fu family is to destroy our Qin family. I''m not stupid enough to that extent." Qin Lu said in a cold voice.

    The terms they offered are really attractive, but he also knows the relationship between the Qin family and the Fu family. He can''t do such a treacherous thing, and he doesn''t have the courage to do it.

    "Gu''s goal is only Fu''s, not Qin''s." Heitian Zhixiong smiled and said, "if master Qin cooperates with us, everything of the Fu family will become the Qin family in the future."

    "Gu siting is willing to pay for such a loss?" Qin Lu sneers.

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

    "Gu''s family and Fu''s family are full of blood feuds, and they are doomed to survive only one of them." Heitian Zhixiong smiled deeply and said kindly, "our goal is to get rid of the Fu family and Fu Hanzheng, while the Qin family can share the Fu family''s industry in China as long as you do us a little help, and That girl will be you, too. "

    "Stop it. I can''t help you." Qin Lu refused coldly and slammed the door.

    Heitian Zhixiong stood outside the door and said persistently.

    "I have explained to master Qin that if you change your mind, you can contact us at any time."

 Chapter 1354

    Qin Lu did not make a sound, but heard the people outside the door leave.

    Return to the living room, throw the business card on the table and take a sip of the wine.

    After a glass of wine, he picked up his business card and looked at it for a long time. It seemed that he was making a very difficult decision.

    If there is no Fu Hanzheng

    And Heitian Zhixiong, who left from Qin law, immediately called back Gu siting, who was far away in country a.

    "President Gu, I have already met Qin Lv."

    "Well, you stay in China for the time being. Don''t be discovered by the Fu family." Gu siting murmured.

    Kuroda said after a few seconds of silence.

    "Qin law Refused to cooperate with us. "

    "He''ll find you." Gu siting is very determined.

    Heitian Zhixiong''s attitude is not so optimistic. "The Qin family and Fu family have been friends for many years, I''m afraid He is not willing to help us deal with Fu Hanzheng. "

    Fu''s family is very wary of Gu''s family, so it''s hard for Gu''s family to reach China.

    Only with the Fu Group in overseas business, there is more frequent competition to suppress each other.

    However, only when the Fu Group is moved in China can the foundation of the Fu family be really moved.

    It''s hard for the family to do this, but if it''s the Qin family who has been with the Fu family for many years, it''s very convenient to start.

    Gu siting sneered. "In the shopping mall, the so-called friendship is just an exchange of interests. If the Fu family is overthrown, the Qin family can get considerable benefits, and he can get them at her fingertips, he won''t refuse."

    "He hasn''t agreed yet, but Qin LV has. He can''t be Fu Hanzheng''s opponent." Kuroda said worriedly.

    In terms of vision and means in business, there is almost no match between China and Fu Hanzheng. Otherwise, Fu family would not have been in China for so many years, and its position could not be shaken by any family.

    "That''s why I want you to stay in China and help him secretly." Gu said solemnly.

    Fu Jia stared at him with too many eyes. He could not handle many things himself. He had to rely on Heitian Zhixiong to do it for him.

    "Yes." Mr. Kuroda promised, and then asked, "President Gu, that Will Dorrance''s situation seems very dangerous. Shall we step in? "

    Because under the command of Kaman dorans, will dorans was attacked by many forces of the dorans family because he betrayed the family. Everyone wanted to get rid of him and take credit in Kaman dorans'' position.

    Now will Dorrance is cornered.

    "He contacted you?" Gu siting asked.

    "His cronies have come to me and asked for a temporary safe place to live." Heitian Zhixiong said truthfully.

    Gu siting''s side was silent for a long time, and then he said aloud.

    "Make arrangements for him. Make arrangements for me."

    At the beginning of the alliance with them, his ultimate goal was only Fu Hanzheng''s side.

    As for will Dorrance and Anderson family, they are just to contain Kaman Dorrance. He wants him to have no time to care about him, so that he can deal with Fu Hanzheng.

    When he ran into them in Paris and found that they had children, he was more eager to finish it.

    I thought I could help them, will Dorrance and Anderson family could get rid of Kaman, but they didn''t get it completely, just hurt Kaman.

    Even whether the injury is light or heavy, true or false, is unknown.

    "Yes." Kuroda didn''t ask any more.

    "Arrange the place so that no one else can know." Gu siting made a special confession.

    Heitian Zhixiong is slightly shocked, as if he thought of something.

    "President Gu, you want to..."

    "I still have a balance with him. Since he is no longer useful now, it''s time to make a balance." Gu Sitong''s tone was cold and sinister, with an awe inspiring sense of killing.

    Heitian Zhixiong knew what he was planning, but he didn''t dissuade him.

    He has been at home for so many years. He knows this man''s nature and what he decides. No one can make him change his mind at all.

    Since Miss Wei left Gu''s home, Gu has always been paranoid and terrible about her.

 Chapter 1355

    Heitian drove downstairs from Qin Lv''s apartment and returned to his temporary residence in China.

    Then, I called will Dorrance''s relatives and arranged a safe place for them.

    The next day, he made sure that they lived in the place they had arranged, so he called Gu siting back.

    "Mr. Gu, they have already lived in the place arranged."

    "I see." Gu siting answered only once and hung up.

    At the end of the day, I took people to Shengxi city.

    In a deserted villa, I met will Dorrance who fled to country a.

    About because of his recent escape from life and death, will Dorrance looked embarrassed and decadent. His beard had not been shaved for many days, and his hair had not been trimmed in time. When he saw Gu Sitong, who was on the door, he asked with a bottle of brandy.

    "Would Mr. Gu like to have a drink too?"

    "Yes." Gu siting went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. His bodyguard followed him and stood behind him in silence.

    Will Dorrance brought two cups, one of which was poured and the other was lifted.

    "Mr. Gu is so gracious and comes to meet me personally?"

    Gu siting took up his glass, shook it, looked at the liquid in it, but didn''t take a sip.

    "Mr. Gu, I need you to find someone to escort me to Anderson and discuss our next plan." Will Dorrance took a sip and said confidently, "we still have a chance to get rid of Carman."

    "We have a chance, but You don''t have a chance. " Gu Sitong''s eyes are low, and his sharp points are dark.

    Will Dorrance was furious. "What do you mean?"

    "Kaman Dorrance has put his words down. Whoever killed you can take his seat. What chance do you have?" Gu siting sneered.

    "Take his seat?" Will Dorrance snorted coldly, took a sip of brandy, and said, "even if Kaman died, he would not let anyone out of his plan take his place."

    Over the years, he has been with Kaman and knows that he intends to train him to take over the Dorrance family.

    Mingming saw him kill his father with his own eyes at the beginning, but he still followed him like a dog these years, faithfully doing everything in order to take over his seat in the future.

    However, in order to contain him, he wanted his family to be involved in the Dorrance family.

    "No matter who finally took over the Dorrance family, it will never be you." Gu said.

    "Not necessarily." Will Dorrance looked at Gu Sitong and asked seriously, "send me to Anderson as soon as possible."

    Gu siting turned the glass in his hand and said quietly.

    "I''ll see you off, but Not to Anderson. "

    Will Dorrance, no matter how dull he was, could also hear the killing intention in the tone of the other side. He reached for the gun that was not behind his waist.

    "President Gu, what did you mean just now? Want to kill me?"

    At the moment when he pulled out his gun, the bodyguard standing behind Gu siting also pulled out his gun and pointed at will Dorrance. The atmosphere was filled with anger and killing.

    Gu siting slowly picked up his glass and sipped a sip of brandy in a thin, cold voice.

    "You did everything you could to kill Vivian, this life All in all. "

    If it wasn''t for his usefulness, he would have killed Ling Yan if he knew that he was behind her.

    Now he is useless, and this life doesn''t have to be kept any longer.

    Will Dorrance listened and humed with a funny voice.

    "Why should I? It was for Carman''s daughter, who was raised to look after her family, and not your own sister. As for this?"

    He heard that he was not close to Gu Weiwei. He didn''t need to kill him for a dead man.

    "Not so?" Gu siting looked at each other''s eyes, as cold as ice.

    If it wasn''t for him, she would still live at home.

    Even if there was still a gap between them, she would live within his reach, instead of being Fu Hanzheng''s woman.

 Chapter 1356

    Will Dorrance looked at Gu siting''s extremely cold face, with a shiver in his heart.

    Before he promised to cooperate with them, he thought that he would not care about Gu Weiwei''s death, after all, it was Kaman''s daughter, not a real family member.

    Now, Gu siting wants to solve him by himself.

    It seems that the previous rumors are true. Gu siting is in love with Gu Weiwei, who is fostered in Gu''s home.

    Lingyan''s mother and daughter died in his hands. Today, he wants to solve the problem that he was in charge of everything behind the scenes.

    "President Gu, for a man who has been dead for several years, why can''t he live with me?" Will Dorrance slowly opened the insurance and said with a smile on his face.

    Gu siting''s long fingers stroked the mouth of the cup and looked at the man with the gun pointing at him coldly.

    "I''m not trying to get along with you, it''s time to kill you."

    "Gu Zong, it''s not interesting. Is it worth it if you want my life, and then you want to build your own life?" Will Dorrance hummed.

    He''s been pointed at the forehead with a gun, and he''s asking for his life?

    He thought, who wants his life can want it?

    Kaman Dorrance ordered so many people to hunt him down. He didn''t survive. He was afraid of Gu Sitong, a businessman.

    "Don''t forget, this is country A. since I dare to let you come, I''m not going to let you go alive." Gu said coldly.

    Will Dorrance was silent for a while, knowing that he did not take advantage of the territory of country a.

    "President Gu, why do we make such a fuss? As long as we overthrow Kaman and I return to the Dorrance family to take power and help you deal with the Fu family, can we even get even?"

    Even if he and his subordinates could kill him from this villa, there were family members in country a who killed him. If they went elsewhere, they were Kaman Dorrance''s people who wanted his life.

    Therefore, the best choice at this time is not to be the enemy of Gu siting.

    "Even?" Gu Siteng sneered and said, "you killed her and took away all my most precious things. You can''t repay anything you do, even if you want your life."

    If killing him can bring everything back to the beginning, he will not hesitate to let him die a thousand times and ten thousand times.

    When will Dorrance heard this, he knew it was useless to say anything. He just put his gun to the other side''s forehead.

    "Don''t blame me for my impoliteness, since it''s not fair."

    "If you want to live, you''d better let your people not act rashly, otherwise My gun doesn''t have eyes. "

    ¡­¡­

    However, Gu siting was still sitting there steadily. He raised his hand slightly, and the bodyguard behind him shot will Dorrance in the leg.

    Will Dorrance didn''t think he was holding the gun against his forehead. He dared to let people shoot, and pulled the trigger in anger.

    However, after a single buckle, the bullet did not come out.

    The bodyguard behind Gu siting shot will Dorrance in the leg again. The pain made him stand unsteadily, and his legs were bleeding and kneeling in front of the sofa where Gu siting was sitting.

    Will Dorrance threw away the gun hatefully. "Gushing, you even bought my confidants."

    His gun can only be touched by his own and his relatives. Previously, his relatives contacted Gu siting and arranged for them to come to Shengxi city to stay out of the limelight.

    Therefore, when Gu siting sent for them to come here, he had made up his mind to take his life here.

    Moreover, he had already let his cronies use his weapons.

    "You are a lost dog. You are not sure who will die with you." Gu siting shakes the wine in the cup and says with gnashing teeth, "you shouldn''t have dealt with her."

    Because of him, because of Ling Yan''s mother and daughter, she left him.

    Even if he killed Ling Yan''s mother and daughter, now he killed will Dorrance and even all the people who killed her.

    It''s not going back to the beginning.

 Chapter 1357

    Will Dolans knew that he could not escape death, and simply did not resist.

    However, the words out of the mouth are tapered.

    "Gu siting, even if you kill me, Gu Weiwei can''t come back."

    "I''m dead. When you think you can get better, Kaman will kill you, won''t you?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei''s death, originally everything conceals without trace.

    Somehow, it was turned out by someone, and the more we checked it, the deeper we found Ling Yan. At last, even he was found.

    "So if I want to let you go, I''ll deal with Kaman first with you?" Gu siting broke the other side''s mind with a word.

    Will Dorrance endured the pain of the wound. "Now our common enemy is Kaman. If you kill me, Kaman will not let you go."

    Kaman Dorrance wanted to get rid of custon, but he didn''t start for some reason.

    Gu siting reached behind and the bodyguard put his gun in his hand.

    He took it, played with the gun in his hand slowly, and said casually.

    "Will, from the moment I knew it was you who planned to kill her, I wish I had cut you to pieces. It''s very kind of you to live so long."

    With that, another shot hit him on the other leg.

    Will Dorrance screamed in pain. He wanted to fight, but he got in the way of several bodyguards'' guns around him.

    "Go ahead and tie him up." Gu siting orders.

    Two tall bodyguards came forward and lifted will Dorrance up to the elevator.

    Two sharp blood lines were drawn from the injured legs on the ground.

    Gu siting got up and followed him into the elevator. He went up to the top floor of the villa and watched the bodyguard tie will Dorrance to the solar panel.

    "Gu siting, if you want to kill me, it will hurt faster. What do you want to do?" Will Dorrance spat his blood and said, gnashing his teeth.

    "Happy death, that''s too cheap for you." Gu siting glanced at the sun in the sky and said slowly, "weather report, it''s sunny for half a month in Shengxi city recently. You can enjoy the sunshine here."

    "Gu siting, are you crazy?" Will Dorrance swore.

    Solar panels can absorb heat. It''s sunny again recently. He wants to tie him here and dry him alive.

    The people in their way are much more bloody, but few of them kill people so tortured.

    Gu siting was unmoved by the abuse.

    "In recent weather conditions, you can''t die in three or more days, but the water in your body will slowly evaporate and dry your whole body."

    Will Dorrance stared at the man who was going to torture him to death angrily. "Gu Sitong, one day, you will not die well."

    Gu siting didn''t want to hear him again, he said to the bodyguard.

    "Let him speak again, stay here, and deal with it when he dies."

    The bodyguard took the tape and sealed will Dorrance''s mouth so that he would never make a sound again.

    Gu siting finally took a look, turned and got on the car downstairs, ready to review the house.

    Just sitting in the car, his cell phone rings. He looks at the call and presses it.

    "What is it?"

    "President Gu, as you expected, Qin LV Meet me. " He said.

    He thought that Qin LV could not agree with them. Unexpectedly, he called and asked him to meet for a detailed discussion.

 Chapter 1358

    Gu siting''s eyes flashed a deep sneer and said calmly.

    "Help him as planned, and Don''t let the Fu family find you. "

    "I see, Mr. Gu. I''ll report to you if there is any progress." Said Heitian in a low voice.

    "Be careful." Gu siting gave an order and ended the call.

    At the end of the phone call, he looked down at the wallpaper on the phone and was stunned.

    Cell phone wallpaper is a red carpet photo of Gu Weiwei at the film festival, looking back in the rush of people and catching a glimpse.

    He touched the screen with his fingers, as if to touch the person in the wallpaper.

    Fu Hanzheng, I paid so much for her.

    How can you take her away from me, how can you?

    The driver sat silently in front of him. After waiting for a long time, he heard Gu siting''s order.

    "Go to the airport and look back."

    Will Dorrance will be tortured to death in a few days. He doesn''t have to wait for him to breathe here.

    Besides, I''m afraid someone will come to him soon.

    The car left the private villa and went to the airport. It was already night when it came back to Guzhai, the capital of country a.

    As soon as Gu siting entered the house, he saw Watson, Kaman Dorrance''s close confidant, who was not clear about coming in.

    "Mr. Gu, will Dorrance has come to country a, where are the people?" Watson didn''t say much nonsense, and he knew his purpose directly.

    Gu siting enters the door and lazily takes off his coat and gives it to the servant. His calm face is a little surprised.

    "Come to country a?"

    "You have cooperated with him. Don''t pretend that he came to country a just to join you." Watson had an angry face.

    If he had something to do with Miss Vivian''s rebirth, all he had to do was let Kaman kill him several times.

    "I don''t know where he is, but I heard that he is going to die." Gu said.

    He knew that if will Dorrance was given to him and brought back to Italy, he would die.

    However, those who hurt him, he asked them to end it in his own hands.

    "Gu siting, a person who has something to do with you, has escaped to country A. you can''t have no idea." During Watson''s speech, his brow repressed the murderous spirit.

    He killed Miss Vivian, and now he and will Dorrance''s traitor conspire to murder Kaman. If Kaman didn''t give them an order, he could not have done it without his order, and countless people would have come to claim his life.

    "It''s impossible for me to know everyone here in such a big country. You look too high at your family." Gu siting was indifferent and didn''t intend to give will Dorrance to the other side.

    Watson was angry, but because of Kaman Dorrance''s order, he had to bear it again.

    In country a, as long as the family wants to find someone, it is impossible to find someone.

    He didn''t want to say it, or he didn''t want to help find it, or he just didn''t want to give it back to Italy.

    "Gustine, will Dorrance must die. Don''t play with us."

    "You go back and tell Kaman that the person you are looking for will disappear forever in the land of country A." Gu siting expressed his meaning politely.

    Watson heard what he said. "Gushing, you think that if you kill will, you can get rid of your grudge with the Dorrance family."

    The meaning of his sentence is that people will not hand it in, but he will make will Dorrance disappear forever in country a.

 Chapter 1359

    "Kaman wants me to die, I know." Gu siting said frankly.

    He wants him to die, but he doesn''t want him to.

    "You know." Watson couldn''t find out where will Dorrance was, and soway didn''t.

    After leaving the house, the car called Carman Dolans, who was far away in Italy, to explain the situation here.

    Kaman Dorrance said directly after listening.

    "Check it out. He must have met will Dorrance somewhere recently."

    From Watson''s retelling of Gu siting''s words, it can be inferred that will Dorrance is going to die, and he has seen him and done something to him.

    Will Dorrance fled to country a, that is, these days.

    Then, if you trace Gu Sitong''s itinerary in these days, you will find will Dorrance.

    Unless his cronies saw will Dorrance''s body, he would not believe it.

    Gu siting had been able to work with will Dorrance and they calculated him before, so his words were even more untrustworthy.

    "Yes, I''ll check right away." Watson replied, immediately hung up and drove away from the house.

    However, it has been several days since he found out the whereabouts of Gu siting and then found the private villa where Gu siting held will Dorrance.

    When he arrived at the villa, he was stopped by the people left by Gu siting.

    However, after reporting to Gu siting, those people let him in again.

    Watson went into the villa and was taken to the top floor of the villa. He saw will Dorrance tied to the solar panel and dried up.

    After confirming his identity, he called CAMAN Dolans on the spot.

    "Will found it. He''s dead."

    Kaman Dorrance was silent for two seconds. "I see. Don''t let the news out for a while."

    When the order was made, whoever killed will Dorrance would take his place.

    Now, the news will cause a stir when it is leaked out, and he needs a little time to deal with the later arrangements.

    "I know. I''ll take care of it." Watson had been with Kaman for many years and knew his mind. Before he could make arrangements, he knew what he needed to do.

    "Well, be careful." Kaman said.

    Now that will Dorrance is dead, then His next target is Anderson, who has been hostile to him for many years.

    When Vivian died, the Anderson family took part in it. Now they want to kill him. He doesn''t have that heart as nothing happened.

    "Kaman, then Gu siting... " Watson asked carefully.

    "It''s enough to have someone stare at him as usual." Kaman said.

    According to the news that Yuan Shuo brought back, Wei Wei''s rebirth is closely related to Gu siting.

    So no matter how he wants to kill him, he can''t kill him now.

    But, he also does not allow him to approach Wei Wei again, disturb Wei Wei''s present life.

    He knew that he still didn''t give up on Wei Wei, but now let him watch Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng happy, enough to make his heart suffer.

    Nothing is more painful than to take away what one wants most.

    All he wanted, he could never have it, but he could only see it owned by Fu Hanzheng. He would spend his whole life in agony.

    No matter how reluctant he is, vivi is beyond his reach.

 Chapter 1360

    The capital of China.

    Gu Weiwei is taking care of her two children at home. She cares little about the news from the outside world, let alone what happened to Gu''s family and Dorrance''s family.

    Every morning, Fu Hanzheng will help her take care of her two children and get up. After eating, he will go to the company himself. In the afternoon, he will come back early. He is a good father and husband who can be a model.

    However, a piece of news about his family in recent days made him a little uneasy.

    That is, the Japanese around Gu siting, Kuroda Zhixiong, is gone.

    This man has always been Gu siting''s right arm, and suddenly he lost his trace. Nine out of ten, he went to do something secret for Gu siting.

    On the way home from work, Gu siting asked Fu Shiqin, who was driving, as he turned over the unfinished documents.

    "Haven''t found any trace of Heitian Zhixiong?"

    "No, it''s not that he did something, but was given a secret by Gu Sitong Ka! " Fu Shiqin indicated that he had been secretly done by his family members.

    Gu siting did not lift his eyelids, "Heitian family, three generations are in the family, can not so easily betray the family."

    "An assistant is gone. There''s no need to go to him so hard." Fu Shiqin muttered that he and Raymond were very tired these days to find Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Keep searching and find out where he is and what he is doing as soon as possible." Fu urged seriously.

    After Weiwei brought the children back and met Gu siting in Paris, he felt uneasy all the time. He always felt that Gu siting would act on the Fu family during this period.

    Therefore, since returning home, he has been paying close attention to all the movements around him.

    However, if his people don''t pay attention to him and lose his close friend, Kuroda Zhixiong, Gu siting, they will have no idea where others have gone and what they are doing now.

    This feeling made him very uneasy.

    In the past, the feud between the Fu family and the Gu family was due to the hatred of the superiors.

    Now Gu siting aims at Fu''s family, and has another purpose, that is, Wei Wei.

    "I''ve already told Raymond and them. Gu Sitong and will Dorrance, as well as the Anderson family, did not make any waves when they joined hands in such a big way?" Fu Shiqin never looked down upon Gu siting, so he didn''t think he could deal with his own brother.

    Fu Hanzheng has never dared to despise this opponent, especially now the other side is also covetous to Wei Wei, where dare he take it lightly.

    Now Kaman Dorrance has no time to care about him. He can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything at this time.

    Gustin every act and every move is the eyes of Fu''s eyes, so he has any action, he can guess his purpose.

    However, this time he didn''t take any action himself, instead, the close friend who had been following him disappeared, which made him uneasy.

    "Gu siting is not afraid of Fu''s family. He is afraid that two children will become his goal."

    Against him, he didn''t make it that easy.

    For Wei Wei, with her intelligence and skill, even if she can''t escape by herself, she will inform him at the first time.

    However, if the two children are not well protected, youyou and Tiantian, who are only half a year old, can''t even speak and can''t walk on the road, are only to be slaughtered.

    Wei Wei is so concerned about the two children. If he doesn''t protect them well and something happens to the two children, she will go mad.

 Chapter 1361

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard about his lovely nephew and niece, he immediately became serious.

    "I''ll call Raymond later, but now will Dorrance is being chased by Kaman, and the Anderson family can''t help themselves, so he can go against heaven alone?"

    Without the support of Anderson family, Gu siting would not be so easy to fight with his brother.

    "Now fight. It''s not allowed to meet vivi when you get home." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    She took care of her two children at home for the time being, and loved them very much. If she knew this, she would be more worried.

    "I see."

    Fu Shiqin said, immediately called Raymond, repeatedly stressed that we should find out the whereabouts of Heitian Zhixiong as soon as possible.

    After a phone call, I carefully aimed at my brother behind my eyes.

    "Elder brother, I usually spend more time with my children. It''s still my sister-in-law. Let her know better."

    After all, knowing that my sister-in-law knows the situation, I will be more careful at ordinary times, which is also a great guarantee for her and her children''s safety.

    "She''s taken too much alone." Fu Hanzheng sighed.

    Before they met, she had gone through too many painful experiences alone. At that time, he was not around her.

    He only hoped that every day she was around him would be happy.

    As for those who are not good, they are isolated from her world by him.

    "All right." Fu Shiqin knew what he meant, so he stopped talking about it.

    He also knew that his sister-in-law had suffered a lot of grievances in the Fu family before meeting his brother.

    However, he just sympathizes, but his brother is the only one who really loves him.

    Therefore, I don''t want her to worry about the family related matters.

    When the two returned to Villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View, Gu Weiwei was taking care of the two children for dinner with the nursery teacher.

    It''s nearly seven months since youyou and Tiantian began to have teeth. They both have two small baby teeth. They are very cute when they smile.

    "You you, Tian Tian, the second uncle is back!"

    as soon as Fu Shiqin lost his briefcase, he rushed to the two people, more active than Fu Hanzheng, the father.

    Two little guys are sitting on the floor mat. He also sits down with them. He hugs Tian Tian and reaches out to touch youyou''s little head.

    Fu Hanzheng enters the house, glances at the two children and approaches Gu Weiwei first.

    "Are they good today?"

    Gu Weiwei gave all the work of feeding rice to the nursery teacher, and she extended her arms to Fu Hanzheng for a big hug.

    "They''re pretty good, and I''m pretty good."

    Fu Hanzheng''s lips quietly raised a happy arc and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.

    No matter how busy the work is, how much trouble there is outside, but as long as I come back here, my wife is on the side of huaizhier, I feel that my life is here, and my husband has no need.

    "Dinner is ready. Eat first?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng took her to the restaurant.

    Fu Shiqin looks around and Qi Qi leaves his son and daughter.

    ¡±Sister in law, you don''t care about the children? "

    "Just feed them." Gu Weiwei turned her head and smiled. She went to dinner with Fu Hanzheng.

    Now she has more time at home and more time with her children than with Fu Hanzheng.

    Most of the day is with them. Fu comes back from work and has only a few free hours. Of course, it''s more important to accompany him at this time.

 Chapter 1362

    Fu Shiqin went to accompany Tian Tian and you you to have dinner first, and then went to the restaurant for dinner.

    As soon as I entered the restaurant, I could smell the dog food stronger than the food.

    His brother is carefully picking fish bones, and put the fish in Gu Weiwei''s bowl.

    He sat down and saw that a sweet and sour fish had only one head and a long fishbone left.

    "Brother, I want to eat fish, too."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly, "eat fish head."

    Said, and picked out a piece of fish bones and put it in Gu Weiwei''s bowl.

    Gu Weiwei contentedly picked it up and put it into her mouth. "Two little things, this kind of treatment, not everyone can have."

    She likes fish, but she doesn''t like fish bones.

    However, it''s easy to eat fish with Fu Hanzheng every time.

    Fu Shiqin wrongly pinched the fish''s head and made a bad speech.

    "Color is more important than brother."

    "What do you say?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    "I said Fish head is delicious. " Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei immediately corrected, "he said you valued color but not brother."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Fu Shiqin. "Do you have any comments?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Fu Shiqin second counsels.

    What can he say?

    What''s his opinion?

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "in your brother''s heart, my position is above yours, isn''t it obvious?"

    After confessing her identity, she never doubted that her position in Fu''s heart would be affected by anyone and anything.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t want to eat dog food on this topic, so he asked.

    "What about Fu Laosan, who hasn''t come back?"

    "Go to find Ding Dongdong." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin happily nibbled off the fish''s head and asked curiously.

    "It''s reasonable to say that if you want revenge, it''s time for Ding Dongdong to let go of the old man''s hatred after he''s been airing it for so long. Don''t let it cool any more."

    "If it''s cold, maybe it''s a good thing." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If you give up like this, Fu Shiyi doesn''t like her to the point where she can''t.

    "She doesn''t dislike the third child, almost." Fu Shiqin seldom speaks for Fu Shiyi.

    Gu Weiwei takes Fu Hanzheng''s good soup and takes a small taste.

    "It''s one thing to like it. Dante Dongdong has planted it in the hands of the three young people once. I''m not sure that the three young people really like her. It''s hard for her to confess her true feelings to Fu Shiyi."

    Because, afraid of their own sincere delivery again, the other side is just playing.

    "Do you really like it?" Fu Shiqin frowned, hard to understand.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng with a sweet smile, "just like your brother likes me so much."

    Fu Shiqin said helplessly, "sister-in-law, I know you have a good relationship. Don''t always give me dog food like this. Please let it go."

    "The truth." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    When two people see each other in their hearts, it''s natural. There''s no intentional show of affection at all.

    Fu Shiqin thinks the sweet and sour fish head is a bit greasy. Sometimes he really can''t figure out how his brother''s brain circuit is so different from that of normal people.

    After identifying the sister-in-law, as long as it is not a break-up betrayal, he can tolerate what the sister-in-law has done.

    Especially after knowing the relationship between his sister-in-law and his family, his reaction was too difficult for him to understand.

    It''s about who he and Fu Shiyi are. They broke up on the spot.

    However, his brother was very kind. Knowing all that, he dragged people to get the certificate directly, for fear that they would run away.

 Chapter 1363

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are holding their daughter and holding their children to play with two little guys in the living room.

    On a whim, holding his daughter to teach.

    ¡±Tiantian, called mama, mama, mama... "

    The little guy blinked his big eyes and cried happily.

    ¡°baba£¬bababa¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei sighs helplessly, endures the heart to continue to teach.

    However, Baba is still what little girl calls out.

    Fu Shiqin listened and said excitedly.

    "Brother, look, Tian Tian calls you dad."

    Gu Weiwei teaches here, and turns her teaching object to erziyouyou.

    She smiled at her son sitting in Fu''s arms and demonstrated.

    "You you, named Ma Ma, mama, Ma ~ Ma,"

    however, you are stunned for a few seconds, and you still call Baba.

    Not only that, but also Tian Tian. The more they shouted, the more excited they were.

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly, "you two have no conscience. Is it so hard to call your mother?"

    Fu Hanzheng is called Baba by the cute little milk voice of two children, and is in a very happy mood.

    However, he comforted his wife.

    "They are still young, and their mother''s pronunciation is a little difficult for them. Now they are still unconscious. You can call your mother in a few months."

    Gu Weiwei lowered her head and kissed her daughter''s soft hair

    Of course, she also knows that it''s not the time for children to learn how to speak. She just wants to see them chirp and cry every day, so she wants to try to teach them.

    Fu Shiqin bored to turn on the living room TV, while drinking sweet soup, while watching the evening entertainment news.

    A report of Li xiner taking her child out of the house was broadcast on TV, which immediately caused him to vomit.

    "Not only the last parent-child variety show, but also the audience''s forgetfulness. She forgot all the good things she did before, and washed white when she gave birth to a child?"

    Originally, Li Xin''er was forced out of the entertainment circle because her sister-in-law and Zhou Meiqin were imprisoned and her career fell to the bottom.

    However, from the birth of a child, on a parent-child variety show, brush a good mother, and gradually wash the white.

    When he finished spitting angrily, he looked at the sister-in-law who accompanied the children.

    "Sister in law, in this way, you will not teach yourself to be a man?"

    "Am I free?" Gu Weiwei didn''t watch the TV news.

    Fu Shiqin sighs helplessly. She doesn''t care. What else can he do.

    The next news is about a new Hollywood star who returns home.

    If it''s just news, I''ll take Gu Weiwei with me.

    The actress''s name is Chris. She is a mixed race from home and abroad. She has a good face. Recently, she took on a big advertisement about Gu Weiwei''s termination. In the news, she was compared with Gu Weiwei in the words. She deliberately and unintentionally belittled the new star and held this rookie.

    "I''m going. Is there any mistake? I''ve made two films in the past two years and won the prize. When I go back home, I''ll pretend to be forced. My sister-in-law was not so proud when she made ten billion box office "

    Fu Shiqin was angry, even angrier than he was attacked.

    This reporter has a problem with her brain. Compared with her sister-in-law, she is a rising star who has shot ten billion movie queen dead on the beach.

    ¡±The news in this circle is not all like this. This Chris is always a bit of a performer. " Gu Weiwei said to the point.

    Because of the birth of a child, she has not been on the notice for nearly two years and has not appeared in front of the media. Now she has a new star with a good show and a strong momentum, and of course, she has stepped on the low and praised the high.

 Chapter 1364

    Fu Shiqin sighed sadly, pointing to the highly recognizable Chris on TV.

    "My sister-in-law, many of the endorsements you have signed up for are now taken over by this person, and she has taken your Yan press release with her even more."

    Even some allude to his sister-in-law''s past.

    "So, don''t I have to put down my child and compete with her. Without this Chris, there will be Lilith and wanglish. Can I pinch them?" Gu Weiwei asked jokingly.

    She is in this circle only because she loves acting work, not this pursuit of fame and wealth.

    "But you can''t bear to step on your fame and hype again and again, sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin said in disbelief.

    Before his sister-in-law gave birth to a child, he had to teach her how to behave.

    "There are more people in this circle who envy and hate me. Do I go to pinch them?" Gu Weiwei''s tone was relaxed and she didn''t care about the news at all.

    For two or three years, she was ready to accompany the children at home. It was unnecessary for her to show up and pinch people for such a small matter.

    Now with Fu Hanzheng around, and a pair of soft cute buns, her life has been very complete, why to influence the mood for these unrelated people and things.

    "Well, you can be happy." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    She doesn''t care about her own client. He''s not angry.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced lightly at the news on TV, his eyes deep and unpredictable.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the children and picked up her daughter.

    "They''re going to bed. Take them back to their room."

    Fu went back to the room with her son in his arms and asked in a low voice when the two children fell asleep.

    "Because two children, put down their favorite career, you will not regret it?"

    Gu Weiwei covered the two children with blankets and chuckled slightly.

    "Acting and directing, as long as I want to do it at any time, but the children''s growth life only once, I don''t want to miss it."

    From birth to the age of three or four, children are most dependent on their parents. When they go to kindergarten, then to school, they will grow up independent.

    Therefore, this period of time is very important and valuable for their company. She does not want to be a absent mother at such an important time.

    She was adopted at Gu''s home. Although Gu''s mother has always been very good to her, but Gu''s family is good to her, after all, for a purpose.

    She has never experienced the happiness of growing up with her own parents. She does not want her own children to have it.

    Although she likes acting and directing, she won''t be in a hurry to return in a few years, but she will regret her life if she misses the children''s growth due to her work.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms around her waist and sighed with regret.

    "You are a good mother, a good wife."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and looked at him cunningly.

    "You are also a good father, a good husband."

    Fu Hanzheng''s appearance has taught us what is the most important and valuable.

    Although they are still divorced now, I still remember that when she confessed to him that she was Gu Weiwei, he put down his work the next day and ran back to take her to get married, which was still very exciting.

    Don''t he know the feud between Fu family and Gu family?

    He knew, but he knew better, that he loved her more than all this.

    So, no responsibility, no questioning, no anger, just took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage, which showed his mind and position.

 Chapter 1365

    Gu Weiwei forgot about Corys'' news.

    However, Jolin, who has been paying attention to the entertainment industry, is very frustrated.

    Take Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian to Villa 7, Pearl River Grand View, to visit Gu Weiwei and two children.

    As soon as Ji Cheng entered the door, he ran directly to two little buns. More than twenty people were having fun with their baby toys.

    Jolin took the entertainment magazine of the capital and put it on the tea table.

    "Look at these media, you haven''t appeared for more than a year, and now any actress dares to step on you to hype."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the news in the magazine. It was only the media that compared the Hollywood returned Chris with her, holding her in secret and stepping on him a little bit.

    Moreover, deliberately put some of her unrepaired original pictures, and then put the other side''s refined portraits.

    Suddenly, compared with her, Chris seems to be really up and down.

    "Well, this girl has good eyes and nose." Gu Weiwei commented.

    "You..." Jolin was so angry with her, "people trample on you like this, and you praise her for her good looks. They say that you are stupid after three years of pregnancy?"

    "Anyway, I can''t make the announcement now. Let''s benefit him." Gu Weiwei looks very open.

    Jolin walked around in the living room, but he didn''t dare to be angry with her. He could only bear it again and calm down to persuade her.

    "But if a Chris tramples on you today, there will be countless people trampling on you tomorrow. When you come back, the good reputation accumulated in the past few years of winning awards for making movies will be ruined by these people."

    He knew that she had no more time than to spend with her two children.

    But when the two children are older, with her love for the film business, she will come back.

    He didn''t ask to keep popularity for her in the past few years, but at least not to be ruined by the reputation and honor she earned.

    Gu Weiwei listens to have a few minutes reason, pursed pursed lips to say.

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    "Show her face, of course, and teach her how to be a human being." Jolin said angrily that she would never let anyone down in the face fight.

    No matter how bad it is, there is a big boss to support it.

    "No time to teach." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    If you have time to pinch someone, it''s better to stay at home with your baby.

    "Take some time to take some photo. I''ll send it to the head office." Jolin took a step back.

    Even though Xiying has had two children for more than a year, she still has enough face value to hang a group of female stars in the entertainment circle.

    Although Gu Weiwei still didn''t want to, but also reluctantly agreed.

    After all, Jolin is also planning for her future road. If she wants to remain indifferent, she will be really worried about him.

    "OK, I''ll set up a stylist and photographer tomorrow. When do you have time to call me in the last week?" Said Jolin at once.

    Jolin listened, immediately dialed the phone, and made an appointment with the stylist and photographer.

    "The stylist and the photographer have made a reservation. When are you free this week, take a few hours to take photos."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t expect that he could move so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to ask her to push him.

    "Then I''ll see it in two days. I''ll go directly when I''m free. "

    Anyway, it''s just a few hard shots. With her speed, make-up modeling and shooting for up to three hours.

    In this way, it''s more time-saving than when she goes to the notice and pinches people head-on.

 Chapter 1366

    Because of Jolin''s repeated urging, after two days watching the afternoon nap of two children, Gu Weiwei rushed to the studio Jolin had reserved.

    Jolin had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as she received it, she urged the stylist to start making up for her, and the photographer began to adjust the lighting of the scene.

    Gu Weiwei looks at herself in the mirror and frowns.

    "Does it need to be like this?"

    In the past, her make-up looks were mainly light and fairy, which was rare.

    "Let''s shoot two groups, a group of demons, a group of Queen attacks, two ultimate styles, absolutely set off hot topics." Said Jolin confidently.

    "Queen attack? What the hell? " Gu Weiwei frowned even more.

    Jolin smiled and immediately popularized science for her.

    "It''s just a neutral wind, as handsome as a man, like a dream."

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes. "Need to make such a big effort?"

    Two sets of models, one is gorgeous and enchanting, the other is neutral and handsome, which is quite different from her previous style.

    "If you haven''t posted for more than a year, the photos you put out will certainly have an impact." Jolin changed her arms and looked at her make-up with great satisfaction.

    In the past, she has always been elegant and immortal. Fans and the public have seen her many times.

    But, such gorgeous enchanting and neutral handsome style, she has never tried.

    He believed that as long as it was released, it would make headlines.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object too much. She only took one style in this circle. One day, she will make fans tired of aesthetic appreciation.

    Stylist checked makeup and clothing again, and finally said with relief.

    "OK, we can start shooting."

    Gu Weiwei gets up and follows Jolin to the studio.

    Although there was no announcement for more than a year, when I got to the camera, I immediately opened the gas field and went into working condition.

    The photographer communicated a few words about the style and feeling of this set of photos, and she immediately switched state.

    From eyes to aura, it turns into a gorgeous and enchanting human evil.

    Jolin was excited to see it. He thought it would be difficult to get into the state for such a long time. Unexpectedly, his worry was totally unnecessary.

    In this way, she can come back to the camera at any time.

    The first set was shot in less than an hour, and then it was changed.

    The makeup has also been completely changed, weakening the girl''s delicacy and making the whole makeup look great.

    Plus a black suit, the whole person''s temperament completely changed.

    When we got to the studio, the photographer took two photos and adjusted the light.

    "This set should be cooler, more powerful and more aggressive."

    "OK, let''s go." Gu Weiwei''s speaking, standing in a good position, has entered the shooting state.

    The photographer that Jolin found is also the leader in the industry. Gu Weiwei has a good sense of lens, and the shooting is exceptionally smooth.

    When Gu Weiwei went to remove her makeup, Jolin and the photographer watched the film on the computer.

    "Miss Mu has a very strong sense of lens. There is no waste film." Said the photographer excitedly.

    Whether it''s appearance or temperament, it''s not only the favorite of the big screen, but also the favorite of the camera.

    "Of course, where can my artists go?" Said Jolin proudly.

    Even if you don''t come out for a year or two, you can fight with your beauty and temperament.

    Gu Weiwei took off her makeup, changed her clothes and came to see Jolin.

    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."

    It''s time for the children to wake up.

    It''s easy to say that Tiantian, a little sticky man, will cry when he wakes up and doesn''t see his mother.

 Chapter 1367

    Jolin knew that she was worried about her two children and looked at the time.

    "I''ll take you back now."

    "No, Rene is waiting for me in the car." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Originally intended to drive out by himself, Leining knew that he would insist on sending her over and waiting for her to finish her work and go back together.

    Jolin took her to the parking lot, saw her get into the car, and was relieved to go back to the studio and communicate with the photographer about post production.

    Because the effect of the photos is very good, it doesn''t need to take time to refine. In two days, Jolin got all the photos.

    At present, Jolin is helping Shiyi culture to bring two new people, just sending one of them to participate in the activity. She is in a dressing room with the recently popular Chris.

    Chris''s agent greeted him warmly after seeing him.

    "Jolin, you''re here, too."

    Jolin answered with a light voice, completely unwilling to answer.

    This man and he used to be competitors. In order to fight for resources for the artists in their own hands, they had never pinched them less.

    But it was never her match.

    It''s just that now he brings a new girl, Chris, whose price is rising. The artists he brings now are all newcomers who have just started their career. They are taking care of their children at home. Now it''s a bit down.

    "Jolin, our Liz has always been a fan of muwei, but she hasn''t been seen for more than a year." "It''s a pity," said Chris''s agent.

    When Chris heard the two men talking, she sat in front of the vanity mirror and turned to look at Jolin.

    "Agent Qiao, if you have a chance, can you introduce me to Ms. Wei?"

    Jolin hummed, "you''re two years younger than you. Can you call me out?"

    If it wasn''t for Weiwei to accompany the two children now, we would have reached a height that is hard to be seen in this circle.

    However, with her talent and strength, she has been working hard for several years. As long as she wants to come back, she can return to the top at any time.

    "Sooner or later, I''m my elder sister. I can''t call her too much." Chris laughs and defends herself.

    When she was still running in Hollywood, she had heard the fame of the 10 billion movie queen. She also wanted to see her back home and finally have a chance to cooperate.

    Unexpectedly, after she returned to China, the ten billion year old Mu Wei disappeared.

    No film, no advertisement, no activity, completely fade out of this circle, who dare not know where she went and what she did.

    "When you bring a little hype, you don''t have such respect for your predecessors." Jolin sneered.

    Chris didn''t speak. She turned and asked the make-up artist to continue.

    Her agent said grimly, "they are two people of the same age, and they have almost the same performance. It''s impossible to be compared by the media and fans, and we don''t want to."

    Jolin smiled coldly, but did not make a sound again. He sat quietly aside and looked at the photo just sent by the photographer on his mobile phone.

    After her makeup and modeling, some photographers brought her to take photos on the spot and refine them, then tweet them out.

    Chris''s recent two big fire movies, coupled with her appearance on variety shows, have been very popular recently.

    As soon as you tweet, nine out of ten you''ll be hot.

    In fact, after the photos are published on Weibo, it has reached the third hot topic in less than an hour.

    Jolin brushed the microblog and saw that Corys fans were holding Corys with Vivian''s name.

    After reading it, I log in to the micro blog account that Gu Weiwei gave to manage on his behalf and directly dump a photo.

 Chapter 1368

    However, just a picture, half an hour has surpassed Chris, and it has been the number one hot spot.

    [I disappeared for 603 days and finally came back. ]

    [why there is only one photo, but not more? ]

    [what can Chris compare with me? ]Do you really die as my idol? ]

    [without my micro movie, I haven''t been in the cinema for more than a year. ]

    ¡­¡­

    After more than a year''s silence, a single photo directly makes countless fans crazy.

    Chris''s agent got the news soon, and saw that almost the whole network was talking about the 10 billion movie queen that had disappeared for more than a year.

    Chris''s microblog popularity was soon pushed out of the top five by several topics about muwei.

    Moreover, those fans who compare her and muwei on her micro blog are pinched by muwei''s fans without any resistance.

    Of course, Gu Weiwei, who takes care of her children at home, doesn''t know all about it.

    She didn''t know until Fu Shiqin came back and told her about it.

    Fu Shiqin opened a micro blog curiously and looked at it. "Qiao Lin can''t do anything, can''t he just send one photo?"

    "With my sister-in-law''s beauty, one can be beaten." Fu Shiyi said.

    After two years of silence, only one photo was sent out, which made it precious.

    However, as the protagonist of the event, Gu Weiwei is busy feeding her son noodles, and has no interest in it.

    "In this way, it''s time for this Chris to settle down." Fu Shiyi said.

    No matter how she jumps, her sister-in-law can only put one picture out, which is enough to hang her.

    Chris is exposed frequently, and the public is tired after watching more. But after the mystery disappeared for more than a year, the news suddenly makes people more curious.

    "She dared to be uneasy. There were no resources for the next few blockbusters." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Dare to black her sister-in-law, his sister-in-law can bear, his brother can not bear.

    This is no, in a word, I originally made several films with Chris as the leading role. Today, Hula has changed all roles.

    At this moment, it is estimated that they have also received the news.

    Gu Weiwei hears Fu Shiqin''s words and glances at Fu Hanzheng who is feeding his daughter water.

    "You did it?"

    In China''s entertainment circle, few people can interfere with so many resources of a first-line movie star.

    But Fu can do it easily.

    "No, it''s just a few investors who decide." Fu Hanzheng said innocently.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, "such a thing Don''t worry about it in the future. This circle has its own survival rules. "

    "There is a public welfare activity sponsored by Fu''s group next week. Would you like to go?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "No need."

    After such a long silence, almost no media would deliberately look for her. Qiao Lin is so noisy. If he goes to show up again, he will be the target of the media for a long time.

    "I want to be with you." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Gu Weiwei thinks about it. Recently, because he wants to work, and the children have a minor illness recently, they seldom have a date alone.

    "Since you are so gracious to invite President Fu Da, I''ll go there with the utmost difficulty."

    While they were talking, Fu Shiqin answered the phone and hurried to say.

    "Elder brother, just got the news, Raymond said that he found out that Heitian Zhixiong had appeared in the capital recently..."

 Chapter 1369

    "Zhixiong Kuroda?" Gu Weiwei heard the name and looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng in surprise. "What does Heitian Zhixiong do in China?"

    Heitian Zhixiong is Gu Sitong''s most trusted confidant. If he appears in the capital of China, either Gu Sitong comes or he is inspired by Gu Sitong.

    They will come to China more or less for the Fu family.

    When Fu Shiqin clapped his forehead, he realized that he had done something wrong.

    His brother-in-law told me again and again for the first time. Don''t let his sister-in-law know about it. As soon as he answered the phone, he came directly and said it. He completely forgot to keep it from her.

    Fu Hanzheng gave him a cold glance and said after feeding his daughter water.

    "It''s not clear at the moment, but it should have an eye."

    "Did he come alone, or did he come with Gu siting?" Gu Weiwei asked anxiously.

    After the last encounter in Paris, she felt uneasy.

    When Yuanmeng left, she also repeatedly said that she should be careful. Heitian Zhixiong came to the capital of the Chinese Empire. Such news made her nervous in an instant.

    "This..." Fu Shiqin carefully glanced at his brother and wondered whether he should go on.

    Fu Hanzheng handed his daughter to the baby sitter for help and said calmly.

    "He came alone. Don''t worry. We can handle it."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips without further questioning.

    "Then Go ahead and do it. "

    With such news, they are sure that the next step is to start to trace the purpose of Heitian Zhixiong''s coming to China.

    "You and the children will have an early rest later." Fu Hanzheng ordered her to go to Fu Shiqin''s study.

    As soon as he entered the study, Fu Shiqin instantly admitted his mistake.

    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I just forgot. I said something was wrong..."

    "Where did people appear? Where are people now? Is there any news?" Fu asked directly what he was focusing on.

    At present, it is imperative to find out the purpose of Heitian Zhixiong''s coming here.

    Fu Shiqin sighed helplessly. "Only a few days ago she appeared in the middle of the Huaihe River. I don''t know where he is. This guy''s whereabouts are very hidden."

    If Gu siting had come with him, their people would have noticed.

    However, only Heitian Zhixiong came quietly, so they didn''t realize it.

    "Look again."

    Fu Hanzheng holds his forehead with one hand and taps his fingers on it, thinking about Gu siting''s intention to send Heitian Zhixiong to China.

    "Raymond said that the other party used a fake identity, and the disguised place was also changed every day, so it was difficult to find it." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, "the more mysterious it is, the more mysterious it is to show what secret plan they are carrying out."

    And, in the end, nine out of ten is related to their Fu family.

    Fu Shiqin was frightened by his brother-in-law''s attitude. "He seems to have come alone. He should There''s no big deal. "

    His elder brother''s heart is nothing more than his sister-in-law and two children, but they usually don''t go out in this villa area. There are also Lei Ning and a group of bodyguards in charge of security around here.

    If Gu siting sent only one Heitian Zhixiong, it would be impossible to get close to his sister-in-law and two children.

    "His first target is not her and children, it''s me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s too risky to force people into captivity. If he is Gu siting, he will find a way to get rid of his stumbling block, so as not to hinder him from bringing Wei back from China.

 Chapter 1370

    "You?" Fu Shiqin scratched his head and murmured, "didn''t you say before that he might have dealt with the child first? How do you say now that he wants to deal with you first?"

    His brother is talking now. How can he begin to be confused.

    "If I don''t have a chance to directly deal with vivi and the children, he will create confusion for me and leave me no time to care about her and the children." Fu Hanzheng guessed with a heavy face.

    Before meeting Wei Wei, Fu family and Gu family''s grudge fight, he never had any worries.

    However, in the face of Weiwei, after having a child, there will be weak points, afraid that they will be involved in which the injury, there will be a lot of scruples.

    "I will pay more attention to those who stay here and protect my sister-in-law and children." Fu Shiqin solemnly promised.

    At that time, Gu siting made his sister-in-law fake death and took people to Gu''s house. His brother was completely frightened.

    At that moment, it seems that the soul of his own brother, he does not want to see the second time.

    "By all means, find out who Heitian Zhixiong has met in China." Fu Hanzheng looks more serious than ever.

    Now will Dorrance is out of power. Anderson family will be the next target of Carman Dorrance. Gu Sitong can''t shake the Fu family with only one, so he will find help again.

    Heitian Zhixiong secretly appeared in China, so it is likely that he found a helper in China.

    But now they don''t know who they''re looking for.

    "I see. If you dig three feet, I''ll dig people out for you." Fu Shiqin promised.

    Fu Hanzheng is still hard to rest assured. Since the other side is looking for people to join hands and their whereabouts are so hidden, they must be on guard against the discovery of the Fu family.

    Therefore, it''s not so easy to find the people that Heitian Zhixiong meets in China.

    "Then what There''s nothing else. You''d better go back to accompany your sister-in-law and children. " Fu Shiqin reminded her that seeing her sister-in-law''s expression just now, she began to worry about Heitian Zhixiong''s coming to China.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded gently and told Fu Shiyi to prepare for the two meetings tomorrow morning. He left the study and went back to the master bedroom first.

    Gu Weiwei had just bathed the two children, and Fu Hanzheng took over the work of dressing the children when he came back, and asked her to sit aside and rest.

    Gu Weiwei sat aside, looking at the man who carefully dressed the two children.

    "Is Heitian Zhixiong very difficult?"

    Although he said he could handle it.

    But from his solemn expression for a moment, she still felt that it was not so smooth.

    "Fortunately, he has been traced." Fu Hanzheng''s tone was relaxed.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and tried to help, but she knew that her participation would only make him more worried.

    So, I didn''t mention the help, just said.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself and my children. You can settle it."

    He didn''t want her to be too involved in the feud between Fu and Gu. All she could do was to take care of herself and her children and let him not worry about her.

    Fu Hanzheng dressed the children and kissed them on their faces. At last, he reached out and stroked the girl''s thin side face, covered her thin lips with the girl''s soft lips, and pecked at them.

    "Vivi, thank you for understanding me so much."

    He was still thinking about how to tell her so that she would not worry.

    As a result, she had said such things before he could persuade her.

    I didn''t ask more questions, didn''t want to participate in helping, just said that I would take care of my children, so that he had no worries.

 Chapter 1371

    Gu Weiwei kisses him on the lips and smiles face to face.

    "I don''t want to hear thank you."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "what do you want to hear?"

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes burst with a gentle and sweet smile, "I want to hear that I love you."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak, but kissed her on the forehead again.

    However, after settling in two children, Gu Weiwei listened to countless sweet words in bed.

    It''s not only words, but also men who spare no effort to practice my love for you. I wish I could not resist her death until she begged for mercy.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei, who always gets up early, never gets up.

    Fu Hanzheng got up early in the morning. After washing, he took care of his son and daughter and took them to the living room for breakfast.

    Moreover, after feeding them breakfast in person, I started to work in the company and asked the servant to leave food for Gu Weiwei, so as not to disturb her rest.

    No one to call, Gu Weiwei slept until noon, dragged a sore body to soak a bath before changing clothes out.

    Just after eating something, Mrs. Fu came with Mrs. Fu and brought a lot of things to the children.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly accepted and said, "there is no shortage of things for children. You don''t need to send so many things every time."

    At first, Jolin had prepared a lot of things. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi didn''t want money to buy things for the two children when they came back. Last time, Fu''s wife gave them a lot of things, but now they haven''t opened many of them.

    "I didn''t buy them before." Explained Madame Fu.

    "I really don''t need it. The clothes they wear are growing fast now. If they can''t buy too many clothes, they will waste them." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Now, there are a lot of useless clothes, hats and toys. She has been unified.

    When the children are one year old, all these useless things will be donated.

    "OK, buy them food next time." With that, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu have already run for two children.

    Gu Weiwei ordered the servant to prepare tea and fruit, but she seldom paid attention to the news on the Internet.

    I haven''t paid attention to China''s entertainment news for more than a year, but now I see a lot of new faces emerging. Of course, some people are as quiet as her.

    However, Qiu Ling has won a lot of awards for her two excellent productions of "half a dream and half a wake-up" and "restart life". Now she has stepped into the front line and become the leading actress of many famous directors.

    After that, Chris, who came back from Hollywood, has become the darling of many big brand advertisements and is also favored by some big movies.

    Li xiner also relies on a child to wash white successfully, circle many powder, the business that fell to the bottom at the beginning, began to recover gradually.

    Of course, the most popular one is Fu Shiyi''s big headline about chasing his sister, who recently dumped him, Ding Dongdong.

    Girlfriend fan strongly opposed, all kinds of attacks on Ding Dongdong, and caused Ding Dongdong''s fans to come and fight, so lively.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu played with the two children for a long time. When the two little guys began to take a nap, they came to sit and have a cup of tea with Gu Weiwei.

    "Vivian, we I want to spend my first year at Fu''s house. You think Is it possible? "

    Although it is several months before the child''s first year, such a big event needs to be prepared early.

 Chapter 1372

    Gu Weiwei expected that they would raise this question sooner or later.

    However, if we hold a weekly dinner for our children at Fu''s house, we have not formally remarried with Fu Hanzheng, so we are embarrassed about our identity with our children.

    "This You let me think about it. "

    "We know that we owe a lot to you and your children for more than a year." Old lady Fu sighed and said directly, "I have told Han Zhengming what I mean. Even if you go to remarry now, I won''t say nothing."

    They were so excited that they divorced.

    This year saw Cold Zheng changed like a person, then to know the arrival of the two children, also had long regretted the original decision.

    She is so old that she doesn''t know which day she will live. All she wants is peace and happiness for her children and grandchildren.

    So, if you want to open it, there is nothing to stop them.

    "I hope that children can live and grow up in peace and happiness, and don''t want them to receive too much attention from the outside world." Gu Weiwei said what she thought.

    The Fu family held a one-year banquet for the children, which must have announced their existence to the people in the circle.

    In the future, the two children will be regarded as the grandchildren of Fu family, or they will be complimented or hurt by others.

    However, it is impossible to have a peaceful and stable childhood like ordinary children.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other, Wen urged.

    "Wei Wei, are you still complaining about us because of the divorce?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and shook her head. "I think that if I were you, I would ask for that."

    As early as she was reborn in muwei, she knew that one day the people of Fu family knew her identity and would not be able to accept her.

    But the reality is much better than she thought.

    At least, Fu Hanzheng never let her go.

    Old lady Fu looked at her and said finally.

    "Vivi, I hope you can think it over. If you really don''t want to, we won''t force you."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    In fact, apart from demanding her and Fu Hanzheng to divorce at that time, Fu has always been a very kind and transparent person.

    Old lady Fu looked at the two sleeping children held by the nursery teacher, and said in a warm voice.

    "Wei Wei, since you have decided to give birth to these two children, you must make a thorough decision with Gu''s side. They There is no room for these two children. "

    With Gu siting''s ruthlessness, it''s impossible for him to have a child with the blood of the Fu family.

    Gu Weiwei listened to wry smile, "why do I look like this now? You all know. Why do you need to ask more questions like this?"

    She and Gu''s family could not go back as early as the moment when she died in Sao Paulo hospital.

    Old lady Fu looked at her wry smile and clapped her on the shoulder.

    "Over the years, you have been wronged..."

    She died at home, only then became Mu Wei to Fu''s.

    As a result, the Fu family still can''t accommodate her, forcing her to leave Han Zheng.

    She is a little girl who has suffered through the most painful pain in the world for so many years.

    If we want to look back home, she had already gone back when she was muwei.

    Even if she didn''t go back at that time, after divorcing Han Zheng, she wanted to go back early.

    She didn''t want to go back home at all, so even if she divorced Han Zheng, she didn''t go back, and she didn''t even go to find the family members, even her father, Kaman dorans.

 Chapter 1373

    Gu Weiwei silently shakes her head. If Fu Hanzheng doesn''t appear, maybe she resents the cruelty and unfairness of fate even more.

    However, because of his appearance, all she experienced, she did not feel aggrieved.

    Only when this is to come to him, so must experience the tribulation.

    It is because of the falling dust that we find the warmth is so precious.

    Madame Fu looked at her two faces and said with warm voice.

    "It''s all in the past. What do you always say? If you don''t want to have a big one for your child''s first year feast, we''ll just have a family feast at Fu''s house instead of inviting guests outside."

    She said that she didn''t want her children to be noticed by too many people is one of the reasons. The biggest reason is that she and Han Zheng didn''t remarry. Both her and her children''s names are not right.

    "It''s still early. I''ll think about it." Gu Weiwei didn''t immediately agree.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu stayed here until the afternoon. Before Fu Hanzheng got off work, he asked the driver to take them back to the old house.

    Once inside, Fu Shengying couldn''t wait to ask.

    "How are you talking about youyou and Tiantian''s one year old feast?"

    "She refused to talk about anything." Said old lady Fu in a poor voice.

    "Rejected?" Fu Shengying muttered.

    "Now she has the child, and she is divorced from Han Zheng. If you bring the child back for a new year''s feast, who will agree?" Madam Fu also complained about Fu Shengying.

    She and the old lady both supported their remarriage, but the old bigot didn''t agree.

    "In any case, there are still several months to persuade her." Said Fu Shengying.

    "If you want to persuade, we will not." "Madam Fu hums.

    Fu old lady took a sip of tea and said with a fierce look at him.

    "If the children''s one-year-old banquet cannot be held because you obstruct the remarriage, let''s break up the relationship and go. We welcome Wei Wei and the children back. You can go wherever you like."

    Fu Shengying''s face suddenly collapsed. "Mother, you don''t make sense."

    "You don''t reason with us. Why should I reason with you?" Old lady Fu said, looking at Lady Fu, she said, "since he likes other people''s divorce so much, you have divorced him too. Let him go out by himself, I will not have this son."

    "Mom!" Fu Shengying is more and more anxious to listen to it. How can this lead to his divorce.

    They have a good relationship. What''s their divorce?

    "I think I really have to think about it." Mrs Fu nodded thoughtfully and went upstairs directly.

    Fu''s wife also followed, leaving Fu Shengying alone in the living room.

    I just asked them to ask if they could have a one-year-old feast at Fu''s house. Why did they come back? They were going to divorce him?

    He just saw that Gu siting didn''t give up on Gu Weiwei. If she remarried with Han Zheng, there would be many troubles in the future.

    So he just wanted to get the two kids back.

    However, both of them did not understand him. They thought that he wanted to break up his son''s marriage. They all complained about his inhumanity.

    If Gu Weiwei didn''t have such a relationship with Gu''s family, and Gu siting was obsessed with her, he would have liked her to marry Fu''s family.

    However, because of her special identity and the biological father of an Italian mafia leader, he had to take advantage of the advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 1374

    Unconsciously, Yougu and Tiantian are seven months old.

    Although they still can''t call Mom and Dad, they make some "dada" and "Mama" sounds from time to time. Moreover, they both like to play hide and seek. Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin often hold each other and play hide and seek with each other.

    At this time, the room was full of two children''s excited laughter.

    Gu Weiwei is also happy to relax, and Fu Hanzheng sitting in the living room watching two uncle two goods with the children at home to play.

    Even if sitting together, Fu Hanzheng is still habitually holding her hand.

    "Is it convenient for tomorrow''s public welfare activities?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at him sideways. "Madam Fu said that she would come to see you and Tian Tian in the afternoon, and there are baby teachers. As long as they come back before they go to bed, it should be OK."

    That''s why he invited her to go.

    If it''s an event arranged by Jolin, she might prefer to stay at home with her children.

    "I''ll get you back from work." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and refused, "Jolin will come to pick me up. I''ll go with you. What''s the media like?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned bitterly, "when is our relationship going to be hidden?"

    I''ve been together for so long. Every time I meet outside, I have to pretend I don''t know each other.

    Even if the media finds out about their relationship, they can''t even go out on a date.

    All of a sudden, he had some doubts about living together abroad.

    "Whether the outside world knows it or not has no influence on us." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    She didn''t want to be known about their relationship by the media. At first, she didn''t want to be distorted by the media. She was based on the hidden rules. Now, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world.

    Although Fu''s family is the top-ranking family in China, it is also widely concerned by the outside world.

    However, there is not so much multimedia to watch every day. If their relationship is exposed together, he and his children will become the target of media tracking and stealing photos, and the target of mass entertainment comments.

    In fact, Fu doesn''t mind that the outside world knows that the big deal is to bother to deal with these follow-up media in the future.

    However, exposure of their relationship will undoubtedly let some people who are interested in arranging all the achievements she has made in the future depend on his relationship.

    "But why do I have to take part in it? Some foxes want to bubble in you and want me to be a shield?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "almost."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi spent more than an hour playing hide and seek with their two children. They put youyou and Tiantian on the floor mat and lay down on the mat themselves, gasping for breath.

    However, the two little guys are still excited. Obviously, they haven''t played enough.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and released Fu Hanzheng''s hand.

    "It''s time to bathe them and go to bed."

    Fu Hanzheng went to help hold one. They took two children to take a bath and changed their pajamas.

    But just now I was so excited. The two little guys were lying in the crib. They didn''t want to sleep at all.

    After seven months old, the two little guys will not lie down as they used to. They will turn over and begin to roll in various positions on the small bed.

    Sometimes lying on your back, sometimes lying on your stomach, is not willing to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was sleepy and stared at the two children who refused to sleep.

    "You go to wash and rest first. I''ll watch them here."

    "When I leave, Tian Tian will cry." Said Gu Weiwei.

    This little sticky daughter must be accompanied by her mother when she sleeps, or she will cry for you to see.

 Chapter 1375

    Finally, the two people put the child to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng read the mobile phone news and sent Gu Weiwei back to the master bedroom first.

    "There''s an overseas video conference. Take a rest."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and went to wash and rest first.

    As for when Fu Hanzheng came back to rest in the evening, she didn''t notice.

    In the early morning, Fu Hanzheng helped her take care of her two children and got up for breakfast before going out to the company.

    Gu Weiwei waved goodbye to him, and Youyou, who was sitting next to her, was also learning from her, putting her chubby little hand.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, folded back and picked up his son, kissed him on his round face, and went out to work happily.

    Gu Weiwei holds Fu Hanzheng''s son and looks at his son who never cries very much.

    "You you, when did you learn to worship your father?"

    Youyou has always been clever, not as clingy and charming as his daughter, but many times he has to learn faster than other children.

    Half a month earlier than Tian Tian will sit, and turn over earlier than the average child, which also unconsciously learned to worship people.

    Of course, you you won''t answer, just lying on her shoulder.

    I thought Mrs. Fu would come later this afternoon. As a result, she came with Mrs. Fu just two o''clock.

    "Oh, you look like his father more and more." Looking at Youyou, old lady Fu sighed, suddenly remembering Fu Hanzheng, who was just a little older.

    Gu Weiwei put the little guy on the floor mat and sat down, saying happily.

    "In the morning, the little guy waved goodbye to his father."

    "Is it?" Madame Fu looked at her grandson in amazement and sighed, "as expected, not only her appearance left her father, but also her intelligence inherited."

    you and he as like as two peas were almost identical. Even this temperament has six or seven images.

    "I wish I could not be so angry with his father."

    Fu old lady sighed that children should have childlike innocence, but this child''s temper also followed Cold Zheng.

    "What''s wrong with being so clever." Madame Fu holds her arms and eyes full of love and joy.

    "It''s just so clever that he loses the fun of being a child." Said old lady Fu.

    But Mrs Fu didn''t care. She patted the child gently on the back.

    "As long as they are healthy and safe, the children can grow up as we wish."

    She didn''t want Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin to grow up to be girls. As a result, they were both sons.

    She also hoped that they would be as prudent and sensible as his brother, and none of them would worry.

    Gu Weiwei turns to pick up the daughter who is holding out her small hand, "well, as long as they are safe and healthy."

    She stayed at home with her two children until 4 p.m. when Jolin called.

    "I''m outside the villa. You''re ready for us to do the modeling."

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone and gave the baby to Mrs. Fu and the baby sitter. She went out in a knitting suit.

    As soon as he got on the bus, Jolin said.

    "Now let''s do the modeling first and leave for the meeting at six."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei keeps her eyes closed.

    "By the way, Chris is here tonight. You can''t let her compete." Jolin reminded me seriously.

    It was not easy for him to release the photos on his last microblog, which made her feel pressured.

    If you are compared with Chris at the charity dinner this time, you can make her write a lot.

 Chapter 1376

    Gu Weiwei listens to his that a pair of face to face the enemy''s tone, funny ground asks a way.

    "A Chrissy, how nervous are you?"

    Jolin listened to her tone of indifference and explained patiently.

    "With her acting skills and beauty, plus her star culture and strong support, there is no better actress in China''s entertainment circle than her resources."

    Of course, it''s because she''s temporarily out of the picture.

    "Xingyao culture?" Gu Weiwei frowned. She didn''t hear that there was such an entertainment company before.

    "It was founded after you left last year. Although it''s no less than three years of strong cultural background, it''s also a subordinate company of Qin family. Chris was specially dug back from Hollywood by Xingyao culture." Said Jolin with a solemn face.

    Although the Qin family is far behind the Fu family, it is a famous family in China.

    "Qin family? Which Qin family? " Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It''s not the Qin family where Qin LV lives.

    "Of course, it''s the Qin family who has been close to Fu family for many years. The market and political arena are in full swing. Xingyao culture is owned by Qin family and managed by Mrs. Qin''s younger brother." As she drove, Jolin told her about the background of Xingyao culture.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, that is to say, Xingyao culture was managed by Qin Lv''s uncle.

    "So, after Corys returned home, she had all the good resources. Recently, it seems that due to the influence of Fu''s group, she missed several major productions. Today, the director of Xingyao culture brings Corys to have a good relationship with Fu." Said Jolin.

    In nine out of ten cases, the big boss can''t see that they are treading on a little fame, so he deliberately taught each other a lesson.

    No, I''ll bring someone to report my thigh today.

    However, the big boss''s thigh is always owned by their own boss''s mother. OK, can they hold him in turn?

    Gu Weiwei was so sleepy that Jolin took her to the modeling studio and asked the stylist to make up her hair.

    It took more than an hour to make up and change the dress after the modeling.

    The style of the dress is simple, and the classic long black dress is tied with a green belt at the waist.

    The collocation of these two colors is noble when you wear them well. If you can''t control them, you will be very old-fashioned.

    However, there is no need to worry about wearing Gu Weiwei. The black dress makes her skin more transparent and white.

    "Because it''s a charity dinner party, I chose a more stable black dress." Jolin explained.

    For charity occasions, it''s not advisable to dress too ornately, so you can''t choose too gorgeous colors.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. "It''s almost time. Let''s go."

    Jolin put a check in her handbag. "Charity dinner is to raise money, but donations are always voluntary. Let''s donate something."

    Gu Weiwei took Bao Shunkou and asked, "how much?"

    "Twenty million, not much, but not much." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. Jolin was always at ease.

    Jolin helped her carry her skirt, put people in the car, and drove herself in the driver''s seat.

    "And, most importantly, the big boss will attend. I don''t care how sweet you are at home, or how intimate you are in such an occasion, unless you dominate the news headlines of this month."

 Chapter 1377

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei nods helplessly.

    But Jolin warned solemnly, for fear that she could not.

    "You didn''t show up for more than a year. You made such a big news as soon as you came out. At least for more than a month, all the headlines in the major media are you. In the future, you will not only stare at you, but also the big boss and two children. You have thought it out for yourself."

    She, a 10 billion movie queen, was at the peak of her career and appeared in public for more than a year in silence, which was a huge news.

    If this relationship with the big boss is exposed again, the whole entertainment industry in China will explode.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with a headache. "I see. I see."

    Big deal, just pretend you don''t know each other at the party.

    Anyway, I can see you when I get home.

    "It''s good to be with a big boss, of course, but the exposure of this relationship has brought you too many negative effects, so you still fall in love secretly, even if you get married, it''s better to be secretly married." Jolin sincerely suggested.

    Although she has made achievements that many people in this circle can''t reach, she is still young after all.

    Her relationship with the big boss is exposed, and all kinds of gossip will follow.

    There is such a big difference between her and the big boss, which means that she will be distorted by the media.

    What''s more, all her efforts over the years will be described as relying on the hidden rules of big boss.

    No matter how wealthy the Fu family is, it will eventually block the mouth of youyou.

    "Yes, yes, I know." The more Gu Weiwei listens, the more headache she has.

    In this circle, you will get fame and wealth that ordinary people don''t have, but relative private life will also become the talking capital of public entertainment gossip.

    On her way to the venue, the charity dinner of "China Chang''an" hosted by Fu''s group has begun, and all the invited guests have been present one after another.

    Those who can be invited by Fu''s group are mostly political and business celebrities in China, including entertainers in the entertainment circle.

    The participation of artists is to expand the influence of charity activities.

    The Qin family, who was close to the Fu family, was also invited. The Qin family was represented by Qin LV, the young master of the Qin family.

    However, he also brought his uncle, Yang an, director of Xingyao culture.

    Yang an''s female companion is Corys, who is highly praised by Xingyao culture recently.

    "Xiaolv, you will take her to the red carpet in a moment." Yang an finds his nephew, Qin LV, and asks for good words.

    Qin Lv is the most favored young master of the Qin family because of his outstanding appearance. In recent years, his self-employed business has also been gaining momentum in the circle.

    It''s no doubt that Chris and her coming in together will be an eye-catching target tonight, and they can hype up a little bit of their affair.

    Qin Lu looks at Corys and nods softly.

    "I see."

    Now it''s just to the rest hall outside the venue. The order of admission is arranged by everyone in the venue.

    Chris looked at the time. "I''ll get a make-up."

    When she went to the bathroom and came back, the staff of the meeting had informed Qin Lv to enter the room for ten minutes.

    When Yang an saw Corys coming back, he did not forget to tell her.

    "In a moment, the red carpet will pass, and there will be a few minutes of reporters'' visit, so we can deal with it appropriately."

    "If you ask about your relationship with Qin LV, don''t admit it or deny it. Let them guess."

    ¡­¡­

    Qin law listened to Uncle Yang an''s words, slightly invisible frown, but also not too against.

    Neither admit nor deny, but let the media play, guess what the relationship between him and Yang lish is.

 Chapter 1378

    Seeing Qin Lv''s displeasure, Corys chuckled.

    "Qin Shao, this is just the hype of this circle. If you are worried that it will make your girlfriend unhappy, director Yang and I will enter the arena."

    "He has no girlfriend." Yang an said jokingly, looked at the time and said to Qin LV, "just let the media guess, it''s not really with you. In ten and a half days, it''s over. It''s time to help my uncle."

    Qin law nodded and didn''t object to anything.

    "By the way, are you sure Fu Jia will be here today?" Yang an asked.

    In the past, "China Chang''an" charity dinner was attended by Fu Shiqin, the second young student. I only heard that this year Fu Hanzheng, a young Fu, will attend, so he brought Chris with him.

    If, through Xiaolv''s friendship with Fu''s family, we can build up a relationship with Fu Hanzheng, we will be able to take Xingyao culture to a higher level in the future.

    "I don''t know, maybe." Qin law did not give a positive answer.

    The staff in charge of arranging the guests to enter again informed Qin law and Chris to be ready.

    Corys arranged her hair, took Qin Lv''s arm and walked out to the red carpet together.

    Due to the previous admission of political and business people, journalists and the media are not very interested.

    All of a sudden, the hot new star, Chris, came in with Qin LV, who was born with Qingjun, and caused a sensation instantly.

    Photographers from all major media are chasing after the two figures, one is bright and beautiful, the other is pure and elegant. Walking together is undoubtedly the most eye-catching picture tonight.

    The two approached the red carpet and signed their names on the signature wall before they reached the media interview area.

    "Lish, what''s your relationship with Qin Shao?"

    Chris smiled at the handsome young man beside her. "Friendship."

    Although the mouth is said to be a friend relationship, but the corner of the mouth that does not have a deep smile, and people can not help but guess whether the two are boyfriend and girlfriend relationship.

    "Ordinary friends, or Boyfriend and girlfriend? " A reporter asked.

    "Well, I''m still an ordinary friend." Said Chris with a smile.

    Reporters are all human spirits. After hearing this, they naturally think that it''s ordinary friend relationship now, and it may be boyfriend and girlfriend relationship in the future.

    "Lish, you should be China''s entertainment circle, the fastest-growing artist in this year. Everyone says you are the next muwei. What do you think?"

    "After muying, I have made achievements that I envy, but I don''t want to be the next one. I will cherish my acting career and create more roles for myself and my fans. " Replied Chris with a smile.

    "Liz, do you mean that it''s irresponsible for muwei to disappear when restart life is the most popular movie?"

    "I think it should be for her fans." Said Chris.

    Because Gu Weiwei did not say hello to the shadow, really caused a lot of fans dissatisfaction.

    So, there is no doubt that many people who pay close attention to the live broadcast of the dinner party are touched by Chris''s words.

    As he spoke, however, there was a scream at the entrance to the red carpet.

    Then, I saw Mu Weiwei, a long black dress, coming along the red carpet, and Fu Shiyi, who was in charge of the flow of China, entered with her.

    When media reporters saw two people, they couldn''t conceal their excitement.

    "It''s muwei, muwei and Shiyi."

    "Camera, give it to the camera. It''s a big news."

 Chapter 1379

    Mingming is interviewing Chris and Qin LV, but the media reporter''s lens and eyes are all focused on Mu Weihe and Fu Shiyi, the 10 billion movie queen in the red carpet area.

    For a while, she had just been left out of the limelight by Chris. No one asked her any more questions.

    Even Qin LV, who was standing beside him, had his eyes on the two men who came to the red carpet.

    Chris can''t help but look at the past. Since she returned to China, she has been compared with the 10 billion movie queen by fans.

    Nine out of ten, her own news will bring this person.

    However, this is the first time she has seen her. She often appears in the news together with her.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi walked gracefully through the red carpet, signed their names on the signature wall, and arrived at the interview area under the guidance of the emcee.

    The reporters excitedly handed the microphones to each other, scrambling to ask questions.

    "Muwei, you disappeared for more than a year after the release of restart life. Where are you for more than a year?"

    "Muwei, why did you disappear at the hottest time of the movie?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei had expected that his appearance would be such a scene, simply thought of what they would ask.

    So, just smile and answer.

    "I spent more than a year studying abroad and learning new things."

    "Then why do you go abroad, or even put down all your work, because of emotional problems?"

    Gu Weiwei laughed and shook her head.

    "Half a dream and half a wake-up call" and "restart life" have made some achievements, but because they are walking too fast on this road and have lost their direction, they want to stay away from work temporarily, settle their hearts and find their own direction. "

    "Are you ready to come back now?"

    "I''m not ready yet, but I''m not going to give up movies, and I''m going to try to make better ones." Gu Weiwei smiled and looked very sincere.

    "Mu Wei, recently said that Miss Chris would be the second you. Do you think it is possible?"

    "It''s impossible. I''m me. How can I get the second one?" Guweiwei said with a smile.

    It''s embarrassing for Chris standing next to them.

    Just before the media said that people disappear, is irresponsible to fans, this moment people appeared.

    Moreover, as soon as she came out, she took everyone''s attention and put her in an extremely awkward position.

    Corys didn''t want to stand here embarrassed any more, she whispered to Qin Lv.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go first."

    Taking advantage of the fact that the media are all focusing on that side, they are advanced in the conference hall, which is not very noticeable.

    However, Qin Lu looks at the girl who is talking and laughing in front of the media, and quietly doesn''t hear him.

    Corys frowned and called again, and Qin Lu was back to his senses.

    They were about to leave when Fu Shiyi, who was with Gu Weiwei, saw them and called them out.

    "Xiaolv, you are here, too. This..."

    Fu Shiyi successfully brought Qin LV and Chris back to the scope of media attention.

    Qin law didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He introduced it gracefully.

    "Chris of starshine culture."

    "Oh." Fu Shiyi replied with a smile.

    Holding the second Mu Wei''s name, now that he is coming out, he asks you if you are embarrassed or embarrassed or if your face hurts?

 Chapter 1380

    "Hello, sanshao." Chris said hello with a stiff smile.

    God, I''m playing with her. I just talked about muwei in the interview, and the next second people came out.

    "Miss mu, would it be convenient for you and Chris to stand together and have a picture taken?" Some reporters made bold demands.

    After a generation of legendary movies, one is a hot new flower. Standing together will undoubtedly be the hottest topic of the charity dinner tonight.

    Since someone has made such a request, none of them can refuse it.

    "Of course." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Anyway, it''s not her who is embarrassed.

    Although she was embarrassed, Chris stood with her in the face of the media.

    Originally, bright and moving Chris went to Gu Weiwei''s Micro station. Whether it was Yan value or gas field, she fell in a flash.

    Fu Shiyi squints at the two women standing together. His sister-in-law calls them the same frame killers. Any female star who shares the same frame with her is only killed by seconds.

    All the time, they have claimed to be the second muwei.

    Sometimes, he even put gold on his face by stepping on his sister-in-law''s name.

    In this way, if the same box is reported, her previous team will praise her as much as she is a little better than mu, and will face more.

    Gu Weiwei answered a few questions and joined Fu Shiyi.

    Chris, who came in with them, looked very ugly.

    "Let''s do this Is it too much? " Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Originally, she had just arrived. She didn''t need to enter at this time.

    As a result, as soon as she got out of the car to the lounge, Fu Shiyi took her to the red carpet.

    "She just said in front of the media that it''s irresponsible for fans if you don''t notice for more than a year." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Originally she did not say hello to the shadow, there have been a lot of gossip on the Internet.

    Let Chris say that today, it will only make her black powder more and more.

    However, as soon as she makes her debut, the media can''t afford to report this. Tomorrow''s headline will be the news that 10 billion movie queen Mu Weiwei will appear at the charity dinner.

    While many media are interviewing at the same time, the official micro blog is continuously broadcasting the situation of the venue.

    Gu Weiwei, who had just entered the meeting, had her and Chris in the same box on the Internet.

    The most enthusiastic response was from her fans.

    [aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. ]

    [I haven''t seen you for more than a year. My family is more beautiful. ]

    [warmly celebrate the return of Adu, but this is known as the second muwei. What''s your mood when you see him? "

    [upstairs, I guess someone must be in a broken mood. ]

    [not only did Chris make several films with good reputation, but she wanted to be the second Mu Wei. Did she break the box office by ten billion yuan, or swept the awards of A-type Film Festival, or would she become a director herself? ]At ordinary times, Chris is very beautiful. How can we frame them together in seconds? ]

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Yang an, the cultural director of star Yao who brought Chris to the dinner party, was the most troubled.

    Originally, I brought her here to brush a wave of enthusiasm and stir up a little gossip by the way.

    The most important thing is to get closer to Fu.

    As a result, this has not done anything, was suddenly appear in the face of the Mu slightly grabbed the limelight.

    He didn''t expect that Chris, who looks beautiful and dignified at ordinary times, would be eclipsed when he stood with Mu Weiwei.

 Chapter 1381

    However, muwei, who has disappeared for such a long time, suddenly appeared at today''s charity dinner.

    And, by such a coincidence, it was time for Chris to come in for her visit.

    Yang an went to a place with few people and immediately called the company''s public relations team.

    "Control the public opinion on the Internet, and don''t let lish be blacked out by fans of Mu Wei."

    "Director, I''m afraid it''s hard to control the two topics of Mu Weiwei''s comeback and mu weikelis''s frame." The head of the public relations team said in embarrassment.

    Muwei hasn''t heard anything for more than a year. This is her first public appearance. It''s amazing how much attention she has attracted.

    Well, Chris, who is in the same frame with her, will inevitably be hot searched.

    In particular, they had been bundling muwei''s name to promote her.

    "If you can''t control it, please contact the website to delete the post." Yang an said solemnly.

    After contacting the PR team here, he went into the meeting to find Qin Lv.

    "Xiaolv, I''d better get to know mu with lish. I''d better get closer."

    "Uncle, this matter There''s nothing I can do. " Qin declined.

    "You and she were not classmates before?" Said Yang an.

    When muwei was at school, he wrote a love letter to Qin Lv. No one in the Qin family knew about it.

    "Not so ripe now." Qin said, and Fu would not allow him to go too close to her.

    "Xiaolv, this matter is very important to us. Please help me and become an uncle." Yang an pleaded.

    In the current situation, it''s better to make Chris and Mu get closer, so that her fans won''t be too hostile to her.

    Qin Lu looks at Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi from a distance and nods helplessly.

    "I see. I''ll have a chance later."

    On the other hand, Fu Shiyi is gloating over the microblog news.

    "Look, you''ve come out and made Chris and her team bigger."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the news excitedly. "Did you mean it?"

    He deliberately asked her to come to the charity dinner party, and he deliberately took her to the same box with Chris.

    "That''s what my brother means. I want to give you an outlet." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    "That''s not a small thing." Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. I dare Fu Hanzheng to call her to the dinner party just to make her stimulate Chris.

    "How can this be a small matter? If you don''t show up this time, you can''t tell if you want to clarify it later." Fu Shiyi muttered as he brushed the news.

    Gu Weiwei listened to it and said to herself.

    "I thought I could be red again for a few years, but I didn''t expect it to cool so fast."

    "If you don''t show up this time, it will be really cold." Fu Shiyi explained to her in a low voice while brushing the gossip news.

    "Not so bad." Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    I didn''t show up for more than a year, and the fans really dropped a lot.

    In contrast, there are many more black powders.

    "Chris has recently received a joint-venture Hollywood film directed by Steven wood, a contemporary American film master, who has made several blockbuster films." Fu Shiyi put away his mobile phone and continued, "besides, it''s said that Bruce, the media tycoon in the United States, is very fond of this Chris. This movie is invested to win over the beauty. If Chris hugs the golden father, it will have a great impact on you, sister-in-law. Who let you put my brother''s thigh back?"

 Chapter 1382

    Gu Weiwei side head chuckles, "your elder brother''s thigh, I still need to hug?"

    Fu Shiyi smiled clearly. "Also, my brother is all yours, let alone a thigh?"

    For his brother, his family property is sister-in-law''s, his people are sister-in-law''s, his heart is sister-in-law''s, his everything is sister-in-law''s.

    It''s just to see what my sister-in-law wants.

    However, his sister-in-law wants his brother to be a man and his brother''s heart, that is, not to benefit from the wealth of the Fu family.

    Gu Weiwei asked after a little thought.

    "By the way, that Bruce is not married. Is he about your father''s age?"

    When I was at home, I met this media tycoon at a party in King''s room a.

    "I''m a year older than my father. Well, I''m old. I always want to eat tender grass." Fu Shiyi hums.

    If it wasn''t for the Hollywood movie industry to survive with Chinese faces, I''m afraid Bruce would have praised this Chris to the skies.

    In just one year, it has become famous in China, and has taken on the endorsement of several first-line brands.

    "But I think I haven''t eaten the tender grass yet." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If Chrissy is already with the golden master, I''m afraid that the resources and the position of coffee will be higher than now.

    "Not at the moment, but not far away." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Such a big movie is not only a famous movie master, but also an American first-line star. With such a big pen, Chris can''t refuse.

    After Chris takes over the film, the position will be on a new level.

    However, her sister-in-law is busy with parenting now, and she doesn''t care about her career at all. When she comes out in another two or three years, her fame will be too cold for her.

    I''m afraid it''s not only cold, but also smelly if I''m stepped on by Chris a few more times.

    However, his brother knew that his sister-in-law didn''t like his intervention in her work, so he just arranged for her to show up with Chris at the charity dinner party, which was a lesson for her.

    Gu Weiwei angrily nodded, "it seems that people will be more red than me in the future."

    "I''m not afraid. You have my brother anyway." Fu Shiyi said.

    It''s not a word in front of her brother that her sister-in-law wants that treatment.

    Gu Weiwei just saw a charity auction in the pamphlet given by the staff and asked Fu Shiyi.

    "Auction, what''s for later?"

    "Listen to Fu Xiaoer. They are works of art, calligraphy, painting and antiques." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to pick eyebrow, "isn''t it usually luxury auction?"

    "Doesn''t that look like our Fu family stinks of bronze?" Fu Shiyi smiled and said, "the art auction is more elegant and refined. It''s not like other families bring out some luxury goods. It''s too vulgar."

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. As the Fu family of the first chaebol family in China, doesn''t it smell of copper?

    "But art auctions are rare and unique."

    "Paintings of famous painters at home and abroad, as well as some photographic works, as well as antiques donated by some people." Fu Shiyi turned over the pamphlet and hummed, "but it also looks elegant, in fact, it''s more expensive than luxury goods."

    Which paintings of those painters are sold outside are not millions or even tens of millions.

    Fu Xiaoer said it''s vulgar not to shoot luxury goods, but are mud horses more expensive than luxury goods?

    This is a change of method to pay for people''s money, but also not a little.

 Chapter 1383

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes, and the business nature of the Fu family is really extraordinary.

    Even for charity, there are ways to make people pay.

    "My brother will be here in a moment. Shall I take you to see him?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "No, thank you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    I met him when I went out in the morning. In the afternoon, I had a phone call. I could see him when I went home two hours later. Why did she venture to see him in this crowded meeting place?

    "By the way, it may be up to you to hand out the auctions later, Fu Xiaoer said." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei frowns, dare to call her coolie?

    She and Fu Shiyi are chatting without a word. Qin LV comes with Chris and Yang an.

    "Miss mu, I like your movie very much. Can I take a picture with you?" Asked Chris with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "of course."

    Seeing that she had no objection, Chris happily sat down beside her, put on a signboard smile, and her shoulders moved to reveal her collarbone properly.

    Gu Weiwei just smiled, no extra actions and expressions.

    Yang an took a group photo of the two and confirmed the photo before saying.

    "It''s done."

    "Miss mu, what I said in the interview area just now has no malice, but I think you have disappeared at the peak of your career. It''s a pity."

    Gu Weiwei knows each other''s demands for peace, but she doesn''t want to calm down the storm on the Internet.

    She didn''t want to make things too ugly, so she didn''t refuse the other side''s kindness.

    "Thank you for your concern. I hope we can cooperate in the future."

    Among the actresses in China, Chris''s acting is outstanding.

    "I also hope to have this opportunity." Said Chris.

    After a few words, Yang an left with Chris.

    Qin law, still in place, said apologetically.

    "I''m sorry, my uncle begged again and again, but he had to bring them here to give you trouble."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a small thing." Gu Weiwei answered gracefully.

    "Xiaolv, I heard that you have returned to Qin''s work. Is this the class to pick up your father?" Fu Shiyi patted Qin LV on the shoulder and asked.

    Qin Lu chuckles, "at present, he is only familiar with the company''s business and can''t talk about succession."

    "Your aunt and uncle are both in politics. Qin''s only one who takes over." Fu Shiyi said.

    "I have a lot to learn. I have to ask Uncle Fu and uncle Fu for advice on many things." Qin law is very modest.

    "My brother''s job is to go home with his sister-in-law and children. Maybe he doesn''t have time for you to ask for advice. Fu Xiaoer, you can ask for advice." Fu Shiyi said generously.

    Qin Lu smiled quietly and gave Gu Weiwei a quiet look.

    Today is his first time to see her after his aunt took her to Zhujiang grand view villa that day.

    "Who wants to consult with me?"

    Fu Shiqin just came over and asked about his name.

    Fu Hanzheng was also present with him, but he didn''t come with him when he said hello to some important people.

    However, when talking to people, his eyes glanced this way.

    Outsiders only think that he is looking at two younger brothers, but Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi know that his brother is not looking at them at all, but Gu Weiwei who is standing with them.

 Chapter 1384

    "Uncle Fu, it''s my father who said that I still have a lot to learn from you and uncle Fu." Qin Lu explains with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the young nephew and nodded with relief.

    "Farewell three days. When you look at each other with great admiration, you really become more stable when you go back to the company. The subsea tunnel project is very good."

    Recently, Qin Lu returned to Qin''s work. It seems that the whole person has changed his mind and performed well in his work.

    His father recently praised the son in front of them.

    "Uncle Fu is flattered." Qin said modestly.

    He noticed Fu Hanzheng''s eyes and glanced at the past through the coming and going guests.

    If he does not appear, whether He and she would not be so close as they are now.

    "Your father has already said hello to us. If you have any difficulties in your work, just come to Fu''s and don''t be so rude." Fu Shiqin patted each other on the shoulder and said cordially.

    After all, as long as he doesn''t think about his sister-in-law, he is still their good nephew.

    "You and uncle Fu are so busy. It''s too much trouble for you." Qin said.

    "There is no trouble. You are the one who will take over Qin''s business in the future. You are familiar with the company''s business earlier, and it will be good for us in the future." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Qin Bo''s health has been getting worse in recent years. He wanted to retire and have a rest for a long time.

    It''s a pity that my brother and sister are both in politics and can''t take over the company.

    Therefore, the only hope lies in his son Qin Lv.

    Fortunately, Qin LV has changed his mind and stopped running his own Internet company. Instead, he went back to Qin''s to familiarize himself with the business and prepare for taking over the company.

    "Well, I''ll be there if I have something." Qin Lu smiled and saw that Fu Hanzheng seemed to be coming. "Then I''ll go first."

    "What''s the hurry? My brother is coming. Don''t you say hello?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "No, next time." Qin Lu said, and had gone away.

    He left with his front foot, and Fu came with his back foot.

    "It''s about to start. Sit down."

    In order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t sit with Fu Hanzheng directly, but separated Fu Shiyi with an electric light in the middle.

    "Brother, the law seems to have changed a lot." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    In the past, this kid could see what he wanted at a glance, but now it seems a little elusive.

    "Oh?" Fu answered casually.

    "After he returned to Qin family, the planning of these two projects was totally different from his style of action." Fu Shiqin frowned and muttered, "and it seems that he didn''t want to meet you. As soon as he saw that you were coming, he left immediately."

    "He doesn''t want to see me. It''s normal." Fu Hanzheng didn''t have many accidents.

    Qin LV didn''t give up on her before, knowing that they were still together and had children, he was hit hard that time.

    So it''s understandable that I don''t want to meet him.

    "No, I always think there is something else. My intuition is always right." Fu Shiqin said firmly.

    He always felt that Qin law had some other unspeakable changes.

    Fu Shiyi listened to what he said and said directly.

    "Your intuition is so accurate, why don''t you set up a stall to tell fortune?"

    "Hello, I''m serious. Xiaolv has really changed." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi squinted at him. "You are lovelorn twice in a person. Do you think you will change?"

    It''s normal that Qin law has changed. She has been lovelorn twice in her sister-in-law. It''s understandable that her mentality has changed.

    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t come to dig the corner of his brother''s wall, he can say anything else.

 Chapter 1385

    As soon as he said this, although his brother sitting next to him didn''t say anything, he felt the cold air around him.

    So, he closed his mouth wisely and dared not say a word more.

    At this time, the host began to announce the official start of today''s charity dinner, and then invited Fu Shiqin to give a speech.

    Fu Shiqin tidied up his suit and went on stage to elaborate on the measures taken by Huaxia Chang''an Charity Fund for medical treatment and education in the remote and backward areas of China in recent years. Then he thanked the people who have always supported Huaxia Chang''an and all the guests present tonight.

    Then, it was announced that the auction of the first part of the charity dinner would officially begin tonight.

    The first auction is a pair of Qing Dynasty landscape blue and white bottles, starting at 200000 yuan.

    After a bid, the deal was closed at 800000 yuan.

    Several of the later auctions are antiques, and the transaction price is getting higher and higher.

    An antique of the Ming Dynasty has a starting price of 500000 yuan and a transaction price of 2 million yuan.

    Gu Weiwei symbolically raised several brands, but did not finally buy them.

    Fu Shiyi looked sleepy and yawned.

    "The so-called charity auction is actually a large-scale show off scene."

    Compared with those who have money, they bought things.

    "This is an auction to raise money for charity. Would you mind throwing up another one and asking you to donate tens of millions?" Fu Shiqin whispered.

    He doesn''t care about any large-scale show off scene. As long as the foundation raises enough money, this charity dinner this year is also a success.

    In the future, it will also help more children in remote areas learn better lessons and have better medical conditions.

    Although the Fu family is the top plutocracy family in China, they have been doing charity for several generations and never slack off.

    Fu Shiyi immediately closed his mouth. His hard-earned money was not easy to come by. He would be heartbroken to donate too much.

    While they were chatting, the auction continued.

    With an amount of 8 million yuan, Chris took a contemporary oil painting "the way back".

    Then, the host invited Chris to give a speech and accept the auction.

    At the same time, Gu Weiwei was also announced to take the stage and present the auction products to Corys.

    Chris stood on the stage, embarrassed for a moment, obviously not wanting to be on the same stage with her again.

    However, in such an occasion, she could not refuse at all.

    Gu Weiwei heard the host call her name and glanced at Fu Hanzheng''s direction.

    Why did she ask her to come to such an occasion? It''s a fake to let her come to charity dinner. It''s true to let her fight against Chris.

    About that day, I heard that Chris had stepped on her manuscript.

    She didn''t even care about it, but he couldn''t hold his breath.

    Under the guidance of the host, Chris said a speech about charity, and said that she would do her best to help more people in the future with the influence of her artists.

    A speech, attracted the field applause ups and downs.

    Gu Weiwei went to the stage with a dress and skirt, politely hugged Chris, took the oil painting from the emcee and presented it to her.

    "Miss Collins and miss Mu are both well-known actors in China. Thank you, Miss Collins, for your generosity. Thank you, Miss Mu Wei, for coming to today''s charity dinner. It is said that You haven''t made any announcements for more than a year, and you''ve completely stopped your work. " Asked the host with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "I''ve been lazy in my work for more than a year, because I''ve walked too fast and lost my way, so I want to settle down for a while and make a better movie."

    That''s not the case, though.

    However, it is impossible for her to say in public that she has gone to have children for more than one year.

 Chapter 1386

    Fortunately, the host is enough, and there is no more gossip about her disappearance for more than a year.

    It''s about bringing the subject back to Chris and asking with a smile.

    "How does Miss Corys care about charity?"

    "A chance, Miss mu?" Corys promised to lead the topic to Gu Weiwei, "how to pay attention to charity?"

    "My mother has always been concerned about the charity industry. Let''s be influenced by her." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Then What did miss Mu shoot tonight? " Asked Chris with a laugh.

    Gu Weiwei smiled regretfully, "not yet."

    "There''s something good in the back. Miss Mu should be able to get what she wants." Corys said with a smile.

    Now that the auction has been going on, more than half of it is over. There are only a few pieces left.

    The more you get to the back, the higher the price of the auction.

    In her estimation, there are tens of millions that can''t be taken down at all.

    She lifted the moustache out slightly. If she didn''t spend tens of millions to take a picture to support charity, she would have to get a warm reputation.

    Anyway, it''s either money or fame. There is always one thing to be damaged.

    "Actually, I''m not going to shoot anything today."

    Chris was a little surprised, then she said with a teasing smile.

    "No, I remember Miss Mu has always been concerned about charity. It''s hard to be generous at this time."

    The joking tone makes people unable to find fault.

    However, it pushed Gu Weiwei to an extremely awkward position.

    If she doesn''t show up at today''s charity dinner, it will only make people think that she is just talking about charity and has never actually acted on it.

    Under the stage, Fu Shiqin looked furious and said with gnashing teeth.

    "Brother, this Chris is determined to keep her sister-in-law from coming down."

    My sister-in-law just said that she has been concerned about charity under the influence of her mother, but she pointed out that today''s charity dinner has nothing to show, otherwise, a large amount of money will be thrown, for fear that she will be said to be a fake charity.

    However, Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting beside, looked at the elegant and calm little wife quietly.

    It seemed that she was not at all worried about her situation.

    "Elder brother, if you go on like this, you will have to ask your sister-in-law to take tens of millions of pictures." Fu Shiqin reminds me.

    Fu Shiyi glanced, "Fu Xiaoer, what are you worried about? What''s wrong with tens of millions? My brother can''t afford it."

    Fu Shiyi closes his mouth angrily. His brother-in-law is his sister-in-law. What''s wrong with her spending tens of millions?

    However, Gu Weiwei stood on the stage and said with a smile.

    "Tonight''s auctions are too expensive. I''ll stop. Just donate some money."

    "How much is Miss Mu going to donate?" she asked with a smile

    At this time, she was driven to the shelves and donated money, which was not so good-looking on the surface.

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "already donated."

    "How much?" Chris had a jest.

    However, the heart but think, she donated money directly, but do not take money to auction, I think to donate not much money.

    Gu Weiwei smiled but did not speak. The host standing beside him soon received a check from his assistant.

    "It turns out that after muying came into the arena, he donated 20 million yuan directly free of charge."

    As soon as the host finished speaking, he took the lead in clapping, and the audience clapped loudly.

    Chris''s face changed a little. She looked at the host in disbelief and asked in shock.

    "20 million?"

 Chapter 1387

    The host, with a funny look, counted the checks and said with a smile.

    "I counted one twenty-seven zeros. It''s twenty million."

    For a moment, Chris''s smile froze and clapped.

    "Miss Mu is so generous."

    I thought that she would donate money directly without bidding, at most one or two million yuan, but I didn''t expect that she had already donated 20 million yuan in silence.

    The host handed the check to the emcee and asked with a smile.

    "Miss Ke, Miss Mu is so generous. Would you like to be more generous?"

    As soon as they show up, they donate 20 million yuan for free. If you take 8 million yuan to make a painting, it''s an aggressive sense of superiority.

    Chris laughs. "Next time I have a chance to support you."

    She bid eight million yuan for an image to the outside world.

    However, it would be silly to take 20 million yuan as charity. She is not so generous.

    The host didn''t have to worry too much. Instead, he turned to Gu Weiwei.

    "As far as I know, Pico has supported the charity industry with her family before she entered the industry. After making movies, she has been doing charity in silence. She has built 11 primary schools and three township hospitals."

    "In fact, China Chang''an has always wanted you to be the spokesperson, but your whereabouts are too mysterious to contact you for more than a year, and your agent refused."

    "So, here I would like to ask again, is there such an honor to invite you to be the spokesperson of China Chang''an?"

    "Of course, such things will be allowed free of charge." Gu Weiwei replied with a smile.

    The host listened to her promise and immediately shouted at Fu Shiqin, who was sitting under the stage.

    "Two little, do you agree to be the president of China Chang''an foundation?"

    "A hundred consents, of course." Fu Shiqin stood up and said loudly.

    "Well, that''s settled. You are the spokesman of Chang''an in China from now on. You are free for life. So many people have heard you today." The host said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei nods helplessly, "I am very honored."

    There was thunderous applause from the audience, and it took a long time to stop.

    Chris stood awkwardly on the edge with her competing oil painting.

    But standing on the stage in front of so many people, as well as the camera, can only hold a strong smile.

    This is to make Mu slightly unable to come down, but it turns out that she is in an embarrassing situation.

    I used to take a picture of eight million yuan and make a good reputation for myself.

    She raised her adoration slightly, ready to embarrass the other party and show her own.

    As a result, Mu Weiyi donated 20 million yuan for free and became the spokesperson of Chang''an in China for free. She is only 8 million yuan, who can see it.

    Now the host''s topic is all about Mu Wei. It''s not like she''s walking on the stage. It''s awkward if she doesn''t.

    Under the stage, Fu Shiqin smiled happily.

    "My sister-in-law is too big."

    If it wasn''t for Chris to make such a fuss, she would have donated 20 million in silence.

    The average star donates tens of millions of dollars, hoping that everyone knows that he has done charity.

    But when she said nothing, she left 20 million there.

    "My sister-in-law didn''t plan to show off in the first place. You''re the only one to catch up." Fu Shiyi hums.

    She just came to the charity dinner at the invitation of her brother, and then quietly donated some money. She didn''t want to publicize it.

    As a result, everyone knows that Chris is making such a fuss.

 Chapter 1388

    Finally, the host invited Gu Weiwei and Chris to step down, and the charity auction continued.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and sighed deeply.

    "Now, I can''t go out again recently."

    Originally, she just wanted to come in quietly and go back quietly.

    It''s natural that other people are in the limelight today, and the media won''t pay much attention to her.

    Now it''s all right. I just put pictures on the Internet for a few days. Today, I made a big splash at the charity dinner in Chang''an, China. I don''t remember how to find her recently.

    So, she dare not take her children to leave the Pearl River Villa area recently.

    Otherwise, they must be stared at and found the existence of children.

    "Sister in law, think about it. You just treated her in her own way and trampled on her." Fu Shiyi whispered.

    Chris tried to keep his sister-in-law from coming down, but she embarrassed herself instead.

    It''s like her to lift a stone and hit her foot.

    "I don''t want to, thank you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    But it''s a real joke.

    If she hadn''t donated 20 million yuan as soon as she came, she would not have been able to carry it.

    Every sentence seems to be a joke, but if she doesn''t deal with it well, she will be embarrassed.

    Originally, I didn''t want to attract attention, so I quietly donated 20 million yuan, and the result is still well known.

    Fu Hanzheng sat there solemnly, glancing at her from time to time from the corner of his eyes, but he never said a word to her.

    There are so many multimedia reporters at the scene. Now they are all staring at them. Any suspicious move between him and her will cause suspicion.

    Fortunately, the activity is over an hour away and we can meet at home.

    The charity auction on the stage has reached the last auction, which is a set of spring and Autumn Pictures of Mingshan.

    This painting is a set of two, one is a spring view and the other is an autumn view. When put together, it''s called Mingshan spring and autumn picture. It''s the most valuable auction product tonight. The starting price is as high as five million.

    After a fierce bidding, a deal was made for an old entrepreneur at a price of 23 million yuan.

    After the host announced the deal, he said.

    "Mingshan spring and autumn painting is the most valuable auction and the highest transaction price tonight. On behalf of the China Chang''an foundation, I would like to extend my sincere thanks to Mr. Sun."

    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Fu Hanzheng, President of Fu Group, and miss Mu Wei, the new spokesperson of our China Chang''an foundation, to present this set to Mr. Sun The picture of Mingshan spring and autumn! "

    ¡­¡­

    When the host announced that it was over, Gu Weiwei was stunned. Seeing Fu Hanzheng getting up and walking towards the stage, she also got up.

    They walked one by one, as if they were not familiar with each other.

    Up to the steps, Fu stopped very gentlely, reached out and helped her to the stage.

    After taking the stage, Fu Hanzheng politely said a few words of thanks to tonight''s guests and sun Lao''s generosity.

    Then, Gu Weiwei and I picked up the two paintings and sent them to sun Lao personally.

    When I went back, I also took good care of Gu Weiwei, who was wearing a long dress and high heels.

    However, they did not know that such a simple scene directly caused netizens staring at the live dinner party to explode.

    [am I dazzled? Why do I think Fu''s eyes are so sweet and adorable. ]

    [you are not alone. ]

    [really, in the moment of looking at the tiny Xiangmu, the eyebrows and eyes are really melting in the moment, and the spring breeze is warm. ]

    [this is not the point, the point is that they walk together, the picture is so beautiful that I lick the screen. ]

    [I''m going from "only" CP to "micro cold" CP, and I won''t go back. ]

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1389

    Of course, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng don''t know all this.

    And in order not to appear too familiar in front of people, Fu Hanzheng just led her down the steps and let go, and the two returned to their seats.

    After the charity auction, it''s the start of the dinner party.

    At this time, it is time for guests to talk with each other, communicate with each other and expand their contacts.

    After sitting for half an hour, Gu Weiwei got up and left for home.

    Yang an, on the other hand, took Chris to greet the political and business celebrities invited to the dinner party. After a round of greeting, she stared at Fu Hanzheng.

    However, before they got close, they were stopped by Xu Qian.

    "Director Yang, President Fu has an important phone number now. It''s not convenient to see you."

    A few steps away, Fu Hanzheng was standing by the window, making a phone call.

    The object of the call is Gu Weiwei, who has arrived at the parking lot of the venue.

    "Wait for me ten minutes and go back together."

    "I''ve been watched by the reporters. You can come back and pay me back." Gu Weiwei is sitting outside the car, watching the reporters who come after her outside are all big.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly. "Don''t come out in the car, I''ll let someone deal with it."

    He didn''t ask any more questions. He hung up and asked Xu Qian to come to him.

    "Vivian is blocked by a reporter in the parking lot. You need someone to deal with it."

    Xu Qian immediately went to inform the security director of the venue, and sent people to the parking lot to disperse the blocking reporters, so as to ensure that Qiao Lin''s car can drive out safely.

    Fu Hanzheng was still at the meeting, and received wechat after more than ten minutes.

    [I''ve left safely. I''ll see you at home later. ]Fu Hanzheng simply replied with one word: [mmm. ]

    however, continue to entertain calmly.

    Yang an saw that he was talking to people from afar, and immediately took Chris to find him again, ready to say hello.

    However, before he came to Fu Hanzheng, he was stopped by his secretary, Xu Qian.

    "Director Yang, it''s not convenient for Fu to see you."

    Yang an looked at Xu Qian, and he was a little annoyed, but he had to bear it.

    Even if they are only secretaries, they are also the secretaries of Fu Hanzheng. He can''t afford to provoke them.

    Two times have not been able to see people, Yang Ansi thought before and after to find the Qin law.

    He can''t see Fu Hanzheng, but Qin Lu and Fu family have a lot to do with each other.

    However, when he found Qin LV and told him to take him to see Fu Hanzheng, they couldn''t find Fu Hanzheng''s people at the meeting.

    Three people found a circle, only met Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "Uncle Fu, where is uncle Fu?"

    "My brother, he''s gone." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    Qin Lu comes here with these two people. What do you want to do is clear at a glance?

    His brother hurried back to accompany his wife and children. He could not stay here for social activities. He only said hello to a few important people and couldn''t wait to go home.

    "Leaving so early?"

    Yang an sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, she had so much trouble to squeeze into the charity dinner party, but she didn''t even see Fu Hanzheng''s face.

    "Something important." Fu Shiyi smiled mysteriously.

    In his brother''s eyes, how important is it to go back to accompany his wife and children?

    The dishes of this banquet are not to the taste of my sister-in-law. She just sat there and didn''t eat a mouthful. His brother hasn''t hurriedly returned to accompany my sister-in-law to have dinner. Will he stay here to accompany them?

    "What''s important?" Yang an mutters.

    However, I really can''t think of any important thing, which is worth Fu Hanzheng leaving in advance at such an important banquet.

 Chapter 1390

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other, and smiled unfathomably, tacitly failing to answer Yang''an''s questions.

    "Yes, very important."

    "That''s a pity. I''ve been admiring president Fu''s fame and want to see him today." Yang an feels sorry, but after all, he is a big man. He can''t see him, so he has to stop.

    Fu Shiqin took a sip of the wine and spit it up rudely.

    "No, a big man admires my brother. It''s weird.

    Yang an smiled a few times and said to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "In the future, we, lish, will ask two and three young people to take care of us."

    "If not, we''ll have to ask Mr. Bruce to look after us later." Fu Shiyi blinked vaguely at Yang an.

    This kind of hidden rule is very common in this industry, but no one puts it forward in front of others.

    Fu Shiyi''s mention of it changed Yang an''s and Chris''s expressions.

    "What, Brooke? Three less laughs."

    It''s true that Brooks has taken a fancy to Chris, but in addition to themselves, people from Brooks know that the information of the Fu family It''s very sharp.

    "In the future, Hollywood will have good resources, and think of me."

    Fu Shiyi said humbly, not understanding each other''s embarrassment at all.

    Yang an smiled and didn''t want to stay here to talk about Lord Christie king. He asked Christie to say hello to other people.

    "China Chang''an" charity dinner continues, but Gu Weiwei is on her way home.

    Qiao Lin drove to the Pearl River scenic area. When he saw the rearview mirror at the traffic light, his face suddenly became solemn.

    "We seem to be being watched."

    Gu Weiwei looked back. "What''s the matter?"

    "There are two cars, which follow from the vicinity of the venue. It may be paparazzi." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the direction of the Pearl River scenery and said.

    "Go around and get rid of them first."

    If this directly into the Pearl River Villa area, her new address will be exposed.

    "Well." When the green light came, Qiao Lin opened directly from the entrance of the Pearl River scenery, "let''s go to the stylist''s studio first, and change your dress. Where do you go in this dress is eye-catching."

    "OK, let''s go first." Gu Weiwei has no objection.

    Now the paparazzi are keeping up. Even if Jolin finds a place to put her down, her long dress is really eye-catching.

    As if nothing had happened, Jolin took her to the stylist''s studio and took her in to change clothes and take off her makeup.

    When they got out of the car and left the studio, the two cars followed.

    Qiao Lin is discussing with her where to put down her safety. Fu Hanzheng''s phone call comes.

    "Why haven''t you got home yet?"

    He left later than she did, and now he was home, but she didn''t.

    "There''s a reporter following. I haven''t lost it." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    She''s been hiding so much this year that she''s been on the lookout.

    Just into the door of Fu Hanzheng silence for a few seconds, turn around and out of the door to drive their own car.

    "Where is it now?"

    Gu Weiwei looked around and reported her position.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and said.

    "Half an hour later, I''ll go to No.8 parking lot on B1 floor of Shangjia shopping center on Chunqiu road and let Qiao Lin take you there."

    "OK." Gu Weiwei agrees to hang up and tell Qiao Lin about Fu''s arrangement.

    When Jolin heard this, he was relieved.

    "Sure enough, big boss is reliable."

 Chapter 1391

    Jolin didn''t drive too fast any more. He drove slowly, paying attention to the traffic behind him from time to time.

    After half an hour, I drove to the underground parking lot of Shangjia shopping center on Chunqiu road according to Fu Hanzheng''s requirements.

    After he drove in, he went directly to the B1 floor, No. 8 parking lot as Fu Hanzheng said.

    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Weiwei saw Fu Hanzheng''s car and immediately got out of the car.

    Jolin drove the car to B2 floor as if nothing had happened. He stopped for a long time before he drove out.

    As soon as his car went out, the paparazzi, who was blocking the exit of the parking lot, followed his car.

    He made sure that both cars were following him, so he called Gu Weiwei.

    "They have gone with me. You and the big boss can go back."

    "Be careful on the way." Gu Weiwei said, and said to Fu Hanzheng, "we have already left. Let''s go back."

    Fu said as he drove out of the parking lot.

    "Maybe you shouldn''t be allowed to pass today."

    Today''s appearance, the media will try their best to find her whereabouts for most of this month.

    "You want me to warn Chris. It''s just that the press will find me for a while. Anyway, I''m at home with my children. They can''t find them. They''ll be fine in a while." Gu Weiwei said in a relaxed voice.

    She has been black in Xingyao culture. Hold Corys.

    If she doesn''t show up all the time, it''s inevitable that Chris will surpass her in making a Hollywood blockbuster.

    She''s just giving her a little warning to go her own way and stop provoking her.

    After all, it''s to protect her.

    As for paparazzi tracking her, if not today, in other occasions, it will also happen today.

    When the two returned to the rich brocade apartment, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi just came back from the charity dinner.

    "How did you get back?"

    "A little trouble." As soon as Gu Weiwei entered the door, she heard her little daughter crying.

    When the nursery teacher heard her coming back, he immediately brought the baby.

    "Ma''am, Tian Tian can''t see you. She refuses to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei took the little girl over and hugged her. "How about you, did you sleep?"

    "I''m asleep after a bottle of milk." Said the nursery teacher.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes coquettish package daughter, arrived in her bosom, shut an eye obediently to sleep for a while.

    She sent the child back to the room and put it down. Fu followed in and said.

    "There''s porridge in the kitchen. You can have some."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and followed him to the restaurant.

    Fu Hanzheng is eating with her. Fu Shiqin answers the phone and says.

    "Elder brother, I found out that Heitian Zhixiong had met the Wei family before."

    "Wei family?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    "The Wei family of the Far East Group met Wei Ziting and the old master of Wei." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded thoughtfully, "what did you talk to the Wei family about?"

    "An overseas project cooperation, but Wei family''s people are very understanding, refused him." Fu Shiqin said.

    Although the Wei family has a certain wealth, it is far behind the Fu family.

    If they agreed to cooperate with the Gu family, it would be done openly with their Fu family. The Wei family''s industries are all in China, so they are not so stupid to accept the cooperation of the Gu family.

    "Where is Heitian Zhixiong now?" Fu asked.

    "It seems that we are looking for him and have secretly returned to country A." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    What''s more, people left by boat the night before yesterday, and the people they drove didn''t catch up with them.

 Chapter 1392

    "Back?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked so strong that Kuroda Shio always deliberately plan to avoid the eyes of Fu''s home and come to China. He is not just looking for the cooperation of the Far East Group.

    After all, no one in China dares to take the risk of offending Fu''s family and cooperate with Gu''s family.

    This, he knows, Gu siting also should know.

    Therefore, people who want to visit the Wei family secretly in the state of China are simply unnecessary.

    "The night before yesterday, Ramon took people to catch up with him. The ship had gone out of the high seas to the sea area of country A." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    Fu Hanzheng pursed his lips and pondered for a moment, "has he never seen anyone else except the Wei family?"

    "At present, he has not seen anyone outside the Wei family." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Check again." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head. "People are gone. Do you want to check?"

    "He spent so much time to come to China just to seek cooperation with the Wei family. Although it seems that there is no problem, but If you think about it, you have a big problem. " Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Any questions?" Fu Shiqin became more and more dizzy.

    Gu Weiwei rarely expressed his opinion, "the Wei family dare not to take the risk of offending Fu family and cooperate with Gu family one day, which is almost an unthinkable thing. Why does Heitian Zhixiong bother so much to see the people of Fu family?"

    Fu Shiqin suddenly realized, "so you mean, he didn''t just go to see the Wei family, maybe he did something else?"

    Yes, it''s impossible for the Wei family to agree to cooperate with the Gu family and offend their Fu family. It''s a matter of Ming Dynasty. What else does Heitian Zhixiong do?

    His brother means that he suspects that Heitian Zhixiong''s meeting with the Wei family is just a cover. They haven''t found out the real purpose.

    "Maybe I met some other important people you haven''t found yet." Said Gu Weiwei.

    In China, the Fu family is rich and powerful. While many families are afraid of the Fu family, some want to pull them down.

    And such a person is the partner that the family may seek.

    However, the Fu family can''t know all this, so their meeting must be very secret. No one who went to the Fu family found it.

    "It''s impossible. Who has the audacity to do the right thing with us?" Fu Shiqin thinks his brother is a little nervous.

    In China''s business world, who has the courage to join hands with his family to fight against their Fu family?

    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s always right to be cautious." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Fu Hanzheng is worried, which is exactly what she is worried about.

    She has been at Gu''s house for many years, and she knows Gu siting''s every means to achieve her goal.

    "Well, I''ll ask Raymond to take another look at everything Kuroda does in China." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    The atmosphere here is serious, but Gu Weiwei''s cell phone rings.

    The operation was placed in the living room. Fu Shiyi saw a shout first.

    "Sister in law, Jolin''s number."

    Gu Weiwei wanted to come to work, or asked if she had come back safely, so she said.

    "Just pick it up."

    Fu Shiyi answered the phone while watching TV.

    Before he spoke, Jolin asked directly.

    "What did you do with the big boss at the party? You didn''t see what your Weibo fans were like? Didn''t I tell you to stay away from the boss in public and don''t get involved with him? "

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for a moment and asked.

    "Jolin, you''re an agent. You usually talk to my sister-in-law like that?"

    "Three little ones?" "Qiao Lin Leng Leng Leng, chase a way," tiny

    "My sister-in-law has dinner with my brother." Fu Shiyi said and took his mobile phone to the restaurant.

    "What''s up?" Gu Weiwei asked

    "What else do you want to ask me? Go to Weibo and have a look!" Said Jolin angrily.

 Chapter 1393

    Gu Weiwei listened to his tone and asked carefully.

    "I came back with him and was photographed secretly?"

    After thinking about it, the most dangerous thing is Fu Hanzheng to pick her up, and then they come back together.

    But at that time, the paparazzi had been led away by Jolin. It''s impossible to shoot them.

    Can''t they? Did they not pay attention to the following?

    "It''s not." Jolin calmed down for a moment and asked, "what kind of ghost is it that you are kneeling in the arms of the big boss?"

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    "As soon as I got home, my assistant called and said something was wrong. On Weibo, I saw that it was all about kneeling to beg you to put yourself into the arms of the president, to beg you to fall in love with the boss, and to beg for" micro cold CP "to sprinkle sugar. What did you do at the party?" Jolin read a series of kneeling requests, read the head is big.

    He didn''t follow him into the meeting hall, but before he went in, he repeatedly told him not to go too close to the big boss, so as not to be found out about their relationship.

    As a result, as soon as the charity dinner was over, the Internet begged them to fall in love.

    Do you still use them to kneel?

    They''ve been in love for a long time, and they''ve all had two children.

    "Er..." Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with one hand. When she thought about the auction, she and Fu Hanzheng came to the stage and presented two pictures of Mingshan spring and autumn to sun Lao. When she went up and down, Fu Hanzheng helped her twice.

    That''s all, there''s no other contact.

    Jolin has brushed the video over there. It''s a live clip, and it''s also added a special romantic soundtrack.

    However, just two hand-in-hand pictures of going on stage and going off stage, a group of fans have made up a love drama with a beautiful face.

    [ah ah ah, the chief executive looks at Su Haotian slightly. ]

    [the big president and the back of the movie are in the same frame. It''s the spring of beauty powder. ]

    [two people have good looks and temperament. ]Please fall in love. ]

    [upstairs, kneel together. ]

    ¡­¡­

    The more Qiao Lin looks at it, the more incredible it is. It seems that in all the information, there are only two video clips holding hands.

    When he saw more than two people scattering dog food, it was normal for him to hold hands like this.

    He really can''t figure out how fans have made up so many plots.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed her forehead. "What about that?"

    "They may be excited for a few days. Anyway, you haven''t announced your appearance now. Just ignore it." Jolin sighed helplessly.

    Fortunately, she is now at home watching her children and will not show up casually.

    So for a while, the fans won''t make any more trouble.

    "Well, that''s good." Gu Weiwei replied.

    There''s no need to declare such a thing.

    "But don''t show up with the big boss again to be caught." Said Jolin very seriously.

    Otherwise, it''s not just gossip, it''s romance.

    "I see. I''ll be careful." Guaranteed by Gu Weiwei.

    Anyway, she didn''t plan to go out any more recently. So many security personnel have been arranged in this villa area. As long as he doesn''t go out, no reporters will find him here.

    "In addition, the people in the big boss company may have found out that it''s you. It''s better to let the people over there not talk about things on the Internet." Said Jolin.

    Now online fans are so excited that they didn''t see the same frame before.

    However, many employees of Fu group saw her go to the company.

    Although she wears a hat and a mask every time, but today''s so noisy, a bit of intelligence have guessed that the boss''s mother is her.

    If these people go to the Internet to break the news, then her relationship with the big boss can''t be covered.

 Chapter 1394

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Fu Hanzheng, who is sitting opposite her, and agrees helplessly.

    "Well, I see. Is there anything else?"

    "No more." When Jolin finished, he did not forget to say, "your talent doesn''t need to rely on the big boss''s thigh at all. The exposure of your relationship will do you more harm than good."

    "I see, Joe''s agent." Gu Weiwei hangs up and looks at Fu Hanzheng across the street. "That The live broadcast of the auction on our same platform makes the fans seem to smell something. "

    "Smell the dog food?" Fu Shiyi asked with a smile.

    It''s not that his brother helped him to step down from the stage, these fans can brain mend the 8 million word bully president fell in love with my love story.

    "What do you want me to do?" Fu asked the point directly.

    Gu Weiwei said with a tangled face.

    "Maybe the people in your company have guessed it''s me. Jolin means, it''s better Don''t let it out. "

    Fu Hanzheng nodded thoughtfully and looked at Fu Shiqin.

    "Call Xu Qian and tell him to arrange."

    "Don''t use it. Just expose it. You and my brother are not shameful." Fu Shiqin muttered while holding the fruit tray.

    No one used to find out. It''s no big deal to be found now.

    Gu Weiwei squinted past, "I don''t want my private life to be pointed out."

    Their relationship is exposed. Not only herself, but also his life and children''s life will be exposed to the public and become the gossip of the public after dinner.

    Fu Shiqin wanted to talk again, but he was stared at by his brother and called Xu Qian.

    And then, I swear.

    "Don''t worry. I don''t have the eyes to work in Fu''s group unless I don''t want a job."

    Gu Weiwei saw that they had called Xu Qian and told the company''s people not to disclose the information online, so there was no other worry.

    She believes that those who work in Fu''s are not stupid. Since she went to the company in front of her face, she just didn''t want to be discovered.

    Now they have guessed, also won''t be so ignorant to go on-line to disclose her and Fu Hanzheng''s relationship.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "Internet news, I will let people withdraw as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry, go to rest early."

    "You still have a job?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "There is something else to discuss with Shiqin. You need to rest first." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi saw this and raised his hand to ask.

    "Sister in law, can I ask you a question?"

    "What''s the problem?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Fu Shiyi lies on the back of the sofa and asks Wei Qu Baba.

    "Tell me from a woman''s point of view, what do you want to do when you sleep like this and then dump me?"

    "I''ll go. Haven''t you finished her yet. Has flirting skill dropped to this one?" Fu Shiqin made no secret of laughing and gloating.

    "Is that my problem? It''s Ding Dongdong''s problem. All kinds of skills fail when they reach her. " Fu Shiyi said regretfully.

    He himself is also a base, people are so cruel to him, he still so bashful to pursue.

    Fu Shiqin put on his shoulder and offered sincerely.

    "At this time, of course, I will propose and show that I am responsible for her."

    "Can you do something else?" Fu Shiyi dislikes it.

    "This is the girl who can move the most. Believe in the second brother. I''ll make sure you get the beauty." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi hums and stares.

    "I believe you have a ghost. How many times have I had this hot chicken pit?"

 Chapter 1395

    Gu Weiwei thought a little and said with a smile.

    "Maybe, two little ways are really useful, or you try?"

    Fu Shiyi curled his mouth. "Forget it, when I didn''t ask."

    It''s so strange to jump straight to propose when you are in love.

    Gu Weiwei is not in the least in love with her. In her opinion, his current field is all made by himself.

    "Take out your sincerity, Ding Dongdong will understand one day."

    Fu Shisheng leaned on the sofa without love. "I almost didn''t take out my heart and lungs to show her. What else would I do?"

    He clearly felt that Ding Dongdong liked him, but the woman slept with him, and she didn''t want him.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and said kindly.

    "At least, put your manners away and treat others wholeheartedly."

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder and urged.

    "Leave her alone, and go back to rest."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and went back to the master bedroom to wash and rest.

    Fu Shiqin made fun of Fu Shiyi and went upstairs with his brother to discuss his work.

    "I''ve been looking at my family recently. Let''s keep a close eye on it."

    "I know. We''ve never relaxed about our family." Fu Shiqin replied.

    Before and Fu family is blood feud, now that still covets his sister-in-law''s love enemy, his elder brother how can not be nervous.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down at his desk and looked carefully at the documents he had brought back.

    "Besides, Qin''s side should pay more attention."

    "What''s wrong with the Qin family?" Fu Shiqin was shocked.

    "Uncle Qin is going to retire. After all, Qin Lv is still young. I''m afraid it''s hard to take over the Qin family. Qin and Fu have too much cooperation to be affected." Fu Hanzheng did not lift his eyelids.

    Although Qin law is intelligent, he has not experienced much in the market after all.

    However, with the Qin family''s status in China, and his uncle and aunt in politics, no one should dare to attack the Qin family.

    Just be careful.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he thought it was reasonable.

    "Uncle Qin also said, let''s take more rules."

    "You take it." Fu said directly.

    Fu Shiqin listened and asked jokingly.

    "Brother, you don''t want to see her because you still care about her chasing her sister-in-law."

    Although Qin law and his sister-in-law have nothing, but for a long time he had a plan for his sister-in-law. With his brother''s jealous ability, the cliff didn''t want to see him so much.

    "I''m busy." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Don''t want to see him on the one hand, on the other hand, he is really busy.

    In addition to work, he would like to spend more time with vivi and her two children.

    "Yes, yes, you are the busiest." Fu Shiqin dared not refute, holding the computer back to the overseas branch of the email, said, "now grandma is not against, but my father seems not to agree, what are you going to do?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and said in silence.

    "Wait and see."

    Now, he is most uneasy about his family, so he can''t be distracted to deal with the old man at present.

    Anyway, now they won''t stop them from seeing each other. They just want him to nod his head, and they can get back married and hold a wedding.

    It''s not a matter of two days to change his mind. Fortunately, it''s better to solve more important issues first.

    Gu siting doesn''t know what he''s planning. He has to solve this problem with all his heart to make her and her child safe.

 Chapter 1396

    "Wait, wait, wait for the kids to grow up." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to this sentence and pondered for a while. It seems that the remarriage can''t be delayed for too long.

    Although the relationship between him and Vivian will not be affected by whether they have a marriage certificate or not, she will not be able to explain to them when they are older.

    But the original divorce certificate was still in the hands of Fu Shengying, the father. If you want to remarry, you have to take the divorce certificate with you.

    So he had to nod his head and take out the divorce certificate.

    "If you can''t, let my mother steal out the divorce certificate for you and go to remarry first." Fu Shiqin put forward suggestions on how to use his "intelligence".

    Now his father has not been prepared, as long as his mother and adults cooperate, it is easier to start.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned tighter. "We will remarry openly."

    Last time, I went to get the license secretly, and finally I was forced to divorce by my family.

    This time the remarriage, he hoped is under everybody''s blessing.

    "My father is stubborn. You can wait until he agrees." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Hanzheng handed over several signed important documents, said coldly.

    "This is not the time to solve it."

    He wants to remarry more than any of them, but now his father doesn''t agree with him, and Gu siting is looking at him.

    This is not the time to solve their remarriage.

    Even with his father''s consent, he hoped that their marriage would be destroyed by gustine just as it was in chenesburg.

    "Come on, I''d better settle Gu siting''s side first, otherwise the marriage will always be unstable." Fu Shiqin took over the document, smiled and said, "maybe if Gu siting is solved, my father will not be so opposed."

    His father objected, but he was afraid that Gu siting would come back to find his sister-in-law, which would bring trouble to the Fu family.

    However, his father''s brain is dead. Whether his brother and sister-in-law get married or not, Gu siting and Fu''s family are not in a dilemma.

    It''s just that now we have to add another hatred of the enemy.

    Fu Hanzheng has no words. He just thinks that if Gu siting doesn''t solve the problem one day, vivi and her children will live in danger at any time.

    Therefore, I would like to solve the resentment with my family first.

    Fu Shiqin complains as he replies to his email on the computer.

    "Didn''t Kaman Dorrance send someone to threaten Gu siting before? They all did that. What else did they threaten? They solved him with one shot and saved us trouble."

    Kaman Dorrance wanted to kill gushing, at least easier than they did.

    After all, the Fu family is a businessman. It''s impossible to kill people.

    But Kaman Dorrance''s life in the underworld has long been unknown.

    When he solved Gu siting, he almost ordered a word.

    "This sentence can''t be mentioned outside the study." Fu Hanzheng warned in a deep voice.

    Kaman Dorrance had no desire to kill Gu siting, but because Vivian''s rebirth was closely related to him, he didn''t touch him easily.

    Moreover, according to Yuan Meng, Gu siting''s life and death will also affect Wei Wei.

    This is the place where he and Kaman Dolans are embarrassed. No matter how much they hate him, they can''t kill him for Vivian.

    Not only can''t we kill him, we can''t let him die.

    It''s easy to kill Gu siting, but no one can afford to lose Vivian.

 Chapter 1397

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother and replied angrily.

    "Oh."

    It''s past twelve o''clock when they have finished their work.

    Fu went back to his master bedroom, changed his pajamas and went to bed carefully. He used to hold his sleeping wife in his arms.

    But he couldn''t sleep at the thought of Gu siting, who was always covetous to her.

    He has never asked her about her family, but Gu siting has not given up on her so far, which has always been a big trouble to him.

    He now thinks about how to deal with Gu siting so that he can give up her forever.

    I''m afraid at the same time, Gu siting is also trying to figure out how to kill him so as to rob her back.

    Gu siting may still have feelings for her, but that is not really love her.

    He is not willing, not willing to the person he wants, but married someone else.

    What''s more, he married the Fu family who had been incompatible with him.

    He hated that Gu siting had brought her all the harm, but it was because of him that she would be reborn in the world and come to his side.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps heavily. She doesn''t know the man who sleeps beside her at all. She can''t sleep all night.

    When I woke up in the early morning, I turned my head and looked at the man holding her behind me, carefully grasped the arm around my waist, and was ready to get out of bed.

    However, before I could take it off, my arms around my waist were tightened.

    She had no choice but to turn her head and take a look, she whispered.

    "It''s time for the children to wake up."

    "The nursery will take care of them." Fu Hanzheng holds people in his arms and lowers his head to smell the warm and soft fragrance of her hair.

    Gu Weiwei turned over to him and saw that he could not help frowning at the moment.

    "What time did you sleep last night?"

    "I don''t remember."

    Fu Hanzheng squinted, kissed her face for a while, and didn''t mention his insomnia at all.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, raised her head and kissed her on the eyelids.

    "You don''t pay attention to your health. Do you want me to take care of you in the future?"

    Fu Hanzheng laughs, "pay attention later."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the clock at the head of the bed, softly reminding her.

    "It''s time to get up."

    "Let the baby sitter take care of them today. Let''s get some more sleep." Fu Hanzheng refused to get up or let her out of bed.

    Gu Weiwei was so tired that she didn''t insist on getting up to take care of the two children. Instead, she stayed in the room and stayed in bed with him.

    Fu Hanzheng opened his eyes and looked at his little wife, who was in his arms

    I used to take care of the two children first when I said anything in the morning. Today, I didn''t take care of the two children first.

    "You don''t like it?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs, bows his head and prints on the girl''s soft lips, asking for a touching good morning kiss.

    But gradually the kiss was out of control, and her hands on her waist slipped into her loose pajamas.

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck and whispered No.

    "No, you have to get up and go to the company."

    "No hurry, there''s still time." Fu Hanzheng said, sealed with a kiss.

    It was too late to disturb her rest last night.

    But the little wife who got up early really looked delicious.

    Gu Weiwei avoids his lip difficultly, "you can''t catch up with the morning meeting in a moment."

    "It will be over soon." Fu Hanzheng chuckled, and her pajamas had been removed from her body.

    When he got up and took a shower to go to work, Gu Weiwei looked at the watch at the head of the bed and beat the bed angrily.

    Where is it fast?

    Where is it fast?

 Chapter 1398

    She got up slowly, took a bath, changed clothes and went to the living room. Fu Hanzheng had already set out for the company.

    The two children sat on the floor mat in the living room and played with their toys. When they saw her coming out, they stared at her.

    She went to hug her little daughter and asked the nursery teacher.

    "Did they eat?"

    "Already." The nursery teacher replied.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and played with the two children for a while until the servant came and called.

    "Madam, your breakfast is ready."

    Gu Weiwei put her daughter down, got up and went to the restaurant. She had breakfast alone.

    Then, push the two daughters out for fresh air.

    The two little guys who haven''t come out in recent days are very excited as soon as they go out. They look left and right and wave their hands.

    Fu Hanzheng called her after the meeting.

    "Have you had breakfast?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "What are you doing?" Fu Hanzheng didn''t seem to be at home.

    "The children haven''t come out for two days. Push them around." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed regretfully, and wanted to walk with her and her children at this time, rather than face a mountain of work in the company.

    "There are many journalists looking for your whereabouts recently. It''s better not to go out. If you have something to do, just give it to Lei Ning."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "Tell me first if you have to go out." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    Although the news on the Internet has been removed, there are still many media looking for her whereabouts.

    The more these people can''t find her now, the more they feel that there is big news, the more they pursue her.

    "Well It''s time to vaccinate the child tomorrow. " Said Gu Weiwei in distress.

    It''s really inconvenient for her to take them out if the reporter is so focused recently.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "I''ll arrange for the doctor to come home, so I don''t have to go out."

    It''s not convenient for her to take two children out at this time. It''s a huge project.

    As soon as I got a shot, this one cried and that one cried too. I couldn''t even coax it.

    Let the doctor come home, first to coax one, then to another, not so busy in the hospital.

    "Well, then you arrange." Gu Weiwei has no objection.

    Anyway, the hospital is a private hospital invested by Fu. It''s not how he wants to arrange it.

    "Then you can play with the children. I''ll go back early this afternoon." Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone.

    Fu Shiqin watched his brother hang up and asked curiously.

    "A doctor? Who is ill? "

    "You you and Tian Tian are going to get vaccinated. It''s not convenient to take them to the hospital. Call He Chi and ask him to take someone home tomorrow." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he turned around and called Ho Chi. He has always been very active in the affairs of his little nephew and his little niece.

    He Chi took a long time to pick up the phone.

    "What are you doing? We are consulting."

    "Youyou and Tiantian are going to get vaccinated tomorrow. It''s inconvenient for sister-in-law to take them out. You can take them to your home." Fu Shiqin said.

    He Chi sighed silently, "I see. I''ll take the head nurse tomorrow."

    Who let the hospital be opened by others? You have to provide door-to-door service to vaccinate your children.

    "No, with a pediatrician. No, with your director of Pediatrics." Fu Shiqin made a request.

    He Chi said, "mentally handicapped, doctors have more scalpels and injections, but nurses have more experience. Are you stupid?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 1399

    Fu Hanzheng was busy with his work and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "Let him bring someone over tomorrow morning."

    Fu Shiqin listened and immediately conveyed the will of his eldest brother to He Chi.

    "I see. Hang up."

    He Chi hung up gloomily and continued to attend the consultation meeting.

    That night, I was on the night shift. I took the most experienced head nurse of the hospital and went to Villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View with my medicine chest.

    On the way in the past, I told the head nurse the rules again and again, don''t ask more, and don''t talk after the event.

    When he knocked at the door, Gu Weiwei had just finished breakfast.

    He Chi brings people into the door and asks the head nurse to prepare the vaccine without saying much.

    Gu Weiwei first holds the more clever Youyou, and when the head nurse is ready, she holds the child and sits down on the sofa.

    Fu Hanzheng helped to roll up his sleeves for the children. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi stood by and watched the sharp syringe needles, which made them jumpy.

    "You Can''t I have a finer needle? "

    His baby''s arm is so tender. How painful it must be to pierce this needle.

    "This is the smallest needle." He Chi is speechless.

    The head nurse approached with a syringe, first detoxified youyou''s arm, and was about to prick it with a needle.

    Fu Shiqin said nervously, "wait a minute, you should be light."

    Fu Shiqin also worried, "don''t hurt him."

    The head nurse didn''t shake his hands. He was stared at by several of them. His hands were shaking a little.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the head nurse. "Let''s go."

    The head nurse found a place and plunged in skillfully.

    You you didn''t react at first, and then cried in two seconds.

    But when he remembered to cry, the needle had been pulled out.

    Fu Hanzheng holds the cotton ball carefully and presses the needle eye, Gu Weiwei holds the son with tears in her arms.

    Sure enough, every child is afraid of injection. Rao is Youyou, who doesn''t cry very much at ordinary times. He starts to cry like an injection.

    Tian Tian hears his brother''s cry and looks over here. It seems that he is frightened. He is ready to cry even when his mouth is shriveled.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi hurry to hold Tian Tian away and take the toys and food to divert her attention.

    Gu Weiwei is walking in the room with youYou in her arms. The little guy lies on her shoulder with tears on her face. She is cute and pitiful.

    However, it''s better to be a brother after ten minutes.

    Gu Weiwei hands her son to Fu Hanzheng to hold him, and turns to hold the little daughter who is taken aside by Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin held Tian Tian and refused to give her, "sister-in-law, can you not fight?"

    You you are so good to cry like that. Tian Tian''s delicate package can''t help howling, which breaks their hearts.

    "If you don''t get vaccinated, are you responsible for your illness?" Gu Weiwei asked with a cold face.

    Fu Shiqin was distressed, but he still sent the child to him. After all, he could not bear the responsibility.

    Gu Weiwei hugged her daughter and coaxed her. When the head nurse was ready, she sat down and pulled up her sleeve.

    The little girl didn''t know she was looking for a needle. She sat happily in her arms with a toy in one hand.

    The head nurse is also really experienced. He put in a needle and pulled it out in a few seconds.

    As soon as the needle was pulled out, the little girl burst out of tears, crying more than his brother.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi surround each other with toys and biscuits, but the little girl is not interested in anything now, crying loudly.

    Although youyou cried, but a few minutes to coax, but Tian Tian just cried for more than ten minutes, about tears before stopping.

    However, she was still sobbing in her arms, and her big eyes were glistening with tears.

 Chapter 1400

    Fu Hanzheng, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi had their own jobs.

    However, because two children were vaccinated, all three stayed at home to help coax the children.

    Tian Tian can''t help it all the time. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi look at the little girl with tears and heartache.

    "When I hit Tian Tian, I feel pain in my uncle''s heart. I can''t help weeping."

    "Tian Tian, don''t cry. Uncle San is going to die of heartache."

    ¡­¡­

    He Chi turned a big white eye. His father didn''t say anything. His two uncles loved him very much.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes Tian Tian to stop crying and says to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Nothing more. You go to work."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, bowed his head and kissed his son in his arms. He handed him to the nursery teacher to hold him.

    However, urged Fu Shiqin to say.

    "Gone."

    Fu Shiqin reluctantly pulled the little fat hand of ladiantian, so he went to the company with his own brother.

    Fu Shiyi is also urged by his agent one after another by phone to prepare for the announcement.

    As soon as he Chi saw that they had left, he also stood up and said.

    "You find a driver to take the head nurse home. I''m going home to get some sleep."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the servant. "Call Lei Ning and ask her to arrange someone to send the head nurse back."

    The head nurse packed the medicine box and didn''t say a word all the time.

    Although I was shocked by the fact that 10 billion movie queen and President Fu DA were together and had two children, I still wanted to fly, but I tried to keep myself calm with doctor He Chi''s warning along the way.

    He Chi put people in the car and warned them again.

    "What you see and hear here today, you''d better not say a word, otherwise The consequences are serious. "

    "I see, doctor he." The head nurse nodded.

    Although the news may shock the world, she is not a brainless person. If she works against the Fu family, she will not only lose her job, I''m afraid her family will not be better.

    He Chi sent the man away, stretched himself, and went back to his villa to sleep in the dark.

    Gu Weiwei waited until the two children had forgotten the pain of the injection, pushed them out and took a walk to the park in the villa area.

    She was taking two children for a walk by the lake when the servant came running over with her cell phone.

    "Madam, Miss Ji Cheng''s phone call says that you are in urgent need."

    Gu Weiwei asked the baby sitter to take care of the baby. She took her cell phone and answered.

    "Jicheng, what''s the matter?"

    As soon as she spoke, Ji Cheng on the other end of the phone was already crying.

    "Wei, Qian Qian and uncle Luo went to nice music festival in France. There was a shooting at the scene of the festival. Now aunt Luo and I can''t contact them. Little cousin and grandpa help arrange for people there to find them. Can you find them?"

    Fu Jia has a special intelligence system. If someone is looking for someone to check, they may be faster than the police and the military.

    Now the news of the death of the nice music festival attacks is all over the Internet. Thousands of people and uncle Luo have no news. She''s so scared that she doesn''t know what to do?

    Gu Weiwei''s face was a little heavy. Yesterday, she did see the news that thousands of people had gone to nice, France with her father in the circle of friends.

    But this morning, because two children were vaccinated, she didn''t pay special attention to the news on the Internet and didn''t know about the attack there.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll find someone in nice and contact them to let you know as soon as possible."

    "OK, I I''ll wait for your call. " Ji Cheng hangs up crying.

 Chapter 1401

    Gu Weiwei hung up and said to the nursery teacher.

    "Push the two kids back. I''ll call."

    Babysitter helps to take care of the two children, while she walks back and dials Fu Hanzheng.

    However, the phone rang several times, but it was Xu Qian, Fu''s assistant.

    "Madam, Fu is always having an important meeting. It''s not very convenient now."

    Gu Weiwei thought, "how long do they have to finish?"

    "About half an hour." Xu Qian said truthfully and asked, "is there anything important?"

    "Well, it''s something important. You can tell him to call me back as soon as possible." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Xu Qian nodded, hung up the phone and hurried into the meeting room. He went to Fu Hanzheng and whispered after him.

    "Boss, my wife called. It seems that there is something urgent for you."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned slightly and announced that the meeting was suspended. He took his mobile phone and went outside to call back.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Generally nothing, she won''t call when he''s working.

    Besides, Xu Qian should have told him that he is in a meeting, so it should be very important for her to call back as soon as possible.

    "It''s not me. It''s Luo Qianqian''s father and daughter who were attacked at nice music festival. Now they have lost contact with China. Ji''s family has arranged people to look for them, but there is no news yet. Can you arrange people from France to help them look for them?"

    Jijia''s people are mostly in the military and in politics. It must be official help to find France''s side. Naturally, the operation is not as fast and convenient as Fu''s intelligence department.

    Fu Hanzheng finished listening, Wen Sheng said.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to look for it immediately. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."

    "OK."

    Gu Weiwei ended the conversation with him, and after thinking about it, she called Yuanmeng, who was far away in Italy.

    It was still morning in DIDU, but it was midnight in Italy. Yuanmeng answered the phone in a daze.

    "Boss, it ''s a bit of time difference to make a phone call. It'' s inhumane at this time."

    "I need your help with something." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although Fu Hanzheng has been paid a visit to arrange people to find it, the place where the accident happened is in Europe. The place where Yuanmeng is located is only a few hours'' drive from nice, and there is the influence of the Dorrance family.

    Life is the key to life. One more road leads to more hope.

    "Well, you said." Yuan Meng said, half asleep and half awake.

    "I have a friend, Luo Qianqian, who has an accident in nice. The girl with short hair you met is close to nice. Can you arrange someone to look for it? I''ll send you the picture right away." Gu Weiwei said solemnly.

    Yuan dream heard, yawn even heaven and earth said.

    "This kind of thing, you look for your man, Fu Jia has contacts."

    "He has arranged for someone to look for him, and you can help him to find him as soon as possible." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although she lied to Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian about many things, they both really took her as their friend.

    At this time, she can''t ignore it.

    "I see. I''ll take someone in the morning." Yuanmeng answers.

    "Not at dawn, but now." Gu Weiwei said in a deep voice.

    Now people''s life and death are unknown. How can we wait for dawn.

    "Good. I''ll go now." Yuanmeng hangs up, kicks Yuanshuo, who is sleeping beside him. "Get up, your baby apprentice has work for us."

    Yuan Shuo sat up and said, "what''s up?"

    Yuanmeng points on the photo he received from his mobile phone and hands it to him.

    "Her friend disappeared in the attack at nice music festival in France and asked us to help find someone."

    "You tell Kaman''s people that there should be his people there. I''ll go now and ask him to arrange some people to help."

    She went to nice alone, and she was looking for needles in a haystack.

    But no one in Europe is more deeply rooted than the power of the Dorrance family, so it is the most convenient to let the Dorrance family arrange people to find together.

 Chapter 1402

    Yuan Shuo didn''t wake up at first. After listening to her, he was stunned for a few seconds.

    "Are you going by yourself?"

    Yuan Meng said as he packed up his things, "now the Dorrance family and Anderson are pinching each other badly. You''d better stay here. Fu Hanzheng''s people are looking for them. I''ll help them in the past. I''ll have news at most in one day."

    Fu Hanzheng''s people, together with the influence of the Dorrance family in nice, will have news in less than a day if they want to find two people.

    "I''ll go to Matthew and get you a plane right away." Yuan Shuo got up, put on his coat and went directly to find Matthew.

    At this time, Kaman has had a rest, because he hasn''t had a good rest for many days due to the affairs of will Dorrance and Anderson family, plus his health is not very good, and he is not good to disturb at this time.

    Arrange some people to help find people in nice. Matthew has the right to do this.

    When Yuanmeng packed her backpack and went downstairs, Matthew had arranged for a private helicopter to wait outside.

    "Since it''s Miss Wei''s friend, you try your best to find people and send them home safely." Said Matthew.

    This is really in a hurry. I called Yuan Shuo and asked them for help.

    But what she really wanted was the help of the Dorrance family. After all, there was no faster way to find someone in Europe.

    "Gone." Yuanmeng got on the helicopter and closed the hatch with a wave.

    It was over 8 o''clock in the morning when Yuanmeng arrived in nice, because the whole city of nice was on alert for the shooting last night, and local military police were all around the music festival.

    Yuanmeng and the Dorrance family meet, said the leader.

    "We have checked in the hospital where the wounded were rescued at the music festival. There is no one you are looking for among the dead and the wounded."

    "No?" Yuanmeng is a little relieved. It shouldn''t be safe there. "Where else did you check?"

    "At that time, there were too many people on the scene of the music festival. The local police were still checking their identities one by one. They had already arranged people to stare over there. If they found someone, they would contact us."

    "You can''t wait."

    Yuanmeng lights a cigarette and takes a sip. Wei Wei hasn''t called yet. The person arranged by Fu Hanzheng hasn''t heard yet.

    "The bandits who attacked at the music festival have kidnapped several hostages. Now they are still negotiating with the local police in the north of the city. If no one has been found among the survivors, they will either be missing or kidnapped as hostages."

    As soon as Yuanmeng heard about the kidnapping, he had a headache. "Two people go to check whether there are any survivors. You two go to the north of the city with me."

    Luo Qianqian has seen her several times. She is a smart and agile girl. She will not be so unlucky and kidnapped.

    However, Luo Qianqian was so unlucky that when the attack happened, he was taken hostage by bandits and fled to the city with them.

    In the confusion, her father separated with her.

    Now the bandits who took her and the other hostages fled to the north of the city and retreated to an old coffee shop.

    The bandits were all armed, and she felt that she could be killed at any time by their guns.

    With her, there were young people, old people and young children, all of whom were trembling like frightened birds.

    Because it was still early, the cafe they had just returned to had just opened. There were no other guests, only a few waiters in the cafe, but they were also forced to become hostages with them.

    However, just as they were frightened and the bandits were nervously guarding against the army and the police outside, the second floor of the coffee shop slowly came down alone.

    "Waiter, pay."

 Chapter 1403

    All the hostages were shocked to see the people walking down the stairs in a leisurely manner. The bandits heard the sound of a shock, and several of them turned their guns on the stairs.

    The owner of the cafe sighed sadly. Generally, there are no guests in the cafe at this time.

    Recently, this guest comes here to order a cup of blue mountain every morning as soon as they open the door.

    Then, sit there quietly and read the newspaper. After sitting for about an hour, you will check out and leave.

    However, just now there was such a big movement on the first floor, he should have heard it on the second floor.

    As long as he hides on the second floor, or calls the police, not only himself, but also they have a chance.

    As a result, he came downstairs to check out.

    How can I pay for him at this time? Don''t be killed first.

    From upstairs came a handsome Chinese, tall and thin, with a khaki coat, but his face looked sick and pale.

    He glanced at the first floor of the caf ¨¦ without any disturbance and calmly took 10 euros from his wallet and put it on the table.

    The owner of the cafe kept winking at him to make sure he didn''t act rashly again.

    However, the other side is completely blind, indifferent to the wallet, and ready to leave.

    However, just a step away, a gun was put on his head.

    "Who allowed you to leave."

    "Why can''t you leave?" The man turned to look at the man who was speaking to him.

    Old well like deep cold eyes swept past, the man with the gun unconsciously shook his hands.

    I don''t know why, this man looks at his eyes, which makes him have a kind of fear.

    Yes, fear.

    Obviously, he pointed the gun at him, but when he saw it, he felt the fear from the soul.

    "You You stand there. "

    The voice of the mouth stuttered, without the previous arrogance and confidence.

    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Said the Chinese man.

    The robber saw that he didn''t cooperate. He raised his gun to his forehead.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    The gangster''s accomplice took a look and urged.

    "What do you say to him? I''m dead."

    The bandit who pointed the gun at the Chinese man looked at the man''s extremely deep pupil and was stunned. For a moment, he seemed to be possessed. Even the hand holding the gun didn''t listen to his orders.

    Chinese man''s face is calm. He looks at the bandit with the gun, and finally spits out two words coldly.

    "Shoot."

    The gunman repeats his words in a trance, then points the gun to the friend who just let him shoot and kill, and shoots without hesitation.

    Moreover, he shot several other associates in succession.

    Because they were unprepared, they were shot and killed by their own men.

    The rest turned their guns and killed the traitors.

    In the sound of the gun, Luo thousands of hostages hold their heads and scream, afraid that they will become the souls of the dead in the next second.

    When the gunfire stopped, the whole Cafe fell into a dead silence.

    Luo Qianqian opened his eyes with fear, but everything around him made him even more afraid.

    The bandits who took them were all dead, one by one in a pool of blood.

    The Chinese man stepped over the corpse, took a tissue from the table and wiped the blood on his hands. He didn''t look at the thousands of hostages.

    "You can go."

 Chapter 1404

    However, Luo Qianqian and other hostages looked at each other, but none of them dared to act recklessly.

    Just now, the bandits holding them are terrible, but the man who killed all the bandits in a few minutes is even more terrible.

    So many people with guns, he not only let the bandits kill each other, but also killed everyone in a few minutes.

    This is not what a normal person can do at all. It should be said This is not something one can do at all.

    At that time, Luo Qianqian and all the hostages held their heads and closed their eyes together. No one knew what happened in those few minutes.

    But when they opened their eyes, the bandits who were holding them were all dead.

    The man wiped his hand and looked at Luo Qianqian''s pupil faintly. He was stunned.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fibrils. "

    Luo Qianqian stared at the mysterious and terrible Chinese man, vaguely heard the other side calling himself.

    However, she did not remember that she knew or met this person.

    At the time of her trance, the Chinese man had come to her and looked at her with complicated eyes.

    "Why are you here?"

    Luo Qianqian was stunned. He looked at the mysterious man who was full of ancient and elegant temperament.

    "I They''re holding us, sir. We Do you know me? "

    The tone of the other party''s speech seemed to be to know her.

    However, she could not recall where she had met him.

    Chinese men have seen Luo Qianqian for a long time, and the original bright eyes are gradually silent as deep as dead water.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not slim. "

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and says with fear.

    "I My name is Luo Qianqian. Thank you for saving us. "

    Though he still felt terrible, it was undeniable that he saved them from the bandits.

    Chinese men still look at her, but the eyes seem to be looking at her, as if looking at another person.

    Then, mumbling her name.

    "Thousands, thousands..."

    Luo Qianqian gradually put down his fear and looked at the mysterious Chinese man in front of him.

    In recent years, I have seen a lot of men with excellent appearance both at work and around my life.

    His cousin is sunny and vigorous. Fu Shiyi is handsome and uninhibited. Ji Cheng''s little cousin is refined and elegant. Fu Hanzheng is the peak of beauty value among all people, and also carries the dignity of famous families and nobles.

    However, the Chinese men in front of them are different from all of them. They seem to be the people in the painting who come out of the wonderful painting. They are a very classical and beautiful face, and between their eyebrows and eyes are all ancient and elegant temperament.

    "Excuse me, sir Who are you? "

    The other side hasn''t answered her yet. The police in nice, France have rushed in with people.

    They came together with people arranged by Yuanmeng and Fu Hanzheng.

    When Fu Hanzheng''s people were still looking for people with photos, they met Luo Qianqian''s Yuanmeng and found them first.

    However, seeing the man in front of Luo Qianqian, his face changed instantly.

    He took Luo Qianqian''s two steps. "How can you be with this man?"

    Luo Qianqian sees Yuan Meng Leng Leng, "Yuan Meng elder sister, how are you coming?"

    "Vivi and Jicheng can''t contact you. I''m near nice. Please come here."

    Just after she finished, Fu Hanzheng arranged for people to come.

    "Miss Luo Qianqian, we have found your father. President Fu asked us to take you home."

    As soon as Luo Qianqian''s heart warmed, he was talking to them and saw that the Chinese man was ready to leave.

    So he went out to inquire.

    "Thank you for saving us, sir. Who are you?"

    "Ancient cloud is clear."

 Chapter 1405

    Luo Qianqian gets each other''s name and watches the mysterious and strange man disappear at the end of the street.

    Yuanmeng hands over his mobile phone and says.

    "First, I want to report peace to China."

    Luo Qianqian returns to God and reports peace to his mother in China after receiving the phone call.

    Then I dialed another number. It was Gu Weiwei''s number.

    "Wei, thank you. I''m safe."

    Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief at the other end of the phone. "Is it hurt again?"

    "No, sister Yuanmeng and the Fu family have found me and my father." Said Luo Qianqian gratefully.

    Last night''s attack happened so suddenly that she and her father separated and she was taken hostage.

    She thought she was going to die. She didn''t expect to be able to contact them alive, let alone find someone to find her and her father so quickly.

    "Just be safe. Someone will take you back home. Come back as soon as possible. Ji Cheng and I, as well as your mother, are worried about you." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    Luo Qianqian reported peace to his family and Gu Weiwei, returned his mobile phone to Yuanmeng, hesitated for a moment and then asked.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, the old gentleman just now Do you know that? "

    Just now she said, how can she be with such a person.

    That tone, clearly is that she knew this person early.

    "Don''t ask. I''m not a good person." Yuan Meng said solemnly.

    This man is the Chinese who gave Gu siting nine eyes of heaven.

    Previously, in order to find out whether Gu siting was related to Weiwei''s rebirth, she and Yuanshuo had to track down his whereabouts, and it took a long time to find him.

    They had a hand with him. Their strength was so high that they could not be predicted. They even She doubted whether he was human or not.

    However, this man''s whereabouts have always been mysterious. At the beginning, the Dorrance family had such a wide network of contacts that he could not find his whereabouts.

    However, he appeared in nice, France today and saved Luo Qianqian by mistake.

    "But without him, neither I nor the hostages would have survived." Luo Qianqian sighed.

    From that man''s means to those bandits, she knew that this was not a pleasant character.

    But it was also he who saved himself from the brink of death, and his gratitude was uncontrollable.

    Yuanmeng asked jokingly.

    "Why, do you want to help me?"

    "I I don''t mean that. I just think Thank you very much for the opportunity. " Luo Qianqian said sincerely.

    She didn''t have time to thank him for his clever walk just now.

    Now I just know his name, I don''t know where he is, I don''t know if they can see each other.

    "Well, I''ll see your father first. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back home as soon as possible. It''s not peaceful here." Yuan Meng urged.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it, followed them to leave and settled in his father''s hotel.

    After the reunion of life and death, father and daughter cried for a long time.

    Yuanmeng told the people sent by Fu Hanzheng, "take them to have a physical examination in a moment, and bring them back home first if there is no problem."

    Luo Qianqian said immediately when he heard that he had returned to China.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, I want to stay another day."

    "This is a mess here. Do you want to stay here?" Yuanmeng sinks.

    "One day, I had something important to do." Luo Qianqian said with a serious face.

    Yuanmeng sighs. Anyway, people have found them, and they are not too tough.

    "I have something else to go back to Italy. You have to take people with you when you go out. If you don''t leave tomorrow, I''ll have them tie you up on the plane."

 Chapter 1406

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "tomorrow, I will return home."

    Yuanmeng determined their father''s safety, and thought about confessing to Gu Weiwei, so he didn''t interfere with Luo Qianqian''s decision.

    However, I made a few special instructions to the Fu family.

    "Since people have been found, it''s inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time. Be careful to protect their safety and bring them back to our country tomorrow."

    After all, the people she brought were from the Dorrance family, so it''s not good to stay with the Fu family.

    At least, Fu Shengying''s ears are not good.

    What''s more, those enterprises that cooperate with Fu family are most taboo about these things that are related to the underworld.

    "OK." The leader of the Fu family promised.

    Yuan Meng looked at the time and said to Luo Qianqian.

    "If there''s nothing wrong here, I''ll go back first."

    "OK, sister Yuanmeng." Luo Qianqian nods.

    Yuanmeng takes two steps, remembers what and turns back.

    "By the way, even if the old man saved you, you can''t see him again."

    That person, she and Yuan Shuo are difficult rivals, and the way is also very evil.

    Luo Qianqian has something to do with him. It''s not good for her and Wei Wei.

    "Why?" Luo Qianqian doesn''t understand.

    Gu yunche saved her life. She still hopes to have a chance to meet and say thanks. What''s wrong with that.

    "He''s not a good man. I don''t know how to lose my life when I get close to him."

    "I don''t know where he is from or where he lives. I guess No chance to see him again. " Luo Qianqian said with a little regret.

    Yuanmeng thought it was the same, so he didn''t say anything more. He asked them to leave tomorrow and take others home first.

    From the hotel, I didn''t call Gu Weiwei first when I got on the bus. Instead, I called Fu Hanzheng first.

    The capital of China, Fu Hanzheng just drove home, stopped his car and got a call from Yuanmeng.

    "I already know what people have found."

    At first, he didn''t expect that vivi also asked her to take someone to look for someone.

    However, more than an hour ago, he had received news that he had arranged for someone to find him with her.

    "Not to tell you about it." Yuanmeng said.

    "What else?" Fu Hanzheng stopped the car and put out the fire.

    Yuanmeng is on the other end of the phone, rarely serious.

    "Do you know who saved the kidnapped Luo Qianqian and others?"

    Fu Hanzheng did not speak, waiting for her to speak out.

    Arrange past people to answer him, only to find people, as for other things did not say much.

    "It''s Gu yunche, the man who gave Gu siting nine eyes of heaven." Yuanmeng said directly.

    Fu Hanzheng, who was about to get off the bus, stopped and was deeply silent for a while.

    "Are you sure it''s him?"

    "What I saw with my own eyes is him. He should be in nice recently. Let your people stare. It''s not convenient for me to arrange." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu yunche is too mysterious and dangerous.

    Moreover, last time he gave Gu siting nine eyes.

    He was worried that Gu siting would join hands with him one day. At that time, Fu family would be really dangerous.

    After all, this man is far more difficult to deal with than ten Gu Sitong.

    "OK, I''ll arrange people." Fu agreed.

    "This man is more dangerous than Gu siting, and if Wei Wei is born again because of nine eyes of heaven." Yuan mengdun, said, "well, her life is in his hands."

 Chapter 1407

    A word, let Fu Hanzheng sit in the car color dignified silence.

    After a long time, he asked.

    "Why did he save Luo Qianqian?"

    Such a person can''t save a stranger for no reason.

    But Luo Qianqian is Weiwei''s friend again. It''s coincidence or intentional. We need to find out earlier.

    "It should be a coincidence that the bandits who took Luo Qianqian as hostages withdrew to an old coffee shop in nice, and just met Gu yunche who was eating here." Yuanmeng said truthfully.

    From just went to the hotel to ask Luo Qianqian, and the situation of the scene, it should be a coincidence.

    "Just a coincidence?" Fu Hanzheng was dubious.

    Yuanmeng thought over and asked Luo Qianqian.

    "It''s a coincidence that the bandit wanted to fight Gu. He fought back and saved Luo Qianqian. They were just by the way, but..."

    "But what?" Fu asked.

    "Luo Qianqian said that the man seemed to know her, but she had not seen the man before today." Yuanmeng said.

    At that time, when she arrived with others, the ancient man looked at Luo Qianqian as if he really knew her.

    However, Luo Qianqian has been living in China and has only moved abroad in recent two years because of his work.

    This ancient man has been haunted. I can''t think of any intersection between him and Luo Qianqian.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a while, "you try to take Luo Qianqian to see him again, and try to find out his reaction."

    "Ha?" Yuanmeng, who is driving at the other end of the road, is about to get on the plane and walk away, OK?

    "For a long time, neither the Fu family nor the dorans family could find him, and it was useless for us to arrange someone to stare at him." Fu Hanzheng watched Gu Weiwei come out with her baby, and immediately opened the car door to get off. "Now is the only chance to get close to him to test him."

    The origin of this surname is so mysterious that the intelligence departments of the Fu family and the dorans family can find out even the hidden events of the governments of various countries.

    However, his origin and whereabouts make them elusive.

    Maybe it was a coincidence that he saved Luo Qianqian, but since she said that he seemed to know Luo Qianqian, it was their chance to get close to him.

    Yuan Meng hums and turns around.

    "Do you want me to pack Luo Qianqian and send him directly?"

    "If only you could do it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Would it be nice if Vivian knew you were such a bitch to her friend?" Yuan Meng hums.

    Fu Hanzheng waved to Gu Weiwei, who was standing in the garden holding his daughter, and continued.

    "Don''t tell her about it. You just need to create an opportunity for Luo Qianqian to get close to him."

    "Luo Qianqian refuses to return to China today. I think she also wants to stay. She will go to see the old man again. Thank him for his help." Yuanmeng drives back to the hotel where Luo Qianqian''s father and daughter are, and tells Fu Hanzheng about the situation here.

    "You go with her, with a stealth camera, and I need to see everything he does." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Only when he saw his face to Luo Qianqian, could he guess his real attitude towards Luo Qianqian, and be sure to let Luo Qianqian approach him and find out his details.

    "I see. I''ll go back and arrange it now." Yuan Meng said unwillingly.

    He''s in love with Vivian, and they''re all tired.

 Chapter 1408

    With the end of the Yuan dream call, Fu Hanzheng smiled into the garden.

    She took her daughter in her arms and lowered her head to kiss her short soft hair.

    "What happened?"

    "It''s you. The car has been stopped for half a day and hasn''t come down yet." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng looks as usual, but does not reveal the truth.

    "There''s a work phone. You can''t get down until you tell them."

    Yuan dream has it, opened the door and he came into the house one before and one after another.

    "Thousands of things with her father are causing you trouble."

    At that time, he was having an important meeting, but she called to disturb him.

    "Seeing your husband like that?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were slightly selected, obviously dissatisfied with her politeness.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who are preparing for dinner in the restaurant, heard that their brother-in-law claimed to be her husband, and they had lost their appetite for dinner.

    Fu Shiqin ate a lot of dog food, and his immunity became higher. He soon became more relaxed.

    It was Fu Shiyi who stared at his brother-in-law who was still talking to his sister-in-law, holding his daughter in his arms.

    "Is he finished?"

    Two people get along day by day, which has so many love words.

    Fu Shiqin was too lazy to wait. He picked up the chopsticks and ate them first.

    "You need to get used to the taste of dog food, after all, it will take decades to eat in the future."

    "My heart is broken like dumpling stuffing every day. They also sprinkle dog food. Is it too heartbreaking?" Fu Shiyi disgruntled.

    He is now being abused by Ding Dongdong every day. His brother and his sister-in-law are recklessly distributing dog food in front of him. It''s inhumane.

    He didn''t want to stay here for a day if he didn''t want to see youyou and Tiantian.

    For a long time, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng arrived at the restaurant for dinner. Youyou and Tiantian sat in their dining chairs. One of them cut a small orange for them to eat by themselves.

    Gu Weiwei said as she ate.

    "I want to see Qianqian and his father in two days."

    Luo Qianqian is a girl with exquisite mind. He has seen that she has concealed many things from her and Ji Cheng, but he never takes the initiative to ask questions.

    Moreover, as in the past, she was regarded as a close friend. Such a rare fate should be cherished by her.

    "I don''t have to come back tomorrow. I''ll arrange it when I get back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Can''t come back?" Gu Weiwei was surprised to see Fu Hanzheng and said, "Yuanmeng called and said that they would be taken home tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng brought her vegetables, said Wen Sheng.

    "Nice''s police still have something to ask their father and daughter. Luo Qianqian seems to have something to deal with at work. That''s the arrangement."

    Gu Weiwei listened to some worries, "now the situation there is dangerous, one more day is more dangerous."

    "Yuanmeng they will stay there until their father and daughter return home safely." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    At that time, all the bandits who attacked had died in the hands of Gu yunche, and the situation had basically stabilized. Now it''s just the later investigation.

    However, Gu yunche''s whereabouts are unpredictable. He missed the chance to approach him and test him. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find him later.

    Such profound and unpredictable strength, even if he sends people to follow him, will be easily thrown away by him.

    Now while others are still in nice, Luo Qianqian has some interaction with him. This is the best chance to get close to him, and he missed I''m afraid it''s hard to have any more.

 Chapter 1409

    Gu Weiwei felt strange. She called before and said that she would leave tomorrow and come back. How could she not come back suddenly.

    However, thinking of Yuanmeng staying there, I would not be so worried.

    As long as we find Luo Qianqian''s father and daughter, there are Fu''s family and Yuan Meng, and no one can threaten their safety.

    "Since Yuanmeng and them are all over there, it''s OK for her to come back after she finishes her work."

    "Sister in law, do you have such a relationship with Luo Qianji and them? They don''t know who you really are." Fu Shiyi asked curiously.

    Anyway, as far as he knew, his sister-in-law never told the two friends that she was Gu Weiwei''s truth.

    "It''s so weird to tell them it''s just to make them more sleepy." Gu Weiwei glanced at several people and said, "as for the relationship with them, please be swept out of the door at that time. Only they are sincere friends with me."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi listen. Qi Qi looks at his brother.

    "You did it."

    "My fault." Fu Hanzheng did not throw the pot, very frankly admitted.

    If he knew at that time that he would fall in love with her so deeply in the future, he would never do anything to drive her out of Tianshui villa.

    "I didn''t blame you, and It wasn''t you who was wrong. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    At that time, it was Mu Wei who really offended him.

    They enjoyed their dinner. They sat in the dining chair and ate the orange snacks. Tian Tian watched them eat well. He grabbed a small piece of orange in one hand and stretched his other hand hard toward the table.

    Fu Shiqin saw that she was greedy. He took chopsticks and dipped them in soup to let her taste.

    However, before they were fed, they were stopped by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t give it to them. They can''t touch seasoning now."

    "Lick your chopsticks, you should Are you ok? " Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi stares at him and says, "do you want Tian Tian to lick the chopsticks you have eaten?"

    Fu Shiqin loves his niece, but he is afraid of his brother. He sits back and continues.

    "Tian Tian, I can''t give you food now. When you grow up, my uncle will take you to eat a lot of delicious food."

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei wiped hands for two little guys, hugged one with Fu Hanzheng, and went to bathe them.

    She bathed her two children. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi couldn''t wait to accept the cute Xiangxiang''s nephew and niece. Gu Weiwei just went to call Luo Qianqian and asked her about it.

    After all, the previous call was a simple peace call.

    "I''m sorry, Wei. I want to deal with the work here and go back." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Just, the tone must not have such a faint heart.

    The real reason she wants to stay is not because of work.

    But she wants to see Gu yunche again and thank him for his help.

    "It''s not peaceful over there with the reporter." Gu Weiwei asked.

    "Well, sister Yuanmeng is here. We are safe." Said Luo Qianqian gratefully.

    Gu Weiwei reminds, "remember to make an agreement with Ji Cheng and your mother, or they will worry."

    "I''ve already told them." Said Luo Qianqian.

    "Then pay attention to safety. See you when you return home." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    "Well, see you back home." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    But when she hung up, she began to worry again.

    If I see Mr. Gu yunche tomorrow, how can she thank others for their help.

 Chapter 1410

    Nice, France.

    While holding a cigarette, Yuanmeng explains to Yuanshuo the situation here and the matter of postponing his return.

    Hearing Luo Qianqian sighed, he raised his eyelids and glanced at him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qianqian sat down on the sofa and said sadly.

    "Although I want to see Mr. Gu again, thank him for saving my life, but Is it too insincere to say thank you verbally? "

    "Not enough, of course." Yuanmeng said.

    "How can I thank you?" Luo Qianqian is even more distressed.

    After Yuan Meng sent wechat, he looked at Luo Qianqian with his mobile phone.

    "Find out the most beautiful dress you''ve brought and wear it to me."

    "Ah?" Luo Qianqian is confused.

    "You can''t dress so casually when you see your rescuer?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Luo Qianqian thinks it''s reasonable, so he moves out of his suitcase and selects the best clothes he thinks he can look at.

    Then, I went to the wash room to change and came out.

    "How about this one?"

    Yuanmeng looks at a girl with short hair and knitted shirt and jeans. Her eyebrows are frowned together.

    "You don''t have any clothes for a woman?"

    Since it''s for her to test a man''s reaction, it''s up to a woman to have an effect.

    "This dress Any questions? "

    Luo Qianqian looked down at her clothes. They were new clothes she had bought before she went abroad. She had not worn them.

    "No skirt?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "I''m not used to wearing skirts, almost none."

    In the past five years, wearing a skirt means that Jicheng took her to the club of Mingjia to open business, and slightly married and wore two dresses. Usually, she never wore a skirt herself.

    Yuan Meng''s forehead was caressed with a headache. How did he seduce Gu yunche like this? He came out with some news.

    For a moment, she rose and said.

    "Take your wallet and go."

    "Where to?" Luo Qianqian''s face is muddled.

    "I''ll clean you up from head to toe." Yuan Meng said with a puff of smoke.

    Luo Qianqian tangled for a moment and obediently took the bag and went out with her.

    Yuanmeng drove people to the mall, went directly to the floor where women''s wear was sold, and found a shop and glanced at the new style in the shop.

    "Try these two."

    Luo Qianqian obediently took his clothes to the fitting room and tried a long dress first.

    Yuanmeng nodded. "Try that one again."

    Luo Qianqian obediently tried another printed dress, walked out of the fitting room and was not comfortable standing in front of the mirror.

    However, Yuanmeng said.

    "That''s it."

    "This one?" Luo Qianqian was surprised.

    "Yes, it''s just this one. It''s playful and sexy, and it''s not too revealing, and Your legs are beautiful. They should show up. " Yuanmeng said.

    Luo Qianqian felt his ears sheepishly. Although he was not used to wearing a skirt, he bought it from Yuanmeng.

    Yuan Meng took her to buy a skirt, and took her to buy pointy high heels.

    Originally go neuter wind girl, suddenly become full of feminine taste.

    "Well, I''ll clean your hair tomorrow, and I don''t believe he''s not straight in your eyes tomorrow." Yuan Meng chuckles.

    Luo Qianqian said gratefully, carrying his shopping bag.

    "Thank you, sister Yuanmeng."

    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Yuanmeng dry smile.

    I don''t know if I want to send the girl to the minister. It''s just that Fu Hanzheng ordered her to do it.

 Chapter 1411

    Luo Qianqian went down one floor and looked around at all kinds of commodities. He asked Yuan Meng.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, am I Should I send something to express my gratitude? "

    Yuan Meng teases and picks eyebrows. "Otherwise, would you like to make a vow?"

    "What do you say, sister Yuanmeng?" Luo Qianqian hums, but his face is red.

    Yuan Meng laughs but doesn''t speak. Luo Qianqian''s age is easy to fall in love.

    Today, he was saved by Gu yunche in such a dangerous situation. Since ancient times, the plot of saving beauty by heroes has been very popular with women, so it''s normal for Luo Qianqian to have a good feeling for that surname Gu.

    But that man is a dangerous person to any of them.

    This time, I had to test each other''s scriptures with Luo Qianqian.

    But in the end, she hopes she can stay away from the old one.

    "Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to thank people empty handed."

    Luo Qianqian said and looked around to see if there was a suitable gift for Gu yunche.

    "You don''t know what he likes, and you can''t buy it casually. It''s safer to give it away." Yuan Meng suggested.

    Luo Qianqian nodded and said.

    "I asked the owner of that coffee shop that he would ask for a blue mountain every noon recently."

    "I know a cake. It''s great with coffee. I''ll take you to order it." Yuanmeng said.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t object. He left the mall with her and went to the cake shop to reserve the cake for tomorrow.

    On the way back to the hotel, Yuanmeng said while driving.

    "It''s not enough to send a cake for such a big thing as salvation. If you can ask him where he lives or how to contact him tomorrow, you will have a chance to repay him."

    After all, it''s not easy for her to ask Gu for these personal information.

    And she asked, the other party will not tell her.

    However, Luo Qianqian may ask what else he can ask.

    "Well." Luoqianqianqianqianqianqiantiao.

    It''s true that she didn''t thank her for saving her life. If she sent something, she could return it.

    "If you can''t get his contact information this time, I''m afraid you won''t find him again." Yuanmeng was afraid that she didn''t pay enough attention to this matter, and deliberately reminded her.

    Luo Qianqian listened to and looked at Yuanmeng and asked again.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, you know him, don''t you?"

    "I don''t know him, but I''ve seen him once. He''s haunted. I couldn''t find him for months." Yuanmeng said.

    However, it didn''t disclose that it was about Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian nodded suddenly. She didn''t doubt her words at all. She thought that Mr. Gu was extremely mysterious and dangerous.

    Just, thinking of the moment when he saw her, the bright and soft eyes of the moment, her heart couldn''t help a burst of thumping.

    "Tomorrow we''ll go to that coffee shop. If he''s in nice, he''ll be there again." Yuanmeng said.

    As for whether we can get something useful from him, we can only see Luo Qianqian''s performance tomorrow.

    Luo Qianqian did not speak, secretly prayed that she would be able to wait for the person she wanted to see in that coffee shop tomorrow.

    Yuanmeng didn''t speak any more and drove her back to the hotel in silence.

    At the beginning, when she found Luo Qianqian, she just wanted to take her away and send her back to China as soon as possible, far from what Fu Hanzheng said.

    Although it''s a little inhumane to use Luo Qianqian to test Gu yunche.

    However, it is really a helpless move.

    With Gu yunche''s skill, let alone the person arranged by the Fu family, even if she and Yuan Shuo personally stare at him, they can''t stare at him at all.

    So, in order to set up some valuable clues, they can only put Luo Qianqian, who made Gu yunche have a little abnormal, close to the test.

 Chapter 1412

    One night, Luo turned around and didn''t fall asleep.

    About, it''s the first time in years that she''s had such a bad sleep.

    Sometimes I think of what I will say when I see Mr. Gu tomorrow, and sometimes I worry about what I will do if he doesn''t show up tomorrow.

    Anyway, the brain never stops.

    Although she didn''t sleep in the night, she got up at dawn.

    Yuanmeng came to knock on the door and asked her to have breakfast in the hotel. Then he took her back to the room and made up for her.

    Yuanmeng, who has always been good at disguise, has already reached the stage of perfection in makeup technology.

    First, I drew the makeup on her face, and then I took the curler to make a micro roll for her short hair, which is more straight. She looks more playful and charming.

    It took two hours before and after, and finally he said.

    "It''s late. Go and change your clothes."

    Luo Qianqian went to change into yesterday''s new printed dress and pointy high-heeled shoes. Yuanmeng looked at the beauty she had created by herself with satisfaction and said excitedly.

    "Perfect."

    Luo Qianqian usually has shoulder length short hair and neutral clothes. He is tall and tall. In fact, he is more cheerful and charming.

    However, today is to please Gu yunche, so the cold and gorgeous wind with a sense of distance can''t go.

    Printed dresses, nude pointy high heels, even a little curly hair, plus her own make-up, make her look playful and feminine.

    Luo Qianqian looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t believe it.

    "This way Is it really good? "

    "Believe me, you walk out and men line up to talk to you." The Yuan dream promised.

    Although Luo Qianqian''s five senses are not as delicate as Wei Wei''s, there are also beautiful places for her. She is also a beauty with a little decoration.

    Luo Qianqian smiled and looked at the time.

    "It''s not early. Let''s go and get the cake."

    Yuanmeng takes the car key to take her out. First, he goes to take the cake he ordered yesterday, and then he goes to the coffee shop where he met Gu yunche yesterday.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I looked at the front door of the cafe yesterday and sprained my foot accidentally.

    Yuan Meng helped her, "are you so excited?"

    Luo took a deep breath and followed her into the cafe.

    Because it was still noon, there were few guests in the cafe.

    She found the owner of the cafe and introduced herself to what happened here yesterday.

    The coffee shop owner remembered, greeted her warmly, talked about what happened yesterday, and felt like a dream.

    Luo Qianqian asked after a few words with him.

    "Yesterday''s Mr. Gu, is he here today?"

    The coffee shop owner shook his head. "Usually he has come at this time, but today Mr. Koo hasn''t come yet. "

    Luo Qianqian looks at Yuanmeng uneasily. "Will he not come?"

    "Go upstairs and wait, maybe there''s something delayed."

    Yuan Meng said, straight up the stairs, find a suitable position to sit down.

    Luo Qianqian is sitting opposite her, and Nan''an has been looking down the street, mixing the coffee in his cup absently.

    She was more nervous than Yuanmeng.

    She also heard from the coffee shop. Recently, the old man came here for ten days. Every noon, he would order a cup of blue mountain, so he took Luo Qianqian to wait for the rabbit.

    Because they don''t know where he is now.

    If the old man won''t come back, it''s hard work to find him again.

 Chapter 1413

    Luo Qianqian and Yuan Meng sat in the coffee shop for more than an hour, but Gu yunche still didn''t appear.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, after so long, won''t he come?"

    She just came here to try her luck and see if he would come back here.

    According to the owner of the coffee shop, he usually comes here long ago, but he never appears today.

    Yesterday, something like that happened here. Will he not appear? Or even Won''t be here in the future?

    As time went by, her heart began to lose more and more.

    "Wait and see." Yuan Meng comforted her.

    In fact, the heart has played a drum, so far no one has come.

    It''s not reliable to wait for the hare.

    But they didn''t know where he was, or even if he was still in nice.

    Luo Qianqian sips his lips and looks at the coffee in the cup. The loss on his face is obvious.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, don''t you know him? Can you find him?"

    Yuan mengganxiao said, "even yesterday, I saw him twice. How can I find him?"

    If she could find him, she would not have bothered him so much to test out the ancient one.

    Luo Qianqian is even more lost. If she can''t find where Mr. Gu is, maybe She will never see this man again.

    After waiting for two hours, they thought it was futile to wait any longer. They decided to go back to the hotel to discuss ways to find someone.

    Yuanmeng and luoqianqian just came down from the second floor of the coffee shop, and they collided with the ancient yunche who came in.

    Luo Qianqian is shocked to see Gu yunche. Gu yunche is also shocked to see her.

    She didn''t expect him to come. He didn''t expect her to be here.

    "Ancient Mr. Koo, you are here. " Rao is Luo Qianqian, who is always articulate. Now, he is stuttering.

    Gu yunche looked at Luo Qianqian. "Are you waiting for me?"

    Luo Qianqian hasn''t answered yet. The owner of the cafe who is ordering his order is talkative.

    "The lady has been waiting here for more than two hours."

    Luo Qianqian''s face was burning. She didn''t blush when so many college boys confessed to him. Now she blushed.

    "I I want to thank you for saving me yesterday. "

    "You thanked yesterday." Said Gu yunche.

    "It''s just verbal, not formal thanks." Luo Qianqian explains.

    Gu yunche was surprised and asked, "so, do you want to thank you for your actions?"

    In this way, Luo Qianqian stutters even more.

    "I bought Bought a cake. "

    Say, lift the cake box in hand.

    Gu yunche looked at Luo Qianqian and the cake box in her hand, and saw a complicated struggle.

    At last, she smiled.

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll invite you back for a coffee."

    "No, I don''t mind." Luo Qianqian smiles.

    She thought she could not see him. Who would have thought that she would meet him again downstairs.

    Gu yunche ordered the blue mountain he wanted and asked.

    "What would you like to drink?"

    Luo Qianqian''s brain has long been starchy. He ordered a blue mountain and asked for a glass of blue mountain.

    Then, he gave the cake to the coffee shop owner.

    "Please cut it for me."

    Gu yunche ordered a good order and went upstairs to sit in his usual old place.

    However, unlike in the past, there used to be no one on the opposite side. Today, I have a beautiful Chinese girl.

    In a short time, both coffee and cake were delivered.

    However, for the first time, Luo Qianqian sat alone with a man and seemed to be embarrassed.

    "I heard that this cake is very good with coffee. I don''t know whether you like it or not."

 Chapter 1414

    Gu yunche took a taste and said.

    "I like it."

    Luo Qianqian smiles happily, and his preparation is not in vain.

    Yuan Meng sat silently far away, opened a micro camera, and gave Fu Hanzheng, who was far away in China, a live broadcast of Luo Qianqian''s meeting with Gu yunche.

    Others dare not say, but it is certain that the ancient one seems very special to Luo Qianqian.

    You know, last time she and Yuanshuo found him, they almost fought to death.

    In fact They were abused unilaterally. How terrible their looks and eyes are? They still remember today.

    However, now sitting in front of Luo Qianqian, she is as warm as jade, which makes her can''t believe her eyes.

    Although I don''t know why, he seems to be very tolerant to Luo Qianqian.

    However, she just turned on the camera for a few minutes, and the man who was talking with Luo Qianqian suddenly stood up.

    Then he came up to her and said, "do you want to turn things off by yourself or I will turn them off for you?"

    Yuanmeng pretends to blink, "what?"

    Gu yunche stretched out his hand and pulled down the micro camera disguised as a brooch on her body. His slender fingers pinched slightly. The brooch and the micro camera inside all rotted like tofu dregs.

    Yuan dream caresses his forehead with a hollow heart. Is this a hot eye or an alien creature.

    Such a secret camera shot him, he is still so far away, can you find it?

    "Didn''t the lesson last time be profound enough?" Gu yunche stands opposite to Yuanmeng, with a cold voice to remind him.

    "That''s enough." Yuanmeng confesses and counsels on the spot.

    She has always been a person who refuses to give advice, but she was once planted in his hands, and she was tortured to no avail.

    So, it''s no use trying to be brave at this time. You should or should.

    After all, life matters.

    Luo Qianqian follows and looks at the two.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s just that your friend is not very friendly." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian looks at Yuanmeng incomprehensibly. Because he doesn''t know about the micro camera, he doesn''t know what the reason is. He wants to destroy Yuanmeng''s brooch.

    "Mr. Gu, sister Yuanmeng has no malice. If there is anything that makes you uncomfortable, I apologize for her."

    "It''s none of your business." Gu yunche said. He went back to his seat and sat down. He asked Luo Qianqian, "how are you with her?"

    "She''s my good friend. Please come and protect me and my father." Luo Qianqian told the truth honestly.

    "Hello friend?" Gu yunche was thoughtful and soon understood the relationship between them.

    The woman was looking for her because of Gu Weiwei.

    Now she''s a friend of hers, please. So this Luo Qianqian is a friend of Gu Weiwei.

    So, today''s meeting, whether intentionally or unintentionally, has become someone else''s pawn to test him.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t reveal more, sipped his coffee and asked curiously.

    "I heard from the coffee shop owner that you''ve been coming here every day recently. Have you settled in nice?"

    Gu yunche''s face was calm, and his eyes were alert.

    "No, just stop by."

    "Then Where are you going back? " Luo Qianqian asks.

    Gu yunche stared at her for a few seconds. "Do you want to know?"

    Luo Qianqian is not coy, obviously nodded.

    "Well, I want to know."

    Knowing where he would go, she would have a chance to see him again.

    "I don''t know now, but..." Gu yunche looked at the Chinese girl sitting in front of him and said solemnly, "I hope today is our last meeting."

 Chapter 1415

    The smile on Luo Qianqian''s face was stagnant and repeated unbelievably.

    "Finally One meeting. "

    "I''ve received your thanks. Don''t thank me again." Gu yunche looked at the lost girl in front of him and said, "the original intention of yesterday''s move was that they blocked my way, not to save you or anyone."

    "But you did save me, I......" Luo Qianqian is worried and sad. He wants to find any reason to continue to see him.

    But I racked my brain, but I didn''t think of it.

    "Thank you so much. It''s just bothering me. Please understand." Gu yunche''s mouth was full of desperate words, but his eyes were full of tangles.

    It seems that they are forcing themselves to make such a decision and say such words.

    Not far away from them, Yuanmeng is still sitting there, and the micro camera is found destroyed, so she has no way to live broadcast Fu Hanzheng in China.

    The next minute the camera was destroyed, Fu Hanzheng''s message came in.

    [found out? ]

    [you don''t see it all, I said it''s not a person. ]Yuan Meng vomited angrily.

    She''s so secretive. Such a special camera can''t be found even by the inspection instrument. She can''t understand how he found it.

    Fu Han''s guillotine didn''t care so much, just asked himself what he cared about most.

    [have you left? ]

    [in addition, I dare not say anything else, but Luo Qianqian is definitely the object of his special treatment. ]The promise of Yuanmeng.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t talk much nonsense, just said.

    [let Luo Qianqian find out valuable clues. ]

    once again, Yuanmeng had a headache and stroked his forehead. If the camera can''t shoot, it can only see if luoqianqian can handle this non-human.

    So she immediately sent a message to Luo Qianqian.

    [ask him about his family background and contact information. ]

    LUO Qianqian sees the information and looks at her strangely.

    Why do you feel the illusion of checking your account?

    These problems are not only the concern of Yuanmeng, but also her own.

    Just, he didn''t know how to ask and didn''t have the courage to ask.

    Especially after he said it was their last meeting.

    But in the end, the inner desire defeated the reason. She didn''t want to see each other for the last time.

    She also wanted to see him, to see him more often, to know more about him.

    "Mr. Gu, I promise I won''t bother you any more, just I don''t want to see you for the last time. "

    Gu yunche looked at the Chinese girl in the opposite direction with surprise, "why?"

    Yuanmeng ears up and hears it. Immediately the mobile phone sends a message to him.

    [tell him! You like him! ]

    Yuanmeng''s eyes widened when he saw the information, so he quickly buttoned the mobile phone to the desktop.

    This is their first official meeting. How can he say that?

    Yuan Meng didn''t say anything. He scratched his heart and lungs in a hurry, and then cracked a string of words.

    [tell him! You are familiar with him. From the moment he saved you yesterday, your heart is not your own. ]

    LUO Qianqian took a look at his mobile phone, then buckled it back again, his face became more and more tangled.

    "Mr. Gu, I I always think we''re familiar, so I want to see you again, but I promise I won''t bother you again. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I seem to have known you before. "

    This sentence seems to have been familiar with before, which has changed the complexion of ancient cloud.

    He looked at the Chinese girl in the opposite direction with a complex look. There was shock, confusion and A little surprise.

 Chapter 1416

    Yuan dream sitting direction, just can clearly see Luo thousands of opposite ancient cloud Che.

    At the sight of his slightly changed face, he secretly hooked his lips and smiled. As expected There are still plays.

    Maybe Luo Qianqian hasn''t seen him before, but he must have seen Luo Qianqian, or I''ve met people who are very similar to Luo Qianqian.

    Therefore, Luo Qianqian''s sentence seems to have been familiar with before, which makes him have such a big response.

    Luo Qianqian, aware of the other side''s difference, held the coffee cup awkwardly and hesitated to explain.

    "Mr. Gu I don''t mean anything else, I just Just hope to see you again in the future.

    "Of course, make sure you don''t get into trouble."

    ¡­¡­

    Because he was too nervous, Luo Qianqian couldn''t speak smoothly.

    Gu yunche looked at her for a while. "Do you want to see me again, or Gu Weiwei?"

    "Gu Weiwei?" Luo Qianqian frowns.

    Gu yunche looked at her expression and changed his view.

    "It''s muwei."

    "Tiny?" Luo Qianqian is more and more confused when he listens. He asks, "do you know Weiwei?"

    Gu yunche saw that she didn''t really know, so she gave up questioning.

    "Thousands of people live in the world. No one is willing to do everything. You want to see me in the future, which has caused me trouble."

    Maybe she doesn''t know about Gu Weiwei now, but sooner or later their meeting is used by Gu Weiwei or Fu Hanzheng.

    And see her It will only remind him of years of silence.

    Luo Qianqian thought that this was the last meeting, and his eyes were red with anxiety.

    "I''m sorry, I It''s not intended to cause trouble for you and your family. "

    He thought that the trouble he said should come from his family.

    He should have been married and had children, so she asked for a meeting, which bothered him.

    Yuan Meng listened to her words and stroked her forehead with one hand. The little girl usually looked at the video recording. How could her brain become dull at the critical moment.

    How could there be a family and a blind woman to follow him? That''s the life of Zhu GUSHENG.

    She also thought she could go forward bravely. She was ready to leave when someone bothered her.

    Gu yunche looked at her loss, and a little bit impatient.

    "You think more. I don''t have a family. It''s just a personal problem."

    Yuan Meng, who thought he was going to die, suddenly brightened up. The ancient man really had a different mind for Luo Qianqian.

    Luo Qianqian blinks in a daze. He means He''s not married and has children?

    Her request did not cause trouble to his family.

    Just, just thought that he had been married and had children, why would the heartache be broken?

    After knowing that he was not married, I was so happy?

    "Thousands of people, you and I are from different worlds. It''s not good for you to walk too close to me?" Gu yunche sipped his coffee and lowered his eyes to collect the deep and complicated thoughts.

    However, Luo Qianqian blurted out.

    "I''m not afraid."

    "But it''s not good for me. Go back to your original life." Said Gu yunche.

    Yuanmeng can''t help but turn a huge white eye and don''t want to be too close to others. You are so close to each other one by one, and explain that you are not married. I''m afraid that there is something wrong with your IQ?

    What different world people, why don''t you say you are not a planet people?

 Chapter 1417

    Luo Qianqian lips silent for a while, lightly nodded is to agree to each other''s request.

    She didn''t want to be a stranger to him, but she didn''t want to be embarrassed by her own thoughts.

    Therefore, they are reluctant to accept that this is their last meeting.

    Yuanmeng, who was staring at them, was in a state of mind following their conversation.

    This kind of errand can''t be accepted any more, or the little heart will have to be tossed to strike.

    Gu yunche finished a cup of coffee, cut up the cake also finished, took a napkin and wiped his lips.

    "The cake is delicious, thank you."

    Then he got up to leave.

    Luo qianqianben has accepted the last meeting that the other side said, but he is ready to leave and stands up.

    "Mr. Gu, I won''t see you again, but Can I get in touch with you? It''s just an occasional contact on the Internet. "

    Gu yunche was silent for a moment. "I don''t use these technology products."

    Luo Qianqian hurriedly picked up his bag and rummaged for something in it. He didn''t find it for a long time. In a hurry, he emptied everything in it on the table.

    Then, I found my mobile phone from a pile of things and handed it to each other.

    "This is for you. Use this connection."

    Gu yunche looked at the mobile phone she handed over, and looked at the girl''s hopeful face.

    Finally, I can''t bear to see the loss on this face again. I hesitated for a moment and took off my mobile phone.

    "Good!"

    Luo Qianqian smiles, "goodbye, Mr. Gu."

    "Goodbye." Gu yunche nodded slightly and left the coffee shop with her mobile phone.

    Luo Qianqian watched him go downstairs, then walked to the dressing side, saw others leaving the coffee shop, walking in the bustling crowd, and finally disappeared completely.

    Yuanmeng came close and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, don''t look. I''m gone."

    Luo Qianqian turned back to his senses and blushed with embarrassment.

    "Sister Yuanmeng."

    In Yuanmeng''s heart, he made 32 praises for Luo Qianqian''s boldness. It''s beautiful to give Gu yunche his mobile phone.

    The point is, he even took it.

    This not only shows that he is special to her, but also shows that he can find her in the future.

    "Although it''s the last time to meet now, who can say exactly what''s going to happen in the future?"

    Luo Qianqian laughs and has no words.

    Yuanmeng continued to encourage, "he didn''t take your mobile phone, but first fell in love online..."

    "Who wants online love?"

    Luo Qianqian retorted, but her face was red enough to reveal all her thoughts.

    "It''s not online love, it''s Online Association, online contact." Yuanmeng didn''t go to tease her. He took her shoulder and went downstairs and said, "first, I''ll hold it on the Internet. When it''s time, even if you don''t say I''ll meet you, he''ll also come to see you. Men are big pig hooves like this. They say no to each other, and their bodies are more honest..."

    "Sister Yuanmeng, what are you talking about?" Luo Qianqian looks even more embarrassed.

    Yuan Meng laughs and takes a cigarette to light.

    "The hero saved the beauty. The heart is understandable. My sisters support you."

    "There''s nothing more to do here. Let''s go home today." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Although the family has reported peace, but the mother and grandparents they are very worried about, or and father went back early.

    "Didn''t you say yesterday that there are still many important things to be done? This is going back?" Yuan Meng asked jokingly.

    The so-called important thing for her is to meet the ancient one today.

 Chapter 1418

    "I I don''t want to worry about my family. "

    Luo Qianqian''s face flushed, but he didn''t tell his mind.

    In fact, she was afraid to see Gu yunche step across the bloody ground yesterday.

    But when we met today, she was not afraid of anything when she saw his jade like look in his eyes.

    Only left, a heart deer bumped, not by themselves.

    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to send you back when I go back. If I have something else, I won''t go back." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Anyway, if I stay here, I''m afraid I won''t see Gu yunche again.

    They had their father and daughter sent home, and she could go back to Italy.

    Back at the hotel, Luo Qianqian went back to his room and packed.

    Yuanmeng also went back to his room and reported the progress to Fu Hanzheng.

    "The meeting is over. Although the live broadcast failed, it The result is good for us. "

    "Favorable?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuanmeng said as he played with the lighter in his hand.

    "Gu yunche is really unusual to Luo Qianqian. Although he said this was their last meeting, he..."

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was a little heavy, and she was impatient to be so coy.

    "But what?"

    "But he took the cell phone from Luo Qianqian, and there should be contact in the future." Yuanmeng said.

    If he accepts it, he will be allowed to contact the Internet later.

    As long as there is contact, she doesn''t believe in this beauty scheme, and he will not be hooked.

    "Well, good." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    As long as he has contact with Luo Qianqian, they can track his position.

    It''s a lot easier than looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "I''m going to arrange for Luo Qianqian''s father and daughter to return home. I don''t care how she will contact Gu yunche in the future." Yuanmeng said.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Previously, after listening to what she and yuanche said, he was deeply worried about the mysterious ancient yunche.

    But now, at last, it''s a little bit about his eyebrows.

    "Yuanshuo asked me to tell you that this man just wanted to make sure that he didn''t stand in the same line with Gu siting, but Don''t be against him. " Yuan dream thought of Yuan Shuo''s admonition again and again in the early morning, and told Fu Hanzheng the meaning.

    Both of them have been facing the ancient yunche face to face, so they know how dangerous this is.

    All Fu Hanzheng knew was from their mouths, but if Wei Wei was the enemy of Gu siting, it would be more terrible.

    "He is related to Vivian''s life and death. I will be careful." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    All he did was to protect her and her two children.

    So he would not do anything that would endanger them.

    "By the way, it seems that my family is mysterious recently. Be careful." Metadream reminder.

    Gu siting has not given up, but recently they are all concerned about the internal tax dispute of the Dorrance family and the Anderson family.

    Therefore, Gu''s side can only Fu Hanzheng himself.

    What''s more, the elders of the Fu family don''t want to see that the Dorrance family is too involved in the feud between the Fu family and the Gu family.

    Gu siting thinks that Wei Wei is the best only when she is at home, but that''s just his wishful thinking.

    At the end of the day, it''s just jealousy that Fu Hanzheng gets her and wants to rob her back from Fu by any means.

    Sincerity may exist, but it must be less than Fu Hanzheng''s sincerity to her.

 Chapter 1419

    In the early morning of that night, Luo Qianqian and his daughter returned to the capital of China.

    Early that morning, I bought a new mobile phone with Ji Cheng.

    Then, a new micro signal is created with the new mobile phone number, and the number and password are sent to the mobile phone that Gu yunche sent to him.

    Just after the information is sent, it will be like a stone sinking into the sea without any echo.

    Ji Cheng answered the phone and said.

    "I have a slight appointment with you, but she has been closely watched by the media recently. Let''s go to her house to meet her. She is worried about you these two days."

    Moreover, she really seems to go to her home and hold the two cute buns.

    Luo Qianqian returns to God and nods.

    "Good."

    "Let''s go now." As soon as Ji Cheng finished, he regretted again and said, "wait a minute, I''ll buy some things for the buns and go back."

    Finish saying, dragged Luo Qianqian to the nearby shopping mall, bought a pile of things for two small steamed buns, then went to the Pearl River Grand View Villa area.

    Gu Weiwei is pushing her two children back for a walk in the park. She sees them hurry up.

    "You''re coming so soon?"

    "I want to see your buns." Ji Cheng shoves things into Luo Qianqian''s hands and teases the buns himself.

    Gu Weiwei gave the two children to the nursery teacher to push, and helped Luo Qianqian to lift something.

    "Isn''t it hurt there?"

    "No, but I was a little scared at that time. Fortunately, they went in time." Said Luo Qianqian.

    A group of people came into the door, Gu Weiwei asked people to send tea, fruits and melons.

    "Just have a good rest recently."

    Luo Qianqian looked at his mobile phone and said with a smile.

    "I''m going to write songs for two artists for a new album recently. I''m afraid I can''t rest."

    "If you can, discuss the time with the company." Gu Weiwei looks at her with different eyes. She is afraid that she has experienced such a thing and her psychological state is not very good.

    "Well, I try to..."

    Luo Qianqian didn''t finish talking. He heard his cell phone ring and immediately took it up to have a look.

    At first glance, I saw the information pushed and let it go.

    "Thousands of times, who are you waiting for? I''ve seen you watch 800 times since you bought this new mobile phone." Ji Cheng throws up a bad sentence holding you.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at his mobile phone, and she thought it was strange.

    She has seen her mobile phone several times in the past ten minutes.

    Seems to be waiting for some important information.

    "No, I changed my cell phone number and informed my family and friends, so I took a look." Luo Qianqian defends himself.

    "I''m not a family member or a friend. I used to send you wechat messages. If I sent you ten messages, you can send one back to me. Even if your father sent you wechat messages, you also remember to go back. Now it''s so important?" Ji Cheng doesn''t believe it. He approaches with you and stares at her firmly. "Come from the facts, do you fall in love with others behind our backs?"

    Luo Qianqian looked at Ji Cheng and Gu Weiwei and said in a low voice after a long time of entanglement.

    "No, now Not yet. "

    "Ooh, there really is. Who, when did you meet, what job..." A series of problems came up.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and joined in the group of pressing questions.

    "Tell the truth yourself."

    "I haven''t known each other for a long time, that is It was in nice that he was kidnapped and saved my life. " Luo Qianqian said hesitantly.

    Hearing this, Ji Cheng''s eyes were full of the light of gossip and exclaimed excitedly.

    "Hero saves beauty, love at first sight!"

 Chapter 1420

    Luo Qianqian''s face turned red, and her eyes fell on her lips.

    "How could you say that?"

    "So, are you waiting for his phone and information?" Gu Weiwei asked with a chuckle.

    She saw that her eyes were full of depression and anxiety, and thought that she had not recovered for a while because of the hijacking.

    It turns out that it''s not because of the problem of being hijacked, but because of the concern of the heart.

    "Before going abroad, I remember someone said that he would devote his whole life to music." Ji Cheng said with a teasing smile.

    At that time, Luo Qianqian really wanted to devote his whole life to his music career.

    It''s just that she didn''t meet him at that time.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of black tea and asked curiously.

    "What kind of person is it? Chinese or Italian? "

    At that time, only those who were brought by Yuanmeng and those arranged by Fu Hanzheng were among them.

    "Chinese." Luo Qianqian said and sighed a little bit, "but He said he didn''t want to see me again. "

    "Don''t want to see you?" When Ji Cheng heard this, he said angrily, "tell me which guy, dare to say he doesn''t want to see you, I''ll call him to see you."

    Luo Qianqian looks at the excited Ji Cheng and says, "I don''t think even a hundred of you can beat him."

    At that time, so many robbers were solved by him. It''s amazing how terrible his skill is.

    Ji Cheng said angrily, "you mean, now you are in love with him?"

    The other side said he didn''t want to see her, but he read her clearly.

    "I don''t know." Luo Qianqian has no choice but to shake his head.

    She just had him in her mind and wanted to get in touch with him.

    However, it seems that They can never be connected again.

    Gu Weiwei can see that she is more or less moved, otherwise she will not come back so reluctant.

    "Why doesn''t he want to see you?"

    "He said," I''ll be bothered to see you again. " Luo Qianqian told the truth.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Is he married?"

    Luo Qianqian shook his head repeatedly. "No, he just Because of his personal reasons, he and I are different from each other. "

    Gu Weiwei heard that she said that the other side was Chinese, and that she was from a different world, so she thought it was Fu Hanzheng who arranged the past.

    After all, nine out of ten people who do these things are on the side of the underworld.

    However, as long as her character is not bad and she really likes it, she can tell Fu Hanzheng to change a good job for that person.

    "As long as he''s not married, everything else can change. Don''t worry." Gu Weiwei chuckled slightly and asked, "can you tell us who that person is?"

    Well, when Fu Hanzheng comes back from work, he needs to know the details of the man before he can be sure that he is worth thousands of contacts.

    Luo Qian hesitated for a while, but still said something.

    "Ancient cloud is clear."

    "Ancient yunche?" Gu Weiwei frowned, suddenly remembering who had mentioned the name after listening to Yuanmeng.

    It''s just that I''ve been pregnant for about three years. I can''t remember anything but my name.

    "Well." Luo Qianqian nodded softly.

    She''s been sending the message for hours and still hasn''t heard back.

    Did he see the message?

    Still, that cell phone, he has long since abandoned.

    She hesitated to call later, but Thinking that he said he would bring trouble to him, he really didn''t have the courage to make that call.

 Chapter 1421

    Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng look at her lost face and look at each other.

    "Thousand thousand, if that person doesn''t like you, I will introduce my other cousin to you."

    "No, please let me go. I know you have been unlucky, and I''m still married to you. Isn''t it going to be unlucky?" Luo Qianqian sees that they are worried about themselves, and they fight with each other.

    "If you don''t like my cousins, I''ll ask my father to find you a soldier brother. He''s handsome and good at martial arts. His boyfriend is strong enough to satisfy you." Ji Cheng continued to suggest that he would not be afraid to die.

    Luo Qianqian gave him a silent look. "I''ll tell you, don''t you want to introduce me?"

    "You look beautiful and talented. That man is blind and doesn''t like you?" Ji Cheng snorted angrily.

    Luo Qianqian squinted at her. "You praise me for my beauty and talent in front of tens of billions of movie stars. Are you blind?"

    "Although you are a little bit worse than Weiwei, you are already a famous talented woman." Ji Cheng said enviously.

    Slightly this kind of non-human will not say, but Luo Qianqian among their peers, has been a little white rich beauty.

    Although it is not so beautiful, it is also a cold and beautiful girl, and it is also very talented in composing words and music.

    Luo Qianqian listened to her words, and his face collapsed even more.

    "Well, it depends on fate. I''m not so stupid."

    Ji Cheng said she couldn''t move, looking at Gu Weiwei.

    "Weiwei, you also enlightened her."

    As a friend, she can''t bear to see her sad because of men.

    Now the man doesn''t like her. Even if she catches up with him, she won''t be hurt by him in the future.

    She and Weiwei are very lucky. They meet each other''s love and they are chased by each other.

    Therefore, when she saw Luo Qianqian''s dejected man, she couldn''t help but feel heartache.

    "This kind of thing is not easy to enlighten." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    The matter of feelings is never about outsiders.

    Fortunately, Luo Qianqian is still not deep. When she finds out the details of the man, she can see whether to help her or persuade her.

    Ji Cheng pinches youyou''s little fat hand gloomily and heals his mood.

    "Otherwise, I''ll tell my dad that he''ll arrange a special team to help you get the man back to you."

    "Are you a bandit?" Gu Weiwei laughs and asks, "take it back and make a fake boyfriend for thousands of people?"

    "Who made him so ignorant?" Ji Cheng hums.

    "Ancestors, please, don''t do anything?"

    Luo Qianqian''s hands are folded. He is afraid of your expression.

    She knew they were worried about her, but it was her own business, and they would only bring more trouble to Mr. Gu.

    Moreover, I''m afraid that if the arranged person goes, he will not be his opponent, but will be killed.

    Ji Cheng looks at Gu Weiwei, as if to ask her what she means.

    Gu Weiwei reached out to manage your hair and said softly.

    "You will only make her more and more difficult to get along with others."

    "This can''t be done, that can''t be done. What should I do?" Ji Cheng sighed gloomily.

    Gu Weiwei said jokingly, "when you fall in love, you go to the supermarket to buy things. If you like it, you can buy them back. Your little cousin has spent so many years chasing you, and he can''t come in a hurry."

    Ji Cheng listened to what she said, and it seems to make sense to think about it.

    Even if she and Vivian are both very successful in love, they have been determined for several years. Thousands of people have just met each other, and they are really in a hurry.

 Chapter 1422

    Although Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng are curious about the ancient gentleman who can make Luo Qianqian care so much, Luo Qianqian doesn''t disclose too much, and they don''t ask again.

    Although Ji Cheng was attracted to this topic at first, he was soon immersed in the joy of teasing two cute buns.

    The two buns sat on the sofa together. They were very similar in appearance. They were chubby and could not help rubbing.

    However, they are too small and too soft. They are afraid to crush them.

    "Weiwei, you must have saved the galaxy in your last life. You will have such a handsome husband and such a cute little bun."

    "It''s no use admiring, jealous or hateful." Gu Weiwei laughs with teasing.

    Ji Cheng glared at her angrily, "don''t provoke me, or steal your little bun."

    "You''re not afraid to be killed by her chief executive." Luo Qianqian hums.

    They spent the afternoon in villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View. Fu Hanzheng and Luo Qianqian proposed to leave when they almost came back from work. Ji Cheng was reluctant to part with the two buns.

    "It''s time to stay for dinner and have them send you back." Proposed by Gu Weiwei.

    "I don''t want your dog food." Luo Qianqian said directly.

    They''ve seen enough of how tired she and Fu are of the same frame.

    "I want to go back, too. My little cousin asked me to have dinner." Ji Cheng said.

    As soon as he finished, he was stared at by Luo Qianqian.

    "Will not show affection die?"

    "Come back when you''re free." Gu Weiwei didn''t want to stay for dinner, so she didn''t ask for more.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian hugged her one by one, and then hugged two little buns. They left reluctantly.

    They had only been away for less than an hour, and Fu came back from work.

    As soon as she entered the house, she was used to giving her a hug and glancing at the unfinished juice cup on the table.

    "Has a guest come?"

    "Ji Cheng and thousands of people have been here." Gu Weiwei said frankly, followed Fu Hanzheng and asked, "is that Mr. Gu yunche who has thousands of favorite, the person arranged by the Fu family?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and shook his head. "No, she met someone in Niji, France."

    "Not from the Fu family, or from the Yuan dream?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    She thought it was the person they arranged in the past. In that case, it would be easier to know the details of that person, whether she and Luo Qianqian were suitable, and where their problems were.

    "No, what''s the matter? You want to be a matchmaker?" Fu asked with a smile.

    She would ask, it seems that she did not remember who this ancient yunche was.

    Once Yuanmeng and he mentioned the name of Gu yunche to her, but only once or twice, she didn''t remember it.

    "I''m not in a good mood. I mentioned this person, so I want to know who it is and see if I can help her." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder and sat down, Wensheng said.

    "Don''t interfere too much in matters of affection."

    "But I always have to know if that person is a reliable person, and is not worth so much attention." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "there is nothing worthy of love but to like or not to like it."

    A high sounding words, and really let Gu Weiwei some hesitation.

    She wants to know what kind of person that is, so as not to be loved by thousands of people, or to put it down earlier when she''s not deep.

    However, as she said, love is never worth it, but love or not.

 Chapter 1423

    Because the two children had already slept, Fu Shiqin could not play with the buns when he came back, so he sat in the restaurant and prepared to have dinner.

    While drinking juice, while playing mobile phones.

    It opened the circle of friends on a whim, and inadvertently brushed it to Fu Shiyi''s circle of friends.

    [I like people with beautiful backs! ]

    the picture shows Ding Dongdong''s back in foreign countries, and Fu Shiyi''s own shadow is reflected on the ground.

    What''s more, Fu Shiyi''s wechat Avatar was replaced with a photo of him and Ding Dongdong in a couple''s costume.

    Fu Shiqin''s juice, which he had in his mouth, burst out.

    "Trough!"

    The dish he just served was ruined by his juice.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned coldly. "What are you doing?"

    Gu Weiwei looks disgusted. "You are so dirty!"

    Fu Shiqin glanced at several dishes on the table and shrunk his neck.

    "This I was scared by Fu Laosan. "

    Fu said to the servant who was still preparing the soup in the kitchen, "redo it. He will eat it alone."

    Gu Weiwei sat down and looked at Fu Shiqin, who was deeply hurt.

    "What''s the matter with sanshao?"

    Just after that, Fu Shiyi has come back with his suitcase.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Fu Laosan, aren''t you so unpromising? When Ding Dongdong has gone abroad, you will run to see him off for thousands of miles?" Fu Shiqin vomited.

    Gu Weiwei, who is drinking water, chokes with a mouthful of water. Is this Qianli send, Qianli send gun?

    Is it suitable to drive on the table?

    "In front of your girlfriend, you are hopeless. You single dog have no right to judge." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    "It seems that Ding Dongdong is really your girlfriend." Fu Shiyi sniffed.

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth, takes his cell phone and dials the phone. After a while, the phone is connected.

    "Honey, I''m home."

    Finish saying, point to open hands-free, the voice of Ding Dongdong came out of the mobile phone.

    "Just get home. I''ll put off my work for another week."

    "I didn''t say that I would come back at the weekend. How can I postpone it for another week? What can I do if I miss you?" Fu Shiyi is holding his mobile phone in a depressed voice.

    Ding Dongdong: "salad!"

    "Honey, my heart hurts when you say that." Fu Shiyi wrongs Baba.

    Ding Dongdong seems to be impatient, and his tone is softer.

    "I''ll miss you, too."

    Fu Shiyi listened and proudly raised his eyebrows at Fu.

    Gu Weiwei frowned, sprinkled dog food in front of them, and cleared her throat.

    "Winter and winter, we will miss you, too."

    Fu Shiyi hurriedly turned off the handsfree and said with his mobile phone.

    "Just now my sister-in-law was on the side and said that she hasn''t seen you for a long time. When you come back and want to invite you to come home, our little bun is very cute."

    Ding Dongdong at the other end of the phone seemed to agree.

    Then, I saw Fu Shiyi holding his mobile phone and saying.

    "Then I''ll pick you up when you come back."

    Fu Shiqin looked at Fu Shiyi in a daze all the way, and he was satisfied with the phone call. It''s hard to believe that the goods were so off the list.

    He also thought that Ding Dongdong would have to abuse him for another year and a half.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his dull face, and thought that he was not completely shown. He pointed to his clothes and said.

    "See? It''s a couple outfit."

    Said, but also from the mobile phone out of the couple''s photos.

    "Well, she can promise you today, and she can dump you tomorrow, which is not a common thing?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "The envy and jealousy of single dogs." Fu Shiyi said, taking off his clothes and changing another one.

    Fu Shiqin can not bear to blame, "to eat a meal but also change clothes, are you mentally retarded?"

    "I don''t want to stain the precious couple''s shirts, OK." Fu Shiyi changed his clothes and sat down, ready to eat.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned unhappily. "I''ll move out with your things in a moment."

    "I just came back." Fu Shiyi is dissatisfied.

    "Show your love to our brother, and don''t go away?" Fu Shiqin followed his brother.

    "What''s there? We can show it back." Gu Weiwei finished, Jiao didi said to Fu Hanzheng, "honey, I want to eat shrimp, peel it for me."

    Fu Hanzheng put down his chopsticks and brought a plate of prawns and plates that had just been put on the table in front of Fu Shiyi.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin felt that this meal was critically hit by 100000.

    Fu Shiyi shows in front of him, his brother and his sister-in-law show in front of him, are you all demons?

 Chapter 1424

    A dinner, Fu Shiqin eat very painful.

    Fu Shiyi had dinner, but he kept talking about his date with Ding Dongdong in foreign countries these two days.

    While speaking, he constantly uses the photos on his mobile phone to prove what he said.

    "Look, this is my honey making me coffee."

    "How could she be so smart that she can make coffee so good?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes will turn to the sky. "It''s just a cup of instant coffee. What do you have to show off?"

    "What''s wrong with instant coffee? Do you despise instant coffee?" Fu Shiyi is not satisfied with Fu Shiqin''s attitude, and even more shamelessly shows that "instant coffee is also about the technical content, the temperature and quantity of water, and it''s not easy to drink if you don''t grasp it well."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei can''t stand to caress her forehead. She didn''t expect Fu Shiyi would be so crazy when she was throwing dog food.

    "Do it, do it, drink it all your life if you like." Fu Shiqin didn''t want to talk to him again.

    Fu Shiyi snorted proudly, "make me a cup in winter, and I''ll drink it all my life."

    "Three little, almost come on. How about two little and one way to live?" Gu Weiwei can''t bear to remind.

    A cup of instant coffee, he can blow the sky.

    However, how could Fu Shiyi give up.

    After eating dog food for such a long time, he could not easily make his own dog food. Of course, he had to sprinkle enough.

    "Besides, I made breakfast for you in winter and winter this morning. Look!"

    "The fried eggs are crispy and the congee is soft and glutinous."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin looks at the picture, a plate of fried eggs, and a bowl of porridge, which is cooked into rice. His intuition is hot.

    Originally want to connect back, but think and forget, heart silently read a way.

    Forget it. This brother is mentally retarded. Forgive him. ]However, Fu Shiyi can''t stop.

    "Look, my home is so beautiful in winter and winter."

    Fu Shiyi smiled and hummed.

    "Are you sure you want to discuss your girlfriend''s beauty in front of such a peerless beauty as your sister-in-law?"

    "What''s the matter? My family is the most beautiful woman in the world in winter!" Fu Shiyi said, patting the table.

    Gu Weiwei frowns and looks at Fu Shiyi, who is almost evil. How can we fall in love? People are not normal?

    Fu Shiyi noticed that she was looking at herself. She took a careful look at the past, and her IQ went online for a while.

    "Sister in law, I''m not saying that you are not beautiful. I''m saying that winter and winter are the most beautiful in my eyes. You are the most beautiful in my brother''s eyes, both beautiful..."

    Fu Hanzheng peels a plate of shrimp for Gu Weiwei. After wiping his hands, he glances at Fu Shiyi.

    "No matter in whose eyes your sister-in-law is the most beautiful, I will not accept the refutation."

    Fu Shiqin is stuffed with dog food. He has no appetite for his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.

    It''s just a dinner. Are they in the dog food competition?

    Fu Shiyi has just been in love, and he is fed up with the evil.

    His brother and sister-in-law are old husband and wife, also began to show affection.

    Have you considered his feeling as a single dog?!

    "Except for me, winter is the most beautiful in my eyes." Fu Shiyi is not afraid to refute.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless, "show affection show in front of me?"

    "Sister in law, you''ve been showing for so many years, but I''m not allowed to show it?" Fu Shiyi smiles.

    Gu Weiwei put down the chopsticks and said with a smile.

    "Show love is nothing. If you have the ability, you can get married and have children."

 Chapter 1425

    "I I''ll get it one day. " Fu Shiyi squinted at Fu Shiqin and snorted proudly, "unlike someone, you are always a single dog."

    Show love show but his brother and his sister-in-law, he still show the single dog Fu Xiaoer?

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. If his brother and his sister-in-law were not present, he really wanted to lift the table and fight.

    "Fu Laosan, do you want to take it alone?"

    "No, I don''t like to fight in winter." Fu Shiyi refused the request of real PK.

    "Then don''t show your love in front of me. I don''t eat your dog food. It''s poisonous." Fu Shiqin made no secret of his dislike of his third brother.

    He is willing to eat the dog food of his brother and his sister-in-law.

    However, Fu third''s dog food, he refused to eat.

    "You don''t have to show, envy, jealousy and hate." Fu Shiyi hums proudly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was speechless.

    I''m so angry, but he can''t show back. That''s the most angry thing.

    In the past, his brother and his sister-in-law''s dog food was flying all over the world. It didn''t matter if he ate it, but Fu Shiyi''s dog food didn''t want to eat it at all.

    "Three little ones, share with us, how can you send them to the top?" Gu Weiwei was full of food and asked with interest.

    Fu Shiyi said with a sweet smile in love.

    "At first, I said I would go to see her, and she didn''t answer me. I got off the plane there and left a message for her. She didn''t come to pick me up."

    "Then on the way from the airport to her apartment, there was a series of car accidents. She thought I was hurt too, so she came to see me."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin hummed, "you are a dog."

    "Now I''m not a dog, you''re a single dog." Fu Shiyi is always on the move, and his second brother Fu Shiqin is stimulated by him.

    "Ding Dongdong''s heart is too soft." Fu Shiqin sighed sadly, and should abuse him for a while.

    "That''s because she loves me so much. What do you know, lonely single dog?" When Fu Shiyi thought of seeing the girl who was worried about coming near the scene of the accident, he saw a deep smile on his face.

    "If you mention the word" single dog "in front of me, I will search for ten Chinese and foreign beautiful men to send to Ding Dongdong tomorrow." Fu Shiqin clenched his teeth to warn.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi and reminds her.

    "Don''t laugh so much."

    "It''s so nice to be in love." Fu Shiyi, with his face on one hand, smiled even more.

    "All right, I know you''re off the single. Can you stop showing?" Gu Weiwei said speechlessly.

    Such a rippling and abnormal Fu Shiyi is really not used to it.

    Fu Shiyi is dissatisfied, "you are allowed to show your love and sow dog food, and I will not show you?"

    Now it''s his family, Dongdong, who hasn''t come back, or he can show off.

    "No." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder and smiled softly.

    "You can show back."

    "I''m not so naive." Gu Weiwei said.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng smiles fondly.

    Fu Shiyi stretched out, got up and dragged his suitcase back to the room.

    As a result, as soon as I opened the door of the room, I found that there was no furniture in it. Instead, the room was full of plush toys.

    Brown bear and corney rabbit are taller than people, and there are all kinds of Lego blocks on the shelf.

    He turned back to the living room and asked discontentedly.

    "Where''s my room?"

    "I''ve thrown it to Ho Chi villa." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Don''t you and Tian Tian already have a toy room? Besides, can they play such a big puppet? They can''t play LEGO now..." Fu Shiyi disgruntled.

    Both puppets occupy half of the room, and there are all kinds of LEGO toys, which are played by nieces and nephews who can''t climb.

    Fu Hanzheng said calmly, "that''s your sister-in-law''s toy room."

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    Fu Shiyi:

 Chapter 1426

    Fu Shiqin got up and took a look at the room. He could not look straight back.

    How could his brother and his sister-in-law lose when it comes to showing affection.

    He remembered that the day before yesterday, he saw a shopping mall advertisement. There were big brown bears and corney rabbits in it. His sister-in-law said it was lovely.

    Then, the next day his and Fu Shiyi''s belongings were packed and thrown into Hechi''s house.

    He came back today because of a business trip, but he didn''t think his brother would drive them out, just to make room for her sister-in-law to put dolls and Lego blocks.

    "To get us out of here, just for the dolls?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Their two brothers are not as important as his sister-in-law''s toys.

    "Any questions?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are light and heavy.

    Fu Shiyi dry smile, "no problem, how dare I have a problem, sister-in-law is the most important, sister-in-law''s toys are also important."

    Show your love for dog food. He can''t show his brother.

    "How old are you, sister-in-law? You still play with them." Fu Shiqin asked with amusement.

    "How old are you? You eat sugar and sweets." Gu Weiwei went back.

    Brown bear and corney rabbit are the puppets she always likes. As for LEGO toys, Fu Shiyi bought a set for you.

    You you can not play, she has nothing to fight back, feel very interesting, recently nothing to fall in love with.

    However, she just mentioned it in front of Fu Hanzheng. Unexpectedly, she drove him away and cleaned up a toy room.

    Fortunately, this is in front of them. Otherwise, it will be known that she is a mother and has a toy room. It''s really a shame.

    "I''ve had dinner, too. Are you still going?" Fu Hanzheng made a pilgrimage.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go now." Fu Shiqin hurriedly got up and said.

    Fu Shiyi also drags his own luggage to He Chi''s residence.

    Fu Hanzheng was very satisfied when he saw that both of them had gone.

    It''s the best of both worlds to be able to get her a favorite toy room without them talking here.

    Gu Weiwei heard the two children wake up and went to see them.

    Fu Hanzheng also came in to help. One person hugged a child and coaxed them for a long time, took them to take a bath, then washed milk powder for them, one gave them a bottle of milk, and two little guys were holding the bottle and lying on their small bed eating very delicious.

    Gu Weiwei stood by the baby bed, glancing sideways at the man beside her.

    "Although I am not easy to mix with thousands of emotional matters, you still need to check whether Gu yunche is a trustworthy person for me."

    "Good." Fu did not refuse.

    However, he won''t let her know for the time being who Gu yunche is.

    He knew that, in her temper, if he knew that Gu yunche was such a character, he would dissuade Luo Qianqian from going back to Gu yunche.

    At that time, they will lose an important way to monitor ancient yunche.

    "Besides, that bear and that rabbit are really too big and take up too much space." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Watching the advertisements on TV, those two cute things are very good-looking in the shopping mall, but two two two meter high dolls are crammed into the room, which really takes up too much space.

    Fu Hanzheng: "don''t you like it?"

    "Like, is It really takes up space. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    The two toys are taller than herself. It''s very comfortable to rely on pinlego.

    "Or give them a bigger room?" Proposed by Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. " Gu Weiwei vomited.

    Besides, she was afraid that the president would build a villa next door to put the bear and rabbit.

 Chapter 1427

    In contrast to Gu Weiwei''s warm and sweet family, Luo Qianqian didn''t receive any reply from Gu yunche all day long, and the whole person was in a state of loss.

    Until the night, they tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.

    The phone number was pressed again and again, but it was never dialed out.

    At two o''clock in the morning, I have been insomnia for nearly three hours.

    She stares at the number that has been pressed out on the mobile phone, sighs and prepares to put down the mobile phone to sleep.

    But the hand slip, accidentally put the phone out.

    Unexpectedly, the phone was not turned off or not in the service area, but on.

    After a few rings, the phone is still connected.

    The familiar voice said, "it''s you, thousand?"

    Luo Qianqian was surprised, and his words were not easy.

    "Yes It''s me. "

    "I received your message." Said Gu yunche.

    "Then Then why didn''t you go to wechat? Why didn''t you pass my friend''s verification? And I didn''t get a message back. " Luo Qianqian was in a hurry and asked a series of questions.

    Gu yunche was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, and answered a surprising sentence.

    "I I don''t know how to use it. "

    "You really Never used a cell phone? " Luo Qianqian can''t believe that living in modern society, who doesn''t have a mobile phone.

    Originally, she thought he used to say he didn''t use electronic technology products as an excuse. Now it seems It''s true.

    "Well, it''s not used. There''s no one to contact." Gu yunche said frankly.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said.

    "Otherwise I''ll teach you. "

    Gu yunche hesitated for a moment and said.

    "OK."

    Luo Qianqian is ecstatic. He first tells her how to reply to the message, and then tells her how to log in to the new wechat she gave him.

    After all, the old wechat is her own, and it will be inconvenient for him to use.

    She gives her the newly created wechat, so that he has only one friend.

    Although he has not been exposed to electronic technology products, Gu yunche finally learned to reply to information under the guidance of Luo Qianqian''s long-distance teaching for several hours.

    In addition, she signed in to the new wechat and passed her friend verification.

    Then, they ended the call and began to contact on wechat.

    You''ve finally learned. ]

    Gu yunche replied, "this thing is very interesting, no wonder many people hold it. ]

    LUO Qianqian: [now it''s very convenient to have a mobile phone. In addition to our contact, there are many other functions, which can help you search for food, guide you by navigation, and let you know news events around the world. ]

    Gu yunche: [I learn slowly. ]

    LUO Qianqian has a look of cheering on. She feels that the dangerous figure who killed several bandits at the moment is a little cute.

    [are you still in nice? ]

    Gu yunche: [left, something happened. ]

    LUO Qianqian: [where have you been? ]

    Gu yunche didn''t reply immediately. He hesitated for a while.

    [you don''t know better. ]

    LUO Qianqian''s happy mood lost in an instant.

    Sure enough, he thought her presence was a problem.

    I''m sorry. I asked if I should. ]

    Gu yunche: [it doesn''t matter. The mobile phone you sent is very interesting. ]

    LUO Qianqian: [it''s fun. ]

    although she didn''t know where the courage came from when she sent her mobile phone, now she is very glad that she had this operation.

    Otherwise, she and he may be different from each other and never meet.

 Chapter 1428

    I don''t know if I was tired after the night, or because I finally got in touch with Gu yunche and felt relaxed. Luo Qianqian said goodbye to Gu yunche on WeChat in the morning and fell asleep in the afternoon.

    Maybe they will meet again.

    However, such a connection finally calmed her uneasy heart.

    However, they contacted the news, the next day Fu Hanzheng to the company also received Raymond''s report.

    "Luo Qianqian and Raymond are in touch."

    "Oh?" Fu was not too surprised. He sat down and asked, "what did they say?"

    "This is the chat record on wechat. Due to the lack of preparation for the call, they did not record the contents of the call." Ramon admitted.

    Fu Hanzheng took over the folder, looked over the wechat chat record file, and glanced over a deep invisible smile.

    Although it seems that Gu yunche is still indifferent to Luo Qianqian, he seems to treat her differently for some reason.

    Although he didn''t see the ancient yunche face to face, he inferred from his previous conversation in Yuanshuo that he was not a good person to approach.

    But I didn''t expect that there was such a fetter between him.

    "Do you want to monitor their calls later?" Raymond asked.

    Because Luo Qianqian is a friend of his wife''s, he asked his opinion carefully about this matter.

    Fu Hanzheng hesitated for a moment, "waiting for my news tomorrow."

    It''s immoral to let people listen to Luo Qianqian''s and Gu yunche''s calls and communications.

    However, in order that this person does not threaten Vivian''s life and death, he has to do so again.

    "Yes, boss." Raymond didn''t ask any more.

    When Raymond left, he sighed with the pile of work.

    How to explain to Wei Wei about Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian really embarrassed her.

    If this person is not her valued friend, monitor and monitor him, he will not have any hesitation.

    However, because it was her friend, he hesitated.

    Even if he conceals it well, one day she will find out. If she knows what he has done, she will be sad and angry.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, after finishing the company''s work that day, he did not immediately return to Pearl River Grand View, but went to Luojia in the opposite direction.

    However, he didn''t go to Luo''s house directly, but let Xu Qian call first.

    Xu Qian didn''t know what his boss could sing. After work, he didn''t go home directly. Instead, he came to luoqianqian''s house, his wife''s friend, mysteriously.

    He dialed the phone, and it took Luo Qianqian a long time to answer it.

    "Miss Luo, I''m Xu Qian, general Fu''s assistant."

    "I know. What can I do for Mr. Xu?" Asked Luo Qianqian.

    She knows Fu Hanzheng, a special assistant, and has seen him before, but she has never been in touch with him in this way, or even said a word face to face.

    "Is it convenient for Miss lo to come out and see you now?" Xu Qian is open-minded.

    "See you Meet? " Luo Qianqian is shocked.

    Does she know him well enough to meet?

    Xu Qian looked at the serious boss sitting at the back. "Something important."

    "Well, where are you? I''ll go now."

    Although she had doubts, she didn''t think that Fu Hanzheng trusted her.

    "Outside your house." Said Xu Qian.

    ¡±¡­¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 1429

    Because there was someone at home, Luo Qianqian didn''t invite him to meet him at home. He changed his clothes and went out in a hurry.

    Sure enough, I saw Fu Hanzheng''s car near my home.

    As a result, when I got close to the car, I found that Xu Qian and Fu Hanzheng were not alone.

    "Fu Mr Fu

    "Is there a convenient place to talk?" Fu Hanzheng got to the point.

    Luo qianqianleng for a few seconds, said.

    "I rented a studio nearby. If you don''t mind You can go there. "

    "Yes." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Xu Qian got out of the car, opened the front passenger''s door for Luo Qianqian and asked the address of Luo Qianqian''s studio.

    Luo Qianqian said the address, carefully glanced at the person sitting in the back, trying to break his scalp and couldn''t figure out what President Fu came to find her for.

    Although she went to find Wei and often met Fu Da''s president, she had never met him when Wei was away.

    So, now the atmosphere is really embarrassing to the extreme.

    Fortunately, her studio is not far away. It will arrive soon.

    She opened the door and led the two in.

    "Because there are so many jobs recently, using my father''s studio also affects his work, so I rented one myself."

    Fu Hanzheng said sideways, "Xu Qian, you are waiting outside."

    Luo Qian Leng Leng, politely led Fu Hanzheng into the door, respectfully poured a glass of water.

    "Mr. Fu, look for me What''s the matter? "

    It''s just that she can''t think of anything. He wants to see her alone.

    Fu Hanzheng found a place to sit down and took a look at Luo Qianqian, who was uneasy on the opposite side.

    "Did you contact Gu yunche last night?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qian Leng blinked, she did contact Gu yunche.

    But how does he know?

    "Fu''s intelligence department has monitored your network contacts." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Luo Qianqian''s face was a little white, and he couldn''t think of his purpose for a moment.

    "Surveillance? Why? "

    "Because I want to know some information about Gu yunche, and His trajectory. " Fu Hanzheng did not conceal his purpose.

    To be honest, Luo Qianqian is a little angry about his privacy being monitored.

    However, in front of the powerful president Fu Da, she dare not be angry.

    "Why should I know his information?" Asked Luo Qianqian nervously.

    Is he the enemy Fu family is going to deal with?

    She suddenly remembered that the last time she met in the coffee shop, Gu yunche suddenly mentioned a tiny name.

    "Because of his existence, it will threaten Vivian''s life and death." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Luo Qianqian is shocked and looks at the speaker in disbelief. He can''t understand the relationship.

    "He Will it threaten life and death The more Luo Qianqian listened, the more confused he became.

    Fu Hanzheng waited until she calmed down a little bit from the shock before continuing to tell.

    "I think you should know how dangerous he is when you meet him for the first time."

    Luo Qianqian''s face was white, and he didn''t speak with his lips tightly closed.

    "He is not only dangerous, but also mysterious. The Fu family''s intelligence personnel have not been able to find out his whereabouts and information." Fu looked at her and said.

    Luo Qianqian reluctantly smiled, "so, your people monitored the content of my contact with him."

    "Yes, this is the only chance to explore him." Fu Hanzheng has no objection.

    "So, sister Yuanmeng went back that day and helped me meet him Did you arrange it on purpose? " Luo Qianqian asked.

    That day mingmingyuanmeng said goodbye to her and left, but less than three hours later, she came back.

    She was surprised, but didn''t ask.

    ¡±Yes. "Fu Hanzheng did not deny it.

 Chapter 1430

    "Yes." Fu admitted frankly.

    Luo Qianqian''s thoughts are confused, his face is a little blue and white, and his voice shakes unconsciously.

    "He Who is he and why Why does it threaten Pico? "

    "At present, I don''t know his origin. I just know that he can have a little life and death. He has no family, no friends and few contacts with people. You are the only one." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Luo thousands of uneasy ground is holding own finger, heavy ground says.

    "What is the intention of Mr. Fu to tell me?"

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a while, and the twilight made the light in the studio dim, and it was hard to see his face clearly.

    "Although the Fu family can monitor and monitor all the contents of your contact and get the information we need, but You are a friend that vivi values. I respect her and respect her friends. "

    He can''t tell Weiwei about it, but he comes to see Luo Qianqian and tells her what the Fu family has done.

    Maybe she can play a more beneficial role.

    After all, Gu yunche is special to her.

    Luo Qianqian smiled bitterly. Thinking of every word he said yesterday with Gu yunche, he was quietly spied by others. He was not happy at all.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    She is not stupid, he said so much, it must be purposeful, just like let Yuanmeng help her to meet Gu yunche.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and said.

    "Keep in touch with him. If you have any clue about vivi and her family, please let me know."

    Luo Qianqian listens more and more muddleheaded, Gu yunche and slightly have the relation already let her shocked hard to believe, this how also has the relation with a country famous family.

    Fu''s family and Gu''s family are in a state of flux, which is basically what many people in China know.

    "I don''t want him to be a family helper." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Now, I''m just looking after siting, but I''m not afraid of it.

    And what really worries him is the ancient yunche, who can control Weiwei''s life and death.

    "Mr. Fu, I can''t control it." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She and Gu yunche have only met once, made only one call, and only contacted each other on wechat. Such things are beyond her control.

    At this time, she also vaguely understood the original meaning that he said he would cause trouble to her.

    "You don''t know what to do, as long as you keep in touch with him, you are special to him." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He doesn''t know what Luo Qianqian''s weight is in Gu yunche''s place, but it''s the only person they''ve found for so long that he''s willing to contact.

    "Special. I don''t think I''m special." Luo Qianqian laughs at himself.

    In the eyes of Gu yunche, she is at best a passer-by who met by chance.

    "You''re the only one he''s ever contacted." Fu Hanzheng said.

    A person who lives in modern society does not have any relatives, friends or any electronic technology products, but because of her, an exception has been made.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and feels deep joy in her heart.

    What he said yesterday is true. There are no relatives or friends around him, and she is the only one close to him.

    "If He really threatens the tiny life and death. What does Mr. Fu want? "

    "In my way." Fu Hanzheng''s eyes flashed a cold rage, but then he said, "but with your help, I hope this can be avoided."

    "Me?" Luo Qianqian doesn''t understand.

    "Since he is special to you, then Maybe you can make him no longer be the help of his family and threaten Vivian''s safety. " Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If Luo Qianqian becomes a person that Gu yunche attaches great importance to, he may be able to fight for his not to interfere in the fight between Fu family and Gu family.

    If not, Luo Qianqian is in China, that is, in his hands.

    However, the premise of all this is that Gu yunche can attach great importance to Luo Qianqian.

 Chapter 1431

    Luo Qianqian looked down at his mobile phone, "Mr. Fu, you look up at me."

    She doesn''t have the ability to contact Gu yunche occasionally. She is satisfied.

    As for his affairs, she has no right to ask.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Luo Qianqian and asked word for word.

    "So, do you want to see Fu family fight with him, or do you want to see Wei Wei die in his hands?"

    "I......" Luo Qianqian is worried. How could she hope to see such a thing.

    "None of us want this to happen, but you can avoid it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although, he can let the following people quietly monitor her contact with Gu yunche.

    However, no one knows when the key information they need will appear from this information.

    He and Luo Qianqian spread out and said, first, because Wei Wei, he respected her valued friends.

    Second, he made it clear to her that she would ask about vivi in her future contact with Gu yunche.

    Then, it will bring out the message he wants to know.

    "How to avoid it?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    If she can, of course, she doesn''t want Gu yunche and Fu''s family to be enemies, let alone threaten the tiny life and death.

    "Get close to him and become the person he values most." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The reason why Gu yunche let him be afraid now is that his origin is mysterious and has no weakness.

    However, when one has people and things to care about, one will have weaknesses.

    Gu siting''s weakness is his family, while his weakness is Wei Wei and his two children.

    So, he wants to let Gu yunche also have a weakness, so that he won''t be so difficult to deal with.

    "I''m not that important." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She promised him not to bother him.

    Fu looked at his cell phone and got up to leave.

    "I''ve said everything I need to say. I don''t want his presence to threaten Wei Wei and her two children''s safety. I don''t think you''d like Fu''s family and him to be incompatible. You can think about it carefully."

    Luo Qianqian asked as soon as he saw that he was ready to leave.

    "Mr. Fu, later Will your people keep an eye on me and his contact? "

    Fu looked at her and said, "try not to, but if you have any news about Wei Wei and her family, you must let me know as soon as possible."

    "I don''t know if I can do it, but I will try my best." Luoqianqianying road.

    She doesn''t know if she can become the most important person of Gu yunche, but if he wants to hurt Wei Wei in the future, she will still be desperate to protect her.

    "Thank you." Fu Hanzheng said thanks, walked a few steps and thought of something, "and today''s conversation, I hope no one else knows, including Wei Wei and Ji Cheng."

    Ji Cheng has a quick tongue. She will say it when she knows it.

    And Wei Wei knew, will certainly blame him for letting Luo Qianqian get close to such a dangerous person.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Luo Qianqian agrees.

    Fu Hanzheng went out from the studio, got on the car and answered the phone, which was called by Gu Weiwei.

    "Isn''t the work over yet?"

    "It''s over. On the way back." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    At home, Fu Shiyi had already sat at the dining room and was hungry. When he saw that he had entered the house, he immediately picked up his chopsticks and started eating.

    "Why didn''t Fu Xiaoer come back?"

    He''s ready to sprinkle him with another handful of dog food.

 Chapter 1432

    "He''ll go for me if there''s any entertainment." Fu Hanzheng hugged his daughter with a small hand.

    "Oh."

    Fu Shiyi eats with chopsticks in one hand and edits the circle of friends with mobile phones in the other.

    After a few minutes, I sent out a circle of friends, which made a group of single dogs cry.

    Fu Shiqin, who is in the club to participate in the entertainment and Wine Bureau, received a wechat from He Chi.

    [why haven''t you killed Fu Laosan''s mental retardation??? ]

    Fu Shiqin frowned and opened the circle of friends. Then he saw Fu Shiyi show his love for dog food in the circle of friends again.

    And three in a row.

    One is a screenshot of his wechat chat with Ding Dongdong, with the following text: my baby is so cute. "

    The second one is that he is making a dish. Caption: baby said that the man who can cook is charming. I am cultivating charm.

    The third is a picture of Ding Dongdong. Caption: honey, why haven''t you come back?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Fu Shiqin had just eaten began to feel nauseous.

    If you don''t fall in love, you''ll never end your show in one day. It''s like you''ve been single for eight lifetimes.

    After he Chi, the common friends in several circles left messages asking him to kill Fu Shiyi and kill the people.

    He gnashed his teeth and said, "if you don''t make a girlfriend, what''s good for you to show?"? ]Soon, Fu Shiyi returned to him and said, "if you have the ability, you will show!"! Provocation]

    "I..."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone, but he thought it was his cell phone, and he resisted it.

    Since he came back from abroad, and Ding Dongdong formally confirmed the relationship, every day in front of him and he Chi show love show endless.

    The most exasperating thing is that Xiu''s love is enough, and he Chi and his single dog live a lonely life.

    Moreover, in the afternoon, he Chi said that in order to learn a squirrel mandarin fish that Ding Dongdong likes to eat, he bought more than a dozen needles and kept them in the bathtub to practice knife work. The kitchen was even worse. The smell of fish in the room was fishy.

    So, how angry are you when he Chi sees his photos of cooking show his affection?

    In the middle of the liquor store, two people came in with several girls. They were introduced to two young models newly held by the modeling company, and one was an 18 line star brought by the agent.

    "Why are you still tender? I''d like to offer you a toast." One call.

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and refused, "no, it''s your business how you play. I''m not good at this."

    In this circle, it''s no wonder that the agent brings some new models and artists to play pimp with wine. Most men also eat this set, but he and his brother are not good at it.

    The other side smiled awkwardly and waved to the model not to go.

    Fu Da Shao and Fu Er Shao are well-known for their lack of women in the liquor store. If they send women to them forcibly, they will only be offended.

    The actress, who was brought by the agent, glanced at Fu Shiqin unexpectedly. It seemed that she didn''t expect such a man to be clean.

    Fu Shiqin sat for a while, while the mobile phone rang, he went out to answer the phone under the pretext.

    The phone call is from Fu Shiyi. He asked with a smile.

    "Fu Xiaoer, when will you come back? I''ll make fish for you."

    "Let he Chi eat." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "He''s been vomiting. I think I''ve improved my skill a little. Come back and have a taste." Fu Shiyi said confidently.

    "Go away, you want to poison me." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi said shamelessly, "it''s really delicious. You come back and try it. If you learn it well, I can make it for Dongdong."

    "You have the ability to let my brother and my sister-in-law give you a try?" Fu Shiqin proposed.

    "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. I eat it myself." Fu Shiyi hung up the phone.

    Although he is confident that he has made it delicious, he has no courage to serve it to his brother and his sister-in-law. He is afraid that if he eats it badly, his sister-in-law will be killed alive by his brother.

 Chapter 1433

    After connecting with Fu Shiyi on the phone, Fu Shiqin hangs up.

    When I was going back to the pub, I heard a man and a woman quarreling in the lounge.

    "Lingjiao, whichever table you like, as long as you are with us, there will be a lot of good resources waiting for you. Who will show you your face?"

    "I''m an artist, not a joker."

    "You''ve offended Dong Wang. Do you want to be in this business again if you don''t know how to behave?"

    "I think I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me for such an occasion. It''s the director''s audition, but he came to accompany me."

    "I''m here for you. This is the room card. If you don''t go again, don''t mix up in this business in time."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin looked at the closed door with great interest, and suddenly realized when he heard the name Ling Jiao.

    No wonder I saw something familiar on the wine table just now. It turned out that Fu Shiyi was the little actor who wanted to dig over. He asked him to investigate the details.

    Ling Jiaoyan is a good actor, and also has some acting skills. He has just made two hit TV series.

    However, due to offending a director of the company, there are basically no works in these years.

    However, it''s about because of the good appearance conditions, and the manager has brought me to the wine bureau to accompany me.

    The agent left the room card and opened the door.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the door and saw Ling Jiao in the lounge throwing the room card into the garbage can.

    He stood with his arms against the door and looked at the voice.

    "Miss Ling, you will offend people like this."

    Ling Jiao turned to look at the sound and laughed at himself.

    "It''s not the first one to offend."

    Fu Shiqin was surprised and chuckled

    Entertainment circle, a big dye vat, has spent several years in this circle, and few of them are still innocent.

    Lingjiao has been in this circle for a few years. He has such a strong temper. It''s no wonder that there are no resources in these years.

    "Otherwise, it''s better to get out of the entertainment circle and set up a stall." Lingjiao carries her bag and is ready to leave.

    Fu Shiqin said after a brief thought.

    "I''m going, too. I''ll give you a ride if you don''t mind."

    "Fu Er Shao, you are Do you want to bubble in me? " Lingjiao asked directly.

    Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously, "onono, to be exact, I have a win-win business to talk with you."

    Ling Jiao thought for a few seconds, "OK, let''s talk about it."

    Fu Shiqin went back to the wine shop to say hello and took his coat to pick up the car.

    Lingjiao sat in the car, left the club and asked without hesitation.

    "What business should Fu Er talk about?"

    "You''re my girlfriend''s business." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao listened, coldly reminded.

    "Pull over, there''s no business to talk about."

    Fu Shiqin found a safe place to stop, but locked the door and didn''t let her down.

    "Don''t get excited. I just need a girlfriend to show you. And you, with my boyfriend in the name of me, must have the influence of Fu family. Your agent won''t ask you to drink and laugh any more, and learn to send a lot of film and television resources to you."

    Lingjiao listened and stared at him for a few seconds.

    "Need a girlfriend to show?"

    "Yes, I need a girlfriend to show you. Just cooperate with me to do something." Fu Shiqin said.

    "What is it?" Lingjiao asked.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not something to do in bed." Fu Shiqin said.

    "What the hell is it?" Lingjiao has no patience to listen to him again.

    Fu Shiqin deeply smiled, "cooperate with me to show affection and sow dog food, and we must win Fu Shiyi!"

    Lingjiao''s mouth is shaking

 Chapter 1434

    Recently, there was a rumor that Fu jiasanshao had a relationship with a model. It seems that the rumor is true.

    However, because his younger brother found his girlfriend xiu''en''ai to scatter dog food, he now has no girlfriend to find one to show back. What kind of fairy operation is this?

    Besides, it must have won the show. Can love be used for competitions?

    "Fu Er Shao, you find me Just to show off at Fu sanshao? "

    "Of course, it would be better to show off my brother, but we have to plan a rehearsal these days." Fu Shiqin nodded thoughtfully.

    After all, this girlfriend is looking for now. If she wants to show seamlessly, she has to plan her content and rehearse before she shows.

    Ling Jiaofu forehead, the Fu family two young is so naive?

    "Fu Er Shao, I''m sorry, this business I really can''t talk to you. "

    "Why, pay?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Originally, they pretended to be boyfriend and girlfriend. They took what they needed from each other.

    She refused such a good thing.

    However, if he wants to find someone, only this one is more reliable.

    First, her background was checked by Shi Yi, who helped Fu that year, so she knew it clearly.

    Second, the woman doesn''t like the copper smelling merchants, so she won''t be particularly sticky.

    Third, the appearance and temperament are not inferior to Ding Dongdong, so that we can win the show.

    "Fu Er Shao, it''s childish to carry on this business for such childish reasons." Lingjiao does not hide his dislike.

    "How can I be naive? Do you know what I''ve been tortured by my brother, my sister-in-law and Fu Shiyi''s shameless dog these days? I''m so miserable that I can''t live like death Now I just want to win a game and you won''t lose much. " Fu Shiqin''s tongue is full of lotus flowers, and he tries to persuade each other.

    "Your brother? Your sister-in-law? " Ling Jiao frowns. Fu Jiada and Fu Hanzheng are married?

    "In the past, only my brother and sister-in-law were allowed to distribute dog food. I didn''t accept that Fu Shiyi would also distribute dog food to me!" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Every time he spits up the bad Fu, he will show off his ability!

    He is sure that he doesn''t have a girlfriend and can''t go back.

    Witty as he, want to show back to win him, there will not be able to do?

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it seems to be quite sympathetic. " Lingjiao smiles.

    "You don''t promise to do business with me. Do you want to go back and talk to your pimp agent again? You can''t even take several plays?" Fu Shiqin reminds me kindly.

    Ling Yan frowned in embarrassment. "You let me think about it."

    Although, it''s really brainless to participate in such a childish thing.

    However, the identity of Fu Er''s girl friend can really relieve her current troubles.

    Previously, because of offending Dong Wang, she was almost hidden by the company, and had not received a play for several years.

    What''s more, the agent always tricked him to go to all kinds of wine and restaurants, a style that was ready to sell her.

    If she doesn''t agree to the business with Fu Er Shao, she will either continue to live such a life or quit the entertainment circle.

    "Well, take your time and give me the answer tomorrow." Fu Shiqin finished, continue to start the car to send her back.

    However, not until the next day, when he sent Lingjiao to his apartment to get off, Lingjiao agreed.

    "Fu Er Shao, I promise to do this business with you."

    "Well, I''ll meet you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and you''ll be responsible for showing all kinds of unique skills of showing affection and scattering dog food, and crushing Fu Shiyi''s shameless one." Fu Shiqin can''t wait to start when he thinks that he can finally show himself back.

 Chapter 1435

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lingjiao got out of the car twice with a smile and looked at the car that had gone away. He said to himself: Fu Jia''s twin brothers are afraid that they are all wonderful.

    Although this kind of work is mentally retarded, the identity of Fu Er''s girl friend can really save her a lot of trouble in this circle.

    Because he offended Dong Wang, he has not taken over the play for three years, and he has to be pimped by his agent to sell in various liquor stores.

    The point is that she has no income for several years, and now she can''t afford her rent.

    Anyway, it''s just acting. Anyway, it''s no loss to her, and there are many benefits. If you don''t do it for nothing, don''t do it for nothing.

    Fu Shiqin has reached a cooperation with xiuen''ai''s partners. He is in a good mood to go home and hum a song all the way.

    Because there is still work to discuss with my brother, I went to Villa 7 first.

    Fu Shiyi saw at a glance that he was not right. "Fu Xiaoer, you took the wrong medicine. How wonderful is it today?"

    "Of course, it''s a good thing." Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously.

    "Well, what good can you do for a lonely single dog like snow?" Fu Shiyi snorted scornfully.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "If you want to know, I won''t tell you."

    Let him laugh at his single dog one day, and force him to pack dog food every day. When he has rehearsed with his partner, he can show back as well.

    "Will you eat fish later? I''ll cook it for you. It''s all killed." Fu Shiyi asked with a smile.

    He Chi has run away and won''t try to help him, but he has no courage to try his brother and his sister-in-law. He can only find Fu Xiaoer to make a mouse.

    "No way to poison me." Fu Shiqin refused.

    He keeps so many fish in his bathtub. He makes a room full of fishy smell in his house. He and he Chi didn''t kill him, so they gave him back as a mouse to try food?

    "It''s just made in the afternoon. It''s really much better than yesterday." Fu Shiyi defends himself.

    Fu Shiqin smiled, "then you bring it to my brother to eat?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi is speechless.

    "If you two want to have such a free time, install some safety gates over there in the direction of the dining room and the stairway." Gu Weiwei said holding Tian Tian.

    "Safety barrier? What? " Fu Shiqin asked.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to explain, just said.

    "You you can climb a little today. In a few days, you will be able to climb all over the house. There are door railings at the dining room and stairs to prevent them from climbing to dangerous places."

    "Can you climb?" Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe it and said, "in those days, Fu Shiyi was mentally retarded and would not climb for nearly nine months."

    "You will have met three days earlier. What''s better?" Fu Shiyi groaned discontentedly.

    Fu Shiqin was too lazy to dump him and hugged his little nephew excitedly.

    "Why are you so good? You will climb in just eight months. There is no limit to your future."

    "The genes are strong and normal." Fu Shiyi said as he went to the toolbox.

    Although they just connected with each other, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi soon cooperated sincerely for the sake of their little nephew and niece, and set up the security gate together.

    However, Fu Shiqin, who has been humming his brother, makes Fu Shiyi spit badly.

    "You have a toothache. You''ve been humming since you came in. It''s so ugly."

    "I''m happy, not satisfied." Fu Shiqin didn''t pay any attention. He continued to hum.

    At the thought that he would soon be able to repay his hatred, and spread dog food when crushing Fu, I''m in a good mood.

 Chapter 1436

    Although the two still don''t forgive each other, they still cooperate to install the safety gate together.

    The two men installed the safety gate, and Fu Shiqin tried to open and close the gate.

    "All right."

    Fu Hanzheng sees Gu Weiwei already coax two children to sleep, light voice says.

    "You can go back."

    "By the way, I have some personal matters tomorrow afternoon. I''m not in the company to ask for leave in the afternoon." Fu Shiqin said to his brother as he packed his toolbox.

    "Private affairs, if you are a single dog who doesn''t go to work well and contribute to the company, what private affairs do you have?" Fu Shiyi is full of the pride and superiority of the singles.

    Fu Shiqin glared at him and said.

    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll ask for leave tomorrow afternoon."

    Tomorrow afternoon, he has to meet with his partner Ling Jiao to make sure his future show of love plan.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied with a light voice, which is to say that he will ask for leave tomorrow afternoon.

    Fu Shiqin left the document, "here are some documents you want to pass. I want to go back to have a rest."

    Then he took his coat and left.

    Back to the villa of He Chi, he took his pajamas to wash. When he went into the bathroom, he saw the fish in the bathtub.

    "Fu Shiyi!"

    Fu Shiyi took a look at the restroom and said, "there is a restroom upstairs. Go up and wash it."

    "Then why don''t you keep fish upstairs." Fu Shiqin gnawed his teeth.

    "The kitchen is not upstairs. It''s not convenient to take it upstairs." Fu Shiyi is very reasonable.

    Fu Shiqin gnawed his teeth. "You Can''t you freeze it in the fridge? "

    "No, the fish must be fresh and ready to eat." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin snorted coldly, "you dare to do it, and the devil dare to eat it."

    "That''s you. Dongdong says he''s looking forward to it. I''ll make it myself when he comes back." Fu Shiyi hums proudly.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and goes upstairs to the bathroom on the second floor to take a bath.

    OK, now let you show. When I shoot, I think you can show.

    The next morning, when he was in bed, he saw Fu Shiyi in the kitchen.

    Besides, I also brought a plate of squirrel mandarin fish.

    "Fu Xiaoer, free breakfast for you, brother, am I enough?"

    "Who has fish for breakfast?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    "I get up before dawn to kill fish. You will die if you taste it." Fu Shiyi said, holding his chopsticks.

    Fu Shiqin looked serious. "Yes."

    Finish saying, go out directly to go to my brother''s side to rub breakfast.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the fish he made and summoned the courage to carry it.

    "Sister in law, try my fish?"

    Gu Weiwei knows that he has been working hard on cooking fish these two days. Although it''s not as good as a restaurant, it''s still a good thing to see.

    So, move chopsticks to taste, but the expression is a little subtle.

    "Three little, come on, keep going."

    Finish saying, hurriedly took the cup to drink a big saliva.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look. "Who asked you to bring it?"

    "I got up before dawn to do it. Give me some face, brother." Fu Shiyi smiles pleasantly.

    Fu Hanzheng pushed a plate of fish to Fu Shiyi without expression, and said in a cold voice.

    "Eat it all by yourself."

    Fu Shiqin smiled happily. Who gave him the courage to bring the fish to his sister-in-law.

    Now it''s all right. Take a bite of his sister-in-law. His brother told him to eat a plate. Show his love and show his car.

    "Brother, don''t do that." Fu Shiyi can''t laugh.

    He has been trying to do it for two days. He has been vomiting for a long time. How can he eat this dish?

 Chapter 1437

    "It''s ok if you don''t want to eat. There are other options..." Fu Hanyi''s tone was cold and terrible.

    However, before he had finished speaking, Fu Shiyi had already picked up the chopsticks himself.

    "I eat it. I like it best."

    With his knowledge of his brother, other choices are far more terrible than eating the fish.

    I thought that he and his sister-in-law had given birth to a child to be a kind father, but the result was the same ruthlessness.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Fu Shiyi''s face and forced him to eat a bowl of porridge.

    I went to the company in the morning and finished my work at noon. I greeted Xu Qian and left.

    As soon as I got on the car, I called Ling Jiao, my partner.

    "Is there time in a moment?"

    "Yes." Lingjiao''s answer was very clear.

    She can''t get the play now. There''s not much else. There''s plenty of time.

    "An hour later, we will meet at the grand hotel." Fu Shiqin said.

    Their cooperation can not be detected by his brother and Fu Shiyi, so we should be careful when we meet.

    Spyker hotel is his industry. It''s safe to meet and talk.

    "OK, I''ll be there in a moment." Lingjiao didn''t ask for help, so she readily agreed.

    An hour later, the two arrived at the hotel within minutes of each other.

    It happened to be the hotel again. Fu Shiqin asked for a private room directly in the restaurant of the hotel. They had dinner and talked at the same time.

    Fu Shiyi handed over the documents he had brought with him. "Here, this is the content of cooperation. If you have any suggestions, please revise it."

    Lingjiao put down her chopsticks and carefully read each item.

    "Party B shall cooperate with Party A to make various similar behaviors of lovers in front of people. What are the specific items of such behaviors of lovers?"

    "Dating, hand-in-hand, wearing couple clothes, meeting some people with me or something." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Kissing, having a relationship, please mark the exception." Ling Jiao put forward his opinions.

    Fu Shiqin frowned and thought, "except for relationships, kissing Maybe there will be a need. "

    "Fu Er Shao, in this case, I''m in a loss." Lingjiao said.

    If it''s just dating hand in hand, wearing lovers'' clothes, these pedestrians can cooperate just like acting, but kissing It''s a little beyond her acceptance.

    Fu Shiqin frowned with headache. There are some special occasions for kissing, which must be shown to others. Otherwise, she would not be like a couple.

    "That You do not have kissing scenes, we calculate the price of each scene. "

    Ling Jiao hesitated for a while. "What price is Fu Er Shao going to offer?"

    That''s right. Anyway, this cooperation is to accompany the acting. Kissing should be considered as a kissing scene.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "If it''s a kiss, it''s ten thousand for the face and fifty thousand for the kiss. If it''s a French kiss, then it''s another..."

    "French or something, I don''t think so." Lingjiao interrupts in embarrassment.

    Since it''s only for people to see, it''s not necessary to do so.

    "Well, if I see my family, the price is different." Fu Shiqin said.

    "And your family?" Lingjiao asked.

    It''s not for Fu Shiyi to see. Don''t see anyone else in the Fu family.

    "If necessary, or to see, is there any other request?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "Does Fu Er mind if there is a scandal in the media?"

    "I don''t mind. I''ll fry the gossip." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao nodded and held out his hand.

    "Then, Fu Er Shao, have a good cooperation."

 Chapter 1438

    Fu Shiqin reached out and shook hands, warning.

    "Since it''s a couple, should we change the address?"

    Ling Jiao frowned and thought, saying.

    "Shiqin?"

    "Still a little distance." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao frowned deeper. "Chin chin?"

    Fu Shiqin nodded contentedly, "that''s it. It''s very intimate, but it''s not meat."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lingjiao''s mouth was slightly shaken. She didn''t numb other people''s flesh. She was already dying of her own flesh.

    "From now on, I call you kyaukyauk, and you call me chin chin." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao smiles and gets goose bumps.

    "In these days, I hope you will set aside time every day, and we will date every day to cultivate mutual understanding." Fu Shiqin said.

    "I don''t have a notice at the moment. I have plenty of time." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time and said.

    "I asked for leave this afternoon. Where can I go for an appointment?"

    Ling Jiao thought for a long time and said.

    "If you are not afraid of many people, go to the amusement park?"

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin agreed.

    They had dinner together, then drove to the amusement park, roller coaster, skyscraper, Ferris wheel, pirate ship, and played all the exciting projects together.

    Although Ling Jiao is an actress, she hasn''t been announced to the public for three years, so they spent an afternoon in the amusement park, and no one recognized her.

    When they finished playing in the amusement park and found a place to eat, Fu Shiqin suddenly asked.

    "Can you cook?"

    "Yes, I cook most of the time." Lingjiao said.

    "It''s great to have a chance to show them." The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.

    Fu Shiyi, wait for my counterattack!

    "By the way." Ling Jiao put what she had just bought in the souvenir shop on the table and said, "well, here you are."

    Fu Shiqin took a look at it. It''s a lovely cup with Mickey Mouse''s head.

    "I don''t want to be so childish."

    Ling Jiao pointed to another bag she left behind and said.

    "For lovers."

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes brightened and reached out.

    "Take it out, take a picture."

    Lingjiao put the two cartoon cups together. One is blue with Mickey and the other is pink with Minnie.

    Fu Shiqin put the two cups together to take a picture, and then sent out a circle of friends.

    You give me a cup, and I''ll give it back to you all my life. ]

    his circle of friends was sent out. Within five minutes, Fu Shiyi, who was killing fish at home, accidentally brushed the circle of friends and saw it. He called on the spot.

    "Fu Xiaoer, who has given you the cup, who has been with you for a lifetime, and what couple cup do you have for a single dog?"

    "I will." Fu Shiqin finished and hung up in a good mood.

    I can''t stand it. He hasn''t really started to show yet.

    Lingjiao is crying and laughing. She puts her cup back. The feelings of the two brothers It''s really special.

    "Fu Er Shao, is it really worth doing these things so painstakingly just to show others?"

    Anyway, in her eyes, this kind of behavior is just a brain that has been mixed with water.

    "Why not?" Fu Shiqin thought of his life when he was critically attacked by various kinds of dog food, and he could not help resenting, "my brother took my sister-in-law to scatter dog food for me. Fu Shiyi just fell in love with me and also sowed dog food for me. Do you know how miserable I was being abused one day? "

    therefore, he would not hesitate to show back, so as to eliminate his hatred.

 Chapter 1439

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lingjiao laughs, still can''t understand. What''s the revenge for such a thing.

    Come on, the contract has been signed. No matter how brainless the play is, it still has to be played with others.

    Fu Shiqin hangs up, but Fu Shiyi doesn''t give up trying to call again and again.

    However, Fu Shiqin didn''t connect again, and even shut down the machine directly.

    They had dinner and came out of the restaurant, Fu said.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."

    "No, it''s not far here. I''ll take a taxi myself." Lingjiao politely refused the other side''s kindness.

    Fu Shiqin opened the door, "although it''s a fake boyfriend, I still have this gentlemanly demeanor."

    Ling Jiao thought about it, got on the bus and said.

    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?"

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "Tomorrow noon, you go to your company. I''ll pick you up for dinner and see your Wang Dong by the way."

    Lingjiao looked at the driver in surprise. "Fu Er Shao, you don''t have to appear in person. As long as our scandal comes out, I will take advantage of it to talk to them."

    "When you have time to talk with them, why don''t you help me to show my love and dog food?" Fu Shiqin said.

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Lingjiao has no choice but to agree.

    Fu Shiqin went directly to her company to show her, that is, to announce their relationship to the outside world. Her entertainment company has to look at the face of Fu''s family, no longer because Wang Dong was embarrassed by her.

    "The specific time, tomorrow I will go to the company to hold a meeting and confirm to inform you." Fu Shiqin said.

    "OK." Ling Jiao nods.

    Fu Shiqin sent Ling Jiao back home with the cute cartoon cup.

    As soon as he entered the house, Fu Shiyi came up curiously.

    "Fu Xiaoer, what do you mean by your circle of friends today?"

    "It''s not interesting." Fu Shiqin said as he took out his cup.

    Then I went to wash it and made tea directly.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the Mickey cartoon cup he was holding and at the man in a suit.

    "Where did you buy this cup?"

    At that time, the picture was a Blue Mickey and a Pink Minnie.

    Now Fu Xiaoer has only one Blue Mickey. Where''s the Pink Minnie''s cup?

    "Someone else gave it."

    Fu Shiqin looked down at his cup and smiled mysteriously.

    "From Fu''s partner." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Gu Weiwei holds her little daughter and says with a smile.

    "It''s supposed to be from a girl. If you don''t look at the picture, you''ve got a part of your arm exposed. It''s a girl."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t admit it or deny it. He smiled mysteriously.

    "How could he be with a girl?" Fu Shiyi doesn''t believe it at all.

    "If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t retort either. After a few days she brought people out, he had nothing to say.

    "Since it''s not a gift from a woman, what do you mean by the circle of friends? Envy me for showing my love, and pretend to have a girlfriend for showing yourself?" Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    "Envy you? Dream. " Fu Shiqin shook his white eyes and said.

    Fu Shiyi returns wechat with his mobile phone and smiles proudly.

    "My family will be back in a few days in winter. Take your dog basin and prepare to receive dog food."

    It''s so nice to be in love. It''s better to eat dog food and abuse dog.

    Fu Shiqin hums with a smile. He brings Ding dongdongxiu and Ling Jiao to show. Who can show who can?

 Chapter 1440

    Fu Shiyi didn''t believe that there would be a woman in his family.

    However, Gu Weiwei looked at the cup in his hand with interest.

    If her intuition is right, Fu Shiqin definitely knows girls.

    After all, no man would buy this kind of thing, and buy a couple''s cup.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t tell herself. She didn''t ask for more information.

    Fu Shiqin teased the two children here for more than an hour to watch them take a bath and get ready for rest. He and Fu Shiyi went back to He Chi.

    He Chi looks at Fu Shiqin coming back with a cute cup with hot eyes. He Chi looks like a ghost.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you What''s wrong with your mind? "

    Such a cup is never in the aesthetic range of Fu Xiaoer.

    "That''s what''s wrong with your mind." Fu Shiqin mysteriously carried the cup back to his room.

    He Chi glanced at Fu Shiyi. "Is there anyone in your family, Fu Xiaoer?"

    "Someone?" Fu Shiyi picked up his eyebrows, then hummed, "it''s almost like there''s a ghost."

    "No, it seems that there is a woman in his painting style." He Chi felt his chin and analyzed.

    "If he gets to his sister, have I eaten the letter with your slippers?" Fu Shiyi swears.

    "Don''t say that. If it''s true, are you sure you want to eat it?" He Chi looked down at his old slippers.

    Although I''m curious about Fu Xiaoer''s specious circle of friends, I''m too lazy to go to bed early because of the operation tomorrow morning.

    Fu Shiqin had an early rest after washing. He went to the company in preparation the next day, attended several important meetings and went out on leave with his brother-in-law.

    Then, I drove directly to the Dingsheng entertainment company signed by Lingjiao.

    Although he never came, he went in with that face on, and was soon recognized by the front desk staff as Fu''s family.

    It''s just that he was identified as Fu Shiyi.

    "Fu sanshao, you come here..."

    "Who is Fu San? Open your eyes and see clearly. I''m not him." Fu Shiqin said impatiently.

    The front desk staff was stunned and immediately responded.

    "I''m sorry, it''s two young people. We''re so blind."

    The world knows that Fu''s family has a pair of twin brothers except for Fu Hanzheng.

    However, Fu Shiqin is more famous in the entertainment circle, while Fu Ershao is in the Fu group. They look too similar. People who meet for the first time easily mistake him for Fu Shiyi.

    "I''m here to find someone." Fu Shiqin said clearly what he wanted.

    "I don''t know who I''m looking for. Do you have an appointment..."

    "Do I need an appointment?" Fu Shiqin asked with amusement.

    Seeing this, the front desk manager immediately said with a smile.

    "I''m sorry, the new comer doesn''t know the rules very well. I don''t know who I want to see. I''ll take you there."

    The company''s top executives have sharpened their heads to see the second child and Fu dashiao. They haven''t seen each other for several years.

    Now that someone has come to the company in person, there is no reason to make an appointment.

    "No, I ''ll go by myself." Fu Shiqin waved and walked straight to the elevator.

    As soon as he left, the front desk manager scolded his subordinates.

    "The people of the Fu family come to see everyone with respect and ask for an appointment. Do you want your job?"

    Fu Shiqin took the elevator himself and went directly to the 14th floor where Ling Jiao was.

    In the conference room, Ling Jiao was scolded by his agent and the artist director.

    "Lingjiao, your contract has not expired, and you are unwilling to obey the company''s arrangement. What do you want?"

    "Since you want to work in this field, don''t pretend to be high again. What good resources have not been given?"

    "Dong Wang said, give you another chance, you go to make people happy, there will be a big production of the female number one is your."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1441

    This kind of dialogue has been going on for three years.

    Therefore, Lingjiao is too lazy to be angry.

    "If so, who do you love to give this woman number one?"

    Wang started to fight that year and was beaten by her. I dare not give up now.

    I also want to use my power in the company to force her to comply.

    "Lingjiao, don''t be shameless, offend Dong Wang, and don''t want to receive any movie resources in your life."

    "I have offended him several times, and I might as well offend him one more time." Lingjiao said quietly.

    Artist director bit his teeth and called.

    "Dong Wang, Ling Jiao Still don''t lead you. "

    Shortly after the call, the door of the conference room opened, and a middle-aged man with fat body and thin hair came in.

    Lingjiao''s agent and the company''s artist director immediately got up to say hello, "Dong Wang, why are you here in person?"

    "Such a tough man, of course, I have to come and see for myself." Dong Wang looked at Ling Jiao with a smile. He was a natural beauty.

    I saw her three years ago. She can''t live or die.

    After three years, it''s more and more beautiful.

    Lingjiao glanced coldly, and was too lazy to say hello.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, can I go away and have a dinner with my boyfriend?"

    "Boyfriend?" Wang Dong hums and sneers, "I give you such a good condition, you don''t agree. What do you think about looking for a little white face outside?"

    "Look at your face." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Although Fu Shiqin doesn''t mix with the entertainment circle, he and Fu Shiyi''s twin brothers, who are popular young students, certainly have a good face value.

    However, the temperament is quite different. Fu Shiyi is unruly and unruly, while Fu Shiqin is a little more reserved and stable, and a little bit Two.

    "Can face be a meal?" Wang Dong ridiculed and said in a high voice, "you''re in financial difficulties, and you can''t even live in your apartment. Are you sure you can find a poor white face?"

    Ling Jiao chuckled coldly, "of course it''s OK."

    "Lingjiao, don''t be so unintelligent. Now I will give you a chance. If you miss it, you won''t have it again." Dong Wang smiled pointedly.

    Men have the desire to conquer. The more they can''t get, the more they want to get.

    For Ling Jiao, that''s how he feels.

    Moreover, the little girl has never been with others since she started her career, so she is still pure and has more appetite than those skilled veterans.

    "I don''t want this chance. My boyfriend will be upset." Lingjiao refused without hesitation.

    "Your boyfriend?" Wang Dong snorted in a cold voice and said, "Lingjiao, don''t drink with respect or not. I''m not happy. You and your little white face boyfriend are not well off. Believe it or not, you can''t stay in the capital all day?"

    Just after speaking, the door of the meeting room was opened from the outside.

    A young man in a blue business suit leaned against the door and asked with a smile.

    "Who can''t stay in the emperor, Dong Wang?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu "Fu San Shao?"

    Maybe Fu Shiyi is more famous. Fu Shiqin was once again mistaken as Fu Shiyi.

    "Don''t you have good eyes? I''m Fu Shiyi''s brother!" Fu Shiqin said, and walked in rudely and sat down in Lingjiao''s position.

    "Two Two little ones? " Wang Dong was shocked, and a little frightened. "What''s the matter with two little kids coming to the top?"

    The reason for the shock is that the people of Fu''s family will come here. The fear is that Fu Er will be sitting beside Ling Jiao when he comes to school. It seems that the relationship between the two people is different.

 Chapter 1442

    "Pick up my girlfriend for dinner." Fu Shiqin said, looking sideways at Ling Jiao, "what would you like to eat for a while?"

    "Thai food." Lingjiao said casually.

    As they spoke, Dong Wang and the artistic director, who were sitting opposite, were shocked.

    Fu Er Shao''s girlfriend is Lingjiao?

    Even if they are hard to reach Fu''s family, how can she catch up with Fu Shiqin, who is the second youngest in Fu''s family.

    Compared with Fu sanshao in the entertainment circle, Fu Er Shao is the right arm of Fu Hanzheng, who has taken real power in the Fu family.

    Agent while Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao are discussing where to eat, whispered.

    "The day before yesterday, I took Ling Jiao to a liquor store. Fu Er Shao was there, but I didn''t see any contact with them that day. "

    This is to say that Lingjiao''s chance to see Fu Er Shao was the wine bureau that night.

    However, at that time, he was also there, and did not see Fu Er Shao have any contact with her at all, or even sat at the same table, without saying a word.

    How can it take two days? Fu Er Shao has become her boyfriend.

    If it wasn''t for Fu Er Shao to come here in person and to sit here and stare at Ling Jiao, they would not have believed such a thing.

    The agent thought of all the threats they had just made to Lingjiao, and was afraid of them.

    After all, the people who can''t be offended in China are those of Fu group.

    However, what they are offending is Fu Er Shao.

    Just now, the director and Dong Wang scolded each other with a small white face. I don''t know if Fu Er Shao heard it outside.

    "By the way, just now Dong Wang said that no one can stay in the capital for a day?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    "No one, no one." Dong Wang laughs.

    At the height of his power, he could call the wind and the rain, but in front of the people of the Fu family, he did not deserve to lift his shoes.

    This words let two little know, own good day afraid also end.

    He kept on winking at Ling Jiao. His eyes were full of begging, which was quite different from the way he had been domineering.

    The artist director and the agent are on the same boat with him, and they don''t speak randomly, so the only thing that can be said is Ling Jiao herself.

    However, Ling Jiao was willing to do what he wanted, said with a smile.

    "Wang Dong said, let me and my little white face boyfriend can''t stay in the capital for a day."

    "Oh?" Fu Shiqin coldly glanced at the three people in the opposite direction and asked, "I''m a little white face?"

    "I didn''t say it, they said it." Ling Jiao points to Dong Wang.

    Fu Shiqin''s smile on the corner of his mouth was a little chilly, and he looked at the three people in the opposite side in a good way.

    "I don''t know, how is Dong Wang going to make my little white face stay here?"

    "Two little, it''s all misunderstandings, it''s all misunderstandings. I''ll make it up to you." Wang Dong bowed his head to admit his mistake on the spot.

    He wants to know that Lingjiao has hooked up with him, and he dare not say that with a hundred courage.

    If it''s ordinary people, he can make people stay in the emperor.

    But this is the person of Fu family. I''m afraid it''s only true that he can''t stay in the emperor first.

    "Misunderstanding?" Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao and asked.

    "I don''t know. Dong Wang said that he likes me very much. He asked me to give up your little white face and tell him that he would give me a number one woman who made a big movie." Ling Jiao said softly, regardless of the fact that the three people on the opposite side were already sweaty and gray.

    "Dong Wang, it''s too much for you to dig my wall and scold me." Fu Shiqin''s tone was cold.

    Wang Dong''s three people shivered together. Lingjiao had been silent for three years. How could he suddenly be with Fu Er Shao.

    This man had come sooner or later, but he had come to the company as early as this time and heard his slander.

    Three people together feel that the future is over.

 Chapter 1443

    Wang Dong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and explained with fear.

    "Fu Er Shao, just now It''s my words that offend you. Don''t worry if you don''t care about villains. "

    "Even if you say I don''t care about my little white face, but you want to hide my girlfriend, I can''t help it." Fu Shiqin said in a deep voice.

    Wang Dong came out again in a cold sweat one day. "Fu Er Shao, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''m just saying, what didn''t I do to her?"

    "If I had not come today, what would you have done to her?" Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi He Chi are used to it. They will never lose.

    "It''s all a misunderstanding if you don''t want to do anything. Don''t worry about it." Wang Dong explained gloomily.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time and said in a cold voice.

    "You three Did you find a reason to quit, or did I ask you to leave? "

    "Farewell Quit? " Wang Dong was shocked.

    "Can''t you stay here and bully my girlfriend?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Wang Dong''s legs trembled a little and asked.

    "Fu Er Shao, this kind of thing will never happen again, just It''s a little too late to quit. "

    It was just a few words that provoked him to resign from all the positions in his heyday, which was too much.

    "Fu Er Shao, our work It''s a matter of internal prosperity. You have no right to decide. " The artist director protested.

    The Fu family is rich and powerful, but its prosperity is not an enterprise of Fu family. He has no right to interfere with their personnel appointment and removal.

    Fu Shiqin sneered and said.

    "I don''t have power, so I''ll talk to your chairman to see if he has this power?"

    "But then You will never be able to stand in the capital again. "

    ¡­¡­

    "Fu Er Shao!" "In three days, I will submit my resignation report to the company," said Wang Dong, who immediately stopped him and said reluctantly

    If he really goes to see the chairman of the board of directors, it is absolutely impossible for the chairman or the board of directors to bring up a crime against Fu Er Shao in order to protect him.

    So it''s inevitable that she will be kicked out of the company.

    Moreover, it will be difficult to establish a foothold in the future.

    In addition to heyday''s shares, he has other industries in the capital. If Fu Er shaotie wants him to stay in the capital, the loss will be unimaginable.

    Junjie is the person who knows the current affairs. He still resigns himself. At least he can make a profit by transferring his shares. He can still stay in the imperial capital without suffering too much loss.

    "Wang Dong!" The artist director didn''t expect him to bow so fast.

    "Since you are so sensible, I will not see your chairman." Fu Shiqin took Ling Jiao''s shoulder and said, "we are going to have dinner. You can do it yourself."

    Wang Dong watched the two of them leave the meeting room. They had high blood pressure on the spot and were almost not sent to the hospital.

    Ling Jiao enters the elevator and whispers.

    "Are you really going to drive them out of the company?"

    "Believe me, I still have the ability to get rid of them." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    "I don''t mean this, just like this Are you in trouble? " Lingjiao asked.

    After all, they''re just partnerships, and she doesn''t want to take advantage of him.

    "What trouble can I have? The three of them dare to provoke me if they have the courage to eat a leopard." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    In China, besides his brother and his sister-in-law, there is Qin man, the devil woman. He is really not afraid of anyone.

    "That''s the same."

    Lingjiao didn''t ask any more. Anyway, the three of them left the company, and she didn''t see it as a net.

 Chapter 1444

    From the peak of entertainment, Fu Shiqin took her to a Thai Restaurant she knew.

    As soon as the dish was served, Xu Qian called.

    "Er Shao, there was a problem with yesterday''s plan. The boss asked you to come back."

    "It''s just time for dinner. I have to let people eat." Fu Shiqin said in a bad voice.

    "I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Xu Qian didn''t say much. When he said that, he hung up.

    Lingjiao looked at him. "If you are busy with your work, you can go back earlier. I can go home after eating."

    "If you don''t hurry for a moment, you''ll still have to eat." Fu Shiqin moved his chopsticks and said as he ate, "in order to be able to tacitly show no flaws, it is necessary for us to get in touch with each other''s likes and dislikes in advance."

    Lingjiao finished, took the mobile phone and sent a document to his mobile phone.

    "I''ve thought of that, too. I made a list last night. Just take a look at it."

    Fu Shiqin looked and nodded.

    "I''ll make a list and send it to you when I''m finished."

    "Good." Ling Jiaoying said.

    "By the way, there is an important reception the day after tomorrow. You come with me." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao frowned, but agreed.

    "Well, I''ll get ready then."

    After they had dinner, Fu Shiqin took her away.

    "By the way, can you drive?"

    "Yes, I have had my driver''s license for several years, but I sold my car last year." Lingjiao said frankly.

    Fu Shiqin listened, turned directly to a 4S shop and handed her a card.

    "Sometimes it''s not convenient for me to pick you up and pick up a car myself."

    "I can take a taxi without buying it." Lingjiao refuses.

    They are not true friends, but cooperative relationships, accept such valuable things, she was not happy.

    "My girlfriend of Fu Shiqin came to date with me and had to take a taxi. It was said that I had no face." Fu Shiqin put Kasai in her hand and said, "it''s not for you, it''s just for you to drive. After buying the car, go to a shopping mall, buy some clothes and jewelry, the wine party the day after tomorrow, and the occasion to show you in the future."

    "All right." Lingjiao did not refuse.

    It''s impossible for her to wear such cheap clothes at the party and the people he will take to meet.

    But she doesn''t have the money to buy these things.

    Big deal. When the cooperation is over, she will pay for it.

    "By the way, it''s better to choose another birthday present." Fu Shiqin''s advice.

    "Birthday present, don''t you have months left?" Lingjiao asked.

    They exchanged information and she was sure that next week was not his birthday.

    "It''s not for me, it''s for my sister-in-law. Next week, my sister-in-law''s birthday. In the past, Fu Shiyi and I didn''t like the gifts. You are a girl who knows more about women''s thoughts. You choose to buy one..."

    "Your sister-in-law?" Ling Jiao raised her eyebrows in amazement.

    She heard that he had mentioned his brother and his sister-in-law several times, but she did not hear that Fu Hanzheng, the president of Fu Group, was married.

    "When you see her, you will know. Don''t buy jewelry or anything. My brother will send her diamonds and jewelry when he has nothing to do. It''s not interesting. It''s valuable and meaningful to choose some." Fu Shiqin said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjiao is speechless. How can this sound so hateful.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time and got on the car first.

    "After buying the car, I''ll go shopping. After that, I''ll wait for me to get off work near Fu''s group."

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " Lingjiao agrees.

 Chapter 1445

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    Fu Shiyi came back from the announcement in the afternoon and brushed the video tutorial of making squirrel mandarin fish again and again at home.

    Just watching, the mobile phone has a push message flashing at the top of the screen.

    [Fu Jiaer and his wife have lunch together with beautiful women and give them a smile! ]

    as soon as he saw Fu Jiaer, four words less, he thought whether it would be Fu Shiqin''s news, so he clicked it.

    Then, it was reported that Fu Shiqin took a beautiful woman to the Thai restaurant for lunch at noon, and finally took a person to the 4S shop to buy a car to send the beautiful woman away.

    The pictures in the report are not very clear. It can be seen vaguely that the man is Fu Shiqin, but the woman is too vague to see her facial features, so she also made a mosaic.

    "I''ll go. These media are not professional, so we need to make it clear."

    "I don''t know what this beautiful face looks like. I dare to write about it. What if it''s a personal demon?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei came out with her son just waking up and watched Fu Shiyi mutter to herself.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Nothing. I just saw Fu Xiaoer''s lace news, saying that he took a beautiful woman to dinner at noon, and also spent a lot of money to buy a car for people."

    "Is there such a thing?" Gu Weiwei was shocked.

    It seems that such a thing is more likely to be done by the three young people in front of us than by Fu Shiqin, the two young people.

    "Look, I don''t believe you." Fu Shiyi hands over his mobile phone.

    Gu Weiwei sat down on the sofa with her baby in her arms, hugged her son in one hand and brushed the news with her mobile phone in the other.

    "It seems that your second brother is a red phoenix star."

    "How is it possible that his red phoenix stars move?" Fu Shiyi doesn''t believe that a single dog like Fu Xiaoer will fall in love with a woman.

    Gu Weiwei returned her mobile phone to him. "You can all take it in with Ding Dongdong. Why can''t two young people fall in love?"

    "I told him his fortune. He''s the life of a single dog." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    He is so proud of his love for years. Fu Shiqin has never talked about it with a sister. Now he suddenly changes so much that he and his brother can''t bear to sprinkle dog food for him and find an actor to pretend to be forced.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "you calculate, can accurate just blame."

    "I bet the beauty in the news is either a banshee or an actor he hired." Fu Shiyi vowed.

    "Can''t you expect to be better?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and knew they were brothers, but he didn''t have to look forward to others.

    "As soon as I took off the list, he would have a piece of fancy news. It''s just on show."

    "It needs acting?" Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    Fu Shiyi continued to turn out the video lesson of making fish and said while watching.

    "All of a sudden, there''s a piece of frivolous news. It''s not true at first sight. If he really wants to bring back a girlfriend, I''ll call him Dad."

    "How do you feel about your father doing this?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    Fu Shiyi: "in general, it''s impossible for Fu Xiaoer to get rid of the single. He can''t get rid of the single in his life."

    Gu Weiwei gets up with youYou and walks around the living room with him.

    "Yes, I think it may be true."

    "If that''s true, I''ll call you dad." Fu Shiyi said.

    "No, you dare to call. I dare not ask for your big son." Gu Weiwei refused.

    Fu Shiqin asked, turning his mouth angrily.

    "Sister in law, can I bring Dongdong for your birthday next week?"

    On his sister-in-law''s birthday, his brother is sure to produce dog food again. It''s pathetic that he doesn''t have a girlfriend around.

 Chapter 1446

    Fu group headquarters.

    Fu Shiqin, who had been busy working all afternoon, didn''t know that he had been on the news.

    As soon as he finished his work, he said directly to his brother-in-law.

    "If I have an appointment, I won''t go home for dinner with you."

    Fu Hanzheng was slightly surprised, but only glanced at him lightly.

    "Well."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother and turned around to ask mysteriously.

    "Elder brother, don''t you wonder who I have an appointment with?"

    "No interest." Fu Hanzheng said and answered the phone.

    Fu Shiqin gave up his mouth angrily, and went out to call Ling Jiao to make an appointment to meet him.

    Fu Hanzheng answers the phone and tells Xu Qian what he needs to prepare for tomorrow morning. He also leaves from work.

    However, he drove away from Fu Shi and saw Fu Shi Qin''s car parked on the side of the road.

    He was standing on the side of the road, talking to a woman and opening the door enthusiastically.

    However, he only glanced at it and didn''t stop to ask.

    Fu Shiqin and Lingjiao got on the car, closed the door and looked at Rolls Royce, who was driving away, and got on the car.

    Anyway, I will show it to them in a few days. It doesn''t matter if his brother sees it now.

    "I know a good private dish. I''ll go there tonight."

    "Two little, don''t spend so much, I can eat anything." Lingjiao said.

    When they met, Fu Shiqin was in charge of all the expenses.

    Although she also wants to pay a little, she can''t afford the place to spend.

    "I just want to eat by myself. It''s so cold to eat alone. You''re just a companion. Don''t think too much." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    "Then it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Ling Jiao is also lazy and pretentious.

    Fu Shiqin took her to a private restaurant and ordered a private room as usual.

    Lingjiao takes advantage of the time of waiting for serving, and hands over the card and invoice he gave at noon.

    "I''ve got someone to drive the car back for me. Here''s your bank card and the invoice for what I bought today."

    Fu Shiqin put the card back in his wallet, and without looking at the invoice, he was ready to throw the garbage can.

    "Wait a minute, this You have to keep it. " Ling Jiao reminds me.

    Fu Shiqin opened the ticket and found a note in it.

    "This What do you mean? "

    "I can''t afford the money for clothes and jewelry now. I''ll pay you back the debit note I gave you."

    Fu Shiqin stared at the note in his hand, and looked at the woman sitting opposite to him drinking tea.

    "Is that necessary?"

    "These are all for my use, and I can''t give them back to you after the cooperation, so I should be counted." Ling Jiao explained.

    Fu Shiqin: "then What do you mean by the cost of the meal? "

    "The cost of our AA meal." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead. "These are all my suggestions. What are you blind AA?"

    Finish saying, tear up the note.

    This other girl knows that he is a second child of Fu family. She doesn''t want him to spend money by all means. She wants this and that.

    She''s better. She has to have AA with him for dinner.

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips, and he tore the note. Anyway, she wrote it down herself and gave it back to him if she had a chance in the future.

    "By the way, we went to buy a car this afternoon and it was photographed by the media."

    "Oh?" Fu Shiqin was surprised.

    Lingjiao turned out the news and handed it to him.

    "I haven''t had a lot of reporters in recent years, so I didn''t pay much attention."

    But she forgot, even if she is not eye-catching now, Fu Shiqin, the second member of the Fu family, is still quite concerned.

    "Take it when you get it. It''s nothing to be ashamed of." Fu Shiqin was very open-minded. Anyway, he didn''t intend to hide his love relationship with anyone.

    As long as their partnership is not known.

 Chapter 1447

    Lingjiao sees that he doesn''t care, so he is relieved.

    "By the way, I didn''t find a birthday present for your sister-in-law in the afternoon. I''ll look for it again if I have a chance."

    Shopping malls are nothing more than daily necessities and luxury goods, which people should not lack.

    "Well, it''s not urgent. It''s another week." Fu Shiqin said.

    After a while, the dishes were delivered.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin picked up the chopsticks, Ling Jiao took a picture of her and sent it to his wechat.

    "I took a picture of you. You can send it to the circle of friends."

    Fu Shiqin took a look at his mobile phone and said.

    "I''ll take a picture of you eating."

    However, instead of patting her on the front, I patted her hand holding chopsticks while patting delicious food.

    And carefully confirmed the two photos, a good mood to send a circle of friends.

    [chaofangxuan''s food is very delicious today. ]

    his circle of friends sent out within five minutes, and now a bunch of friends have replied.

    [Fu Xiaoer, who are you eating with? ]

    [the picture was taken by someone else, and the second picture was obviously a woman''s hand. To sum up, the second one was eating with a woman. ]Fu Xiaoer, you even eat with a woman. ]Two little, you are out of the rhythm of single dog team. ]

    [another traitor who betrayed the single dog organization! ]How can I smell dog food? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin proudly brushes his circle of friends, letting them guess a lot and never reply.

    I thought Fu Shiyi would call in a hurry when he saw it, but he was busy making fish at home and didn''t respond at all.

    "Two little, when I go to your sister-in-law''s birthday party next week, what should I pay attention to when I talk with your sister-in-law?" Ling Jiao asked as she ate.

    These famous ladies are not so good to get along with. Since his cooperators go, she must have everything perfect.

    "What should I pay attention to?" Fu Shiqin thought for a moment and said, "there is no place to pay attention. My sister-in-law is very easy to get along with. You are still in the same trade."

    "Mrs. Fu belongs to the entertainment circle?" Lingjiao asked in surprise.

    She thought that with the wealth of Fu Da Shao, his wife must be a rich lady.

    But Mrs. Fu is in the entertainment circle. When they get married, they don''t have any news at all. The Fu family is really covered.

    Fu Shiqin nodded, but didn''t tell her who she was right now.

    "You''ll see it next week. It''s a nice person to get along with."

    They were talking. The door of the room was pushed open. Qin man in a suit came in and looked at Ling Jiao with a smile.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you''re out. I know you''re looking for cabbage."

    "Why are you here?" Fu Shiqin asked with a broken face.

    "I''m eating here with my family. I just saw you in your circle of friends. I''m curious to see you." Qin man said.

    Fu Shiqin looked up and asked, "after reading, can you go back to eat your meal?"

    "I''m just curious about how you and Fu Laosan can find their girlfriend. My second brother and my nephew are not here now..." Qin man asked curiously.

    The three brothers of Fu family are the most unlikely to get married and have children.

    But in a twinkling of an eye, Fu Hanzheng got married and gave birth to children. Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin also got rid of the single.

    "Why are you curious? Elder sister Qin man, you''d better marry yourself first." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    He did not take off the single, but also wanted to take off the single for his brother and nephew.

 Chapter 1448

    Qin man was stabbed to the pain, and his face immediately pulled down.

    "Fu Xiaoer, are you itching?"

    "I dare not. Sister Qin man, please go back to eat. The food will be cold in a moment." Fu Shiqin didn''t dare to provoke her too much, so he laughed and begged for mercy.

    Qin man snorted and said to Ling Jiao.

    "Xiaomei, please let Fu Xiaoer take you to the Qin family when you are free."

    "Thank you." Lingjiao smiles and thanks.

    Qin man gave Fu Shiqin a squint. "Fu Xiaoer, although you hate it, your little girlfriend is lovely."

    "That''s my eye." Fu Shiqin pasted gold for himself.

    Qin man gave him a white eye and left.

    Lingjiao said when she saw the man leaving.

    "I remember watching the news. Fu family and Qin family made friends with each other. It seems that..."

    "I''m afraid we''ll break up in the future." Fu Shiqin looked serious.

    Grandparents and their parents made friends with the Qin family. When they were young, they would stay in the Qin family for a period of time in summer and winter, or they would stay in their family for a period of time.

    However, this is his and Fu Shiyi''s worst childhood memories.

    When he was in primary school, he and Fu Shiyi were still young. Qin man and his second brother had already gone to middle school. They had a holiday at their home.

    The Qin family lived in a villa on the hillside of the countryside. When it was dark, the two brothers and sisters often fooled him and Fu Laosan out, and then told them ghost stories in a gloomy and horrible place, which scared him and Fu Laosan not to sleep at night.

    So, he and the third brother are afraid of him.

    Lingjiao chuckles and says that he will never really break up.

    They had dinner together and communicated the arrangement of the show''s love plan. Fu Shiqin sent Ling Jiao back first, and then he went back to the Pearl River.

    Near the door, Fu Shiyi called and hung up.

    As a result, Fu Shiyi questioned him as soon as he entered the house.

    "Fu Xiaoer, who are you dining with tonight at chaofangxuan?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Fu Shiqin snorted, but didn''t tell him.

    Fu Laosan doubted that he was out of the single. He was full of curiosity about who the woman said, but he didn''t tell him. He was in a hurry.

    Fu Shiyi brushed the circle of friends, saw Qin man''s circle of friends, and said he had dinner in chaofangxuan.

    "Fu Xiaoer, aren''t you eating with Qin man?"

    "Me and her?" Fu Shiqin hums and laughs. You are mentally retarded.

    "My God, Fu Xiaoer, your taste is too strong. Even Qin man dare to make an appointment..." Fu Shiyi did not look at Fu Shiqin''s face and believed his own guess.

    "You''ve got a brain problem. She has dinner with her family. I have dinner with my girlfriend. It happens that they''re all over there. Don''t have such a big brain hole." Fu Shiqin finished, but also directly showed Ling Jiao''s picture to prove.

    Fu Shiyi stared at the picture on his mobile phone for a few seconds and asked curiously.

    "How does this woman look familiar?"

    Fu Shiqin took the mobile phone. "You may have seen it."

    At the beginning of an activity, when Fu saw Lingjiao''s strength was good, he came to him to look up people''s information and try to dig corners.

    However, Dingsheng entertainment won''t let people go because of the unexpired contract, so it didn''t find people.

    "I''ll go. It''s not my ex girlfriend." Fu Shiyi said in horror.

    "Don''t be narcissistic. People have nothing to do with you." Fu Shiqin gnawed his teeth.

    Fu Shiyi held his arm around Fu Shiqin and said, "Fu Xiaoer, you can''t see me get rid of the single. Go find an actor yourself."

 Chapter 1449

    "Yes, it''s an actor." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    "I said, I was a single dog a few days ago. It''s too fake to have a girlfriend." Fu Shiyi hums.

    He and his family''s brother went to confirm their fame. It took so long that Fu Shiqin found a girlfriend in a few days and showed them. As expected, someone came to play.

    "I mean, she''s an actress. You''re mentally retarded."

    Fu Shiqin knew that Fu Shiyi''s goods must be doubting. Lingjiao was invited to play his girlfriend.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t believe it on his face. "Actor, act as your girlfriend''s actor."

    "Believe it or not." Fu Shiqin is too lazy to explain. The more he explains this kind of thing, the more it seems that this girlfriend is looking for someone to act on.

    Although he did find someone to act, he could not show it.

    "My brother and sister-in-law are sure to have a fast relationship. That''s about a year. I''ve been through it for nearly three years before I became famous. You just got a girlfriend back in a few days and pretended to show your love in the circle of friends. Who are you kidding?" Fu Shiyi''s analysis is based on the truth.

    "You stayed for three years, but you didn''t make it yourself. Maybe I fell in love with each other at first sight?" Fu Shiqin retorted.

    "Love at first sight? A happy couple? " Fu Shiyi looked up and down at him and said, "but I didn''t see you falling in love at all."

    "You''re blind." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi, chuckling, said with a clear voice.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you think it''s too easy to fall in love. People who fall in love and single dogs have different temperament."

    "Although you say you are in love, I still see your single dog temperament."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin is a little guilty. He secretly thinks that he needs to rehearse and cultivate a tacit understanding in these days. Otherwise, he can''t cheat them.

    "I''m guilty. I''m right." Fu Shiyi''s expression was really guessed by me.

    When Fu Shiqin was thinking about how to refute, his cell phone rang.

    He picked it up, but Lingjiao''s voice came from the phone.

    "Two little, are you home safely?"

    "Here you are, you haven''t slept?" Fu Shiqin glanced at Fu Shiyi who was close to listen to the phone, and his tone was instantly gentle, which made Ling Jiao on the other end of the phone shocked.

    Lingjiao understood, and her voice became sweet and soft.

    "Think what you think. I''m not sure you didn''t get home safely."

    "Well, I''m home. You can rest assured." Fu Shiqin thought Lingjiao was still quick.

    Fu Shiyi sticks it to his ear. The woman on the phone says something, and her expression is getting tangled.

    Ling Jiao smiled at the other end of the phone and said a word.

    "Chin chin, you haven''t kissed me yet."

    Fu Shiqin''s own flesh and blood, glanced at Fu Shiyi on the edge, just kissed his cell phone.

    Ling Jiao smiles at the other end of the phone and kisses her cell phone.

    "Then I''ll go to bed first."

    "Good night." Fu Shiqin took out the gentlest tone of his life.

    Fu Shiyi watched the two people finish their phone calls and looked at Fu Shiqin in disbelief.

    He clearly saw Fu Shiqin''s temperament as a single dog, but he was tired of talking to women just now. It seemed that he had a girlfriend.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you are really off the list, not for us to see."

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him and said, "I''m full. What''s good for me?"

    It''s just that he''s fed up and really got someone to play.

 Chapter 1450

    Finally, Fu Shiqin went back to the room from the living room and greatly appreciated Ling Jiao''s cleverness on wechat.

    Although Fu Shiyi has not fully believed it, he still believes it a little.

    "These days, let''s hurry up to rehearse. When Ding Dongdong comes back, we will show all our strength."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, OK. " Ling Jiaoying said.

    She couldn''t think of the significance of such a show.

    Fu Shiqin went back to his room on the front foot and he Chi on the back foot worked overtime.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Fu Shiyi sitting on the sofa with a sad face, as if he was thinking about the difficult problems of the century.

    "Why, a squirrel and mandarin fish will worry you like this?"

    "No, it seems that Fu Xiaoer really found his girlfriend." Fu Shiyi said.

    He Chi was not too shocked by the news because he had seen the circle of friends for a long time.

    However, he happily stood in front of Fu Shiyi and stretched out his slippers.

    "So, are you going to eat my slippers?"

    "Roll the calf!" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "You said it that day. If Fu Xiaoer takes off the list, you will eat my slippers." He Chi looked down at the slippers on his feet and said, "although you haven''t washed them in a month, you can still eat them with some sauce. I believe you."

    Fu Shiyi took off his shoes. As soon as he pressed he Chi on the sofa, he greeted him with his slippers.

    "Eat yourself first."

    He Chi struggled several times before he took back his slippers and put them on his feet.

    "Fu Xiaoer is out of the single. You are so worried. Can''t you find that your true love is not Ding Dongdong, but Fu Xiaoer?"

    "Go away, it''s him who takes off the list, so I can''t give him dog food." Fu Shiyi said.

    These two days, he sprinkled dog food in his circle of friends. Fu Xiaoer didn''t respond. It was so boring.

    He Chi rolled his white eyes speechlessly. "Dare you and Ding Dongdong are together just to show people?"

    However, Fu Shiyi and he are not on the same channel at all.

    "Although Fu Xiaoer doesn''t eat dog food, you still eat it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Chi''s smile suddenly solidified.

    When Fu Xiaoer got rid of the single, he lost one person who ate dog food with him and one more person who sprinkled dog food for him.

    Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder. "Take care of your dog''s life."

    Although the phone call between Fu Xiaoer and the woman just now is very sweet and greasy.

    But I think it''s a little too tired.

    His brother and his sister-in-law are so kind, and they are not tired of that.

    What''s more, it''s only a few days. It''s not normal to think about it.

    How can Fu Xiaoer''s love be so different from theirs.

    As curious as he was, there was Gu Weiwei in villa 7.

    Before I went to bed, I brushed my circle of friends, saw the photo sent by Fu Shiqin, and asked Fu Hanzheng, who had just taken a bath.

    "Are you in love?"

    It''s only a few days'' work, and it''s too fast to take off the single.

    "Not quite." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    At that time, I saw Fu Shiqin and the woman around the company. They didn''t get along like lovers.

    "Not quite? what do you mean? And a fake girlfriend? " Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Leave him alone." Fu Hanzheng lies in bed, habitually embracing people.

    Love a person and do not love a person, the expression in his eyes can be seen. At that time, he did not see the appearance of love from the faces of Fu Shiqin and that woman.

    Anyway, how crazy are the two brothers? He''s not crazy all the time. As long as it doesn''t affect the two of them.

 Chapter 1451

    Gu Weiwei turned over and asked in front of Fu Hanzheng.

    "Before, I asked you to inquire about Gu yunche. Did it work?"

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a few seconds. "Not yet."

    He thought that, with her poor memory, he had already forgotten it.

    "I called Qianqian yesterday. I felt that she was not in a good mood. I was afraid it was because of this person." Gu Weiwei sighed anxiously.

    Although she and Luo qianjicheng have known each other for a few years, as far as she knows, this is the first time that Luo Qianqian is so interested in a opposite sex, however The other side''s heart doesn''t seem to be on her.

    "No one''s feelings are smooth." Fu Hanzheng comforts.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him. "The origin of this man is very difficult. I haven''t found the news for so long."

    It''s easy to check a person''s details with Fu''s intelligence ability.

    But after so many days, Fu Hanzheng hasn''t given her any information. Nine out of ten, the origin of this person is not simple, so it''s hard for the Fu family to find out.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng was shocked.

    It''s not that she''s three years pregnant, and she''s really forgetful after two children are born. He doesn''t think she cares about these little details.

    Unexpectedly, she still reacted.

    "Isn''t it easy?" Gu Weiwei looked at him with a dignified expression and asked.

    "No, because recently, the intelligence personnel are all staring at Gu''s side. They can''t assign too many people to check the details of this person." Fu didn''t tell the truth.

    Gu Weiwei was successfully distracted. "Well, it''s not so urgent. You should take care of the business first."

    Since Heitian Zhixiong came to China secretly once before, Fu''s group has paid more attention to his family''s every move, and it is really difficult to be distracted to find out such things.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the lips. "I see. Go to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyebrows cunningly and asked.

    "Mr. Fu, the word sleep has two meanings."

    "What do you want to say?" Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    "Sleep can be a noun, but it can also be a verb. I don''t know whether you just said a noun or a verb, Mr. Fu?" Gu Weiwei asked playfully.

    Fu Hanzheng held her small chin. "Mrs. Fu, you want it to be a noun or a verb."

    "Well, it should be a noun." Gu Weiwei teased people, turned around and said, "go to sleep."

    "Mrs. Fu, I don''t care if I finish, it''s not a gentleman''s act." Fu Hanzheng''s arms around her waist tightened, breathing heavily.

    "A gentleman is a man. It has nothing to do with me." Gu Weiwei teases.

    Fu Hanzheng holds people in his arms, and the hot kiss falls on her sensitive place. He practices the verb sleep step by step.

    Although she used to think that with children, she would take care of her children and leave herself alone.

    However, with two children, he found that there are still many benefits.

    In addition to having two little Mengwa, she stayed at home for the sake of her children for the time being, so that they could spend more time together and meet each other, and her sexual life was more harmonious than before.

    In the past, when she was in the group, she didn''t come back for a few months. Even if she could go to visit the class, she would see each other once a half month.

    Two rounds of lingering over, Gu Weiwei said feebly.

    "Sleep is really a noun."

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses her sweaty cheek.

    "I think it''s more appropriate to be a verb."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei is speechless.

    Knowing that he can''t help but flirt, how can he flirt with his mouth.

 Chapter 1452

    DIDU, Luo family.

    Since Fu Hanzheng came to Luo Qianqian that day, she hasn''t dared to contact Gu yunche for many days.

    Again and again, I found out the communication path, but I didn''t have the courage to dial out the phone, and I typed a large paragraph of words on wechat, and finally deleted another word.

    Fu Hanzheng''s conversation made her realize clearly how simple Gu yunche was. In fact, as early as the day they met, she knew that he was a dangerous person.

    But she ignored it because of the help.

    Moreover, knowing that she was a dangerous person, she could not stop thinking about him for a moment.

    Countless times a day from the address book to his number, want to call him a lot of things, but think and give up.

    With their relationship, even if she asked, he could not tell her.

    She couldn''t control herself to think about him, but she was afraid that he would threaten life and death in the future, as Fu Hanzheng said.

    She had seen him deal with several armed robbers in a few minutes in nice, and she had no doubt that he had that ability.

    She did not take the initiative to contact Gu yunche, and Gu yunche did not contact her.

    She fixed to look at the chat record that was still a few days ago. She thought that she would not contact him like this, maybe they would really be different from each other from now on.

    Fu said that she could avoid his threat to life and death.

    But she could not believe that she had such an influence on him.

    Luo Qianqian is staring at the chat record of wechat interface and suddenly loses his mind. A phone call comes in.

    She shook her hand and dropped her cell phone on the quilt.

    She stared at the caller ID on her mobile phone for a few seconds. The caller was her old number, which she gave to Gu yunche.

    She hesitated for a few seconds and took a deep breath to pick up the phone.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Koo. "

    "Thousands, what''s the matter with you?" Gu yunche calls directly.

    Since the first day of contact, she has not made a phone call or sent a message for several days.

    He waited for a few days, afraid that something happened to her in China, so he took the initiative to make this call.

    "Recently I''m a little busy at work, I can''t care to contact you. " Luo Qianqian used her work as an excuse, but only she knew that she hadn''t written a paragraph in the past few days.

    All the thoughts in the whole brain are what he and Fu Hanzheng said.

    She didn''t know if she should keep in touch with him like this, or break off from him and be strangers.

    "Just like that?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Luo Qianqian purses her lips for a while, but countless questions linger in her mind, but she doesn''t ask a word.

    In the end, just say.

    "Mr. Gu, I Is it really bothering you? "

    "I thought so at first, but Reality doesn''t seem to be what I thought it was. " Said Gu yunche helplessly.

    In these days when they lost contact, he even worried about the Chinese girl who had only a few reasons.

    Luo Qianqian was stupefied. For a while, he didn''t turn around.

    It was a long time before he asked tentatively.

    "So, am I It doesn''t bother you. "

    Gu yunche chuckles, "you never hate it."

    But she is really like the person in memory. He is afraid that he can''t find the person himself. He regards her as the person and indulges in it.

 Chapter 1453

    This short sentence, let Luo Qianqian''s inner depression for many days disappear instantly.

    It turned out that he didn''t hate her so much.

    "Thank you. I don''t hate you." Luo Qianqian''s voice is more joyful than before.

    Then, can she hope that he can like her a little bit.

    She doesn''t want a lot, just a little bit.

    Gu yunche smiled and said.

    "I have a beautiful sunset here."

    "But I can''t see it." Luo Qianqian sighs.

    If she could, she would also like to see the scenery he saw in his place.

    Ji Cheng said that she is not in love at all, but secretly in love with someone.

    Yes, she is in love.

    She hoped that he would know her mind, but she was afraid that he would know her mind.

    Gu yunche thought and asked.

    "What can I do for you to see?"

    Luo Qianqian laughs and seriously teaches the shooting function on the mobile phone.

    A minute later, she received a picture on her wechat.

    The sea is vast, the sky is sunset, the clouds are all over the sky.

    "I see. It''s really beautiful."

    "Thousands, that day It''s a pleasure to meet you. " Gu yunche said something inexplicably.

    For so many years, he wandered in the world alone. There were countless people in the world, but none of them had anything to do with him.

    Until her appearance, it made him feel so much joy and warmth.

    Luo Qianqian purses her lips and her heart vibrates.

    It was a long time before a word came out.

    "Mr. Gu, do you know what you said It''s very provocative. "

    However, he asked.

    "Flirtatious? What do you mean? "

    "Er It''s very exciting. " Luo Qianqian said carefully.

    "Are you in love?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    "No." Luo Qianqian denied it.

    Gu yunche sighed, "no, it''s good."

    Luo Qianqian silently smiled bitterly, how could he not have.

    Just, she dare not admit it in front of him.

    Because, admitting has no result.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m late here. Let''s talk about it next time."

    "Good." Gu yunche answered and hung up.

    Luo Qianqian hangs up the phone, clicks on the photos on wechat, and decides to have a look for a long time.

    After a few minutes, there are two more messages on wechat.

    [I left something in a coffee shop in San Marino, France. If you have the chance to come here in the future, you can take it. ]

    the next one is the detailed address and telephone number of the coffee shop, which is very detailed.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the information, and then laughs bitterly.

    "It''s very difficult for you to do something exciting but not allow me to move."

    After a long time, she replied.

    [OK, thank you. ]

    after returning the information, she put down her mobile phone, but still couldn''t sleep.

    Then, at dawn, she did one of the craziest things she''d ever done.

    She bought a flight to France that day and was going to get back what Gu yunche left behind.

    It was the first thing he gave her, and she couldn''t wait to see it.

    However, knowing that she didn''t know much about many things in modern society, she didn''t directly tell him that there was also international express delivery in the world.

    However, she also wants to go to San Marlowe to have a look at the scenery he has seen, walk the way he has walked, and have a cup of coffee he has drunk

    She promised not to see him again.

    About, that''s the closest she can touch him.

 Chapter 1454

    On the same day, he flew to France and went to San Marlowe, where he hid everything.

    Including Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng, and even her family.

    When she arrived at the airport, her father called and asked. She only said that she was on a business trip because of work, and Luo Fu did not doubt it.

    First to Brittany, then to San Marlowe, the most beautiful bay city in northwest France.

    When we arrived at San Marlowe, it was the morning of that day.

    Luo Qianqian put his luggage in his residence. Without resting, he hurried to the coffee shop where Gu yunche kept his things.

    Unfortunately, she went too early and the cafe didn''t open.

    So she waited at the door for two hours before the coffee shop opened.

    She explained her intention. The people in the coffee shop took out a gift box carefully packed and sent it to the table where she sat, and brought a hot drink.

    She took the coffee and asked in English.

    "Does that gentleman often come to you for coffee?"

    The waiter smiled and said.

    "Yes, I''ve been here for many days. I only drink blue mountains."

    Luo Qianqian clearly chuckled, "please give me a glass of blue mountain."

    The waiter looked at her in surprise and said with a smile.

    "If you come two days early, you should be able to join him."

    That gentleman will come to them for several days in a row. On the day he left, he saved something in them and said that one day a Chinese girl would come to pick it up.

    However, only two days later, the Chinese girl came.

    If they didn''t miss it, how romantic it would be to meet here.

    Luo Qianqian smiled quietly and left two days ago. He called him that day and left two days later.

    He flew from China to Paris, France, then transferred from Paris to Brittany, and then took the train. He had already lost a lot of time on the way.

    After sitting in the cafe for nearly two hours, she still didn''t open the things left by Gu yunche.

    After drinking that cup of blue mountain, she went back to the place she booked with her things.

    She got something and went to the place where he had just left. She had a good sleep.

    After sleeping in the afternoon, she went out to eat alone. When she met romantic French in the restaurant, she refused with a smile.

    After using the meal, she took the photo on her mobile phone and asked the local people from the mouth of the building in the corner of the photo that it was in San Malo Bay.

    The setting sun in the bay is as beautiful as the picture he sent her.

    Just, it''s windy here.

    She gathered up her shawl and scarf, and walked slowly along the bay of San Marlowe, feeling a little sweet.

    Because this is where he just walked.

    Tired from walking, I found a place to sit down and watch the sun set quietly.

    On the mobile wechat, Ji Cheng sends a message to ask where she has gone.

    She only went back for a business trip and didn''t dare to say that because of Gu yunche''s words, she came to San Malo, France, thousands of miles away.

    Knowing that she has done such a thing, Ji Cheng will surely think that she is crazy.

    In fact, when she set foot on the land of France, she thought she was crazy.

    A person sat bored, she took a mobile phone to shoot the surrounding scenery, but inadvertently saw a familiar face from the camera of the mobile phone.

    At that time, the mobile phone was so scared that it fell out, and I was stunned at what I could do. I wish I could find a seam to drill in.

    Gu yunche saw that she was also stunned for a long time, then approached and picked up her mobile phone, handed it to him and asked.

    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1455

    Luo Qianqian takes over the mobile phone with shaking hands and looks around him with a hollow heart.

    "I I have a job to travel to France, and I came to pick up your things. "

    Didn''t the cafe say she left two days ago?

    "Is it?" Gu yunche is smiling, but he doesn''t know if he believes her.

    Anyway, Luo Qianqian can''t believe her.

    Because it takes more than a day to get from home to France and then to San Marlowe.

    So, it''s impossible to stop by after work.

    "You Didn''t you leave? " She asked carefully.

    "What did the cafe tell you?" Gu yunche sits down on the bench.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "well, in the morning, they said you left two days ago."

    "The original plan is to go, something has been delayed." Gu yunche said frankly.

    However, he never dreamed that she would appear here.

    Just now, he could hardly believe his eyes.

    "Oh." Luo Qianqian responds.

    Originally, she just wanted to take back what he left behind, see the scenery he had seen and walk the road he had walked, so she was satisfied.

    But don''t want to, here and did not have time to leave the original collision.

    What''s more, I found such a bad excuse.

    Gu yunche didn''t speak any more. He sat there quietly and watched the fading sunset by the sea with her.

    "It''s getting dark," he asked.

    "Have you eaten?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Said Luo Qianqian.

    Although she had eaten it more than an hour ago, she seems to be hungry again now.

    "I know a good restaurant. Do you want to try it?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Now that he meets her, he can''t turn a blind eye to her.

    "Good." Luo Qianqian nodded and followed him.

    The restaurant is in the old city of San Malo. In order to protect the historic sites, the local government strictly forbids driving vehicles in the old city.

    So they walked all the way.

    Although it was a long way, she was very happy.

    Although Gu yunche knew that she couldn''t have come here by the way because of the past work, he didn''t break through her flawed words and asked instead.

    "How many days are you going to stay here?"

    "I don''t know for the moment. I want to see the scenery here and find inspiration for creation." Luo Qianqian found a grand reason.

    Gu yunche thought in silence and said.

    "I''ll be your guide, if you don''t mind?"

    "Don''t you have to do your business?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    She was naturally happy when he came to be a guide.

    However, I didn''t want to run over him because of my fever, which caused him trouble.

    "It doesn''t matter. I like it very much. I''ll have a tour." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian listens to it, and his heart secretly rejoices.

    "Then I''ll depend on you, Mr. guide."

    At first, I felt that I was crazy to come to San Marlowe with such a hot brain.

    But now she thinks it''s the right decision she''s made in her life.

    Fortunately, she came. Fortunately, he didn''t leave. Fortunately They met.

    "You''re welcome." Gu yunche said, pointing to the front and saying, "the restaurant is there."

    Luo Qianqian looks at the signs of the restaurant, which is not a particularly famous French restaurant.

    However, the restaurant seems to be some years old.

    Gu yunche seems to have some names with him. He always likes some ancient things and places.

 Chapter 1456

    The ancient city area of San Malo is full of vicissitudes after historical precipitation.

    Just like the man walking in front of luoqianqian, he is mysterious and profound.

    Gu yunche went to the door of the restaurant and looked around at the young girl behind him. "Here we are."

    Luo Qianqian smiles and nods, and follows him into the dining room.

    The restaurant is not big enough to accommodate more than a dozen guests, but it seems that some old photos in the restaurant have a history of many years.

    Gu yunche handed her the menu. "What would you like to eat?"

    Luo turned over and asked him.

    "Do you have any recommendations?"

    Gu yunche thought a little and recommended two dishes for her.

    Luo Qianqian decided on one and ordered two dishes he recommended.

    "I''ll order it, and you."

    Gu yunche skillfully places what he wants and returns the menu to the waiter.

    "That''s all."

    Luo Qianqian looks out of the window at the scenery. "It''s beautiful here."

    "In another hour, the stars will be more beautiful." Said Gu yunche.

    "Really?" Luo Qianqian asked with a smile.

    However, what I think is that no matter how beautiful the scenery here is, I can''t meet his beauty here.

    Gu yunche looks at the girl''s smiling eyes and eyebrows, and some of them suddenly come out of his mind.

    "I envy you. You can travel all over the world." Luo Qianqian sighed that he had been in nice before. After a few days, he went to San Marlowe again.

    Gu yunche took a sip of water glass and said calmly.

    "Not travel."

    "But you don''t look like you''re working." Luo Qianqian asked.

    In fact, she knew little about him except his name.

    But it''s just such a person, one picture and one sentence make her come here crazily from home.

    "Collecting something." Said Gu yunche.

    "What?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Gu yunche chuckles, does not answer her question, but opens the topic.

    "Have you seen the things left?"

    Luo Qianqian holds up the water cup and hides his embarrassment.

    "It''s back. It''s not open yet."

    "Then go back and see." Ancient cloud clear shallow smile.

    Luo Qianqian nods, remembers what to say.

    "Give me your cell phone."

    Gu yunche takes out the mobile phone and hands it to her.

    "What to do?"

    "This is the number I used to use. You may still have some phone calls here. I''ll set it up so that no one will disturb you in the future." Luo Qianqian said, will be in addition to their own number, all into the blacklist.

    In addition to the address book settings, and some unnecessary things are deleted before the phone is returned to him.

    Gu yunche took over and put it in his pocket.

    "Thank you for your cell phone. It''s a very interesting thing."

    "Many scientific and technological products still bring great convenience to life. You should try more." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    "No, I''m fine now." Said Gu yunche.

    They are talking. Luo Qianqian''s cell phone rings.

    She looked at the number and pressed it.

    "Weiwei, what''s up?"

    "Ji Cheng said that you have gone abroad. I want to ask you if you can come back in time for my birthday party in a few days." Gu Weiwei asked.

    Luo Qianqian looked at Gu yunche, who was sitting opposite him. "I''ll try my best to get back."

    "Well, when you get back." Gu Weiwei said happily.

    "I have something else to do. Hang up first." Luo Qianqian is afraid that she will hear something different and ends the call in a hurry.

    Gu yunche''s eyes passed a deep, "you and her Good relationship? "

 Chapter 1457

    "Do you mean slightly?" Luo Qianqian asked with a smile.

    Gu yunche smiled, "you have a picture with her on your mobile phone. Last time, she asked someone to pick you up from nice and go back to China."

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips without any concealment.

    "She''s my high school classmate and a good friend. She''s a talented person in acting and directing."

    "If you treat her as a friend, she may not really treat you as a friend." Ancient cloud clear face without waves to warn.

    If Gu Weiwei really treats her as a friend, she will not be let know her true identity until now.

    What''s more, it''s unknown whether the woman who took her to meet him in nice before was Gu Weiwei or Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mr. Gu, did she treat me as a friend? I know for myself." Luo qianqianmianlu is unhappy, obviously he doesn''t want to hear from his friends.

    Weiwei really doesn''t like to discuss with her and Jicheng about some things, but with her understanding of her, most of them have discussed with them, and they can''t help her.

    However, when Ji Cheng and she are in trouble, she is always the first to help.

    Gu yunche looked at her silently for a few seconds, and only when the waiter came to serve, did he break the embarrassment between them.

    Luo Qianqian picked up the knife and fork with a low eyebrow and ate in silence without saying a word.

    She and him, even if so face-to-face sitting, but in the end only met a few, only know each other''s names strangers.

    She crossed thousands of miles from the kingdom of China to San Marlowe, but could not enter his heart.

    For a while, Gu yunche noticed that the girl sitting opposite was in a low mood.

    "Are you angry?"

    "No." Luo Qianqian tries his best to deny it.

    Gu yunche pondered for a moment and apologized.

    "I''m sorry for what I said."

    He is just a moment, some doubt, she appears here, is also Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng''s inspiration.

    He knew it was possible, he knew that he should break all ties with her.

    But he couldn''t make up his mind.

    Luo Qianqian shook his head gently. "Nothing."

    What she cared about was not what he said, but the distance between herself and him.

    "Thousands, what can you say directly?" Said Gu yunche.

    Somehow, he didn''t want to see her in such a depressed mood.

    Luo Qianqian looked up at him for a long time and said dispirited.

    "Forget it. It''s no use saying it."

    She wanted to know who he was, where he came from, and why he threatened life and death. She wanted to know too much.

    And all this, even if he asked, he could not answer her.

    "How do you know it''s useless if you don''t say it?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Luo Qianqian pursed her lips for a few seconds and said.

    "I just think that although you are sitting in front of me, I But you don''t know me at all. "

    Gu yunche took a look at her. "We You don''t need that understanding. "

    Luo Qianqian smiled lonely, "yes, we No need. "

    His answer, as she had expected, was that the heavy sense of loss was beyond her expectation.

    Gu yunche frowned in embarrassment. He wanted to apologize to her.

    However, it seems that her mood is even worse.

    He was surprised to see her in the bay.

    But at this moment, he didn''t know whether their meeting was good or bad.

 Chapter 1458

    Because of an inopportune remark, the atmosphere of a dinner was particularly dreary.

    After eating, they sat there silently, looking out of the window at the bright night sky.

    No one spoke, no one asked to leave.

    Until the waiter of the restaurant informed them that the restaurant was closing.

    They had to leave the restaurant, Gu said.

    "I''ll take you back."

    "No more." Luo Qianqian, in a bad mood, refused subconsciously.

    "You''ve never been here, you''re easy to get lost." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian looks around and refuses to see him again.

    Foreign countries, plus the first day to come, even in the daytime, she may not be able to distinguish which street, let alone such a dark night.

    There are no vehicles in the old city, so we have to walk back. If we can''t find our own way, we may have to walk until dawn.

    Gu yunche asked where she lived and walked in front of her.

    On the way back, they were still silent.

    Until Luo Qianqian lives downstairs, Gu yunche takes out his mobile phone and asks.

    "Thousands of people, if you think our relationship bothers you, you can end it."

    Luo Qianqian''s eyes were struggling with the acid and astringency of their eyes. He meant to return her mobile phone and never meet again.

    "I didn''t want to take back the delivery."

    "But I can''t answer you to everything you''re curious about me." Said Gu yunche.

    She said she didn''t know him at all, and he didn''t know her enough.

    He couldn''t talk to her about everything she wanted to know.

    And all of her, he did not want to further understand, do not want to sink too deep in her.

    "Can I know why?" Luo Qianqian''s voice was a little shaky and hoarse.

    "Thousands of people, I''m not a good person. Everything you''re curious about must not be a good answer." Gu yunche looked at the Chinese girl with tears in her eyes under the street lamp and sighed, "not only now, but also in the future, you are curious a lot. I can''t give you the answer you want to know. In this way, you will only lose like today again and again."

    "I I am not lost. " Luo denied it.

    Gu yunche laughed and didn''t contradict her.

    "So, if you think that going on with me will only make you less happy than before, then Cut it off. "

    Luo Qianqian shook his head firmly. "I think cutting off everything is the life that makes me more unhappy."

    Maybe, for him, as long as he returns her cell phone, he will never be associated with her again.

    However, from now on, she will never hear from him again.

    The vast world, no longer know where he is, she will be more sad than now.

    She never thought that there would be such a person who would make herself so humble.

    Since meeting him, she seems to have become less and less like herself.

    Ancient cloud is clear tiny Zheng, ask after that.

    "Are you sure not to end?"

    "In the future, I will not ask such questions." Luo Qianqian let himself down, relaxed a few minutes.

    She knew she would not get the answers she wanted, but she still went to the exit.

    So it''s no wonder he''s upset.

    As a matter of fact, he was more in her mood when he moved out.

    Gu yunche takes his cell phone back into his pocket. "It''s not early. Go back to have a rest."

    Luo Qianqian said, "go back, too. I''ll go upstairs when you leave."

    Gu yunche: "you go upstairs first."

    Luo Qianqian: "you go first."

    Two people stand still and smile at each other.

    "If you go upstairs, I''ll go." Said Gu yunche.

    "Well." Luo Qianqian agrees.

    Two people turn around together, one enters the elevator, one leaves.

 Chapter 1459

    Back to the hotel room, Luo Qianqian opened the window to watch the shadows of the people outside the street.

    About to detect her eyes, Gu yunche turned around and waved.

    Luo Qianqian also waved his hand. Although he was sad to see him lost today, he was still more happy than anything.

    When he disappeared at the end of the street, she closed the window and drew the curtains.

    After washing, I saw the gift box brought back from the coffee shop and carefully opened it.

    Inside the box is a picture of the scenery of San Marlowe Bay. The painting style is as delicate as that of a famous painting master.

    She could not help touching the painting, and before her eyes came the scene of his painting in the Bay, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.

    Her loss today, in the final analysis, is that she is greedy for too much. She wants him to give her more and make her closer.

    In the end, she was sad to lose herself, and he had the idea of breaking up from her.

    A painting, she carefully observed for more than an hour, just reluctantly put it down.

    The mobile phone rang, she picked up the message back, and opened the album for a moment.

    In the afternoon, I took some pictures of the scenery in the Bay, but the last one showed him.

    At that time, because I saw him in the camera, I lost my mobile phone when I shook my hand. She didn''t expect to take a picture of him.

    Although, the shooting is not very clear, even the composition is not the best.

    But this picture is precious.

    She read it for a long time and clicked on wechat to send a message.

    The picture you sent is very beautiful. Did you draw it? ]

    [mmm. ]After Gu yunche''s return, he sent another one to pick you up tomorrow. ]

    LUO Qianqian couldn''t hide his smile and went back to the past.

    [good. ]

    after two days of running, she fell into bed and slept in the morning. After washing and opening the curtains, she saw that the person who left last night had arrived downstairs.

    She packed quickly and rushed downstairs with her bag on her back.

    "How long have you been here?"

    "Just arrived." Gu yunche smiles.

    Luo Qianqian cut his hair and said with a smile.

    "It''s hard for you today, ancient guide."

    Gu yunche laughed, took her to find a place to eat breakfast, and then took her to see some interesting places in the old city.

    In the afternoon, after lunch, they had a sun break in the square near the bay.

    In the corner of Fangchang, a street band is singing romantic French love songs.

    At the end of the song, Luo Qianqian paid for the reward, approached the band and talked with them, asking to borrow their instruments.

    Then, he went back to ancient yunche and reached for his hand.

    "Take it out."

    Gu yunche takes out the mobile phone and puts it in her hand.

    "What to do."

    Luo Qianqian adjusted the mobile phone to the camera mode, said.

    "You sent me a picture in return for a song."

    "A song?" Ancient cloud clear pick eyebrow.

    Luo Qianqian smiles confidently and gives him the adjusted mobile phone.

    "I wrote only one song in the world."

    After that, I went to the band''s electronic piano and sat down. I took a deep breath to let myself forget the noise around me and devote myself to the creative state.

    Gu yunche takes a mobile phone to photograph the girl sitting in front of the electronic piano. The sun shines on the girl with short hair, warm and dazzling.

    The girl''s slender fingers slowly rose and fell on the piano keys, and the melodious music slowly flowed out, attracting him and the passers-by.

    Her fingers strike one after another, and suddenly It also struck his heart.

 Chapter 1460

    It''s just a piece of music, no words.

    Luo Qianqian could have written and sung, but she didn''t do that.

    Because those words can''t be sung in front of him, because they include too much of her heart.

    So, she just played the music.

    The melody is gentle, warm and joyful, passionate and heartbreaking, gentle and poignant, just like her mood after meeting him.

    Sometimes I think of nice''s meeting at a glance, sometimes I think of the fear of meeting and waiting in the coffee shop, sometimes I think of the unexpected meeting in the Bay yesterday

    Every picture, it''s him.

    Unfortunately, she plays attentively, but forgets to see the man who is looking at him at the moment.

    If she saw the rare tenderness in his eyes at the moment, she would be happy.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t see it.

    After a piece was played, the band and the tourists around applauded.

    She got up and approached Gu yunche, who was holding the mobile phone, and took the mobile phone to help him finish the shooting.

    "This gift is in your cell phone."

    "Why don''t you have words?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Luo Qianqian chuckled and said mysteriously.

    "Because it''s called wordless."

    The lyrics are all words that can''t be said to him. They are all her heart sounds, so there is no word.

    "No words?" Gu yunche chewed the two words with a smile and said, "very good."

    Luo Qianqian chuckled and sighed.

    "I can''t draw, I can''t do anything else. It''s probably the only gift I can get and give to you personally."

    Gu yunche said solemnly, "I will treasure carefully."

    "I''ll collect your paintings, too." Luo Qianqian replied with a smile.

    Gu yunche took her to the scenic spots in the old city and the bay where she met yesterday.

    "Thousands, I''m leaving tomorrow."

    Luo Qianqian said with a slight smile.

    "Well, I''ll treat you tonight and have a farewell party for you."

    Gu yunche smiled and nodded, "OK."

    Unfortunately, however, they found several restaurants because there was no place to eat on weekends.

    Finally, Luo qianqiansuo stopped by a supermarket and said.

    "The apartment I rent can cook, or buy some spaghetti to cook?"

    Gu yunche thought about it, no objection.

    They bought pasta and beef, as well as some vegetables. Luo Qianqian went to get a bottle of red wine.

    When they left the supermarket, Gu yunche still led the way as a guide, but he took her to another apartment building near the supermarket.

    "Here It''s not where I live. "

    "I live here, closer." Gu yunche said, opening the door to lead her in.

    The apartment has been transformed into a hotel apartment. There are some simple Kitchenware and tableware. Luo Qianqian simply participated in the exhibition and went to the kitchen to help.

    Spaghetti is very simple. They made it in less than an hour.

    Because there was no table, they could only eat on the small tea table on the sofa. Luo Qianqian poured two glasses of red wine and raised his glass.

    Thank you very much for your care today, old guide

    Gu yunche raised his glass. "Thank you for your pasta, too."

    It''s just that Luo Qianqian obviously drinks too much. After a few drinks, he''s already slightly drunk.

    After a bowl of noodles, he fell asleep on the sofa.

    Gu yunche did not wake her up to let her go back, but took the blanket to cover her, and quietly packed the luggage for tomorrow''s departure.

    Just before dawn, Luo Qianqian woke up, and Gu yunche sat on the other end of the sofa and closed his eyes.

    When she saw the packed luggage, she was not happy for a while.

    Don''t want to face the parting for a while, she also quietly cleaned up her things and sat down beside the sleeping people.

    "I know you won''t like me, but I already like you. What can I do? "

    Finish saying, slowly lean close, on sleeping lip imprint light if Hong Yu''s kiss.

    Then he left the room without a sound. There was no sound when he opened and closed the door.

    However, when the door of the apartment closed, the sleeping man opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1461

    As a person who is always alert to his surroundings, Gu yunche will wake up conditionally if there is any slight movement around him.

    But he didn''t figure out how to say goodbye to her, so he pretended not to wake up.

    What he didn''t expect was that she would leave like this and kissed him before she left.

    He slowly reached out his hand to touch his lips. For a while, he looked a little confused.

    When she was close, he could have woke up to stop it, but then He didn''t even want to stop it.

    After a long time, he closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa, sighing.

    It''s the most correct thing for him and her to cut off contact. There is no good result between him and her, but he can''t be ruthless enough to cut off contact from now on.

    How could he not understand the meaning of her song without words yesterday, but he could not give the answer he wanted.

    So, he can only turn a blind eye and pretend that he doesn''t understand her.

    She said she knew he would not like her, but she already liked him.

    He was a despicable man, who could not give her what she wanted, but refused to cut off the company.

    He couldn''t tell her what she wanted to know, because his origin, what he did, would only scare her.

    Luo Qianqian goes out from the apartment where Gu yunche lives temporarily. After walking for a while, he looks back and leaves with a firm heart.

    All the way back to his apartment, but also to pack up things.

    She came here just to take what he left behind and meet him is an unexpected joy.

    Now that he''s leaving San Marlowe, there''s no point in her staying here.

    The work is waiting for her to return home to finish, and her birthday is approaching, so she is not allowed to stay here.

    However, she didn''t want to run into him at the station again. She didn''t choose to leave today.

    A person in the vicinity of breakfast, walking to the old city wall by the sea, facing the sea wind watching the tide rise and fall, unconsciously spent most of the day.

    Until dusk came, the setting sun in the Bay was as beautiful as yesterday, and her mobile phone received the wechat of Gu yunche.

    [I''m gone. ]She looked at the three words for a long time and went back to the past.

    [goodbye. ]She thought that they would never see each other again.

    She had come all the way from China and left only one thing for him. Such a crazy thing, she thought she could not have the courage to go on for another time.

    She spent a day and a night alone in a foreign country. The next morning, she set foot on the train leaving San Marlowe, ran to the airport, boarded the flight to Paris, and then transferred to Paris before returning to the capital.

    However, she ran to San Malo alone and met Gu yunche there. Then the intelligence personnel of Fu family reported to Fu Hanzheng.

    Raymond reported the meeting and added.

    "Gu yunche has left San Marlowe. Do you want someone to stare at him?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    People who are alert like that, and people who arrange them, are not amused.

    Although he can''t know his whereabouts at any time, at least Luo Qianqian is right.

    Gu yunche is really special to Luo Qianqian as he expected.

    It''s just that the relationship between the two is not so good now.

    If the relationship goes further, Luo Qianqian will not come back so soon, and Gu yunche will not leave San Malo so soon.

    However, there is no break between the two people, Luo Qianqian will learn more about him one day, or the relationship between the two people will go further.

    No matter which one, there is no harm to him.

 Chapter 1462

    Luo Qianqian came back to China a few days later, and it was Gu Weiwei''s birthday.

    Because there are two children at home, it''s inconvenient to make too many arrangements, so fu Hanzheng said that he ordered a place to eat out.

    However, in the dark, it was the vacant Tianshui villa that was carefully arranged.

    In the afternoon, I finished my work in advance, went over and checked myself to make sure everything was perfect, so I went back to pick up Gu Weiwei and her two children.

    Just recently, the parents and children''s clothes designed by Martin Green arrived, and Gu Weiwei put on new clothes for the two children.

    You you is a small white shirt, wine red shorts, and Tian Tian is a small wine red skirt like Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng came back, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw three mother and son in full dress. He asked jokingly.

    "Not for me?"

    Gu Weiwei called a baby sitter to take care of the baby and took out a wine red tie.

    "This is yours."

    "Only one tie?" Fu Hanzheng was dissatisfied.

    Gu Weiwei said as she removed the tie from his neck.

    "Originally Martin designed a wine red suit and casual wear, but I don''t think you look good in it, so as long as you have a tie, you need to have an opinion and don''t wear it."

    Fu Hanzheng looked down and changed his mouth immediately.

    "The tie is good."

    Mrs Fu''s eyes are beyond doubt.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and puts on a new tie for him. She carefully arranges her collar and buttons her suit.

    "How about two little ones?"

    "It''s for my girlfriend." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips. "I feel like it''s going to be a big show love match today."

    These days, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have changed their ways to show how good their girlfriend is and how much they love each other.

    I have to bring people here today. I don''t know what it will be.

    "Today you are the main character." Fu Hanzheng said, not to avoid two children and the nursery teacher are in, bow in her lips peck.

    However, the two neglected children were soon called away, and Tian Tian shouted "dada" and "Yaya".

    Gu Weiwei glanced sideways and said smilingly.

    "Look, your last lover was jealous."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and picks up his daughter in a small skirt.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Weiwei went to pick up her son. The nursery teacher took the bag with the baby''s bottle and water bottle, and went out with them and got on the bus.

    They put the two children in the safety seat, the baby sitter left behind to take care of the two children, and Gu Weiwei sat in the passenger seat.

    "Is it really convenient to take them out for dinner?"

    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Fu Hanzheng chuckled and didn''t tell her it was in Tianshui villa.

    "In fact, it''s enough for us to have a meal at home. We don''t have to go out so much trouble." Gu Weiwei looks at the two children and knows how hard it is to take these two little guys out.

    Fu Hanzheng said solemnly as he drove.

    "I haven''t celebrated your birthday for two years."

    There were only two of them in Dubai, and because of her pregnancy, the birthday celebration was at home, and the two of them celebrated it.

    Gu Weiwei side head, smile to say.

    "With you and the babies, it''s my best birthday party."

    In the future, with him around, two little buns can grow up healthily. She thinks she has nothing else in her life.

    All that she had longed for and begged for was now in her possession.

 Chapter 1463

    Because there are two children and Gu Weiwei in the car, Fu Hanzheng drives smoothly.

    Only in this way, it will go slowly.

    On the other side of Tianshui villa, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu have a step ahead of them.

    He Chi stopped and said hello to the old lady and Mrs Fu.

    "Why didn''t uncle Fu come?"

    "I don''t want him to come here and let him eat at home." The old lady snorted.

    Fu Shengying doesn''t like to see Gu Weiwei very much. At such a time, she doesn''t want him to sweep everyone''s interest.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to come himself.

    He Chi smiled. It seems that old chairman Fu has not allowed them to remarry.

    The three entered the villa together. As soon as they entered, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a girl by their arm and couldn''t wait to introduce them.

    "Grandma, this is my girlfriend Dong Dong. You''ve met her."

    Old lady Fu and Mrs Fu nodded, "it''s not easy for you to earn a famous share."

    "Hello, old lady, Madame Fu." Ding Dongdong said hello with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin can''t wait to introduce Ling Jiao.

    "Grandma, mom, this is my girlfriend, Ling Jiao."

    "Girlfriend?" Madame Fu was stunned. She looked at Fu Shiqin in disbelief and the girl he brought with her. "When did you make a girlfriend?"

    "This month." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Fu old lady listened, sighed and said to Lingjiao.

    "Wench, let men win so quickly. They don''t know what they cherish. They have to test it before making a decision..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jiao blinked. What''s the situation.

    "Grandma, have I kissed your grandson?" Fu Shiqin asked angrily.

    He has made a girlfriend, she is not happy for her just, but also someone to test him.

    It''s thanks that he and Lingjiao didn''t really fall in love, or they would be hurt by their grandma.

    At the beginning, her brother-in-law was also killed by her. She tried everything to persuade her sister-in-law not to be taken by his brother easily.

    However, old lady Fu did not listen to him at all, but continued to speak to Lingjiao.

    "At this point, you should study Dongdong and grind him for a few years, or they won''t know what to do with it."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other sympathetically. What did they do wrong?

    Mrs. Fu opened the topic with a smile towards her two sons.

    "Where are your brothers?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time. "It''s on the way. It should be near."

    Ling Jiao said in a low voice, "you haven''t told me who your sister-in-law is?"

    Since he said last time that Mrs. Fu was her companion, she has been curious to death.

    However, this person just refused to tell her that she was more surprised when she saw it with her own eyes.

    "I''ll see you soon. What''s the hurry?" Fu Shiqin whispered.

    Lady Fu smiled at the way the two were talking to each other.

    In this way, it seems that the three sons'' lives have been settled.

    Fu Shiyi watched Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao whispering intimately, holding Ding Dongdong''s shoulder and whispering.

    "Fu Xiaoer dares to show in front of me. Let''s show him to death."

    Ding Dongdong squinted over silently, "don''t take me with you. I don''t do such a mental handicap."

    From the moment they arrived here, their brothers were just like beating chicken blood, trying their best to scatter dog food to each other.

    Fu Shiyi laughs and thinks about how to coax his girlfriend. Fortunately, his brother and his sister-in-law arrive in time and help him to shift his attention.

    Fu Hanzheng''s hand-made suit only has a wine red tie, and he holds his soft little daughter Tiantian in his arms.

    Gu Weiwei is wearing a wine red dress, holding the protection of wearing a white blouse with wine red shorts.

    A family of four came in, handsome and noble men, charming and bright women, soft and cute two buns, and the picture was very warm and moving.

 Chapter 1464

    Such a family goes out and everywhere is a dazzling landscape.

    As soon as Ji Cheng saw the appearance of the two buns, he was so excited that he pushed them through.

    "Xiaoyouyou, Xiaotiantian, do you remember Auntie Xiaoji?"

    Usually two little buns sprout what she doesn''t want. Today, they are dressed so formally, which makes people tremble.

    Unfortunately, before she had time to hold Youyou, her two uncles robbed a small bun.

    Fu Shiyi said excitedly, holding Xiaotiantian in her skirt.

    "Tian Tian, why are you so cute today

    The little girl is plump, white and tender. She blinks her big eyes in her skirt and looks around curiously. It''s almost cute and deadly.

    Youyou is held by Fu Shiqin, looking around curiously, but obviously not as excited as Tian Tian.

    "You you, go. Uncle two will show you something to eat."

    "They''ve eaten. Don''t feed them." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Fu Shiqin said as he walked in with youYou in his arms.

    "Just give him a piece of fruit."

    "It''s necessary to be peaceful." Fu Shiyi holds his niece and yells at Fu Shiqin.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu surrounded Fu Shiyi, teasing Tian Tian, who had not seen him for many days, and expressed their love.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the battle and smiled at Fu Hanzheng helplessly.

    "I think Tonight''s protagonist is the two of them

    She''s the birthday star, and now she''s forgotten by everyone. She''s all around the two little guys.

    While everyone is paying attention to the two cute buns, Ling Jiao is definitely looking at the two people, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng. The whole person is shocked and cannot move his eyes.

    Although Fu Shiqin told her that his sister-in-law, Mrs. Fu, was in the entertainment circle.

    However, she never dreamed that Mrs. Fu would be the youngest 10 billion movie queen in the Chinese film circle.

    As a movie actress, she admired the young actress very much, even adored her.

    In the past two years, she has disappeared. She has not acted in any more films or prepared any new ones. She still feels it''s a pity.

    I never thought that she was with Fu family, who had been busy giving birth in the past two years.

    Because most of them go around the two children, it''s easy for Gu Weiwei to notice Ling Jiao staring at her.

    She took a look at Fu Hanzheng and reached for his hand.

    "Hello, I''ve been listening to you for a long time, and finally I see you."

    Lingjiao returned to her senses and shook hands with her.

    "Mu Miss mu, I didn''t expect to see you. I''m ling Jiao. "

    "I know that I invited you when I was shooting to restart my life, but I was rejected by your company." Gu Weiwei said regretfully.

    Ling Jiao smiled helplessly. "It''s a pity, I hope I can cooperate in the future."

    Miss restart life, she is also very helpless.

    Not because of the box office and popularity of the film, but because it is a rare good film.

    At that time, because of offending Dong Wang, the company almost blocked her and didn''t give her any chance to perform.

    "There will be a chance." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    If she plans a new movie, she would like to invite Ling Jiao to take part in it.

    Luo Qianqian came over and said with a teasing smile.

    "Big birthday, are you sure you want to talk about work on such an important day?"

    Gu Weiwei leaned over and hugged her.

    "Thank you for coming back."

    Luo Qianqian hugs her deeply, joking.

    "Madame Fu, I dare not come back."

 Chapter 1465

    In the restaurant, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi put two buns on the table and cut a small piece of orange meat for each of them.

    The two buns are holding the orange meat and sucking the orange juice with relish. They are very cute.

    A group of people gathered around the dinner table and watched them happily eating oranges, totally forgetting that they came here today to celebrate the birthdays of their two children''s mothers.

    Fu Hanzheng left the living room for a while, leaving Gu Weiwei to chat with her same-sex friends, fearing that they would be too restrained when they were around her.

    However, he only left for half an hour and went back. He habitually sat down beside her.

    Over the kitchen, from time to time, there are two cute little milk sounds and a group of people''s laughter.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Maybe we shouldn''t bring him two."

    Now, have a good birthday party, they are two to rob the limelight.

    They just grabbed a piece of orange meat and chewed it there. The group had been there for half an hour and had not seen enough.

    "Then throw them at home. What are you in the mood to celebrate?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    They all like two children. It''s normal to look around them. Is that why they should leave the two children at home?

    In that case, even if she would come out for this birthday, she would not be in a good mood.

    Ling Jiao chuckled. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fu Da Shao, who is in power of Fu Group, to be so low in the family.

    However, it can be seen from this that Fu loved Mrs. Fu very much, or else he would not have said that.

    It''s no wonder that Mu Weiwei wants to take a rest at the peak of his career and settle down at home to raise children with his husband.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the layout of the house, and naturally knew that it was he who made it carefully arranged, whispered.

    "Mr. Fu, thank you for your trouble."

    She thought she was going to the restaurant she ordered, but he drove her here.

    It''s the place where they met for the first time, and it''s also the place that carries many sweet memories, so it''s meaningful for her to celebrate here.

    Fu looked around and said.

    "It''s not easy to arrange children''s rooms here. Let''s move back when the children are older."

    When I first returned home, I arranged to live in Zhujiang grand view so as not to let my family doubt.

    Although he would like to go back to their real home together, the layout of the house here has been determined, and it will take some time to rearrange.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded softly.

    Finally, the two children finished eating the orange meat, and everyone came back to the living room.

    Fu old lady and Fu lady first sent the prepared gift, "Vivian, happy birthday."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei did not push, and accepted the gifts from the two people.

    Open a look, is two sets of valuable jewelry.

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead and couldn''t help puking.

    "Grandma, mom, you will send jewelry back. My brother likes to send jewelry when he has nothing to do. My sister-in-law can start a jewelry shop."

    "Women''s jewelry, never more." Said Madame Fu rightfully.

    There''s cold, and she naturally has nothing missing.

    Think back and forth, they can give her, and ten precious, only jewelry and jewelry.

    "That''s it. Who would be too few jewels?" Gu Weiwei followed.

    In fact, she seldom wears these things.

    She used to wear jewelry on necessary occasions, but she had two children in her pregnancy. She was afraid that the jewelry would scratch her baby''s delicate skin, and she didn''t wear anything.

    Even the diamond ring Fu Hanzheng gave her was taken down temporarily.

    But old lady Fu and Madame Fu are all in one mind. She can''t say that she''s wrong, which makes the elder lose face in front of the younger generation.

 Chapter 1466

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth angrily, although he felt that there was nothing new in the delivery.

    However, these two sets of jewelry, which he remembered were all bought at a cost of ten million yuan, were really willing to give up.

    "I don''t think it''s vulgar. Let me see what you''ve sent yourself." Old lady Fu defied discontentedly.

    Fu Shiqin proudly took the present he had prepared and sent it with both hands.

    "Happy birthday, sister-in-law."

    Gu Weiwei took over and opened it in public with the help of old lady Fu.

    But it''s a contract.

    She looked through it and asked in surprise.

    "Is it the copyright contract of butterfly dream?"

    "Sister in law, you don''t like this book. If you want to make a movie, I''ll buy it for you." Fu Shiqin said, holding Ling Jiao''s shoulder and saying, "it was proposed by Jiao Jiao."

    Gu Weiwei smiled happily. "Thank you. You''ve taken the trouble."

    "Fu Xiaoer, your gift is not authentic." Fu Shiyi held his arms and hummed.

    "Why not Fu Shiqin was angry.

    He must have been an enemy in his last two lives. He was born into a mother.

    Fu Shiyi, the head of the group, said, "you don''t want to help my brother share the work at all, so you send this contract to my sister-in-law and ask her to return to the workplace as soon as possible, so that my brother can concentrate on his work."

    Now my sister-in-law has two children at home. His brother attaches great importance to them in everything. All the company''s business that can be left to Fu Shiqin has been left to him.

    So, the goods want to let his sister-in-law come back early to make movies, so that his brother can concentrate on his work.

    Fu Xiaoer, Fu Xiaoer, your idea is too dangerous.

    "Don''t speculate on me with your ugly heart." Fu Shiqin retorted angrily, humming, "if you mess up what I''ve given you, you can see what you''ve given yourself."

    Although, in his heart, there is such a loss of hope, but how can he break it in front of his brother.

    "Let''s see what a gift is." Fu Shiyi said, taking out the present he had prepared.

    Gu Weiwei took over and opened it curiously. It''s a rare two-color tourmaline, half green and half light purple.

    Moreover, it has been meticulously carved into the shape of wisteria, which is very unique.

    "Three little, where did you find such a rare tourmaline?"

    "It was found by Dongdong trust." Fu Shiyi smiled proudly and said, "my girlfriend has a good eye."

    Gu Weiwei puckers her lips. These two are gifts to show her love in front of her.

    He Chi also joined in and brought up the gifts he had prepared.

    "Sister in law, mine."

    Gu Weiwei takes over and looks at the gift box with a tangled face.

    "You''re not going to send some weird things, are you?"

    The gifts he gave to others, all specimens and fossils, really made her and other mortals accept incompetence.

    "Rarity is rarity, but make sure it''s not." He Chi promised.

    Gu Weiwei opened the small box with a tangled expression. This year, she didn''t send a fossil specimen, but an amber.

    But it''s a piece of amber with a bug in it.

    "Ho Chi, you''re going to die. Send insects!" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    Fu Shiqin took it from Gu Weiwei and said.

    "Let him eat it."

    He Chi hurried away, explaining as he hid.

    "This is the extinct insect on the earth. It''s rare in the world. It''s my most precious collection. You can be my sacrifice."

    "You can''t give a normal gift?" Fu Shiyi also joined in the abuse of He Chi.

 Chapter 1467

    He Chi was beaten on the spot by Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, which made everyone laugh.

    While they were fighting, others also gave their own gifts.

    The result is not finished, the little daughter sat on the sofa watching them flat mouth to cry.

    Gu Weiwei can''t care to see the gift any more. She wants to coax her daughter. Fu Hanzheng has already carried her daughter step by step.

    Moreover, he coaxed his daughter in a few minutes, and the little girl lay on his shoulder, not crying or making any noise.

    "My brother used to worry that having a son would be a little rival of love. You didn''t become his rival. Sister-in-law, you have a little rival of love for yourself." Fu Shiyi said jokingly.

    The little girl knows how to stick to her father before she can speak.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, "it''s not."

    Youyou follows his father''s character and is very stable and calm in everything.

    Tiantian is a girl who is more charming and likes her father when she is a little older. Although she doesn''t hate her mother, every time Fu Hanzheng coaxes her, it is much more effective than her coaxing her.

    "My daughter is my father''s little padded jacket. She is close to my father." Madame Fu looked at the two little grandchildren with loving eyes.

    Because the Fu family has always had many men and daughters, they are almost rare.

    So now, for this little granddaughter, they are all in love with each other.

    Fu Hanzheng coaxes his daughter and gives it to Fu''s wife. He goes back to Gu Weiwei.

    "See, there''s no rival." Fu Shiqin looked at his brother-in-law, and said to Fu Shiyi and he Chi, "only the wife is the true love. All children and daughters are accidents. No one can shake our sister-in-law''s position, nor can we kiss our daughter."

    His brother went to coax his daughter, but he didn''t want his sister-in-law to be tired.

    What did he Chi think of? He asked coaxing.

    "We''ve all given our presents. It seems that someone hasn''t said yet."

    They all sent them. Fu Hanzheng didn''t take out anything by himself.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are soft and warm.

    "Others are all mine. What else can I have for you?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s black eyes smiled, and regardless of other people around him, he lowered his head and printed her lips and kissed her deeply.

    "You''re right. Everything about me is yours."

    All of them were fed a mouthful of dog food. They looked at the two people who were affectionate to each other. They couldn''t bear to look directly at each other.

    Old lady Fu and Lady Fu are teasing their little granddaughter. They look at each other after hearing the noise of the crowd.

    "Fortunately, we were confused for a while. He was not." Old lady Fu sighed.

    If they were divorced at that time, Han Zheng would be confused and really break up with them, far from the warm and happy scene now.

    Mrs. Fu, holding the soft and cute granddaughter, said Wen Sheng.

    "Han Zheng always knows what he really wants."

    What he didn''t want, no matter how good it was, he would not look at it.

    But if you want to, you must not let go.

    Fu old lady teased Xiaotiantian and said in a low voice.

    "Where did Fu Shengying hide his divorce certificate?"

    She intended to let them remarry as soon as possible. However, the divorce certificate was in Fu Shengying''s place, and now it''s very secret. It seems that she was afraid that they would go to get the certificate as quietly as they used to.

    Therefore, they would not take out the divorce certificate and ask them to remarry.

    "Mom, you''re the son of a bitch. Don''t you scold him for not getting yourself in?" Madame Fu still protects her husband.

    "I haven''t lived for a few years. If I can''t see them getting married, I''ll die in peace, and I''ll never let go of that son of a bitch." Said old Fu hatefully.

    Mrs. Fu is very angry and funny. "You didn''t make the divorce by yourself. Who are you blaming now?"

    "I don''t care about that. You said he..." Old lady Fu was so angry that she had a headache when she mentioned her stubborn son Fu Shengying.

 Chapter 1468

    Since the wedding was cancelled two years ago, almost no one has got together to celebrate like this.

    Old lady Fu and Mrs Fu don''t want to disturb their young people''s reunion. Most of the time, they help the baby sitter look after the two children and fully enjoy the happiness of getting along with their grandchildren.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, with their girlfriends, changed their ways to show their love to each other.

    He Chi, a single dog, was so angry that he wanted to slam the door. What birthday party he came to attend was a large dog food factory.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi are very sweet. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi show their love madly. They don''t give him the life of a single dog.

    Ji Cheng is standing by the window, suddenly seeing the fireworks in the night sky in the distance.

    "Wow, there are fireworks."

    "I''ll go. It''s still pink."

    "It''s Pink heart-shaped. It lies in the trough and connects the heart with the heart."

    "Who''s stupid enough to tell his girlfriend that he''s such a jerk?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi watched the pink fireworks blooming in the night sky, unable to restrain their bad mood.

    But said, suddenly feel the wind behind, slowly turned to look at his own brother.

    Then, he saw his brother''s eyes that he wanted to kill.

    They looked at each other and changed their mouths one after another.

    "Er In fact, pink is very beautiful. How hard to see. There are so many pink fireworks. "

    "The heart-shaped fireworks are so unique and loving."

    "The man who arranges the fireworks is a genius."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei laughed, looked at the man with a little dark color on the edge, and quietly reached out to hold his hand.

    "You arranged it?"

    "Last time you said pink fireworks were good-looking." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the pink fireworks blooming in the window, and smiled sweetly.

    "Very beautiful."

    He remembers everything she likes.

    Different from Fu Shiqin''s several straight men''s aesthetic, the girls agreed that the pink fireworks were simply romantic.

    Ji Cheng leaned over the window and sighed at the fireworks.

    "President Fu is too Su, pink heart-shaped fireworks."

    Luo Qianqian is silent and laughs. In the matter of doting on his wife, President Fu DA has not always been the best.

    It''s really a blessing to meet such a man who regards himself as a treasure.

    Picturesque and Ji Cheng are so lucky that they have met their beloved and beloved people.

    She is the only one who is far away from the sky.

    Ji Cheng sees her loss and reaches for her shoulder.

    "Thousand thousand, don''t you really think about the soldier brother full of hormones? I asked my father for a bunch of photos. Would you like to have a look?"

    Luo Qianqian glanced at her, "have you changed your major of matchmaking?"

    Ji Cheng shook her arm and said, "Oh, look, which one I want my father to give you to meet."

    After she was kidnapped in Nichi, she had been depressed and happy since she came back home. It seems that she never got along with Mr. Gu.

    As a friend, she really doesn''t want her to be sad because of someone who doesn''t like her.

    So, I asked his brother for a bunch of photos of the most handsome brother in their military area, and I was going to let her choose one.

    "When I want to choose a concubine, you have to choose one." Luo Qianqian hums funny.

    "Really, I''m sure everyone has the beauty and eight ABS." Ji Cheng continues to seduce.

    "Please let it go, I''m really not in the mood to find it." Luo Qianqian refuses Ji Cheng''s kindness.

    She didn''t have this idea, reluctantly agreed to her, but in the end, she also hurt others.

 Chapter 1469

    Gu Weiwei also noticed that Luo Qianqian seemed to be in a bad mood, and whispered to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''ll go talk to Qianqian."

    "Go." Fu Hanzheng let go and let her go.

    Gu Weiwei approaches and sits beside Luo Qianqian with Ji Chengyi.

    "Why, still grieving for that old gentleman?"

    "Where am I sad?" Luo denied.

    "Well, you''re not sad." Gu Weiwei chuckles, Wen Sheng asks, "recently has the connection with him."

    Luo Qianqian nodded. "It''s just a phone call, wechat contact."

    Before going to France to meet Gu yunche, she didn''t mean to tell the truth.

    "But how boring it is to just love online." Ji Cheng is not too loud because of someone nearby. "When we are in love, we have to meet each other to have a spark."

    Luo Qianqian smiled and said only.

    "You two are just as sweet as each other. Don''t worry about me. I know what to do myself."

    It''s easy for them to meet people they like, but it''s hard for her.

    "OK, we don''t ask, but as Ji Cheng said, only meeting and communication can make progress."

    "I see." Luo Qianqian smiles and nods.

    She didn''t want to talk about Gu yunche because she knew too little about that person.

    Ji Cheng and Wei Wei know that they will definitely advise her to give up this person.

    Ji Cheng thought about it and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "I feel that the man must have a high cold type with the president of Fu Da, so you should teach him some secrets of flirting with Han."

    "This I can''t really teach it. " Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian said directly, "she has always been the one who has been teased. What is there to pass on?"

    "It seems so." Luo Qianqian sighs helplessly.

    She and Weiwei are the one being chased. There is really no experience to teach her about the backtracking.

    "Well, big birthday star, you''d better go with your man, and then with us. Your president Fu is not happy."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "It''s late. Let''s have dinner. You should be hungry, too."

    After that, he got up and shouted to everyone to take the seat.

    We sat at a table full of people, and put cake on her before serving. She blew the candle and made a wish.

    The servant took the cake down, and then busily served a table of dishes, and made steamed eggs for Yougua and Tiantian Dan.

    The pink fireworks are blooming all over the house.

    Fu Shiyi first peeled the shrimp and crab meat for Ding Dongdong, "here you are, what you like to eat."

    Ding Dongdong is gnawing a crab leg on his own. He looks at him and says.

    "Eating shrimp and crabs, don''t you know how to eat them by yourself?"

    Fu Shiqin giggled and let him show his car.

    Ling Jiao never spoke very much, but when he saw Fu Shiqin''s favorite dish, he would help him to put it in his bowl.

    Originally no one noticed that Fu Shiqin ate it but sighed proudly.

    "You got it. It''s better."

    Fu Shiyi is not willing to say to Ding Dongdong.

    "Winter and winter, I want to eat that chicken wing and clip it for me."

    Ding Dongdong sees that he can''t reach it. He is kind enough to get a piece of it.

    Fu Shiyi took a bite and exclaimed.

    "You gave it to me in winter. It''s delicious."

    He Chi was so numb by their two flesh that he was in no mood to eat.

    At last, old lady Fu could not look down, she said with a straight face.

    "All have hands and feet. Can''t eat well by yourself?"

 Chapter 1470

    As soon as the old lady spoke, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi left their mouths and stopped showing their love at the dinner table.

    But as soon as dinner was over, the two started again.

    "It''s a gift from my girlfriend."

    "This is the biscuit my girlfriend made for me."

    "This is a picture of my girlfriend on show."

    "This is a picture of my girlfriend selling me cute."

    ¡­¡­

    Ding Dongdong and Ling Jiao leave the two goods by chance when they boast about their girlfriend to each other without using their poles.

    Ding Dongdong takes a drink and hands it to Ling Jiao. He looks at the two brothers over there and says.

    "These two people often do this The wind. "

    She is more and more did not expect that so many years of their own unforgettable people, the real side is so Two.

    Ling Jiao laughed and didn''t comment.

    It doesn''t matter how Ding Dongdong says "three little things". After all, she is a true boyfriend and girlfriend, but she and Fu Shiqin are only in a cooperative relationship. In this way, she can''t say, even if it''s just a joke.

    "You didn''t nominate new talent before. Why haven''t you made a movie in recent years?" Asked Ding Dongdong curiously.

    That year, she was a fan of Lingjiao when her friends were chasing stars, so she happened to know her.

    Fu Shiyi said that his second brother found Ling Jiao to be his girlfriend. She was still wondering if it was really her. It was really her.

    "It''s hard to say, but I will continue to make movies in the future." Lingjiao smiled and took a sip of juice, and asked curiously, "listen to ER Shao, you are a model."

    "Part time, main business racing." Ding Dongdong said.

    Ding Dongdong looked at the people in front of her incredibly. Most of the drivers were men. Unexpectedly, she would still be a professional driver.

    "You''re cool, too." Lingjiao was amazed.

    "There will be a game next month. If you have time and interest, you can go and watch it." Ding Dongdong made a friendly invitation.

    "I''m sure I will. To be honest, I can''t wait to see it now." Lingjiao said excitedly.

    The more they talked, the more they speculated. They exchanged phone calls and wechat, and even made an appointment to meet in private.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who were addicted to each other''s dog food, didn''t notice it at all.

    He Chi kindly reminded him, "if you don''t have a snack, your girlfriend will leave you and elope."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi turn their heads together and look at the two women who are talking happily together.

    Then Qi Qi got up and went to take his girlfriend.

    Others were still excited, but Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng had to say goodbye to the people.

    "I''m sorry, it''s almost time for the two children to have a rest. We have to go back."

    We all understand that they are parents, not more retention, just told them to pay attention to safety on the road.

    Then, they were sent to the car together with the children.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and found that the pink fireworks outside were still on fire.

    "How long are you going to let the fireworks go?"

    "One night." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Do you know how much pollution this will cause to the atmosphere?"

    Fu ignored them and drove them back to the Pearl River.

    Along the way, Gu Weiwei can see the pink fireworks blooming in the night sky from the window.

    Even when we went out from Tianshui villa, the street lights up inexplicably. We could see the big screen and the advertisement screens playing birthday songs inexplicably through the square.

    And it''s not like this for a long time. It''s like that for several miles from Tianshui villa back to Zhujiang Grand View Villa.

    It seems that the whole city is celebrating her birthday.

 Chapter 1471

    Along the way, Gu Weiwei watched the colored lights twining on the trees on both sides of the road, and the birthday songs that would ring from time to time, smiling sweetly and helplessly.

    "You are a man of your age, and you still do such childish things?"

    She''s just having a birthday, and he''s going to celebrate it as if he wants her to say something.

    "An age?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    He really didn''t like to mention the age difference between them, especially when she mentioned it.

    "My point is that you are naive. What are you focusing on?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Since they were together, the president''s staff has collapsed.

    Fu Hanzheng seriously corrected, "the point is that you say I am a certain age!"

    "You are over thirty, and I say a wrong age?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    She doesn''t mind the age difference between them. What does he mind.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her sideways. "I don''t care about your birthday today."

    Gu Weiwei is also too lazy to pull, "and, won''t really not give me a birthday present?"

    It''s hard not to. The gift is to make pink fireworks all night, and then go all the way to colorful lights and birthday songs?

    "Don''t you say I''m all yours, don''t you need to send it?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the two children behind her, humming.

    "I gave you face in front of everyone, you really don''t give it?"

    "What do you want if you don''t send it?" Fu asked with a smile as he drove.

    "I I''ll go to the baby room and separate the beds. " Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng said as soon as he heard that he wanted to deduct welfare.

    "Of course there are gifts. You can see them when you go back."

    They chatted all the way to the Pearl River.

    After they left, Fu Shiqin and others left in succession.

    When Fu Shiqin drives, they also want to go back here together. All the way, they see the colorful lights, the big screen playing birthday songs, and the pink eyes that are going to be put on all night. They can''t help puking.

    "My brother is getting more and more insane. My sister-in-law has a birthday. Does she want to celebrate and celebrate?"

    "My sister-in-law''s birthday, this is to give the whole imperial capital a century of dog food rhythm?"

    "Well, when has he been normal since he was with his sister-in-law?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi brushes the next time, discover [pink fireworks] on the network hot search.

    Moreover, the birthday songs played all over the city without any reason have also aroused hot discussion among netizens.

    "It''s said on the Internet that some local tyrant is flirting with her."

    "I''ve got it for a long time. OK, it''s just the normal operation of doting on my wife." As Fu Shiqin drove, he said, "thanks we don''t live in ancient times, or our sister-in-law will be the empress, and our brother will definitely revolt."

    Anyway, as long as his wife likes what she wants, no matter what it is, he will offer it wholeheartedly.

    "It''s also a way to control your husband." Ding Dongdong interrupts.

    Fu Shiyi immediately said with a cheap smile, "do you control me, too?"

    "Fu Laosan, I didn''t expect you to shake M." Fu Shiyi took the opportunity to laugh.

    In the past two years, Ding Dongdong refused and tortured him, but he could still hold on until he got the beauty.

    This is to say that he does not shake m personality, he does not believe.

    "What''s shaking m?" Lingjiao asked in surprise.

    "Er It''s just that you don''t have to smoke or beat. " Fu Shiqin explained simply and roughly.

    Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "You don''t have the ability to stop and fight!"

 Chapter 1472

    "One on one." Fu Shiqin really stopped by the side of the road.

    Then they got out of the car together and stood on the side of the road, blushing at each other.

    Ding Dongdong and Ling Jiao have no choice but to look at each other and get off the bus.

    Ling Jiao is going to persuade him. Ding Dongdong holds him up.

    "Don''t try to persuade him, he''s just as virtuous."

    "But..." Ling Jiao is not very relieved to see that the two people have a fight style.

    Ding Dongdong has long been a stranger. He took a taxi on the side of the road.

    "Let''s go. We''re on our way. Let''s go together."

    "Then they two..." Ling Jiao looks at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi. Obviously, he doesn''t feel at ease.

    "What can happen to such a big man? Let''s go."

    Ding Dongdong pulls Ling Jiao onto the car and goes home first.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi first connected with each other on the street, and finally directly PK did push ups.

    After all, people are afraid of hurting their faces in such a fight.

    Finally, Fu Shiyi won over Fu Shiqin because of his fitness.

    The two won and went back to the car only to find that their girlfriend was gone.

    So, this just looks for mobile phone to make a phone call to look for a person in succession.

    When Lingjiao received the phone call from Fu Shiqin, he had already gone home to wash himself and lay down on the bed for a rest.

    "When Dongdong had a taxi, she and I would go first along the way."

    "Just get home." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao thought and asked.

    "You and sanshao Is it all right? "

    "Nothing." Fu Shiqin replied.

    "You didn''t really fight." Lingjiao asked.

    "We won''t do such a thing as fighting." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "who was the one who asked to be singled out at that time?"

    "We just PK on the street who do push ups more." Fu Shiqin explained that it was a real fight before.

    Now Fu Shiyi is afraid of being slapped in the face, and he doesn''t want to hang the lottery himself, so their single choice is more civilized.

    Ling Jiao: "..."

    "By the way, is there time tomorrow?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Lingjiao hesitated for a moment. "Tomorrow, the company has arranged a new agent. I''m going to meet with him. I need to see several plays and decide which one to take."

    With the blessing of Fu Er Shao, after Dong Wang left the company, now the company almost didn''t give her up.

    A lot of excellent resources were sent to him, and the agent also changed into a top agent.

    "All right, then call me when you''re done."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t ask for it either. Anyway, the date between them was just a show of affection, not so necessary.

    "OK." Lingjiao replied and said, "two little, our cooperation period When does it end? "

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Fu Shiyi''s direction and lowered his voice.

    "How can I listen to it a little bit

    "You didn''t ask me to stop eating dog food in front of the three young people. Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time to consider our cooperation deadline." Ling Jiao calmly put forward suggestions.

    At this time, when she mentioned such a thing, it seemed that she really meant to cross the river and demolish the bridge.

    As soon as he helped her solve Wang Dong''s and the company''s problems, she later proposed to end the cooperation period.

    However, this is a question to be asked between them sooner or later. She just wants to know earlier and make preparations earlier.

    "We haven''t talked for a month. I''ll tell them later that I''ve broken up. The blind also know that I hired you." Fu Shiqin, looking at Fu Shiyi, still attentively called Ding Dongdong and said in a low voice, "so how about half a year for this cooperation period?"

    Otherwise, the love is too fake.

    Although, he is really a fake love.

 Chapter 1473

    Lingjiao thought about it. It seems that it''s too short to announce a break-up. It''s really too fake.

    "Then half a year. If you meet a girl you like, you can share it at any time."

    "That''s the deal. If you have any trouble at the peak or at work, please call me at any time." Fu Shiqin said generously.

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "No, you have solved the biggest problem for me."

    "Kyauk, take advantage of the cooperation period to fully extract the available value of my friend, which is what you should do." Fu Shiqin''s kind reminder.

    Although he is not as high and powerful as his brother, as the second leader of Fu''s group, there are still many people in China who want to see his face.

    Lingjiao chuckled, "thank you for your kindness. I will do it if necessary."

    "Don''t be necessary. I like bullying people." Fu Shiqin said humbly.

    If he had not helped investigate Lingjiao before, I''m afraid that he would not have decided to cooperate with her in such a sudden surprise.

    She is a sensible and measured girl, but sometimes she is too measured.

    "I don''t want to make the partnership look like a foster relationship." Lingjiao said.

    Now, he is using her girlfriend to play with Fu sanshao and her friends in the circle.

    She is taking advantage of his girlfriend''s identity to strive for good movie resources for herself and to stand firmly in this circle as soon as possible.

    In recent years, she has missed too many opportunities.

    However, if she wants him to solve everything, it''s like a foster relationship.

    "All right, whatever." Fu Shiqin did not ask for more.

    Ling Jiao said as she hung up.

    "Two little, if I have a chance, can I see your sister-in-law again?"

    The young 10 billion movie queen has always been the object of her admiration, and she never had the chance to contact before.

    Now she finally has the chance to meet the real person. She doesn''t want to miss the chance again.

    "See my sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin frowned and said, "she hasn''t been able to come out to make movies since she has been in the shadow for several years."

    "I don''t want to be in her movies, I just want to see her. I''m her fan." Lingjiao made no secret of her real purpose.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "I''ll ask her if I have a chance."

    "OK, thank you." Lingjiao thanked you politely.

    Tonight, I attended the idol''s birthday party, which made her happy more than anything.

    Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao end the call, and Fu Shiyi returns to the car after the call.

    Fu Shiqin warned as he started the car.

    "Fu Laosan, take care of your girlfriend and don''t bring my girlfriend around."

    "However, Fu Xiaoer Your girlfriend is really here, not here? " Fu Shiyi looked at the driver sideways, his eyes full of inquiry.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "You''re blind. That''s not my girlfriend. Did you invite me?"

    "It''s not my fault. It''s between you two What''s the total lack of feeling? " Fu Shiyi said with a tangled face.

    Fu Shiqin hummed, "don''t you think I''ve got to take it with me to get a certificate? Do you think I''m both true?"

    Both of them have played at a super high level. No one else has found out how his eyes can see it.

    "Sparks, yes, sparks." Fu Shiyi thought of the key and said wisely, "you and Ling Jiao seem very close, but they lack the spark between our brothers and sisters in law, between me and Dongdong."

    "Sparks, I still have fireworks." Fu Shiqin gave a cold Snort and drove the car without squinting.

    In fact, my heart has been flustered.

    Sparks. Why hasn''t he seen anything?

 Chapter 1474

    The pink fireworks in the imperial capital, which were put on all night, also caused a frenzied discussion on the Internet.

    Netizens are guessing who is setting off fireworks for their girlfriends. Somehow, they are fed a mouthful of dog food.

    However, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, who return to the Pearl River, are not interested in enjoying their fireworks at all.

    When the two children came back, they were about to go to bed. They were busy bathing the children and putting them on the small bed. The two children fell asleep soon.

    Gu Weiwei leaned over the two children''s faces and kissed them. She locked the guardrail of the crib, which relieved her.

    Fu Hanzheng put his arm around her shoulder and said heartily.

    "Hard work for you."

    It''s really hard work to take care of two children at the same time.

    "Thanks for your help, I''m much more relaxed." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Every morning, Fu Hanzheng helped her take care of her two children and got up for breakfast before going to the company.

    In the evening, she would help to bathe the two children. Sometimes it was him alone. With the help of a baby sitter, she was very relaxed.

    Two people go out from the children''s room, Fu Hanzheng poured a glass of water for her.

    "Have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei took the water glass, turned off the light in the living room and sat down on the sofa.

    Tall floor to ceiling windows allow them to sit in the living room and enjoy the pink fireworks blooming in the distant sky.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside her and held her head to her shoulder.

    However, said softly and solemnly.

    "Happy birthday, Vivian."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said, "you have two birthdays for me a year. Aren''t you too tired?"

    Now it''s muwei''s birthday, but when it comes to her real birthday, he will spend another time for her alone.

    So, after knowing that she is Gu Weiwei, he always gives her two birthdays every year.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    Gu Weiwei holding a slightly warm water cup, said youyou.

    "Fu Xiaoer of your family said that our feelings are settled too early. As time goes on, it''s easy to have problems, such as the seven-year itch..."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to it, and there was a chill in his eyes.

    "I think he''s going to have a problem."

    "Don''t you find life like this boring?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    There were some twists and turns between them at the beginning of their acquaintance.

    But from the emotional determination, they have never wavered to each other''s feelings. Apart from the influence from the outside world, their feelings have been very stable.

    Now there are two more children, almost in the future is together, watching the two children grow up.

    Fu Shiqin and his colleagues said that after many people are married and have children, their life will be flat, and their feelings will be gradually troubled.

    "Who said it was uninteresting?" Fu Hanzheng felt colder under his eyes.

    In this way, he can see her and her two children''s life as soon as he comes home every day. He doesn''t know how much he likes it and where it''s boring.

    "We all say that when we get married and have children, love will gradually become kinship. There is no attraction of love between husband and wife, and men will feel that the girls outside are more fresh..." Gu Weiwei smiled, obviously to amuse him.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her. "I''m not attractive anymore?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, looking at his eyes full of love.

    "Charming."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled contentedly and reached for her water glass and put it on the table.

    Then directly hold the person up and stride to the master bedroom.

    "It''s my lack of enthusiasm that makes you so suspicious."

    "I have no doubt, nothing!" Gu Weiwei said immediately.

 Chapter 1475

    Back to the master bedroom, Fu Hanzheng put people on the bed and sat down.

    Then he took out the gift box hidden in the cloakroom and handed it to her.

    "Happy birthday."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the smiling man in front of her, and looked down at the gift box with exquisite packaging.

    "What?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiles but doesn''t speak, waiting for her to reveal.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, opened the pink ribbon on the gift box expectantly, and then carefully opened the lid.

    Well, it''s no longer a diamond, but a jade bracelet.

    However, from her understanding of jade, this is not the top-grade jade material.

    "How do you think of sending bracelets? There are few young girls wearing jade now."

    Fu Hanzheng reaches out and takes out the jade bracelet, clinging to her left hand and puts it on her.

    "Because it means so much."

    "What''s the point?" Gu Weiwei''s face was all ears.

    Fu Hanzheng took her left hand and said softly.

    "This bracelet was not bought. It was given by an old man funded by the Fu foundation."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows and asked with a teasing smile.

    "Offering flowers to Buddha?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and tells the origin of the jade bracelet in a gentle way.

    "An old woman''s husband was seriously ill, but because he was too old to undergo surgery, but there was no drug on the market that could control the disease and damage the body''s immune system. The new drug developed by Fu''s group reached the clinical experimental stage."

    "At first, because the old man''s age was excluded from the trial of new drugs, the old mother-in-law applied again and again, and reported to me below. I agreed."

    "Fortunately, the efficacy of the new drug is very good, which makes the old man miraculously extend his life span for two years. They have spent their 60th anniversary together."

    "My mother-in-law said that this jade bracelet has been passed down from generation to generation, and each generation has achieved their wish to live with their loved ones forever. She said that they have no regrets. She sent this bracelet to me, hoping to bring us luck."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei listened and looked down at the bracelet on her hand.

    "It''s a very meaningful gift indeed."

    "Although it''s not a very good jade, it has brought good fortune to so many people. I think it should be a good thing." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In the past, he didn''t believe in the superstition of fortune, but since her appearance, he would like to collect countless fortune to protect them from predestination and separation.

    Gu Weiwei holds his arms around the gentle and affectionate man, "you are my greatest blessing."

    She never dared to imagine what kind of life she would live and what it would be like now if she did not meet him after her rebirth.

    Fu Hanzheng took the man to his arms and sat down. "Your birthday gift is over. Let''s talk about what you just mentioned again."

    "What did I just mention?" Gu Weiwei pretends to be stupid.

    "You''re not worried about our marriage?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    He knows her so well that he can''t talk about it for no reason.

    Gu Weiwei gave up her lips and murmured.

    "I feel like I''m going to grow into a yellow faced woman after having a child, and you will more and more dislike me..."

    Occasionally want to go back to make a movie, and can not put two children.

    Fu Hanzheng thought that after she was pregnant and had a baby, she spent most of her time at home, and recently she was busy with her work, so she had no time to accompany her and her baby, so she just thought about it.

    "Don''t worry, there will never be any kinship between us, only love."

    That night, he proved how much he loved her.

 Chapter 1476

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei didn''t get up early without any accident.

    Fu Hanzheng got up early, took a shower, changed clothes and went to take care of the two children.

    Then, they are carried to the living room sofa.

    The baby sitter prepared the milk powder and gave them a bottle.

    Fu Hanzheng sat beside them, drinking tea and watching the morning paper, while supervising the two small steamed buns to eat.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi come here with He Chi to rub rice. They see their own brother on the sofa wearing a hand-made business suit and drinking tea leisurely.

    Next to him, two little buns were lying on the sofa, one holding a bottle and eating well.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at it, and they took up their nieces and nephews and helped them hold the bottle.

    "Elder brother, your father is too unprofessional."

    Fu Hanzheng did not lift his eyelids. "They can eat by themselves."

    "They''re only seven months old. You''re too demanding." Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied and felt that he was abusing his nephew and niece.

    Fu didn''t bother to argue with them. The two children would drink with their own bottles last month, and only need to be fed with complementary food.

    They get used to them one by one. They need to be taken care of. In the end, they are not Weiwei''s mother.

    The two children were read. Fu closed the newspaper and got up to go back to the master bedroom.

    Gu Weiwei just washed her face and came out of the bathroom. She saw him pull her face down and asked.

    "How about you Tian Tian?"

    "I''ve got up. I''ll watch them." Fu Hanzheng looks unhappy at her face, approaches and takes people into his arms and hugs them. "What''s the matter? Who caused you this morning?"

    "What do you say?" Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth.

    But she said a few words last night, and she was forced to squeeze her in a different way in one night. Now her bones are not scattered, which is not easy.

    Fu Hanzheng suddenly understood in his heart and said in a low voice.

    "Last night, Mrs. Fu, you didn''t praise my performance, but now you blame me?"

    "When did I praise you!" Gu Weiwei glares.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and straightened her hair. She lowered her head and attached it to her ear. Her low voice was as intoxicating as wine.

    "You said, honey, how are you?"

    Gu Weiwei was so annoyed that she twisted it on his waist and firmly denied it.

    "I didn''t!"

    Fu Hanzheng asked for mercy with a low smile, "OK, you don''t have it, you don''t have it."

    "Not at all." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    "Well, no, I''m going to change my clothes and come out for breakfast."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and turns to go out of the bedroom first to let the servant prepare breakfast.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi take care of the two steamed buns after drinking milk, put them in the dining chair, and tease them with biscuits.

    "Tiantian, called uncle, uncle ~ uncle..."

    "You you, Uncle..."

    Gu Weiwei changed clothes and came out, watching Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi teaching the two children to call them uncles.

    However, no one is as they wish.

    "Mom doesn''t even know how to call it. She calls your uncle first. What''s your dream?"

    Two little guys babble and scream all day, but they just don''t call mom.

    "Eat fast, it''s not hot." Fu Hanzheng handed her a little porridge which he had blown cold.

    Gu Weiwei sat down, had two mouthfuls of porridge, and had several mouthfuls of vegetable salad.

    Only, just chewed two, went to the kitchen sink to spit painfully.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned nervously and handed her the water.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, Fu Shiqin said.

    "Brother, aren''t you pregnant your sister-in-law again?"

 Chapter 1477

    Fu Shiyi listens to it, and also follows the count.

    "Elder brother, you are not, so careless, sister-in-law can''t be pregnant again these two years..."

    Gu Weiwei went back to the table and sat down, staring at them.

    "What do you think? It''s just that your stomach is a little uncomfortable. I just brushed my teeth and felt retch. I didn''t slow down for a while."

    He Chi asked kindly when he took a piece of roast wheat.

    "Are you sure you''re not pregnant?"

    "No!" Gu Weiwei said with a heavy face.

    She didn''t know if she was pregnant.

    Because Oishita Yusuke and Tian Tian are abdominal deliveries, they can not be pregnant in two years, they have been very careful to do preventive measures.

    Even in the safety period, Fu Hanzheng is determined to wear a suit, how can she be pregnant.

    "Not the best." He Chi nodded and continued, "by the way, listen to Director Liu. Have you consulted with shanghuan?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy. He turned to look at the people beside him. How could he not know this.

    Gu Weiwei gave a wordless stare at the talkative He Chi. She was afraid that she would be pregnant again, so she asked Doctor Liu about it.

    However, what has not been discussed with Fu Hanzheng is now broken by him.

    She was seen by Fu Hanzheng a little guilty, dry smile said.

    "I just consulted."

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said definitely.

    He Chi gave his own opinions from the perspective of doctors.

    "Don''t, the upper ring is less harmful than having an abortion."

    With his ferocious energy, this kind of situation is very likely to happen.

    "Tell me a few times, I''m not pregnant." Gu Weiwei said in a deep voice.

    However, he Chi ignored her words and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "In fact, there are ways to keep your daughter-in-law from suffering and to make it once and for all."

    Fu Shiqin glared at him, "you want to fool my brother to get ligation."

    "How can this be a hoax? It''s a sincere suggestion." He Chi Li is straight and strong.

    "No." Now it''s Gu Weiwei''s turn to object, and a few people stare at him seriously. "Our business, you are so worried, so idle?"

    He Chi closed his mouth wisely, put a few steamed buns in his mouth in a hurry, and got up and said.

    "There''s a consultation in the morning. I''ll go first."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi closed their mouths and ate breakfast, and no longer expressed their opinions on this matter.

    Pregnancy and contraception are all private affairs of the couple. They can''t control them.

    After breakfast, they left home early.

    Fu Hanzheng took a napkin to wipe the residual food soup on his lips and asked.

    "Is your stomach still uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head and refuses, "maybe it was a long time yesterday. I feel a little uncomfortable in the morning. I''ll take some stomach medicine later. Go to the company quickly."

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "I''ll go first. If I''m still not feeling well in the afternoon, please call me."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei nods.

    "Besides, it''s not allowed to ask or think about it any more." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    "I didn''t think about it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    It was last week that she consulted Dr. Liu.

    If he Chi hadn''t said that, it would have passed.

    Although she was worried that she would be pregnant accidentally at first, Fu Hanzheng was more interested in the preventive measures than she was, and she was not so worried.

    Fu Hanzheng leaned over her forehead and kissed her two children before leaving for the company.

 Chapter 1478

    Fu Shiqin didn''t drive to the company until his brother got on the bus.

    Turning out of the parking lot on the steering wheel, he said.

    "Just now Raymond called and said that Gu''s family has contacted Gu yunche."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face suddenly regained, "when did it happen?"

    "Yesterday." Fu Shiqin said as he drove.

    Anyway, according to Yuanmeng, if Raymond wants to do anything, the security system of Fu family and Raymond are afraid that they can''t stop him.

    Now, their dead counterpart Gu siting is in contact with him, which is almost a level-1 alarm for them.

    Gu siting did not have the Dorrance family as the backing. They were not afraid of him at all.

    However, if he wants to persuade Gu yunche to work for her, it''s not good for them.

    "Where is ancient yunche?" Fu asked.

    Fu Shiqin smiled happily. "Although Gu family sent someone to look for him, he didn''t seem to see Gu siting''s intention."

    "Don''t take it lightly." Fu Hanzheng warned in a deep voice.

    Although it seems that Gu yunche didn''t want to help Gu siting now, he was willing to give him the nine eyes heavenly bead. There is always a certain relationship between them.

    "What''s the origin of the surname Gu? Listening to the message of Yuanmeng report, I feel that she is talking about an alien." Fu Shiqin muttered in wonder.

    Of course, the Fu family tried their best to find out the origin of Gu yunche, but it was strange that they could not find any information about him at all.

    "Who has Heitian Zhixiong met in China, or has he no eyes?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    This matter has always been a big problem for him. He always felt that when Heitian Zhixiong came to China, he must have seen something important.

    Even people who can threaten their Fu family.

    However, after so many days, they still have no clue about who he has met.

    "No, it''s too long. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find out what''s going on." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    It''s been a while since Heitian returned to country A. It''s more difficult to know who he met in China at that time.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "Recently, I''ve been paying attention everywhere. I always feel like there''s going to be some big trouble."

    Gu siting didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Gu yunche was like a time bomb that would threaten them at any time. A storm was brewing against Fu''s family everywhere.

    "Brother, when do you believe in things like feeling without any basis?" Fu Shiqin said jokingly.

    His brother used to be an absolute materialist, but since his sister-in-law, his brother''s courage has become smaller and smaller. He is careful everywhere. He should guard against this and that, maybe even him.

    Now, just by a word of his own feeling, he will make them restless.

    Fu didn''t listen to him, just looked at the time and calmly reminded him.

    "You have ten minutes to get to the company."

    "There''s a traffic jam ahead. Besides, you''re still in my car. If you''re late, you''ll be late together." Fu Shiqin said fearlessly.

    Fu didn''t want to fight with him, so he changed the subject and asked.

    "Recently, there are no suspicious people around the Pearl River scenery?"

    "There are no suspicious people on the third floor and the third floor." Fu Shiqin looked at the people sitting in the back and said, "but it seems that Qin LV has been there recently, but he just drove outside the community, stopped for a while and left. I don''t want to follow his family here."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are light and heavy. Although they have children, Qin LV still seems to be nostalgic for her.

 Chapter 1479

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother''s solemn expression and said with a smile.

    "You are the only one in my sister-in-law''s heart. You have all your children. I''m afraid that Qin Lv''s little hairy child will dig the corner."

    Fu asked as he turned over the documents of the morning meeting.

    "People of the Qin family, have you met anyone related to the family recently?"

    "Elder brother, you are not the one who suspects Gu siting to find the Qin family?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    The Qin family and the Fu family have made friends with each other. It''s impossible to help Gu family to do the right thing for them.

    "Not only the Qin family, but several others also pay attention to their movements." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    If Gu siting really wants to seek partners at home and join hands to deal with Fu''s group, he must shake the family of Fu''s group in China.

    "It''s usually OK. Who will keep an eye on them, but It shouldn''t be. " Fu Shiqin murmured that all the families who had contact with the Fu family were old friends who had been in contact for many years.

    Fu Hanzheng calmly turned over the document and said calmly.

    "In business, the interests are paramount."

    In these years, the Fu family has a large share in various industries. Even if they depend on Fu''s enterprises on the surface, no one secretly covets Fu''s.

    However, they have no capital against the group.

    "Well, I''ll tell Raymond later." Fu Shiqin said.

    In addition to his brother''s deep affection for his sister-in-law, in other people and things, he is as ruthless as ever.

    Fu Hanzheng frowns and is silent. In fact, the most uncontrollable of all crises is the mysterious ancient yunche.

    His origin is mysterious and unpredictable. It was because he borrowed nine eyes of heaven to Gu siting that Vivian was born again and came to him.

    However, if Gu yunche and Gu siting join hands again, retreating can make Gu''s family no longer be threatened by Kaman Dorrance, and even threaten Wei Wei and her two children.

    Although Luo Qianqian is special to him, he is far from important enough to influence ancient yunche.

    At this time, he has no power to restrain this uncontrollable force.

    Fu Shiqin saw his brother sitting in the back of the rearview mirror with a dignified face, so he suggested.

    "If you still don''t trust your sister-in-law and two children, please come back to Yuanmeng. Anyway, the affairs of Dorrance family are almost over."

    His sister-in-law and two children are now his heart and soul, and they can''t be broken.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "tell them later."

    If they both come back, she and her children''s safety will be more guaranteed.

    Fu Shiqin muttered while driving.

    "That Dorrance old man is really treacherous and slippery. He pretends to be assassinated and seriously injured soon. He sends words to someone to solve will''s problem. A group of people fight to solve will''s problem. You fight against me to win the position. When one of the dead and wounded is injured, he comes out intact and says that he will not die. It''s estimated that those people didn''t fight to death He''s going to die, too. "

    Lying in the hospital, he solved will''s rebel without any effort and weakened all forces within the family.

    In the end, I can still stay high.

    "It''s normal."

    Fu Hanzheng is not surprised. Kaman dorans wants to run a family with a background of underworld. All these means are inevitable.

    Fu Shiqin''s mouth slightly shakes. He is also a slippery generation, so he thinks it''s normal.

 Chapter 1480

    When Fu Hanzheng was worried about Gu yunche, the uncontrollable figure, Yuan Meng was in Italy to guide Luo qiantiaohan.

    But love experience value is zero Luo Qianqian, completely fooled by him.

    , "I tell you, Wei Wei is really my true biography, only then brings up the Fu Hanzheng like that outstanding man, as long as listens to my surname is the Millennium tree old fellow, also can let him bloom for you......"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qianqian is picking up the phone with headphones, holding the newly created music score and pouring the lyrics.

    heard Yuan dream exaggerated metaphor frown, what is the thousand year old fellow?

    "Sister Yuanmeng, Weiwei There''s no flirtation, she''s been flirted all along. "

    So, I really didn''t see that she had his true story.

    "This is not the point. The point is that if you want the antique to look at you differently, you have to listen to me." Yuanmeng said confidently.

    Luo Qianqian is dubious, "sister Yuanmeng, this is my personal problem. Thank you for your concern. What can I do?"

    "You know?" Yuan Meng listened and asked, "how many times have you been in love?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianqian''s heart is empty and silent.

    Before that, she had no interest in male animals at all. Where did love come from.

    "No, it''s a routine to flirt with men. Do you know what a routine is?" Yuanmeng continued.

    Luo Qianqian was awkwardly silent for a while I don''t quite understand. "

    Love this kind of thing, isn''t sincere enough?

    "To flirt with a man is tantamount to doing no hard work. Are you going to be a lifelong netizen with him?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Luo Qianqian sighed, of course she didn''t want to.

    She wanted to know him better, to go further, to see her often.

    However, he is too far away from her, his people are far away from her, his heart is far away from her.

    "Don''t you want to?" Yuanmeng asks.

    Luo Qianqian said after a deep silence.

    "I don''t want to."

    "Do you want my advice?" Yuan dream is full of demagogues.

    Luo thoughtfully thought for a long time and said with some entanglement.

    "You Let''s hear it first. "

    "Didn''t you leave wechat?" Yuanmeng said.

    "I''m staying. I usually have a chat." Luo Qianqian said honestly.

    Yuan Meng smiled and said.

    "From today on, dress well, put on a good make-up and take more photos to send out friends."

    "With so many selfies, the circle of friends will think I''m nervous." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She seldom sends photos of herself and herself. Suddenly, she sends photos every day. It''s impossible to make people think that she''s out of breath.

    Yuan Meng sighed and reminded.

    "Don''t you know it''s only visible to antiques?"

    Luo thousands of tangled frown, "that''s too narcissistic."

    "Believe me, when a man sees a beautiful picture, he will only find it pleasing to the eye, not narcissistic." Yuanmeng said confidently.

    Since they don''t meet and contact her all depends on the Internet, they can only do it from the Internet.

    "But Don''t send photos. " Luo Qianqian is still a little timid.

    "Now you don''t see each other, you don''t send photos, and after a while he forgets what kind of letter you look like?" Yuanmeng said.

    Luo Qianqian thought and immediately said.

    "I''ll get someone to shoot it for me tomorrow."

    Yuan Meng chuckled and said,

    "besides, I have changed your wechat avatar into the most beautiful self portrait, so that he can see you every day when he speaks."

    In the interval between Luo Qianqian and her call, he clicked wechat to change his avatar.

    Well, when I see her every day, I will never forget what she looks like.

 Chapter 1481

    Yuan Meng knew that Luo Qianqian recognized her as a military division, and continued.

    "Don''t write too much like a picture. Dress casually. It''s best to take photos in the street."

    "Well." Luoqianqianying road.

    "The style should not be too single, cute, playful and sexy." Yuanmeng emphasizes the details and says, "let him see your different style."

    Luo Qianqian thinks it''s a little bit more, but he always needs to use it after shooting.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Find a young and beautiful guy and ask someone to take a picture of you. It''s natural but a little intimate." Yuanmeng said.

    "Looking for a man?" Luo Qianqian doesn''t know what this thing is for?

    Yuan Meng sighs helplessly. This girl not only has zero love experience, but also has zero love cell.

    "You take a picture of yourself every day and show it to him. After a long time, he is deeply impressed with you, even thinking about you one day. Then you put a picture with a man who is close to you. If he is sour or not, he will know if he has any idea about you."

    Luo Qianqian was stunned. There was such a deep routine.

    "Do you want this?"

    "Don''t you want to know if he has you in his heart at last?" Yuan Meng asked.

    Luo Qianqian purses her lips and is silent. Of course, she wants to know.

    "Now that you''ve only met once or twice, you can''t ask this question without asking, but you can test his response after a while." Yuan Mengyu said with a long focus.

    Luo Qianqian is enchanted by her words and returns after a silence.

    "Do as you say, really Will it work? "

    "Have you heard a word?" Yuanmeng smiled mysteriously.

    Luo Qianqian is astonished, "what words?"

    "Since ancient times, the true feelings can''t be kept, only the routine can win hearts and minds." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and decides to say.

    "Wait for me to take a picture."

    "Send it to me when you''ve finished shooting. There''s a way to do everything first and then." Yuanmeng admonished.

    "Good." Luo Qianqian has decided to accept her guidance completely.

    Yuan dreamt and said.

    "Wait a few more days, I''ll come back to give you on-site guidance."

    "Well."

    Luo Qianqian hangs up the phone. She knows that the reason why Yuanmeng helps her is more like Fu Hanzheng.

    But if she can help her do what she can''t, she will.

    Dorrance, Italy.

    Yuan Shuo looked at Yuan Meng for a long time before he hung up. He asked incomprehensibly.

    "When did you become so enthusiastic and guide people to emotional issues?"

    "Because the target of the other party''s strategy is Gu yunche''s antique." Yuanmeng smiled unfathomably.

    Yuan Shuo said with disbelief.

    "It''s hard. Do you really think that a girl in her early twenties can make Gu yunche

    They met Gu yunche and knew how cold-blooded he was. How could such a person be fooled by a girl in her early twenties.

    "She may not be sure by herself, but if I can give her some advice, she will be sure." Yuanmeng is extremely confident about his talent of flirting with the Han nationality.

    Before the fight with Gu yunche, they suffered such a big loss, she can always remember.

    In terms of strength, they can''t beat him.

    However, as long as Luo Qianqian gets to him, there will always be a chance to revenge.

    "Does vivi know about it?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    It seems to help Luo Qianqian pursue the people he likes, but he knows that she and Fu Hanzheng also want Luo Qianqian to control Gu yunche, a person he can''t control.

    "Of course not to let her know." Yuanmeng said.

    She knows what Gu Weiwei''s heart is. Even if Luo Qianqian likes Gu yunche, she needs to know who Gu yunche is. She will never let Luo Qianqian get close to such a person.

 Chapter 1482

    The capital of China.

    Fu Shiqin, who has always been off work to "date" Lingjiao, or go home to play with his niece and nephew, seldom arranges a meal in chaofangju with his heart.

    Invited are the young heirs of several major family businesses in China, including the Qin law.

    After a group of people arrived, they made fun of Fu Shiqin.

    "Er Shao, you are so stingy that you are willing to invite us to dinner?"

    "You don''t want to bring your girlfriend here. Give us dog food on the spot."

    "He dares to ask his girlfriend to scatter dog food. Let''s carry him out and throw him into the fish pond."

    "I agree."

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ll go. Fu Shiyi is off the list. Why don''t you do something about him?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    "He didn''t let us get it. We''ll talk about it when we get it."

    "Well, it''s not like you''re being fed dog food today." Fu Shiqin put away the color of fun and said solemnly.

    Just after that, Fu Guozheng came in from outside.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the room was relaxed, and the gas field changed in an instant.

    The people who used to laugh and play with each other put away their smiles and sat up straight.

    "Fu How did you come, Mr. Fu? "

    "Mr. Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people no longer teased Fu Shiqin, except Qin LV, who greeted him politely.

    To be honest, all of them are both respectful and afraid of this one.

    From small to large, Fu Hanzheng is an example for them to learn from at home, and has always been the shadow of their growth.

    However, when I got to the mall, I had to deal with him.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down in the main seat. Fu Shiqin asked people to have tea and sat beside him.

    "Two more are not here. They are on their way."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly and sat there silently waiting.

    He didn''t speak, and no one else dared.

    So, there were several people sitting in a room, but there was no sound.

    Qin Lu carefully looked at Fu Hanzheng''s face, and always thought that today''s dinner was a little strange.

    Apart from the necessary business occasions, Fu has never appeared in their private meals.

    Because it''s uncle Fu''s appointment, so we thought for a long time that we didn''t get together, so we all rushed here.

    As a result, Fu Hanzheng also came.

    If he had known, he would have come to this dinner. I think he would have found an excuse not to come.

    Ten minutes later, the last two arrived.

    Still outside, he said loudly.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you are going to take your girlfriend to us..."

    Before he finished speaking, he came in and saw Fu Hanzheng. Sheng Sheng swallowed the words he didn''t finish.

    "Fu President Fu? "

    "Sit down." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    At last, the two people who came to the table sat down and looked at the rich second generation and the rich third generation who dared not make a sound like them. They didn''t understand the meaning of today''s dinner.

    They thought it was Fu Xiaoer, thinking that the guy was usually stingy and ready to kill him.

    As a result, the great God of their Fu family is here. This meal is not good at all.

    Fu Hanzheng took a sip of tea and said.

    "Among you, who has seen the caretaker recently?"

    For a while, everyone''s face changed a little.

    Qin Lu''s hand shook gently with his mobile phone. The meeting between him and Heitian Zhixiong was so hidden, and all traces were erased. Was it still found by him?

    However, if he is found, he should be asked to come alone, rather than such a table of people, right?

    So he decided to settle down and watch the change.

 Chapter 1483

    At the dinner table, several people looked at each other, their faces slightly nervous.

    A more straight, the first one opened.

    "The people who look for my family want to seek cooperation, but of course we refused."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other man followed.

    "I''ve also asked for my family, and we also firmly refused to cooperate with each other. After all, our two families have been in friendship for 20 or 30 years, and it''s impossible to cooperate with my family if we say anything."

    "Yes, because of our relationship with Fu family, we can''t cooperate with Gu family. Our family also refused severely."

    ¡­¡­

    After all of them expressed their opinions, Fu Hanzheng glanced at the table lightly.

    Finally, the eyes fell on Qin Lv.

    "Qin law, how about you."

    "The people who look for the Qin family, but we refused." Qin Lu answered everyone the same.

    Heitian Zhixiong is looking for him. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he has looked for several families, but all of them are just in case.

    He has always been the real target.

    The reason for finding so many people is that he is afraid that Fu Hanzheng will be suspicious, so that he can hide in the crowd and not be questioned by the Fu family on this issue.

    When it comes to thinking carefully and deeply, it''s no wonder that Gu''s family member and Fu Hanzheng have been competing in the mall for so many years.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, "but you have seen it more than once."

    In China, as long as he wants to know, there is always a way to know.

    At first, he didn''t expect that Kuroda would go to them.

    However, he believes that most of them have no courage to cooperate with the family members.

    But Qin LV has seen Heitian Zhixiong twice, which makes him care a little.

    In particular, he was always hostile to vivi.

    "He didn''t give up. He wanted to persuade me. I refused." Qin law said with the same face.

    "Is it?" Fu Hanzheng looked at his eyes as if he believed.

    Qin law looked at each other with open eyes, without any more excuses for himself.

    He is very clear that in front of this person, the more explanation, the more suspicious it will be. The more he says, the more mistakes he will make.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak. Other people were afraid of him, so they didn''t dare to speak.

    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside.

    Qin man was dressed in a professional suit and went in for a look.

    "Well, you''ve got enough today?"

    "Well, Mr. Fu, you are so resourceful, and you want to have such a dinner."

    ¡­¡­

    It has always been Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi who have been together with this group to eat, drink and have fun. Even Fu Hanzheng has come to attend. No wonder the atmosphere is so strange.

    "Sister Qin man, why are you here?" Someone asked in surprise.

    Among them, Qin man was the only one who dared to stand up to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I have dinner with my colleagues here. I heard that you are here. Come here and say hello." Qin man said.

    Chaofangju is a famous private restaurant in the imperial capital. Due to its privacy and excellent cooking skills, it is often the first choice for them to have a private dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at Qin man and stood up and said.

    "Gu''s family and Fu''s family have never been able to deal with each other. You can all weigh it clearly. That''s the best."

    In the end, his eyes fell on Qin Lv.

    Qin man frowned and asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "I also know that the family attendants went to the Qin family. We refused to cooperate. You are a bit too suspicious."

    "No doubt, today''s meal Thank you for giving Fu''s face. " Fu Hanzheng said, and left.

    To say thank you is to knock.

 Chapter 1484

    Fu Shiqin watched his brother go and put the menu on the table.

    "Don''t you want to eat? Order."

    Sitting close to the door, a man went to the door and took a look outside, making sure Fu Hanzheng had left.

    "Who can eat when you are so scared by your brother?"

    "No, let''s go. I''ll go home and have a meal." As soon as Fu Shiqin saw that no one wanted to eat, he was ready to leave.

    However, as soon as he got up, he was dragged to sit down.

    "What are you going to do? We still want to run when we are in such a hole?" One person said, directly took the menu, specially picked up the most expensive point.

    They dare not take Fu Hanzheng for granted, but there is more than enough to squeeze his brother.

    Fu Shiqin was escorted to sit down and waited for the dishes to be served. He poured a glass of wine for the whole table.

    "You all know the grudges of our Fu family and Gu family, so our attitude has always been the same on the issue of Gu family."

    "We have received the news that Gu''s family has found you, so my brother said he would like to meet you. Since no one has cooperated with Gu''s family, I''m here to thank you on behalf of Fu''s family."

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m afraid your brother will be killed if I cooperate with you." A man raised his glass to drink.

    There is no one at their table who is not afraid of the boss of the Fu family.

    Cooperate with Gu''s family, do right with him, and dare not lend him a hundred courage.

    "No, just sitting at a table with him, I''m almost scared to pee, and I''m still doing the right thing with him." The other person vomited.

    Fu Shiqin thought he had been counseled enough in front of his brother, but he didn''t expect this group to be more counseled than him.

    However, none of them had been abused by his brother before. No wonder they had such a big psychological shadow.

    "By the way, Fu Xiaoer, your circle of friends is not your brother''s twins. When can I introduce your sister-in-law to you?"

    "Yes, let me introduce you to you. We have to call sister-in-law No."

    ¡­¡­

    They couldn''t believe Fu Hanzheng got married and had a baby if they didn''t see two ions in his friend circle and they were carved in a mold like Fu Hanzheng.

    So, one by one, they are all curious to death. Who is the holy one who accepted such evils as Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t even think about it. Let me take my sister-in-law out to see you. Do you want me to die or do you want to die?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Now it''s the family''s eyes, his brother''s nerves.

    He dares to bring his sister-in-law out. In case of trouble, his ten lives are not enough to compensate.

    It''s the same thing when you think about it. Fu Hanzheng didn''t bring them out to know them. They dare to see each other in private. He will hold a grudge against them and retaliate.

    "The man won''t let us see. Let''s have a look at the head office."

    "That''s not good, my brother is precious. No other men are allowed to watch it." Fu Shiqin firmly refused.

    Qin law covets his sister-in-law, and his brother regards people as his eyesore. Do they want to live?

    "No, your brother will spoil his wife?"

    "Your brother''s cold and inhumane man, married a wife must be the kind of man who treats people as slaves and as a fertility machine."

    "Doting on your wife is a skill that your brother will never learn."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin looked at a group of people who counted their own brothers, waiting for them to finish.

    "Come, take your dog pots, and I''ll give you my brother''s golden dog food."

 Chapter 1485

    One by one, they all sat around Fu Shiqin, waiting for his gossip.

    Fu Shiqin took a picture of his brother holding his baby from his mobile phone.

    Then, he magnified his brother''s hand holding the child.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    Several people looked closely and asked.

    "A red rope."

    "No, your brother will wear it?"

    "Wear it to ward off evil spirits?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin glanced at several people and said directly.

    "My sister-in-law sent it and made it by hand. It said it was a three birth knot. My brother didn''t take it down when he was wearing it. It was under the watch outside."

    Several people looked at each other and said with half confidence.

    "It''s just a bracelet. It doesn''t mean anything."

    "Sister in law is my brother''s first love. My brother came back after her." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    A few people began to believe in each other.

    "It seems that your boss has no other woman."

    "I''m afraid it''s the only one. I''m married."

    "I''ll go. I''m afraid the elder sister-in-law didn''t come down from heaven."

    "Fu Xiaoer, let''s take a look at the photos. Just take a look."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin said, they are even more curious to the extreme, can let people like Fu Hanzheng fall in the pomegranate skirt of the strange woman is what kind of person.

    "If you want to see it, go to my brother." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "Let''s take a look and make sure we don''t pass it out."

    "Fu Xiaoer, let''s have a look quietly."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin couldn''t stand the coaxing of the crowd. He looked for a picture of his brother and his sister-in-law walking near the ancient castle of chenez.

    In the picture, the girl with a good figure is walking. Fu Hanzheng holds her hand and looks at the person with a smile on her side. Her eyes are tender.

    Someone rubbed his eyes and said.

    "Fu Xiaoer, are you sure this is your brother?"

    "It''s like a fool. It''s not like your brother."

    "There''s only one back. What about the front face?"

    ¡­¡­

    "The point is my brother, what does my sister-in-law do?" Fu Shiqin groaned, pointing to his brother-in-law in the photo. "Look at my brother''s expression, I know how much I love my sister-in-law."

    "Who wants to see your brother? We are the woman he wants to lead." There was a protest.

    Now seeing Fu Hanzheng''s expression of gentleness to hell, they are even more curious about what the woman he leads looks like.

    "From the back, the figure is very good."

    "From the perspective of twins'' beauty value, it should not be low."

    "Fu Xiaoer, dare I let us have a good look?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Unless you get my brother''s permission, I''ll show you." Fu Shiqin put away his cell phone.

    After a lot of gossip about Fu''s feelings, they looked at Qin man who was talking to Qin law.

    "Sister Qin man, didn''t you catch up with boss Fu? Do you feel sad to hear that?"

    "You''ve never wondered what your rival looks like?"

    "I thought you would be Mrs. Fu."

    ¡­¡­

    Qin man''s face sank in a flash, so serious that everyone was worried.

    "My heart doesn''t hurt, but I think it''s going to hurt on you."

    Finish saying, grab the decorative vase on one side, and prepare to hit people.

    A group of people scattered to avoid her attack.

    Qin man caught two of them and beat them for a while, which relieved him a little bit and lifted his hair.

    "You wonder what Fu Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law looks like. I''ve seen it. It''s really a beautiful one. What does Fu Hanzheng look like in front of him?"

    "Sister Qin man, have you seen it?" It''s hard to believe.

    "I saw it two years ago. If I were a man, I would like to marry him back." Qin man sighed sadly.

    She said so, a group of people are curiously scratching their hearts and lungs.

 Chapter 1486

    A girl can make fu Hanzheng fall in love with her and Qin man have such an evaluation. It must be a fairy like figure.

    However, no matter how they asked, Fu Shiqin and Qin man didn''t disclose any more.

    Qin man looked at the time and said.

    "You eat first. Xiaolv will wait for me to come back later."

    "I see, aunt." Qin law nodded softly.

    Fu Shiqin is still being beaten up by a lot of people, asking about his sister-in-law.

    This time, however, he refused to reveal more.

    They couldn''t ask from him, so they guessed for themselves.

    "It''s not Meng Ruya. Madame Fu was not satisfied with her all the time."

    "Well, Meng Ruya is like that. If he and Fu Hanzheng were married, they would have gone all the way to tell each other, which is well known all over the world."

    "That is, what eyes do you have, and the figure behind you is comparable to Meng Ruya?"

    "You don''t have to look. Meng Ruya is now transferred to another corner. That''s what Mrs. Fu can do."

    ¡­¡­

    Therefore, Meng Ruya, the first guess object, was rejected by many people.

    "It''s not Meng Ruya''s words. Is it the Jing family?"

    "You are so stupid. If my sister, what am I still curious about?" Jing Shao retorts without words.

    "That''s not the insiders. Where did boss Fu dig it out?"

    "It must have fallen from the sky." Fu Shiqin curled his mouth.

    His sister-in-law and his brother had few previous lives, but after their death and rebirth, they became the love of a lifetime together.

    This kind of fate is the so-called divine love.

    When everyone was wondering where Mrs. Fu was sacred, only Qin law was eating and drinking silently.

    A group of people discussed for a while and found that he had not been involved, so someone asked.

    "Xiaolv, don''t tell us. You have met Fu Hanzheng''s wife."

    Qin Lu looks at several people and looks indifferent.

    "Yes."

    The others are so popular that they have to beat the table. Why have you seen them? We haven''t seen them! "

    I''m curious to see where the evil spirit of Fu Hanzheng has been accepted.

    "Is it really beautiful?" Someone asked.

    "Well." Qin''s law gave a faint reply.

    "Is Fu Hanzheng really like Fu Xiaoer''s wife maniac?"

    Qin law pursed his lips and nodded after a long time.

    If Fu Hanzheng is not so possessive to her, maybe he will not have no chance at all.

    "The woman is either a fairy or a fairy, or how can she subdue Fu Hanzheng''s evil spirit?" Someone said.

    A meal time, a group of people racked their brains, but also did not guess who Fu Hanzheng married.

    Qin man''s dinner was over. He came and asked Qin Lu to go with him.

    Fu Shiqin and all the others followed and went home.

    Aunt Qin and nephew Qin man simply said goodbye to the people at the door and got on the bus and left.

    Qin man never drinks at dinner, so he drives in front of him.

    The car drove away from chaofang juhao. She glanced at Qin LV, the nephew of the passenger seat.

    "Xiaolv, you are sure that you have dealt with the matter of looking for the Qin family?"

    Today, Fu Hanzheng asked Fu Shiqin to gather a group of people and intentionally said that. He must have noticed something.

    The relationship between the Fu family and the Gu family is clear to all of them. They have never been in a position to fight with each other.

    Therefore, all the families and enterprises in China who have some friendship with Fu family avoid this.

    Even in the overseas market, they will never cooperate with their family if they have great potential.

 Chapter 1487

    Qin''s law was silent and asked.

    "What is my aunt doubting?"

    "I know that you are not willing to do something slightly." Qin man, waiting at the red light, said with a solemn face, "but her heart is not in her body, and Fu Hanzheng has children. You have no chance. You should put it down."

    Without this nephew''s daughter-in-law, it would be a pity for her.

    However, she did not intend to leave Fu, and Fu never intended to break up with her.

    Then, no matter how unwilling they are, they have no chance.

    Before, I didn''t know they had a fake divorce. I thought there was still a chance for them.

    Finally, I realized that Xiaolv never had a chance.

    Today Fu Hanzheng''s words can''t have no reason.

    She knew that the others had no guts to be hostile to Fu.

    However, she was afraid that Xiaolv could not let go of her lovelorn affair, so she wanted to fight Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng used to have only one scale, that is, Gu family, the enemy of death, now there is another tiny.

    If Xiaolv has contacts with Gu''s family, he undoubtedly touches Fu Hanzheng''s two scales.

    "Auntie, I''ve let it go." Qin said quietly.

    When the green light came on, Qin man drove past the intersection and said with a long heart.

    "Since I put it down, when I see you later, I will call for an aunt, a man and a husband. I can take it up and put it down."

    Try to fight when you have a chance, and don''t bother when you don''t.

    "I see, aunt." The law of Qin was as good as the current.

    "I hope it''s the last time the Fu family has mentioned it to us." Qin Manwen warned.

    Although she usually met with Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, the friendship between the two families lasted for several generations.

    Business cooperation is also closely related, which is absolutely not antagonistic.

    "The family attendants also found not only our family, but also the Qin family, who is more powerful, just found me one more time." Qin Lu''s face was calm, and he found a saying for the matter, "I know the importance, and I won''t mess with it."

    "You know, if you really offend him, I can''t protect you." Qin man warned.

    Fu Hanzheng''s cruelty to the enemy has been known to her for a long time.

    She didn''t want to use those means. One day, she used them in the Qin family.

    Qin law was silent for a while and asked unconsciously.

    "Auntie, in fact, with the strength of the Qin family, she doesn''t have to be subordinate to the Fu family. Didn''t grandpa and dad want to replace her?"

    Qin man took a deep look at his side. "That''s what you think. You can''t see the gap between the Qin family and the Fu family."

    "Why?" Qin law didn''t understand.

    Looking at China, no family can surpass the Qin family, but they are always worse than the Fu family.

    Qin man sighed and said patiently as he drove.

    "When you see that no family has surpassed the Qin family, you think that the Qin family and the Fu family have the same strength. If you want to, you can replace them. That''s the idea It''s naive. "

    "The Qin family and the Fu family are now in a win-win situation, but if they break this situation, it is the Qin family who will be hit hard."

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaolv is young and frivolous, and many things are not clear, so he has such a problem.

    The Qin family is unable to replace the Fu family, and there is no family in China that can do it. She and every elder in her family know that.

    So over the years, they have maintained peaceful and friendly exchanges with the Fu family.

 Chapter 1488

    Qin Lu listened to Qin man''s story and gradually became dignified.

    He didn''t tell anyone in his family that he had taken a very dangerous step.

    However, now Fu Hanzheng has doubts about whether everything can go on smoothly, he hesitated.

    Qin man said for a long time, and found that the nephew sitting beside him was silent, so he called twice.

    "Little law?"

    "Little law?"

    Qin law returned to his mind and said, "aunt, what''s the matter?"

    "What are you thinking, then, trance?" Qin man asked.

    "No, I just had a drink. I was a little drunk." Qin law smiled, but said.

    Qin man did not doubt anything else, just asked.

    "Slightly this matter, so turned over the article, later saw well called aunt."

    "After you take over the company, you will have a long-term relationship with Fu''s side. Don''t make the relationship so rigid because of such a small matter."

    ¡­¡­

    Qin law shallow smile, "know, aunt."

    He thought that his relationship with Fu could never be better.

    Qin man parked his car in the villa garage and took Qin law home with him.

    As soon as he entered the house, he saw mon Ruya, the two merchants, sitting at their house in the evening.

    Besides, he sat with Qin Lang, the second son of the Qin family, with a friendly look.

    "Why are you here?" Qin man''s tone was poor.

    After coming back to China for so many times, she did not want to see her cousin who couldn''t fight.

    If it wasn''t for Madame Fu''s family and the Meng''s family to get involved, their distant family also had the Meng''s family to get involved, and she didn''t know there was such a cousin.

    Seeing her coming back, Mrs. Qin said to her second son, Qin Lang.

    "It''s late. You can send Ruya back first."

    "Wait a minute. It''s not like there''s no driver at home. What can I get you?" Qin man called his second brother directly.

    "I''m empty anyway." Qin Er Shao said, urging Meng Ruya to pack up and go out.

    "I''ll discuss with you if I''m free. I''ll let the driver drive me." Qin man said strongly.

    Qin Lang is helpless. He just tells the driver of his family to send Meng Ruya back safely.

    When Mrs Qin saw the man go, she said to him.

    "I''m not sure that you will be your second sister-in-law in the future. Speak politely."

    "Second sister-in-law?" Qin man looked at his second brother and said, "are you blind? Do you want to marry like this?"

    "What''s wrong with Ruya? What''s your attitude?" Qin Lang sat down with a bad face.

    Qin man was about to turn his eyes to the sky and bite his teeth for cutting.

    "She used to want to marry Fu''s family. It''s not that there''s no business. She found you. Do you know what you call it?"

    In the past, Meng Ruya had contacts with her second brother, but they were only contacts. She didn''t have any intimate relationship, so she didn''t care.

    But now, if I can''t be Mrs. Fu, I will go back and ask for the second place. I want to be Mrs. Qin?

    "Xiaoman, what''s the matter with you today?" Mrs. Qin doesn''t understand how her daughter is violent when she enters the house.

    "It was Fu Hanzheng who lost her, not her fault." Qin Lang argued.

    Qin man hummed without a word, and spoke sharply.

    "You call it a spare, you know?"

    "Did she tell you that she was infatuated with Fu Hanzheng and waited for him for so many years. As a result, Fu was disgusted with the new and the old. The old ox went to find a young and beautiful one after eating the tender grass, so she was not wanted. Then you decided to accept the offer because of your great love?"

 Chapter 1489

    "Qin man!" Qin Lang said in a deep voice.

    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Qin man''s eyes and tail were tiny, and he was not afraid.

    After returning home to take office, I was busy with work or business, so I had less time to come back here.

    She didn''t even know that Meng Ruya had touched the wall from Fu Hanzheng and wanted to start with his second brother.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Qin urged him.

    "Xiao man, please don''t say a word."

    However, Qin man hated that iron could not be made of steel.

    "Qin Lang, I don''t think you are nearsighted. You are blind. What virtue can''t Meng Ruya see?"

    "I know what she is, and I don''t know what you are." Qin Lang''s face was livid with anger.

    Qin man was so angry that his teeth were itchy. Meng Ruya was always gentle and pure in front of men and elders.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyesight was poisonous. He didn''t see him from the beginning to the end and didn''t let her into the door of Fu''s family.

    Now, her brother is blind. I''m afraid she already thinks Meng Ruya is gentle and pure, and Fu Hanzheng has let her down and hurt her heart.

    This is a bitch to a certain extent, even she has to look at it.

    "If you want to talk about love and play with her, you are welcome."

    "But if you want to marry into your family, do you believe I''m the first one to kill her?"

    ¡­¡­

    "What are you talking about, Xiao man?"

    Mrs. Qin didn''t expect her daughter to say such a thing. She sank down and shouted.

    However, I also know that the little girl has always been tough and vigorous. She can do what she says.

    "Anyway, I''m going to leave it here. You can do it." Qin man said.

    If her second brother is just empty and lonely, and wants to develop a physical relationship with Meng Ruya, he is not against it. Men, it''s normal to have this idea.

    However, if you want to marry her into your family, it will be a disaster to your family.

    She would never do that.

    "Do you want to take care of who I marry and who I don''t marry?" Qin Lang shouted angrily.

    "Hey, I don''t care if you marry someone, but if she does, I''ll take care of it." Qin man is tit for tat.

    She didn''t pay attention for a few months. Meng Ruya wanted to come to her house and hurt her. Did Qin man stop breathing?

    Qin''s eldest brother, Qin Lv''s father, interposed.

    "Although Ruya and Fu Hanzheng have such a period, they are all in the past. Don''t be too serious, Xiaoman."

    "When did she have a relationship with Fu Hanzheng? Go and ask him what he had with her?" Qin man snorted coldly.

    It''s no wonder that the Qin family is not as good as the Fu family. Their Qin family men have problems with their eyes.

    "She and Fu Hanzheng have nothing to do with each other. It''s better that they are innocent." Said Mrs Qin.

    Qin man stroked his forehead with a headache and felt that he was going to be angry with his family.

    "She''s a bad person. You''re all fooled by her appearance."

    They didn''t know how Meng Ruya aimed at pico in Fu''s family, and how they tried to destroy the feelings of Pico and Fu Hanzheng. They only saw her pretending to be gentle and pure, and they were coaxed to turn around one by one.

    "I think you''re not right!" Qin Lang looked at Qin man coldly and scolded him, "for no reason, she said that people are so terrible. Did she provoke you?"

    Qin man rubbed the temple to be fried. Her second brother is not a little blind.

    "Well, you want to marry her to come in, right? Unless I don''t breathe at Qin''s house."

    In the past, she couldn''t care what Meng Ruya did at Fu''s house.

    However, if you want to harm her, don''t blame her for being rude.

 Chapter 1490

    Qin Lang stares at his younger sister, who is always fierce and rebellious. He leaves the living room angrily and goes back to his room.

    Mrs. Qin watched her second son leave and said to Qin man.

    "Xiao man, your second brother loves you the most from childhood. Why can''t you think about him a little?"

    "If I don''t think about him, I don''t care." Qin man said.

    Her parents had two brothers and three children under their knees. Her father had a stroke in his early years. Her two brothers also took special care of her little sister.

    But it''s just because of this that she can''t let Meng Ruya''s evil minded people harm her second brother.

    "If it''s elegant, gentle and careful, it''s rare that your second brother also likes it. Why do you have to object to it?" Mrs. Qin sighed, unable to understand.

    Qin man rubbed his eyebrows and his heart. Meng Ruya used to be the most flattering to the elders. At the beginning, Fu''s wife was coaxed to turn around by him. He was determined to give Meng Ruya to Fu Hanzheng.

    This is also thanks to Fu Hanzheng''s eyesight poison. He was so free that he didn''t see it at last. Finally, he was together with a little bit.

    Meng Ruya looked at the door of Fu''s house, and turned to their house.

    Moreover, I''m afraid that I''ve been thinking about it before. While I''m trying to please the Fu family, I''m also trying to please their family. In case the Fu family fails, there will be a spare tire.

    She can''t see such a woman who is gentle and pure on the surface and full of calculation in her heart. If she doesn''t enter her home, she can''t care how she likes it. But if she wants to enter their Qin house, she has to.

    "Mom, big brother, you are all cheated by her appearance. What she looks like in Fu''s house, you will not ask."

    "We all know that she has chased Fu Hanzheng before, but it''s not her fault. You didn''t chase others. Now it''s hard for her to see your brother right. We''ve been worrying about your second brother''s marriage for so many years." Qin Fu''s human language focuses on long persuasion.

    The eldest son is so old. When his fiancee died in a car accident, his second son gave up the idea of remarriage. They have been worried for years.

    It''s not easy for him to have a favorite. In addition, Meng Ruya is also knowledgeable. Of course, they are supportive.

    Qin man was so angry that he had a headache. It seemed that her family had been brainwashed.

    "Even if you''re in a hurry to find it, you can''t be so desperate for food?"

    "It''s late today. I''ll apologize to your second brother tomorrow." Mrs Qin had no intention of considering Qin man''s opinion.

    Qin man glanced at Qin law and said, "you always know one or two of Meng Ruya''s virtues. Say something to your grandma."

    "This I don''t know very well either. " Qin Lu chose to remain neutral at the suggestion of his father.

    Moreover, for Meng Ruya, he did have little contact with him and did not know his personality.

    "Well, it''s all brainwashed by Meng Ruya, isn''t it?" Qin man grinded his teeth.

    "Xiaoman!" Mrs. Qin lowered her face and said solemnly, "your two brothers have been busy with their work in the past few years when you went abroad. It''s too much for you to say that you often come to see us and take care of us

    "Well, it''s really hard for her to please some of the elders of Fu''s family and care for you." Qin man said in a cold voice.

    After Wei and Fu Hanzheng are together, she doesn''t make little moves. She even wants to use her to destroy Fu Hanzheng''s and Wei''s feelings, which she can see in her eyes.

    Although these things can''t be said to be great evils, they must be evil.

    Such a person, she can not allow her to enter the door of the Qin family, in her home to make trouble.

 Chapter 1491

    Throughout the evening, the Qin family was upset about Qin Lang and Meng Ruya.

    Qin man was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night. He took a half day off the next day and went directly to the headquarters of Fu''s group.

    After Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin had a meeting, Xu Qian came out of the meeting room and said.

    "Here comes Miss Qin man, boss."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t respond, so fu Shiqin murmured.

    "Has she been so busy lately, coming to us at work?"

    Curious, he followed him to his brother''s office.

    "Your Ministry of foreign affairs is so leisurely that you can come here to visit during working hours?"

    Qin man didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the two men, and said directly to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''d like to ask you a favor."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced lightly. "Public or private?"

    "Private business." Qin man said.

    Fu refused immediately, "that gang can''t help."

    "I haven''t even said it." Qin man said.

    Fu Hanzheng sat back at his desk and turned over the documents Xu Qian sent for signature.

    "She will be angry if she doesn''t help the opposite sex except my wife."

    "She''s not as mean as you are." Qin man said angrily.

    However, Fu refused.

    "I don''t want to help the opposite sex other than her."

    "I......" Qin man''s teeth itched with anger, so she came to ask them for help, and he would scatter dog food.

    Fu Shiqin had been used to it for a long time, but he was curious about Qin man''s private affairs. He wanted to ask them for help.

    "Sister Qin man, what can I do for you

    "It''s not impossible, it''s inconvenient." Qin man said.

    She was not in China for several years and was busy working after returning home, so she wanted to investigate the details of Meng Ruya and her family, so that she could say that her family gave up letting Meng Ruya marry into the Qin family.

    However, if you let your family do this, you will surely be known by your mother and second brother.

    In that case, even if they find out something, they won''t believe her.

    So she can only come to them for help.

    "What is it?" Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    Qin man thinks about it. Even if Fu Hanzheng doesn''t help, it''s the same to find Fu Xiaoer.

    Although the Fu family is not in power, it is also a second in command, and investigators can make decisions on such small matters.

    Qin man looked at Fu Shiqin and said.

    "Help me to find out all the things about Meng Ruya and Meng''s family in recent years, especially the ugly things."

    "Meng Ruya?" Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "isn''t that your cousin? How can I offend you?"

    "They can''t marry into Fu''s family. Now they want to be my second brother." Qin man said it with anger.

    Fu Shiqin chuckled and was forced to hold back by Qin man.

    "Oh, I heard about it, but it''s still true."

    "Now my mother and my brother are brainwashed by her. They all think that she is gentle and pure and suitable for being Mrs. Qin, just like coaxing your mother and mother in those days."

    "Your second brother didn''t die from his fiancee. He hasn''t thought about getting married for so many years. Now that he wants to marry Meng Ruya, he''s afraid that he''s really moved. Is it suitable for you to fight with each other so hard?" Fu Shiqin laughed and joked.

    In fact, Meng Ruya is really a very nice person. In the past, except his brother, they were very satisfied with her.

    It was not until the appearance of their sister-in-law that they began to recognize her face and mouth.

    However, I didn''t expect that it failed in his elder brother''s place, so I went to attack the second son of the Qin family.

    Moreover, it is silent to the point of marriage.

 Chapter 1492

    As soon as Qin man heard his gloating voice, he gave him a cold, sharp look.

    "What do you say?"

    "Your second brother doesn''t have a problem with it. It''s not good for family harmony if you sabotage it." Fu Shiqin explained with a smile.

    However, this time Meng Ruya was very powerful. He managed the elder and the second of the Qin family.

    Before, I couldn''t make sure of his brother. It''s no use coaxing his parents to be any better.

    This time, we have finished the main task, only five Qin man are left, so the chance to succeed as Mrs. Qin is quite big.

    Qin Lang is in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Now he is on the rise. When he enters the door, he is an official wife.

    However, Qin Lang is a very smart person in diplomacy, so she is not very smart in choosing women.

    "They were all deceived by the gentleness and purity she pretended to be. They were blind, and I was not blind."

    "If you want to be more open, Meng Ruya will pretend to be a little bit at most. He is a little bit vain and doesn''t do anything harmful. Besides, your second brother is not married to you. Why do you have to?"

    Fu Shiqin is very open-minded. His second brother likes it. Her younger sister is determined to break up the family. What''s the revenge?

    "Hey, Fu Xiaoer, what do you mean by being sarcastic?" Qin man raised his eyebrows.

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered.

    "Sister Qin man, it''s not appropriate for us to be involved in your family affairs."

    It''s something that the elders of the Qin family agree with. Qin Lang himself is also a favorite. They help her to destroy. Isn''t that offending people?

    "So, isn''t it helpful?" Qin man asked.

    If she can find someone else, she can come to them.

    "Can''t help." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    Although he didn''t like Meng Ruya, they both looked at each other right. It was not appropriate for them to sabotage.

    Qin man does things by herself. After all, she is Qin''s family. But if these outsiders join in, they will become enemies.

    Besides, they are really busy now. How can they get involved in their family affairs.

    "If I ask you, I can''t?"

    Fu Hanzheng has nothing to do with his work directly.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at his brother, scolded him that he should not be curious, and said with a dry smile.

    "Sister Qin man, we can''t interfere in this matter."

    "You have the heart to watch this woman poison my house?" Asked Qin man, gnashing his teeth.

    Fu Shiqin saw that she didn''t give up, so he advised her instead.

    "Sister Qin man, you don''t like her, but your family and your second brother like her. Your second brother hasn''t wanted to get married for so many years. Now he wants to get married with her. You''re going to beat them up. Your brother won''t get married all his life. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "It''s better not to marry for a lifetime than to marry someone like that." Qin man said angrily.

    Anyway, she can''t stand to enter their Qin house like this.

    "But your second brother likes it." Fu Shiqin put out his hand and said, "the key is your second brother. If your second brother likes it, it''s useless for either of you to stop it. But if your second brother doesn''t like it, it''s useless for anyone to plug Meng Ruya into him. Please refer to my brother here."

    "I just want you to check something. I''ll do it. It''s so hard for you?" Asked Qin man anxiously.

    It can''t be checked by the Qin family, but it can''t be checked by an untrustworthy outsider.

    So she had to come to them for help.

    However, Fu Hanzheng scattered a handful of dog food, and Fu Shiqin pushed her in all kinds of ways, which made her helpless.

 Chapter 1493

    "It''s hard." Fu Shiqin said without hesitation.

    They can take part in such private affairs within the Qin family.

    Qin man pointed to the two men. "Well, I don''t want to help you. I''ll find a way to let her enter the Qin family. I don''t even have the surname Qin."

    With that, he took Hermes and left Fu''s office.

    Fu Shiqin watched her go, tut tut.

    "It''s good that you were so keen on Meng Ruya

    Meng Ruya adores a person. What he loves is the other person''s money status and beauty. The next thing is the other person''s.

    At the beginning, I wanted to marry Fu''s wife, who was the first plutocracy.

    Unfortunately, his brother never put her in his eyes.

    At last, his brother and sister-in-law were together, and Meng Ruya didn''t give up trying to step in. Finally, he was transferred from Fu''s group by his brother, and then he was banned from Fu''s family by his mother.

    There was no hope of marrying into Fu''s family. He went to Qin''s without saying a word.

    Meng Ruya''s character is not very good, but he really has a good hand in flattering his elders. He thought that his parents would not be coaxed around by her.

    Therefore, it is not hard to imagine how much the elders of the Qin family like her now.

    The elder liked her, and the second son of the Qin family also liked her. I''m afraid that no matter how Qin man objected, it would be hard to change.

    "Is your work too little?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    "I''ll go back to work and go now."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that his brother was wrong, he immediately slipped back to his office.

    Qin man left Fu''s group and went back to the Ministry of foreign affairs for two important memories. After work, he met with a private detective.

    After talking about the requirements and the price, I drove home.

    At home, Meng Ruya is here again, and is cooking with Mrs. Qin in the kitchen. The happy atmosphere makes it clear that she is already a Qin family, and her daughter of the Qin family seems redundant.

    "Cousin, you are back. My aunt and I made your favorite soup." When Meng Ruya saw her, she smiled gently.

    Qin man threw his bag on the sofa. "Mom, can you make me have a good meal?"

    "What''s the matter?" Said Mrs. Qin with a heavy face.

    "She''s here, affecting my appetite." Qin man looked at Meng Ruya, who was not outside, and suppressed his anger.

    Meng Ruya pursed her lips and awkwardly kept silent for a few seconds, then she said, removing her apron.

    "Aunt, I think there''s something else. Please eat first. I''ll go back first."

    "You''ve been helping me for a long time. Let''s have dinner." Madame Qin took Meng Ruya and said to him, "if you have no appetite, don''t eat."

    "Aunt, I''d better go back. I really have something else to do." Meng Ruya wanted to be aggrieved because of Qin man.

    The more she did, the more Qin Fu detained her and even scolded Qin man.

    Qin man grinds his teeth, walks away while his wife is away, and approaches Meng Ruya.

    "Meng, you know what you''re talking about, and I know what you''re talking about."

    "Cousin, what are you talking about?" Meng Ruya looks at her with a pure and innocent face.

    Qin man sneered and smiled, "don''t pretend. Before I get angry, leave some face for you and go."

    "Cousin, I don''t know where to make you unhappy, but brother Qin and I are sincere." Meng Ruya said sincerely with a face.

    "Didn''t you really mean to Fu Hanzheng at the beginning? You really mean a lot."

    Qin man snorted coldly. If she couldn''t get into Fu''s house, she would go back and ask for the second place?

 Chapter 1494

    Meng Ruya is speechless, her eyes are red, and she wants to cry.

    "Cousin..."

    "Don''t act weak and pitiful in front of me. I won''t eat you." Qin man snapped.

    Her mother and second brother were coaxed by her gentle and weak set, but she hated it the most.

    When Qin Lang came back from work, he found his sister in the kitchen and saw her haughty appearance. Meng ruyahong looked at her and immediately pulled her behind him.

    "Qin man, what are you doing?"

    "Nothing, just a few words."

    Qin man shrugged and went to the restaurant to sit down for dinner.

    Qin Lang comforted Meng Ruya a few words before taking her to the restaurant and sitting far away from Qin man.

    Besides, Qin man took a velvet box and handed it to him.

    "Last time I saw a watch, it''s a special custom-made one."

    Meng Ruya looks at the exquisite and luxurious diamond watch and smiles in surprise.

    "This This is too expensive. "

    Qin Lang takes the watch and prepares to put it on. Meng Ruya pulls back and refuses.

    Finally, it was Qin Lang who held her hand firmly and put it on her.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are expensive or not, as long as you like it."

    Meng Ruya sipped her lips. "Thank you, brother Qin."

    Then, he accepted the diamond watch.

    The servants delivered the meals one by one, and Mrs. Qin and his family also came to the table one after another.

    "Madam, eldest young master, second young master, what do you want to drink?"

    "It''s rare. Open a bottle of red wine." Qin Lv''s father said with a smile.

    Qin Lang said, "just give me fruit juice. I''ll drive people later."

    The implication is to send Meng Ruya back later.

    Qin man chewed and asked.

    "Do you have green tea at home?"

    "Yes, do you want Biluochun or Luan melon slices?" Asked the servant.

    "Biluochun, make Miss Meng a cup. Green tea is the best match for her now." Qin man sneered.

    After listening, the servant quickly went down to make a cup of nice Biluochun and sent it to Meng Ruya.

    Mrs. Qin thought that her daughter had turned to sex. She accepted Meng Ruya and began to show her kindness.

    Qin Lang is only his sister''s idea. He apologizes for sending tea to Meng Ruya.

    "This is today''s new tea. Since Xiaoman sent it, you can taste it."

    However, Meng Ruya''s face is not so beautiful.

    She knew very well that Qin man was not apologizing but scolding her when he asked someone to send her Biluochun.

    Qin Lang just gave her a diamond watch. She turned around and asked someone to make a cup of green tea for her. She also said that it''s a good match for her now. This is a swearing at her green tea watch.

    However, Qin Lang and his wife didn''t know the meaning of this, and they thought that she was kind.

    So, even though ten thousand people were not happy, she had to drink that cup of tea.

    Qin man raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to be shamed and refused to go by himself.

    OK, she has a lot of means to cure her and play it slowly.

    Meng Ruya was angry, but in order to maintain the gentle image in front of Qin Lang and the elders of Qin family, he had to endure Qin man''s irony.

    She didn''t understand. There was no big difference between her and Qin man. Why did she oppose her and her second brother so much.

    Fu Hanzheng is robbed by Mu Wei''s stinky girl. Mrs. Fu can''t do it.

    The two brothers left in the Fu family are not her dishes.

    Although the Qin family is not as rich as the Fu family, but Qin Lang''s career is just right, coupled with the Qin family''s great business in the shopping mall, it''s not too bad to be Mrs. Qin.

 Chapter 1495

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    The story of Qin Lang and Meng Ruya also became the gossip on Fu Shiqin''s table. Fu Shiyi was amazed when he said it.

    "Meng Ruya''s ability to attack men is not small."

    "I''m sorry that my brother was as good as jade at that time, but she didn''t confuse me." Fu Shiqin praised his brother.

    Fu Shiyi took a sip of red wine and continued to gossip.

    "In the eyes of the elders, Meng Ruya''s gentle and pure style is their favorite type of daughter-in-law. No wonder so many people in the Qin family have been brainwashed."

    "This time, it''s different from our situation. Qin Lang likes it. Now Qin man is the only one who opposes it." Fu Shiqin sighed.

    "If Qin Lang is willing to do it himself, what is Qin man''s objection? Isn''t it hard work?" Fu Shiyi muttered.

    Fu Shiqin happily gnawed a chicken wing and continued to gossip.

    "With the fighting power of Miss Qin San, Qin Lang and Meng Ruya have also suffered."

    Qin man was hot tempered and didn''t give up until he reached his goal.

    Unless Qin Lang and Meng Ruya really love each other to the death, their love is stronger than Jin Jian, otherwise they will be stirred by her.

    I''m very excited to talk with you.

    "It seems that Meng Ruya has gone to the Qin family again today. It''s estimated that the Qin family is very busy now."

    "Ah, I''m curious about the scene of Qin man fighting Meng Ruya."

    ¡­¡­

    From beginning to end, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei did not participate in gossip.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi talked for a long time, only to find that their brother-in-law and sister-in-law didn''t talk to each other and asked curiously.

    "Sister in law, don''t you have any feelings when you hear about it?"

    When she first arrived at Fu''s house, Meng Ruya didn''t hurt her less.

    After she and her brother were together, Meng Ruya did all kinds of sabotage. She didn''t respond to the news at all.

    "I''m not as gossipy as you are." Gu Weiwei hums.

    One day I can''t worry about myself and my two children. Who has time to care about these unimportant people.

    "She used to bully you." Fu Shiyi said.

    "I''ve got revenge, too." Gu Weiwei shrugs.

    Meng Ruya is not very evil, but he has a bad character and a bad heart. He has nothing to do with the Fu family now.

    As for what she and the Qin family want, it''s their family business, not theirs.

    Fu Shiqin''s mouth is turned away. Does his sister-in-law care about anything else besides his brother and two children?

    "But just now you said that Qin man asked you for help, didn''t you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    After all, it''s the Qin family''s business. It''s not good for them to get involved.

    "Of course not. My brother said he didn''t help the other members of the opposite sex." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled. She took a look at the man who ate in silence.

    "Oh, so lovely?"

    "Darling?!" Fu Shiyi choked on his meal.

    I dare to use the word "good" to describe his brother. I''m afraid that his sister-in-law is the only one.

    However, his sister-in-law just said so, and his brother then replied with great cooperation.

    "Yes."

    "Why don''t I feel abused when I''m not a single dog?" Fu Shiyi slowed down and sighed at Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t speak. He''s a real single dog. He''s been abused even more.

    His brother is cunning like a fox and ferocious like a wolf in the market. When he comes home and is in front of his sister-in-law, he becomes loyal and warm.

 Chapter 1496

    However, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng still laugh at each other as if they were nobody else, joking and laughing.

    "It''s so boring. I can''t even eat vinegar."

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to be jealous?"

    In order not to misunderstand her, he always put an end to the fact that the opposite sex is too close to him?

    Gu Weiwei picked a eyebrow and joked.

    "I''ve eaten too much sweet, and occasionally I want to eat some sour ones."

    Fu said solemnly, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. You haven''t got vinegar in your whole life."

    "Brother, please let it go." Fu Shiqin raised his hand to surrender, the dog food everywhere.

    Even though they have been separated from the ranks of single dogs, they still feel flustered.

    "You''ve got girlfriends. What do you depend on us for every day?" Gu Weiwei glanced at the two men.

    "There are competitions in winter and winter, training." Fu Shiyi sighed, turned around and said, "but we just had a video before dinner."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiqin, "where''s your girlfriend Lingjiao? I haven''t seen you mention it recently. Did you quarrel?"

    "She''s been filming out of town recently." Fu Shiqin said casually.

    "You don''t want to go to a class or make a phone call. I''m afraid your boyfriend is a fake boyfriend." Fu Shiyi immediately vomited.

    Fu Shiqin''s heart was empty and gave him a squint.

    "Do you think I have as much leisure and work as you do?"

    "I don''t have time to squeeze time. I can live like a year without seeing winter and winter. You are not worried at all." Fu Shiyi said.

    If it wasn''t for Ding Dongdong to forbid him to disturb her training, he would have gone with her for a long time.

    "I''m not in a hurry. I want to tell you when I''m in a hurry." Fu Shiqin retorted.

    Recently, he is busy with his work, forgetting that he has a girlfriend.

    "I just think you''re clearly in love, but you''re a single dog." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and doesn''t refute.

    Mingming, he was like that with Ling Jiaoxiu before. How can he still have the temperament of a single dog?

    After supper, Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng took two children to practice crawling on the spacious floor mat in the living room.

    Youyou and Tiantian will just crawl these two days, but only climb a few times, and then sit down, or lie on the mat directly.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are also on the floor mat, teaching the two children to crawl hand and foot.

    However, Tian Tian looked at the two uncles who had climbed in front of her and giggled that she would not climb.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are sitting on the sofa, looking at the four uncles and nephews, they just think it''s funny.

    Fu Shiqin was tired of climbing. He sat on the mat and watched the two people sitting together.

    "Brother, teach children to crawl and walk. It''s your father''s turn."

    "You two didn''t have a good time." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    What''s more, she can''t bear to imagine that people like Fu Hanzheng are like them and use them to teach children how to crawl.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi demonstrated several times. At last, youyou gave face to them and climbed for them.

    Tian Tian watched his brother climb away, and also followed him for a while.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi watched two fat little buns crawling on the ground mat, and cried out.

    Gu Weiwei was also amused. Although she had two children from now on, she was almost confined to this home 24 hours a day, but watching two babies grow up day by day, she was more proud and satisfied than anything else.

 Chapter 1497

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi just need one or two buns to get together, so they forget the time.

    Until Gu Weiwei urged again and again, it was time for the two children to go to bed. They were reluctant to say good night to their nieces and nephews, and went back to Hechi.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng hold each other and take them to bath.

    The two little guys were sitting in the bathtub, playing with the water excitedly, and splashing all over them.

    "By the way, tomorrow''s children''s grandparents said they would take their children to early childhood middle school."

    "So young to go?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    Gu Weiwei said as she scrubbed her child.

    "After six months, they can go to early education. They usually stay at home with us and need to contact other children."

    "Then you''re going too?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "don''t worry, I learned some disguise skills from Yuanmeng."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it, but he didn''t oppose it. His children are always at home, and they should contact their peers.

    "Be careful. Call me whenever you need anything."

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei picked up and washed her little daughter, put her on one side of the table to dry the water stains and put on her clothes.

    Fu Hanzheng took care of his son, wiped his hair and body for the little guy, and skillfully dressed him in his pajamas.

    The two buns were on time. They took a bath and put them on the bed. After playing on the bed for more than ten minutes, they fell asleep.

    Gu Weiwei covered them with quilts before returning to the master bedroom next door.

    The next day Fu Hanzheng helped take care of the two children as usual and ate breakfast before leaving for the company.

    Gu Weiwei just used breakfast, Mrs Fu called and confirmed the departure time with her.

    Because her side is closer to the center, she made an appointment to meet with the center.

    Before going out, she made a special camouflage. Her skin color was deliberately darker. She also drew a few small moles on her face and a pair of black frame flat mirror. She packed up the two children''s things and prepared to go out.

    Because I had to drive, I took a baby care teacher to help take care of the children.

    Although she has left home later than Mrs. Fu and Fu Shengying, she still took her children to the early childhood education center because of the close distance.

    Usually only in the Villa Park stroll two small baozi, a go out feel particularly excited.

    The teacher of the early childhood education center came to ask. She saw that the two children were more interested in the game area beside her, and said.

    "We''ll discuss it later when the grandma arrives."

    This place was found by Mrs. Fu. She said it was opened by a familiar person, so it''s more convenient to wait for her to come.

    She and the baby sitter take the baby to the game area, where there are many babies from one to three years old. Youyou and Tiantian are the most beautiful twins.

    The two kids are excited to crawl in the game area or stare at other kids curiously.

    The nursery teacher showed his face and voice.

    "Madam, I want to go to the bathroom."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "go."

    The nursery teacher left the play area in a hurry and went to the bathroom.

    Gu Weiwei''s cell phone rings and takes it to answer the phone.

    "Aunt, we have arrived."

    "Here we are, too. When we stop, we come up." Fu said, and asked, "what about youyou and Tiantian?"

    "They love it here and have a good time in the game area." Gu Weiwei looks at the daughter who climbs away again, crying and laughing.

    "Well, I''ll be right up." Mrs Fu hung up in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei just hung up the phone, is putting the mobile phone moment, a three-year-old boy ran by like a gust of wind, a while is climbing to play Tian Tian tripped.

 Chapter 1498

    The little girl didn''t fall very often, so she cried immediately.

    The little boy also fell and cried on the mat.

    Gu Weiwei holds youyou in one hand. She puts youyou down and sits down. She picks up her daughter and checks Tiantian for any injuries.

    It was found that Tiantian''s little left hand was red. Obviously, she was trampled on, and her face was a little red. In addition, she was frightened and cried for a long time.

    Her daughter cried so much that Youyou, who was sitting at her feet, began to cry.

    Gu Weiwei can''t coax two people by herself. She looks around for the baby sitter who is going to the bathroom.

    However, the nursery teacher has not come back.

    Tian Tian cried so much that her son sat there crying more and more. He could not care about this one for a while.

    She was so upset by the crying of her two children that the little boy''s grandmother and his mother came to pick up her baby.

    The child grandmother cannot help but say, say to Gu Weiwei who is busy coaxing the child sitting on the floor mat.

    "What do you think of the children? They made my grandson fall like this!"

    Gu Weiwei looked up at the speaker. "Your grandson ran over and tripped my daughter. Didn''t you see that?"

    From birth to now, the little daughter has never suffered any injuries. Her hands have been stepped on and her head has been kicked. Now she is crying heartbreaking.

    Seeing this, the teacher of the early childhood education center came to help him pick up Youyou, who was sitting on the floor mat crying, and said to the little boy.

    "Little friend, do you think you''ve made such a lovely little sister cry? If a man does something wrong, he needs to apologize. How about apologizing with her?"

    She just saw clearly that it was the little boy running around in the game area that tripped the little girl.

    It''s hard to avoid bumps and bumps when children are together, but it''s also necessary to apologize for doing something wrong. All families here are rich or expensive.

    If there is a big trouble between the two families because of the little children''s collision, it will have a bad impact on the early education center.

    "Apologize?" The little boy''s grandmother, with her neck tied, pointed to Gu Weiwei and said, "it''s her failure to look after the child that caused my grandson to fall down. If she wants to apologize, it''s also her apology."

    Gu Weiwei was so absorbed in the two children that she didn''t care to argue with each other and asked the teacher of the early childhood education center.

    "Is there a doctor? The child''s hand is a little red, and the minibus is a little hurt."

    The child is still too small, this injury may not have any effect on adults, but it is a great pain on children.

    Especially Tian Tian, who can cry for half a day even if she has a vaccination.

    "Already notified." The early childhood teacher helped to hold youyou and said to the pediatrician who came here, "Dr. Li, here."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei looked at the two children who were crying all the time. Her eyes were red with anxiety, and she immediately hugged the child to let the doctor check it first without serious injury.

    However, as soon as the doctor came, the little boy''s grandmother pulled the doctor to check his children first.

    "Look, doctor. My grandson has fallen down. See if he has hurt his bone."

    "Mrs. he, can you give this little girl a priority first?" The teacher of the early education center was angry, and said to the unreasonable old lady.

    However, the other side is not willing to put a teacher''s words in the eyes of the early childhood education center, the attitude is very rude.

    "My grandson''s three generations of single biography, if there is a wound, none of you can afford it."

 Chapter 1499

    Gu Weiwei bowed her head and blew her daughter''s small hand. She looked at her son crying in the arms of the early childhood teacher again. She was not in the mood to argue with others.

    "Mrs. he is right. If my daughter is not good at all, you can''t afford it."

    Mrs. he glanced at her scornfully and took out a check from her bag and wrote a hundred thousand.

    "Here you are. Don''t show your daughter your hand. It''s enough to change one."

    "Can I have the doctor see my grandson now?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t look at the check. "I think it''s better to keep the check for your grandson to change his feet."

    Originally, as long as the child was not seriously injured, the other party sincerely apologized, she would not be too harsh.

    However, the other side did not apologize, but also stopped the doctor from checking Tian Tian''s injury first, and threw 100000 cheques to shame.

    "What are you saying, you''re cursing my grandson?" When Mrs. he heard this, she immediately got angry.

    Gu Weiwei is too lazy to argue with each other again, and says to the teacher of the early childhood education center holding you on the side.

    "Please help me carry the baby over there and wait a moment."

    At first, both children were frightened. She fought with other people here again, which made the children more scared.

    So, it''s better to wait for Madame Fu and them to come up, take the child to check the injury, and then calculate the account with her.

    "Wait a minute, don''t want to leave. In case my grandson falls, you have to be responsible." The old lady made a point of it.

    Originally, she didn''t want to mention this, but the other side even cursed her grandson. Of course, she couldn''t let it go easily.

    You you finally stopped crying. The old lady yelled and cried again.

    Gu Weiwei was furious, but she was afraid of her children and didn''t quarrel with each other on the spot.

    "I''m not leaving. I''m just waiting for the children''s grandparents."

    "It''s useless for you to leave. If you want to find it, you can also find it in any place you hide in the emperor."

    When the old lady finished, she urged the doctor to examine her grandson.

    The doctor examined it and found that the little boy had a little bleeding in his mouth because he was biting a lollipop.

    "It''s a little bit scratched by sugar. It''s OK."

    "It''s bleeding. What''s the matter?" The child and grandmother looked at the blood on the corner of their grandson''s mouth painfully, turned their heads and glared angrily at Gu Weiwei, who was holding her daughter. "Now my grandson''s mouth is broken because of your daughter''s fall. What can you do?"

    Gu Weiwei put her daughter''s head in her arms. She didn''t want her to see the other side''s disgusting face. She said to the doctor.

    "Please look at the hands and chin."

    The doctor examined Tian Tian''s five knuckles and chin.

    "In this way, I didn''t get hurt very much. I took my child to take a picture in my hand during the period of caution. After all, it''s still small, and the joints and bones of my hand are not fully developed."

    Gu Weiwei listens, the heart is more anxious, looked at the nursery teacher to come back.

    "Hold on to youYou, let''s go to the hospital."

    "What are you going to do? Because your daughter and my grandson have a broken mouth. You want to go without apology or compensation. Which family does not know the rules?" Mrs. he loves her grandson of three generations of single biography. She doesn''t pay attention to the injured daughter at all.

    Gu Weiwei''s two crying children are in no mood to argue with each other.

    However, the other side was reluctant to forgive, and asked her to apologize for compensation.

    "What''s the matter, Tiantian?"

    Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying heard the crying of the child as soon as they got out of the elevator. It felt like the voice of their baby granddaughter. They almost trotted all the way.

    "Fu Madame Fu?! " There were parents with children, who recognized Mrs. Fu in a hurry.

 Chapter 1500

    First, I recognized Mrs. Fu, and then I saw Fu Shengying coming with Mrs. Fu.

    "Fu Mr. Fu?! "

    Mrs. Fu, who could not care for anything else, ran all the way, threw the expensive Hermes platinum bag to the ground, and hurriedly accepted the blessing held by the nursery teacher.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just make a phone call?"

    "What''s wrong with Tian Tian? How can she cry so much?" Fu Shengying rushes over and looks at Gu Weiwei''s little granddaughter who is crying and blushing.

    Gu Weiwei was relieved to see them coming.

    "Tian Tian''s hand was trampled on. I don''t know if it hurt her joint bones. I''ll take her to the hospital first and take a picture of her."

    "So serious?" Madame Fu''s face changed with fear.

    Fu Shengying listened and immediately dialed the phone with her mobile phone.

    "It''s not far from Hechi. Now go there right away. I''ll call him."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, holding her daughter to the elevator, walked a few steps and said to Fu Shengying.

    "Mrs. he said that Tiantian tripped and hurt her grandson. She asked us to apologize and make compensation. You should deal with it first."

    She is not in the mood to fight with the parents of the bear child again, but I believe that the grandfather will definitely deal with it.

    Fu Shengying guessed the story and gave a cold glance at Mrs. he and the crying boy.

    "You go to the hospital first, and I''ll apologize to her for compensation."

    The little granddaughter was trampled on and hurt her hand. The other side said that Tian Tian tripped over her grandson.

    Tiantian has only been seven months. How can she trip up? It''s just that the bear child ran around. When he stepped on Tiantian''s hand, he fell down. He made trouble here and scared two children.

    Gu Weiwei is holding her daughter, Fu''s wife is holding you, the nursery teacher is carrying her baby bag and Fu''s bag and runs in front to press the elevator.

    Three people went downstairs, Gu Weiwei put the child in the safety seat, and gave it to Mrs. Fu and the baby sitter to take care of. She drove the car by herself.

    When they rushed to the hospital, Fu Shengying was in the early childhood education center, and he was speechless and awed everyone present.

    "The monitoring here just now, show it to me."

    Even if the person in charge of the early childhood education center pushed, he came with the tablet in a few minutes and played the monitoring video.

    Fu Shengying saw that Gu Weiwei had just hung up the phone, and the little boy ran over and stepped on Tian Tian, who was crawling and playing, and kicked Tian Tian on the chin. He also fell.

    Then, Mrs. he stopped the doctor from examining Tian Tian''s injury, and youyou started to cry because of the noise.

    Gu Weiwei looked after the two crying children by herself, but also was bullied by each other. The more she looked at him, the more gloomy his face became.

    The two children have always been cherished by the whole family. Tian Tian is the only little princess in the Fu family now. How could she have suffered such injuries and grievances.

    When he saw that Gu Weiwei was going to take the child away, he was stopped by the other party. If they hadn''t come here, he didn''t know when he would have to delay sending the child to the doctor.

    "You want to pay for it, right? How much is it? Buy your grandson''s foot?"

    "Your granddaughter didn''t break her skin or bleed. My grandson''s mouth was bleeding. You don''t apologize for compensation, but you should be scared here?" Mrs. he has just come to the capital from other places. She does not know the emperor Fu''s group.

    Listen to the other side to his grandson a foot, the mouth also merciless.

    "My granddaughter''s finger is more expensive than your grandson''s. He stepped on her hand." Fu Shengying''s face is cold and awe inspiring.

    "Is it that little girl who does not have long eyes and climbs over to block the road and complains about my grandson?" Mrs. he retorted.

    The other parents with children looked at the unreasonable old lady silently.

    Is she crazy? Do you know whose granddaughter his grandson stepped on? How precious is that?

 Chapter 1501

    Fu Shengying asked in a cold voice, looking at the old woman who didn''t know how tall she was.

    "Which one, which one?"

    Mrs. he raised her chin and said.

    "Weijia, far east group, is my close relative."

    In recent years, Far East Group''s business has grown larger and larger, and it is also a hot celebrity in the capital. He family and Wei family are close relatives, and they have turned over in recent years.

    It''s just that Mrs. he lives in other places all the year round, not in the capital.

    So, Mingming heard that someone had just called Madam Fu and Mr. Fu, and still didn''t recognize the other side.

    Anyway, only her family''s three generations of single handed grandchildren are the most important here.

    The parents of the other children who watched the bustle laughed happily. It''s not enough for the Wei family of Far East Group to show the door to the Fu family. A close relative of the Wei family is still here to challenge the people of the Fu family.

    If the old lady goes on like this, she will not only suffer from the misfortune of her family, but also the Wei family of the Far East Group.

    After all, seeing the tense look of Mr. and Mrs. Fu just now, they love their twin grandchildren very much.

    However, where did the grandchildren come from? I don''t know who of the three young masters of the Fu family got married?

    Mrs. he''s daughter-in-law has seen something wrong, and she reaches out to pull her mother-in-law.

    "Mom, forget it."

    "What''s that? Your son''s hurt like that. You don''t feel hurt?" Mrs. he felt that she had arrived at this stage. Now that she had done so, she could not get down.

    "Mom, they are from the Fu family..." The daughter-in-law whispered a reminder.

    "What''s the matter with the Fu family? We have three generations of single handed children. No one can hurt him." Mrs. he is upright and vigorous.

    "Mom, we can''t afford to provoke the Fu family." Said the daughter-in-law in a low voice.

    She has just heard that someone on the edge is saying that they dare to offend the people of Fu''s group. I don''t know if they are brave or stupid.

    Fu Shengying is very angry and laughs. Her family''s three generations of solo biography is amazing.

    They have been looking forward to a girl for decades. All three of them are sons and no daughters. It''s not easy for them to look forward to a little granddaughter. They all fell in love with the top of their hearts and were bullied outside.

    Today''s early childhood education center was set by him. Later Han Zheng knew that he was afraid to blame his grandfather again.

    "Since you don''t agree to this compensation condition, let your family be the master, otherwise Call the Wei family. "

    Mrs. he saw that the other side was determined to fight with them. She turned around and called her son, and the Wei family, saying that her grandson was bullied here.

    Less than an hour later, Mrs. Wei and her nephew came together.

    "What happened to the child, what happened to the injury?"

    Mrs. Wei is also the mother of Wei Ziting. Her younger brother left only such a nephew long ago. Now the nephew has such a son, which is really the only child of his family.

    So, it''s just the children''s grandmother, or her aunt, who loves the child very much.

    The people in the early childhood education center couldn''t tell the unreasonable Mrs. he, so they told her in the presence of Mrs. Wei and her nephew.

    "Mrs. Wei, just now Mrs. Fu came here with twins to play in the game area. The children of his family ran around in the area and ran into the little girl and stepped on someone''s hand. This is the grandfather of the child."

    After listening to the director of the early childhood education center, Mrs. Wei looked at Fu Shengying, who was sitting by with a livid face.

    "Fu Chairman Fu? "

    They didn''t hurt Fu''s children, did they?

 Chapter 1502

    Although Mrs. Wei didn''t have much contact with Fu''s family, she lived in the capital for so many years, and still recognized these famous plutocrats.

    Although Fu Shengying has retired from Fu''s for many years and rarely appeared in the public, after all, she would not fail to recognize the person who was still in charge of Fu.

    Fu Shengying is not polite at all, said domineering.

    "Your sister-in-law and grandson are running around here, hurting my granddaughter. It''s only over seven months since the child let him step on and kick. It''s good or bad. You can''t even take your life."

    It took them so many years to become grandparents.

    The little granddaughter is lively and lovely. He thought that the child was a little older. He should let them contact with children of the same age before he found the early education center here.

    I don''t think it''s the first time I''ve come here.

    Just saw two children cry so heartrending, his heart is still pulling pain at this moment.

    "Chairman Fu, there must be some misunderstanding. The child is only three years old. It can''t be intentional." Mrs. Wei explained with a smile.

    Although I don''t know, the Fu family knows that no one is married. Where did the granddaughter come from.

    However, at this time, the Fu family blamed it, so they had to take care of it.

    Mrs. he originally wanted to ask Mrs. Wei and her son to support her, but before she could care about her child''s injury, she began to murmur at the old man.

    The Wei family is also a famous family in the capital of China. Even they have to be small Fu low. Are the twins so difficult to make?

    "Didn''t the child mean that I didn''t know, but the adults stopped the doctor from checking my granddaughter Fu Shengying asked in a cold voice.

    Mrs. Wei bit her lips and stared at his sister-in-law, Mrs. he, who was not far away. She had already regretted that she had been sent to the imperial capital for shame.

    Because her brother left early, leaving only one nephew, she arranged in the Far East Group of the Wei family. Fortunately, she also made great efforts in these years.

    She married again and had children, so she asked them to take their North daughter-in-law to the capital.

    It''s just that the child is used to being more skilful, so she made an appointment with the early childhood teacher here, hoping that she could take advantage of the child''s childhood to develop well.

    As a result, they offended the Fu family when they came here.

    "Chairman Fu, how is your granddaughter now?"

    Fu Shengying looked at Mrs. Wei coldly. "I''m going to the hospital. Wait."

    The severity of the child''s injury also determines how he will clean up the family.

    Mrs. Wei pursed her lips angrily and prayed to herself that there would be no harm. Otherwise, not only which family would have bad luck, maybe even the Wei family would be involved.

    My younger sister-in-law has been expecting such a grandson for many years, so she is so spoiled. However, her grandson can be more precious than other people''s children.

    It turns out that bumps and bumps between children are inevitable. When an accident happens, adults should apologize sincerely and let the child check and see a doctor in time. Maybe things will be much easier to solve.

    However, this blind man is only concerned with his grandson, regardless of other people''s children''s life and death, which makes things like this.

    Mrs. he approached Mrs. Wei and whispered.

    "Elder sister, it''s just two children stumbling. Are they so indomitable?"

    Wei Fu is so popular that his teeth are going to be crushed. "Now I say that people will not stick to it. If you don''t stick to it, it will be like this."

    At that time, I saw people bullying me, and I insisted on people''s compensation and apology.

    Now it''s not easy to look at each other and say that they have made a mountain out of a molehill. She has occupied all the good things.

    It''s not easy for this sister-in-law to drag his son to grow up these years, but the Philistine mentality of this small citizen is really not flattering.

 Chapter 1503

    On the other side of the hospital, he Chi receives a call from Fu Shengying. It''s said that Tian Tian is injured. He can''t even attend to the meeting and hurry to pick him up after the meeting.

    After all, those two buns are now the favourites of the Fu family. If they are not treated in time, the Fu family will have to fight with him.

    Fortunately, the early education center is not far from the hospital. He went down and waited for Gu Weiwei''s car to arrive soon.

    You you don''t cry anymore. Tian Tian is still sobbing. There are tears on her round face.

    Gu Weiwei stopped the car and quickly walked around to the back and picked up the child and followed him upstairs.

    After he Chi made a simple inspection, he heard that his hand was stepped on, and then took a film to his hand.

    Mrs Fu asked nervously when she saw the film coming out.

    "Ho Chi, how is Tian Tian?"

    "It''s OK, the bones and joints that didn''t get hurt." He Chi said.

    "Is it OK here, too?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "It''s OK. The child is scared." He Chi looks at Tian Tian and holds Gu Weiwei''s clothes tightly.

    Gu Weiwei sat down with the child in her arms and lowered her head and kissed the child on the forehead.

    At that time, it hurt to be trampled on, and Mrs. he''s always loud and aggressive, which really scared the two children.

    "If it''s OK."

    Lady Fu gave you to the nursery teacher and said apologetically.

    "It''s because we were too careless to arrange it."

    She and her grandfather advocated going to the early childhood education center, but they didn''t want to hurt their children.

    "If the child is OK." Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled.

    Fu looked at her and asked.

    "Vivi, are you ok?"

    When they arrived, they were aggressive towards the founder and didn''t know if they had started.

    At that time, I was absorbed in the two children and didn''t ask if she had suffered any losses.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and looked down at her frightened little daughter.

    "Tian Tian is going to sleep. I''ll hold her for a while and then go back."

    "OK." Madame Fu nodded and said, "you look at the child. I''ll call her grandfather. She can''t let her family go."

    Gu Weiwei gently grasps her daughter''s small hand, lowers her head and kisses her gently, full of guilt.

    If it had not been for myself to answer the phone and break up, it would not have happened.

    Mrs. Fu went out to call Fu Shengying back. "The child has been checked. It''s OK. It''s still scared."

    "Well, I see." Fu Shengying also breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Madame Fu reported her safety and said immediately.

    "What to do with that family? You can do it yourself."

    "Well, you''ll accompany them back later." Fu Shengying said, looking to Mrs. Wei and Mrs. he''s family, "next, we''ll talk about the apology and compensation."

    "Chairman Fu, after all, it''s our fault. Tomorrow I will take them to apologize to Mrs. Fu and the two children. As for the compensation, please follow chairman Fu''s advice." Mrs. Wei has a very sincere attitude.

    Fu Shengying is still serious and indifferent, "no need to apologize for compensation, go to dirty the door of Fu''s house, dirty the eyes of two children."

    "What chairman Fu means..." Asked Mrs. Wei tentatively.

    Don''t ask them to apologize for compensation. Can it be so easy?

    "I want their family to take this child and leave the capital forever." Fu Shengying said coldly.

    "Leave the capital?" Mrs. he stopped working and said, "it''s just that the two children bumped and touched each other. Your granddaughter didn''t get hurt again. Is it so inspiring?"

    His son just got a foothold in the capital, and the company was booming. At this time, he let his family leave the capital, and everything was destroyed.

 Chapter 1504

    Fu Shengying listened to the other side''s comments and glanced coldly.

    "Don''t want to go?"

    "Chairman Fu, I will arrange for them to leave the capital as soon as possible."

    Without any excuse, Mrs. Wei answered the other party''s request directly.

    This was their fault. Fortunately, the child was not hurt. Otherwise, it would be so easy to drive people out of the emperor.

    I''m afraid it''s possible for any child to lose one leg.

    "Elder sister, it''s too much. We just came to the capital. He Xu''s company just got on the right track. Let''s leave the capital without anything." Mrs. he approached and protested excitedly at Mrs. Wei.

    All that his son struggled with was destroyed by one word of others.

    Mrs. Wei bit her teeth and shouted at her in a low voice.

    "Let''s go. Don''t bargain."

    Now Fu Shengying is only investigating which family. If it goes on, I''m afraid the Wei family will be included.

    It is absolutely possible for Fu to make an enterprise unable to stand in China.

    Even though her younger brother loves her daughter-in-law''s family, in the end, she still takes the Wei family as the most important.

    She didn''t want to join the Far East because of her temporary death.

    "Elder sister, he Xu is the only man in his family. You can''t watch others ruin his career because of such a small thing." Mrs. he grabbed Mrs. Wei''s arm and cried for help.

    Mrs. Wei shook off her hand with a cold face and said to her nephew who was already pale.

    "Don''t you take your mother?"

    Mrs. he would not leave like this. She broke away from her son''s hand and jumped to Fu Shengying''s feet.

    "Chairman Fu, it''s all my mother-in-law''s fault. It''s not easy for our orphans and widows today. Please let us go."

    "My grandson hurt your granddaughter. I apologize. I can be a cow and a horse for you. Don''t embarrass my son."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying frowned and said directly.

    "Since I don''t want to go by myself, I will ask you to go tomorrow."

    Finish saying, don''t want to stay for a moment left.

    Mrs. Wei saw Fu Shengying go, looked at her nephew''s daughter-in-law and said.

    "Be smart, take your mother back now, pack up and leave the capital."

    "Auntie, can I only leave?" He Xu has a blue and white face, and the whole person is still ignorant.

    "It''s better for you to go alone than for the Fu family to invite you." Mrs. Wei glanced at Mrs. he coldly and said, "it''s your mother who doesn''t make it. My family here is rich or expensive. No one can offend me. If it''s good for you to have a good relationship with others, she would be better..."

    "If you don''t help, you don''t help. What kind of slander." Mrs. he got up from the ground and said, "I don''t believe it. They can cover the sky with only their hands."

    Mrs. Wei sighed silently, "what do you like to do? I''m back."

    He Fu is about to call the police. He Xu, his son, holds him.

    "Mom, please, don''t do it again. Are you going to kill us?"

    He has been fighting in the capital for many years. He knows the wealth of Fu''s group better than anyone else. They hurt their precious granddaughter and let them leave the capital.

    If the old lady goes on making such a fuss, she can''t tell if there''s any other misfortune waiting for them.

 Chapter 1505

    Fu Shengying left the early childhood education center and rushed to the hospital.

    When he first arrived at the hospital, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin learned about the situation from Fu''s wife and hurriedly drove to the hospital.

    "What''s the matter, Xiaotiantian?"

    "I didn''t tell you everything. I was just scared." He Chi can''t stand his noisy voice.

    "And the man, is he still in the hospital?" Fu Shiqin asked anxiously.

    "Madam Fu said calmly," the two children have just fallen asleep in it. Do you want to wake them up? "

    Fu Shiqin listened and immediately shut up.

    I wanted to go to the ward with my brother, but I was caught by Mrs. Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng entered the ward alone and took the door with him.

    The two children have gone to sleep, and youyou is put on the bed. Youyou is hugged by Gu Wei.

    About because of the exclamation, even if the little girl is asleep, her hands are still tightly holding her clothes, it seems that this is the way to have a sense of security.

    Fu Hanzheng approached and whispered.

    "I''ll hold her."

    Gu Weiwei saw him coming, sighed and said.

    "Blame me for not taking care of her."

    Fu Hanzheng carefully took off her clothes from her daughter''s hands and took the child to her arms.

    "It''s not the place you want to go either. If you look at both of them alone, you can''t take care of both of them."

    On the way to the hospital, he had seen the surveillance video. He saw that one of her was going to take care of two frightened and crying children, and was also teased by the other side aggressively. The angry but helpless appearance made him heartache to death.

    She didn''t want to go to the early childhood education center. At that time, she had done her best to take care of two children.

    With her disposition, if she didn''t care for the children, she would have paid back to such people on the spot.

    "But Tian Tian is still frightened." Gu Weiwei reached for her daughter''s soft hair.

    Since the birth of the two children, even when they cry at home, most of them are uncomfortable because of eating or diapers. Most of them are happy and happy under everyone''s care. They go out for the first time full of curiosity, but they are scared by such scenes.

    At that time, she could not ignore the two children to fight each other.

    Fu Hanzheng put his hand around his sleeping daughter and released a hand to Gu Weiwei, who was sitting beside him. Wen Sheng asked.

    "You''re scared, too."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. She cried so much in the face of two children for the first time. The nursery teacher didn''t come back. At that time, she was so worried that she almost cried.

    When a mother always feel that he is tired and aggrieved again, they are reluctant to let the child suffer a little bit.

    "Although they cry at ordinary times, they groan as if they were coquettish. For the first time, they cried so fiercely."

    Fu Hanzheng held her head and kissed her on the forehead.

    "I should have gone with you."

    Because the mother and the father said they would accompany them, he thought that four of them would take care of two children, and the teacher in the early childhood education center would have no problem.

    As a result, it happened to the children just a few hours after they went out.

    "Fortunately, the child is just scared. Don''t blame his grandparents for this." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    This early education center was decided by the children''s grandparents, and they also proposed to bring their children here to contact with children of the same age, and because they came late, they encountered such a thing.

    But the two elders really love their grandchildren. He will take this matter to blame them and make them sad again.

 Chapter 1506

    Outside the ward, Fu Shiqin knew that his nephew and niece were not hurt. The stone in his heart was down, but the anger came up.

    "The bear boy of that family dares to kick our little Tiantian. I will break his leg now."

    The two buns are all loved at home. They were bullied by the bear child for the first time.

    On the way, they saw the surveillance video, and saw that the two children were crying so badly. The sister-in-law was going to be crazy to take care of the child alone. He was so angry that he wanted to find out the wife from the video.

    "Your father has driven the close relatives of the Wei family of the Far East Group out of the capital." Said Madame Fu.

    Although it''s just a little bump between children, the behavior style of their parents is too much.

    "It''s too cheap to drive them out of the capital." Fu Shiqin was unwilling to say, "I''ll go to them now."

    "Well, it''s just a little bump from the children. Do you have to pay for your life?" Madame Fu pulled people in and said, "what company is starting smoothly. Now let them leave the capital and never come again. It''s a great punishment for them."

    If we pursue too much, we will make a real fuss.

    If the children are really hurt, they will not be so cheap. If the two children are not hurt, they have to forgive others and forgive others. They should all be blessed.

    Fu Shiqin''s waist was still burning.

    "Dad, you really are. You dare to take youyou and Tiantian to any early childhood education center you are looking for."

    Fu Shengying was silent and did not refute Fu Shiqin''s accusation.

    The two children were so frightened that he felt worse than anyone else.

    Fu Shiqin wanted to say more, and was stared at by Madam Fu.

    "You''re both here, and the company doesn''t care?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time. "Well, I''d better go back. Later, my brother will send my sister-in-law and children back."

    When his sister-in-law and child encounter such a thing, his brother will definitely not rush back to the company.

    However, there will be an important meeting in an hour, and someone has to go back.

    "Go." Madame Fu nodded her head and said to Fu Shengying, "go back, too. I''ll accompany them back later and then go back to the old house."

    "I''ll see you and Tian Tian go back." Said Fu Shengying.

    "I''ll see you in two days. You''ll have to give your son a lecture later?" Said Madame Fu.

    He first proposed to go to the early childhood education center. Now that the child has an accident there, it''s no fault for his grandfather.

    Fu Shengying sighed and had to go first.

    Fu saw him go and went into the ward.

    "Take the children back first. There are many patients and germs in the hospital."

    "Well, it''s time to go back." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said, "in a moment, they wake up to eat again."

    With that, she was ready to pick up her sleeping son.

    "I''ll take care of them for a long time." Mrs. Fu took over her grandson and asked Gu Weiwei to have a rest with her bare hands.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t refuse, so she followed Fu Han empty handed and took the child downstairs to get on the bus.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got home, Fu Shiqin called angrily.

    "Brother, look at the news on your mobile phone. The old lady of his family is crazy. She went to the TV station to find out that we forced their family to leave the capital, and the Internet has been full of uproar."

 Chapter 1507

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy. Seeing Gu Weiwei still taking off her coat for the two children, she went directly to the study on the second floor.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Originally, I had to deal with this matter. My father asked his family to leave the capital. The old lady didn''t give up and called the police. She was also looking for the media to disclose that we were cheating people with our wealth." Fu Shiqin said.

    Most people in the world have some hatred for the rich.

    So as soon as I saw the report that the old lady was searching for life and death, and accused the rich and powerful Fu family of forcing them to leave the capital because of the little friction of their children, they all sympathized with Mrs. he and accused the Fu family of bullying people.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, he said lightly.

    "Since they won''t go, they will let those who belong to other families stay in the capital."

    The Fu family has experienced many big storms in recent years, even if it is an old lady who splashes.

    They made the two children cry like that. They were aggressive when Wei Wei took care of the two children and didn''t have time to pay attention to them. It was merciful for them to leave the emperor.

    But if they don''t want to leave, they can stay in another way.

    Fu Shiqin second understood the meaning of his brother-in-law, "yes, I''ll order someone to do it in a moment."

    Since he''s family refuses to leave, it''s not easy to leave that he Xu in the emperor.

    Since the establishment of his company, he has always taken any shortcut. As long as it is provided to relevant departments, he can''t leave even if he wants to.

    "By the way, don''t let the media cover it again." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    Fu Shiqin replied with a smile, "I see. It''s just Now many media seem to be curious about youyou and Tiantian, as well as sister-in-law. We''ve taken all the surveillance videos from the early childhood education center, but recently it''s better not to show up with sister-in-law and two children. "

    My sister-in-law doesn''t like that her private life has been paid too much attention by the media, and her relationship with their family has not been known by outsiders for these years. If this news is dug up, it will definitely be the biggest news in the entertainment circle.

    In that case, she and her children''s every move will become the object of attention and guidance.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a faint voice, thinking and admonishing, "in addition, let people stare at the old lady of he''s house, and don''t make any trouble."

    "That old woman''s mouth is so noisy that I don''t believe that she really dares to go to hell." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    When I bullied my sister-in-law and two children in the early childhood education center at noon, I was in such a spirit that I now sold miserably in front of the media, saying that I was forced to die.

    But she did it step by step.

    Originally, as long as the other party apologizes for Tiantian''s good attitude and the child is not hurt, they will still love the child, but they will not drive them away from the capital.

    However, the old lady not only didn''t apologize, but also stopped the doctor from hurting Tian Tian. She also yelled at her sister-in-law and scared the two children like that.

    Even so, they can transfer their company and live a good life with money.

    If she didn''t leave, she would have to call the police and find the media to find out what happened. She thought that she could stay in the capital.

    Well, since she wants to stay so much, he will let them stay.

    "Just in case." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    After all, if she checks her son''s company and catches someone else, the old lady will be threatened with death if she leaps out of the wall, which may affect the stock price fluctuation of Fu''s group.

 Chapter 1508

    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to watch later." Fu Shiqin agreed.

    If it''s another time, you don''t have to be so careful about it.

    However, now the family is ready to move, if you want to borrow a question to play, it will be a bit tricky indeed.

    "By the way, don''t mention it to Vivian when you go home." Fu asked.

    "I see. Then I''ll arrange to go."

    Fu Shiqin finished and hung up.

    However, Fu Hanzheng told Fu Shiqin not to tell Gu Weiwei until he came downstairs and found that Fu Shiyi had come back.

    What''s more, he said in a despairing voice.

    "That old woman can really connive at her bear children who hurt people without apologizing. Now she let them leave the capital and perform in front of the media, saying that we make a big deal out of a molehill and bully people..."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are bright and cold, sweeping Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi gasped, "brother, don''t look at me like this, you are a man."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and worries.

    "He family''s people have disclosed to the media, so they have to deal with it in time, or it will affect Fu''s reputation."

    Originally it was just a small matter, but now it is more and more difficult to clean up.

    "I see. It''s been dealt with by Shiqin." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "How to deal with it? People like this have to learn a lesson. Bear children are used to it by adults." Fu Shiyi is furious. How can their little treasure be bullied by outsiders.

    Fu Hanzheng did not answer him, holding Gu Weiwei''s shoulder and saying in a warm voice.

    "You are tired of taking care of the two children. Go back to your room and have a rest. If the children wake up, I will take care of them."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "They should eat when they wake up. We should give them complementary food and fruits this noon."

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng said and sent her back to the master bedroom.

    However, as soon as the door is closed and the head turns to Fu Shiyi, his face is cold.

    "You can''t control your mouth?"

    "Ah?" Fu Shiyi''s face was innocent.

    He What''s wrong with his brother?

    "Don''t tell your sister-in-law about these troublesome things." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiyi said, turning his mouth.

    "My sister-in-law doesn''t go out for a day. Let''s not say anything. She''s not divorced from the outside."

    "Or are you divorced first?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold again.

    Fu Shiyi giggled twice. "I see. I will obey the imperial edict."

    No wonder he just went downstairs and stared at him like that. It was that he shouldn''t talk about his family in front of his sister-in-law.

    Fu told the nursery teacher to prepare auxiliary food for the two children. He played with the Lego building blocks Gu Weiwei didn''t put together in the children''s room and watched the two children.

    Fu Shiyi has nothing to do with him and lives in the children''s room with him.

    "But fortunately, it''s only the people of his family who make trouble now. The Wei family is quite clear."

    On his way back, he asked Raymond where the old lady was making trouble. The Wei family didn''t interfere at all.

    Fu Hanzheng is quietly putting together the building blocks. If the Wei family didn''t even have this look, they would not have been able to live in the emperor for a long time.

    Fu Shiqin plays with youYou''s toy car, muttering.

    "Elder brother, you and your sister-in-law really don''t plan to make it public. If your relationship has already been made public today, who dares to touch her and her two children?"

    "You have too much control." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Today, such a thing is accidental after all, but their relationship is open to the public, which will make the two children become the object of public concern, which is not conducive to the growth of children.

    In addition, it will also let some people with ulterior motives deliberately approach, which will do great harm.

    Weiwei had thought about all this for a long time, so she never made it.

    What''s more, they don''t marry and have children.

 Chapter 1509

    At the same time, when Mrs. he saw the news report, the Internet supported her and returned home with pride.

    However, as soon as he got home, he found that his son and daughter-in-law were busy packing up and were ready to leave the capital completely.

    "Whatever you pack up, let''s say we won''t go."

    The daughter-in-law complains as she packs her luggage.

    "You have offended the Fu family thoroughly. Can''t we go?"

    It''s not easy for her husband''s career to develop at the right time. She''s more or less a rich lady.

    As a result, within a few days of this good day, the old lady gave it up.

    Mrs. he poured herself a glass of water and took a big sip. She said to her son''s daughter-in-law.

    "I''ve called the police, and I''ve also found the media to report. The Internet is full of support for us..."

    "Mom!" When his son he Xu heard that she didn''t come back to do these things, he was so angry that he almost fainted, "you Are you going to kill us? "

    What''s the position of Fu family in China? It''s just a matter of flicking your fingers at a small company.

    But my mother didn''t know the height of the earth. It was his life to call Fu''s group a name.

    "Mom, we can''t stand in the capital anymore. How far is it going to hurt us?"

    The daughter-in-law is crying and throwing away the things in her hand. She is not in the mood to pack again.

    "I''m not here to keep us in the capital, to keep the company." "You can see for yourself how many people support us on the Internet now," said Mrs. he

    "Mom, don''t say how many people support us online. It''s useless who supports us now. Can you stop making trouble?" He Xu is really going to kneel for her.

    What they offended was the Fu family, who could run over him with a single finger.

    She has to go to the media to make trouble, which will only make him more difficult.

    "Today, I went to the police. The police said that if there is no evidence, I will make a big deal. If there is a big deal, the police will take care of it." Mrs. he insisted on her own direction without any flexibility.

    However, two children collided. They were unhurt and bloodless, so they bullied people and didn''t let them stay in the capital.

    She thought that as long as things were big and there were many people concerned, the Fu family would not dare to let them leave the capital again, and would not dare to start again with their son''s company.

    "Mom, this is our fault. You said that you should not make trouble at that time, and apologize to humanity. How could you come to this point?" He Xuhong, his son, shouted angrily.

    Now that she has reached the point where she refuses to stop, she intends to force him to death.

    The daughter-in-law was so angry that she caught the son in trouble and beat him up.

    "It''s all you! It''s all you! Let you run, let you be so disobedient. "

    As soon as Mrs. he saw that her grandson had been beaten, she hurried forward to take care of him.

    "Whoever asks you to hit my grandson, hit him again, and you''ll get out of the house."

    "OK, I''m going. I''m going now. I can''t live any longer."

    Said the daughter-in-law, packing her suitcase angrily, and preparing to leave the house.

    "Wife! wife! You can''t go. " He Xu hurriedly stops.

    "I don''t want to stay in this house for a day. Your mother can do whatever she wants. I won''t wait."

    The whole family quarreled fiercely. The weiziting family also came here. Before they entered the door, they heard another quarrel and a child crying.

    Mrs. Wei pushed the door in and saw several people inside shouting.

    "When is it? What are you arguing about?"

 Chapter 1510

    When the family saw the Wei family coming, they stopped quarreling.

    "Aunt, why are you here?" He Xu asked.

    Wei Ziting looked coldly at old lady Fu and said.

    "Auntie, are you crazy? Go to the media to make trouble and say that the Fu family is bullying people?"

    The Fu family is bullying people. What can they do.

    Don''t say it''s he family. It''s Wei family who offended Fu family, and it''s also the one who beat the stone to stop the car.

    It''s not enough for her to get into trouble in the early childhood education center. She turns to the media and accuses the Fu family.

    "I''m not doing this to keep your cousin''s company." Mrs. he glanced at Mrs. Wei and Wei Ziting, and said, "if you don''t help me, it''s all right. I''m here to help you."

    "You''re not helping him, you''re killing him." Wei Ziting said in a deep voice.

    Originally, the Fu family just let them leave the capital.

    They come back to pack their own things, and there won''t be too much loss for the real estate and the company to transfer out.

    Then I went to another place outside the capital to start a new company, and the Wei family helped me. Although it''s not as convenient as it is in the capital, it''s not so bad.

    Now she makes such a fuss, if the Fu family continues to investigate, I''m afraid they can''t leave if they want to.

    "Even if you go to the media, Fu''s family has the ability to turn over the day. If you make such a fuss and let them continue to pursue it, it will only make he Xu more dangerous," Mrs. Wei said angrily and reluctantly

    "If they dare to move my son, I will die and go downstairs." Said Mrs. he hatefully.

    "Enough!" Wei Ziting looked angrily at the disheartened aunt and said, "you should die by yourself. Don''t pull on our Wei family."

    Far east group is bidding for a promising project under Fu''s group. She must be out of the question now.

    He Xu looked at Mrs. Wei and Wei Ziting''s mother and son anxiously. "Auntie, what can I do now? I really care about my family Will it be prosecuted? "

    "What you hurt is Fu''s daughter, and what you press is Fu''s wife. Now you still go to the media to make trouble. Do you think Fu''s family will investigate?" Wei Ziting''s attitude was very bad.

    At first, he had some ability to look at this cousin, and his mother always wanted him to help him, so he has been very supportive of this cousin in recent years.

    The year before last, he set up his own company outside, and the Wei family also provided a lot of assistance.

    However, as soon as his mother arrived in the imperial capital, he caused such a disaster, which would also affect the Far East Group, and his attitude was really not up.

    "Fu Hanzheng''s daughter?" He Xu was shocked and asked, "Fu Hanzheng is married?"

    "I''ve been asked. Fu Shiqin only talked about his girlfriend. Fu Shiyi''s first love affair was open. It can''t be them. It can only be Fu''s wife and children." Said Wei.

    "Yes, I think the twins are very similar to the big boss of Fu''s group." He Xu''s wife interrupted.

    Mrs. he wanted to find the media to make a big deal, so the other side didn''t dare to act rashly.

    However, it seems that they are really wrong.

    "Then What now? "

    "Let it be." Wei Ziting looked at the disheartened aunt coldly and said, "it''s your own fault. You''re also your own fault. Now it''s useless to blame anyone."

    At this time, Wei family can''t help them or help them.

    They offended the Fu family. He didn''t want the Wei family to suffer.

 Chapter 1511

    Mrs. he looked at Mrs. Wei in fear, crying and begging.

    "Elder sister, you also know that he Xu''s father left early. It''s not easy for me to drag him alone. You are his aunt, and you can''t see which family is so hard."

    "Auntie, it''s your fault. We haven''t helped you in these years?" Wei Ziting looked coldly at Mrs. he who didn''t kneel down to ask for help. He said, "I told you earlier, I''d like to be more restrained in any situation in the imperial capital. It''s better for you..."

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the he family and the Wei family are also very rich, but there are more people in such a big empire than they are rich and powerful.

    It''s not good for them to offend anyone, but the Fu family who can''t.

    Mrs. Wei glanced at Mrs. he and said flatly.

    "I told you to leave, but you didn''t have much loss. Now when you make such a fuss, who knows what it will be like?"

    At that time, when she left the early education center, she told them to go home and clean up and leave the capital. As for the real estate and the company, Wei family would resell them to her, and she would not suffer any loss.

    As a result, her sister-in-law ran to the police and the TV station as soon as she turned her head, making a lot of noise.

    She didn''t pay attention to the news on the Internet until her son Wei Ziting came back.

    Although the Wei family in the capital of the emperor is a family with a head and a face, it is not worth mentioning at all in front of a famous plutocracy like the Fu family.

    "It''s just a knock and a bump, but it''s going to get to this point?" Mrs. he still doesn''t believe it. Just because of the little conflict in the early childhood education center, they will not be able to survive in the emperor.

    "You don''t think so now. What did you do then?" Wei Ziting asked back angrily.

    Originally, it was just a little bumping of children, but the reason why things have come to this point is not because of the attitude of adults.

    This aunt usually holds the little grandson in her hand for fear of falling, and holds him in her mouth for fear of melting, like a little ancestor.

    Now it''s all right, because I''m used to grandson, I''m used to such a big trouble.

    Mrs. Wei looked at her angry son and said in a low voice.

    "I asked you to come here together to find a way, not to quarrel."

    "They have offended people thoroughly. What else can they do?" Wei Ziting''s tone is not good.

    Don''t say that you can''t go to Fu''s house to talk for them. Even if you can, he doesn''t want to go to this muddle again.

    Mrs. he bit her lip and murmured.

    "How do we know that the two children of that native woman will be Fu''s?"

    Wei Ziting sneered, hummed and said.

    "How many people in the imperial capital want to see Mrs. Fu fawning on others, but no one can see them. It''s good of you to offend people like that when you see them?"

    He Jia made such a fuss in the media, although some netizens accused Fu Jia of bullying people.

    But it''s more that the big and small enterprises in DIDU secretly listen to Mrs. Fu, the mother of the twin children.

    Fu Hanzheng has always been more businesslike in business cooperation, and few dare to flatter him.

    Therefore, they all thought that if they could see Mrs. Fu, let Mrs. Fu help to say good words, and it would be good for them to blow the pillow.

    But when so many people in the imperial capital vied with each other to find out how to ingratiate themselves with Mrs. Fu, they offended her thoroughly.

 Chapter 1512

    Mrs. Wei listened and looked at her brother-in-law.

    "You''ve met Mrs. Fu. Do you remember what she looked like?"

    Mrs. he and his daughter-in-law looked at each other and shook their heads.

    "I remember wearing a pair of black frame glasses, nothing special."

    "Nothing special?" Mrs. Wei was puzzled. With Fu Hanzheng''s status, the married Mrs. Fu would not be so inconspicuous.

    At that time, when she hurried by, Mrs. Fu had taken her child to the hospital. She did not see her.

    Today, many people go to the early childhood education center to inquire about the surveillance video, but the surveillance video has been mentioned by the Fu family.

    Therefore, the outside world only knows that Fu Hanzheng has been secretly married and has given birth to twins.

    However, no one knows who the Fu lady he married back is.

    "It''s just a very ordinary look, and it''s very casual." Said Mrs. he''s daughter-in-law.

    Mrs. Wei puckers her lips, which can make Mrs. Fu, who is so arrogant as Fu Hanzheng, marry back, is not an ordinary person.

    Come on, people who don''t have brains can''t expect them to see anything.

    Wei Ziting looked at the time and said impatiently.

    "I''ve booked you for the evening. Pack up and go to the airport."

    "Do you really want us to go?" Mrs. he still doesn''t give up.

    Mrs. Wei sighed, "if you don''t leave, it''s too late."

    "Maybe Maybe they''re just bluffing us. Don''t you see there''s nothing now? " Mrs. he looked at some people and said, "Fu family didn''t come to ask us to leave. We scared ourselves."

    "What you offend is Fu Hanzheng''s wife, and what you hurt is his daughter. Do you really think it''s so easy to pass?" Wei Ziting looked at his naive aunt. If he wanted a family to disappear from the imperial capital, he would not need the Fu family to come by himself.

    As long as you tell me the next sentence, someone will soon do it for him.

    "Even if I had a bad attitude at that time, but his children didn''t really hurt where, if you want me to apologize, I''ll apologize. It''s such a fuss?" He Fu''s heart is at a crossroads. If it''s a big deal, don''t face it. Go and apologize to the Fu family.

    Wei Ziting looked at his mother and said coldly.

    "I''ve said everything I need to say. If they still want to stay here, don''t come to me if anything happens, and don''t drag them to the Wei family."

    He has made all the arrangements that should be advised and done. If they don''t want to go, he can''t help them.

    "It''s so late this day. We didn''t even have time to eat. How can we get there in such a hurry?" Mrs. he looked at the mess of the house and was reluctant to leave at all.

    Wei Ziting also no longer advised, said directly.

    "Then you can do it yourself. Don''t bother us any more."

    After that, Mrs. Lavie was asked to leave.

    Mrs. Wei sighed and persuaded him.

    "Hurry up and clean up. Let''s leave tonight. As for the later affairs, I''ll talk to the old man and try to find someone to talk to the Fu family."

    Anyway, it''s impossible for them to stay in the capital again.

    At least not in the short term.

    He Xu nodded and sent the two of them away. Finally, he and his wife packed up their things.

    Mrs. he said nothing and refused to leave. The whole family spent the whole night.

    Early in the morning, however, the company called.

    "President he, the people from the procuratorate and the tax bureau have arrived at the company and said they would like to ask you some questions about the bidding of Hengyang No.2. Now they are waiting to see you."

    He Xu''s hand shook with his mobile phone, and his face was white without a trace of blood.

 Chapter 1513

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. he nervously.

    He Xu is angry and hateful when he looks at his big mother.

    "Mom, now that you''re satisfied, we don''t have to leave the capital."

    "Don''t leave?" Mrs. he was overjoyed to hear that she thought it was the result of finding a TV station to expose herself. "I''ll tell you, they also scare people, and dare to drive us out of the capital. This is not the name of Fu

    "I don''t have to go, but I may have to be sent to jail by you." He Xu looked at his mother, who had not enough success and more defeat.

    "In prison? What prison? " Mrs. he asked in a hurry when she heard something wrong.

    He Xu didn''t want to tell her more. He Xu called Mrs. Wei first.

    "Auntie, the project of Hengyang No.2 of the company has been checked, and the people from the procuratorate and the tax bureau are already in the company..."

    Mrs. Wei just got up. She was shocked at the news.

    "Isn''t it under pressure all the time?"

    He Xu sighed with regret, "you are pressing the matter, who has the ability to turn it out at this time, only the Fu family."

    At the beginning of the company''s establishment, he used improper means to obtain the bidding of Hengyang No.2 project, which also made his company gradually stand firm in the capital.

    However, it was impossible for the newly established company to get a project like Hengyang No.

    In the middle, we have tried our best to avoid taxes.

    In recent years, because of the Far East Group''s cover, no one found out about these things.

    Now it''s turned out that his company is not only facing huge fines, but also going to jail for several years.

    This matter has been very calm in recent years, but it was turned out today, and people from the procuratorate came to visit so soon.

    In the end, it''s because of the Fu family. Only the Fu family can turn over the things that were pressed by the Wei family.

    Asked Mrs. Wei, gritting her teeth.

    "Let you go last night. Why not?"

    If they left last night, even if the people from the procuratorate went to the company today, they would still be able to find a way to talk with the Fu family and make things big and small.

    But now all the people in the procuratorate have gone to the company. At this time, if they leave again, they will be absconded.

    He Xu looked at his mother with a headache and kept asking, "well, it''s useless to say that. I''ll go to the company and have a look. Aunt, please ask a better lawyer for help."

    However, if the Fu family intends to make his life difficult, it is useless to invite any good lawyer.

    "I see. Don''t say anything when you go. Let''s think of another way." Said Mrs. Wei.

    Last night, she was worried about whether Fu''s family would continue to pursue those online reports.

    Sure enough, it''s time to come.

    He Xu hung up the phone, looked at his mother''s wife as if she were dead, and then hugged his tearful wife.

    "Take care of myself and my children. I may not be able to come back for some time."

    "What''s the matter, you know?"

    Mrs. he doesn''t understand what happened, but she feels it''s not good from her son''s expression.

    He Xu took his coat and car key to go out, hurried to the company and accepted the investigation and inquiry of the procuratorate.

    Mrs. he chased out, only to see he Xu drive away, she fold home regardless of 3721 on the phone to the police.

    "Police station? Some people want my son to be a member of the Fu family, the Fu family of the Fu Group... "

 Chapter 1514

    He Xu''s wife grabbed the phone and smashed it in front of her.

    "Have you had enough trouble? Are you willing to kill us all?"

    When she was in the early childhood education center, if she didn''t embarrass Mrs. Fu and her two children so violently, how could they offend the Fu family.

    Originally, they were asked to leave the capital.

    Leaving imperial capital will certainly have a certain impact on the company, but as long as the arrangements are proper, the loss can also be minimized.

    As a result, she refused to go and went to the media to find out about her life and death, saying that Fu''s group was going to kill their family.

    Well, I can''t leave now if I want to.

    Mrs. he slumped on the sofa and cried bitterly.

    Mrs. Wei didn''t even take care of breakfast at home, so she hurried to he''s house. Before entering the house, she heard Mrs. he''s crying and howling.

    "Let you go last night. Why not?"

    The tickets have been booked and the cars have been arranged for them. They didn''t leave.

    He Xu''s daughter-in-law squinted at Mrs. he, who was crying, "she refused to leave. It was the disease and the pain."

    Mrs. Wei collected her eyes and pressed down her anger. She shouted to Mrs. he in a deep voice.

    "That''s enough. What else do you cry about? It''s all about you."

    "Why should they arrest people? Why should they arrest people?" Mrs. he cried breathlessly, and said to Mrs. Wei, "for such a small matter, we should catch people, as for it? As for it? "

    "has the final say, not your final say, nor has the final say." Said Mrs. Wei in a cold voice.

    Mrs. he bit her teeth and said.

    "I also need to find the media to let you see clearly how the Fu family bullies people and forces us to death..."

    Mrs. Wei frowned, took up a cup of cool water on the table, and splashed it on Mrs. he''s face.

    "You don''t think it''s messy enough?"

    "Or what do you want me to do? They are going to take my son." Mrs. he asked angrily.

    Mrs. Wei took a deep breath and said.

    "If you don''t want he Xu to live, you can make trouble again. If you break your family, you will stop."

    Mrs. he took a paper towel to wipe the water stains on her face. It seems that she calmed down.

    "What now?"

    "At first, I left the imperial capital in a crispy way without any loss. Now, the company not only has to face a huge fine, but he Xu may be in prison, you said..." Mrs. Wei looked at Mrs. he and thought she was too lazy to scold her again.

    "Then we can''t help him in any way about the company?" Asked Mrs. he anxiously.

    The husband left early, and this son is her life.

    "How do you want to help?" Mrs. Wei gave her a squint and snorted coldly, "look for a media reporter to find a way to survive, and accuse the Fu family of bullying your son''s company. Who will believe it?"

    Now it is the people of the procuratorate who are being pursued. In those days, unfair competition and bribery are all true.

    It''s just that we didn''t find it in the past.

    When she went to the media to make such a fuss, the Fu family asked people to turn it over and let he Xu''s company suffer a huge fine, or even be detained.

    They all know that the Fu family did it behind their backs, but it''s not the Fu family who really came out to do it. At best, they just helped.

    So, even if she said it in the media, who would believe it.

    After all, they did have a hand in Hengyang No. 2 project and took abnormal measures to win the bid.

 Chapter 1515

    All this is really manipulated by the Fu family.

    But those things are actually done by themselves. What the Fu family has done is to let these unknown things known to some relevant departments.

    From the beginning to the end, they did not go through the Fu family''s hands at all.

    So, even if she said it in front of the media, it was only when she was talking crazy.

    Mrs. Wei knows that it''s impossible to leave at this stage, but at least to minimize the loss of his family.

    But the premise of all this is that they should stop acting rashly and force the Fu family to do something.

    "Then there''s no way. Just watch them take people away?" Asked Mrs. he anxiously.

    Mrs. Wei sighed and said.

    "As long as you don''t provoke the people of Fu''s family any more, the most important thing is to punish more money, which can''t be closed for long."

    "Fines? How much is the penalty? " Mrs. he asked.

    Mrs. Wei sighed heavily, "I''m afraid you''ll lose all your wealth."

    "Here So many? " Mrs. he''s scared to death.

    Mrs. Wei looked at her face and said coldly.

    "When you came here, I warned you to be polite when you talk and do things in the capital. When you see he Xu''s business is good in the past two years, you don''t pay attention to anyone. Places like the capital are always one mountain and one mountain high. You must go to offend the least offending Fu family."

    Mrs. he now knew that she was in the wrong. She bit her lips and murmured.

    "That''s a small thing. It''s going to happen. It''s great to be rich and powerful."

    Mrs. Wei sighed without a word. "You picked up the little things first. Who can blame now?"

    Step by step, things have come to this point. She hasn''t done it step by step.

    She was afraid of this situation. She had no idea what kind of moth was going on, so she hurried over.

    "Then What am I going to do? " He Fu asked in vain.

    If she had known that such a small conflict in the early childhood education center would bring such a disaster to any family, she would not have done so at that time.

    But there are so many things in the world. If they happen, they happen. She can only accept them.

    "You don''t have to do anything. Don''t say anything. Wait at home." Mrs. Wei warned.

    Mrs. he thought about it, but said.

    "Elder sister, you must have a way to meet the Fu family, right?"

    "You take me to see the people of Fu''s family, and I will apologize to them, as long as they are willing to let him Xu go and let me do anything."

    ¡­¡­

    "Late." Mrs. Wei said in a cold voice.

    If she had this attitude when she was in the early childhood education center, how could things get to this point.

    Now I know my heartache when I see my son''s accident.

    "It''s not too late. If you take me, I''ll kneel and kowtow. I''ll admit it, as long as they let my son go." Said Mrs. he.

    However, Mrs. Wei firmly refused her request.

    "Although the Wei family has been in the capital for some years, there is no direct contact with the Fu family. The Wei family has not stepped into the threshold of the famous plutocracy."

    In fact, some of the more familiar ladies and Fu family are familiar with each other, but they will not be introduced to them at this time.

    Moreover, although she also wanted to help other families in this matter, she didn''t want the Wei family to come in.

 Chapter 1516

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    It''s the time for Gu Weiwei''s family to have breakfast. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi come here with He Chi to have dinner.

    "Fu Xiaoer, how about bullying our Xiaotiantian family?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "At the moment, the father of the bear child is supposed to have tea with the people in the procuratorate." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Originally just let them leave the capital, they do not see for the net.

    Good guy, if you don''t want to go, you can still accuse them of bullying people in the media.

    Well, he will let them understand what it means to bully people.

    "No, it''s just that the two children stumbled and didn''t get hurt. You''re going to ruin your family?" He Chi looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief and murmured, "I just heard yesterday that if someone wants to leave the capital, I''m going to send them to the procuratorate again today?"

    "Nothing hurt. We Tian Tian and you you met such a thing for the first time. What a small psychological shadow." Fu Shiyi said solemnly.

    Ho Chi sneered, "what shadow can a seven month old baby have? Can you remember your seven month old memory?"

    "Lao he, at first we didn''t plan to do anything about them, just want them to leave the capital and don''t show up in front of us." Fu Shiqin took care of his hair and tie in front of the mirror. "I don''t know if they don''t leave, but they still talk to the TV station about our bullying."

    "Since people say that we are bullying people, it''s not practical. It''s not true." Fu Shiyi follows the path of apposition.

    They have always been in the same direction in protecting their nieces and nephews.

    "Just for this reason, you''ll have such a black hand. As expected, you''re a traitor." He Chi looks at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi and decides to stay away from them.

    Fu Shiqin listened and said innocently.

    "What is Blackhand? He Xu''s company has unfair competition, bribes, tax evasion. As a good law-abiding citizen, I only reported it anonymously."

    "I didn''t ask him to do the bribery at the beginning. I didn''t ask him to do the tax evasion. I just turned over what he did shamelessly. The rest is the work of law enforcement agencies, which has nothing to do with me."

    ¡­¡­

    He Chi''s mouth slightly shakes. He doesn''t have a black hand, but he also helps.

    Once this kind of thing is found out, the company will definitely face a huge fine. Maybe it will have to be detained for a while, and it will not be ruined.

    Fu Shiyi listened to Fu Shiqin and immediately said.

    "Fu Xiaoer, well done, I''ll give you chicken legs today."

    "What the old woman loves most is her son and grandson. Can''t I bully a three-year-old child, or his son?" Fu Shiqin groaned proudly.

    Her grandson bullies their baby Tiantian, so he bullies her baby son. Now she should have some heartache.

    "Yes." Fu Shiyi nodded.

    Fu Shiqin was about to say something more. When he heard the sound of the master bedroom, he turned around and saw his brother coming out with the blessing he had just got up.

    "Don''t say, the picture is quite harmonious."

    He Chi looks at Fu Hanzheng, holding his son youyou who looks like him very much, and rarely praises him.

    "Natural, of course harmonious eye." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    With a cold and serious face, my brother-in-law is holding a small version of himself. Whenever I see this picture, I always have a strange and cute feeling.

 Chapter 1517

    Fu ignored the words of several people, put his son in the dining chair and gave him a toy.

    Then I sat down and asked.

    "What''s the matter with which family?"

    "Just because of Hengyang No. 2''s bidding, he will face a huge fine, plus tax evasion. Anyway, the loss is quite large." Fu Shiqin proudly reported on his achievements.

    If any family doesn''t mess with them, they will continue to make a lot of money, and it''s none of their business.

    Fortunately, this matter will not be found out in the whole life. Unfortunately, it may be turned out by other people one day.

    But if they want to fight against them, it''s not disappointing that they don''t bully people.

    "As long as we don''t make trouble again, it''s enough to teach us a lesson." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    Now they are mainly on guard against the family side, not wasting too much time and energy on this matter.

    "Your lesson is very expensive." He Chi said.

    The lesson is that he family should be ruined.

    He was a little glad that he was with them, not their enemy.

    "Can I be blamed for this? At first, they wanted to take unfair measures to compete, but now they just pay the price." Fu Shiqin felt no sympathy for what happened to his family.

    At that time, they didn''t know how aggressive the sister-in-law and the two children were Fu''s family. He watched it in the surveillance video really.

    At the thought of two children crying like that, his sister-in-law was at a loss. It was too light a lesson for him.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at Fu Shiqin and said, "this is the end of the matter, not to mention it."

    Gu Weiwei came out with her little daughter in her arms, sat down in the dining chair beside you you and gave her a biscuit.

    The little girl grasps the biscuit, chews it to have the Zi to have the flavor, does not make noise at all.

    "What''s the matter with the news report of his family now?"

    "It''s OK. The wind has already turned." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Now no one is curious about how the Fu family bullies others, but who our brother married and had children with." Fu Shiyi followed.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "what''s so curious about this?"

    The public''s gossip psychology is always so vigorous.

    "No, it was once said on the Internet that my brother is like the kaolin flower on the top of the snow mountain, which can only be viewed from afar and not be played. So many people are curious about who picked my brother''s kaolin flower." Fu Shiqin said.

    "You can only look at it from afar, but not play with it?" Gu Weiwei eyebrows, as if with his former temperament, it is true.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him. "You can play at will."

    Fu Shiqin choked a few people, choked, choked for a long time to slow down.

    "Brother, don''t drive in the morning."

    "Your son and daughter are still there. Is it appropriate to say something that is not suitable for children?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei didn''t think how dirty this sentence was originally. She felt a little dirty when she was run by several of them. Her face couldn''t help getting hot.

    Fu Shiyi asked, "sister in law, is my brother funny?"

    Gu Weiwei stares at the past coldly, "when are you going to rub rice here?"

    It''s three minutes away from Mingming''s place. I have to come here every day to eat.

    "When I come to see you Tian Tian, I have to discuss my work with my brother on the way." Fu Shiqin spoke in a high voice.

    In fact, the rice here is delicious, and you can hold cute buns.

 Chapter 1518

    Fu Shiyi also followed to find reasons. "Sister in law, if we didn''t come to help you watch your children, would you and my brother have so much time alone?"

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth was curled. It was true that they came to watch the children after work in the evening. He and Fu Hanzheng occasionally had some time to go out for a walk and talk.

    So, it''s not easy to talk about their meal.

    "By the way, my mother said, someone is asking about my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin said.

    As soon as Mrs. he''s released the report, we all know that Fu''s family has twin grandchildren.

    He just announced his love affair to the public a while ago. Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao are also having a love affair, so the suspect is not them, so it may be his family brother who has always had a relatively secret private life.

    "Well, I just want to hold my brother''s thigh, but I want to save the country by curving. First, I want to hold my sister-in-law''s thigh and let her blow the pillow." Fu Shiyi is eating and spitting at the same time.

    In addition to the necessary social occasions in public affairs, his brother''s private invitation can generally be pushed, not pushed, but let Fu Shiqin go.

    These people have no way to please. Now that his brother is married, of course, they have tried their best to hold Mrs. Fu''s thigh first.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "over there at the Early Education Center..."

    "We have taken away the surveillance video, and all the people who have seen you have said hello, and they will not talk disorderly." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. He was always thoughtful. She really didn''t need to worry.

    "Besides, my mother asked me to ask you if they could come to see the children. I''m afraid you''re angry with them about the early childhood education center." Fu Shiqin answers madam Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei and said.

    "You don''t have to settle for them, you decide."

    "If you want to see it, it''s not their fault." Gu Weiwei said generously.

    Although Fu Shengying still doesn''t want to see her, she really loves her grandchildren.

    Yesterday, something like that happened. Her mother''s heart ached, so did their grandparents.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she had no objection, so he acquiesced. Fu Shiqin hurriedly replied to Mrs. Fu on wechat.

    So, they just left less than an hour after breakfast, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, together with Fu''s old lady, came.

    As soon as they heard someone''s voice at the door, they climbed to the porch with hands and feet.

    As soon as Madame Fu and his wife entered the door, they saw two chubby little guys coming to them. They were so cute that their hearts would melt away.

    "Oh, you are so welcome to grandparents."

    As soon as Fu Shengying put his things away, he hurriedly went to pick up the little grandson who was crawling in front.

    "Tian Tian, Grandpa comes to see you. Gao is not happy. Gao is not happy."

    Madame Fu went to hug Youyou, who was sitting on the floor mat, and asked Gu Weiwei with concern.

    "There''s nothing unusual after the baby comes back."

    "Tian Tian is a little scared. She is a little restless at night. It will be good after a while." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Shengying, who is holding Tian Tian, hears this, and feels sad again.

    "It''s grandpa''s fault. Let''s Tiantian be wronged. Grandpa apologizes to you."

    Lady Fu glanced at the slave like husband in front of her granddaughter, crying and laughing.

    "We quarreled. You can be angry with me for ten and a half days without apologizing. It''s too different for granddaughter''s treatment."

    Fu Shengying took the little granddaughter in her arms to open the things she had brought.

    "Let''s see what grandpa has brought you."

 Chapter 1519

    The Fu family didn''t go further into the matter of he family. The Wei family hired the best lawyer for he Xu.

    Finally, he Xu company paid a huge fine because of unfair competition and tax avoidance, and finally he Xu was protected.

    After this life, people of his family don''t want to stay in the capital anymore.

    After Mrs. Wei picked them up, she arranged for their family to leave the capital.

    "I have a real estate in the south. You can stay for a while. As for the work, I have arranged it for you in the court."

    "Auntie..." He Xu is very grateful to Mrs. Wei.

    My mother didn''t understand the capital''s worldly wisdom. If it wasn''t for my aunt to protect him, I''m afraid he would not be so relaxed.

    "Fortunately, the Fu family didn''t go further, or they wouldn''t be able to protect you." Mrs. Wei sighed.

    If the Fu family is determined to aim at him, it is impossible for her to protect him from coming out, even if she tries any more, and only a fine will do it.

    He Fu''s heart pursed his lips and didn''t dare to interrupt.

    Mrs. Wei looked at Mrs. he and said earnestly.

    "This time, I think you have learned this lesson deeply enough. If you don''t hold back in the future, it will only harm others and yourself."

    Mrs. he was silent, and did not know whether to listen to what she said.

    Mrs. Wei watched Mrs. he''s family enter the security check, and went downstairs to the car as soon as possible.

    Sitting in the car with Wei Ziting and Li xiner holding the baby, Mrs. Wei asked without hesitation when she got on the car.

    "All gone."

    "Gone." Said Mrs. Wei.

    "It''s a good thing that Fu''s family didn''t study too much, otherwise he would not know if he could come out, and he would be involved in the Wei''s family." Wei Ziting said as he drove.

    "Well, it''s over. Don''t mention it again."

    Mrs. Wei leaned back wearily. For the sake of his family, she had not had a good rest for several days.

    "Mom, that Mrs. fu Haven''t you figured out who it is? " Li xiner asks.

    Mrs. Wei looked at lixin''er strangely. "Why do you ask?"

    Before lixiner spoke, Wei Ziting, who was driving ahead, said.

    "Mrs. Fu doesn''t have two children. Xin''er happens to be a mother. If they can get to know each other, they should be able to talk more."

    Fu Hanzheng is not easy to please, so many people are listening to who Fu''s wife is. It''s also helpful to try to please his wife first.

    Mrs. Wei thought about it, but she didn''t object much.

    "Mrs. Zhou and Fu''s family also have frequent contacts. It is said that they have not heard Fu''s family mention Fu''s marriage. No one has seen that Fu''s wife."

    "No one has seen it?" Li Xin''er wondered, muttering, "is there such a mystery?"

    "No one has seen that Mrs. Fu, but someone has heard that Mrs. Fu said that Fu Hanzheng dotes on that Mrs. Fu." Mrs. Wei murmured thoughtfully.

    Wei Ziting listened and said.

    "Mom, you can ask for more information."

    Fu Hanzheng still dotes on his wife, so they have to try to get closer and make a good relationship.

    He''s such a stupid family. It''s such a good chance for them to give up. Otherwise, I''ll get to know the Fu''s wife by getting along with the children in the early childhood education center.

    This is of great help to he family and Fu family. As a result, his mindless aunt offended people thoroughly.

    Fu group now has several good projects on hand, but far east group is unable to participate.

    If we can get on well with Mrs. Fu, we may have some hope.

 Chapter 1520

    Mrs. Wei thought about the interests and nodded deeply.

    "If you can get to know xiner and her children, they are both mothers. They should have a lot of common topics."

    "That''s right. The two children are within a few months of each other." Li xiner said with a smile.

    As long as we can get close to Fu Jia, it will be good for Wei family and herself.

    Mrs. Wei suddenly remembered something and said.

    "Well, said muwei, isn''t she close to Fu Jiasan? Maybe she should know."

    "Mom, I There''s no contact with her. " Said Li xiner.

    When her mother and father were in prison, she bought murders and was known by Mu Weiwei. After that, there was no contact between them.

    In the past two years, Mu Weiwei hasn''t made any more films, and she doesn''t know anything about her.

    "Now Fu sanshao is having an open love affair with a model Ding Dongdong. What else can I do for her?" Said Wei Ziting in a cold voice.

    Anyway, he never had a good impression on the former fiancee.

    After hearing this, Li Xin''er smiled a little gloating.

    "It''s also true that Fu sanshao has been in public love with others, and she really needs to stand aside. When she was a junior, she never admitted their relationship with others..."

    It''s no wonder that she hasn''t made any changes in the past two years. It must be that sanshao has another new love. She has been abandoned.

    At the beginning, Fu Shiyi''s relationship forced her to quit the entertainment circle by occupying the company and her family property.

    Now without Fu Shiyi''s support, she is nothing.

    At that time, she was blacklisted by the whole network, but fortunately, she caught Wei Ziting. Now, Wei Ziting is basically in charge of the Far East Group, and her career is gradually rising.

    "Forget it, then don''t talk about her. I''ll call Mrs. Fu first." Mrs. Wei knew that the two of them had a little grudge with mu, and she was too lazy to mention it.

    Although the daughter-in-law is not very satisfied with her, it is good that the two years have been well behaved, and her children are also cute.

    When they were talking about how to find Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Fu Gu Weiwei was in the Pearl River, and heard Mrs. Fu mention it.

    "The Wei family asked several people about you, as if they wanted to see you."

    "Is it?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    The Wei family wanted to see Mrs Fu, but not her.

    However, if you really see her is Mrs. Fu, presumably their expression is also very wonderful.

    "But they are all people with ulterior motives. There is no need for you to meet them." Said Madame Fu.

    Those people want to see her, and their ultimate goal is to please Han Zheng.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered with a smile.

    Mrs. Fu asked Gu Weiwei while Fu Shengying and her granddaughter were out in the garden.

    "How do you and Han Zheng plan to remarry?"

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled, "uncle is not so agree, wait for him to nod to say again."

    "He doesn''t agree with anything. He is more intimate with youYou and Tiantian than I am, but he doesn''t allow you to remarry. I..." Madame Fu got angry as soon as she mentioned it.

    For a long time, she said that the old bigot would not take out his divorce certificate.

    "It''s just a marriage certificate, with or without, it doesn''t make any difference to us." Gu Weiwei said with a calm smile.

    "That''s right, but this marriage certificate is still very important." Mrs. Fu glanced at Fu Shengying, who was teasing her granddaughter in the garden outside, and said, "his father and I will try to persuade him a little more. You also need Han Zheng to serve some snacks."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled without words.

    Recently, Fu Hanzheng is working hard for his family''s business. He really has no heart to find a way to let his father loose and let them remarry.

    However, she could not mention it in front of Mrs. Fu. After all, it was taboo for them to look after their family.

 Chapter 1521

    Seeing that she did not speak, Mrs. Fu said softly.

    "Don''t worry about Grandpa''s attitude. There''s nothing to separate you. He''ll have to agree sooner or later."

    She saw clearly her son''s deep love for her. She couldn''t hold any other girls in her heart in her life. As a mother, she naturally hoped that her son would be happy.

    The old lady is old, but also in the grandson''s daughter''s share, want to enjoy a few more years around the knee blessing.

    Fu Shengying is more stubborn. She was adopted by her family and the daughter of Kaman Dorrance, which made him have a bad heart. Even if he is in great pain with his grandchildren, he still refuses to let them remarry.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    "There are many things in the company recently. If you want to take your children to the old house and live with us, we can help you take care of them." Asked Madame Fu tentatively.

    Although you you and Tian Tian can often be seen here, they always come here every few days. If you want to come here every day, you are afraid to run too often. She has some opinions with Han Zheng.

    If they all moved to the old house, they would see two little guys every day.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK. With the help of a baby sitter, you can still take care of them. If you want to see them, come anytime."

    Fu Shiqin asked them about it before, but Fu refused and refused to let her.

    When she came home, there were elders. She was not at home.

    Second, they did not formally remarry, they are not qualified to ask her to take the children home.

    In fact, no matter what, I don''t want to live in the old house without a name or a share, so I firmly opposed Mrs. Fu''s proposal, even if I mentioned it later, I won''t let her agree.

    Although madam Fu was disappointed, she didn''t ask for anything.

    "If you can''t take care of it, just call us at any time."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei promised with a smile.

    Fu said after seeing that the children''s complementary food was ready.

    "I''ll take them back to eat."

    Gu Weiwei waited until they brought the child back to the dining chair, and Mrs. Fu fed the child auxiliary food. Her children''s room packed the clothes and toys that needed cleaning and disinfection.

    Fu asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible to say yes. Who is willing to take the children to live there without a name or a share?" Fu said, with a look of hate at Fu Shengying, who was feeding her granddaughter.

    When old lady Fu heard this, she also took a look at Fu Shengying.

    "Or you''ll move me out!"

    "Mother, she is her, and the child is her. Why do you always confuse?" Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    "She didn''t give birth to the child. When the children are sensible, are you going to tell them that they don''t have a mother?" Old lady Fu asked aggressively.

    Fu Shengying took a look at old lady Fu and Fu Shengying. "I have my objection. It''s your business that you don''t want to listen."

    He is not dissatisfied with her personally, but is concerned about her and her family''s past, and the Dorrance family''s side, which will bring troubles to the Fu family in the future.

    It''s just that his granddaughter is so cute and adorable, which makes his opposition less powerful.

    "As if you were against it, your son would not be with her." Mrs Fu gave him a squint.

    It''s obvious that his opposition is useless at all, and it''s not strong enough.

    If you have the ability, don''t come to see the two children.

 Chapter 1522

    The three elders of Fu family stayed here for a day, and they didn''t leave until it was dark and Fu Hanzheng was coming back.

    As soon as the servant had prepared the dinner, Fu Hanzheng and the group of three came back.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi entered the door, they rushed to pick up two little buns, which made the two little guys babble and scream. The cute little milk sound was very cute.

    Gu Weiwei saw that they were looking at the two children. She first went back to the children''s room and prepared clothes and bath towels for the children in the evening.

    Fu Hanzheng followed in, surrounded her waist from behind, bowed his head and kissed her on the side.

    "Mother, did they come today?"

    "Well, I just left for a while and asked if I would like to take my children to the old house." Gu Weiwei said as she arranged the children''s pajamas.

    "Don''t worry, they just want to see the children." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    They want her to take her children to the old house. It''s just convenient for them to see two children every day, but it''s not convenient for them at all.

    "I didn''t agree." Gu Weiwei said with a warm smile.

    Fu Hanzheng raised her hand to the side of her face, and whispered in a warm voice.

    "Don''t think we''ll take our children back unless we''re allowed to remarry and have a formal wedding."

    If he didn''t care about her and her children, he would arrange them to leave the capital and air them for a while.

    I can see my grandchildren from time to time, but suddenly I can''t see them. I can see that they are in a hurry.

    But at present, he has to pay attention to Gu''s side and find out what Gu siting is going to do this time, so he doesn''t dare to let her and her children leave him too far, so as not to regret what happened.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "at that time, it''s estimated that the children have all played soy sauce and have a wedding?"

    "There is only one life event in one life, which cannot be missed." Fu Hanzheng insisted.

    "You forgot. You''re divorced. It''s a second marriage." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, hugged the man in his arms and whispered.

    "The first marriage is you, the second marriage is you, for the rest of your life It''s all you. "

    Gu Weiwei smiled sweetly. "Mr. Fu, your love talk skills have been upgraded recently. They are getting more and more attractive."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, released his hand and turned to his wife, who had finished sorting.

    "It should be a few minutes before dinner."

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng again grabbed her waist and lowered his head to her forehead.

    "We can kiss."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and raised her head to kiss the thin smiling lips of the man. The lips of the cherry blossom opened gently, with intertwined nostrils.

    It was just a sweet kiss, and the door of the room burst open from the outside.

    "Brother, that..."

    Fu Shiyi pushed open the door and saw that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law who were holding Gu Weiwei''s waist and her side face were kissing each other.

    After three silly seconds, he slammed the door.

    "You go on."

    His abnormal reaction attracted Fu Shiqin and he Chi in the living room and Qin man who had just boarded the door to watch.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei are disturbed. How can they continue.

    Fu Hanzheng pecked at her lips and said, "let''s continue later."

    "Who wants to go on with you." Gu Weiwei beat it with a fist and lost her face.

    Fu opened the door without changing his face and went out first, sweeping a line of onlookers standing outside.

    "For what?"

    "Fu Laosan is so ignorant. Let''s teach him a lesson for you!" After Fu Shiqin finished, he gave Fu Shiyi a few words.

    He Chi and Qin man also taught Fu Shiyi a lesson, as if they really came to teach people.

 Chapter 1523

    Fu Hanzheng arrives at the restaurant and orders the servant to prepare dinner.

    When all the dishes were served, Gu Weiwei came out of the children''s room as if nothing had happened, and saw Qin man slightly surprised.

    "Sister Qin man, why are you here?"

    "I''m driven out of my house. I don''t have a place to go. Come here and have a meal first." Qin man said and sat down at the table.

    Gu Weiwei asked jokingly, "what happened when I was driven out of the house?"

    Fu Shiqin took the marinated chicken claw and chewed it to the fragrance. He took the time to interrupt.

    "She beat his brother''s girlfriend, Meng Ruya."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was speechless for a while.

    They had heard the gossip from Fu Shiqin before. Meng Ruya is now with Qin Lang, Qin man''s second brother. Qin man is very opposed to it. Unexpectedly, they are all opposed to it.

    Qin man grudged a mouthful of rice and vegetables and said after swallowing them.

    "That woman is too special to pretend. I asked people to find out that she had an appointment with some rich children before. At that time, she not only caught my second brother, but also attacked Fu Hanzheng."

    "I threw out all the evidence, and the woman cried and said to my second brother that at that time, in Fu''s public relations department, I had to have some contacts with those rich children, until I met my second brother, I found the real one I love."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother. "She''s really spreading the net."

    Even if you can''t get into the Fu''s house, there are still Qin''s family to choose from. If you don''t squeeze any other rich children, you''ll still have a good marriage condition.

    "Who would believe her if she was so blind?" Fu Shiyi vomites.

    "My second brother believed. My mother and they believed. My brother complained that I hurt her when he cried pitifully." Qin man snorted.

    She was kind-hearted, and the whole family took her as mean and vicious and deliberately targeted Meng Ruya.

    Fu Shiqin curled his mouth. "No wonder you did it."

    "It''s a pleasure to start, and I''m not going to be kicked out." Qin man said angrily.

    Fu Shiyi finished listening and gave her an analysis.

    "It''s not right for you to do it. If you do it, your second brother and your family will believe her more. If you are too strong, you will be bullied."

    But in the end, it was her own.

    Qin man squinted. "I can''t stand it. I can''t see that she looks weak and doesn''t tickle me."

    "You have to learn from my sister-in-law when it comes to face fighting." Fu Shiyi looked at Gu Weiwei and said, "if you can do it or not, you will fall behind in the public opinion. It''s much more powerful than putting a pile of evidence you can find out to expose the nature of the other party quietly."

    See how many people his sister-in-law has torn with in the entertainment circle, and never lost in anyone''s hands.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. "It''s for the door, not for me."

    "Yes, yes, those are all for themselves." Fu Shiyi nodded immediately, and his brother sat next to her. He dared to say half, didn''t he?

    "Now that I''ve played everything, what else can I do?" Qin man chewed bitterly.

    Fu Shiqin wiped the grease stains on his hands and chewed on the chicken feet, and said earnestly.

    "Fu Shiyi is right. We can''t fight against white lotus. We have to pay attention to strategy."

    "I''ve been kicked out of my house. Do you want to be sarcastic?" Qin man glanced at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and closed their mouths angrily.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t interrupt to ask a question all the time. He put down the dishes and chopsticks after eating in the eighth branch.

    "Leave after dinner, no vagabonds here."

 Chapter 1524

    "I''m going somewhere. What are you doing here?" Qin man didn''t expect to know each other for so many years, and the other side was so unsympathetic.

    "It''s up to you if there''s any place to go." Fu Hanzheng is indifferent and has no intention of sympathizing with each other''s situation.

    Qin man knew it was no use talking to him, so he looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "I''m really homeless now. Please take me in."

    Without waiting for Gu Weiwei to speak, Fu Hanzheng has refused seriously.

    "No place."

    "He doesn''t live here?" Qin man pointed to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiqin put down his drumstick and said.

    "I moved out and made a toy room for my sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiyi also said, "my room is my niece''s toy warehouse."

    Qin man frowned and said directly.

    "Where do you live? Where do I live?"

    As soon as he Chi heard that he wanted to live there, he immediately turned down.

    "I don''t want that. Men and women can''t give and receive clearly."

    "I don''t think of you as men." Qin man said directly.

    Fu Shiyi said with a cheap smile, "but we are afraid of innocence. I have a girlfriend. She knows she will be jealous."

    Fu Shiqin also moved out his "girlfriend." even my girlfriend will not be happy

    As soon as he Chi heard that he had no shield, he said directly.

    "I''m sleepwalking and grinding my teeth. It''s terrible."

    Qin man grinds his teeth. "OK, that''s enough."

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and took hundreds of big bills out of his wallet.

    "Well, I only have so much cash. Go to the hotel yourself."

    Qin man didn''t take it, of course, but said.

    "What can I do with these hundreds? You don''t have several hotels under your name. Call now. I''ll be there in a moment."

    "That''s not good." Fu Shiqin laughs.

    "Otherwise, I''ll stay with you and sleep on the sofa." Qin man said with a smile.

    Fu quickly picked up his mobile phone, immediately called the head of his hotel, and reserved the best suite.

    "Yes, you can go there at any time."

    Qin man said with a smile, "thank you."

    Then, leisurely finish a meal.

    "You beat Meng Ruya now. Are you going to stay in the hotel for the rest of your life?" Fu Shiqin asked kindly.

    Although I was shocked by her when I was a child, I had a deeper friendship with her in so many families that I had contact with the Fu family.

    "How can it be? If I don''t go back, the white lotus will not enter my house." Qin man said, gnashing his teeth.

    Fu Shiyi looks at her sneering face and persuades.

    "You''re not going to fight people again. Don''t force your second brother to break up with you."

    Qin man got into the car, rolled down the window and gave him a look.

    "Look down on her this time, and let her look good next time."

    Finish saying, drove the car to leave the Pearl River Grand View Villa area.

    Fu Shiyi said with some worries, "it''s about working ability. Qin man is indeed one of the few. But to speculate about the thoughts of men and elders, she''s not as good as Meng Ruya. If she keeps fighting like this, she''ll suffer a lot."

    After all, the three of them were coaxed by her to be obedient and obedient, and almost didn''t force his brother to marry her into the family.

    "After all, those foreign politicians are no more difficult to deal with than Meng Ruya." Fu Shiqin was not worried.

    Qin man lost money this time by using the wrong method and underestimating his family''s love for Meng Ruya.

    I will never go to such a hard bar again.

 Chapter 1525

    As soon as Qin man left, Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi and he Chi also went back to their residence early.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are also busy taking a bath and changing clothes for the two children. It took a lot of effort to finally coax the two little guys to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng first went back to the room to take a bath, and she put some things back in the children''s room. Just after returning to the master bedroom, she received a call from the old house.

    Madame Fu: "Wei Wei, some relatives and friends of Fu''s family come the day after tomorrow. Would you like to bring you and Tian Tian?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said.

    "I''ll send youyou and Tiantian, and I won''t stay there."

    She didn''t have a name in the end, so she took her children to go there. How could Mrs. Fu introduce her to others? She said it was Mrs. Fu. Fu Shengying was not happy.

    But if it''s not Mrs. Fu, friends and relatives will gossip about whether the two children will be illegitimate or not. It''s a joke for no reason.

    So, just send the two little protagonists to her. She just takes the time to meet with Jicheng.

    Madame Fu knew her scruples and didn''t ask for them.

    "Well, if you can rest assured, you can stay the child here for one night. You have a good appointment with Han Zheng. If you can''t rest assured, come and pick up the child in the evening."

    "I''ll pick them up later. It''s not easy to coax them into bed at night." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    Although Mrs. Fu has some regrets, she has no objection.

    "Well, that''s the deal."

    Gu Weiwei said goodbye to her and hung up.

    Fu Hanzheng took a bath and asked as he wiped his hair.

    "Whose phone?"

    "The child''s grandmother''s phone call said that the day after tomorrow, the Fu family had relatives and friends who wanted to connect you and Tian Tian for the past day." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Fu looked at her and said, "you agreed?"

    They have been looking forward to so many years. Now they have grandchildren. They can''t catch the chance to show off in front of relatives and friends.

    After all, they used to envy others.

    "I sent you Tiantian early in the morning. That weekend, I was able to meet Jicheng and Qianqian. Later, I will go to the company to find you. In the evening, we will go out for dinner and pick up the children together." Gu Weiwei said her plan and asked for her advice.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng heard this, she wanted to meet Ji Cheng and pretend to be unhappy.

    "To see them, not to accompany me in the company?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "we meet and stay together every day. Do you want me to accompany you at work?"

    Fu Hanzheng dropped the towel to wipe his hair. His hair was a little messy, which made him look less serious than usual. He seemed to be a bit of a ruffian.

    "But when I see you every day, I still miss you every day, every minute and every second."

    Gu Weiwei low smile, explained.

    "I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I always feel uneasy about thousands of things with Gu yunche, so I want to see them."

    Although Fu Hanzheng has some regrets, she still hasn''t deprived her of meeting and dating her friends.

    "There''s a party later. You can go with me and pick up the kids after that."

    Gu Weiwei thought and asked.

    "Is it suitable to take me?"

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. "You are not suitable. Who else is suitable?"

    "Do you want to dress formally?" Gu Weiwei then asked.

    "No, it''s just a party of friends in the circle." Said Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1526

    Because of the trouble of he family, some relatives and friends of Fu family learned that Fu Hanzheng married and gave birth to twins. They all wanted to meet two children curiously.

    Mrs. Fu, they have been envious of others for many years. Now they have become grandparents themselves. Naturally, they did not refuse the request of relatives and friends to come here.

    Besides, my grandchildren are still lovely twins.

    In order to let the two children come to play comfortably, the children''s room and the toy room which had been prepared early were packed up.

    That morning, Mrs. Fu still ordered the kitchen to prepare today''s meals. Fu Shengying had gone to inspect the children''s room and the toy room, and thought about the children''s meals in the restaurant.

    "By the way, let people buy some fresh fruits and vegetables. Don''t you Tian eat complementary food at noon?"

    Mrs. Fu gave him a squint. "What do you care about your grandchildren? What do you want to prepare for lunch?"

    "Just let them eat whatever they want."

    Fu Shengying said, picked up the morning paper and sat down, not caring what the guests want to eat today.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs Fu was speechless.

    What grandchildren want to eat and play, since yesterday in the total, how to arrange the guests here, he is the same regardless.

    Fu Shengying looked at the time and reminded her.

    "It''s not early. Would you like to make a phone call and ask when they will send the children?"

    Madame Fu and her servant agreed on today''s menu before answering his question.

    "When it''s time to send it, it''s natural."

    Fu Shengying angrily shut up and thought about it and went to find her mobile phone.

    "I''ll call Raymond and ask him to take someone to answer it. It''s not very safe these days."

    Madame Fu turned her mouth, and was obviously not satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She was very upset with her two grandchildren.

    At Villa 7 of Pearl River Shengjing, Gu Weiwei waited until Fu Hanzheng left for work before he and the nursery teacher packed the two children''s bottles and things to use.

    Everything is ready. I called Mrs. Fu before I left.

    "Auntie, I''m sending you and Tiantian here now."

    "Well, Raymond renin''s over. You follow their car." Madam Fu asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, yes. "

    Gu Weiwei went out with her baby in her arms and saw two Hummers parked outside crying and laughing.

    She''s just going to send a child. They''re like escorting nuclear weapons. It''s a bit exaggerated.

    Renin came and inquired.

    "Ma''am, do you want me to drive?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No, I''ll do it myself."

    Leining didn''t ask for anything. In the past, he said hello to Raymond, let one go ahead, one go behind, let Gu Weiwei''s car go in the middle.

    Gu Weiwei put the child in the safety seat and fasten the safety belt. She gave youyou a toy, and Tiantian, a snack, a small biscuit. She asked the baby sitter to take care of her. She sat in front of her car.

    Because there were children in the car, she didn''t drive too fast. When she arrived at the old house of Fu''s, she saw a row of luxury cars parked outside, and thought that some guests had come.

    Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying answered Lei Ning''s phone call. As soon as the car arrived, they came out to pick up the child.

    "Come on, come to my grandparents."

    The two little guys didn''t recognize each other, and grandparents reached out and passed.

 Chapter 1527

    Gu Weiwei specially put on the same hat for the two children, with two cute little ears on it.

    The little guys have round faces and big eyes. They are wearing the same color twin clothes. How cute they are when they get together.

    Gu Weiwei arranged his son''s hat and said to Mrs Fu.

    "There are bottles of milk powder in this bag. Let the baby sitter do the auxiliary food at noon."

    "Tiantian is more greedy. Don''t give her too much food. Too much food will accumulate."

    "Around two o''clock in the afternoon, they may get some sleep."

    ¡­¡­

    "OK, we know." Lady Fu, holding Youyou, said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei confessed a few words to the nursery teacher, and said to Mrs. Chao Fu.

    "Take them in, and I''ll pick them up in the evening."

    "Well, drive carefully." Lady Fu grabs youyou''s elbow and pays her respects.

    Gu Weiwei got on the car, said the probe.

    "Call me whenever you need. I''ll go first."

    Fu''s wife nodded, and Fu Shengying came into the house with two soft and cute buns.

    A group of relatives and friends in the living room had long been looking forward to hearing that they were coming in, and they all came together.

    "Well, these two little guys are really strong."

    "In the end, it''s the same as when Han Zheng was a child."

    "You''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. It''s a blessing that you have all your grandchildren in one child."

    ¡­¡­

    You you is calm, blinking round eyes curious to look around people.

    Tian Tian looks at the people around her and lies on Fu Shengying''s shoulder.

    Fu Shengying patted the little granddaughter''s back gently, full of the pride of being a grandfather.

    "Stay away from all of you. Don''t scare my granddaughter."

    "The little girl''s eyebrows and eyes are so beautiful. How beautiful she grows up." Some people praise Tiantian.

    "Brother Sheng Ying, we said we were going to get married. As a result, your family has three sons, and my family is all sons." While teasing Tian Tian, old man Zhou said with a smile, "it happens that my eldest grandson is two years older than your granddaughter, or..."

    "What do you think?" Fu Shengying glanced at her and said, "it''s no use trying to think of my granddaughter."

    "It wasn''t all agreed at that time." Mr. Zhou accused Fu Shengying of dishonesty.

    "Did I say that?" Fu Shengying denied it completely.

    He can''t bear such a lovely granddaughter.

    "The grandson of Mr. Zhou can''t do it. As for my grandson, you have always praised him for his intelligence." The other man followed.

    Fu Shengying sat down on the sofa with her little granddaughter in her arms and snorted.

    "Your grandson is six years old. He is too old. Don''t think about it."

    Mrs. Fu was amused. He was afraid that he forgot. How old were the two Han Zheng''s parents.

    Mrs Qin looked at the grandson held by Mrs Fu with envy and asked curiously.

    "By the way, why didn''t you see the mother?"

    "That''s right. I didn''t send the children here. Why didn''t I come in?"

    "Your family didn''t say a word when they got married and had children. We don''t know who Mrs. Fu was when Han Zheng married her."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as Mrs. Qin mentioned the mysterious Mrs. Fu, other people began to wonder.

    A group of people looked at Fu Shengying and his wife curiously, and secretly wondered whether they were not married or whether the two children were illegitimate.

    Otherwise, how is it possible that the Fu family hasn''t made a move since they got married to such a big child?

 Chapter 1528

    Fu Shengying''s face was a little heavy, but he had no words.

    The private affairs of my family, even my relatives and friends, are unspeakable.

    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Fu beckoned the servant to bring the fruit.

    "She''s in a hurry to get out. Besides, it''s not interesting for young people to look at our group of elderly people."

    "It''s just that there are so many relatives and friends at home. When they get to the door, they have to come in and say hello." A distant relative of the Fu family said with a smile that Fu Hanzheng married a woman who didn''t understand etiquette.

    Mrs. Fu''s smile didn''t diminish when she heard it, but she was obviously unhappy in her eyes.

    "Young people have young people''s affairs. Han Zheng doesn''t want her to deal with our elders, so he doesn''t live at home with her."

    "That''s his heart and soul. I''m here with you. If you don''t take care of me, you''ll have to blame me later."

    ¡­¡­

    "I can''t see that Han Zheng''s cold temper will hurt his daughter-in-law." Mrs. Qin said with a smile.

    Lady Fu, holding Youyou, said with a helpless smile.

    "It''s not precious."

    "When I got married, I didn''t invite us for a drink." Someone said.

    Madame Fu said with a smile, "you know, Han Zheng doesn''t like noise all the time, so he held a wedding ceremony in a foreign country. There were no grand banquet guests."

    Although, the wedding was stopped halfway through.

    However, this kind of thing is not easy to tell to outsiders, let people see the joke.

    "No wonder, I said, I didn''t drink the wedding wine. How can your grandchildren be so big in a flash?"

    Mrs. Qin teased youyou with the toy. The little guy glanced at her and reached for the toy.

    "Oh, look at the strength of this little hand. You are very well raised."

    "It''s the children''s mothers who are attentive and considerate. If they are well raised, we will take them with us when we are free. We usually follow their mothers." Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    Mrs. Zhou asked strangely, "whose family has had children, they have to be helped by grandparents. Besides, this baby is still two and you are not allowed to interfere. What do you think of your daughter-in-law here?"

    The twins were lovely indeed, but their mysterious daughter-in-law always felt out of place with the Fu family.

    Fu Shengying and her husband have always been enviable. Their relationship has always been good and their three sons are outstanding.

    But envy for a long time, a little jealous.

    Of course, Mrs. Fu could hear the other side''s meaning, but she wanted to see their jokes.

    "It''s all filial piety. Don''t want us to be too tired. Han Zheng has hired a baby sitter and nutritionist again. These two children are not so well cared for."

    "Let''s just have fun with our grandchildren."

    ¡­¡­

    "I envy you so much." Mrs Qin sighed.

    Mrs. Fu laughed. "Your parents and grandchildren are so big. My family are two small ones. How big are they?"

    "I have a headache, the second and the second in my family." Mrs. Qin thought about her family''s recent affairs and sighed, "Qin Lang and Ruya are in the same boat, but Xiao man is firmly against it, which makes the family restless."

    "Ruya..." Madame Fu smiled and wanted to stop.

    Mrs. Qin''s eyes changed slightly. "You didn''t hurt as much as elegant before. I haven''t seen you and the Meng family in the past two years."

    Fu said with a meaningful smile.

    "It''s not good for anyone to have contact with the Meng family after Han Zheng got married."

    Meng Ruya is not a traitor, but he has a bad personality.

    At the beginning, she didn''t know people clearly. Fortunately, Han Zheng had a bright mind.

 Chapter 1529

    Mrs. Qin chuckled and joked.

    "I''m afraid your daughter-in-law is not happy?"

    After all, she used to want Fu Hanzheng to marry Meng Ruya, but in the end she didn''t marry Meng Ruya but married another.

    If she has any more contacts with the Meng family, she will not upset her daughter-in-law, thinking that she is not satisfied with her daughter-in-law.

    Madame Fu smiled but didn''t speak. She didn''t have any more contact with the Meng family. She was not afraid of Gu Weiwei''s displeasure, but she found that the family was not worth going back.

    Moreover, if she is still in contact with the Meng family, Meng Ruya inevitably thinks that she still has a chance and will try her best to get involved in the marriage of Han Zheng.

    At that time, my son will have to complain about her being a mother and making the house uneasy.

    Moreover, after a long time, I gradually found that Weiwei is much better.

    It is far better than Meng Ruya and a group of famous ladies in both cultivation and learning.

    Fortunately, Han Zheng''s own insight is unique, so he doesn''t lose sight.

    "If you are elegant and gentle, where can you go to find such a good daughter-in-law? The Fu family has no such fate. Madam Qin, you have to hurry up." One of them could not help but speak for Meng Ruya.

    Mrs. Fu said with a smile.

    "No fate, no fate. If Han Zheng didn''t marry his daughter-in-law now, how could we have a baby and have grandchildren?"

    Now, Han Zheng and Wei Wei love each other. A pair of twins are soft and cute. Don''t mention how happy they are.

    The only complaint is that their family is stubborn and refuses to let them remarry.

    She believed that Meng Ruya could not bring it to the Fu family.

    "We don''t have a problem, but Xiao man is very opposed." Mrs Qin said helplessly.

    A few days ago, because of the affairs of Meng Ruya and Qin Lang, the little daughter, who was always filial and sensible, made a lot of noise at home and started to fight.

    Madame Fu, holding youyou''s hand with a low eyebrow, said unconsciously.

    "Xiao man has always been cautious and intelligent. She is against having her objection. You may as well listen to her opinion."

    The two families have been together for many years, but she can''t say behind her back that Meng Ruya is nothing but to break up the marriage.

    However, Meng Ruya is really not a good person, and her reminders are not enough.

    Anyway, there''s always someone in the Qin family who knows. I don''t need to worry about it.

    Mrs. Qin looked at her in surprise, but because of the presence of other people, she said without further questioning.

    "I thought I could see your daughter-in-law today. Xiao man said that she was very young. At that time, she wanted to match Xiao law."

    "To your grandson Qin LV?" Someone listened and asked incredulously, "Xiaolv can''t be called Uncle Fu Hanzheng according to his generation. It''s strange that this uncle and nephew all look at a girl."

    "Madam Fu, your daughter-in-law here is about the same age as Qin Lv. It''s too old for Fu Hanzheng."

    "But this little law is called Uncle Fu Zong. The girl is the same age as Xiaolv, so we have to call him uncle Fu zongyisheng..."

    ¡­¡­

    Madame Fu felt more and more that today''s party was rather boring. They might as well have fun with their grandchildren.

    "As long as they really like it, age is not a problem. They have a good relationship."

    Mrs. Qin saw that she was not happy, and hurriedly made a round.

    "It''s true that they really like it. It''s OK to be a couple of years old. It''s OK for them to have children when they are young. They''ll have grandchildren in this baby. I''m afraid there will be another baby in two years."

    Madame Fu smiled quietly and said nothing. With these two, they were satisfied. With the strength of Cold Zheng''s love for his wife, they were afraid that Wei Wei would not bear the pain of childbearing again.

 Chapter 1530

    Youyou and Tiantian are selling cute at the Party of Fu''s old house. Gu Weiwei drives to meet Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng.

    Then I was surprised to find that Luo Qianqian, who had short hair for many years, had long hair.

    Although it''s only a small part of it now, she doesn''t prune it as before.

    "How do you remember to have long hair?"

    What''s more, I''m not only keeping my hair, but also dressing more exquisite than before.

    "Long short hair, change your hair." Luo Qianqian said, pinning her hair behind her ears.

    Ji Cheng asked with a smile, holding his cheek in one hand.

    "I see, is there any progress with that Mr. Gu?"

    Gu Weiwei agrees that there is only one explanation for such a big change: women are the ones who please themselves.

    "That''s right." Luo Qianqian chuckles.

    It''s about that the method pointed out by sister Yuanmeng has a little effect. He said a few days ago that her long hair should look good.

    So she said, keep it for him.

    "I''ll tell you, we are so good, he doesn''t like it unless he''s blind." Ji Cheng said proudly.

    Although Luo Qianqian is usually a little tongue biting and a little speech damaging, she still cuts in two corners for her friends. Now she and Weiwei are lucky to be together with the beloved forever, so she hopes their best friends can harvest the happiness she wants.

    Gu Weiwei asked curiously, "have you got in touch recently?"

    Luo Qianqian nodded gently and took out a delicate and gorgeous puppet from his bag. The puppet dress is obviously European style, with three pointed hats on his head.

    "Received this yesterday."

    Gu Weiwei was surprised and smiled, "triangle?"

    Ji Cheng reaches for it and looks at it, muttering.

    "It''s just a little doll."

    Gu Weiwei reached for the past, reached for the pointy hat of the puppet, and said with a smile.

    "Triangle, also known as fate angel, is Italy''s guardian of love and fate. In ancient Roman legends, Cupid, the God of love, had a gold arrow and a silver arrow, which matched people''s fate. The silver arrow scattered people''s fate. But in order to prevent Cupid from making mistakes, the gods created triangle to stop Cupid''s silver arrow."

    Ji Cheng didn''t think the doll was special at the beginning, and he was amazed at her explanation.

    "Wow, it''s too romantic."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the face and hands of the doll and handed them back to Luo Qianqian.

    "The face and hands of the triangle are made of the unique titanium white ceramics of Italy. The facial features are also painted by hand. After 103 manual processes, the authentic triangle is not cheap."

    "So fastidious?" Ji Cheng was stunned.

    "Moreover, after each village is completed, it is necessary to have a water ceremony at the Trevi Fountain in Rome. It is said that the water ceremony at the Trevi Fountain in Rome where the baptism was carried out will be more spiritual." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian holds the triangle and chuckles.

    In fact, Gu yunche didn''t know that the doll was so exquisite, but he took a picture. When she saw the doll inside, she said it was very special.

    Then he bought it. He asked the clerk to help him with the international mail.

    When she received it yesterday, she was also surprised beyond belief.

    Although he didn''t know what it meant to send such a triangle, the present made her happy from the bottom of her heart.

    "I was worried. You and Mr. Gu didn''t get along well. It seems that I was worried for nothing." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    A man has the heart to send such things to her, at least not completely unintentional to her.

 Chapter 1531

    Luo Qianqian looks down at the delicate triangle doll in his hand, feeling a little complicated.

    Although the connection is a little more than before, the distance between them is still far away.

    However, it''s not bad to shorten it a little bit.

    Ji Cheng holds his face in his hands and talks curiously.

    "Thousand thousand, tell us more about your Mr. Gu?"

    "Why don''t you talk to us more about your little cousin?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Ji Cheng chuckles. "He has something to talk about. I haven''t seen so many times. I really want to talk to him another day. You can talk to me if you want."

    "No, I don''t want dog food." Luo Qianqian takes a sip of coffee.

    Ji Cheng sighed bitterly. The other side didn''t want to say more. She couldn''t ask more. She turned to Gu Weiwei and said.

    "By the way, Pico, there was a wife on the Internet that day who said what happened to Fu''s children?"

    At that time, she was preparing for an exam. When she called, she didn''t say much. She said nothing about her child. She didn''t care to ask more.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of lemon black tea and said calmly.

    "A few days ago, he took you and Tian Tian to the early childhood education center. The grandson of Mrs. he tripped over Tian Tian and scared the child. There was a little conflict."

    "There was a little conflict. The old woman was looking for life and death in the report?" Luo Qianqian also asked.

    "The children''s grandparents were a little angry and asked their family to leave the capital. They started to make trouble if they didn''t want to, but they have already dealt with it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Cheng listened and said with hate.

    "We Tiantian are so cute and cute. It''s very annoying that the bear children dare to start."

    "It''s all over, and the kids are not hurt, just scared." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Although she didn''t ask about what they were going to do with their family''s affairs, I don''t think it would be easy.

    Ji Cheng asked sadly, "why didn''t you bring Tian Tian and you you together?"

    "There are relatives and friends from the children''s grandparents. They have sent them." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to buy something, or go?"

    "Go!" Ji Cheng immediately returned, packing his bag and saying, "there''s a show at school next week. I want to buy a tuxedo."

    "I have a show in a few days. I need to buy clothes." Luo Qianqian followed.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "is there a brand in the picture?"

    "I''d like to wear a muse, but I don''t think his family will sell it to me." Ji Cheng throws up the bad way.

    Muse''s gifts are all called fairy skirts. They are all designed for fairies. She can''t be worn by ordinary people.

    Luo Qianqian laughingly said, "let''s go to mg. It''s just that you, the spokesperson, can brush your face."

    "I''m just the spokesperson I used to be." Gu Weiwei smiles to remind, rise to say, "but take you to buy clothes, still have this face."

    Mg''s endorsement contract is only one year. She didn''t accept Martin Gerson''s invitation because she was pregnant and had a baby. Now mg has changed its spokesperson and is a famous model in the past two years.

    The three left the cafe where they met. Gu Weiwei drove them to Mg''s head office in the capital.

    The manager of the head office sent a design of parent-child clothes to Fu''s house, so he recognized her at a glance.

    "Mrs. Fu, what do you need?"

    "They look at the dresses. I''ll look at them myself." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    The manager bowed slightly and led Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian to choose a dress to try on.

    Gu Weiwei sat down on the sofa in the rest area and casually took a magazine to pass the time.

    However, just as the door of a separate fitting room opened, a person tried to wear the latest LG season came out of it.

    "Muwei, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1532

    Gu Weiwei hears the sound to lift Mou, surprised to choose to pick eyebrow, really did not expect to meet this person here.

    The man who came out of the fitting room was Li xiner, who had not seen her for more than two years.

    I just heard that lixin''er had a baby. In the past two years, she has washed away the past with a popular parent-child variety show, and her career has started to pick up again.

    However, looking at the people with delicate makeup and a little pride between the eyes and eyebrows, it seems that these rumors are true.

    Because she is not familiar with the person who needs to say hello, she just glanced at it and looked through the magazine again.

    Li Xin''er looks at the people who are casually sitting on the sofa. She turns to look in the mirror and looks at her dress.

    "Mu Wei, it seems that you have not lived well without Fu sanshao."

    I haven''t filmed for two years and received any more endorsements. I heard that the studio is closed.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. What''s the meaning of leaving Fu Shiyi? She and Fu Shiyi have been messed up by entertainment records for two times. Do you really think she has something to do with Fu Shiyi?

    However, she didn''t need to explain more to this person, but to tell her that she and Fu Shiyi were sister-in-law and brother-in-law.

    "Not bad, slightly better than you."

    "Is it?" Li Xin''er smiled and sneered. "Without Fu sanshao, no one will invest in movies for you, and no good resources. Is it better than me?"

    Gu Weiwei listened and said casually.

    "At least, you have more trophies."

    She thought she had been abandoned by her boyfriend, Fu Shiyi, after two years of shadow taking, so she didn''t have as good resources as before. She was worse than her.

    She is afraid to forget how she slapped her face and quit the entertainment circle.

    "That''s all in the past. Who can say for sure about the future?" Li Xin''er tolerated his anger and snorted.

    "Good luck then." Gu Weiwei said without hesitation.

    It''s said that she and Mrs. Wei have tried their best to meet her recently. This is the situation above.

    "You don''t have to say that." Li Xin''er gnawed her teeth and groaned.

    She forced her parents to go to jail.

    Now everything has finally turned out to be the best, her husband Wei Ziting''s career has been promoted, and her acting career is back on track.

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the magazine, and Li xiner went back to the fitting room to change her clothes and gave them to the Mg clerk.

    "Iron it for me. I''ll take it."

    Mg''s clerk takes the clothes and irons them. Li xiner sits down on the sofa opposite Gu Weiwei.

    "For the sake of being a sister once, I''ll give you a hand. There''s a private dinner party tonight. All of them are famous celebrities and rich businessmen in the capital. Otherwise, I''ll take you in and you can find another family?"

    "I don''t think so, but you''re going to find a family?" Gu Weiwei deliberately misinterpreted his meaning.

    This person thinks how miserable she is now and needs to rely on her to find the gold master.

    If you look at the whole China, is there a bigger gold Lord than Fu Hanzheng?

    Li xiner bit her teeth in secret, resisted the anger and said proudly.

    "It''s brother Ziting and I who go together. It''s not easy for you to have such an opportunity now. Don''t blame my elder sister for not helping you."

    "You can keep the chance yourself." Gu Weiwei looked at the time impatiently without any disturbance.

    Knowing she''s here, I''ll come back later, so I don''t have to be harassed by her.

 Chapter 1533

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian try on their clothes and wear them to ask her for advice.

    "Weiwei, look..."

    Before she finished speaking, Li xiner, who was sitting opposite her, collapsed in a flash.

    "Why are you here?"

    Li Xin''er glanced at Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian and said in retrospect.

    "You two It should be Lina''s classmate, the two who have been together with Gu Weiwei. "

    "You should be Li xiner, the cousin of Zhou Linna who stole other people''s words and songs and fled abroad." Luo Qianqian scolds both of them together.

    Ji Cheng also added, "when he made a rumor and framed it, he was notorious for rolling out of the entertainment circle, so quickly he forgot it?"

    However, with the help of the children born and the parents and children''s variety show, they come here to find a sense of existence.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian and said in a low voice.

    "How are you doing? This one is good on you."

    "Weiwei, what mood do you have to try on clothes and tear her?" Ji Cheng said angrily.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t feel like pinching people. "No need, pick your clothes first."

    Generally, it''s not too dangerous to her interests. She doesn''t like to waste time with others.

    Li xiner estimated that her clothes were about to be ironed, and got up to hum.

    "I see her down in the dumps. I''d like to give her a hand, but I don''t appreciate it."

    "She''s out of shape. You''re afraid she''s not blind." Ji Cheng hums funny.

    China up and down, I''m afraid I can''t find a woman who is more valuable than her. She''s still in a bad mood.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t make a sound, and guessed that lixin''er was afraid that until now, she didn''t know what happened with Fu Hanzheng.

    That''s why I said such ridiculous things.

    Li Xin''er proudly picks up her new Chanel model and says in a cold voice.

    "Two years without any notice, isn''t it enough to be down in the dumps?"

    Ji Cheng: "that''s her..."

    "That''s a lot of resources she doesn''t want to pick up. It''s not like you can only go to a variety show, but also rely on your son to attract popularity..." Luo Qianqian is afraid that Ji Cheng will say something about her marriage and birth of a child in the past two years, which will cause unnecessary trouble, so he said it first.

    "I''m lucky to have such a lovely son." Said Li xiner.

    Now, her son xiaomengshen is called on the Internet, and her popularity is comparable to that of the second and third line idol stars.

    Ji Cheng snorts scornfully. Her son is no better than you you and Tian Tian.

    Both sides are still struggling, said Mg''s clerk, holding the packed bag.

    "Mrs. Wei, your dress has been ironed."

    Li xiner takes the bag and glances at Gu Weiwei.

    "Refuse my kindness today, and don''t regret it in the future. Such an opportunity is not always available."

    Then he left with the bag.

    Hearing this, Ji Cheng turned to Gu Weiwei and asked.

    "Her kindness, what does she mean?"

    Gu Weiwei closed the magazine and said with a smile.

    "Say you want to go to a party, take me to the king."

    "Is there a better owner in China than your husband?" Luo Qianqian hums.

    Ji Cheng took care of his dress in front of the mirror. "You should have told her that you are Mrs. Fu. Don''t you scare her to death."

    Gu Weiwei got up and carefully looked at the dresses on both of them, and thought about it for a while.

    "Jicheng, you can change to a pink or pink blue one. Your skin is a little white and bright

    "Thousands, you are very well."

    Ji Cheng can''t care about his clothes now. "To be serious, why don''t you tell her that you are Mrs. Fu?"

    Gu Weiwei turned around to pick out a small sleeveless pink and blue dress for her nearby and handed it to her.

    "Even if I told her now, she would think I was bragging. Why?"

 Chapter 1534

    Ji Cheng took the pink and blue dress she chose and compared it with her.

    "If a woman marries Fu Hanzheng, she won''t want to tell the world that such a powerful man is mine. It''s better for you to be afraid that people will know."

    "I didn''t marry him to show off Mrs. Fu''s title." Gu Weiwei looks at herself as if she is really too casual. She thinks that she will have to socialize with Fu Hanzheng for a while. It seems that it''s not suitable for her to dress like this.

    Ji Cheng took the skirt into the fitting room and put it on. He came out and looked in the mirror.

    "If you tell the world that you are Mrs. Fu, at least you can walk horizontally in China."

    Gu Weiwei chose a simple and fresh long sleeve dress and compared it with the mirror.

    "Sideways? I''m not a crab. "

    Finish saying, took skirt to change into fitting room.

    Ji Cheng said outside the fitting room, "at least, not everyone dares to challenge you."

    "They are not provocative, but they will change their ways to please, even more annoying."

    Gu Weiwei changed into a skirt and came out. She looked in the mirror and was extremely satisfied.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the skirt with waist closed. It''s suitable for her, tut tut.

    "You waist, which seems to have two children, is really angry."

    Ji Cheng looks at her waist and her own.

    "I don''t mean that when you have a baby, there will be meat in your stomach and pregnancy marks. Why don''t you have anything?"

    "How can I listen? You want me to." Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Just after birth, youyou and Tiantian did have some, but after childbirth, there was a baby sitter to help watch the baby. She actively did some post natal recovery exercises, so she recovered so well.

    As for gestational striae, it doesn''t grow very much. After giving birth to a child, there will be nothing to remove striae.

    Only the cutting edge of the caesarean section, now there is a little shallow scar, Fu Hanzheng found the ointment to remove the scar, it has become more and more light.

    "I am envious, jealous and hateful." Ji Cheng is so angry that he pinches his waist.

    Luo Qianqian chooses the clothes and asks Gu Weiwei.

    "If you have time for a while, please help me to see the lyrics and songs for Mo Dao''s new movie. I''m afraid I can''t do it well with him for the first time."

    Gu Weiwei nods, "buy good clothes, there is a teahouse nearby, it''s quiet."

    The three chose the dress and went to the cashier to pay, the manager said with a smile.

    "Mrs. Fu, you don''t have to pay. Mr. Fu will pay annually."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian look at each other helplessly, "well, we poor bastards, we''d better pay by ourselves."

    The operation of Fu Da''s president doting on his wife is everywhere.

    People are not in front, but also in front of her show a love.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and said immediately.

    "I''ll take care of theirs."

    "No, I''ll pay for it myself." Ji Cheng said, handing his credit card to the cashier, "I still know that your chief executive will not give gifts to women other than you."

    Their account is not even Fu Hanzheng''s.

    Luo Qianqian also paid his share, and insisted.

    "Fu Hanzheng''s money, if you can spend it, we dare not."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask, "OK."

    "But if you feel upset and invite us to dinner in the evening, I know there is a good restaurant nearby." Ji Cheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei frowned in embarrassment. "Next time, please have a party with Fu Hanzheng in the evening."

    "What kind of entertainment, you are to send the children away, take the opportunity to date two people in the world." Luo thousands of teasing.

 Chapter 1535

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and didn''t deny her conjecture.

    That is to say, to socialize, I guess that is to show politeness, they will leave.

    Ji Cheng listened and protested discontentedly.

    "You and your chief executive are together every day. How long have you not had a meal with us? Do you have a conscience when you are so lecherous and light hearted?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I''m probably a man without conscience, so I won''t hurt."

    The three of them went out of Mg with a laugh, and then drove to a quiet teahouse in the nearby pedestrian street.

    Gu Weiwei asked for a pot of black tea and some dried fruits. The three of them laid down things in the single room to rest.

    Luo Qianqian took out the score in his bag and gave her the recording.

    "Mo''s new film is a time play in Shanghai. This is the first draft. I haven''t written it for him yet."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the music score and the filling words, originally played the recording, quietly came out of the teahouse all kinds of music instruments, continuous and sweet.

    Luo Qianqian said after the song was played.

    "I always think there''s something missing, you think."

    "Less feeling." Gu Weiwei said, and played the recording again.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her, without disturbing.

    Ji Cheng quietly drinks tea and kowtows melon seeds, without interrupting their music discussion.

    Gu Weiwei asked after playing the recording three times in a row.

    "Do you have a pen?"

    Luo Qianqian took a pen from his bag and handed it to him

    Gu Weiwei took a pen to circle the part of the ballad, "I suggest that the words and songs are more powerful, and show more of the heaviness and vitality of the age drama."

    "Well, I only focused on the prosperity and characteristics of Shanghai, which I really ignored." Luo Qianqian nods.

    Gu Weiwei also circled the prelude part, "in the front part, I suggest to deal with the sound of the old Shanghai phonograph music, so that people can be brought quickly, more suitable for the film."

    Luo Qianqian is overjoyed to take over the music score to make the revision, and then handed it to Gu Weiwei.

    All afternoon, three people were in the teahouse, accompanying Luo Qianqian to compose poems and songs.

    Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng are waiting for tea, and occasionally give their own opinions, but their efforts are not inferior to those of others. After grinding all afternoon, they finally finished the song.

    "It''s not early. I''ll take you back." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "No, you''d better go on a date with your chief executive." Ji Cheng packed his bag and refused to see her off.

    Luo Qianqian also agreed with her, "we''ll take a taxi and go back. You''d better go on a date. Later, your big president has a problem with us."

    Gu Weiwei happens to receive Fu Hanzheng''s wechat, and she doesn''t insist on sending them any more.

    "Well, you should pay attention to your safety. I''ll make another appointment when I''m free. I''m very free now."

    "When the game is over, I will go to your house to see the buns." Ji Cheng said.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei promised with a smile.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian leave the teahouse. Gu Weiwei calls Fu Hanzheng back.

    "Is your work over?"

    "On the way, I''ll pick you up?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "No, you tell me the place. I''ll drive by myself and pick me up. Nobody drives back." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng said the address, "did you take the invitation card I left in the morning?"

    "With you, it''s not far from here. I''ll just go there myself." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "OK, I''ll see you later." Said Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1536

    Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone, carries things to the washroom of the teahouse and changes into a new dress.

    I went out and straightened my hair in front of the mirror. I felt that my face was too plain and clean, and I turned out the cosmetics from my bag to make up a light, elegant and pleasant makeup.

    However, as soon as she delayed, she was able to catch up with the rush hour when she started again.

    Originally half an hour to the car, hard on the road for more than an hour.

    Fu Hanzheng had arrived at the banquet, but he didn''t see her. He called again.

    "Not yet?"

    "There''s a traffic jam. Maybe there will be a while." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    I knew that I would not delay my time in drawing eyes and eyebrows over there. It''s time to draw there.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and didn''t urge any more.

    "Don''t worry. Be safe."

    Gu Weiwei slowly followed the traffic and waited until the private club where the banquet was held. It was very late.

    She mended her make-up in the car, got out of the car and entered the club with her bag. Because of the invitation card left by Fu Hanzheng, the doorman politely pointed out the way to him.

    But before she could find Fu Hanzheng, Mrs. Fu called.

    She was afraid that there was something wrong with the two children, so she quickly turned to the no one''s yard to answer the phone.

    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"

    "Tiny ah, just Tian Tian accidentally fell off the sofa." Said Madame Fu with regret.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart tightened. "How is it? Is it hurt badly? Is it crying badly?"

    "There are cushions on the ground, but I didn''t hurt them. I cried for a while. I feel much better now."

    Fu said that if it had not been coaxed, she would not have the heart to call her.

    Gu Weiwei just fell to the mat and didn''t cry. That''s a little reassuring.

    "Just stop crying. Have they eaten?"

    "I had noodles in chicken soup at noon, some fruit in the afternoon, just a bottle of milk for one person." Mrs. Fu reported the two children''s diet truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "remember to feed them some water."

    "Hello hello, are you with Han Zheng now?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "Well, we''ll pick up the baby later." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs Fu said with a smile as soon as she heard that they were together.

    "Don''t worry. They are very good here. It''s rare for you to have a date alone since you have two children. It doesn''t matter if you come back later. You can pick them up tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing. She wanted to know what they were doing outside.

    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."

    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll watch the kids." Mrs Fu asked for a few words before hanging up.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, took the bag back to the corridor, ready to find Fu Hanzheng.

    However, when I arrived at the small banquet hall, I didn''t see Fu Hanzheng. I was about to call him and ask where he was, but I was stopped by a woman''s voice.

    "Muwei, why are you here?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced sideways, only to find that Li xiner, who met in mg head office at noon, was also there.

    It turns out that the banquet she said at noon to take her to the gold master turned out to be a banquet with Fu Hanzheng.

    She didn''t speak, so lixin''er came over with some young ladies.

    "Well, it can''t be said. It''s still coming in."

    "You don''t know who got in here?" Gu Weiwei asked with a sneer.

    She came in with the invitation card, and Li Xin''er, Wei Ziting''s family, really couldn''t get into Fu Hanzheng''s circle.

    So, it''s easy to imagine who came in here.

 Chapter 1537

    Several people who came along with Li xiner looked at her for a while and said.

    "It''s the 10 billion movie queen muwei."

    "It''s said that it''s Fu sanshao''s gossip girl."

    "Three young people have changed recently. It''s the former gossip girl."

    "I haven''t been here for two years. It''s not an entertainment party."

    ¡­¡­

    Li Xin''er looked at Gu Weiwei''s clothes with scorn and snorted coldly.

    "Muwei, since he''s here to look for the gold master, somehow he''ll show something and wrap it so tightly, who will pay attention to you?"

    At that time she asked her to come, and she said with a clear face that she didn''t need it.

    This is not, turn around to follow her to come, also don''t know what means to mix in.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Li xiner in a V-neck dress, squeezing out the ditch, and asks calmly.

    "Mrs. Wei, it seems more urgent for you to wear it than me."

    Lixin''er bit her teeth, because she had a baby with a long chest, so she was not stingy when she had a chance to show her.

    However, as she said, it seems that she is more like looking for a gold master to provide for her than she is.

    "The female guests who come here today are all present by husband and wife. Even if they are not husband and wife, they are also brought by family members. Who brought them to you?"

    "I came by myself. What''s the matter?" Gu Weiwei smiled coldly.

    Li Xin''er listened and glanced at the famous ladies and wives beside her, saying in a strange way.

    "You ah, can look after their husband and boyfriend, can not be what fox essence hook run."

    A group of women listened and watched Gu Weiwei warily.

    Although she is conservative in dress, she is more beautiful than her youth. In the entertainment circle, she can''t carry a few beautiful women with such good looks. They are very popular with men.

    So, everyone felt the sense of crisis.

    "Muwei is also a shadow queen at best and evil. No matter how depressed you are, you don''t need to find someone to support you."

    "Even if Fu sanshao dumped you, he would not use it to find a family here. Are there Fu''s family present today?"

    "Get out of here and don''t let me call someone to coax you out."

    ¡­¡­

    Li xiner, the wife of many famous ladies, was afraid that this beautiful young girl would hook up with her man.

    As soon as Li Xin''er saw that she was excluded by the crowd, she also added fuel and vinegar.

    "At the beginning, it was a good resource for Fu sanshao. It was also a good way to invest money to make movies for her. It was also a great way to get her back to Mojia''s company and buy Fu''s company."

    When she said that, the wives were more like enemies.

    An older man called the staff of the club directly.

    "Today is a private party. Why do you put all of you in it?"

    "This is a private venue. What place do you think it is to let such people in?"

    "Hurry up and invite people out, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest."

    ¡­¡­

    The staff is not the doorman at the door. I heard several ladies saying that. I took a look at Gu Weiwei and said.

    "Miss mu, this is a private party. You may have come to the wrong place. Please leave."

    Gu Weiwei impatiently glanced at a group of women who regarded her as an eyesore and slowly took out the invitation card from her bag.

    "It''s the wrong one to bring this in?"

    The staff looked at the invitation card and immediately bowed to apologize.

    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know you were Mr. Zhou''s guest."

    The invitation cards are all VIP guests sent out by the club owner in person, and these female guests are also present as relatives.

    There are only a handful of female guests holding invitation cards today.

 Chapter 1538

    Li xiner''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t believe it.

    "Why do you have an invitation card?"

    Wei Ziting''s invitation card is still a friend''s friend who can''t come abroad, so he asked for it and came with others.

    To be exact, it''s not the club owner''s invitation.

    Most of the famous ladies and wives around her are brought by their husbands and boyfriends, few of them come with invitation cards.

    As surprised as she was, there were also the famous ladies and wives who were urged by lixin''er to drive her out of the club.

    They don''t have this invitation card. She is a female star who has been popular in the entertainment circle. Where did she get it?

    "Someone gave it." Gu Weiwei finished, put the card in the bag, and prepared to change a place to call Fu Hanzheng.

    The invitation card only gave Fu Hanzheng one, but his own face was more effective than the invitation card, so the invitation card was left to her.

    Li Xin''er did not wait for her to leave, so she snorted derisively.

    "It seems that you are not looking for the gold master, but you have already found him."

    This invitation card must belong to her gold master.

    However, if she can get here, it seems that she has climbed a high branch.

    Gu Weiwei sneered and said simply.

    "Thanks for your good words, I''ve really found a big gold master, who is much better than your family. Can I make way now?"

    When she said that, several women behind Li xiner began to whisper.

    "He won''t be invited by Zhou Shao, will he?"

    This private club is weekly. Today, it''s also weekly. He sent all the invitation cards.

    "But Zhou Shao is not Did you bring Miss Yu? "

    Some people said, glanced at standing at the end of the tall figure, a Chanel high set lady.

    "Didn''t Zhou Shao and Miss Yu quarrel and break up recently? I''m afraid Zhou Shao is interested in this fox spirit." Someone whispered.

    When Zhou Shao''s girlfriend heard this, her face was blue and white, and she walked up to Gu Weiwei.

    "It turns out that the ten billion movie queen is just a watch to seduce other fiance."

    Say, raise a hand to want a slap.

    However, Gu Weiwei, who is willing to suffer losses and be beaten, raised her hand and grabbed the other side''s wrist and shook it off.

    "I don''t know Zhou Shao. Someone can''t control his mouth. You can control your hands, otherwise..." Gu Weiwei looked sideways at the delicate hand that the woman maintains, hum way, "so beautiful hand, did not have can too regrettable."

    "Not Zhou Shao?" Yu looked at the proud girl and asked, "it''s not Zhou Shao. Where did you get the invitation card?"

    "It was given, of course." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Miss Yu obviously still didn''t believe her words, "who came here today didn''t bring his family members with the invitation card. Nobody brought you in. You said that the invitation card wasn''t given to you by him."

    Recently, Zhou Qian said that he didn''t want to marry her. He found the girl he really loved, and wanted to break up with her.

    Today, at his private party, another woman came alone with an invitation card.

    Moreover, it was the actress he had previously admired.

    How could she know that she was not the fox spirit who seduced her fiance with a single denial.

    "That is, the invitation cards are sent out by Zhou Shao. Do you still say you are not the fox spirit?"

    "Shao Zhou and Miss Yu are engaged, but you come to be the junior. Do you want to face?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei gave a silent glance at the famous ladies who regarded her as a public enemy.

    "My husband gave it. Any questions?"

 Chapter 1539

    Li xiner listened and sneered.

    "Your husband? When did you get married and have a husband? "

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I''m married, and I want to tell you if I can?"

    Recently, I don''t want to see Mrs. Fu as much as I can. I''m so cynical about her now. I hope she won''t swell her face for a while.

    Li Xin''er looks around at some people. "I''ve known her for more than ten years, but I haven''t heard of her marriage. Do you know any of the men who have been married recently?"

    "Mr. Ji is married recently, but Mrs. Ji is here. " Said Miss Yu.

    Li xiner listened and sneered.

    "Mu Wei, little three is little three, and also called a husband, do you want face or not?"

    "I still want face. Compared with your mother, Xiao San has become my stepmother, and you have married Wei Ziting, I still have face." Gu Weiwei''s words and laughs, in the face of a group of powerful celebrities and wives, never lose.

    Miss Yu and other famous ladies looked at Li xiner one after another, a little dubious.

    Li xiner''s face is a little green, but she refuses to admit it.

    "When her mother died and my mother remarried, brother Zi Tingge didn''t like her. He was with me only after he broke the engagement."

    "Muwei, now it''s about you. I want to divert my attention and cover up the fact that I''m a junior?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, a little impatient.

    "Say I''m a junior, who saw it?"

    "Do you still use people to see that today''s female guests come here as wives and girlfriends, but I don''t know who married you." Li Xin''er has already decided which man has taken care of her today.

    If she were really married, the entertainment news would not be covered at all.

    However, today, dare to come to such an occasion, her gold master is quite doting on her.

    "You didn''t hear it was your business."

    Gu Weiwei said, it''s inconvenient to call Fu Hanzheng. She simply sent a wechat to tell him that she has arrived.

    "Well, who is that husband in your mouth?" Li Xin''er relentlessly inquires.

    Gu Weiwei looked at each eager to know, but did not hurry to tell them.

    "Why should I tell you?"

    "Won''t you tell us, or there''s no one, or no marriage?"

    Seeing that she dare not say the name of that man, Li Xin''er is more determined that there is no such man or marriage, just the relationship of being fostered.

    Gu Weiwei saw that they were so curious and didn''t hurry to leave. She had no time to play with them.

    "You don''t believe what I said. Why do you ask?"

    Even now, she thought, even if she said she was Mrs. Fu, none of them would believe it.

    So, it''s better not to say.

    Anyway, after a while Fu Hanzheng came out, everything would be broken.

    "I think it''s either not married or brought by Zhou Shao. Zhou Shao also said that the woman she likes is in the entertainment circle."

    "Yes, I remember Zhou Shao once asked her company''s cinemas to support her film arrangement."

    "Miss Yu, don''t listen to her sophistry. She is the fox spirit at all."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei teased the hair on the side of her face. At that time, the theater line under Zhou''s film industry supported film arrangement. Fu Shiyi said it completely, and it had a half cent relationship with her.

    Not to mention, she forgot to return such a thing at all.

    Now they say that, as if she had less than one leg with Zhou who had never seen her before.

 Chapter 1540

    At first, Miss Yu, who had dispelled some doubts, was so instigated by several people that she suspected that she was going to Gu Weiwei.

    On the face of the fine make-up, there was a deep hatred, and he shouted angrily to the staff of the club.

    "Get her out of here!"

    "Miss Yu, she came with an invitation card. She''s an honored guest invited by Zhou Shao." Staff hesitated.

    Miss Yu was even more annoyed when she heard that Zhou Shao had invited her.

    "I don''t care how she came in. I don''t want to see her here now. Either she rolls, or you roll."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Miss Yu, who was so easily instigated, and jokingly said.

    "Miss Yu, there is no evidence. You don''t have a brain to drive me out at the instigation of others."

    "What do you say?" Miss Yu''s eyes are bright and fierce.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "I''ve said so much, you can''t hear a word. You believe everything they say. Don''t you have any brains to judge?"

    "To say that people don''t have brains is to say that you have a lot of playfulness. Otherwise, how can you seduce other people''s fiance?" Li xiner continues to stir up the flames.

    She can''t clean up her muwei now, but it''s easy to kill any lady who is not a noble lady in the imperial capital.

    "Lixin''er, I thought that with the lesson from two years ago, you would learn to be more intelligent." Gu Weiwei sneered and shook her head in disappointment. "I didn''t expect to forget the taste of face fighting so soon. Aren''t you afraid of being hit again?"

    "Now, why are you?" Li Xin''er snorts coldly.

    Gu Weiwei anxiously looked at the reply on the mobile phone and said kindly.

    "My husband is very short-term. I can''t see that I am wronged. He will be very angry to see so many of you bully me."

    Fu Hanzheng said that he was talking with people about something and asked Fu Shiyi to pick her up.

    "Your husband?" "Miss Yu listened and mocked," then ask your husband to come out and have a look. I''ll see what he can do to us. "

    Even if Zhou Shaozhen came out, she saw how he dared to treat her fiancee.

    About a group of people came out too long. Wei Ziting and several men came out to see that they were all standing in the corridor of the courtyard.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go in?"

    Li xiner immediately came to Wei Ziting''s side, and her voice became soft and soft.

    "Muwei didn''t know where he got the invitation card. He came here. It seems that he had a relationship with Zhou Shao. It''s not Let Zhou Shao''s fiancee and Miss Yu run into each other. "

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and pinned her hair behind her ears.

    It''s not easy for this woman to be so able to make up and act, and to fail to win a prize in all these years.

    In her opinion, Oscar should be awarded to her for best actress.

    Wei Ziting hears the sound and looks at Gu Weiwei. His eyes fall on the beautiful young girl and he is stunned.

    Think about that I haven''t seen this man for about two or three years, but it''s only two years later, and the moment''s admiration is slightly amazing.

    The appearance of pure Fairy Spirit is charming and charming. It looks like a fairy who doesn''t contaminate the world and a goblin who enchants people. No one has ever mixed such contradictory two temperament so perfectly.

    Not to mention anything else, this looks, temperament and figure is absolutely the lover that all men dream of.

    Not only him, but also several men who came out together could not help but also linger on her.

    Several men look at Gu Weiwei''s eyes, and successfully give her a wave of hatred among the women.

    Miss Yu is about to attack, but Fu Shiyi comes out with her partner Ding Dongdong.

    "Well, what are you all doing here?"

 Chapter 1541

    Li Xin''er sees Fu Shiyi coming with her partner and smiles smugly. It''s a good play.

    So, before Fu Shiyi called for his sister-in-law, he said.

    "Fu sanshao, this is also your acquaintance. How can you deal with it in a fair way?"

    "What to deal with?" Fu Shiyi is confused.

    What''s the matter with this group of people? They surround her sister-in-law so ferociously. Don''t you know that his brother has been waiting for her for a long time?

    When Miss Yu saw Fu, Yi came and said with a straight face.

    "It''s a private party. The actor didn''t know where the invitation card came in and asked her to leave. Did she still have to leave?"

    "Let her go?" Fu Shiyi raises eyebrows. Who dares to let her go?

    At the sight of her sister-in-law, she suddenly realized that she didn''t tell herself that she was with his brother again.

    Otherwise, by borrowing a thousand and a hundred courage from these people, they would not dare to drive Mrs. Fu out.

    Someone stood beside Ding Dongdong and began to stir up the flames.

    "Miss Ding, this mu Wei, who has had an affair with sanshao before, has invested money for her to make a film, and is also a front-line resource for her. You should be careful."

    "I know." Ding Dongdong said calmly.

    Gossip is a shadow catcher. She is Fu Shiyi''s sister-in-law. What should she be careful about?

    "I know. I should be on guard against this kind of fox spirit that seduces other men."

    "The fox?" Ding Dongdong picked up his eyebrows and looked at the speaker. His eyes were clear and he said: are you crazy?

    Does Fu''s wife want to seduce other men?

    I''m afraid that I have lost my heart to slander others.

    The man said, seeing that she didn''t understand.

    "You have to guard against her seducing Fu sanshao again." The man added.

    However, Ding Dongdong listened to her words, but politely greeted Gu Weiwei.

    "Tiny, long time no see."

    When she said hello, Li xiner and others were all stunned. The present girlfriend of Fu sanshao and his ex gossip girl?

    Gu Weiwei smiled softly, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Originally looking forward to Fu Shiyi''s girlfriend playing hand tear Mu micro, but saw two people like old friends to say hello.

    It''s impossible. This man is here to find Fu sanshao.

    A group of people watched Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi, and Fu Shiyi''s girlfriend Ding Dongdong said hello without hesitation. They had already secretly guessed the two waitresses and one husband''s play.

    Fu Shiyi also roughly saw the intention of these people. The man didn''t know that this was his sister-in-law, so he thought that she came here to find the gold master.

    Moreover, it is suspected that she came to find the owner of the club Zhou Shao.

    Therefore, Miss Yu, Zhou Shao''s fiancee, is here to embarrass his sister-in-law in every way and not let her in.

    Although he can slap his face hard just by calling his sister-in-law now, he can''t help it.

    This kind of face slapping is angry for her sister-in-law. Of course, his brother has to come. That scene is really addictive.

    "Well, what do you want to say, go inside and say, what are you doing in this corridor?"

    "Fu sanshao, what about her?" Miss Yu pointed to Gu Weiwei and said.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at Gu Weiwei and said, "of course, go in together. Her husband has been waiting for a long time and is in a hurry."

    Finish saying, he and Ding Dongdong take Gu Weiwei around the crowd, straight to the banquet hall.

    In a word, her husband''s success made everyone ignorant.

    "Fu sanshao just said Murphy''s husband? "

 Chapter 1542

    Li Xin''er looks a little flustered. Isn''t it She''s really married.

    However, before coming to today''s banquet, they secretly inquired about all the people who came here today, and did not find out who married muwei.

    When Miss Yu saw Gu Weiwei leave with Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong, she turned to Li xiner.

    "Mrs. Wei, didn''t you say she wasn''t married?"

    However, just like Fu sanshao, it''s clear that she knows she''s married and the object of her marriage.

    Li Xin''er was also a little flustered. "I didn''t find out that she was getting married. She''s going to get married. It''s impossible that she didn''t have any news."

    Yu was dubious, and other people talked about it.

    "Today''s married men, with their wives, her husband in the end who?"

    "I think she''s a liar. I know that no one married her today."

    "She said it could be deceiving, but just now Fu sanshaoming said clearly that her husband was in it..."

    "Fu sanshao may be reluctant to part with her, just to help her round the stage."

    ¡­¡­

    Li Xin''er was frightened at first, but she calmed down gradually.

    "That is, if she were to get married, she would have said who she was going to marry."

    Wei Ziting watched Gu Weiwei go with Fu Shiyi, and looked at Li xiner, who was mean beside her. For a while, it was complicated.

    I used to think Li xiner was beautiful and gentle, but since her scandal broke out two years ago, her parents went to jail one after another, and after a long time together, I can''t see the first beauty in her.

    On the contrary, it is a few years of missing Mu Wei, who has come out so amazing.

    Men are so, get what they once wanted, and start to miss what they missed.

    Miss Yu was eager to know if she was having an affair with her fiance. She went to the banquet hall immediately.

    Other ladies were also curious about whether she was married, so after Miss Yu left, they followed her.

    Li Xin''er went away for two days. Looking back, she found that Wei Ziting was walking behind her. She looked a little bit surprised.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing." Wei Ziting returned to his senses and followed up with his steps.

    He was just thinking that she was slightly more beautiful than Mu before, but now she is not as beautiful as Mu anywhere.

    Looks not as good as each other, temperament is not as good, how to see why I thought she was beautiful.

    In the banquet hall, Fu Hanzheng and Zhou Shao just came out of the rest room and were talking about the development prospect of a project, but their eyes would occasionally look at the direction of the entrance of the banquet hall.

    Fu Shiyi has been out for a long time, but he hasn''t brought anyone in yet.

    After a long time, I saw Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong coming in. When I saw the girl coming in behind them, I saw her eyes warm and soft.

    Zhou Shao''s few people were talking when he saw his friend, who always looked cold, laughed inexplicably, and they all looked like ghosts.

    "President Fu, you smile a little It''s scary. "

    They were used to the fact that he didn''t laugh coldly and seriously, and suddenly they laughed, which made people''s hearts bristle.

    Fu Shiyi approaches with Gu Weiwei and says.

    "It''s no wonder I''m stuck outside by a bunch of women."

    Miss Yu followed in and saw Fu Shiyi taking people to Zhou Shao''s front. She walked up quickly.

    "Zhou Qian, who is this woman?"

    Fu sanshao just went out, just to help him find someone.

 Chapter 1543

    Zhou Qi''an looks unhappy. He looks at Gu Weiwei brought by Fu Shiyi.

    "Ten billion movie queen moo Wei, what''s the matter?"

    When Yu heard this, she gave Gu Weiwei a hateful look and accused him.

    "You want to cancel your engagement because of this fox, don''t you?"

    She said she didn''t know him. She rushed to him as soon as she came in. She pretended to be like him.

    Fu Hanzheng hears the bad words of the other party, the warm color on his face suddenly sinks and cools down, and looks down at Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei helplessly shrugs her shoulders, she is also very helpless, as soon as she enters the door, she becomes the fox essence in the mouth of these women.

    Li xiner and a group of famous ladies came to see Miss Yu, and they all came close to see a good play.

    Fu Hanzheng wants to talk, but Fu Shiyi winks at his brother, and then stands up and says.

    "Zhou Shao, it seems that you have some misunderstanding when you are unmarried."

    "Misunderstanding?" Miss Yu smiled coldly and asked Zhou Qian aggressively, "she will come to you as soon as she enters the door. Do you dare to say that she is not called by you?"

    Zhou Qian looked impatiently at the noisy fiancee. "If you can''t control your words and deeds, please leave."

    A person with such a young lady''s temper will only show him shame here.

    "You have brought the fox spirit here. How do you want me to control my words and deeds?" Yu said, pointing up to Gu Weiwei, who was standing between Fu Shiyi and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Zhou Shao, she just came in with your invitation card." A young lady came to help.

    Zhou Qian looks at Gu Weiwei in surprise. Although he knows the famous ten billion movie queen, he is sure that he didn''t send her the invitation card to invite him to his private party.

    The invitation cards he sent are all friends who have known each other for many years in the circle. How could she have the invitation cards?

    Fu Shiyi, taking advantage of the quarrel between Miss Yu and Zhou Qian, gently leaned over his brother''s shoulder and whispered.

    "Elder brother, the elder sister-in-law is surrounded by these women and can''t come in. One by one, he is a fox spirit junior. He scolds badly."

    Fu Hanzheng listens, the chill between eyebrows gradually covers, side head looks at Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled and whispered.

    "I told them I was Mrs. Fu, and they didn''t believe me."

    Zhou Qi''an hasn''t figured out what''s going on, so his fiancee, Miss Yu, wants her to drive people out, or no one wants to be better today.

    Such a scene made everyone else gossip, even wondering if Zhou Qi''an was really with the 10 billion movie queen.

    Fu Shiyi said to his brother in a low voice, "brother, hold on and let them quarrel. When the tear is almost done, you can do it again."

    Zhou Qi''an refuses to drive people according to the requirements of his fiancee, Miss Yu. Miss Yu then believes that he brought people, which is even more indomitable.

    So, a good dinner party became the scene of their quarrel.

    Miss Yu raised her hand to point to Gu Weiwei and said fiercely.

    "Zhou Qian, today you don''t let her go, no one can think better."

    "This is my place, not your home. Let''s go." Zhou Qian refuses to give in to her vexatious behavior.

    When Yu heard this, she decided that Zhou Qian was to protect the junior.

    "Zhou Qi''an, do you have to do this for a play?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was already frosty, and his voice was as cold as ice.

    "Miss Yu, what did my wife do to make you so mean?"

    "You Your wife? " Miss Yu looked at the speaker in astonishment.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for Gu Weiwei''s shoulder and said calmly.

    "This is my wife, Vivian."

 Chapter 1544

    A group of people watched Fu Hanzheng reach for the girl standing beside him, and their eyes fell out quickly.

    As we all know, Fu Hanzheng has a nearly abnormal habit of cleanliness and never likes to have physical contact with people.

    Moreover, there is no intimate distance with any woman.

    Now they see that when the cool and clear man holds a woman''s shoulder affectionately and looks down at each other, the chill between the eyebrows and eyes is replaced by gentleness.

    Miss Yu was so embarrassed that all the words and actions just now turned into unreasonable jokes.

    "How could she How could it be Mrs Fu? "

    "I don''t need to answer you to this question, but what do you mean by your slander of my wife just now?" Fu Hanzheng looks up at Miss Yu, and his face turns to be chilling.

    "I I...... " Miss Yu hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why.

    When Fu Hanzheng introduced to the public that the third fox spirit was Mrs. Fu, one of the famous ladies of Miss Yu was scared to lose.

    These days, they have tried their best to inquire about Fu''s wife, and they want to make an appointment to please him.

    However, they just scolded Mrs. Fu so badly and almost drove people out.

    It''s not flattering, it''s getting revenge.

    A group of women are secretly thinking about how to make today''s events come to an end, and when Mrs. Fu and I have a cold shoulder.

    Fu Shichang raised his hand to them and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Miss Yu is not the only one who has embarrassed my sister-in-law. Just now, this group of people have blocked her from coming in, and they are fiercely trying to drive her out."

    "If I had not gone out to pick up people, I would have driven them out."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng listened and gave a cold look at the ladies and celebrities Fu Shiyi pointed to.

    A group of people were so swept by him, many people trembled with fear.

    And their husbands and boyfriends, one by one, vomited blood.

    In this circle, who is disrespectful to Fu Hanzheng? Are these stupid women crazy to bully his wife?

    "Fu President Fu, we didn''t mean it. We didn''t know it was your wife. We thought... "

    "Why?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    "We thought she was brought by Zhou Shao." Miss Yu no longer has the momentum of the noise just now, and answers only to her promise.

    "Even if you don''t know, you shouldn''t be bullied here." Fu Shiyi then put in a mouthful and looked at Zhou Qian and said, "the people who come here today are all from Zhou Shao''s face. You do this What do you want to do? "

    By implication, you not only bullied my sister-in-law, but also denied him the face of praying for peace.

    Miss Yu just made a noise at Zhou Qian, but now she has no momentum. Facing the questioning eyes of Fu Hanzheng and Zhou Qian, she looks blue with fear.

    When they arrived, Fu did say in front of Zhou Qian and others that he would introduce his wife later.

    Then, just met muwei in the courtyard corridor, she said that the invitation card was given by her husband.

    But, they don''t know, her husband It will be Fu Hanzheng.

    She said that her husband is very short-term, as expected is very short-term.

    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, I misunderstood just now, but..." Yu said, pointing to Li Xin''er, "it''s all because Mrs. Wei misled us, saying that Mrs. Fu came here to find the owner of the gold, and then there were these misunderstandings."

 Chapter 1545

    Li Xin''er has long been declared by Fu Hanzheng that Mu Wei is Mrs. Fu''s reality, which shocked everyone.

    Mu weiunexpectedly Mrs Fu?

    She didn''t want to believe this fact, but her intimate gesture with Fu Hanzheng forced her to believe that her most hated Mu Wei married Fu Hanzheng, a famous tycoon in China.

    She was pointed by Miss Yu so fiercely that the whole person shivered with fear when she was back to her mind. Her face was blue and white, and she seemed to be slapped by others. She was burning and painful.

    Just determined that Mu Weiwei came here with the a bad intention and no one to support him, so of the course, he was merciless.

    However, she did not think that the man who had just been slandered and insulted by her would be Fu Hanzheng''s wife.

    Her affair with Fu Shiyi was not because they were together, but because she married Fu''s family.

    The two years when she didn''t make the film, not because she didn''t have the resources, but because she got married and had children.

    Recently, I have been trying my best to investigate Mrs. Fu''s identity, and I want to make up for her, so as to win some cooperation opportunities for far east group in Fu''s.

    But now she has offended people.

    I''m afraid I''m not only offended, but also revenged.

    Not only did they have feuds with Fu''s family, but also with many famous ladies and wives present.

    After all, if she hadn''t just picked it up, they wouldn''t have denigrated Mrs. Fu together.

    If the Fu family hated them, they would blame her for everything.

    "I I heard it, too. "

    "Who did Mrs. Wei listen to?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "I I...... " Li Xin''er is speechless for a while. She guessed all those things.

    She couldn''t explain. Chu looked pitifully at Wei Ziting and asked him to help her.

    However, now Wei Ziting is not in the mood to help her to say good words, only wish to strangle her on the spot.

    He took her to this week''s private dinner party. He just wanted to have a good relationship with these powerful plutocrats and get more cooperation opportunities for the Far East Group.

    But because of her ignorance and stupidity, she not only offended Fu Hanzheng, the great plutocracy, but also all the people present today.

    After that, don''t talk about cooperating with them. I''m afraid people will retaliate in the mall.

    However, Mu Wei, who was once divorced by him, has now become Mrs. Fu.

    Moreover, seeing Fu Hanzheng''s expression in her eyes is to love her to the heart.

    Wei Ziting didn''t help to speak, which made Li xiner even more embarrassed. Standing there, Li xiner was stared by a pair of eyes, with a red face, and wished to dig a hole and drill into the ground.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Mrs. Wei said that I came to find the gold master. I didn''t come to find my big gold master."

    While talking, he looked at Fu Hanzheng with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng also happens to see her. They look at each other and smile. Their love and sweetness are in silence.

    A group of famous ladies saw that in order to please Gu Weiwei, the Fu''s wife, they dumped the pot to Li xiner.

    "Yes, I was outside before. Mrs. Wei stopped Mrs. Fu. She was insulted in every way."

    "If she hadn''t instigated nonsense, we wouldn''t have clashed with Mrs. Fu."

    ¡­¡­

    Miss Yu sees the situation and follows the criticism.

    "It was Mrs. Li who misled us all the time that we misunderstood Mrs. Fu."

    Li Xin''er bit her lips, and dared not argue at all.

 Chapter 1546

    For a while, those who had previously also insulted Gu Weiwei outside put the blame on Li xiner alone.

    They all want to leave themselves clean in this way.

    However, Gu Weiwei is not willing to be fooled.

    When all the people were throwing away the pot, they said something without any salt.

    "Mrs. Wei did instigate it, but I also explained at that time. But Miss Yu was still aggressive, and even wanted to start it. Was Mrs. Wei instigating it?"

    "You were outside at that time, and you were very addicted."

    "By the way, what else did Miss Yu say, that I was seducing your unmarried watch, wasn''t it?"

    ¡­¡­

    Miss Yu watched Fu Hanzheng listen to these, her face was gloomy and cold, and the whole person trembled.

    "I I didn''t. "

    "No?" Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "I don''t have other skills, but my memory is very good. I''m very impressed by what you said."

    Originally, it was just Li xiner, who was scared.

    Now I see that all of them are in the same situation as Fu Hanzheng, and I feel a little balanced.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at a group of well-known ladies with bright clothes and delicate makeup.

    Then looking at Gu Weiwei, the voice is very gentle.

    "What do you want to do with it?"

    "The three-year-old knows how to apologize for what he did wrong. You are so old. You have been arguing for a long time. What can I do? I can''t scold you back." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Fu Hanzheng then said in a cold voice, "if there is no satisfactory result for my wife in today''s affairs, I will let someone handle it."

    Gu Weiwei looked at a group of poor ladies coldly, without any sympathy.

    These people who hold high and trample low now just because she is Mrs. Fu, so they bow their heads.

    But if she is not here today, I don''t know how to be insulted by them.

    "You can really do it. My brother is reluctant to say a heavy word to my sister-in-law on weekdays, but you are scolding and doing it." Fu Shiyi hums.

    These women think that if they have a better family background and a better married man, they can trample on others.

    Unfortunately, I ran into her sister-in-law today.

    Although they were unwilling to lose face in public, they were afraid of the influence of the Fu family.

    So, someone tentatively stepped forward and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Fu. I shouldn''t have said anything bad about you just now because I didn''t know the truth."

    Gu Weiwei knew this one, just followed the words of the gang, and there was no more embarrassment.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Others saw it and apologized in succession.

    After all, compared with apologizing to get Mrs. Fu''s forgiveness, it''s easier to deal with it than to die.

    After all of them apologized, Li xiner and Miss Yu were left speechless.

    Although Miss Yu is not willing, she still says a word.

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Fu."

    However, Gu Weiwei didn''t talk to others as easily as before.

    "Miss Yu, to you I can''t really say I''m sorry. "

    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Miss Yu discontentedly.

    She''s already apologized. What else can I do for her? It''s just Fu Hanzheng supporting her.

    Otherwise, the people who are here will take her seriously.

 Chapter 1547

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "no, I just don''t want to see you."

    Miss Yu, with her great fortune and Zhou Qi''an as her fiance, is very unique.

    I was outside just now. If she didn''t react quickly, someone else would slap her.

    Moreover, Miss Yu once thought about her man.

    However, the eldest lady is too hot tempered to be liked by the elders of the Fu family.

    Zhou Qian said in a cold voice.

    "Since Mrs. Fu doesn''t want to see you, are you still going?"

    Miss Yu looks at Zhou Qian and Gu Weiwei. She bites her teeth.

    In the end, he left angrily.

    Zhou Qian didn''t want her to come today. Now Mrs. Fu takes the opportunity to drive her away. If she stays here, she will only be seen as a joke.

    After a group of people apologized and Miss Yu left, everyone''s eyes fell on Li xiner, who provoked all conflicts.

    Without waiting for Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei to open their mouths, Zhou Qi''an said.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Wei, I don''t remember having invited you here today."

    "We..." Wei Ziting was a little embarrassed. He was not invited. He just asked for an invitation from others and forced himself to squeeze in.

    "Zhou Shao, I''m sorry. I brought them here. They''re causing you trouble."

    One of them voluntarily admitted that they had brought them by themselves.

    Zhou Qian glanced at the friend who had brought him here, and said in a cold voice.

    "Today is a private party. I''m familiar with Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei, so..."

    Although Wei Ziting was unwilling, she also knew the current situation, and it would not be good for them to stay here.

    "I''m sorry, we''ll leave right away."

    "No, it''s all here. I''ll take part in it somehow." Fu Shiyi smiled and made a voice to stay.

    Zhou Qian looked at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei. "President Fu, Mrs Fu, what do you mean?"

    Fu Hanzheng has no words. He looks at Gu Weiwei and signals her to make a decision.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled a little. "People have come so painstakingly. They are guests. Don''t make me so unhappy."

    Zhou Qi''an didn''t let people leave, just said lightly.

    "Then you can help yourself."

    Wei Ziting forced out a smile Thank you. "

    But it''s more embarrassing to let them stay than to let them go.

    Because Li xiner offended the Fu and his wife and instigated those people. Now they stay here, they can''t make any relationship.

    Moreover, they will be ridiculed.

    But they were left behind by others'' words, and they left without face.

    So, it''s not like leaving. It''s embarrassing to stay.

    Wei Ziting pulls Li xiner to one side, and Zhou Qian looks at Fu Shiyi and says.

    "They''ve all done that, and you''ve left them behind to block your sister-in-law?"

    "Let them go like this, it''s cheaper for them." Fu Shiyi took two glasses of champagne from the waiter who passed by and handed one to Ding Dongdong. Then he said, "let them stay here. Do you think those people will let them go? We don''t need to do anything to make him suffer?"

    "Three little ones. As for the whole people, you are really out of reach." Gu Weiwei also reaches for champagne, which Fu Hanzheng stops.

    Then, turning to the waiter.

    "Give her warm water."

    "Mr. Fu, are you over the top? No wine, no water?" Zhou Qian is unbelievable.

    Gu Weiwei helplessly but sweetly said, "just came here, didn''t eat, drinking hurt the stomach."

    She forgot all about herself, but he paid close attention.

 Chapter 1548

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhou Qian looks at Fu Hanzheng who is standing beside her like a ghost. There is no one else in her eyes. She looks down at the little wife in her arms. Her expression is so gentle that it''s not like Fu Hanzheng he knows.

    Previously, I saw Fu Shiyi drying her baby in a circle of friends, saying it was his brother''s child.

    He thought it was amazing that his brother Fu Hanzheng, who had never been interested in women, would marry and have children.

    Then he came here today and joked about his marriage and having children.

    He even said on the spot that he would introduce his wife to them later.

    Although he experienced a little disturbance, he really introduced the mysterious Mrs. Fu.

    It''s no wonder that Mu Weiwei, a 10 billion movie queen, retired at the peak of her career without any notice. She was married to him.

    However, the two of them are very honest. The children are so old that they don''t know at all.

    What''s more, the look in his eyes now is that he dotes on her very much.

    Fu looked at the time and asked.

    "When is the meal?"

    Zhou Qi''an was stunned, "there is still half an hour left."

    "To be urged, my brother means that my sister-in-law is hungry." Fu Shiyi expressed the meaning of his own brother.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qian''s lips are turned. Do you want to be such a slave?

    Fu Shiyi looked at his expression and clapped his shoulder sympathetically.

    "When you eat too much dog food, you get used to it."

    Zhou Qi''an asked people to hurry up the kitchen and invited people to the table after ten minutes.

    for the convenience of speaking, Zhou Qi''an only arranged people they knew well, and no other female guests came except Gu Weiwei.

    Zhou Qi''an and several others are pushing the cup for another one, but the glass in front of Fu Hanzheng doesn''t move at all.

    "President Fu, I''ll make amends for this wine, because it makes you unhappy tonight."

    Fu looked at Zhou Qian, who was toasting, and said, "drive, don''t drink."

    "Well, I''ll drink for my brother." Fu Shiyi took the wine, touched Zhou Qian''s cup and dried it on his head.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t drink, Zhou Qian and several others couldn''t persuade him to drink any more, so a group of people chatted about the stock market and the European financial crisis while drinking.

    However, Fu Hanzheng just listened to the whole process, and did not participate in a word. He concentrated on serving Gu Weiwei.

    Moreover, it took a long time to pick out the fishbone after a piece of fresh meat was sandwiched.

    Zhou Qian put down his glass without saying a word, protesting.

    "President Fu, we are here to eat, not your dog food."

    How can such a cold man become like this in front of his wife.

    Mrs. Fu is such a big man, but he can''t bring vegetables and eat.

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that it was Fu Hanzheng he knew.

    Gu Weiwei is also a little embarrassed, whispered.

    "Leave me alone. I''m full."

    It''s not at home. Can he worry about the people who eat at a table? If he cares about her so much, the president of Gao Leng''s bullying will collapse.

    Fu Hanzheng thought that she had almost eaten, so she put down her chopsticks and talked with Zhou Qian about several overseas projects.

    Gu Weiwei drinks a few drinks and gets up to leave the table.

    Fu Hanzheng, who is talking to others, suddenly stops and looks at her.

    "Where to?"

    Gu Weiwei says helplessly, "toilet."

    Zhou Qi''an and all of them stroked their forehead together. This was not Fu Hanzheng they knew, absolutely not.

 Chapter 1549

    Fu Shiyi''s behavior towards his brother has long been no wonder.

    However, Zhou Qi''an and others were shocked to see Fu Hanzheng for the first time.

    Fu Hanzheng''s show of love at the banquet was so much that he and Ding Dongdong could not bear the call of Zhou Qian and other people.

    "What''s the matter with the three of us? When we are single, we will take off the single. Do you want to be so neat?"

    Fu Hanzheng is married, and the children are all there.

    Fu Shiyi also takes his girlfriend with him today, and is tired of being crooked in front of them.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t come today. If he did, he would bring his girlfriend.

    "When they do, I don''t have a single." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    When his brother and Fu Shiqin were single dogs, he had girlfriends, though he always changed them.

    However, just finished, I felt a sense of killing around me.

    He looked at Ding Dongdong with a dry smile and hurriedly changed his words.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think I''m doing? "

    "You''re not alone. Are you very proud of your girlfriend changing one by one?" Ding Dongdong asked with a grin.

    "Shame, I am ashamed." Fu Shiyi''s desire for survival is very strong.

    How can you behave in front of your girlfriend?

    These small drinks are a little off.

    Zhou Qi''an and his group burst into laughter as they watched Fu San Shao second''s advice, which was drawn from the sky and the earth.

    "Three little ones, are you promising now?"

    Fu Shiyi glanced at me discontentedly and said, "I know to make fun of me. Can you tell my brother to go?"

    Zhou Qian glanced at Fu Hanzheng, another ice faced man, and asked in a low voice as he sat next to Fu Shiyi.

    "What kind of rice soul soup did your sister-in-law pour for your brother? How terrible is it to tame your brother?"

    As soon as Mrs. Fu went out, he returned to normal mode. As soon as Mrs. Fu was there, those eyes were all fixed on people. They were so tender and sweet that they could drown people.

    "If my sister-in-law really has this thing, can I use it for my brother? He must drink it himself." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Zhou Qian shook his head. "You guys who are in love are terrible."

    Fu Shiyi smiled and asked instead.

    "You''re not really going to marry your fiancee, are you?"

    Zhou Qian broke down and said, "I didn''t plan to accept the arrangement at home."

    Just now, I''ve been making a scene here. If I marry you, I''ll get it.

    During the dinner, several people were chatting. Gu Weiwei went to the bathroom alone. When she came out, she was blocked by Wei Ziting and Li xiner.

    The two faces were in a mess. It seems that they didn''t eat any good fruit here.

    "Weiwei, let''s have a chat?"

    Gu Weiwei''s face was cold. "Don''t call me by name. We''re not so familiar, or Call me Mrs Fu. "

    Wei Ziting and Li xiner looked ugly for a while, but they still said.

    "At least we''ve known each other for so many years. Today''s matter is that we''re not right. Let Fu Hanzheng not worry about the Wei family."

    Gu Weiwei listened, only thought it was funny.

    "Yes, we have known each other for so many years, but when you said those words and did those things before, you didn''t say that."

    When lixin''er fell in love with her, when she was just insulting her outside, how could she have thought of knowing her for so many years.

    Now that I''ve lost money, I want to tell her about my past acquaintance. Does she look so virgin?

 Chapter 1550

    Li Xin''er can''t believe it until now. At present, the person she hates most is married to Fu Hanzheng and becomes Fu''s wife.

    She didn''t want to be a little crouch in front of her, but in the face of the Fu family behind her, she had no choice.

    "Mu Wei, it was you who didn''t say you were Mrs. Fu that caused the misunderstanding."

    Gu Weiwei sneers, "what''s my obligation to tell you that I''m Mrs. Fu?"

    If she is not Mrs. Fu, she can insult and slander wantonly. If she is Mrs. Fu, she will come to ingratiate herself.

    "You mean to let us offend you." Said Li xiner.

    If she had said that, they would not provoke her again, but she deliberately did not say that she just wanted to hit them in the face with Fu Hanzheng''s hand.

    "If you can control your own mouth, what can I say or not?" Gu Weiwei smiled coldly and said, "even if I said it outside, who can believe it? Besides What can you do if I really mean it? "

    She would have come in long ago, if they hadn''t been blocking the corridor, slandering her reputation and driving her out.

    Then, she and Fu Hanzheng stand together, and she is Mrs. Fu''s business is not Xiao she said more.

    Now they slandered her first, but came to blame her for not telling them that she was Mrs. Fu and could not be offended.

    This kind of thinking logic is really funny.

    "You..." Li xiner gnaws her teeth.

    Yes, even if she did it on purpose, she can do something about her now.

    She has been married to the most powerful and powerful tycoon in China, and she has become a very respectable lady Fu.

    Seeing this, Wei Ziting stood in front of Li Xin''er for fear that she might say something wrong and offend Mrs Fu again.

    "Mu Wei Mrs. Fu, I apologize to you for what xiner has done today, but I hope you and Fu will not pursue any more. "

    "Did I pursue you?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Wei Ziting sipped his lips. "You didn''t investigate, but Fu is not necessarily the general manager. "

    Fu Hanzheng has never been a tolerant person, and he can also see that he loves her very much.

    Today, Li Xin''er suffered so much from her grievance. Although he didn''t say what to do with them today, he will not let go of the Wei family in the future.

    Originally, joining this party today is to improve relations with the people and strive for better work opportunities for far east group.

    As a result, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Instead of making a good relationship with others, they become enemies.

    Fu Shiyi asked them to stay, but after they stayed, they were ostracized and ridiculed by the crowd. He and their friend who came in also said they wanted to alienate him.

    After all, no one will want to help him, so as to offend the Fu family.

    "Then go and ask him." Gu Weiwei said softly.

    Lixiner scolds her like that. Now she looks down at her, thinking that she doesn''t care about the past.

    She would like to make such a promise. I''m afraid that the next step will be to find her to help the Far East Group and cooperate with Fu group.

    People are so close.

    However, she doesn''t have such a virgin heart. She can''t do something that rewards good for evil.

    "Even if we asked, Fu would never listen." Said Wei.

    Although far east group is also a well-known trading company of China, it is not enough for him to speak in front of Fu Hanzheng.

    He knows that.

    So he came to see her, not Fu Hanzheng.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a deep, cold voice behind him.

    "Mr. Wei, you are in the way of my wife''s return."

    This is the voice of Fu Hanzheng who came out to find people.

 Chapter 1551

    When Wei Ziting and Li xiner heard Fu Hanzheng''s voice, they lost some color and unconsciously turned aside.

    Fu Hanzheng steps over and reaches for Gu Weiwei''s hand.

    Then, Fengmu looked coldly at Wei Ziting.

    "Mr. Wei, stop harassing my wife."

    Wei Ziting opened his mouth to explain something, but Fu Hanzheng had led people away from them.

    However, he didn''t have the courage to catch up and explain something forcefully.

    After all, people would not like to listen to his explanation.

    Gu Weiwei follows Fu Hanzheng back to the banquet, Zhou Qian and others watch the two come back together, curling their lips and spitting.

    "Don''t tell me. You went out to pick up your wife."

    "Otherwise?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    "I......" Zhou Qian is speechless.

    When your wife goes to the bathroom, you have to pick it up. Fu Hanzheng, you''re crazy.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down with unchanged face, and served Gu Weiwei a bowl of soup.

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed to be taken care of by him all the time, and he has some food to eat, whispered.

    "Eat something, too. Don''t patronize me."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, ate what she had brought, and then continued to discuss with Zhou Qian about the development of an overseas project.

    Fu Shiyi is not interested in shopping malls, so he just whispers with Ding Dongdong.

    After a discussion, Zhou Qian and several others reached an initial intention of cooperation, just about to discuss the later plan in detail.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time. "You go on, Wei Wei and I are going first."

    "You''re all gone, and we''re going to keep knitting." Zhou Qian looked at the time and said, "please, it''s not even nine o''clock."

    "The children are in the old house. They are going to pick them up and go to bed. They can''t leave their mother at night." Fu Hanzheng said, holding Gu Weiwei out of the table to go back.

    He said so, Zhou Qian and others did not dare to stay, so they had to sigh.

    "It''s different when you''re married and you''re a dad."

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes today, he would not have believed it if he had killed him. Fu Hanzheng had become like this.

    Fu Shiyi sees that he is going to leave, and takes Ding Dongdong to leave. He is ready to go out for a date alone.

    Fu Hanzheng gave Fu Shiyi his car key. "Take my car to a meeting, and Wei and I will pick up the kids."

    Fu Shiyi takes the car key. "I see."

    At the banquet, other guests took the initiative to say goodbye to them. Although Gu Weiwei didn''t know each other, most of them were famous entrepreneurs or heirs of family consortiums.

    Wei Ziting and Li xiner meet Gu Weiwei and are isolated by others. They are in an awkward situation.

    At the sight of Fu Hanzheng''s departure, they were quite upset.

    "Brother Ziting, what if the Fu family retaliates against the Wei family in the future?" Li Xin''er asked in a low voice like a mosquito and a fly when she saw Fu Hanzheng and his wife left.

    Mu Wei becomes Mrs Fu, and he will certainly retaliate against her.

    "What to do?" Wei Ziting looked at liantired''s woman and said coldly, "I really don''t know. I''ve had a lot of bad luck marrying you."

    He has never helped his career in any way. Without help, it will only cause trouble.

    If Fu Hanzheng remembers today''s incident, the future of Far East Group will not be easy.

    And all of this is due to her.

 Chapter 1552

    For the convenience of picking up the children, Fu Hanzheng gave his Rolls Royce to Fu Shiyi and drove Gu Weiwei''s SUV with child seats.

    Gu Weiwei asked casually as she got on the bus and put on her seat belt.

    "Don''t you really want to treat the Wei family?"

    "You want to plead with them?" Fu asked as he turned the wheel.

    "I''m not that virgin." Gu Weiwei snorted coldly and said, "I just want to say that you are free and want to clean them up casually. If you are not free, don''t worry about that. There are many things in the company recently."

    It''s not worth wasting that time to take time out of your busy schedule to teach these people a lesson.

    What''s more, today they offend not only the two of them, but also the famous ladies and wives who are instigated by her. Women''s belly is very small.

    Presumably, there will be no place for lixiner in this circle.

    "It''s true that they haven''t been available recently, but they don''t think they''ll be too comfortable." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Even if he doesn''t, other people who are offended by them today won''t let them go easily.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "so ah, you didn''t bother. Just concentrate on your work."

    Li xiner thinks that she has become Mrs. Wei and her career has begun to improve, so she begins to turn over.

    That''s why she was so cynical.

    However, today I know that she is the one she always wants to meet to please and flatter Mrs. Fu. She is expected to be depressed for a long time.

    After all, she hates her to the bone, and today she has hatred again, for fear that her teeth will be broken.

    "Have a good time with your friends today?" Fu asked in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "if it wasn''t for Li xiner in Mg, today would be a beautiful day."

    It''s just a midday encounter. I ran into it at the dinner party in the evening. All the good mood of the day was destroyed.

    "If you really don''t want to see them, let them leave the imperial capital and the state of China..." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked sideways at the man driving, his shoulders shaking with laughter.

    "Mr. Fu, don''t you want to play the bullying operation of" Tianliang Wangpo "

    If we want them to leave the imperial capital and China, we have to bankrupt the Far East Group?

    If he does this, what''s the difference between her and Daji?

    "What is Tianliang Wangpo?" Fu Hanzheng was puzzled.

    Gu Weiwei laughs to explain to him, "a network stem, the general idea is the mood is not good, let the meaning of bankruptcy."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "if it''s what you want to see, it''s not impossible."

    "No, just talk about it." Gu Weiwei immediately objected and said, "by the way, if your people can arrange well, it''s better to help check the details of Gu yunche, such as the situation of his family, how about his girlfriend, whether he has done anything bad, whether he has violence tendency, whether he has anti social personality or not."

    "You''re investigating criminals." Fu Hanzheng is teasing.

    "Thousands of people seem to be serious, but there are too many bad men out there. I''m afraid that she will be offended. I want to know what kind of person Gu yunche is." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    That man seems to be very concerned about thousands of things, but in emotional matters, it is to let thousands of this girl take the initiative.

    So she was worried about whether the man was so reliable.

 Chapter 1553

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and said.

    "I may not be able to find someone to check in detail recently. I will wait for a while."

    She wants to know the details of Gu yunche, but he doesn''t know much about Gu yunche so far. Fu family''s powerful intelligence network can''t find out his origin. If he doesn''t say it himself, it''s hard to find out his real origin again.

    It''s just that this man is too mysterious and dangerous, so he didn''t tell her the truth.

    She knew the danger of Gu yunche, and would certainly block Luo Qianqian''s contact with him. If they really cut off the contact.

    Then, this person is more difficult to control and more dangerous.

    Gu Weiwei did not doubt him, sighed and said.

    "Though she shouldn''t have done such a thing on her back, the connection between her and that ancient cloud is always abnormal."

    Every time I ask him where he is and what he does, Luo Qianqian always talks about it.

    Moreover, it seems that the man is also immortal.

    "Yes?" Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    "Previously, I doubted whether the man was a gangster or a drug dealer, so I want you to help me find out. If it''s really not a right person, I can''t let him get into thousands of holes." Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled but didn''t speak. He drove the car seriously and didn''t give any more comments.

    With his feeling, Gu yunche is afraid to be more terrible than the gangster.

    However, he has already stated this to Luo Qianqian, and it is her own decision to continue to contact Gu yunche.

    If we can''t control the ancient yunche from the aspect of force, we can only control it from other aspects.

    From meeting Wei Wei, he also deeply realized that love has a profound impact on a man.

    Luo Qianqian is a rope to hold Gu yunche, a dangerous person. So before Luo Qianqian has a deep influence on Gu yunche, he can''t let Wei know Gu yunche for the time being.

    "If it''s like that today, will they tell the media about us?" Gu Weiwei muttered.

    She doesn''t want to expose her private life to the public, so that everything he and his children do becomes the talk of the public.

    "No, men don''t have the time, women don''t have the courage to offend you again." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Today''s men are all busy with their work. They don''t have time to talk about these gossip to the outside world. Moreover, if they have a little longer brain, they should know that they haven''t publicized it to the outside world. If they talk about it, they will only make them unhappy.

    "That''s the same." Gu Weiwei nodded and looked at him sideways, saying, "Mrs. Fu is quite a bluff."

    If he were not present today, I''m afraid she would only be treated as a joke if she said she was Mrs. Fu.

    After all, few people would believe that Fu Hanzheng would get married and still marry her.

    Two people on the road have not a match to say, unconsciously already arrived at the Fu''s old house.

    As soon as she entered the house, Mrs. Fu said.

    "Have you had dinner?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei glanced at the living room and saw no two children.

    Fu said as she led the way for the two.

    "The two children are in the toy room. They are playing with their grandparents."

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng used to stand at the door of the toy room, and they saw the pink and blue children''s toy room full of children''s interest and lovely temperament. The ground and wall were padded with various children''s toys and play facilities, which is comparable to a small children''s Park.

    Two children are sitting in a pool full of sea balls, playing with a small ball, playing very happy.

 Chapter 1554

    When they didn''t arrive, they took the baby and left.

    Gu Weiwei took off her shoes and went in. When two little guys saw her coming, they couldn''t care to play with the ball. Their little hands fluttered to beg for hugging.

    She first hugged the daughter who was the most fierce, and the little girl hugged her neck as soon as she arrived in her arms.

    Old lady Fu looked at it and said with a smile.

    "Well, think of mom like that."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his son. The little guy grabbed a sea ball and gave it to him generously.

    Mrs. Fu could not help laughing. "You you you, is the ball for Dad?"

    Fu old lady stood up with Fu Shengying''s help and looked at a pair of lovely little great grandchildren exclaimed.

    "Look at these two children. They are strong and clever."

    Mrs Fu could not bear to let the two children go like this, so she suggested.

    "It''s not early, or You''re going to live here tonight with your kids

    "No, it''s not convenient." Fu did not want to refuse.

    Madame Fu couldn''t understand him, so she looked at Gu Weiwei and asked her for her opinion.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and politely refused.

    "Not today. They didn''t bring their laundry or anything they used. The doctor will come to vaccinate them in the morning."

    Both of them refused, and Mrs. Fu could not refuse, so they were sent out together.

    However, Tian Tian didn''t see her mother for most of the day, so she refused to sit in the safety seat.

    After several attempts, Gu Weiwei could only hold her in the car.

    Fu Shengying stood outside the car door and told Fu Hanzheng to leave.

    "The children are in the car, you drive slowly for me, pay attention to safety."

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng closed the window and drove away from the old house.

    Because holding the child, Gu Weiwei did not sit in the copilot, but sat in the back with the baby teacher to take care of the two children.

    Youyou seems to like the sea ball he holds. He always holds it from the old house to the car.

    Little hands with little sea balls are lovely.

    In addition, I went back all the way to play with him in my arms. When I went home to take a bath, I still had to take his ball with me. When I went to sleep, I still carried him to bed.

    The two children just went to bed, Fu Shiqin just came back from the company''s extra class, a door to the sofa a paralysis.

    "Do you have any more food? I''m starving."

    Gu Weiwei and his wife heard the sound and went out, "the servant has left it for you. The dishes need to be fried now. Wait a moment."

    Fu Shiqin said feebly, forgetting his brother.

    "The minutes of the two meetings, the evaluation reports of the two projects, and the plans you want are all in the briefcase. You can go and see them yourself."

    He left in the afternoon, leaving all the rest to him.

    He has a lot of work on his own and has to take over the rest of his work. It''s killing the dog.

    Fu went to pick up the briefcase which was left on the sofa and took out a pile of documents by himself.

    "How''s the communication with Walson?"

    "That profiteer, he insisted on not accepting our terms. Anyway, he didn''t talk to me. You can handle it yourself." Fu Shi said, lying on his back on the sofa.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was really miserable and poured a cup of tea for both of them.

    Fu Shiqin asked after drinking.

    "You you and Tian Tian, I need their power to heal my tired heart."

    Gu Weiwei said jokingly, "I''ve already slept. I''ll cure you in the morning."

 Chapter 1555

    At the same time, Zhou''s private banquet was over, and the guests left in succession.

    On the way back, Wei Ziting and Li xiner didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was very cold.

    Once back to Wei''s house, Mrs. Wei can''t wait to ask.

    "How was the party today? I heard that people from Fu''s family have also gone. Have you seen them?"

    "Yes." Wei Ziting loosened his tie and said coldly.

    Li Xin''er is guilty and sits down quietly after entering the door.

    "What''s the matter? It''s not going well?" Looking at his son''s cold and heavy face, Wei Fu said, "it''s just to strive for a bigger opportunity, but it''s nothing if you can''t get one."

    It''s good to have a chance to earn a lot of money. Without such a chance, the Wei family would not starve to death.

    Mrs. Wei asked people to pour tea.

    "Today, there are a lot of big entrepreneurs and heirs of big consortiums in the capital. If they can''t win the Fu family, there are others."

    "There is no hope, nothing to fight for." Said Wei.

    If there''s nothing Li xiner did, even if they can''t cooperate with the Wei family, they can really win over other families.

    However, she not only offended Fu''s family, but also took a group of children and ladies together.

    Now those people hate Li xiner, and they are also angry with the Wei family. How can they give them the chance to cooperate.

    "How could it be, these people Is there anything so difficult to get along with? " Mrs. Wei can''t believe it.

    In the market, as long as it is profitable, nothing can not cooperate with each other.

    There was no chance to join in that circle before, but now there is a chance, how can there be nothing to win.

    Wei Ziting glanced at Li xiner, who was silent, and said, "ask yourself what she has done."

    "What happened to Xin''er?" Wei Fu looked at the husband and wife with heavy faces in fog and water.

    Li Xin''er bit her lips and sat there pitifully without saying a word.

    Mrs. Wei looked at her and asked Wei Ziting.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Fu Hanzheng has gone, and so has Mrs. Fu. She has offended Mrs. Fu." Wei Ziting looked at Li Xin''er, who didn''t sink, coldly, but his anger didn''t subside.

    "Offended?" When Wei Fu heard this, his face became serious. "Li Xin''er, what are you going to do?"

    "I didn''t know muwei was Mrs. Fu." Said Li xiner in a low voice.

    "What do you say?" Mrs. Wei thought she heard it wrong and asked again.

    Li Xin''er bit her lips and dared not make any more noise.

    Seeing that she did not speak, Wei said.

    "Mrs. Fu, whom we have been inquiring about, is muwei."

    "Muwei? How could it be her? " Father Wei can''t believe it.

    "We don''t believe it either, but Fu Hanzheng introduced it with her, and It looks like she''s still spoiling her. " Wei Ziting said, glancing at Li xiner, "she offended Mu a little when she went, and she offended all the ladies present. Who else will cooperate with our Wei family?"

    Mrs. Wei and her father are still immersed in the shock that Mu Wei is Mrs. Fu. "Are you sure you are not mistaken? Mu Wei is really Fu Hanzheng''s wife?"

    "As we have seen with our own eyes, Fu Hanzheng admits that, moreover They''ve all had two children, and there''s still leave. " Wei Ziting''s tone is not good.

    A girl who had been abandoned by his divorce actually flew on the branch to become a phoenix and married a better man than him, which really didn''t feel very good.

 Chapter 1556

    Wei Fu and Mrs. Wei look at each other with a dignified look. At the beginning, the old man and Mu Jia made a marriage agreement to marry Mu Weiwei to the court.

    But the Court saw lixin''er and insisted on retiring with her.

    After that, they didn''t pay much attention to muwei.

    But I didn''t expect to hear from her after a few years. She has been married to Fu Jiafa and has become a very noble Fu wife.

    Now even if they see her, they are not qualified.

    "How could Fu Hanzheng, such a man with profound wisdom, fall in love with that little girl film?" The father of Wei couldn''t think of it.

    No young Chinese entrepreneur has more business vision and foresight than Fu Hanzheng.

    But such a brilliant business genius, how to see the Mu family that little girl film, also married to go home.

    "Not with one face." Li xiner snorted in a cold voice.

    Man, who is not greedy for young and beautiful girls, Fu Hanzheng is also a man.

    "Can''t you manage your mouth now?" Wei Ziting glanced coldly.

    The trouble she has brought in these years is not because she can''t stop talking.

    "I don''t know if she doesn''t call herself Mrs. Fu." Li xiner refutes herself.

    Wei Ziting increasingly felt that this woman was unreasonable. "If you control your mouth and don''t provoke right and wrong, no one will offend you."

    Today, she made such a big mistake that even now she doesn''t know her own mistake, only knows to find an excuse for herself.

    "Now you count me, Fu family will take your feeling, Mu Wei will let us go?" Li xiner sneers and hums.

    Wei Ziting sighed wearily and didn''t want to communicate with her any more.

    "Recently, you live there by yourself. I will not go back for the time being."

    I used to think that she was gentle and considerate, but I found that everything was not like that until I got married. Today, I don''t know the man I married.

    "What do you mean, Wei Ziting? Do you want separation or divorce?" Li Xin''er stood up angrily and asked.

    Wei Ziting rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if you continue like this, I will really consider divorce."

    In this way, a woman who does not have emotional intelligence and will not be a human being will not bring any help to his career, and will bring him countless troubles.

    If she had not been pregnant and committed suicide, he would not have taken her to get married.

    "Wei Ziting, you lost your soul when you saw Mu Wei today. Don''t think I didn''t see your eyes on him." Li Xin''er, biting her teeth, points to Wei Ziting and sneers, "it''s a pity to find out that the woman you divorced married married Fu Hanzheng. But if you want to find someone to continue, you have to ask Fu Hanzheng whether he will agree or not."

    "Li xiner, have you had enough trouble?" Wei Ziting was furious.

    However, Li Xin''er, who was angry, would not give up and said without scruple.

    "Even if you want to go to her, they are already high-ranking Mrs. Fu. Can you afford it?"

    Today, he saw Mu''s eyes. As a woman, she knew what that meant.

    He looked at her face for a long time, and now he felt that muwei''s face looked fresh.

    What''s more, that''s the woman Fu Hanzheng is looking for. He thinks it''s more beautiful.

 Chapter 1557

    "Li xiner!"

    Wei Ziting stood up, raised his hand and gave it a slap.

    But before he could fight, he was stopped by Mrs. Wei.

    "Well, xiner, go back first."

    Li Xin''er bit her lip and knew that she couldn''t survive here. She left with her bag.

    Mrs. Wei watched her go and saw the iron faced Wei Ziting.

    "You chose people yourself at the beginning, but now what are you quarreling about?"

    "I don''t want to quarrel. What do you think she does?" Wei Ziting was very popular.

    Mrs. Wei sighed deeply. "I finally passed Mrs. Zhou, so that you can mix in. Now it''s better."

    It didn''t help Wei family, but it caused a lot of trouble.

    "If you just offend her, Fu Hanzheng should not embarrass the Wei family for a woman." Wei Fu guessed that most people who do great things are not so careful.

    "Dad, you underestimate Fu''s feelings for her." Said Wei.

    From Fu Hanzheng''s action and the look in Mu''s eyes, he could see that it was true love.

    At that time, at the banquet, I learned that Mu Wei was wronged, and his face changed.

    If we didn''t apologize in time, I''m afraid he would come out for her.

    He didn''t ask him and Li xiner to apologize. There was only one possibility. He had written down the gratitude and resentment.

    I retaliated against them at that time, but I''m sure they won''t make their Wei family better in the future.

    Mrs. Wei asked.

    "At least you''ve known each other for so many years. You didn''t ask for admiration. She''s Mrs. Fu. Fu Hanzheng always listens to her."

    "I can''t speak to her at all, and Fu won''t give me a chance to get close." Wei said helplessly.

    At that time, he found Mu Wei, but before he said a few words, Fu Hanzheng came out to find someone himself and warned him not to approach her again.

    There is no chance this time. I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.

    Mrs. Wei looked at her husband and asked.

    "Then what?"

    "Let''s take a step at a time. It''s just to give vent to women. It''s more difficult for us than too much." Said Wei Fu.

    If the Fu family really wants to, what can they do.

    Resistance will only lead to more fierce revenge. If they do not resist, they will have to go.

    Mrs Fu thought about it and said.

    "Recently, I will meet Mrs. Zhou and ask them to help me to have a good talk with the Fu family."

    "Mom, it''s hard for you." Wei Ziting sighed and said.

    The father of Wei listened and ordered.

    "In the future, I really need to let lixiner control her mouth."

    It''s such a disaster today. I don''t know what disaster to bring to the Wei family if I don''t restrain myself.

    "If she wants to do that again, just leave." Mrs. Wei hums.

    Originally, their family was not satisfied with the daughter-in-law, but only reluctantly agreed for the sake of her having a grandson.

    Anyway, even if he left, she could find him a better business marriage partner under the condition of the court.

    "What he wanted to marry in the first place was himself, and now he wants to divorce again. How can marriage be regarded as a drama?" "Wei father coldly glanced at Mrs. Wei and scolded," the child is still so small. I am a grandmother. Can I say such a thing

    Mrs. Wei pursed her lips angrily. "She has no benefit for the work of the court. She will not help to maintain the relationship between the ladies and the celebrities in the circle. What''s the use of such a daughter-in-law?"

    All day long, I want to go back to acting and become an actor again, but the most overlooked thing for them is the actors in the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 1558

    But days went by.

    The Revenge of the Fu family, which Wei Ziting was worried about, had not come. Instead, it was the families of the famous ladies who had offended the Fu family because of Li xiner''s instigation, who repeatedly tripped the Far East Group.

    Either the reported commodities have quality problems or the shareholders of the group have scandals. In a word, no day is peaceful.

    Wei Ziting was busy to solve these problems one day, almost exhausted.

    It was because of these things that he had been on fire in his heart, so he didn''t go back to his home with lixin''er for many days, but lived in the villa of Wei''s house.

    It''s late at night when I get home.

    Mrs. Wei was so worried that she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When he came back, when she saw her son''s thin body recently, she felt very sad.

    "Is everything settled?"

    Wei Ziting leaned back on the sofa wearily. "It was just a solution."

    "If it''s solved, it''s solved." After Mrs. Wei finished, she quickly asked the servant to bring the stewed soup. "Drink a bowl of soup, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently."

    Wei Ziting sat upright and took over the soup bowl and sighed heavily.

    "I don''t know what trouble there will be tomorrow."

    "Go to have a rest early after the soup." Said Mrs. Wei painfully.

    This day I saw that my son was so tired for the trouble caused by lixin''er. I hated this daughter-in-law who I didn''t like.

    Wei Ziting just took a drink with the soup bowl, and the phone rang again.

    He put down the bowl and asked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Wei Ziting, the baby has a fever. Come back soon." Said Li xiner anxiously.

    Wei Ziting sighed deeply. Although he didn''t want to deal with Li xiner, he still felt sorry for his son.

    "You and the servant take them to the hospital first. I''ll be right there."

    "The servant is off today. How can I get there?" Li Xin''er is questioning on the phone, and the child is crying.

    Wei Ziting bit his teeth. "I''ll go back right away."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone and prepare to leave.

    "What''s the matter? It''s Li xiner''s phone again?" Asked Mrs. Wei with a cold face.

    "The baby has a fever. The servant is off today. I''ll go back." Said Wei.

    If it wasn''t for the child, he wouldn''t want to see her again for a day.

    When Mrs. Wei heard this, she did not hum.

    "How on earth does she take care of her children? If she is ill, she will be sent to the hospital. What can I do by phone?"

    He was too busy to come back. He didn''t drink the soup twice. Tomorrow, the company can''t decide what else to do. Li Xin''er is still looking for something at this time.

    "It''s important for the children. I''ll go back first." Wei said in a hurry.

    Mrs. Wei is not at ease, she said directly.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll change and go with you."

    "No, it''s not early. You have a rest earlier." When Wei Ziting saw the time, she couldn''t bear to go with her again.

    "If it''s not serious, I''ll watch it in the hospital later. You can come back and have a rest."

    Mrs. Wei said, hurried back to the bedroom to change clothes, and just went back with him.

    That woman of lixin''er doesn''t know that she loves her husband. She, as a mother, still has to love her son.

    The mother and son rushed to the residence of Wei Ziting and Li xiner, picked up Li xiner and her feverish and crying child, and rushed to the hospital.

    Fortunately, the child is not very sick, but Mrs. Wei still scolds Li xiner.

 Chapter 1559

    Wei''s family suffered a series of embarrassments, and Li xiner took her child to record the program, which caused the child to get sick and fever, which made the whole family jump.

    Pearl River Villa 7, but every day a warm and sweet.

    It has been eight months since youyou and Tiantian sat there and played.

    After learning to crawl, excitedly use new skills in the living room.

    So, Gu Weiwei often turns around and can''t find her. The two little guys will hide behind the sofa or behind the curtains.

    Ji Cheng finished the competition, Luo Qianqian also finished the score of Mo Jiao''s new film and came here to watch two buns together.

    "My God, why are they more and more cute?"

    As soon as Ji Cheng entered the door, he saw two buns crawling all over the ground. He couldn''t stand it.

    Luo thousands of speechless ground looked at the Ji Cheng that pours to two children, "can you restrain a bit, don''t frighten other people''s children."

    Ji Cheng sat on the mat, holding a bun in one hand and looking up at Gu Weiwei.

    "Are you feeding your son and daughter lovely every day?"

    Such long eyelashes, round eyes and round faces make people want to rub them, but they are afraid of breaking them.

    Gu Weiwei is no longer surprised by her actions like this. "They grew up with milk and noodles."

    Ji Cheng holds two children and shakes them around. "Well, you are so happy to face such cute buns every day."

    Li xiner''s child, just looking OK, was called "little cute God" by netizens

    That''s called Xiaomeng God. These two cute buns stand at the peak of beauty.

    "Well, let them play by themselves. Come and have tea." Gu Weiwei called.

    "Drink, and I''ll play with them."

    Ji Cheng is reluctant to leave the two buns for a moment. He plays happily on the mat with the two buns, just like Ji is three years old.

    Moreover, even when the mobile phone rang, I was too lazy to take it by myself. I had to ask Luo Qianqian to take it to her and send it to her.

    Luo Qianqian took the unfinished fruit in one hand and gave it to her with a mobile phone in the other.

    She gave Ji Cheng her cell phone, but Tian Tian, a snack, stared at the fruit in her hand, stared at her hand with her eyes straight, and cried "bababa" with her mouth.

    Luo Qianqian looks at Xiaotiantian, who has been staring at him, and at the fruit in his hand.

    "You want to eat?"

    Gu Weiwei helplessly caresses forehead, "forgot to tell you, don''t eat in front of Tian Tian."

    The daughter of this snack is now in the dark. When she sees people eating, she is also called to pat the table. She must eat it in her own mouth.

    She was afraid that the child would overeat, so she always carefully controlled the amount of food they ate.

    However, now that the little girl has seen it, she will not rest until she eats it in her mouth.

    This will be a cry. It''s time to cry.

    She hurriedly asked the servant to prepare some fruit mud, and took it to feed the two children a little. Tian Tian did not cry any more.

    Ji Cheng looks at the fruit mud in Tian Tian''s bowl, and laughs.

    "Tiantian is a natural eater."

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled, "so she is fatter than her brother."

    She is really worried that she will grow into a fat girl.

    "It doesn''t matter if you''re fat." Ji Cheng looks at Xiaotian''s round face and says with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian listened and asked.

    "You look fat, are you cute?"

    "Luo Qianqian, you mocked me for being fat!" Ji Cheng glares at him.

    Of course, little buns are cute when they are fat. She''s such a big person. If she is fat, it''s all right.

 Chapter 1560

    Because two naughty buns were there, and the three of them had a nap until the afternoon, so they could sit down and have a good chat.

    Gu Weiwei made black tea and prepared some fruit snacks, while Ji Cheng happily watched the cute photos of the two buns he had just taken.

    "Ah, this is cute."

    "Ouch, this one is more cute and cute."

    "God, Tiantian is going to kill me."

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Qianfu forehead, said to Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s crazy again."

    Every time he comes to see two buns, Ji Cheng is as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of tea, smiled and nodded in agreement.

    Jicheng especially likes cute cute ones. Youyou and Tiantian are right now when chumeng is chubby. Jicheng has no resistance to them at all.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are the same. No matter how busy they are every day, they have to rush to see you and Tian Tian before they can sleep.

    "By the way, how is the theme song and soundtrack of Mo''s movie?"

    "It''s done. They''re satisfied." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Thanks to her advice, the songs fit the movie very well.

    As soon as Ji Cheng heard this, he immediately said with his eyes shining.

    "So, it must have made a lot of money, right? Next week, you invite us to have a big dinner for your birthday."

    Luo Qianqian frowned with embarrassment.

    "On my birthday next week, I was busy and not in China."

    "Yes?" Ji Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s not even his birthday."

    Luo Qianqian laughs and has no words.

    Gu Weiwei saw the clue and said with a smile.

    "It seems that people are going to abandon us and spend time with that old gentleman."

    "Color is more important than friends, but color is more ungrateful!" Ji Cheng said angrily.

    "As if you hadn''t done it." Luo Qianqian looked at the two people who had been sexist for many times, and said, "then I will count with you. How many pigeons did you let me go because of the man?"

    "Well, if you want to spend time with that Mr. Gu, go." Ji Cheng supports her in heart though he connects with her.

    After all, as a good friend, she also hopes that her love will come true as soon as possible.

    "When you come back, you are all free. I will make up a big meal for you." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng holds the cup and hums, "then try your best to bring the mysterious Mr. Gu back to us earlier."

    Although they can''t get together to celebrate her birthday, when they are in love, they naturally hope to spend time with their loved ones.

    So, her approach, they all understand and support.

    Luo Qianqian laughs but doesn''t speak, that day she wants to be far away.

    However, now that she is in touch with each other day by day, she feels that they are getting closer and closer.

    He didn''t tell Gu yunche about his birthday, but inquired about the place he would go next week, and then quietly went to inform him.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian stayed in the Pearl River until dark, but they left before Fu Hanzheng came back.

    When he left, Ji Cheng always held Xiaotiantian and refused to give up. He had the impulse to take the child away.

    Finally, Luo Qianqian couldn''t stand her. She asked Gu Weiwei to take her daughter back and forcibly drag people onto the car.

    Fu''s driver sent them home in turn, and Luo Qianqian was the last one to get home.

    As soon as you enter the house, wechat on your mobile phone will come in.

    As soon as she saw the message notice on the screen, a deep smile suddenly appeared between her eyebrows and eyes, which was the message of Gu yunche.

 Chapter 1561

    "Thousands, eat."

    When LOM saw her daughter coming back, she called out from the kitchen.

    Luo Qianqian sees the message on the screen of the mobile phone and sips his lips.

    "I''ve eaten it outside. You can eat it. I''ll go back to my room first."

    Finish saying, take the mobile phone and quickly walk back to his room.

    Luo Mu frowned at the back of her daughter''s room, turned to her husband and said.

    "She has been giggling at her cell phone from time to time recently. It''s not like she''s been in love with us."

    Luo Fu helps his glasses and mutters.

    "Don''t say, the recent changes are really great."

    Recently, the hair has grown, and the clothes are exquisite.

    "It''s a love affair that is furtive, and I don''t know how to bring it back to us." Luo Fu murmured displeasantly that there was always a feeling of being secretly arched out by someone who worked hard to raise Chinese cabbage.

    However, he didn''t know who had knocked out his cabbage.

    "You should bring it back. What''s the hurry?" Luo Mu is open-minded. She thinks it''s good for her daughter to fall in love.

    I used to think that her temper and character will not be married in the future. She knew that she was in love, and she saved them from worrying about marriage.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t know what his parents thought. After returning to his room, he thought for a few minutes and wrote back wechat to Gu yunche.

    Two minutes later, another wechat arrived. Before she could read it, Yuanmeng''s phone came in.

    "Well, what''s going on?"

    "He just sent wechat again and asked if I was busy." To be honest, Luo Qianqian said.

    In fact, according to the instructions of Yuanmeng, she didn''t reply one of his wechat messages yesterday.

    Later, no information came in, she thought he would stop sending.

    So, today, as soon as she came in and saw his news, she was so ecstatic.

    "How did you get back?" Yuanmeng asks.

    "I said with friends." Luo Qianqian said truthfully that today is really with friends.

    Once Yuan Meng heard it, he thought to himself.

    "Half an hour later, send the photo of you and the man to the circle of friends and say that you have a good time with your friends."

    "Today It''s Weiwei and Jicheng, not men. " Said Luo Qianqian.

    "I think you meet men and women to make them think you are playing with men. At the beginning, I asked you to take this picture just for today''s good." Yuanmeng said.

    They have been in touch with each other recently. It''s time to test the antique.

    Luo Qianqian sighed helplessly, "OK."

    Although I don''t think it''s good to cheat him with something like this, but She wanted to know if he would react.

    If he is a little jealous, does that mean that he likes her, even if it''s just a little.

    "If he has any reaction, it will be sour. That is to say, his actions have been effective all the time. If he has no reaction, we should sum up the experience and learn more." Yuanmeng said solemnly.

    I hope that the old antique is also interested in this infatuated little girl. That won''t waste their time trying their best to set him up.

    If he is ticked, it is possible to win that he will not help Gu siting again, so the threat to Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng will be less.

    But if she doesn''t hook like this, she really has a headache. How can she take this old antique that doesn''t go into oil and salt.

 Chapter 1562

    Luo Qianqian listens to the words of Yuanmeng, and he feels a little uneasy.

    If he didn''t care about it and didn''t respond, should she stick to the relationship?

    Yuan Meng could not hear her speak for a long time, and asked aloud.

    "Why, afraid?"

    "Sister Yuanmeng, is it really right to force a person who doesn''t like himself?" Luo Qianqian has a low voice.

    The other side has clearly expressed the meaning of not liking her, but she can''t give up and entangle herself.

    Always think, as long as they really like, one day he will be for her heart.

    "How is the matter of love called coercion? It''s normal for a man to chase a woman, and a woman to chase a man. In this world, there are not so many mutual feelings from acquaintance, not all of them are derived from routine." Yuanmeng is there, smoking in one hand.

    "But I''m afraid he still doesn''t like me." Luo Qianqian sighed.

    "What are you afraid of? I''ll give you some advice if you don''t have my sister." As soon as Yuan Meng heard that she was so unsure, he said, "there are several couples who can be so just when you like each other, and they also like you. Their feelings need to be cultivated slowly. Fu Hanzheng is not so sure about his daughter-in-law. He has a little confidence in himself."

    Luo Qianqian''s appearance condition is not bad, plus his character is also very likable.

    For so many years, the old antique seems to have little in-depth contact with people. It''s unbelievable that they can get in touch with each other.

    Therefore, it is inevitable that it will take time and patience to take him down completely.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, my birthday next week, I want to..." Luo wants to talk and stops.

    Yuan Meng chuckles, "want to see him?"

    "Well." Luo Qianqian answered with a low voice.

    "If you really want to go, go ahead. After all, it''s not a business to chat online." Yuanmeng said.

    Although they are in touch every day, most of them talk on wechat and occasionally make a phone call.

    This kind of connection can not grow much emotion.

    Love this thing still has to face to face, see the real person to lift, can lift to the point.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and asked.

    "Then What should I pay attention to when I meet? "

    "Go and buy some sexy underwear." Yuanmeng immediately said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianqian is speechless.

    She''s going to meet. What does she think she''s going to do?

    "Although it''s a bit of a loss for a woman to send him a thousand li away, if you want to really identify this man, you can go out and knock him down." Yuanmeng is very serious in his plan.

    They are always doing online love, what can develop.

    Therefore, we need to develop some practical relations as soon as possible.

    "Sister Yuanmeng This It''s too hard. "

    Luo qianqianguang is listening to her. Her face is already red. Don''t let him do the fight.

    "Listen to elder sister, buy two sets of sexy underwear before you leave. Well, don''t be too sexy, it will let him realize that you deliberately buy pink, pink and blue lace." Yuanmeng has already proposed the type and color of underwear to her.

    "Sister Yuanmeng!" Luo Qian shamefully interrupts her and mumbles, "I really can''t do this, don''t even think about it."

    "When he comes to attack you, I don''t know what year and month he will wait." Yuanmeng was worried and said, "so, we should start first. You have to put him down first, and the sheets are rolled, so the relationship will be closer. Do you want to talk online forever?"

 Chapter 1563

    "I......" Luo Qianqian is ashamed to get face more and more red, ask a way, "can''t change individual other way?"

    Before, she also felt that she spoke and did things boldly. After knowing Yuanmeng, she knew that there was a day outside the world and someone outside.

    This woman drives the car, the brake does not take, fierce to let her catch up with.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have experience to fight this kind of thing, as long as you have courage." Yuanmeng continues to earnestly teach.

    "I have no guts." Luo Qianqian said directly.

    He dare not do such a thing even if he borrows a hundred courage from her.

    "Don''t you go to see him for his birthday, or get him drunk, or get yourself drunk. The next thing is not much easier." Yuan Meng said with ease.

    Luo Qianqian sighed and said in embarrassment.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, I can''t do such a thing. Please let it go."

    "Don''t, you people are just disrespectful of integrity. Wei Wei gave her a bad idea at first, but it turned out that she didn''t follow my idea." Yuan Meng hummed, and analyzed with great emphasis, "don''t you go all the way to have a birthday together, eat two bites of cake, and then come back to chat with each other on the Internet, then you can''t make progress in chatting."

    So, the easiest and rudest way to do it is to go to the other side or let the other side down.

    Gu yunche, an old antique, has always disliked contact with people. She hasn''t touched a woman for many years.

    So, as long as he falls down, he must have a deep memory and can''t forget her.

    This can not forget, will think of read, think of read, not to read the heart.

    She found more and more that she had the gift of a love mentor.

    "Between me and him, it''s not the time to get there." Luo thousands of excuses.

    It''s too fast to jump to that step without deep understanding, mutual understanding or even a certain love relationship.

    "Are there any fixed steps to falling in love?" Yuan Meng was funny, and then said, "silly girl, you put him down, and then call him in charge, so that your relationship will develop and progress rapidly."

    It''s all the time. We need to get to know each other step by step when we fall in love. We need to know each other slowly and then determine the relationship. Don''t we have to wait until we get married before we roll into bed.

    It''s impossible to deal with Gu yunche''s antique in this gentle mode.

    This little girl is so innocent that she has no courage to do such a thing.

    But do not do so, she and Gu yunche may never be so tepid to chat online.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, anyway, it''s impossible to do so." Luo Qianqian firmly refuses to implement the plan proposed by Yuanmeng.

    "Silly girl, to deal with him, you have to use a lot of tricks. Anyway, the final purpose is to fall in love with him. If you fall in love, you also need to roll the sheets. Roll the sheets first and then fall in love. No matter which comes first, it''s not the same."

    Yuanmeng is really going to be seized by her courage. In the face of the man she likes, shouldn''t she always think of putting him down?

    "Of course not." Luo Qianqian insisted.

    Anyway, she can''t do what she said.

    "As long as you get him drunk and throw him at you, or you get yourself drunk and seduce him and throw you at you, is it difficult to do such a simple thing?" It''s hard to understand Yuanmeng. What''s so difficult about such a simple thing.

    "I''m not as tough as you are." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She''s too ashamed just to think about it. Don''t let her do it.

 Chapter 1564

    Yuanmeng has been scratching the wall at the other end of the phone, and has been coaxing.

    "I tell you, if men and women get out of bed, the relationship will change qualitatively."

    "That''s something else. I Can''t do it. " Luo Qian sighed heavily.

    She knows what she said, but she can''t even think of such a thing.

    "Oh, Hello, you''re really worried about my sister." Yuan Meng sighed at the other end of the phone, persuading that "to fall down and be put down is a crucial step to take down the old antiques."

    If she just went to a birthday and ate cake, their relationship would not make much progress after she came back.

    Gu siting has made a plan step by step. He doesn''t know what to do next. So before him, they must make sure that Gu yunche can''t be used by his family, or even better stand on their side.

    So, she was really worried about Luo Qianqian''s gentle pursuit of men.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, in my own way, may not be the one in his heart all her life, but I like it with a clear conscience." Luo Qianqian said definitely.

    Maybe the way of Yuanmeng can bring her and Gu yunche closer.

    But she would be terrified if she got it like this.

    Yuan Meng listened to her and said in silence.

    "Well, do as you like, but be prepared. If you don''t want to attack him, what about him?"

    "Sister Yuanmeng!" Cried Luo Qianqian.

    "Well, I won''t ask you to put him down. Then show your charm well. What if he wants to put you down?" Yuanmeng laughs with teasing.

    Though, such a thing is almost impossible.

    Luo Qianqian chuckled, "Mr. Gu is not that kind of person."

    "Walk, old Dong Bingqing jade rule, do not dye the world." Yuan dream is helpless, had to urge a way, "OK, quickly send a picture, lift a man to go."

    In fact, she knows better than anyone how dark and terrible the ancient one is.

    In the blink of an eye, a man who can kill more than a dozen bandits without blinking an eye can be a good man.

    In the past, Wei Wei and Yuan shuoqiang were abnormal. Gu yunche was abnormal. She was just like a monster.

    Luo Qianqian hung up with her and turned up the picture with her cousin that had been ready for a long time.

    In order to make the photos look better, according to the requirements of Yuanmeng, I cleaned up my cousin and took the photos nodded by Yuanmeng.

    She points to open the picture to see for a long time, but some hesitates whether she should send it out or not. After sending it out, Gu yunche sees what reaction it will have.

    After hesitating for nearly half an hour, she finally posted the photos in the circle of friends according to the words of Yuanmeng, only to see the ancient cloud.

    Only after the circle of friends sent out, Gu yunche did not speak on wechat.

    Then, she tossed and turned to wait, until late at night, before taking the initiative to make a phone call.

    After a few rings, Gu yunche picks up.

    "What is it?"

    "I''m sorry, but my cell phone just ran out of power. I didn''t get your message back." Luo told a thousand lies.

    "Nothing. Just have fun with your friends." The voice of ancient cloud is cold and slightly sour.

    The man and she stand so close in the picture, and the two people laugh so happily, as if The relationship is extraordinary.

    "Well, have a good time." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Gu yunche asked after a silence, "boyfriend?"

    "Er Not yet. " Luo Qianqian is nervous for a while, sighs and says, "the people I like don''t like me. What should I do?"

    After a long and depressive silence, Gu yunche said.

    "Give up."

 Chapter 1565

    ¡°¡­¡­ Give up? "

    Luo Qianqian is in a trance. Does he mean to let her give up on him or the cousin in the picture who pretends to be ambiguous with her?

    "That man is too young to suit you." Gu yunche stressed.

    The boy in the picture looks smaller than her, so how can he take care of her.

    Luo Qianqian heard clearly that he meant the cousin in the picture, and secretly chuckled.

    "He is a little smaller than me. Sometimes he is a little more ignorant, but The thing of affection, which has what suitable not suitable, only likes not to like

    The first half is about photos, but the second half is about listening to him.

    She remembered that he had told her that they were from different worlds and that he was not suitable for her.

    However, from the day he appeared in her world, what she considered was never the fit between them.

    She kept in touch with him carefully day by day, and loved him carefully, hoping that one day he would know her mind, and that one day he would completely cut off the connection with her.

    Day after day, she was waiting for her love to bloom in anticipation and fear.

    "He''ll hurt you." Said Gu yunche.

    I don''t know why, with more contacts, he has more and more concerns about the girl he shouldn''t care about.

    The moment I just saw the picture, I even felt a little bad.

    Before that, he always thought that her mind was on him, so he was careful to avoid their relationship overstepping.

    However, when I saw the picture of her with another man, I felt a little dull.

    "If you really like someone, even if you are hurt, even if you wait for a long time, I think it''s willing." Said Luo Qianqian.

    This sentence, of course, is for Gu yunche.

    She wanted to tell him that even if he didn''t like her, she liked him willingly and regretlessly.

    Gu yunche heard this for a while deep silence, finally asked.

    "If the person you like can never give you what you want, will you have no regrets?"

    Luo Qianqian was shocked and said immediately.

    "Really like a person, is not to ask the other party to return, if like people, just like themselves, it is the luckiest, but if the other party does not like, can meet a let oneself pay all like people, is also lucky."

    Before meeting him, she never thought that one day she would be so worried about her heart and soul because of a person.

    She may lose if she can''t get a response, but she feels lucky to meet such a person.

    After all, without his presence, she may not realize what it is like to like someone in her whole life.

    "Thousands, wish you Like people, will like you. " Said Gu yunche sincerely.

    Luo Qianqian chuckled bitterly, then said.

    "Thank you."

    But he is the one she likes.

    She wanted to say that if you like me, your wishes will come true.

    But when it comes to the mouth, it''s hard to hold your teeth.

    "It''s not early. Take a rest." Said Gu yunche.

    "I I don''t want to rest yet. Where are you going to go recently? " Asked Luo Qianqian.

    Gu yunche didn''t hide it, he said honestly.

    "We should be in Bangalore in a few days."

    But he didn''t say why he went there.

 Chapter 1566

    "Bangalore?" Luo Qianqian was stunned. He didn''t know which country he was in.

    "In the south of India, I''m going to see a man in a Shiva temple on the outskirts of Bangalore."

    "Oh, then You pay attention to safety. " Said Luo Qianqian.

    "Well." Gu yunche answered with a shallow voice and hung up the phone.

    Luo Qianqian sipped his lips silently with his mobile phone, and then immediately checked the ticket to Bangalore and the location of the Shiva temple that Gu yunche said.

    She had just booked the air ticket, and when checking the local accommodation and transportation, Yuanmeng''s phone call came back.

    As soon as he got through, he asked directly, "has the photo been sent? What''s the reaction of the antique?"

    "He seems There''s a real misunderstanding. " Said Luo Qianqian.

    "By phone or wechat, what about the chat record?" Yuan Meng asked.

    Although she can tell the content of the conversation by herself, some emotions need to be analyzed from the voice and tone.

    After they agreed at the beginning, Luo Qianqian agreed. He recorded the conversation between the two people. When they couldn''t solve it, they could ask her to help with the analysis.

    "I''ll send you the recording." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Yuanmeng hung up the phone, went to listen to the recording of the two people''s call repeatedly, and then called back.

    "It seems that the antique is a little sour."

    "Sour?" Luo Qianqian didn''t respond for a moment, and asked, "do you, why didn''t I recognize it?"

    "It''s the time for my advisor to play a role." Yuanmeng smiled proudly, and analyzed to her, "but when it''s sour, it means that he cares about you more or less. Maybe he didn''t even realize it."

    "Really?" Luo Qianqian doesn''t believe it.

    "Gu Dong said that the man in the picture is not suitable for you. One is worried about you, the other is sour." Yuan Meng was comforted and asked, "this time, you must make every effort to put him down. Ah no, let him put you down."

    "Sister Yuanmeng!" Cried Luo Qianqian.

    "It''s time for your relationship to take a big step forward." Yuanmeng said.

    She thought that Gu yunche would be indifferent all the time, but in the end, he was moved.

    I don''t know what the acid looks like when I listen to the tone just said.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, can we not talk about this?" Luo Qianqian sighed.

    "Well, not that. When are you going to see him?" Yuan Meng knew that she was ashamed, so she turned to other topics.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and tells the truth.

    "In two days."

    "Or shall I go with you?" Yuanmeng proposal.

    She is not so keen on catching up with old antiques. If she does, she can create opportunities.

    "No!" Luo Qianqian refuses firmly.

    "All right, I don''t want this light bulb." Yuan Meng sighed sadly and asked, "then you should be more aggressive. Even if you don''t attack him, go back to the head office several times. It must be a little What do you get? "

    What do they always talk about, online love or platonic love?

    "Sister Yuanmeng, thank you for your kindness, but will you let me go for the meeting?" Luo Qianqian said with tears and smiles.

    "Well, good luck." Yuanmeng doesn''t demand it.

    Although she would like to go very much, but think carefully, if she really went with her and was detected by Gu yunche, it would be bad.

 Chapter 1567

    Bangalore is the capital of Karnataka state in southern India.

    Luo Qianqian, on the pretext of working before his birthday, took a plane alone and made a round trip to Singapore to arrive at this strange Indian city.

    Although Bangalore is the fifth largest city in India, it is still far from the Chinese city.

    The sanitary condition of the hotel is not good, the food is not delicious, even the eyes of the people around are not very comfortable.

    However, because there will be people she wants to see here, everything will be better again.

    Gu yunche said that he would go back to Shiva temple tomorrow, and she decided to wait for him there tomorrow.

    For fear that he would come early or late, she returned to the hotel she had booked and sent a wechat inquiry to Gu yunche.

    [did you go to Bangalore? ]

    she came quietly without a word. In case he didn''t come, or he came and left early, she would not run for nothing.

    After more than an hour, wechat replied.

    [on the way, tomorrow. ]When Luo Qianqian saw this sentence, his inner unease subsided.

    Tomorrow he will come back. Tomorrow is her birthday. She can see him before 12 o''clock.

    After a while, Gu yunche sent another one.

    [is there anything you want? ]

    I will send her some small things about recently.

    Sometimes she wanted it, sometimes he sent it, so I thought she asked if she had arrived in Bangalore and what she wanted.

    Luo Qianqian replied: "I want to, but I will tell you tomorrow. ]

    all she wants is for him to appear in front of her eyes.

    [good. ]

    back to this sentence, Gu yunche said nothing else.

    Luo Qianqian is lying on the bed with his mobile phone in his arms, knowing that he will come tomorrow, and he begins to feel uneasy when he is happy.

    He came here recklessly and saw himself Will you be happy?

    Is she too headstrong to think only of herself.

    In the middle of the night, Yuanmeng called to ask her about the progress of meeting Gu yunche.

    "See the antique?"

    "Not yet. He will arrive tomorrow." Luoqianqianhui road.

    Yuan Meng listened and asked casually.

    "Where on earth do you meet?"

    "I can''t tell you." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She was horrified at the thought that she had said she would come to help, so she didn''t intend to reveal her position.

    Yuanmeng knew that the other side was afraid that she would help again, so he no longer insisted on asking.

    "I just want to say, you pay attention to your own safety."

    However, Gu yunche''s metamorphosis has gone, and probably there is nothing to pay attention to.

    After all, there is no more dangerous person in the world.

    "I see. Don''t you want to go back to China, when?" Luo Qianqian asks.

    Last time I met, I said that Yuanmeng was about to return home.

    "Why, do you want me to go back and guide you in person?" Yuanmeng asked teasingly and narcissistically, "also, such remote guidance is really not enough to give full play to my strength."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianqian is speechless.

    She wondered how she could become a close friend with such a fierce woman because of her bright and calm personality.

    "Well, don''t bother you. I''m waiting for your good news." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    If she can guide Luo Qianqian to deal with Gu yunche''s antique, then her ability to flirt with the Han Dynasty can be used for a lifetime.

    "What''s the good news?" Luo Qianqian cannot laugh or cry.

    "Down with him, down with him, or at least take his first kiss." Yuan Meng muttered.

    Three news, at least always bring her one, otherwise it is really in vain for her so painstaking guidance.

    "His first kiss There should be none. " Said Luo Qianqian in a low voice.

    Last time in San Marlowe, she left while Gu yunche was sleeping.

    If there''s a first kiss, it''s gone.

 Chapter 1568

    Because guyunche said that Shiva temple was in the suburbs outside the old city area. The next morning, Luo Qianqian had breakfast and went to a place to rent a car.

    Then, I drove out of the old city of Bangalore, looking for the Shiva temple in the suburb.

    The navigation of mobile phone is not very sensitive. Facing the dirt road without road signs, she lost her way completely.

    A man drove around for nearly two hours without finding the Shiva temple.

    Moreover, a Chinese girl drove her car out of a village in India and was surrounded by villagers.

    Even, some men''s eyes are full of uncomfortable aggression.

    She drove several roads by herself, but she couldn''t find the temple. She solved her lunch by relying on the food and water in the car.

    It''s afternoon. If she can''t find the temple, she may miss meeting Gu yunche.

    So, she saw an Indian girl coming out of the village. She turned out the picture of the temple from her mobile phone and asked.

    Only, the girl said a lot of Hindi, she didn''t understand a word.

    She asked if she could speak English, but the other side couldn''t understand her again.

    She was worried about what to do, but the Indian girl got into her car directly and asked her to drive along the road.

    "Are you going to show me the way?"

    Luo Qianqian was so surprised that he immediately got on the car and started the car and drove away along the road pointed by the girl.

    However, the girl in her car always looks back at the back of the car from time to time, which seems a little nervous and uneasy.

    After driving for nearly an hour, the Indian girl will point out the road at the fork. At last, after turning a fork, she can see the vision of the photo she has seen in the photo.

    "Shiva temple, this is Shiva temple!"

    Luo Qianqian is happy to find a place to park the car, but she is pulled by the Indian girl sitting in the front passenger seat.

    The Indian girl waved her hand all the time, pointed her to one side of the road, and signaled her to drive along the road.

    "This is the place I''m looking for. I''m going here." Luo Qianqian points to Shiva temple in the distance.

    Indian girls have been trying to say something to her, but Luo Qianqian, who doesn''t understand Indian, doesn''t understand at all.

    Later, I remembered that the hotel service staff said that people here paid attention to tipping, so I took the money from the bag and gave it to the girl.

    However, the Indian girl refused to ask for her money and gave her directions to drive away.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the temple in the distance and insists on getting off.

    The Indian girl followed her out of the car, saying something all the time, as if in a hurry.

    Luo Qianqian can''t understand her words, and she can''t understand Luo Qianqian''s words. While speaking the languages of their respective countries, they are all talking together.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, the two finally arrived at Shiva temple, which Luo had been searching for.

    But the temple is not big. It looks very old and shabby.

    She didn''t know if Gu yunche had come, so she signaled that the Indian girl was waiting for her outside. She slipped in carefully, turned around and didn''t see Gu yunche, but only ran into an Indian monk.

    She thought for a moment, took her cell phone and turned over the photo of Gu yunche that she had accidentally taken in San Marlowe and asked if he had come.

    The Indian monk looked at the photos and then at her. He asked in Chinese, which was not very standard.

    "You look for Mr. Koo

 Chapter 1569

    In a foreign country and a foreign land, Luo Qianqian could still hear Chinese. He was almost as happy as seeing his relatives and nodded repeatedly.

    "Has he come yet?"

    The monk shook his head and said in poor Chinese.

    "He hasn''t arrived yet."

    Luo Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t miss it.

    "Then Can I wait here? "

    The Indian monk nodded, then went back to chant sutras, leaving her in the temple.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the rain and finds a secluded place to shelter from the rain. He is bored to hold the fate Angel hanging on the bag and caress the pointed hat of the puppet to mutter to himself.

    "He''ll be here soon, won''t he?"

    Last time I ran to San Marlowe, I was crazy again.

    She would never have done such a crazy thing before.

    However, since his appearance, she has done the things that she did not dare to think of again and again.

    The rain outside is gradually heavy. Luo Qianqian looks at the god Shiva in the temple and prays devoutly. The person she is waiting for must appear.

    Just as she was praying sincerely with her hands together, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. She thought it was Gu yunche, but in came the Indian girl who had just helped her guide her way.

    The girl came running in in panic, clutching her arm tightly and hiding behind her, as if seeking shelter.

    "What happened?"

    The girl said a lot, but it''s still Indian. Luo Qianqian didn''t understand a word.

    She remembered that the monk she had just met knew Chinese, so she took the girl to go to the monk and asked him to help translate what the girl wanted to say.

    However, as soon as she went out, a large group of Indian villagers rushed into the temple. Someone pointed at the Indian girl behind her and said something.

    Luo Qianqian couldn''t understand what they said, but the Indian girl hiding behind her shrunk and shivered, as if she was scared.

    A group of people said a few words and saw that the girl was still hiding behind her and refused to come out, so several tall Indian men came up and dragged people out of luoqianqian''s back.

    Luo Qianqian was grabbed by her arm, and was dragged to a stagger, almost falling into the mud.

    The girl cried as if she was asking for help.

    Although Luo Qianqian can''t understand, he still pulls the girl and blocks her.

    "What are you doing?"

    A group of Indians talk about something, and sometimes point to the Indian girl behind her.

    Luo Qianqian also speaks Chinese and English, but the other side seems to be unable to understand her. Seeing that she refuses to hand over people, several Indian men come forward and forcibly separate them.

    Then the struggling Indian girl was to leave the temple.

    Luo Qianqian grabs her teeth to catch up with the Indian girl and tries to stop them from taking people away.

    Although she could not understand what they said, she felt that the girl would be in danger if she was taken away.

    But she has only one person. There are more than a dozen Indian men coming to her.

    At first, I saw that she was a foreigner, so I didn''t do anything to her, but she forced to rob people and pushed her to the mud for convenience.

    The monk came out and stopped her, persuading.

    "That''s her family."

    "Her family, why do you do this to her?" Luo Qianqian is hard to understand.

    The Indian monk looked at a group of people who were escorting the Indian girl with a little compassion in their eyes.

    "Today is the day when the girl got married."

 Chapter 1570

    "Married, she''s only a teenager?!" Luo Qianqian was so angry that he couldn''t believe it.

    It''s no wonder that outside the village at that time, the girl would get on her car and guide her all the time.

    When she got to the outside of the temple, she always showed her the way and asked her to drive away.

    It turned out that she wanted her to drive her away from here, but she never understood her meaning.

    The Indian monk looked at the indignant Chinese girl and said calmly.

    "It''s very common in India."

    Don''t say that there are many girls who get married at this age and become mothers at this age.

    "She doesn''t want to get married at all. How can they force her so? It''s against the law. It''s abuse and oppression..." Luo Qianqian was shaking with rage.

    Although she was also heard in China that the status of women in India was low, she did not expect that the life of girls in India would be so difficult.

    "India''s law doesn''t matter. Don''t interfere." The Indian monk advised.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the Indian monk, "do you care about such a thing?"

    Aren''t monks compassionate?

    Even Buddhism in India is the same.

    The Indian monk shook his head indifferently. "It''s their family business. We can''t help it."

    Such a thing is common in India. No one can manage it, and no one can.

    Luo Qianqian bit his teeth and rushed out of Shiva temple in anger, catching up with the Indian girls who were taken away by his family.

    Then, taking advantage of their inattention, they rescued the girl from their hands. They ran all the way down the muddy road to the car and locked the door.

    But at this time, the car was not on fire, they could not leave, the girl''s family and fiance had caught up.

    Unable to open the door, they began to smash the windows with sticks and stones.

    Finally, Luo Qianqian started the car, but the girl''s family was blocked in front of the car and didn''t give them the way to leave.

    Luo kept on honking his horn, but the people who stopped the car refused to leave at all, and stared at them with hatred.

    She didn''t have the courage to drive and hit people. During the standoff, the weak windows had been smashed. Someone forced to open the smashed doors.

    Luoqianqian and the girls in India were violently dragged down and tied up, and then put on a pickup truck.

    She watched the Indian girl who was caught by her family crying in despair. She was only 15 or 16 years old. Today, she was bound by her family to marry an Indian man who was more than ten years old.

    She wanted to save her and take her out of this hellish place, but she couldn''t help it.

    At this time, she regretted that she didn''t bring Yuan Meng with her.

    If sister Yuanmeng is here, it''s not a problem. She won''t be arrested by herself and this Indian girl won''t be tied back to marriage by her family.

    Luo Qianqian was caught in a wet and messy room. There were two people watching at the door.

    She didn''t know where the Indian girl had been arrested, but she soon guessed from the noisy voice outside that she had been escorted by her family to marry that wretched old man.

    A girl, only 15 or 16 years old, was pushed into the fire pit by her relatives at the same age as the flower, and died for a lifetime.

    She deeply regretted that she didn''t take the girl away when she was asked to drive all the time.

    If she didn''t insist on going to Shiva temple, but drove away with the girl, maybe it would not have happened.

 Chapter 1571

    Gu yunche didn''t know that Luo Qianqian came to Bangalore, let alone what happened here.

    It didn''t rain until 5 p.m. to get to the outskirts of Bangalore.

    I saw the smashed car outside the temple of Shiva, but I saw it a little, then I went to the temple.

    When he entered the temple, he went directly to the temple where Shiva was worshipped.

    The Indian monk saw him and nodded.

    "Mr. Koo, here you are."

    "What I want, ready?" Gu yunche didn''t have much nonsense. He asked himself about it.

    The Indian monk got up, went to pick up a small box wrapped in cloth, and brought it with both hands.

    "Ready."

    Gu yunche took it, opened it and checked it.

    "Then you and I don''t owe each other."

    He wrapped things up again and left Shiva temple. When he went out, he accidentally stepped on a soft thing.

    He looked down and saw that he was familiar with the shape, so he bent down to pick up a small cloth covered with mud.

    as like as two peas, he was seen in the shape of a little doll, which he had sent to Luo Qian in Italy.

    However, how could such a thing appear in a partial Shiva temple in India.

    and the doll as like as two peas, the color of the left is not the same as the angel of fate. Even the color of the remaining piece of mud is the same as the one he bought for Luo Qian.

    When the Indian monk saw him stop, he thought he had something else to do.

    "Mr. Koo, is there anything else?"

    Gu yunche took the things in his hand and turned to ask.

    "How could this be here?"

    Indian monks suddenly think of the afternoon and the Chinese girl who came here.

    "By the way, Mr. Gu, a Chinese girl came here this afternoon. She took your picture and asked if you had come. She should have come to see you."

    He didn''t ask. He almost forgot it.

    "Chinese girl?" The ancient cloud is clear and unsettling.

    Recently, he knew that she came to Bangalore and had this doll. He couldn''t think of the second one except Luo Qianqian.

    A few days ago, she asked him where he would go recently. He told her truthfully that he would come to the Shiva temple.

    "Yes, just over two hours ago, I was waiting for you here." Said the Indian monk.

    However, I have known him for some years, and I know that he is always on his own.

    So if it wasn''t for that girl to take his picture, he would be hard to believe that someone would come here to find him.

    Gu yunche''s face sank and asked.

    "What about her?"

    The Indian monk sighed and said, "she came here with an Indian girl who escaped from marriage. Her family and fiance found her. She wanted to save people and was taken to the village in the South together."

    Gu yunche listened, put down the package he just took, and said solemnly.

    "I''ll pick it up when I''m done."

    With that, he hurried out of Shiva temple, got on his own car, and took a look at the smashed car.

    It''s not hard to guess that this car is from her.

    But he didn''t expect that the people who didn''t contact him for two days would appear here.

    The car had been smashed like that. She could almost imagine how frightened she was to face the scene alone.

    He didn''t dare to delay. He drove straight to the village in the south. He saw that someone had just had a wedding there.

 Chapter 1572

    Because of the rain, the originally dark and humid room exudes a strong smell of wet mold.

    Luo Qianqian sits on the ground with mud. He breaks the rope that binds his hands by grinding the broken iron on the wall, but his hands are also blurred by grinding.

    She looked at the two guards at the door and found their cell phones in their backpacks. She wanted to call the Indian Embassy and Gu yunche.

    However, it is sad to find that there is no cell phone signal, let alone connected to the Internet.

    When she was looking for mobile phone signals in her house from time to time, the voices of several Indian men came from outside.

    Luo Qianqian can''t understand the Indian language. Seeing someone come in, he immediately hides his cell phone and stares at the door with alert face.

    Two tall, dark Indian men came in and looked at her from head to toe with unbridled eyes, which gradually showed greedy and obscene smile.

    Luo Qianqian, no matter how naive he was, felt the danger and said seriously as he stepped back carefully.

    "I''m a foreigner. How dare you do with me? The embassy will trace me!"

    However, the other side can''t understand Chinese, so they approach step by step.

    This is a cramped room. No matter how she retreats, she will soon have no way to go back.

    as she stepped aside, she felt the wolf spray in her back pack.

    The two people outside seem to have left. As long as the time is right, she can still run out. When

    was forced to get to the wall, she grasped the anti wolf spray in her hand, while two people were not ready to face two people''s eyes.

    While they went to cover their eyes, they ran away.

    However, before running a few steps, he was caught by another man.

    She took advantage of people''s eyes can not see clearly, a kick to the other side''s crotch, the man screamed to cover the injury and fell to the ground.

    After she broke free, she rushed out of the door to escape.

    However, she just ran out not far. The two Indians went out and shouted something to the villagers. The villagers began to chase her.

    Without waiting for her to run out of the village, she was surrounded by people and had no way to escape.

    The man who had just been kicked by her came near and slapped her on the head.

    Luo Qianqian''s mouth was full of blood, and his ears were buzzing.

    She bit her teeth and tried to rush out of the encirclement, but was still seized by the unruly villagers and forcibly delivered to the room just now.

    Two people press her hands and feet, and an Indian man takes off his coat, barebacked, approaches and tears at her clothes.

    She cried out angrily for help, but no one came to save her.

    Around were either the violent people or the numb villagers, without any consideration of her life and death.

    Luo Qianqian struggles as hard as he can, his coat is torn and his underwear shoulder belt is exposed.

    The man had to do it again. Before his hand reached her, he was suddenly hit by a sudden force and hit the wall with blood.

    Two Indian men who helped her look at the Chinese man who appeared silently in the room. They said something in Indian.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the person who appears as if from the sky. His eyes are full of tears. He trembles with his bloody lips and wants to call him, but he can''t say a word in his hoarse voice.

    She thought that on her birthday, she would surprise him by appearing in front of him.

    No matter what happens in the future, she can have a birthday with someone she likes.

    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here. They met again under such circumstances.

    Gu yunche looked down at Luo Qianqian, and took off his coat to cover her head.

    "Close your eyes, don''t look."

 Chapter 1573

    Luo Qianqian tightly grasped the coat with his gentle breath, obediently closed his eyes and did not go around.

    However, because of his arrival, he felt that he had been rescued from endless purgatory.

    She could not see everything around her. She could only hear the voice of people''s pain and scream, and the bloody air if there was anything.

    Gu yunche didn''t let her open her eyes, and she didn''t dare to open them all the time. She tightly grasped the clothes draped on her body, like grasping the rope of life-saving.

    After a long time, I don''t know how long, I fell into endless silence.

    Then, there were footsteps approaching her.

    But this time, she did not fear, intuition told her that the people she came to trust.

    Gu yunche picked up the girl sitting against the wall, walked out of the dirty and dark hut, and walked to the car parked outside.

    Then put the person down, hold her with one hand, open the door with the other hand, hold the person on the car and sit, and go around to the other driver''s seat to get on the car.

    When the night fell on the earth, he drove away from the nightmare village.

    Along the way, Luo Qianqian tightly grasps the clothes on his body, and looks at the front of the light with fear in his heart.

    She couldn''t imagine what would have happened to her today if he hadn''t appeared.

    Gu yunche''s face was iron and green, and he said after a long time.

    "Come here, why didn''t you say it?"

    If he didn''t pick up the doll in Shiva temple, if the monk didn''t tell him, she came here.

    Well, he didn''t know she was coming, let alone what happened to her.

    Just like that, he would be late for anything a few minutes later.

    "If I said that, would you still let me come?" Luo Qianqian asked in a hoarse voice.

    He didn''t like meeting her so much. She was afraid of his refusal, so she came secretly.

    "No." Said Gu yunche.

    If she wants to come here, of course he will refuse.

    How chaotic India is, how insecure girls are here, she even doesn''t care.

    Luo Qianqian thought that the meaning of his words was that he didn''t want to see him, and his eyes turned red in an instant, and tears began to flow out.

    "Well, I deserve it. I''ll do it myself..."

    "Thousands!" Gu yunche stepped on the brake and looked at the girl who broke down and cried, "I mean, I won''t let you come to such a dangerous place."

    However, at the thought of today''s experience, Luo Qianqian can''t stop crying.

    Originally, she wanted to appear in front of him happily and have a simple and warm birthday together.

    But I don''t want to. I almost died here.

    However, at the moment when he appeared in front of her, she had no regrets at all.

    Even after such a terrible experience, but because of his presence, she did not regret coming here.

    Just like, she never regretted loving him.

    Gu yunche frowned slightly and looked at her thoughtfully.

    "Why are you here?"

    Isn''t she in China, having a good time with that young boy?

    So much so that he didn''t reply to his messages and phone calls in two days.

    Today, but suddenly appeared in Bangalore, seems to be waiting for his appearance.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the man who has been waiting for a day and a night in a state of embarrassment. It''s about the mood of the afterlife, which makes her say recklessly again.

    "Because today is my birthday, I want to spend it with you."

    "Because I like you, I can''t help but want to see you, and I''m afraid you don''t want to see me, so I came quietly and hid where you want to come..."

 Chapter 1574

    Gu yunche was shocked and looked at the girl''s deep feelings. He had not returned to his mind for a long time.

    Then I began to understand what happened to the previous picture of her and her friends.

    She was testing him to see if he was interested in her.

    The outskirts of Bangalore were silent in the dark, and the two in the car were silent.

    After a moment''s shock, Gu yunche''s expression returned to indifference and calm.

    However, looking at his Luo Qianqian, his eyes are extremely persistent and firm, bright and bright as stars.

    After a while, Luo Qianqian came back to his senses, realized what he had said, and quietly turned his head to look in front of the car.

    Some nervous, some chagrin, how to say it.

    Gu yunche silently starts the car again, takes her back to downtown Bangalore, and goes straight to a private house.

    He opened the door, opened the light and turned his head.

    "Come in."

    Luo Qianqian put on his coat, followed her into the door and looked at the room.

    "Is this your home?"

    "No, just for a while."

    Gu yunche said and poured a glass of water for her.

    Luo Qianqian took the water glass and was so thirsty that she drank it up in one breath.

    "The master bedroom has clothes, but they''re all men''s. go take a bath and I''ll go shopping." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian became nervous as soon as he heard that he was going.

    "You Do you have to go? "

    Just experienced such a thing, for this strange country, she was afraid of being alone.

    Gu yunche looked at her injuries and dirty and worn clothes.

    "You need medicine and clothes."

    "I''ll go with you." Luo Qianqian said directly, sipped her lips and whispered. "I don''t want to Alone. "

    She said, looking at him carefully, waiting for his answer.

    Gu yunche had no choice but to compromise and sat down in the living room.

    "I''m not going. I''ll take a bath and change. We''ll go to the hospital."

    "You''re not going, are you?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Gu yunche nodded, "go."

    Luo Qianqian looked at several room doors and walked to one of them. But before he reached the door, the man sitting on the sofa reminded him.

    "The one on the left."

    She turned her head and took a look. Then she went to the other door and entered the master bedroom.

    Then he took off his coat and touched his pocket to find something inside.

    Curiously took out, only then discovered is oneself originally hangs on the bag the fate Angel Doll.

    But, covered with mud, I can''t see clearly.

    After she was caught in the village, she didn''t care about the bag at all and didn''t know when it would fall.

    After careful consideration, I think it must have been when I was pulling with those people in Shiva temple.

    Then, he may also have found this thing, so he heard that she came here to find him.

    Think so, she reached out to brush the mud on the Angel Doll of fate, whispered.

    "Thank you for bringing him to me."

    Finish saying, didn''t go to the bathroom first, but took the fate Angel Doll into the bathroom, carefully washed the mud on the doll''s body, wiped it with a towel, found a ventilated place to hang up.

    Finally, I went to the bathroom and washed away all the mud.

    She came out wrapped in a bath towel and found a circle in the wardrobe of the master bedroom, all of which were men''s tops and trousers.

    Finally, I chose a coat to put on, but when the man''s coat was put on him, it could be used as a skirt.

 Chapter 1575

    When Gu yunche was waiting in the living room, he used the ingredients in the refrigerator to cook two bowls of noodles in the kitchen.

    Just after the pot was filled, the door of the master bedroom opened, and the girl in the broad men''s jacket came out.

    Because she is too skinny, his clothes are put on her, making her look like a child who steals adult clothes.

    "Boiled noodles, come here to eat."

    Luo Qianqian immediately went to help get the chopsticks and sat down in the dining room and looked at the noodles in the bowl.

    "Can I think of it as a longevity noodle for my birthday?"

    "Yes." Ancient cloud clear light voice says.

    Luo Qianqian chuckled and tasted noodles, which were delicious and smooth.

    Although today has experienced the most terrible thing since she was born, but also had the best birthday so far.

    "This is the best noodle I''ve ever had."

    Gu yunche raised the corners of her mouth invisibly. She saw some red and swollen cheeks, bruises on her rolled up sleeves, and a cold light passing through her eyes.

    Those people, as expected, do not cherish their death.

    However, he didn''t realize that his concern for this Chinese girl has exceeded the bounds.

    Luo Qianqian ate up a bowl of noodles, and there was not even a drop of noodle soup left.

    Gu yunche saw that she had finished eating and urged.

    "Let''s go to the hospital."

    Luo Qianqian nodded, and obediently followed him out of the car.

    Gu yunche took her to the hospital for a general examination. Apart from eardrum injury, all other injuries were caused.

    However, there are many injuries. There are injuries on the head, hands, legs and back.

    The doctor prescribed oral medicine and external medicine, and told them to go back.

    From the hospital, Gu yunche asked.

    "Where do you live?"

    Luo Qianqian thought that he was going to send her back to her hotel and immediately shook his head and refused.

    "I don''t want to live alone."

    Gu yunche looked at her. "Take your luggage."

    Today, something like that happened, and he couldn''t rest assured that she was alone in the hotel.

    Luo Qianqian just reported the address of the hotel. She took her to the hotel when she got on the bus.

    Gu yunche waited for her to change her clothes, pack up her luggage, help her take the suitcase to the car and take her back to her residence.

    On the way back, I saw the cake shop close by the side of the road and stopped the car.

    "I''ll go down and buy something."

    "I''m going with you." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu yunche knew that she was still scared and insecure. He took her out of the car and went into the cake room and bought the smallest cake.

    After getting on the car, she handed it to herself and said.

    "Happy birthday."

    "Shouldn''t you go back and light a candle?" Luo Qianqian asked with a smile.

    But the heart is sweeter than the cake.

    Gu yunche was speechless and drove his car attentively. It was eleven fifty when they returned to their dwelling place.

    As soon as she entered the door, Gu yunche immediately took the cake she was carrying and put it on the table and lit a candle.

    Then, I solemnly said one sentence.

    "Thousands, happy birthday."

    Luo Qianqian looked at the light of the candle, the gentle eyebrows and eyes of the man, and then he closed his eyes and silently agreed to blow out the candle at the last minute of the day.

    Then I cut the cake and gave it to the person sitting opposite.

    "Thank you for saving me today. Thank you for the noodles you cooked. Thank you for the cake..."

    Gu yunche took the cake, took a fork and tasted it, murmured.

    "The birthday cake It''s the smell. "

 Chapter 1576

    Luo Qianqian bit the fork and asked in surprise.

    "You used to Not yet? "

    "It''s a bit like the one you sent last time." Said Gu yunche.

    He''s used to it alone. He doesn''t celebrate his own birthday or give it to others. Naturally, he won''t eat such things.

    Luo qianqianmou looks at the person in the opposite side brightly and asks earnestly.

    "When is your birthday?"

    "I forgot." Said Gu yunche casually.

    "No one will forget his birthday." Luo Qianqian looked at the person sitting opposite and said, "today, you helped me celebrate my birthday, and I should also help you celebrate your birthday."

    "No, I''m not a birthday." Gu yunche refused her kindness in a low voice and said, "take something, take your medicine."

    "But I''ll help you." Luo Qianqian said not to give up.

    Gu yunche looks up at the girl who refuses to give up. "Thousands, I''m not your lover."

    In the face of her likes, he is very clear that he can not give her the happiness she wants.

    Now think about it. Maybe from the beginning, he shouldn''t have taken her cell phone and kept in touch with her.

    "is that right? It has the final say." Luo Qianqian said firmly.

    Anyway, today''s words have been opened in front of him, and she is no longer hiding.

    Gu yunche was stunned. He got up to take the medicine and poured another glass of water on the table.

    "Take the medicine."

    Luo Qianqian took the medicine silently, and took another bite of cake to suppress the taste of the medicine.

    Then carefully put the rest of the cake away, put it in the refrigerator, and decide to eat it all tomorrow.

    Gu yunche sat on the sofa and took out the external medicine which was prescribed by the hospital.

    "Come and apply the medicine."

    Luo Qianqian thought he wanted to apply the medicine himself, and immediately trotted to sit down.

    However, Gu yunche said.

    "On your own."

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and raises her injured hand.

    "Hands hurt, shaking, can''t get on."

    "Don''t pretend." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian reached out and picked up the cotton swab, but his hand was shaking deliberately, and he said that he had removed the cotton swab.

    "You see, it''s really not stable."

    Gu yunche stared at her for a few seconds. Finally, he compromised and took up the disinfectant solution. One by one, he detoxified her wound and applied the ointment.

    The wound on the hand was treated, the wound on the foot was treated, and finally the wound on the forehead was treated for her.

    Luo Qianqian felt that the man''s breath was spraying on his head, and her face was also burning. The medicine was stained on the wound, and she took a breath of pain.

    "Hold on."

    The ancient cloud clear voice is gentle and soft, which makes people warm.

    Luo Qianqian quietly chuckled. It was her worst birthday and also her best.

    Gu yunche asked, taking care of the wound on her head.

    "Where else?"

    Luo Qianqian puckered his lips in embarrassment and hesitated for a long time.

    "And Behind the scenes, "

    Gu yunche was embarrassed and said," come on. "

    "I don''t have eyes behind me, and my hands can''t reach me." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu yunche sighed deeply and turned to one side.

    "Which one?"

    Luo Qianqian sat with his back to him, carefully unbuttoned his clothes, and took off his clothes to expose the injured part of his back.

    "All right."

    When Gu yunche turned around, he saw a sharp bruise on the girl''s jade white back.

    Then there is the thin shoulder, the pink and blue underwear shoulder belt, because he is tall, even sitting behind him, you can see the full and moist jade wrapped in the front underwear.

    For the first time, Luo Qianqian was exposed in front of men, and his face was already red.

 Chapter 1577

    However, Gu yunche is not much better than her.

    Usually I have little contact with strangers, let alone with girls.

    When Luo Qianqian was in pain, he had to shrink his shoulders.

    Inadvertently think of the Yuan dream has been urging her to put him down, or lure him to put down, his face is more hot.

    She didn''t have such an idea when she didn''t see anyone else.

    But at this moment, she had such an idea in her mind.

    "So many wounds, will they leave scars?"

    "Not too deep, No." Said Gu yunche.

    The girl''s young skin is bright and lustrous. She shouldn''t leave these sharp scars.

    For a long time, he finally managed the wound on her back, and he was relieved secretly.

    "All right."

    Luo Qianqian put on his clothes and glanced at the man who was packing.

    "By the way, how is the Indian girl tied back?"

    "Married." Said Gu yunche quietly.

    Luo thoughtfully thought for a while and said, "can we take her tomorrow?"

    Gu yunche took a serious look at her. "No, it''s in India, not in China."

    "She''s only 15 years old. How can she get married? Her whole life is ruined." Luo said indignantly.

    Those Indian men are all animals and her family. How could they do this to her.

    15-year-old girls are children at all, but they marry a man in his thirties.

    "In India, there are a lot of such things. Most of the teenage girls get married and have children. This is a patriarchal society. Women are aware that their fate will be dominated by men like goods." Gu yunche said quietly.

    Such girls are everywhere in India.

    Some girls are sold to others, some are exchanged for others, and their fate is never up to them.

    "If it wasn''t for me today, she might have escaped. I killed her."

    Luo chided herself. If she hadn''t met her, the girl might have escaped.

    Gu yunche packed the medicine and sat down on the sofa.

    "Even if she escapes today, her future will not be better than today."

    "Escape, at least she doesn''t have to marry the fiance he doesn''t want to marry." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu yunche took his cup and sipped his saliva, saying calmly.

    "In India, even if she escapes from marriage, she has no job, no food, no place to live, and staying outside may become the target of other men. She will either starve to death or be invaded by more men. How much news about sexual assault in this country do you know?"

    In India, few women have formal jobs, especially single women.

    Luo Qianqian was shocked. She had read the news on the Internet before and heard that the status of women in India was low.

    But when she came here and saw it with her own eyes, she knew how hard life was for women in this country.

    "Then I can take her to China."

    "How can you take her without a passport and visa, and even if you smuggle back, how can you solve the identity problem for her?" Gu yunche asked calmly.

    Because of her passion for justice and bravery, she almost put herself in. Now she still wants to save the Indian girl.

 Chapter 1578

    "I......" Luo thousands of words for a while.

    She only wanted to save the girl, but even if she saved her from the village, there was no guarantee that her future life in India would be safe.

    If you take her to China, it''s hard to understand visa and nationality issues.

    "Maybe you think it''s sad for her to marry that man, but it''s better than the fate she faced when she left home and escaped from marriage." Said Gu yunche.

    However, Luo Qianqian still refused to give up, looked up at him and asked.

    "You can''t help it?"

    "I''m not that kind." Said Gu yunche in a cold voice.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips. Even if she can''t bring her back to China, she has to find a way to make the girl''s life a little bit better.

    "Now I have the heart to worry about others. Who gave you the courage to come to Bangalore alone?" Gu yunche looked at her gravely with a straight face. "If I didn''t find you today, do you know what would happen to you?"

    Luo Qianqian looked at him carefully. "I just wanted to see you, not so much."

    Don''t open your eyes, Gu yunche. She can''t talk about her again.

    "When are you going back to China?"

    If she stays here again, he always feels like something is going to get out of control.

    "Back home?" Luo Qianqian shook his head repeatedly and said, "at least I can''t see the injury is good. My parents are very fierce. If they see my injury like this, they will hit me if they know what happened here."

    In fact, the real reason is that she doesn''t want to leave.

    She wants to stay with him one more day, even one more minute.

    Gu yunche frowned at her, as if doubting whether what she said was true or not.

    "I didn''t tell my family that I came to see you. They thought I was on a business trip. How can I explain when I go back like this?" Luo Qianqian pretends to be pathetic.

    Eh, did she hate women''s being weak and pitiful before?

    Now why do you have a face fight? It hurts so much.

    "Up to one week."

    Gu yunche thought that she came here because of her own responsibility, so he made a concession.

    Luo Qianqian smiled and nodded.

    "Good."

    "It''s late. Go to the master bedroom. I''ll sleep in the guest room over there." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, went back to his room and found a hairdryer to dry the fate Angel Doll that had not been dried.

    Then he took it to bed and said to himself with a little doll in his hand.

    "You will bless us, won''t you?"

    "One day, he will like me, too."

    ¡­¡­

    But the mobile phone rang at this time, and she just turned it out from her dirty clothes.

    Look at the caller ID, it''s definitely a dream.

    "How are you and antiques going?"

    Luo Qianqian locked the door and whispered in bed.

    "There was an accident. He saved me once more and gave me a birthday."

    "Saved you again?" Yuanmeng muttered, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing. It''s over." Luo Qianqian didn''t talk about what happened to him today.

    She didn''t say, and Yuanmeng didn''t ask, but she said with a smile.

    "The antique has saved you once again. You haven''t gone to make a promise. What are you waiting for?"

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips, and the corners of her mouth cannot conceal her sweet smile.

    "We live together now."

    "Wow, you can. Now you live together?" Yuanmeng laughs exaggeratively on the phone, and then teasingly says, "you people who are disrespectful of integrity are more honest than anyone else if you don''t say you can put it down."

 Chapter 1579

    Luo Qianfu forehead, patience explained.

    "You think too much, we sleep in different rooms, just in one house."

    Yuan Meng sighed again in an instant, and was so anxious that he could not wait to rush over and kick her to the old antique bed.

    "What are you waiting for when you have such a good chance to seduce him and bring him down..."

    "Sister Yuanmeng, if you want to talk about this, you''d better hang up." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Yuan Meng sighed bitterly, "if you don''t start now, don''t regret coming back."

    "I will not."

    Luo Qianqian finished, hung up the phone, charged his cell phone and went to bed.

    However, thinking of what happened today, I couldn''t sleep in bed again.

    Then he took the Angel Doll of fate and talked to himself there.

    "I have confessed. Why hasn''t he responded at all?"

    "Shall I ask him what he thinks?"

    ¡­¡­

    On top of her excitement in the car, her outburst of emotion was white.

    Along the way, she was worried that she would say no, but he didn''t say anything, which made her more nervous.

    She couldn''t figure out whether he liked it or disliked it.

    However, like her insomnia, there is another room of Gu yunche.

    Calm down, he realized that he was too close to the Chinese girl.

    But the girl sat in the car, crying out his own mind picture, and from time to time appeared in front of him, shaking his heart tip.

    If he didn''t come today, if he was late, he could hardly imagine what would happen to her.

    The last time I went to San Marlowe, this time I came to Bangalore to see him.

    He is very clear that he is not the one who can bring her happiness. She should have a man who can accompany her and take care of him, not him.

    However, if we really want to cut off this relationship

    Knowing what she was looking for, he couldn''t give her what she wanted, but he wouldn''t let go. He was too bad.

    In fact, to cut it off, he just needs to lose that cell phone, and she will never find him again.

    However, he never lost it.

    The night grew deeper and deeper, but he was awake and sleepless.

    However, Luo Qianqian in the next room lost sleep for a while. After a day of nervous relaxation, he gradually fell asleep.

    However, as soon as I relax and go to sleep, all nightmares come in my dream again.

    She dreamt that she had been caught in that village again. Facing a group of hostile Indian men, she desperately escaped, desperately escaped, but could not escape from that terrible village.

    No matter how she fled or how she asked for help, no one came to save her.

    She didn''t know she was dreaming. The whole person was shivering in bed. Her forehead and cheeks were wet with sweat.

    In the dream, when her clothes were torn by others, she woke up suddenly, looked at everything around her in horror, and then determined that she was dreaming.

    Just looking at the empty and quiet room, the inner uneasiness is still growing crazily.

    There was a little noise outside the window, which made her tremble.

    She bit her lips, hugged the blanket on her bed and turned it over to the living room. She stood outside the door of Gu yunche''s room for a long time.

    After much hesitation, he held the blanket in one hand and raised his hand to knock on the door.

    But before she could knock, the door had been opened from inside.

    Gu yunche asked calmly when he saw the man standing outside.

    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1580

    Luo Qianqian sees him, dispirited ground aggrieved rise.

    "I I have nightmares and I dare not sleep alone. "

    During the day, the dream at night is more real. She almost closed her eyes now, and that scene will appear in front of her.

    Gu yunche looked at her sweaty hair, and her face was a little pale. Naturally, he believed what she said.

    His hearing is different from that of ordinary people. He has heard her go back and forth for nearly ten minutes outside the door.

    "Back to the room."

    "I don''t want to sleep." Luo Qianqian thought of staying in the room alone, but he was still afraid.

    Gu yunche helped her back. "I''ll accompany you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qianqian is stunned. She is accompanied by Do you mean to sleep with me?

    I don''t know how, inexplicably a little excited is what?

    Of course, Gu yunche didn''t know her little thoughts. He sent her back to the room and watched her lie down. He took a chair and sat down beside the bed.

    "Sleep now."

    Luo Qianqian looked at the people sitting there and said stiffly.

    "The bed is spacious. You If you sleep together, you can sleep. "

    Gu yunche frowned, criticizing in a tone of elders.

    "Men and women are different. If you invite a man to sleep in the same bed, don''t talk about it."

    "I only said it to you, and I only said it to you."

    Luo Qianqian blurted out that he probably had too close relationship with Yuanmeng recently. If he was flirtatious, he would open his mouth.

    "If you don''t want to rest, I''ll go out." Gu yunche''s face is serious.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and lies on her side facing the person sitting by the bed.

    "Gu yunche, have I told you that you are pretty?"

    Fu Hanzheng is an amazing flower of kaolin, but the man in front of him is a kind of elegant temperament precipitated by years. He seems to be different from all kinds of things in the world, but he remains independent.

    Gu yunche''s eyebrows are light and frown. This little girl is speaking more and more boldly today.

    "Don''t sleep, do you?"

    Luo Qianqian was afraid to annoy him. He got up and left her. He quickly closed his eyes and began to feel sleepy.

    However, because of the company of the bedside, the corner of the mouth is soaked with a light sweet smile.

    This time, she didn''t have nightmares, but had a very sweet and beautiful dream. Even the smile on the corner of her mouth remained for a long time.

    Gu yunche sits quietly beside the bed, looking at the smiling face in the girl''s sleep, and unconsciously leads the corner of her mouth. In his eyes, he has the gentle doting that he has never noticed.

    When the morning sun rises, the sun shines into the room, and the sleeping Chinese girl is still immersed in sweet dreams.

    He looked at the sleeping girl and had watched it all night.

    She trudged thousands of miles when he was in San Malo, France.

    He said that he would come to Bangalore, and she secretly came here to wait for him.

    He said that she looks good with long hair, and she actually has long hair.

    ¡­¡­

    He walked alone in the world like a wandering soul, but he didn''t want to meet such a girl one day, chasing his steps so crazily.

    When he was in a trance, Luo Qianqian woke up and said with a smile when he saw that he was still sitting by the bed.

    "Good morning."

    "Early." Gu yunche said a simple sentence.

    Luo Qianqian sat up and said to him with the Angel Doll of fate in his hand.

    "Thank you for the doll."

    "I found it in the temple yesterday, otherwise I don''t know you''re here. " Ancient cloud clear light voice says.

    Luo Qianqian pinched the baby''s pointed hat and said.

    "Do you know what this doll is?"

    "It''s just a doll." Gu yunche stood up and said.

    "It''s called fate angel. It''s said to guard the fate between two people. Is it effective?" Luo Qianqian said sincerely.

    If it wasn''t for it, maybe they would have passed each other in Bangalore.

    He will continue to go far away. She may have died here.

 Chapter 1581

    The capital of China.

    The life of Gu Weiwei''s family is still plain and warm. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi still come to eat every day.

    Not only do they do it by themselves, but sometimes they bring their girlfriends with them.

    Because the two children like their two uncles and three uncles, Fu Hanzheng can''t bear to drive others.

    However, Fu Shiyi came back today. For the first time, he carried a large bag of things and took them out as if they were all giving treasure one by one.

    "You you, this is your ball."

    "Tiantian, this is your molar biscuit."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei took the toy with her son and said with a smile.

    "You you, sell a cute ball to your uncle. Thank you for the ball."

    Tiantian saw the biscuit, and she had already opened her mouth and waited for it.

    Fu Shiyi disassembled a piece for her, appeased the niece of snack goods, and then took one to his brother.

    "Elder brother, Changbai Mountain wild ginseng, send it to you."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced lightly, but didn''t say anything. Fu Shiqin took a close look and said.

    "Elder brother, ginseng can nourish vitality. He means that you are old and out of shape. You need tonic."

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up and start, "Fu Xiaoer, get out of here."

    Only just bought a rare good ginseng, he took it to send his brother, and was misunderstood by Fu Xiaoer.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t get angry because of Fu Shiqin''s instigation and didn''t refuse his gift.

    "Nothing to be courteous, no fraud, no theft, no recruitment." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t ask for it, but he took another gift box and sent it to Gu Weiwei. He was flattered by his smile.

    "Sister in law, this is Hermes''s latest bag. Please accept it."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the present in each of their hands and asked jokingly.

    "Tell me what you want."

    As Fu Shiqin said, they must have been asked for nothing to be courteous.

    Fu Shiyi smiled at her and said.

    "It''s next week''s concert. I want to invite my sister-in-law to be a guest."

    "I''m not a singer. What kind of guest am I going to be?" Guweiwei said with a smile.

    She is very self-conscious. Although she can sing accurately, her voice can not meet the requirements of professional singers.

    "You don''t have to sing. You can play the piano. It''s a pity that you don''t dazzle your skills." Fu Shiyi is flattering with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two children and Fu Hanzheng. She was embarrassed.

    "I''ll think about it."

    "By the way, can I invite my sister-in-law to shoot the MV of my new album?" Fu Shiyi smiles pleasantly.

    Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows and stares at Fu Shiyi strangely.

    "Three little, don''t you have your own director?"

    Fu Shiyi scratched his head and said helplessly.

    "It''s not a public love relationship. Many fans have been lost. Many fans have turned black. Many people in the circle are singing about me. They say that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I was shot dead on the beach."

    Fu Shiqin listened and smiled happily.

    "Your fans, all rely on you to sell the girl fans attracted by lust, now you find a girlfriend to make public, isn''t that what you''re looking for?"

    "Fu Xiaoer, I didn''t talk to you." Fu Shiyi gives Fu Shiqin a look of disgust at his joke.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "So much influence?"

    Fu Shiyi is open to the public. She thought that his fans would not be so easy to accept, but she didn''t expect that the fans would be so resistant.

    Fu Shiyi nodded his head with a bitter face and said miserably.

    "So for the new album, I have to make a spectacular turnaround."

 Chapter 1582

    "Is the popularity falling so badly?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t pay attention to the news in the entertainment circle for a while, which has changed?

    Not to mention the world, Fu Shiyi has always been an idol actor with the highest commercial value in Asia. No one in this circle can surpass him.

    "When you are old, you have to take care of yourself. If you are a person in the third grade, you can''t think of eating with your face any more." Fu Shiqin happily sprinkled salt on people''s wounds.

    "Fu Xiaoer, do you want to die?" Fu Shiyi glared at each other.

    Gu Weiwei has been used to seeing them pit each other, but thought of the two children in then clear throat to remind.

    "Don''t fight in front of youyou."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at their nieces and nephews with big eyes and gave up fighting.

    "I want to ask my sister-in-law to help you with a bag. Can''t my brother afford a bag for my sister-in-law?"

    "This is the latest limited edition of the season, OK." Fu Shiyi stressed.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and said, "this bag Your brother bought it yesterday. You''d better send it to Dongdong. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi looked at her and his brother.

    "IQ online, I won''t give my sister-in-law these things, OK." Fu Shiqin held Xiaotiantian in his arms and preached to Fu Shiyi, "the latest products in the fashion circle will be picked by my elder brother''s sister-in-law in the first time. What I like will be bought back. What I don''t buy back is what my sister-in-law doesn''t like."

    When was my brother stingy with his sister-in-law in buying and buying things, and he would lack you a limited handbag?

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t deliver the gift, sighed deeply.

    "Do you still save me, sister-in-law?"

    "It''s normal to save anything, take the idol route, announce that love will lose fans, and it will cool faster when you get married." Fu Shiqin teases Xiaotiantian and expresses his opinions.

    This is the iron rule of entertainment circle. He still thinks he can be an exception?

    If it wasn''t for his surname Fu, it would have been cool now.

    Fu Shiyi holds his head in pain, "I don''t want to be cold, I want to be red, I want to be red all the time..."

    "The public will also be tired of your aesthetic appreciation. Now waves of 20-year-old fresh meat come out. You should be angry too. Don''t you have a number B in your mind?" Fu Shiqin continued to poke people''s hearts.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it seriously, "although the words of the second minority are not pleasant to hear, it''s time for you to transform and take the route of strength faction."

    "The strength faction, I always pay equal attention to both the beauty and strength." Fu Shiyi lifted his hair and said proudly.

    "Please fans also have vision. You''re tired of this type of aesthetic. You have to change it." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi holds his mobile phone and looks at his handsome face at the back camera.

    "I am too high in their eyes, or I am not coquettish enough?"

    Gu Weiwei is drinking with water in her hand. She chokes at the sound.

    Fu Hanzheng handed him a tissue and gave Fu Shiyi a cold stare.

    Fu Shiqin sees this, holding Tian Tian''s small fist and beating Fu Shiyi.

    "Tiantian baby, look at your three uncles choking you, beating him, beating him..."

    Gu Weiwei said after a pause.

    "I won''t go to the concert. Let me have a look at the plan for the new song."

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes glowed with excitement as soon as he heard the play.

    "Now there are only words and songs in the new songs. I can''t believe in planning others. As for the style of MV, you decide to let people plan again."

    His sister-in-law, who hasn''t made a movie for two years, has gone out of the mountain to make an MV for him. This gimmick can already make a big wave of album sales for him.

 Chapter 1583

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shiqin wanted to dismantle his platform.

    "Elder brother, you see him, the MV plan all wants sister-in-law to think, what does he want to make sister-in-law tired?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Shiqin, "two little, you don''t want to go back to your brother once you have a hole?"

    It''s up to her to decide the style of MV. It''s Fu Shiyi who wants to shoot a high-quality MV.

    Fu Shiqin dry smile, "I''m afraid my brother loves you."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng. "Can I take this job?"

    From pregnancy to the birth of her child, she rarely has any more contact with acting work.

    However, no matter whether she is going to make a film or directing a movie, if she is busy for several months, she will have to leave her child for a long time. If she can''t bear it, she will have to suspend work.

    However, it only takes a few days to shoot the MV.

    I can not only experience the fun of work, but also come back to take care of children.

    "Of course." Fu Hanzheng smiles and nods.

    As soon as she was in the group, she was reluctant to have two children, so she temporarily stopped all her work.

    But at home, she is also preparing for the phone call to be taken in the future. She is already doing the screening for the copyright of the novel sent by Fu Shiqin.

    He did not object to her doing what she liked, but she felt that the children were too young to leave them.

    When Fu Shiyi saw his sister-in-law''s promise, his brother-in-law didn''t object either. He almost kowtowed three times on the spot.

    "My sister-in-law, I''m saved."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "don''t hold too much hope, I haven''t shot MV, and don''t blame me for screwing it up."

    "Sister in law, I believe you." Fu Shiyi is full of confidence in her.

    "Well, what can I do to save you? You just want to rub your sister-in-law''s reputation." Fu Shiqin vomited.

    Although her sister-in-law has been in the shadow for two years, the entertainment circle has always been very vocal to her.

    After all, there are so many awards and a 10 billion box office movie. Up to now, no one in the Chinese film circle can reach her height.

    "Go away." Fu Shiyi agreed with Fu Shiqin and suggested to Gu Weiwei, "sister-in-law, if you make a movie, you can take an advertisement or take part in a variety show. The time is short, which doesn''t affect your company and Tian Tian at all."

    His sister-in-law is so beautiful, but she looks at two little buns at home, which is absolutely outrageous.

    "I said, I went behind the scenes." Said Gu Weiwei.

    At the beginning, I made a movie because I was not famous, and no one would let her direct the movie, so I wanted to make money and become a director myself.

    Now that she has been a director, there is no need to expose her frequently to attract public attention.

    "Turn behind the scenes, you are worthy of turning behind the scenes. You want to piss off your fans." Fu Shiyi sighed.

    This beauty is worthy of hanging a female star in the circle, but running behind the scenes to be a director. Her fans are really disgusted.

    "I rely on talent, not face." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought thoughtfully, "really going to turn the curtain?"

    Her age is the golden age of career development. It''s a pity to turn to the background under her condition.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways and said with a mischievous smile.

    "In fact, it''s a pity to turn to the background."

    "After all, it''s fun to be a heroine and fall in love with different handsome guys..."

    Without waiting for her to speak, Fu Hanzheng interrupted in a dark face.

    "It''s good behind the scenes. You''re a good fit."

    If you go to the theatre, it''s inevitable to play with male stars, and emotional drama is inevitable in almost every drama, so you can''t give other men the chance to flirt with his wife.

 Chapter 1584

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have a look at each other, why our brother is more and more restless.

    His own beauty figure is there, which man can be seen by his sister-in-law, but he has no self-confidence.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and hopes that she will continue filming one second before, and then she will fight against the speed of light. She cannot help laughing.

    "I''ll just talk about it. I can''t find anything more eye-catching than you in such a big reaction."

    "Now that''s what I''m saying. In another ten or eight years, sister-in-law, how can you say that in the face of water smart little fresh meat?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi immediately said to his brother.

    "Elder brother, he said that when you are old for a few years, your sister-in-law will like small fresh meat and should fight."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, but he turned around and said.

    "Monis''s M & a plan. Give it to me tomorrow."

    Fu Shiqin said as soon as he heard it, "not next week?"

    "I want to see it tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin hates to stare at Fu Shiyi, who is provocative. Fu Shiyi smiles happily.

    "Fu Xiaoer, come on. Happy working overtime."

    Fu Shiqin wronged Baba and asked his sister-in-law for help

    "In any case, it''s better to finish the work sooner or later." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin holds youyou and sniffs the milk fragrance on the little guy.

    "You you, my uncle''s life is so bitter, so bitter..."

    "Not yet?" Fu Hanzheng urged with a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin was crying and carrying his briefcase back to work on the M & a plan.

    Gu Weiwei is a little intolerant. "Isn''t it a little too cruel?"

    "What''s that? Compared with asking him to dance with snakes and take me to the floor dancing machine, my brother is so amiable now." Fu Shiyi said hurriedly.

    Sure enough, the power of love is infinite. Since his brother and sister-in-law were together, they have never been cruelly abused.

    It''s just a matter of throwing dog food at them in a different way.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man beside him, "er It''s really a comparison. "

    A few people are talking. Xiaotiantian, who is sitting by Fu Shiyi, grabs her feet in one hand and nibbles at her mouth.

    "Tian Tian, can''t eat, can''t eat." Gu Weiwei hurried to stop, crying and laughing, "you haven''t washed your feet yet."

    "It''s OK. It''s just a bite. When Fu was a little boy, he often chewed without washing his feet." Fu Shiyi said.

    Why doesn''t this little niece follow him? She just follows Fu Shiqin''s food.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her daughter and said, "let''s go. Our little girl is going to take a bath."

    Fu Shiyi can''t play with baozi at first sight. He goes back to He Chi to sleep.

    "Sister in law, I''ll bring you the words and music tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei answered and went to take a bath with her daughter.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his son and went to the bathroom with him, helping to bathe the two children together.

    Gu Weiwei just put the water, Fu Hanzheng has tacitly taken off the clothes for the two children.

    "The more skillful you are as a father."

    Fu Hanzheng holds the two children and puts them in the bathtub. He pulls up his sleeve to help him bathe. Everything is very skilled.

    "You can''t take care of them alone."

    He can spend less time with his two children every day, so when he can help take care of them, he has to help as much as he can.

    Never because the children have their mother''s company, his father will be absent at will.

 Chapter 1585

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and kissed him on the face, then turned to find the pajamas for the two children.

    Two little guys were playing with water in the bathtub, laughing and shouting happily. The bathroom was full of cute little milk sounds, warm and lovely.

    They bathed two children together. One took a bath towel around the other and took them back to the room to dress them.

    However, as soon as they put them on the bed, the two fleshy little guys scrambled on the bed. They were so busy that they had to catch one by one to wear diapers and clothes for them.

    Fu Hanzheng helped the two children to sleep and whispered.

    "There''s something about work. I went to my study."

    Then she gave her a peck on the lip.

    "Don''t be too late." Gu Weiwei asked.

    No matter how busy he was at work, he always insisted that he would accompany her and her children for a few hours after going home and help her take care of their children before going to deal with the rest of the work.

    "Well, go to bed early if you can''t wait." Fu Hanzheng stroked her hair, and then went to the study upstairs.

    Sitting down in the study, he dialed Raymond.

    "What did you find?"

    In the past, if it was not a particularly urgent matter, it would be reported to him once in three or five days.

    Recently, he has been suspicious of his family''s various behaviors. He will ask about them once in two days.

    "Recently, Gu siting seems to pay close attention to a research project. Gu invested a lot of money and brought together several major neurologists and brain experts in the world."

    "What project is it?" Fu asked.

    "Gu''s confidentiality work is well done, and the experts invited are all engaged in closed research, so it''s hard for our people to get in." Raymond sighed helplessly and said, "but Gu siting pays special attention to it. He will go there in person every week."

    Gu''s family also has other medical research projects, and they can generally find out what it is.

    But this time, Gu''s confidentiality work was done with unprecedented caution, and Gu siting went to check the progress every week.

    "Is there anything else suspicious?" Fu asked.

    Raymond thought for a moment, "Gu siting is still looking for someone to contact Gu yunche, but Gu yunche seems to be with his wife''s classmate Luo Qianqian now. "

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised. "Are they together?"

    "In Bangalore, India, Miss Luo Qianqian went there a few days ago, and then Gu yunche passed by. Our people didn''t dare to get close, but they did stay there for a while." Ramon said frankly.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are deep, only a faint response.

    "Try to find out as much as possible. Gu yunche doesn''t need to pay attention to the research project that Gu siting is now focusing on."

    A phone call came from tianyuanmeng the other day, saying that Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche had lived together. They were originally in Bangalore, India.

    "Yes, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find out. They''ve been doing closed research all the time. People in them can''t come out and our people can''t go in. " Raymond has some difficulties. In the territory of country a, it''s difficult to find out the research projects that his family keeps secret.

    "Try to find out, and pay close attention to everyone''s behavior." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    The research project that Gu siting paid special attention to must be extraordinary.

    If it''s just a business project, the family will not take so much trouble to do confidential work.

    "In addition, recently we found that someone was wandering around the Pearl River scenery. We didn''t make a fuss about it. The day before yesterday, we confirmed that it was the people who were in charge of their family. They should have come to our wives." Raymond stressed.

    Recently, peripheral investigation and high altitude UAV investigation are all aimed at Villa 7.

    Fu''s eyes were cold. "I see. You should be on your guard. Your wife and children should be very careful when they go out."

    No matter what he had to do with Gu''s family, she would never have to do with Gu from the day she was with him.

 Chapter 1586

    After finishing the call with Raymond, Fu Hanzheng sat in the study with a solemn face and thought about the latest information about Gu''s family, in order to speculate on Gu''s purpose.

    In fact, I don''t need to guess that Gu siting''s purpose is Vivian.

    However, how he will achieve his goal is what he has to speculate and guard against.

    Once she was at home for more than 20 years, but Gu siting let her die miserably.

    She has no right to love her for a long time. She also wants to go back to her home and his side.

    Maybe Gu siting still has love for her, but also possessiveness and unwillingness, unwilling to grow up in their family, she finally married him.

    So, there''s no need to take her away from him.

    Even if she knew that she did not love him, she would not be happy.

    After hearing Raymond''s information, he called raynin again.

    "If your wife and children go out recently, you must go with them."

    Gu siting has been making people pay attention to the security here. I''m afraid he wants to start.

    Yuanmeng promised to come back this month, but it hasn''t come back yet.

    "Yes, boss." Yuanmeng replied firmly.

    Fu Hanzheng ordered the security work in the villa area, so he was relieved to continue to deal with the work. He held two transnational video conferences in a row, and it was already midnight.

    Gu Weiwei fell asleep and found that the other side of the bed was still empty, so she put on her robe and went to the upstairs study.

    Fu Hanzheng just finished the last video conference, pinched his brow and heart wearily, thought of all kinds of abnormalities at home, and sighed heavily.

    Gu Weiwei pushed the door in and saw him leaning back in his chair, sighing wearily.

    "What''s the matter, business trouble?"

    Fu Hanzheng returned to his mind and looked for his little wife.

    "Why haven''t you slept?"

    "It''s all gone to sleep." Gu Weiwei approached, reached out and pinched his shoulder. "Is there any trouble with the work?"

    "Little things." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the talent to do business. I can''t help you in business." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Fu Hanzheng caught her hand on her shoulder and sat down in his arms.

    "Mrs. Fu, of course you can help."

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei picked eyebrows and asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Something is not for you." Fu Hanzheng said, pulling her to press on his belt buckle.

    Gu Weiwei blushed and punched him in the chest.

    "What time is it? What else do you want? Go back to sleep."

    "This sleeping is a verb."

    Fu Hanzheng took what she had said to him before and went back.

    "Noun!" Gu Weiwei said, and got up to leave.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man and went downstairs as he left the study.

    "How do I remember, it''s a verb."

    "Mingming has always been a noun." Gu Weiwei insisted, blushing.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, went into the master bedroom, kicked the door and closed it, put the man on the bed and pressed it.

    "Let''s verify whether it''s a verb or a noun."

    One night, the man in a shameless way fully proved to her that the word sleep is a verb.

    Gu Weiwei was sweating in his arms. He felt that he could not look directly at the word "sleep" in the future.

    Fu Hanzheng encircles the people in his arms, bows his head and kisses her shoulder, softly and softly.

    "Vivi, I love you."

    Gu Weiwei was sleepy and squinted and nodded, muttering.

    "I know, I know..."

 Chapter 1587

    Fu Shiyi said that he would send the score of the main song of the new album the next day, and bring it in the morning after breakfast.

    Gu Weiwei glanced over it. "When will the album be released?"

    "Next month, so the earlier we start shooting, the better." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Well, I''ll try to decide what to shoot these two days." Gu Weiwei nods and agrees.

    So, in order that the new MV doesn''t repeat Fu Shiyi''s previous style, she took her two children to watch Fu Shiyi''s MV at home for a day after they went to work.

    But because he started early, there are many popular MVs and albums. I didn''t finish watching them in the afternoon.

    When youyou and Tiantian meet the fast song and listen to the melody happily, they sit on the ground and laugh and shout happily.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi come back from work, and they see their mother and son sitting in the living room watching Fu Shiyi''s MV with relish.

    "Sister in law, how can you show them Fu Shiyi?"

    Gu Weiwei turned to look at the two, "Tian Tian likes Fu Shiyi''s fast songs very much."

    "His songs that are either love or pretend to be cool are not beautiful."

    Fu Shiqin hummed, totally not interested in Fu Shiyi''s acting career.

    "Sanshao is quite suitable for being an artist. If you look closely, you will know that he is serious." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Before today, she thought that Fu Shiyi''s entering the entertainment circle was more or less ticket playing.

    But looking at the music he made, I found that he did it with his heart.

    Therefore, the rich young master really loves this industry.

    Otherwise, the boss will not be put in the wrong, have to enter the entertainment industry to become an artist.

    "Yes?" Fu Shiqin didn''t feel at all that he took a bite of the fruit on the table. "He entered the entertainment circle just to show off his looks, pretend to be handsome and cool, and flirt with his sister."

    Gu Weiwei knew that he was just a mouthful of disrespect, turned off the TV and said.

    "Three little ones, don''t you come back today?"

    She also wants to discuss the shooting style of MV with him and see what he thinks and demands.

    "Oh, he has a notice to go out of town today. He won''t come back." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, holding her daughter to urge the servant to prepare for dinner.

    After supper, coaxed to sleep two children, she also borrowed Fu Hanzheng''s study.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin are working. She holds her notebook and watches several MVs on the sofa. Then she makes a preliminary plan for the shooting style of MV.

    The main song of the new album is a kind of ancient music in China.

    She initially conceived that the ancient and modern pictures are interlaced, and the whole MV content displays a small story, which is more ornamental.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin said something and glanced at the girl who was attentive and attentive from time to time.

    Fu Shiqin curled his mouth and felt that he was sitting here. He was the super invincible big light bulb.

    However, the work was not finished, and he could not leave, so he had to light up here.

    Fu Hanzheng hurried to finish the work. Before he could speak, Fu Shiqin left.

    Gu Weiwei was too focused and didn''t notice, until Fu Hanzheng sat down beside him, he just looked back.

    "Are you finished?"

    "Well, it''s over." Fu glanced at the plan on the computer and asked, "can I help you?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "there is a specialty in the art industry. I''ll do it myself. It''s almost finished, but..."

    "But what?" Fu Hanzheng looked at her face and asked.

    "But if you shoot according to this style and plan, you may have to go to the film and Television City in the south for one day, and the rest can be done in the capital." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If the ancient and modern scenes are interlaced, the ancient part must go to the film and television city to shoot.

    However, there are not many pictures needed, so one day should be enough.

 Chapter 1588

    "Don''t worry. Youyou and Tiantian asked their mother to take care of them. They must be happy to take care of them." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Her hesitation was nothing more than reassuring her two children.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said.

    "We coax them to sleep at night. I''m afraid they won''t behave when I''m away."

    The two children have never been away from her for more than a day since they were born.

    But if you go to the southern film and television city to shoot, you have to delay at least two days to prepare for one day and officially shoot one day.

    "I''m not here." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "yes, and you are a super dad."

    Every day coax them to sleep, Fu Hanzheng also helps.

    So, even if she is not there, he and Mrs Fu should be able to coax the children.

    "So don''t worry about doing what you like." Fu Hanzheng stroked her hair and whispered, "children are important, but your life is also important. You don''t need to be wronged for anyone in this family."

    Gu Weiwei handled the documents and sent them to Fu Shiyi''s mailbox, then said.

    "To stay at home with youYou and Tiantian, I never feel aggrieved, but happy."

    "It''s something I love to make movies, but I prefer to be with my kids."

    "When I was a child, my parents were not around. Fu''s mother was very busy at that time. I know what kind of mood it is without my parents. I don''t want you and Tian Tian to experience that mood."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng took care of the hair on her forehead and said with a light smile.

    "But it''s lovely how you work hard."

    Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows and eyes are light. "President Fu, do you want me to continue working so much? Is it because I''m tired of watching at home?"

    "I hope you can do what you like." Fu Hanzheng held her chin and said softly.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, threw him on the sofa and said.

    "You''re not a bully at all."

    "Oh?" Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows and was very interested in listening to her.

    "It''s really bullying. The president shouldn''t play with imprisonment or take care of others. After the golden house is hidden, no one is allowed to go anywhere to see any man, and then let people warm their beds every day..." Gu Weiwei playfully lies on his chest and talks.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and his chest shook slightly. "Who said that?"

    "President Wen wrote that." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and pinned the hair on her cheek behind her ear, and said with a low smile.

    "Then I''m really unqualified."

    However, I really like it. I wish the stars and the moon would be picked for her. I don''t want to hurt the girl I like.

    Gu Weiwei nods, but smiles deeply between eyebrows and eyes.

    "But This one is more attractive. "

    He did not imprison her, but his tenderness had already imprisoned his heart, and she was willing to indulge.

    "Thank you very much." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei stretched out her neck and kissed him on the lips, then asked with a smile.

    "Fu Shiyi, they said I was your first love. It''s really your first love, because it''s provocative and painful?"

    "When you are in love for the first time, when you are your husband for the first time, please give me more advice." Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips held a gentle smile.

    As for what she said, it''s provocative and painful. She really likes a person. Aren''t all of them without a teacher?

    All I want to do is to think that she is happy to live every day by her side.

 Chapter 1589

    Gu Weiwei lies on his chest and laughs, muttering.

    "It''s not like a first love at all, it''s more like an experienced lover."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin and long fingers pointed at the tip of her nose, then held her hand and pressed it on her heart.

    "It''s a matter of love."

    When you put a person in here, you will hate to bring her all the good things in the world.

    Maybe someone will fall in love with more than one person in his life, but he thinks his life is waiting for her to appear

    Fortunately, he waited.

    Gu Weiwei leaned her head against his heart and said something without a clue.

    "I love you."

    "Well?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    "You said love me last night, I didn''t tell you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Fu Hanzheng low smile," another place to say

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei looks up at him.

    Fu Hanzheng took her in one hand and sat up on the sofa in the other.

    "What I said in bed, whether you should also say in bed, the location is not right."

    Gu Weiwei''s face was red, and she scolded.

    "Are you finished in one day?"

    Last night, she still has a pain in her waist. She''ll toss about. Don''t want to get out of bed tomorrow.

    However, she picked up and went downstairs.

    "Put me down. I haven''t bathed yet."

    Fu Hanzheng listened and carried her directly into the bathroom.

    "I didn''t either. Wash them together."

    ¡­¡­

    Without any accident, she didn''t get up early the next day and the two children couldn''t care.

    Fu Hanzheng and the nursery teacher took care of the two children and got up to eat breakfast. They told the kitchen to keep breakfast for her. Finally, they added.

    "I''ll stew a soup for my wife at noon. She''s not strong enough to take care of her children recently."

    Fu Shiqin choked on his porridge and took a meaningful look at his brother.

    He doesn''t think that his sister-in-law is physically weak to take care of the child, but he is physically weak to take care of him in bed.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t get up until lunch time, so she got up and had lunch directly.

    The servant filled the soup and brought it up. "Madam, Mr. Fu asked you to stew and mend your body. You should drink more."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the bowl of soup and didn''t want to drink it that much.

    It''s not that with a long time together, men''s sexual interest will slowly decline.

    However, Fu''s interest in this area has not declined, and he is more and more keen to unlock new postures.

    At this frequency, she was worried about another one.

    She was looking at the bowl of soup and worried. Fu Hanzheng called back. The servant took the phone and said.

    "Madam, Mr. Fu''s phone number."

    Gu Weiwei took over and asked angrily.

    "What is it?"

    "Just getting up?" Fu asked.

    "What time did you let me sleep, without counting?" Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and snorted.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled happily and said, "I''ve told the nursery teacher to take care of the baby. You''re very well rested."

    "Eat, hang up."

    Gu Weiwei hangs up and rubs her aching waist.

    After lunch, Fu Shiyi called back and said that the MV plan was exactly what he wanted, so she designed the shooting.

    And the company has already made preparations, and the official shooting will be available next week.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and thought that there was still a role in it.

    "I need a girl in the MV. Who are you looking for?"

    "How about winter?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "Do you want to shoot the MV or distribute dog food to the fans?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Originally because of his release of love, fans lost a lot, now the new album MV, he will shoot with Ding Dongdong.

    Is it suitable to distribute dog food to fans openly?

 Chapter 1590

    "But if I don''t shoot with her, I can''t shoot with other women." Fu Shiyi is upright and vigorous.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with a headache. "If you think about it, I don''t mind."

    Anyway, it''s all his own business for fans to take off the powder and recruit black powder.

    She just helped shoot the MV, not the God. If she helped him shoot an MV, she could control the fans'' de powdering and the powder turning black.

    "Think about it." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    Although it''s a pity that fans are lost, girlfriend is the most important thing.

    "That''s settled." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The person who plays the MV first confirms that the working efficiency of Shiyi culture company is very high. In a few days, all the clothes and props needed for shooting are ready.

    Gu Weiwei confirmed the past days, and then called Mrs. Fu to explain the situation.

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Fu happily agreed to take care of youyou and Tiantian.

    Moreover, the day she was going to leave the capital, she came here early in the morning.

    Along with her came Fu Shengying and old lady Fu.

    Gu Weiwei carefully explained some special habits of the two children, as well as the rules of diet and rest.

    "That''s all we need to pay attention to. What''s more, the nursery teacher and Fu Hanzheng know that."

    Mrs. Fu nodded repeatedly, "I''ve made a note of it. I''ll call you if I can''t solve it."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    "Well, let''s watch, son. You go to breakfast." Madame Fu picked up Youyou, Wensheng said.

    Gu Weiwei thought that there was nothing missing and didn''t explain. She went back to the restaurant for dinner.

    "Er Shao, Lingjiao is also in the film and television city. Why don''t we bring something for your girlfriend?"

    "Bring something?" Fu Shiqin blinked, then remembered that he had a girlfriend.

    Although, it''s a fake girlfriend.

    Fu Shiyi listened and said in a puzzled way.

    "Lingjiao has been in the group for so long. You didn''t even go to find a class or something. You haven''t even called recently. Your boyfriend is too incompetent."

    "Do I have to tell you when I call? We all call quietly." Fu Shiqin disguised his heart.

    Recently, I have been busy with my work and Lingjiao''s filming. They haven''t been in touch for more than ten days.

    Anyway, it''s not true to fall in love, so when they don''t need to show affection, they will do their own things.

    "Our shooting site is not far from Lingjiao. Would you like to bring something for you?" Asked Gu Weiwei kindly.

    "Take something, take something..." Fu Shiqin murmured for a while, felt out his wallet, took out a card and said, "take a card and let her buy what she wants."

    He didn''t even want them to carry anything. There was nothing to carry.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei looked at the cards on the table and Fu Shiqin. She couldn''t believe it.

    "Fu Xiaoer, will you fall in love with each other? Let you send something, and let you take a card?" Fu Shiyi is speechless.

    It seems that he didn''t even think about taking things. It was a temporary idea to take the card out.

    A few days ago, he and his sister-in-law said they would go to the film and television city. I thought he had already prepared something for them to take.

    As a result, when they asked about the goods, they remembered to bring something to their girlfriend.

    Then, I temporarily drew a card and asked them to take it.

    He really doubts how his girlfriend got it.

 Chapter 1591

    "What''s the matter with the pick-up card? How convenient is it for her to buy what she wants and eat what she wants?" Fu Shiqin''s words are eloquent.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and accepted the bank card.

    "Well, just take the card."

    "I''ll take it, sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiyi took the bank card in the past and Fu Shiqin''s bank card, which aroused a bad smile on his lips.

    Gu Weiwei used breakfast, went to hug two children, just took the suitcase to go out.

    Fu Hanzheng sent her out of the door, and Lei Ning was waiting with two people.

    Fu Shiyi took two bodyguards with him besides Lei Ning.

    "Brother, we are going to shoot MV, not gangster movies. What do you want my sister-in-law to do with so many people?"

    Fu Hanzheng ignored him and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Don''t do anything by yourself. When you are in a situation, listen to reinin''s arrangement."

    Recently, Gu''s family has been inquiring about their situation. I''m afraid they want to start.

    So they''re going to film studios, and he''s a little worried.

    However, arrangements have been made for them to be there ahead of time, from the point of making sure they want to go.

    In addition to the three we have brought with us today, we have made careful arrangements over there so that the family members will not be able to take advantage of them.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "yes, President Fu da."

    "No matter how busy you are at work, don''t neglect to eat and rest. Leining will watch you. If you don''t eat and sleep on time, I will know." Fu warned solemnly.

    "Absolutely not, I promise." Gu Weiwei reaches out to promise.

    Fu Shiyi looks speechless on the edge. Whether he wants to send his wife out or his daughter out.

    Ha ha, let people stare at the small report.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei ordered a lot, and finally looked coldly at Fu Shiyi.

    "If something happens to him over there, you know the consequences."

    Fu Shiyi''s own brother saw a chill on his back Don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister-in-law. "

    All right, his wife is a baby.

    Gu Weiwei got on the bus and waved to Fu Hanzheng before Lei Ning drove to the airport.

    When they arrived at the airport, Ding Dongdong was already waiting at the airport.

    It was already afternoon when a group arrived at the southern film and television city.

    Fu Shiyi ordered the best hotel directly, and ordered the most expensive meal for the whole group. One order is for two days.

    After lunch in the hotel together, Gu Weiwei went to the shooting site to check her own scenery and props. Except for some small details that need to be changed, all of them basically meet her requirements.

    Everything is checked, Fu Shiyi reminded.

    "It''s late. Shall we go over and help Fu Xiaoer find a class?"

    "Go ahead. There''s no time to shoot tomorrow." Gu Weiwei agreed.

    Lei Ning drives a car and takes them to Lingjiao''s crew.

    After Ling Jiaogang finished shooting a play, he heard that the assistant said that someone was on duty, and the make-up didn''t come and changed, so he went out. Seeing Gu Weiwei waving at her, he was stunned.

    "Three little, Mrs. Fu, why are you here?"

    In other words, they only met on Mrs. Fu''s birthday, just once.

    "Let''s shoot an MV near the movie city. Fu Xiaoer asked us to bring something and we''ll come and have a look." Fu Shiyi said, and took out the bank card from his pocket and handed it to him.

    Lingjiao looks at the bank card that Fu Shiyi handed over, his face is muddled.

    "Don''t let you Take this? "

    What is the operation of taking a bank card?

 Chapter 1592

    Gu Weiwei nodded helplessly and said.

    "He wants you to eat whatever you want and buy whatever you want. Don''t mention it."

    Lingjiao looks at the card and takes it with a dry smile.

    "Thank you."

    She was very clear that Fu Shiqin could not ask someone to bring this card. Most of the time, they said that they couldn''t help but let them bring it.

    Their partnership is still there, in the eyes of others, they are still male and female friends.

    So, she still has to take the bank card sent by her boyfriend.

    However, just take it. Anyway, it''s better to return it to the emperor.

    "The code is his birthday." Fu Shiyi said.

    "If you want to thank Fu Xiaoer, the password is his birthday. You can brush it at will." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the part of the play that the crew was shooting and asked.

    "How long do you have to finish work and have a meal together?"

    "There''s another play, but I can tell the director to shoot it tomorrow." Ling Jiao''s invitation to idols is naturally gratifying.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "Then you go and tell the director a vacation. After you take off your makeup, we''ll have dinner."

    "Well, wait for me." Lingjiao said, carrying a long dress back to the shooting site.

    The director was still shooting other parts, so she asked the deputy director to explain the situation.

    Vice director a look Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi several people stand direction, where will refuse.

    Lingjiao and the deputy director said that they would go to the dressing group to remove makeup and change clothes. They had changed their casual clothes in less than half an hour.

    "Let''s go. I know there is a delicious hot pot here."

    "Is it your treat?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "Yes, please." Lingjiao is very straightforward.

    Fu Shiyi stressed, "please brush the card of Fu Xiaoer."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Lingjiao smiled and promised.

    A group of people out of the film and Television City, in Ling Jiao led the way down the hotpot shop.

    Although I have only met Lingjiao once, she has a good disposition and is good at it, so I soon got together at the dinner table.

    "It''s too much for Fu Xiaoer. You''ve been in the group for so long. He didn''t even come to visit. He should be punished for kneeling on durian instant noodles when you go back." Fu Shiyi said something bad.

    Lingjiao smiles and helps Fu Shiqin speak.

    "He''s very busy, the most intense shooting. I don''t have time when he comes."

    "But how do you know each other?" Gu Weiwei asked casually.

    "A meal." Ling Jiao said with a stiff head, for fear of saying something wrong, they put on help for their fake love relationship.

    A table of people talk very happily, eat until 8 o''clock in the evening.

    Ling Jiao was going to check out by herself, but Fu Shiyi insisted that she take Fu Shiqin''s card to check out.

    She could not refuse, so she swiped Fu Shiqin''s card.

    A group of people said goodbye outside the hot pot shop and went back to the hotel.

    Gu Weiwei returned to the hotel and got together to discuss tomorrow''s shooting. Fu Shiqin called.

    Fu Shiyi is eating fruit. He simply presses hands-free.

    "Fu Shiyi, you bastard, dare to swipe my card and squander it?" Fu Shiqin''s furious voice blew up from his cell phone.

    He looked at his mobile phone message after work and found that he had been swiped a lot in the hotel.

    "Ah, Lingjiao invited us." Fu Shiyi said in a low voice.

    When Fu Shiqin listened to him, he also opened his eyes and told lies, which made him angry.

    "Fart, you are the one who steals and swipes my card. You take someone to shoot MV and swipe my stuck hotel. It''s too much..."

    "It''s Lingjiao who really invited us." Fu Shiyi still doesn''t recognize it.

    At that time, he was stuck in his hand, not brushing white.

    "Fu Shiyi, don''t come back!" Said Fu Shiqin, gnashing his teeth.

    With her understanding of Lingjiao, she could not do anything like that with her card. Most of it was collected and returned to him when she returned to the capital.

 Chapter 1593

    Fu Shiyi curled his mouth, poked at the screen and hung up.

    "As if I had gone back and you could have killed me."

    Gu Weiwei sighed wordlessly. When he checked in at the hotel at that time, he found that the card he took out was a little familiar. It turned out that he had swiped Fu Shiqin''s card.

    "Three little, do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t pit each other in one day?"

    Fu Shiyi thought and nodded.

    "Don''t say it, it''s true."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes.

    Fu Shiqin, who was far away in the capital, had been bombed. He hated his teeth itching on the way home from work.

    Then, a text message came in, and his bank card received a transfer of 538.9 yuan.

    He frowned and stared at the mobile phone message, who would give her such a little money?

    He was wondering. Ling Jiao sent wechat.

    Today, I used your card to invite three less people to have a hot pot. The money has been transferred to your card. ]

    a picture of the ticket is also attached. The total selling fee is 538.9 yuan.

    Fu Shiqin went back and said, "I can afford a hot pot. I don''t need to transfer it to me in the future. ]Let''s see, Lingjiao is not such a spendthrift at all.

    Only when Fu Shiyi that bastard, will take his card, risking other people''s name, wanton extravagance.

    If it wasn''t too far away, he would have been fighting in the past so that he couldn''t take care of his life.

    Lingjiao came back very quickly: "we are just cooperative relations, so it''s better to be clear economically. ]Fu Shiqin replied: "I don''t lack this money. ]

    five hundred and thirty-eight dollars and ninety-nine cents. Is he short of these five hundred and thirty-eight dollars and ninety-nine cents?

    Ling Jiao returns: "I don''t like to take advantage of others. ]Fu Shiqin blinked at the wechat on his mobile phone. She didn''t take advantage of him, which was somehow lost.

    Then, back to the past.

    You can take advantage of my advantage. ]

    after going back, I got tangled again.

    What is he doing? It''s not like Fu Shiqin to rush for someone to take advantage of him.

    Ling Jiao: [ ]

    Ling Jiao didn''t know that Fu Shiyi had swiped Fu Shiqin''s card. Fu Shiqin knew that it wasn''t her fault and didn''t mention it to her.

    Fu Shiyi took advantage and lived happily in the top suite. After discussing the shooting content of the next day, several people scattered back to the room.

    Gu Weiwei saw off a group of people, and was about to take a bath when she received a call from Fu Hanzheng.

    "Is it all right?"

    "It went well. I went to visit Lingjiao in the afternoon and had a hot pot together. How about the children?" Gu Weiwei said something about her side and asked the two children.

    "Already asleep." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Is there any noise?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "I''m here. I fell asleep without much trouble. I''m very good."

    When Gu Weiwei heard that the two children were very good, she was relieved.

    "Let aunts and nursery teachers pay more attention to Tian Tian. She has brought everything to her mouth recently."

    "Good." Fu agreed.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "It''s not early. I''m going to have a rest and you''ll go to bed early."

    Fu Hanzheng''s tone was a little heavy. "After asking about the child, how about not asking me?"

    Gu Weiwei frowns. Haven''t you seen her in the morning?

    "Then How are you doing? "

    "I miss you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei cried and laughed, "I will go back the day after tomorrow."

    "But I''m thinking now and tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng''s voice is deep and gentle.

    "Well, I know. I miss you too." Gu Weiwei replied with a funny and sweet voice, saying good night to each other and ending the call.

 Chapter 1594

    Bangalore, India.

    Under the careful care of Gu yunche, Luo Qianqian had a very happy life.

    At first, she just wanted to see him and spend her birthday with him.

    But I didn''t expect that they would live together for so many days.

    Because there are no servants, they do their own living.

    Every morning, they will go to the nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables, return to the place where they live to prepare three meals a day and wash their clothes.

    But because of her hand injury, her clothes were all washed by Gu yunche.

    Obviously not a couple, but live with a couple living together in the general life.

    Luo Qianqian is very satisfied with this kind of life. I wish I could live like this all the time.

    However, the good times are always short. Her injuries are almost recovered.

    At dinner, Gu yunche asked.

    "Your injury is almost over. It''s time to go back."

    Luo Qian Leng Leng, these days too happy, so that she did not want to separate things.

    He mentioned it so suddenly that she couldn''t react for a moment.

    "I I''m not all right. "

    At this moment, she was inexplicably a little regretful, why the injury was not serious.

    In this way, maybe she can stay longer.

    "I can''t see it. It''s time for you to go back." The ancient cloud is clear and serious.

    Luo Qianqian sips his lips and checks the ticket with his mobile phone, saying.

    "The latest flight is very expensive."

    "I''ll take the ticket." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo thousands of painstakingly think of the excuses that can be left, but they are all rejected by Gu yunche.

    "That''s how you want me to go?"

    "I have something important to do. I don''t have time to stay here." Said Gu yunche in a cold voice.

    Luo Qianqian pursed his lips gloomily, "then The day after tomorrow. "

    One more day, she thought.

    "The day after tomorrow at the latest." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qian sighed, "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow."

    Gu yunche looks at her and nods with satisfaction.

    Because of the news of leaving, Luo Qianqian had no appetite for food, he said, stabbing the rice in the bowl with chopsticks.

    "Take me to ISKCON tomorrow. I want to go when I pass that day."

    Gu yunche took a look at her, as if he was thinking about it.

    "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow. I won''t be able to see it if I don''t see it tomorrow. Can you take me to see it?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Gu yunche hesitated for a moment and returned.

    "Good."

    "How about going to see it tomorrow and taking me to a real Indian dish?"

    Gu yunche: "OK."

    As long as she''s willing to go back, it''s all right.

    "Will you help me with my farewell tomorrow?" Luo Qianqian continues to ask.

    "Good." Gu yunche agrees.

    "Shall I be your girlfriend?"

    "Good." Gu yunche habitually blurted out and realized what she was asking, "Luo Qianqian!"

    "You have promised, don''t go back." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Gu yunche put down the bowl of chopsticks, "not counting."

    Luo Qianqian refuses to accept and looks at the other side.

    "You saved me, took care of me these days, and helped me to apply medicine. You''ve seen all of you."

    "You''ve seen it, you''ve touched it, and you''ve done everything your boyfriend does."

    ¡­¡­

    "Thousands, it''s just what you think." The ancient cloud has no waves.

    Luo Qianqian bit his lips and said definitely.

    "I don''t care. I''m announcing that you''re my boyfriend."

 Chapter 1595

    Gu yunche looked at her coldly, and a few minutes later he got up to take his coat and car key to go out.

    Luo Qianqian asked nervously as soon as he saw that he was leaving.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Airport, air tickets." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian listened and laughed.

    "Now who is going to the airport to buy air tickets? Can''t you buy them on your mobile phone?"

    Gu yunche looked at her with half a doubt. It''s not right to leave for a while, not to leave.

    Luo Qianqian searched the air tickets on his mobile phone the day after tomorrow, and then bought them by himself.

    "I''ve told you for a long time that mobile phones can do a lot of things, and you won''t make full use of it at all."

    Gu yunche stared at the mobile phone in her hand, "really bought it?"

    Luo Qianqian pointed the screen of his mobile phone at him and let him have a look.

    "Yes, at 10:30 the day after tomorrow."

    Gu yunche didn''t ask again. He sat down quietly and went on eating. He didn''t say a word to her.

    After supper, I went back to my room early.

    Luo Qianqian was wandering around in the living room, thinking that he would come out, but Gu yunche''s door never opened again.

    She asked, standing outside the door, a little lost.

    "Are you really angry?"

    There was no sound in it and no one answered her.

    She stayed alone in the living room until eleven o''clock. I couldn''t bear the sleepiness. I went back to my room to have a rest.

    Although Gu yunche was angry at her yesterday''s clever talk about his boyfriend, he took her to the place she wanted to go the next day.

    However, his face was cold all the time. No matter how she talked to him, he would not open his mouth to say more.

    In ISKCON, Luo Qianqian found passers-by to take photos for them.

    Although they have known each other for a long time, they have never taken a picture together.

    Although Gu yunche didn''t say yes, she didn''t object. She was allowed to stand by her side and let people take a picture together.

    On the last day before leaving Bangalore, he took Luo Qianqian to where he wanted to go, ate what he wanted and bought souvenirs he wanted.

    Then, I took the morning flight with her the next day and sent her back to the capital of China.

    Getting off the plane, he stopped at the exit to the landing floor and said.

    "Don''t run around any more. Not every time you are lucky enough to escape."

    "Here we are. Let me do my best to invite you to dinner." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    In fact, he just wanted to find an excuse to stay with him for a little longer, even if it was only an hour or a minute.

    "No more." Gu yunche refused and looked at the signs around him. "Go home early. I have to go."

    "Can''t I really be your girlfriend?"

    Luo qianqianding looked at his eyebrows and eyes, and said hopefully.

    She thought that these days, he had some feelings for her.

    "No." Ancient cloud clear cold voice refuses.

    Luo Qianqian lost a few seconds of silence and took a deep breath.

    "If I can''t do it now, I''ll keep thinking."

    "Not now, not forever." Gu yunche finished, turned to take another flight upstairs to leave.

    "Ancient cloud is clear!"

    Luo Qianqian screams, drops his luggage and rushes forward, kissing him when he doesn''t respond.

    Gu yunche was stunned for a few seconds and stepped back two steps.

    "Luo Qianqian, you..."

    "I''ll kiss you again if I''m not convinced." Luo Qianqian raised his chin and said defiantly.

    Gu yunche didn''t speak, but there was a sound of hanging and fooling.

    "Yes, how can a man eat such a loss? Go back in person!"

 Chapter 1596

    Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche are horrified and smell the reputation of the past.

    Then, I saw a low cut dress with beautiful red lips, smiling at them not far away.

    With her standing, there are Gu Weiwei in sunglasses and hat, and Fu Shiyi and Ling Jiao in disguise.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? "

    At the sight of all the acquaintances nearby, Luo Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red.

    Just now, they were afraid that they had seen all of their fierce actions.

    Gu yunche''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on Gu Weiwei.

    Although it was the first time he saw her, he knew exactly who she was.

    After all, if it wasn''t for him, she would not have lived in the world.

    Gu Weiwei perceives each other''s eyes and looks at each other.

    This is the old gentleman Luo Qianqian has been chasing, just This person gives her the feeling that he is not a good person.

    Yuan dream is still regardless of the ground to coax, "a big man, was forced to kiss, loss, do not kiss back too shameless."

    Luo Qianqian''s face was even redder when she said that.

    "Sister Yuanmeng!"

    Yuanmeng hands up and surrenders, "OK, I won''t say, when we are the air, you go on, go on..."

    Finish saying, push Gu Weiwei several people to leave.

    She just returned to China today, and Wei Wei and her family also finished filming from the southern film and Television City, and they picked her up at the international reception here by the way.

    Then, as soon as they came out, they saw the suspected Luo Qianqian, and they came to see that it was her.

    Of course, it is inevitable to see her dragging Gu yunche''s strong kiss up. She is very pleased after being shocked.

    Not to waste her so long distance guidance, and finally got her some true biography.

    However, even if they go away, Luo Qianqian and them can not continue.

    Gu yunche looked down at the red faced Chinese girl in front of him. After serious consideration, he took out the mobile phone in his pocket.

    "Here, give it back to you."

    Luo Qianqian looks up at him in amazement, "what What do you mean? "

    "I think our acquaintance should be over here." Said Gu yunche indifferently.

    She will only sink deeper and deeper into him if she continues to do so.

    And she is not the one who will bring her happiness.

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "I don''t want it."

    "Maybe from the beginning, I shouldn''t have taken it." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian''s eyes were red, explaining in a flurried way.

    "If what I have just done makes you angry, I apologize to you, I will never again..."

    "Nothing to do with it." Gu yunche put his mobile phone on his trunk and turned to the elevator.

    Luo Qianqian comes back to his senses, grabs the mobile phone on the trunk, and chases after him. He can''t even take care of his own luggage.

    However, when she got to the starting level, there was no trace of ancient yunche.

    She went to the security checkpoint, one by one, but she couldn''t find anyone.

    As if, after that person turns, evaporated.

    Gu Weiwei has gone a little further, but you can see that Gu yunche has gone, and Luo Qianqian has left his luggage and chased after him.

    Several people looked at each other, and also followed up the elevator.

    Then we can see Luo Qianqian running at the entrance of the starting layer, but no trace of ancient yunche.

    Gu Weiwei found Luo Qianqian, "Qianqian, what''s the matter?"

    "He''s gone, he''s not going to talk to me anymore." Luo Qianqian holds the mobile phone tightly, his face is full of tears.

    Yuanmeng frowned and muttered.

    "Just because you kissed him, he broke up with you?"

 Chapter 1597

    Luo Qianqian nodded and shook his head.

    "I don''t know. He gave me his cell phone back. He said that''s it."

    All the time, all the connections between them depend on this mobile phone.

    Now that he has left the cell phone, she will never find him again.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the cell phone she was holding tightly, frowned incomprehensibly, and couldn''t figure out why the other party had to cut off contact with her suddenly.

    If not, why do you have to contact her so long?

    If you want to, why do you want to break off the connection with thousands of Jedi like this.

    Yuan Meng looked at Luo Qianqian, and his complexion became dignified.

    Seeing that Luo Qianqian is going to take down the old antique, how can we say that it will collapse?

    Didn''t they all live together in Bangalore for so many days?

    How can we say that breaking up means breaking up? Are men so fickle?

    Leining looked around and whispered.

    "Madam, we have been noticed. Let''s leave first."

    She and the three young leaders are very famous. Although they have been disguised, if they are recognized, they are afraid that the airport will not go out.

    Gu Weiwei looked around and said in a low voice.

    "Thousands, let''s go to the car first."

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "I''m not going. I''m looking for him."

    Without him, the security checkpoint must have been deliberately hiding from her.

    People must be hiding somewhere on this floor. As long as she keeps searching, she can always find him.

    Yuan dream looked at Gu Weiwei, and looked at Luo Qianqian.

    "You go back to the car first, and I''ll help her find it."

    Gu yunche returned all the mobile phones they contacted to her. After that, she was not completely out of their control, but something important happened.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and nodded.

    "Then we''ll wait for you in the car."

    There are already several people watching her and Fu Shiyi. If they stay any longer, they will be recognized.

    Leining takes her and Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong to the car park first.

    Gu Weiwei says to Lei Ning, "you also go to help to look for."

    "Madam, the boss has given us the responsibility to protect your safety." Leining stood outside the car and said firmly.

    She told her boss that she would never let her out of her sight.

    In case she goes to help find someone, something goes wrong here. She can''t tell the boss when she goes back.

    "I''m waiting in the car with sanshao and they won''t go anywhere. You can help." Gu Weiwei, please.

    Leining hesitated and said to the two bodyguards.

    "You go to help find someone. I''ll stay here."

    Gu Weiwei saw that she had arranged for someone to go, so she didn''t ask for her own help any more.

    Fu Shiyi touched his chin and murmured, "how could that man do that? He just let people kiss him hard and break up?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, just a little worried about Luo Qianqian''s situation.

    She felt that the situation between Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche might be more complicated than she thought.

    What''s more, Gu yunche looked at her eyes just now, which made her a little uneasy.

    "Sister in law, let''s go back first, or my brother will be worried." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng called.

    Gu Weiwei answers the phone, "we just got off the plane, something happened, maybe we''ll be home later."

    "What is it?" Fu asked.

    "Luo Qianqian and that old gentleman had a little conflict at the airport, we need to delay for a while." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although she also wanted to see him and his two children soon, Luo Qianqian''s situation really made her feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1598

    Fu Hanzheng asked in silence for a while.

    "Where''s Rene?"

    Gu Weiwei looked out of the car, but said.

    "Stand guard outside the car."

    Fu Hanzheng made sure that Lei Ning didn''t leave her, so he was relieved.

    "Be safe. I''ll wait for you at home."

    He hung up the phone, thinking of the situation of Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche that she mentioned, he was also a little uneasy.

    If there is a conflict between Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche, the man will be out of his control.

    During his contact with Luo Qianqian, although he did not monitor their contact records, he could at least locate his position and guess his activity intention at any time.

    But not all of them say that they are together in Bangalore. How can they get to the capital suddenly has a contradiction.

    People arranged by Yuanmeng and Leining helped to turn over the whole departure layer of the airport, but they still couldn''t find Gu yunche.

    Even, they used the relationship of Fu family to check the surveillance video of the movie going upstairs.

    But in the video, Gu yunche takes advantage of the elevator and goes to a blind area for monitoring. He never disappears again.

    "He''s either gone or he doesn''t want to see you. Let''s go back first." Yuan Meng holds Luo Qianqian''s shoulder and Wen Sheng persuades him.

    Luo Qianqian shook his head firmly. "I don''t believe that he left. I don''t believe that. I will wait here."

    She was too greedy. At first, she just wanted to meet him and have a birthday with him.

    But after the injury, they lived together and he took care of her.

    She is more and more greedy. She wants to get his response, want to stay with him longer, want to have a closer distance with him

    So, obviously he said no, she still pushed her way.

    Until just now, her behavior finally forced him away.

    He gave her his cell phone back and would never contact her or let her see him again.

    "You wait here, he can''t show up. Let''s go back and try again." Yuan dream Wen Sheng advised.

    At the moment, her anxiety is no less than that of him.

    It''s not easy for her to have a thread that can hold the dangerous person. Now the thread suddenly breaks.

    Gu yunche is like a stone in the sea. They can''t find out where he is going and which side he is going to help.

    Such a situation is extremely unfavorable to them.

    "No, he''s still here. She must still be here." Luo Qianqian said firmly.

    Yuan Meng sighs helplessly and picks up the phone ringing in his bag.

    The phone call is from Fu Hanzheng, "nobody found it?"

    "It''s gone. I don''t think I''m going to get in touch with thousands of other people." Yuanmeng said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent at the other end of the phone for a while, then asked.

    "Can you be sure that he fell in love with her?"

    "I''m sure he won''t run." Yuanmeng looks at Luo Qianqian, who is very sad.

    What does the old antique want to do? He is careless about thousands of things. He has been flirting with your family for so long, and he still sends them here and there.

    If you want to, how can you say that you will turn your face.

    "What I''m going to say next, you tell Luo Qianqian and ask her what she means." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu has been in frequent contact with Gu yunche recently. If you want him not to help Gu, it''s very important to confirm his feelings for Luo Qianqian.

    Originally everything looked very smooth, but suddenly at this time changed.

 Chapter 1599

    Yuan Meng silently listened to Fu Hanzheng''s plan, and then said to Luo Qianqian.

    "If you can find him, will you cooperate?"

    Luo Qianqian looks at the speaker in amazement, "can you find him?"

    She has searched the terminal, but she has not found him.

    When he gave her his cell phone back, they lost touch with each other. It was so hard for her to find him again.

    About the rest of her life in the village of Bangalore, she told him white.

    Mingming feels that he is very resistant to her likes, but she still shows her feelings and wants him to accept her likes.

    However, she did not know why he refused him.

    Perhaps it was because of this that, just after her extraordinary behavior, he finally decided to cut off from her.

    If she could, she would rather have their relationship back in Bangalore before, every day there would be a connection, will know his message.

    Even if she never said that I like you to him.

    Yuanmeng smiled deeply. "To be exact, let him come to you."

    "He came to me?" Luo Qianqian doesn''t believe it.

    He''s gone, and he''ll come to her.

    "It''s inconvenient for me to stay here with you again. There will be a car to pick you up in two hours. I''ll give you the license plate number. Just get in the car and follow you." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu asked people to check the passenger list of several flights that had just taken off, but they did not find Gu yunche, so he must still be here.

    Since they didn''t find him, they had to find a way to let him out.

    She didn''t believe it. He took care of Luo Qianqian for so long. He would not come out to have a look.

    Luo Qianqian was still confused. "What are you going to do?"

    Yuan Meng patted her on the shoulder and said.

    "You keep looking here. If you haven''t found it in two hours, get in the car and listen to us."

    "But..."

    Luo Qianqian wants to ask, but Yuanmeng has gone.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi are waiting anxiously in the car. They are glad to see Yuanmeng bringing people back.

    "Thousands of them, why didn''t they come back together?"

    "She Someone has come to pick it up. Let''s go back first. " Yuanmeng didn''t tell the truth.

    Gu Weiwei frowns, "really somebody comes to pick up, that ancient cloud Che found?"

    "Don''t worry about it. Go back to see your husband and children as soon as possible." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t doubt what she said, and ordered Lei Ning to drive back. Originally, they said they would go back after the plane was ready. Now they have been delayed at the airport for more than two hours.

    However, Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche have to ask her some time these days.

    It''s just that I took a look at the sexy meta dream on the side.

    "Today What demon did you make? "

    Yuan Meng flirts her hair sexy. "Someone says I''m not like a woman. Am I enough of a woman now?"

    Gu Weiwei pulled off her scarf and handed it to her.

    "No one in this car cares if you are. Keep it down."

    Yuanmeng straightens his chest, "why, do you feel inferior?"

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and didn''t want to communicate with her at all.

    She knew she had a devilish figure and didn''t have to show it off in front of her.

    Yuan Meng two times put off the high-heeled shoes on his feet, said.

    "I don''t look like a woman. I green him in minutes."

    Fu Shiyi sits in front and coughs. Few men can bear the fierce type of Yuanmeng.

    Yuan Shuo dare to marry such a woman, but also powerful.

 Chapter 1600

    Gu Weiwei returned to Villa 7, Pearl River Grand View. It was already 7 p.m.

    Madame Fu and Sheng Ying Fu have just left. Fu Hanzheng is looking after the two children by himself.

    Two buns are playing in the living room with cushions. When Fu Shiyi calls them outside, he drops the toys and climbs towards the door.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei opened the door, she saw the cute little bun crawling towards her, kneeling happily on the ground and holding up the youyou who first climbed to her side.

    "Are you here to pick up mom?"

    She holds you, and Tian Tian climbs over to hold you.

    She kissed her son and handed him over to Fu Hanzheng. She picked up her daughter.

    "Tian Tian, are you obedient these two days?"

    The little girl can''t speak or understand her. She just hugs her mother''s neck, which she hasn''t seen for two days.

    But you you looked at her in Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    Gu Weiwei sat down on the sofa and asked two people, one left and one right, to sit on both sides of herself, which made her hold both of them.

    Yuanmeng looks at the two children, who are lovely. He also plays with them on the sofa.

    "I haven''t seen you for months. You''re so big."

    "Are you going to let Xiao Yuanbao stay in Italy?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Originally, Xiao Yuanbao stayed in China to help take care of her, but after less than a month, Yuanshuo came back to take it.

    "Probably, there are only two of them in China. Xiao Yuanbao has Matthew in Italy to look after them. It''s much easier." Yuan Meng said, and then went to the restaurant to take a look, "is it possible to have a meal, hungry all the way."

    Gu Weiwei took the child and put it in the dining room chair and asked.

    "Where are the children''s grandparents?"

    "Back to the old house." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In fact, I don''t want them to stay here, disturb them and remind them to go back to the old house.

    They are gone. Fu Shiyi and Yuan Meng are here again.

    Fu Hanzheng helped his son to come over and put him in the dining chair. "Is the shooting going well?"

    "It''s very smooth. It''s almost finished in one day in the capital." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong have a good understanding, so several scenes that need to be shot are easily completed.

    "And we''ll shoot tomorrow?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, the release time has been announced and post production time has to be reserved. We can''t delay any more." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng put a bowl of soup in her hand and reminded her.

    "It''s a little hot. I''ll drink it later."

    Fu Shiyi also kept serving Ding Dongdong with dishes. "Dongdong, this is our cook''s specialty. Try it."

    Yuanmeng looks at the two couples of xiuen''s love, "can you guys have a good meal?"

    It''s bullying him if the man is not around, isn''t it, showing in front of her.

    "I''ve been eating your dog food for so many years. What did I say?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    When they used to live in shengxicheng yuan family, they showed off in front of her for several years. She didn''t say anything?

    "Yes, yes, no, eat, eat." Yuanmeng hands up.

    A table of people had dinner, Gu Weiwei thought of Luo Qianqian''s things, had dinner and called.

    However, the mobile phone turned off.

    She was about to make a phone call to Luo''s house when she saw a news broadcast on TV.

    Many people were injured in a serious traffic accident at the airport expressway, including Luo Qianqian, a young lyricist who has been in a hot mood recently, and... "

    Gu Weiwei heard Luo Qianqian''s name and saw a young girl pushed into an ambulance by a medical staff.

    "Thousands?!"

 Chapter 1601

    I met at the airport two hours ago.

    How can there be a car accident suddenly? I left about the same time.

    "Yuanmeng, didn''t you say she was picked up by someone? Who did?"

    "Ah, don''t get excited, don''t get excited. The accident is a fake." Yuanmeng said while enjoying the fruits after the meal.

    Gu Weiwei stared at the news report on TV, "it''s all on the news. How can it be fake? Look at the scene of the report, the car turns over, the fire starts, where is it like a fake?"

    "The old man ran away. We made a fake news to lead him out." Yuanmeng explained with a smile.

    Of course, Fu Hanzheng came up with the idea.

    As for the scene of the report, what happened in the movie is what happened here.

    Now news emperors are playing everywhere. People with the surname Gu will see it no matter where they go, and they will surely see Luo Qianqian injured in the report.

    She didn''t believe it. He would not look at it if he saw it.

    "Fake news?" Gu Weiwei couldn''t believe it. She said, "no, I''d better go to the hospital."

    Just because Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche had a conflict, they made a fake news and then led Gu yunche out to see Qianqian?

    How do you listen to this? It doesn''t seem true.

    "It''s really fake news." Fu Hanzheng reached out and patted her on the shoulder to avoid her running to the hospital excitedly.

    Now Gu yunche is hiding from Luo Qianqian, but they can''t find him.

    However, he must make sure that Luo Qianqian''s weight in his heart.

    Therefore, Luo Qianqian was asked to cooperate with them to perform the bitter meat plan, so he could not see her.

    "The old man is too easy to hide. He won''t come out without a bit of hard information." Yuanmeng said.

    Recently, hearing Luo Qianqian''s words, the two have made great progress.

    However, it seems that Luo Qianqian is still too fast forward, and the ancient one is scared away by her.

    However, it''s hard for her to understand that a man with abnormal strength was scared away by a little girl.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong were stunned, "what are you doing with such painstaking assistance when this little couple is in conflict?"

    He understood that the Yuan dream should be blended.

    However, his brother is involved, so he doesn''t understand very well.

    Without his brother''s participation, Yuanmeng could not do it alone.

    With his knowledge of his brother, it''s impossible for him to do such a thing.

    Luo Qianqian is in love with a man. Does his brother care too much?

    "This I don''t want people to have lovers and eventually become married. " Yuanmeng dry smile.

    They were going to keep vivi from knowing about it from beginning to end, but now it seems that they can''t hide it.

    They make such a big one to force Gu yunche to come out. Wei Wei is not a fool. Of course, she also feels the unusual.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at Fu Hanzheng deeply.

    "Why? Why do you do this? "

    The emotional contradiction between Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche was so timely and painstakingly schemed out, just to let that Gu yunche come out.

    Gu yunche left at the airport. He has arranged all this in less than five hours. I can imagine how painstaking and urgent it is to let the following people do it.

    In the living room, the atmosphere was silent for a moment.

    Yuan Meng felt his ears and stood up.

    "After flying for so long, I''ll have a rest first."

    "Well, I sent Dongdong back." Fu Shiyi saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and he also pulled Ding Dongdong away.

 Chapter 1602

    As soon as Yuanmeng and Fu Shiyi left, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng were left in the living room, as well as two little buns sitting on the mat playing with toys.

    Gu Weiwei called the nursery teacher to come over and said.

    "Take the baby to bath and sleep."

    Looking at their dignified faces, the nursery teacher quickly picked up the two children and left the living room.

    When all the other people left, Gu Weiwei asked seriously.

    "That ancient yunche Who is it? "

    He and Yuanmeng both pay too much attention to Luo Qianqian''s love. She thinks it can''t be because of Luo Qianqian, so it can only be because of Gu yunche.

    She remembered that she had mentioned it to him several times and checked the details of the ancient cloud, but he refused twice.

    At first, she also believed that it was the Fu family who couldn''t find anyone to check.

    But now it seems that she doesn''t want her to know the origin of Gu yunche.

    Even today, she doesn''t know the origin of Gu yunche, but their actions can be speculated that he is a dangerous person.

    They were afraid that she would know and stop Luo Qianqian from communicating with him, so they kept it from him all the time.

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, looking at the faint some angry little wife.

    "In fact, we don''t know who he is."

    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re going to do with him and thousands of others." Gu Weiwei is rarely serious.

    It was an emergency today that she found out.

    If it hadn''t been for today, would they never have told her.

    Fu Hanzheng approached, took her shoulder and sat her down on the sofa.

    "Gu yunche It''s the mysterious man who gave Gu siting nine eyes at the beginning. It seems that your rebirth is related to him. Now Gu siting has been in contact with him. I can''t let him become the help of Gu''s family. "

    "So, you let thousands of people approach her and hold him back with thousands of feelings?" Gu Weiwei frowned, unbelievable.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, "if Luo Qianqian doesn''t have this heart, we can''t help her. Besides Luo Qianqian, no one else can get close to him. He is special to Luo Qianqian."

    "Special?" Gu Weiwei frowned more tightly.

    Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche seldom mentioned their contacts to her. Fu Hanzheng and they also deliberately concealed them. She really didn''t know how far they had developed.

    "If even Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng are not rivals of Gu yunche, how dangerous is it for you if he becomes Gu siting''s help?" Fu Hanzheng knew that it was hard for her to accept at the moment, and she used Luo Qianqian''s feelings to restrain Gu yunche''s affairs.

    But as long as he can protect her well, he doesn''t care to use anyone to sacrifice anyone.

    "This man So dangerous? " Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng in shock.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng know better than anyone.

    Both of them are not rivals of Gu yunche. How terrible is the strength of this man.

    Moreover, it''s even more mysterious to have such things as nine eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly. "In nice, we killed a dozen robbers in a few minutes. We can''t find anyone who can restrain him by force, so we can only use other methods."

    "But thousands of her......" Gu Weiwei thought of Luo Qianqian and her heart was in a mess.

    She understood what Fu Hanzheng had done, but thought that it was to make good use of her friend''s feelings, she was not feeling it.

    "I told her in detail that she knew it all and was willing to do it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He gave Luo thousands of choices, choices she made.

 Chapter 1603

    Gu Weiwei looked at him deeply, silent for a long time.

    Even if Luo Qianqian is willing to, but close to such a dangerous element, she is still difficult to accept.

    "What would you do if he became the help of his family?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were light, and he didn''t answer.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said her guess.

    "If he falls in love with thousands, cares about thousands and helps siting, you will take thousands to blackmail him, right?"

    After a while, Fu Hanzheng nodded calmly.

    "Maybe you won''t accept it, but I''ll do it when it comes to that."

    He doesn''t care about anything as long as she''s safe.

    If Gu yunche wants to help Gu siting, which causes her to be in danger, he can''t help others.

    Even if it was her friend.

    Gu Weiwei said after a long period of heavy silence.

    "Did Gu siting want to catch me again?"

    Recently, he paid close attention to his family''s intelligence, not only business activities, but also Gu siting himself.

    Moreover, Lei Ning was around her all day, and now even Yuan Meng called back.

    As you can imagine, the situation is not very optimistic.

    Since she was pregnant, most of her mental strength has been on the children. I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for her outside.

    Under his protection, life is peaceful, so I really feel that the world is peaceful.

    "It''s just a sign." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "You should have told me earlier." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and stroked her head, whispering in a warm voice.

    "The two children have made you work hard. I can solve these problems."

    Tell her earlier, it will only make her nervous for one day.

    "But we should face these things together." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    Instead of as he is now, he is out against the wind and rain, and she hides behind him and enjoys peace.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that he could not be persuaded, so he said simply.

    "It''s not early. Take a rest. Tomorrow you don''t have a shoot."

    "What is to be done there? Where is she now?" Gu Weiwei thought of the news just now and asked with a solemn face.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "Operation in Ho Chi''s hospital."

    "Operation is not to say that the accident is a fake. Why operation?" Gu Weiwei is nervous for a moment.

    "The car accident is fake, of course, but if everything is fake, what would Gu yunche think?" Fu asked.

    If Gu yunche saw the news and really went to her and found that her people were waiting for him to be arrested, he would be more angry and completely away from her.

    So, this car accident is fake, but it''s true to play a trick.

    "Since it''s a fake, why do we need surgery? Can''t we do a good job of it?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she was worried, so she didn''t hide it.

    "Luo Qianqian had appendicitis in his physical examination this year, so the doctor suggested surgery. This time, he just took this opportunity to have an appendectomy, so that he would be a real patient lying in the hospital bed."

    However, this operation is only for accident rescue.

    Anyway, she won''t do the appendix operation this time. She will do it in two months.

    Now it''s He Chi''s operation, which is much more cost-effective than other hospitals.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "I''ll go to the hospital after the shooting tomorrow."

    "OK, let Yuanmeng accompany you." Fu did not object.

 Chapter 1604

    It''s just that Gu Weiwei doesn''t feel at ease when she thinks about it.

    "Or shall we call Ho Chi?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked worried on her face, knowing that she didn''t know the news of Luo Qianqian''s safety tonight, so she couldn''t sleep at ease.

    So he Chi''s hospital was called.

    However, because he Chi is still in the operating room, it took several minutes for the phone to reach him.

    "How is the operation?"

    "It''s a waste of my skill to have such a small operation myself." He Chi is dissatisfied.

    He''s the vice president. What kind of an ambassador does he call him every day.

    His wife has a fever and headache, and his child sneezes. Now a small appendix operation also needs to find him.

    Fu Hanzheng said coldly, "how is your operation?"

    "It''s done early, half an hour." He Chi said proudly.

    But he told Raymond to let the outside think it was an emergency operation.

    So, Mingming''s operation, which was completed in an hour and a half, is now finished. He and the medical staff are sitting in the operation fighting against the landlord to kill time.

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone and said, "He Chi, how about thousands of them?"

    "Lying there thinking about life." He Chi glanced at the man lying there after the operation, who had been speechless.

    "I have two words with her." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Wait, sister-in-law." He Chi took his mobile phone and sent it to Luo Qianqian. "Sister in law, I''ll call you."

    Luo Qianqian took the mobile phone and gave a weak call.

    "Weiwei, I''m ok."

    Appendicitis surgery is very small, coupled with Ho Chi such a famous doctor, the operation is very safe and fast.

    She was kept awake because the operation only used epidural anesthesia.

    Just think of what happened in the airport, the mood will inevitably be low.

    Gu Weiwei heard her voice and was a little relieved.

    "It''s OK. I''ll come to see you later tomorrow."

    "Good." Luo Qianqian agrees, thinks and says, "today''s business Don''t blame Mr Fu, I promised myself. "

    At this time, she must have known what Fu Hanzheng had concealed from her.

    Everything is her own free will. She doesn''t want her to misunderstand that Fu Hanzheng deliberately used her, so that their husband and wife still had conflicts.

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a moment. "You have a good rest. Ji Cheng and I will come to see you tomorrow."

    She is sincere to that ancient yunche.

    "Well." Luo Qianqian gave a shallow answer.

    He Chi took back his cell phone. "Sister in law, don''t worry, we will take care of your friend."

    Although he was dissatisfied with Fu Hanzheng''s efforts, who let him go to graduate school after college, and the research of various projects was invested by others.

    No matter how dissatisfied you are with the shortage of hands, you have to work.

    "Thank you."

    Gu Weiwei said thanks sincerely and hung up the phone.

    So, in order to have an appendectomy, it is more like an emergency operation after a car accident.

    After their operation, he Chi played in the operating room for four hours to fight against the landlord.

    After that, Luo Qianqian was given oxygen, suspension and sedative drugs to let people sleep.

    "In order to act like a little bit, I will let you stay in ICU later, and the rest is up to you."

    Luo Qianqian nodded softly, knowing that all this was for Gu yunche to see.

    But even she didn''t know if he would show up.

 Chapter 1605

    Gu Weiwei determined that Luo Qianqian was OK in the hospital, so she went to coax the two children to sleep.

    After coaxing the two children, I went to take a bath to prepare for rest.

    She went into the bathroom in front of her feet, and Fu Hanzheng got a call from Yuanmeng in the back.

    Yuanmeng didn''t go to rest, but went directly to the hospital where Luo Qianqian was. The cat waited in the monitoring room of the hospital.

    Then, after Luo Qianqian entered two small rooms in the operating room, she saw Gu yunche disappear in the airport in the monitoring.

    "The ancient cloud appears."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the news with a light smile. He was not surprised by the news.

    "To the hospital?"

    "You don''t seem surprised at the news at all?"

    Yuanmeng holds a cigarette and stares at Gu yunche, who is going to the operating room floor.

    "If it''s really heartless, he won''t be pestering her for so long. As long as he sees the news, he will come." Fu Hanzheng is calm.

    Yuan Meng asked curiously with a cigarette in his hand.

    "He''s all broken off from Luo Qianqian, so you can be sure that he''s not really ruthless, and he will come?"

    When he put forward the plan, she didn''t believe that Gu yunche would show up.

    However, at that time, there was no other way to find him, and Luo Qianqian did not object to it, so play it.

    She didn''t expect that she would be allowed to squat in the hospital.

    "He''s gone, just scared." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Scared?" Yuan Meng raised his eyebrows and muttered, "give him a kiss and scare him?"

    Fu Hanzheng said calmly, "I''m afraid my heart will not be controlled by myself."

    When he fell in love with a person, he would become obsessed with himself, which he had already deeply realized.

    Just in the face of feelings, someone''s first reaction will be to be afraid to escape. Gu yunche is obviously such a person.

    He realized that his relationship with Luo Qianqian made him more and more unlike himself.

    That''s why he wanted to cut through the mess quickly and cut off communication from then on.

    Yuan Meng suddenly realized, "so he was afraid that he would move his heart."

    But when he realized this, he was already moved.

    Now he comes to the hospital, which is the best proof.

    "You tell Ho Chi not to show any flaws. Let him find out." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    This bitter meat plan is to let him recognize his feelings, so his goal is half achieved.

    As long as he can''t put Luo Qianqian, wherever he goes in the future, Luo Qianqian is the line that leads him.

    Then, it will not be so easy for Gu siting to get his help again.

    Even if he still wants to help Gu siting, Luo Qianqian won''t agree. Anyway, it''s good for their side.

    "Yes, I''ll let him know right away." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    "And you don''t want to meet him." Fu Hanzheng made a special confession.

    Just about to see Gu yunche''s Yuanmeng immediately asked, "what''s the matter? How can''t I see it?"

    "Add to the mess." Fu Hanzheng gives reasons.

    If she wants to say something wrong, it will only affect the feelings of Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian, and also affect his overall plan.

    "Yes, I won''t go." Yuan Meng sighed sadly and said, "Fu Hanzheng, I think for the first time, you are a man It''s disgusting and terrible. "

    How wise and close to the demon, he is such a pervert.

    Quietly, let everything in your hands.

 Chapter 1606

    After reading the news, Luo Qianqian''s parents rushed to the operating room of the hospital and waited anxiously.

    Lom kept blaming herself and talking to herself with red eyes.

    "When you say good birthday is not at home, you have to say that you have a job to go on a business trip. Once you run for so many days, it happens when you go home and never return."

    "I knew it would happen, and I would not let her out."

    "The last time I went to nice, I met a terrorist attack. This time I met this kind of thing when I went back home..."

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Fu, with a solemn face, hugged his wife and comforted him.

    "It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."

    Gu yunche also came to the operating room and sat silently, looking at the closed door of the operating room.

    Until now, he couldn''t believe that people who were still fine when they parted at the airport a few hours ago turned around and had an accident.

    He managed to avoid her, waiting at the airport to leave China, but overheard her name while watching the news.

    That''s when I noticed the accident on the news, and she was one of the people injured in the accident.

    The picture in the news just flashed by. He only saw her pushed into the ambulance and knew that the wounded had been sent to the hospital.

    At this time, he was supposed to be on the plane leaving China, but he came to the hospital and sat here.

    If he hadn''t gone to Bangalore, she wouldn''t have run to Bangalore.

    If she didn''t go to Bangalore, she wouldn''t return home and have a car accident.

    Thinking of it, he couldn''t help but blame himself deeply.

    Luo Qianqian''s parents are worried about their daughter. They don''t notice Gu yunche sitting on the other side, let alone that he is waiting for their daughter.

    The operating room lights up all the time. They can only wait anxiously outside.

    Yuanmeng sees Luo Qianqian''s parents worried about their daughter, and some of them can''t bear it.

    But he was afraid that he would wear a pair of clothes in front of Gu yunche, so he had to hide it with the two elders.

    After a few hours, the light in the operation finally went out.

    The door of the operating room opened, and he Chi with several medical staff pushed out Luo Qianqian after the operation.

    "Who is Luo Qianqian''s family?"

    "We are, we are her father and mother."

    Luo Qianqian''s parents rushed to see her pale daughter. Luo''s mother couldn''t help crying.

    Luo Fu put his hand around his wife and asked nervously.

    "How about the operation, doctor?"

    "Fortunately, it was delivered in time and the operation was successful. Now it''s time to send it to the ward."

    When he Chi spoke, he inadvertently glanced at the ancient yunche here.

    It turns out that''s the ancient one who Fu Hanzheng is so painstaking in trying to set up a routine.

    In order to play this bitter meat scheme, he was attracted here. So many cars were made on the highway to play a car accident, plus the news report, but it took a lot of money.

    Fortunately, the money has not been spent in vain, and the man is still obedient.

    Hearing the success of the operation, Luo''s elder brother bowed gratefully to He Chi.

    "Thank you, thank you."

    "Thank you, doctor. You are my daughter''s Savior and our benefactor."

    ¡­¡­

    He Chi smirked twice, urging the medical staff to send Luo Qianqian back to the ward, and then said.

    "Here are Luo Qianqian''s personal belongings. Please keep them for her."

    Then someone took Luo Qianqian''s suitcase and backpack.

    Luo Mu took the bag, hung it on the bag and dropped the doll, but she didn''t care.

    Gu yunche picked up the doll and ran after it.

    "Hello, your daughter dropped her bag."

    When LOM saw it, she said, "thank you. My daughter loves this doll."

 Chapter 1607

    Although Luo Qianqian didn''t open his eyes, he still heard the sound around him.

    When I heard my parents worried, my eyes were moist.

    Because of her willfulness, but let her parents so afraid of her, her daughter is too unfilial.

    She wanted to open her eyes and say to her parents that she was ok, but she couldn''t open her eyes because of the sedatives.

    After hearing her parents'' voice, she suddenly heard the familiar voice again, which made her fingers tremble.

    He''s here. He''s really here.

    She thought she would never find him after he left like that.

    Yuanmeng put forward the plan to her, but she didn''t have much hope.

    But she never dreamed that he would come.

    He will be back and forth, is not on behalf of his heart how much is a little reluctant to leave her?

    He Chi took the medical staff to send her to the ward and installed various monitoring instruments.

    "What doctor, when will my daughter wake up?" asked LOM nervously

    "Four or five hours. Just leave one of you to take care of you."

    He Chi said, inadvertently saw the ancient yunche outside the ward.

    She told Luo Er Lao about a series of precautions and went out of the ward to stop near Gu yunche.

    When the colleague saw that he was free, he asked casually.

    "Doctor he, it is said that the patient just now is the youngest composer in China in the past two years?"

    "It seems so. It''s beautiful, but it''s also fateful. If I didn''t catch up with it, I''m afraid it would be hard to save my life." As he spoke, he looked at Gu yunche''s expression from the glass cabinet.

    Sure enough, Gu yunche''s face changed instantly when he heard his words.

    "No, it''s so young." Said the nurse, gossiping.

    "I''m not out of danger now, or it''s a pity that I''m so young and beautiful that I''m afraid I haven''t been in love and married."

    He Chi casually turned over the list of nurse''s shop and observed Gu yunche.

    "Doctor he, you don''t want to see others young and beautiful. They are so hurt that they want to go after them." The little nurse said with a teasing smile.

    "If she doesn''t have a boyfriend, why don''t she go after her?" He Chi hums.

    As soon as he said this, Gu yunche looked at him. His cold eyes made his hair stand up.

    "It''s late. I''m off work. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    He Chi sees to stimulate the human almost, with the colleague said hello, pretended not to notice Gu yunche to leave.

    However, leaving work is not to leave the hospital directly to return to the Pearl River scenery, but to go straight to the monitoring room of the hospital.

    Yuanmeng is walking there, eating snacks and smoking cigarettes. He comes here and hums.

    "What did you just say to make people like that?"

    "I said Luo Qianqian didn''t have a boyfriend. When the injury is cured, I''ll go after him." He Chi enjoyed her snacks without hesitation.

    Yuan Meng chuckled and shook his shoulders. "It''s very powerful, but you can talk about it. I''m afraid you''ll die young."

    Gu yunche just looked at his eyes. She felt murderous across the screen.

    "That''s what I told him. I''m not so busy chasing someone who won''t like me." He Chi hums.

    Yuanmeng saw that he was very understanding and nodded with appreciation.

    "It''s not early. You''re not leaving."

    "It''s a few o''clock. I can''t go back to sleep for a few hours. I have to come back to work at dawn. I won''t go back."

    He Chi says, go to sofa one paralysis, prepare to go to bed here today.

 Chapter 1608

    He Chi sleeps on the sofa in the monitoring room, while Yuan Meng sits in the computer chair and stares at Gu yunche all night. Gu yunche really stays in the hospital all night.

    However, about the people who were afraid of Luo''s family were still there, and they didn''t go into the ward to visit Luo Qianqian.

    Luo Qianqian woke up at dawn. His parents accompanied him on the edge of the hospital bed and were overjoyed to see him wake up.

    "Dad, mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."

    "I said it''s OK. You said that when you go back to the country, you''ll have trouble, and the country will be in conflict with you. You''re not allowed to go in the future." "I don''t know," she said.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it. He was really a good man who left China. When he went abroad, he would encounter such and such misfortunes.

    "Good. I''m not going." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Luo Mu listened to her promise so readily and sighed.

    "You''re scaring me and your father to death."

    "My daughter is unfilial. I''m sorry." Luo Qianqian is very sorry.

    For her own sake, her father and mother worried that she would come to the hospital at night, but they didn''t shut their eyes all night.

    "Well, just don''t say anything about her."

    Luo''s father saw his daughter lying on the bed and apologized to them. He interrupted his wife''s nagging with some heartache.

    She packed her bag and got up.

    "Then you are here with your daughter. I went back to get something to use. I came in a hurry yesterday and didn''t prepare for anything."

    As soon as she got out of the ward, she saw Gu yunche standing in the corridor, with low steps as she passed by.

    "Hello, are you in any trouble for help?"

    She came back and forth from the ward several times and saw him here last night.

    It doesn''t look like a patient or the accompanying family members of other patients.

    "No, thank you." Gu yunche shook his head.

    Luo Mu hurried home, and didn''t ask much. She went to the elevator and went home to pick up things.

    Luo Qianqian is lying on the bed. Although he knows that Gu yunche came to the hospital last night, his father doesn''t know his relationship with Gu yunche, so it''s not easy to ask him.

    At eight o''clock in the morning, he Chi went to work and went to the ward to ask about his various physical conditions after waking up.

    Then he called Luo Fuyun to call a nurse to check the temperature and blood pressure.

    When Luo Qianqian''s father went to the nurse station, he asked with a mysterious smile.

    "Wonder where the old gentleman has gone?"

    Luo Qianqian''s eyes lit up and looked at him, "you know?"

    "I''ve been out in the hallway all night and I''m still here." He Chi whispered.

    "The corridor outside?" Luo Qianqian was surprised and asked, "all night?"

    He Chi nodded. "It''s just like a wooden stake."

    Luo Qianqian took a long sigh of relief and a smile of hope appeared in his eyes, but his eyes darkened when he thought of what happened at the airport yesterday.

    "We''ve done everything for you in this bitter meat scheme, and you''ll rely on yourself. Don''t help your family or the old man." He Chi asked a few words and saw Luo Qianqian''s father coming in with the nurse and said, "after a while, I''ll help her to go to the corridor for activities."

    "Activities? Can she move now? " Asked Luo Fu.

    "Of course, it can. Otherwise, the intestine will adhere. If it is serious, it will be obstructed. It will be active for three hours."

    After he Chi ordered, he left the ward for a meeting.

    He left with his front foot and came back with his back foot.

 Chapter 1609

    Yuanmeng came here and offered the breakfast to Luo Qianqian''s father.

    "Uncle, you''ve been watching all night. Have something to eat."

    "Thank you for coming to see thousands of people in such an early morning." Father Luo is grateful.

    Yuan Meng smiled and said, "yes, it''s just hard for you two to grow old."

    In order to deceive Gu yunche, they even cheated Luo''s second eldest brother and made them worry about their daughter all night.

    Luo Fu looked at the infusion bottle and said.

    "Thousands, then I''ll help you out of bed after eating."

    "No, uncle. You have something to eat and have a rest. I''ll help her out of bed."

    Yuan Meng said, helping shake up the bed and help Luo Qianqian get out of bed.

    "Oh, it''s too much trouble for you." Luo''s father gave a helping hand. I''m sorry to ask someone to visit but help them take care of their daughter.

    "Dad, you haven''t closed your eyes in one night. After eating and resting, sister Yuanmeng will accompany me out of the clouds." Luo Qianqian also advised.

    Luo Fu repeatedly let Yuan Meng say thanks and sent them out of the ward.

    Yuanmeng holds Luo Qianqian out of the ward. When they arrive at the door, they see Gu yunche still in the corridor.

    Gu yunche has been paying attention to the ward here, and seeing that Yuanmeng has helped people out, he can''t help being stunned.

    Luo Qianqian looks at him for a few seconds and is ready to walk through the cloud to say hello, but is stopped by Yuanmeng.

    "Let''s go this way."

    Yuan Meng said, holding Luo Qianqian to the other side of the corridor, without the direction of cloud to the ancient cloud.

    They went to the end and Luo Qianqian stood against the wall to rest.

    "I want to go over and say hello."

    "Can''t go, hang him." Yuanmeng is against it.

    "But he''s been here all night." Luo Qianqian worries.

    Yuanmeng hates iron and stares at her unfairly. "You''re too enthusiastic. A man won''t buy it. Now you should air him."

    "In case he leaves again..." Luo Qianqian said, turning to look at the other end of the corridor.

    "Don''t look." Yuanmeng says, "men are cheap. The more passionate you are to them, the less he knows how to cherish them. Now hang him out and treat him as air, and his brain will clear up."

    "But..." Luo Qianqian feels that he can''t do such a thing.

    "Don''t be, listen to elder sister, you just chased too hard before." Yuan Meng glanced at the direction where Gu yunche was, and said, "chasing a man is not what you do. You need to relax and have a degree to catch his heart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qianqian was confused. She chased men for the first time. She didn''t know so much.

    I always say what I think and do what I want. There are so many routines like her.

    "Let''s go, go back and shake in front of him, and leave him alone." Yuanmeng said, holding her in a small step in the corridor.

    She agreed with Luo Qianqian that she would not take care of Gu yunche any more, which helped her walk in front of him.

    Gu yunche thought that she was coming to talk to him, but he saw that she passed by without saying a word.

    Luo Qianqian went back and forth in the corridor for three times. He didn''t eat anything when he went from Bangalore. Now it''s been a day and a night, and his strength is getting weaker.

    Walking back and forth, we have to hold the wall and rest for a long time.

    However, the doctor and nurse let the activity for three hours, but she only walked for an hour.

    He walked two more times. His legs were soft. He walked a few meters in front of Gu yunche and almost fell to the ground.

    Yuan menggang holds people up. Gu yunche, who was originally behind them, rushes over and holds her up.

 Chapter 1610

    Luo Qianqian is in the moment when he holds his hand and abuses it. His eyes are sour for a moment, but Sheng Sheng holds back the tears he wants to burst out of his eyes.

    Then, he took back his hand with his lips tightly, and said in a low voice.

    "Isn''t it gone?"

    Gu yunche could not hide his apology. "How are you?"

    "Good, not dead." Luo Qianqian looks to one side for fear that his eyes will reveal his mind. "We didn''t end yesterday. Don''t delay your time here."

    Yuanmeng stands on the side and appreciates her performance.

    Look, look, when she''s running after her, this man likes to ignore her.

    Now she ignored, but Baba was in front of her.

    Ha ha, man.

    "Sorry, yesterday I shouldn''t have done that. " Said Gu yunche.

    If he had known that this would happen, and he would not have said that, he would have left her behind.

    She had been looking for him in the terminal. He saw it, but he didn''t go out to see her.

    It was not until he saw her leave that he was ready to leave.

    Who ever thought, before he boarded the plane, he saw the news of her accident on the news.

    "I shouldn''t bother you with my own wishful thinking. Thank you for your photos. I won''t bother you again."

    Luo Qianqian said, let Yuanmeng help himself go away.

    At the end of the corridor, Yuanmeng was surprised and praised.

    "Well done."

    Luo Qianqian held the wall to rest and said in a low mood.

    "Maybe, from the beginning, I really shouldn''t disturb his peaceful life."

    He is different from many people and things in the world. He lives quietly in his own world and does his own things.

    But because of her, it''s all messed up.

    She spent the night in bed last night, and she was vaguely trying to understand something.

    "What do you mean, now that he''s back for you, you want to break up again?" Yuan Meng asked in horror.

    No, they finally scammed Gu yunche back, and she didn''t want to get along.

    "We have never really been together, where to break up." Luo Qianqian laughs bitterly at himself.

    All the time, it''s just that she chased him affectionately. He never promised to be with her.

    "He didn''t object. To round is to agree to be together." Meta dream analysis.

    Finish saying, turned to look at, found ancient cloud is clear still there did not leave.

    Luo Qianqian chuckles, "the matter of feelings, which comes from rounding."

    Yuan dreamt about it, picked up his mobile phone and sent out a message. After ten minutes, he Chi came to the meeting.

    Then, he called Luo Qianqian''s father to the office to talk.

    She helped Luo Qianqian to Gu yunche and said with a smile.

    "I have something urgent to go out, and he will leave it to you."

    Ancient cloud Che Leng Leng, "I take care of?"

    "If you don''t want to take care of her, just let her go here. She''s dizzy. The nurse will drag her back to the ward." Yuanmeng finished, and whether the other party agreed or not, he left directly.

    "Sister Yuanmeng!"

    Luo Qianqian didn''t expect her to make such a fuss and want to call people back. Yuanmeng entered the elevator.

    Gu yunche reached out to hold her. "Do you want to continue walking in the corridor?"

    "No, I''ll go back to the ward."

    Luo Qianqian said, holding the wall with one hand to go back to the ward and lie down.

    "But I didn''t just say that you were supposed to be in the hallway for three hours." Said Gu yunche.

    "I don''t want to go."

    Luo Qianqian struggles to get rid of her hand, but the wound after the operation hurts so much that she gasps.

 Chapter 1611

    "What''s the matter? Do you want to call a doctor?"

    Gu yunche saw that her pain made her sweat come out, and she was nervous immediately.

    Luo Qianqian shakes his head. It takes a few minutes to slow down.

    "Help me back to my room. The wound hurts."

    Gu yunche took her back to the ward, put her arm on her shoulder and took advantage of her strength to sit on the bed and lie down.

    Then he took a tissue and wiped the sweat on her face.

    "Not better."

    Luo Qianqian pulled the quilt and covered it, "much better, you go, my father is coming back."

    "I won''t leave until you leave the hospital." Gu yunche''s tone is firm.

    At this time, he thought that even if he could go hard, he would worry about his heart in the distance.

    "If you don''t leave, my parents will be back in a moment. What do you think about seeing a man in my ward?" Luo Qianqian said in a cold voice.

    However, Gu yunche not only didn''t leave, but also sat down in the chair beside the bed.

    In the monitoring room of the hospital, Yuanmeng looks at the smoke and the monitor at the same time.

    "I''ll tell you, it must work."

    How to stay yesterday? The man said to leave.

    Now tell him to go, he won''t go.

    However, if he doesn''t leave, he should be careful not to let him find that Luo Qianqian was not injured in a car accident, but only had an appendectomy.

    After all, men don''t like being cheated, especially by women.

    Otherwise, this time he can come back. If he knows the truth, he will not be cheated again.

    In this way of thinking, she sent a message to He Chi, telling him what to do.

    He Chi is helping to pester Luo Qianqian''s father in the office to create an opportunity for Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche to meet.

    He Chi looked at it and went back directly.

    [he won''t know until he takes off her clothes and looks at her. ]

    metadream then warns:

    [you say, in case something happens, you are responsible. ]

    He Chi has an angry expression: "you just treat me as a bully, don''t you? ]

    he is busy with all the help he needs.

    He can''t control the rest. He is responsible for the accident. Does he look like the king of the pot?

    Yuanmeng: [yes. ]Luo Qianqian''s father looked at He Chi, who was playing with his mobile phone. "Doctor he, what else can I do? I have to go back and look after my daughter."

    "Ah, yes, there is something else." He Chi put down his mobile phone and told Luo Qianqian''s father about yesterday''s operation.

    It was not until Luo Qianqian''s father received a call from Luo Qianqian''s mother and asked him to go downstairs to help get things that he let go.

    Luo Qianqian''s parents came upstairs with big bags of things. As soon as they entered the ward, they saw a young man sitting in front of his daughter''s bed.

    Besides, it was the man who sat in the operating room with them last night.

    "Thousands, the doctor said..."

    Luo Qianqian''s mother stared at Gu yunche, "this gentleman How is it here? "

    "Sister Yuanmeng has gone out. He helped me to come in." Luo Qianqian explained.

    "Oh, thank you." The second old man of Luo family thanked him politely, and then said, "we''d better come by ourselves. You should be busy with your business and don''t delay you."

    However, Gu yunche sat there without leaving at all.

    Luo Qianqian''s mother frowned slightly, "Sir, you Thousands of friends? "

    The man was in the operating room during the thousands of operations yesterday.

    At that time, the operating room on that floor seemed to have only one thousand operations.

    Last night, I was also in the corridor. I didn''t go to look after other patients. It''s not like I came to see a doctor in the evening. After all, it''s not an emergency department.

    Ancient cloud clear face without waves, said.

    "I''m her boyfriend."

 Chapter 1612

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianqian''s mother was stunned.

    Luo Qianqian''s father shook his hand holding the cup, and the cup fell to the ground and broke.

    However, the most shocking thing is Luo Qianqian himself, who is eager to look at the amazing ancient yunche.

    "You What are you talking about? "

    "I''ve saved you, taken care of you and lived together for so many days. It''s my boyfriend." Gu yunche answers her original words.

    Luo Qianqian''s mind is still muddled. He refused her at the airport yesterday and wanted to break off the relationship with her.

    Today, I came to her again and said it was his boyfriend in front of her parents?!

    "Live together?!" Luo Qianqian''s father looked at them incredulously and asked angrily, "when did you live together?"

    "Dad, he''s talking nonsense." Luo Qianqian explains in a hurry.

    However, Gu yunche said directly.

    "Before returning home yesterday."

    "Yesterday Before yesterday? " Madame Fu looked at the two men and murmured, "you have lived with him since you have been abroad for so long?"

    "Thousands of times, we told you how many times, parents do not object to your love, but girls always have to self-respect and self love..." Luo Qianqian''s father was frightened by his daughter''s boyfriend, who suddenly appeared.

    Luo Qianqian sighed and explained.

    "Just living in a flat, not a room, Dad, you think too much."

    Luo Qianqian''s mother sat down on the bed, her hands shaking.

    "No, no, you let me slow down."

    Even before, they doubted whether she had made a boyfriend.

    But I didn''t expect this boyfriend would come out like this.

    "Dad, mom, don''t listen to him, we''re not." Luo Qianqian explains.

    Until yesterday, she had been eager to be her girlfriend.

    But this moment, but not so happy.

    She claims to be her boyfriend in front of her parents. Has she agreed?

    "We are." Gu yunche stressed.

    "Yesterday at the airport who said don''t go back, so fast face appropriate?" Luo Qianqian squints past.

    Luo Qianqian''s mother said suspiciously.

    "Was it because of him that you had an accident yesterday?"

    "No, just It''s just an accident. " Luo Qianqian explains it with a false heart.

    She couldn''t tell them that the news of the accident was just a fake. She just had an appendectomy.

    Luo Qianqian''s mother came slowly for a while and smiled at Gu yunche reluctantly.

    "Sir, we have some family matters to discuss with our daughter. Can you go out first?"

    "Yes." Gu yunche got up and left the ward, but he didn''t go too far.

    As soon as his front foot came out of the clouds, Luo''s elder brother stared at the man lying on the bed.

    "What''s going on, make it clear."

    "I made it clear that he is not my boyfriend." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Yesterday, I still had nothing to do with her. Today, I run to say it''s her boyfriend.

    She won''t admit her boyfriend until she knows.

    "You said no, he said yes. Who on earth said it was true?" Asked Luo Qianqian''s father.

    "Dad, don''t you believe in your daughter, but an outsider?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Luo''s second eldest brother looked at each other, fearing that she was weak after the operation and didn''t ask more questions.

    "Let''s not talk about it today. When you are well, let''s be honest."

 Chapter 1613

    At first, Yuanmeng was watching in the hospital, but later she went to Gu Weiwei to shoot MV for Fu Shiyi, and missed the good play.

    Gu Weiwei worked hard to finish the shooting of MV in the capital and finished early in the afternoon.

    She and Fu Shiyi, as well as the director of the company''s planning department, shared the details of the MV post production and editing. After all, she was able to get on the train and join Yuanmeng.

    Yuanmeng stayed in the hospital all night, and after coming here, he went to the car to make up his sleep.

    So much so that their filming was over, she didn''t know.

    Gu Weiwei opened the door and pushed the woman sleeping in the back of the car.

    "Hey, wake up?"

    Yuanmeng yawned and squinted at her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "After work, we went to the hospital to see thousands of people." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Yuanmeng yawned and didn''t even get up.

    "You drive. I didn''t wake up. I''m afraid I''ll catch up with you."

    Gu Weiwei sighed, closed the back door and went to the driver''s seat.

    Then, I became a driver and drove to the hospital where he Chi worked.

    "You went to the hospital last night?"

    "Well, it was a bit of fun." Yuanmeng is lying in the back.

    "Lively? What''s the buzz? " Gu Weiwei muttered as she drove.

    Yuanmeng did not open his eyes. "Of course, the big fish got hooked."

    Gu Weiwei responded and asked.

    "Gu yunche went to the hospital?"

    "Not only that, but I don''t think so now." Yuanmeng said happily.

    It has to be admitted that Fu Hanzheng played this trick very well.

    If we just let Gu go, Luo Qianqian will see her again. Maybe when we see her again, the relationship between the two people will be long gone.

    However, in just a few hours, he was born and attracted Gu yunche to come to his home.

    Gu Weiwei can''t believe it. Yesterday at the airport, Gu yunche was determined to break off the relationship and leave. It''s still fresh in my mind. It''s not more than 24 hours since he came back.

    "It seems that yesterday''s fake news really deceived him."

    "But he came of his own free will, and no one forced him." Yuan Meng hums.

    He Chi deliberately said in front of him that de luoqianqian was seriously injured this time. He could hardly protect his life. He would know that he almost lost Luo Qianqian.

    So, no matter how dull, it''s time to open up a little bit of Eq.

    Gu Weiwei thinks that Gu yunche is the one who gives Gu siting nine eyes of heaven. She always has scruples about this person.

    "This man Is it really suitable for thousands of people? "

    "When does love fit?" Yuan Meng woke up, sat up and yawned, "now thousands of people like him, and he also moved his heart to thousands of people, and everyone is happy."

    They have lovers who are married and Luo Qianqian is here. They don''t have to worry about him running to help siting.

    "You haven''t found out his origin so far. I''m afraid she''ll be in danger if she''s with him. " Gu Weiwei mutters.

    Yuanmeng is funny. "How can you worry more than your mother?"

    In her opinion, anyone in the world is in danger in the face of ancient yunche, except Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei stares at her from the rearview mirror, silent for a while, has no idea to say a word.

    "Dorrance, how are you doing?"

    "Rarely do you care about that." Yuan Meng looked at her with a smile and asked, "what do you think? You want to go back to take over the family power and become a female tycoon?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed a little, "think about it for a while."

    Because, she wants to kill Gu siting.

 Chapter 1614

    Yuan Meng listened to her having this idea, excited to lean forward.

    "Don''t just think about it. If I had such a father, I would have gone back to take over the family power and become a big man."

    Moreover, Kaman Dorrance is now clearing up the hostile forces. Yuanshuo is also guessing whether he wants to clear up the Dorrance family and leave it to vivi to take care of it.

    After all, there is no heir in the family to take over.

    "I was just wondering if I could fight against Gu siting when I went back to Dorrance." Gu Weiwei glances at the bottom of her eyes with a chill.

    Gu siting never gives up. If he is alive, he must fight with her and Fu''s family all his life.

    However, to deal with him, Fu will not let her interfere.

    She is only a member of the entertainment circle. She is famous and profitable, but it is impossible to deal with such a big family as Gu.

    "If I could kill him, Kaman would have done it." Yuan Meng reminds her.

    From Gu yunche, I learned that she was born again because of Gu siting. Their lives and deaths are tied together.

    Gu siting is dead, maybe she can''t live.

    So, Kaman never took Gu Sitong''s life.

    "I just thought about it." Gu Weiwei said in a low voice.

    After that, I turned into the hospital parking lot, parked my car, put on my glasses, hat and mask before I got off the car.

    They found the inpatient building and the floor where Luo Qianqian was. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw Gu yunche who was waiting in the corridor.

    Gu Weiwei looked him in the eye and went into Luo Qianqian''s ward.

    "Uncle, aunt, let''s see a thousand."

    Luojiaer always knew her and immediately asked her to sit down.

    "You three talk and go out with my father to buy some daily necessities."

    "OK."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, watching the elder leave the ward.

    Yuan Meng looked at him lying in the hospital bed and laughed like a man of two hundred and five.

    "I just went out for a few hours. What''s the good thing about that? You''re so happy?"

    Luo Qianqian chuckled and whispered.

    "Just now, he admitted in front of my parents He''s a boyfriend. "

    "Trough!" Yuanmeng is shocked.

    She also calculated that it would take a long time for her to completely take him down. She even admitted it by herself.

    Besides, I admit it in front of her parents. It''s really stable now.

    "Really?"

    Gu Weiwei can''t believe it. She came a few hours late, and their relationship has progressed to this stage?

    Luo Qianqian nodded softly, "but I haven''t admitted yet."

    "Of course not so cheap for him." Yuan Meng hums.

    Luo Qianqian glanced at her. "I just want to find out why he said that. It''s not cheap for him."

    "I must have figured out why I really like you." Yuanmeng said.

    But it''s really changing too fast.

    Yesterday, I was still breaking off the relationship with her.

    It''s only a dozen hours since the parents said they were boyfriends.

    Luo Qianqian chuckles, but doesn''t think so.

    Gu Weiwei also persuades to say along with, "so important matter, really should consider carefully clear."

    Yuan Meng suddenly turned to Gu Weiwei. "I said to you, you don''t wish for no peace, but also let people think clearly. What if it''s cold?"

    Now it''s not easy for Gu yunche to admit his relationship. Of course, he needs to strike while the iron is hot and continue to develop.

 Chapter 1615

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and said.

    "If she really likes it and wants to be with Gu yunche, of course, I am blessed."

    After all, knowing who that was, she had to worry.

    "How would she like to run after people all over the world?" Yuan Meng looks at Luo Qianqian and says.

    She doesn''t like it. They can force her to fall in love with Gu yunche.

    "I really like it, but I want to know why he said that." Luo Qianqian said with a smile, then sighed, "but my parents don''t seem satisfied with it. They can''t let him in again."

    "It''s hard for him to please the elders like that." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei thinks of the origin of Gu yunche and worries about their future.

    "Thousands, this man It''s dangerous. I don''t know. You... "

    "I know." Luo Qianqian firmly refused and said, "I knew from the first time I met him, but he was very good to me, really good."

    When he met nice for the first time, he solved so many armed bandits in such a short time. Of course, she knew how dangerous he was.

    But in front of her, he did nothing to hurt her.

    If there is any, it''s just that he rejects her feelings and doesn''t like him.

    "Just think it over for yourself." Gu Weiwei smiled shallowly and said, "when you are well out of the hospital, we can talk about something. I lied to you and Ji Cheng about something."

    Luo Qianqian is very open-minded, said with a smile.

    "Everyone has a secret that he can''t tell. I''ve kept it from Gu yunche. We''re here for each other. You don''t have to tell me that."

    She still has secrets for her closest parents, not to mention friends.

    She and Ji Cheng felt this early in the morning, but she didn''t say it and they didn''t ask.

    But she didn''t expect that she would tell her once.

    "But it''s related to ancient yunche, so we should let you know." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If she is with Gu yunche, then she is Gu Weiwei''s business and Gu yunche''s nine eyes to Gu siting. She should let her know.

    "With him?" Luo Qianqian is shocked.

    "Don''t think about it. It''s not about him. It''s about the origin of a little ancient cloud." Yuan Meng was afraid of her wild thoughts and immediately explained.

    Luo Qianqian nodded thoughtfully, "OK, let''s wait for discharge."

    "Jicheng has a test today, so she can''t come to the hospital. Maybe she will come later." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Originally, I wanted to pick up Ji Cheng and come here together. But Ji Cheng was preparing for the test. I called to ask about the situation and said that I would come directly after the test in the afternoon.

    "OK." Luo Qianqian nods.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and asked with a chuckle.

    "Do you want to call your parents in while they are away?"

    Luo Qianqian also does not affectedly refuse, "you are waiting for this sentence."

    "Well, I don''t want to see us that much, but the one outside."

    Gu Weiwei laughs at her, but she gets up and goes out to help her call Gu yunche.

    Gu yunche has always been paying attention to Luo Qianqian''s ward. Seeing her coming out with Yuan Meng, he saw it at the first time.

    Gu Weiwei approaches, "Mr. Gu, go in and accompany her for a while."

    Gu yunche gave her a tiny nod and walked towards the ward. After a few steps, he stopped and said.

    "You should be careful."

 Chapter 1616

    Gu Weiwei looks slightly heavy, watching people enter the ward.

    She thought that he was to remind her to be careful.

    "Hey, what are you careful about? When are you careful? Say it clearly." Yuan Meng said, and he was ready to follow up the ward to ask a clear.

    Gu Weiwei pulls her, "go, don''t disturb them."

    "If you want to talk, just say a word carefully. What''s the difference between that and nonsense?" Yuanmeng follows her into the elevator and vomits.

    They have long known that Gu siting will have a plan, and have been very careful.

    She should be careful with this sentence. Isn''t it pure nonsense?

    "It''s also a kind heart. Don''t be so angry." Gu Weiwei advised.

    Yuan Meng throws his mouth angrily. Gu yunche is the same as Fu Hanzheng. He likes to ignore other people except the one in his heart.

    "Forget it. It''s a good thing Luo Qianqian took him down anyway."

    At least, there is a great chance to prevent him from helping Gu siting.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak, but she was not happy about Luo Qianqian''s containment of Gu yunche.

    When they got back to the car, Yuanmeng said.

    "I have to ask Luo Qianqian to inquire about the old antiques in a few days. Gu siting contacts him. What do you want him to do?"

    "No, then he thought thousands of people were with him to help us." Gu Weiwei opposed the proposal of Yuanmeng.

    The feelings of the two of them, however, should be mixed with her, an affair of an outsider, which will be detrimental to their relationship.

    Gu yunche had to cut off from Qianqian at the airport yesterday. She thought that some of them were due to her relationship with Qianqian.

    "Why don''t you ask her to help us? What do Fu and I have to do?" Yuan Meng hums.

    This time, in order to attract Gu yunche, Fu Hanzheng spent a lot of money on the airport high-speed accident and the fake news broadcast by the TV station.

    Their purpose is not to get Gu yunche back, just to talk about love with her.

    "At least, it''s not the time." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Their feelings were just determined, and they went to ask for these things through thousands of mouths. If Gu yunche could not make it right, he would suspect thousands of feelings and approach him with purpose at the beginning.

    Moreover, the grudge between Gu siting and Gu siting is her own business.

    Yuan Meng stared at her speechless and preached.

    "I said, you''ve planted such a big deal in Lingyan''s place. Don''t give your heart and lungs to your friends any more. When you make friends, you should consider yourself first."

    She is a person who refuses to be an outsider for thousands of miles and takes care of others with her heart and lungs.

    At the beginning, Ling Yan took advantage of it.

    In the end, the white eyed wolf even wanted her life. Such a big lesson didn''t make her remember for a long time.

    It''s true that Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng are also good people, but she hopes that her first consideration is her own business.

    "I see. I''ve got the right balance." Gu Weiwei said as she backed out of the parking space.

    "If you have any discretion, you should use all the favorable conditions around you to protect yourself just like I do." Yuan Meng said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "did I use you?"

    "Didn''t you?" Yuan Meng glanced sideways and said, "since you contacted me and asked me to do this and that, when have you been polite?"

    "As if you didn''t take advantage of me." Gu Weiwei hums, remind a way, "you are forget, how many years did you let me raise you?"

    Yuan Meng felt his ears and said with a dry smile.

    "You don''t have to be so polite to anyone of us."

 Chapter 1617

    The hospital ward, they left, Luo Er Lao went shopping again.

    So, only Gu yunche was left in the ward.

    "You What do you want to eat? "

    "The doctor told me to fast for two days." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu yunche nodded, only sitting by the bed silently.

    "You have a good relationship with them?"

    Luo Qianqian realized that what he asked was a little and a dream, and nodded calmly.

    "Wei Wei and I are high school classmates. They taught me and Ji Cheng to play the piano, so they became good friends. Sister Yuanmeng got to know each other through Wei Wei."

    Gu yunche nodded thoughtfully and asked after hesitating for a moment.

    "What do they want you to do?"

    Luo Qianqian is surprised, "what do you want me to do?"

    "If it''s not for them, what did Fu Hanzheng ask you to do?" Gu yunche asked directly.

    He thought that she had her own mind to approach him, but also because of the woman.

    Luo Qianqian hears the meaning of his words, and the joy of seeing him in his eyes gradually cools down.

    "You think that I went to you and I said I like you for the sake of Pico, or I promised Fu Hanzheng to help him finish the task, didn''t I?"

    "Isn''t it?" Gu yunche asked.

    Luo qianqianmou light gradually cold, fixed to look at him said.

    "They only said that you would threaten my life. I don''t know anything else."

    "But if that''s what they say, I do hope you don''t hurt her."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yunche looked at her intensely, and thought carefully that she didn''t seem to know her inner feelings.

    Otherwise, I would not even know the real identity of that woman.

    "I won''t hurt her, it''s just that she''s wanted."

    Gu siting is contacting her recently. It seems that she has something to ask for.

    Just because of her accident in Bangalore, he didn''t go to see the people sent by Gu Sitong.

    He has finished the deal they agreed on at the beginning, and the rest will not belong to him.

    At the beginning, he had told her that even if Gu Weiwei came back, what would she become and whether she would come back to Gu''s house were not certain.

    However, Gu siting couldn''t accept it. The people he paid so much for were in love with his enemies.

    "You really don''t?" Asked Luo Qianqian nervously.

    To be honest, if he did something to Weiwei, she would really not know what to do.

    One is her favorite person, and the other is her good friend. She doesn''t want to see any of them hurt.

    "I promise." Said Gu yunche.

    From last night to today, when he stood alone in the corridor, he often wondered how he had become what he is now.

    No one has ever interfered with his free decision, but now she is there, saying nothing and doing nothing, but she can''t control every thought around him.

    Yesterday at the airport, he was really afraid of the panic that his heart was not controlled by himself.

    So he decided to cut everything off, never see her again, never have any contact with her again, maybe that way he could return to his previous peaceful life.

    However, before boarding the plane, I saw the news of the accident and saw that she was pushed into the ambulance.

    At that moment, he realized the unprecedented panic.

    It turns out that the most terrible thing is not that the heart can''t help itself, but that it''s completely lost. The world will never have her again.

    So he came to the hospital.

    When he saw her pushed out of the operating room, he really surrendered.

 Chapter 1618

    Although Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche have established their love relationship, they Luo Qianqian''s father was not satisfied with his daughter''s boyfriend.

    This is not, bought daily necessities back to the hospital, saw the people who were driven out of the ward by them, while they were not in and came in again, immediately the boss was not happy.

    "I said this gentleman, our daughter, we will take care of ourselves. Even if you don''t go to work, you have your own business."

    "Thank you very much for coming to visit thousands of people, but don''t have to be here all the time, busy with your own business."

    ¡­¡­

    "I''m not busy." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian''s mother is even more unhappy. If she doesn''t go to work or do anything, is she a jobless vagrant?

    "But you really don''t need to take care of it here." Luo Qianqian''s father also said.

    Luo Qianqian smiled apologetically, his eyes beckoned him to go out first.

    Once Gu yunche went out, Luo Qianqian''s father said.

    "What''s the matter with this man?"

    "He He''s just not sure, Dad. Don''t be so cruel to him. " Said Luo Qianqian in a low voice.

    "What does a big man do when he doesn''t go to work, and what''s going on at home, do you understand clearly?" Luo Qianqian''s mother nagged.

    They don''t object to her falling in love, but they always talk to a normal person.

    This person, looking at it, feels different from normal people.

    "I know that. Mom, I have been saved twice. It''s too much for you to save my benefactor." Luo protested.

    Luo Qianqian''s mother was even more unhappy.

    "Well, before that happens, I''ll turn my elbow out."

    "Save the benefactor. We remember that we will repay the benefactor, but the benefactor of saving is not a way to reward yourself."

    ¡­¡­

    What kind of society is this? Do you still want to help others?

    "Mom, if he hadn''t saved me in nice, neither I nor the hostages would have survived. You wouldn''t have seen me now." Luo Qianqian hears that his parents are not satisfied with Gu yunche, and tries to help him speak good words.

    The two elders of Luo family looked at each other and spoke softly.

    "He really saved you in nice?"

    "Absolutely." Luo Qianqian nodded and continued, "this time I was in trouble in Bangalore, and he came in time to save me. In order to take care of the injured me, he lived with me."

    "Bangalore?" Luo Qianqian''s father''s face changed when he heard of Bangalore. "You don''t mean to go to New York. How did you go to Bangalore, India?"

    "I I''m going there. " Luo Qianqian sighed and hurried to speak, forgetting that he had lied before he left home.

    "If you need anything, you should go to him." Luo Qianqian''s mother heard the meaning, and her good feeling for Gu yunche''s saving her suddenly disappeared. "I think he is not your benefactor, but your disaster star. How can you encounter so many dangers when you meet him?"

    When he was in nice, she was attacked.

    He''s in Bangalore, and she''s in danger there.

    When he came to the capital, she had a car accident.

    "Mom!" Luo thousand deep voice calls a way.

    This is not easy, Gu yunche admitted that it was her boyfriend, and his parents jumped out again.

    "Don''t say it. If it wasn''t for you to be in bed now, you would have to make it clear." Luo Qianqian''s mother, with a stern face, turned to her husband and said, "you can''t leave before the hospital bed, or he will slip in again."

    Luo Qianqian''s head is big. She can''t go out in the hospital bed now. She can''t let Gu yunche stay in the hospital corridor all the time.

 Chapter 1619

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    Gu Weiwei completed the shooting of Fu Shiyi''s MV, so she could be at home with her two children.

    Just wait until the MV post production editing is completed, and she finally has a look at it, and the job will be officially completed.

    Because there are children at home, Yuan Meng is forced to go out to smoke when he is addicted to cigarettes.

    Moreover, she had to change clothes after smoking, otherwise she would not be close to the two children within three meters.

    After Yuan Meng finished smoking and changed his clothes, he sat down in the living room and looked at Gu Weiwei, who was wearing a household clothes and a ball.

    "I said, are you going to live the life of a retired husband and wife from now on?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei asked as she accompanied the two children to play with toys.

    "Have you looked in the mirror all day? If I was a man, I couldn''t stand to look at you like a ghost."

    While enjoying the fruit, Yuanmeng vomites her present slovenness.

    "Fu Hanzheng is not as superficial as you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Besides, it''s hard not to make up for her to accompany two children at home. Children rub and kiss on her face, all of them.

    "Wait a minute. I brought you a present."

    Yuanmeng said, looking for his own box.

    As soon as she came back, she met with Luo Qianqian. She took the suitcase back and didn''t open the other one.

    Yuanmeng opens the box and comes back with a bag of things.

    "Well, Victoria''s secret, the new model that came out last month, pure and sexy and lovely, I''ve got a set for you."

    Gu Weiwei glanced and pulled her collar.

    "Yes, keep it for yourself."

    Yuanmeng raised her eyebrows in amazement and looked at her and murmured.

    "I can''t see. I bought it before I did. Your boss is so happy."

    Gu Weiwei smirked and ignored her.

    Yuan Meng suddenly realized, "you didn''t buy it, Fu Hanzheng bought it!"

    She never paid so much attention to dress.

    Fu Hanzheng is a model person of his predecessors. He is cold and serious. He is really very careful in seeking welfare for himself.

    Gu Weiwei still doesn''t speak, and her face turns red unconsciously.

    She seldom pays attention to the change of clothes in the cloakroom, but recently, more and more people find that her underwear and pajamas are more and more colorful.

    "It doesn''t matter if you buy underwear. He must not have bought this." Yuan Meng said, and dragged another bag, from which he took out several sets of clothes and put them on the ground.

    Gu Weiwei can''t bear to put a row of sailor''s clothes, maid''s clothes and rabbit''s clothes directly.

    "Don''t impose your own hobbies on me."

    "I don''t like this. It''s specially bought for you. It''s highly customized." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    This style is not her food. It''s specially brought back for her.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. "I don''t need it, thank you."

    Without these, she can''t get out of bed. Let her wear these, is it to kill her in bed?

    "Why don''t you? For Fu Hanzheng''s birthday, it will definitely be his most satisfactory gift." Yuan Meng said with a teasing smile.

    She was afraid that they would be together for a long time, and gradually there would be no passion, so she carefully chose these gifts for her.

    "I really don''t need it." Gu Weiwei refused.

    Yuan Meng sighed sadly, "don''t forget it. Go back and ask your boss whether he wants it or not. If not, I''ll throw it away."

    Gu Weiwei grinned and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll take it."

    Mud horse asked Fu Hanzheng, he absolutely accepted it all.

 Chapter 1620

    "You''re welcome."

    Yuanmeng folded up her clothes and sent them to the cloakroom for her to keep.

    They had no sooner packed their things than Fu came back from work.

    Gu Weiwei heard her cell phone ring. When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi came to tease the two children, she got up to answer the phone.

    The phone is calling from Luo Qianqian in the hospital, "Weiwei, tomorrow Do you have time to come? "

    "Yes, I''ll be there at noon." Gu Weiwei agrees, listen to her tone not quite normal ask, "what''s up?"

    "My parents don''t like Gu yunche very much. They don''t let him accompany me in the ward. He doesn''t arrange a residence in the capital, so I want you to help. " Luo Qianqian said in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and comforted.

    "Take your time. When you''re out of the hospital, persuade your parents. I''ll be there early tomorrow afternoon."

    "Thank you." Luo thousands of thanks, just hang up the phone.

    After she answered the phone, the servant had put the dinner on the table and informed them to have dinner.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Qin have carried the two children to the dining chair, and several others have taken their seats in the table hall.

    As usual, she sat down next to Fu Hanzheng. "Tomorrow I will go to the hospital. I have something to help."

    "I''ll go, too." Yuanmeng said consciously.

    Fu Hanzheng said that she and Lei Ning should follow her step by step.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "It seems that uncle Luo doesn''t like Gu yunche very much. Thousands of them have a headache now."

    "Like him, he doesn''t like the elders. It''s normal." Yuanmeng is no surprise.

    From meeting him, Luo Qianqian has had many accidents, they will inevitably feel that they are all attracted by Gu yunche.

    Moreover, Gu yunche, as a man, seems to be reluctant to say more about people beyond luoqianqian, which is even more unpopular.

    "Go and have a look. Let Yuanmeng accompany you. Let the baby sitters watch the children." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and used the dinner at ease.

    After dinner, Fu Hanzheng helped her to bathe the two children as usual.

    She was coaxing the two children to sleep, and Fu went back to the room to take a bath first.

    She waited for the two children to go to bed before returning to the master bedroom.

    "Vivian, come here."

    She went to the cloakroom. Fu Hanzheng was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was slightly wet. It seemed that she was preparing to change her pajamas in the fitting room.

    But as soon as she got in, she saw him come out with a suit of sailor''s clothes from the shelf where he put his pajamas.

    What''s more, he asked with a deep smile.

    "Where did it come from?"

    Gu Weiwei covers her forehead, and she knows that the bastard of Yuanmeng won''t do good.

    She put her in the cloakroom, which she was going to secretly dispose of tomorrow.

    As a result, the goods were put in Fu Hanzheng''s household clothes, which was intended to pit her.

    "This It''s from Yuanmeng. "

    "Tried?" Fu Hanzheng stared at the sailor''s jacket and skirt which he carried out with interest.

    "Not really." Gu Weiwei shook her head.

    Fu Hanzheng approached, handed her and said with a smile.

    "Now that you have it, try it."

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and said with a dry smile.

    "It''s cold, the skirt is so short, it will catch cold."

    "Air conditioning is on at home." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei can''t refuse, so she is ready to hide.

    "I won''t try until I try you."

    "Well, I''ll try for you."

    Fu Hanzheng said, carrying the man back to the bed and bringing the sailor''s suit by the way.

    And then, even coax her to put her clothes on.

    The consequence of the boatswain''s play was that she broke her promise to go to the hospital at noon and didn''t get to the hospital until one o''clock.

 Chapter 1621

    Yuanmeng took the initiative to be a driver, got off the bus to see her knead her waist again, and smiled happily.

    "So young, the waist is not good?"

    Gu Weiwei gnashed her teeth and stared at her. "Don''t tell me about me again, or I really want to kill you."

    "As if you could beat me." Yuanmeng chuckles.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is too ruthless to start. Look how his daughter-in-law has been ravaged by him.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t care about her. She went upstairs to Luo Qianqian''s ward.

    Luo Qianqian''s father went to buy lunch, and now only Luo Qianqian''s mother was left alone in the ward, while Gu yunche was still in the corridor.

    "Can''t a thousand people eat now, lobbies?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "The doctor said he would fast for two days." Luo Qianqian''s mother replied.

    "Then you can eat it tomorrow. Ask doctor he if he has any taboos. He will prepare for her tomorrow. He has been hungry for several days. He must be hungry." Gu Weiwei suggested with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian''s mother did not doubt him, so she said.

    "OK, then you sit here. I''ll go to the doctor and ask him. I''ll go back in the afternoon and buy some vegetables."

    Luo Qianqian knew that she was helping her mother spend money. When her mother went out, she smiled gratefully.

    "You can count on saving me."

    Since yesterday, her parents have been protecting the ancient cloud from thieves.

    She could only see him when she was helped out in the corridor, and she couldn''t speak a word in front of her parents.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanmeng and said.

    "Why don''t you call Gu yunche in and discuss what to do?"

    Yuan Meng got up and went out. He whistled at the door of the ward and pointed to Gu yunche.

    Gu yunche knew that Luo''s elder brother was not in at the moment. They told him to go in and walked quickly to the ward.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the people who came in and looked at Luo Qianqian again.

    "What are you going to do now? Is Mr. Gu going to stay in the capital or do you have other plans?"

    Luo Qianqian didn''t speak. He looked at Gu yunche.

    "You decide."

    Naturally she wanted him to stay, but she didn''t want to limit him.

    "Stay here for the time being." Said Gu yunche truthfully.

    At least, before she gets better, he can''t leave at ease.

    Luo Qianqian listens, sips her lips and looks at Gu Weiwei.

    "I''m in the hospital now, and my parents can''t arrange a place for him because they are watching him closely."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and took a look at Gu yunche''s words.

    "Do you mind if we arrange accommodation?"

    Gu yunche didn''t speak, but nodded in agreement.

    "The rich brocade apartment I used to live in is not far from the hospital here and your home. In a moment, Yuanmeng and I will take him there directly." Said Gu Weiwei.

    At first, she lived in the rich brocade apartment for a while. Later, she lived there with Fu Hanzheng. Later, she moved back to Tianshui villa and it was empty.

    Now Fu Shiqin works overtime occasionally. If he can''t get back to the Pearl River, he will rest there.

    "Thank you, that''s it." Said Luo Qianqian gratefully.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "You''d better get better as soon as possible. We can only help these little things."

    "I see."

    Luo Qianqian nodded with a smile, looked at the ancient cloud, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of sweetness.

    Yuanmeng let the air out at the door of the ward, saw Luo Qianqian''s mother coming with He Chi, and immediately warned.

    "Well, it''s time to go. Your mother is back."

    Gu yunche knew that at this time, he shouldn''t have offended the second elder of Luo''s family any more. He left the ward immediately after yuan Mengyi reminded him.

 Chapter 1622

    Yuan dream warning in time, he Chi and help under the cover, successfully deceived Luo Qianqian mother''s eyes.

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng sat in the ward for a while, then they got up and said goodbye.

    "Auntie, you have taken care of her hard. Let''s go back first and come back another day."

    "Well, thank you." Luo Qianqian''s mother sent them out of the ward.

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng have gone for a while. Seeing that people have entered the ward, Gu yunche gives a sign to go with them.

    The three entered the elevator and went downstairs together.

    Gu Weiwei calls Fu Hanzheng, but Xu Qian continues.

    "Madam, the boss is in a meeting. Is there anything important?"

    "Don''t worry, let him call me back after the meeting." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng gets on the bus and becomes a driver. Gu Weiwei sits in the passenger seat, and Gu yunche sits in the back.

    When the three arrived at the Jinxiu apartment, Fu Hanzheng had already finished the meeting and called back.

    "Xu Qian said you called."

    "Well, Gu yunche is going to stay in the imperial capital for the time being. Please help me arrange a residence. I want to arrange him to stay in the rich brocade apartment. I''ll discuss with you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although Fu told her all the time that she could control his property freely.

    However, she usually consults with him about what to do, and he usually does not object.

    The rich brocade apartment is the real estate of Fu''s family. If he wants to lend it to others for a temporary stay, he has to ask for his master''s opinion.

    "You decide." Fu Hanzheng said in a good mood.

    Last night was a great time. At this time, let alone she wanted to lend the house to others. Even if she gave it to others, he had no objection.

    "Then I''ll let him live there for the time being. You and ER Shao will have a meeting, or he will run into it. I don''t know what''s wrong with the situation." Gu Weiwei asked.

    "Well, you can go back as soon as you finish." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei answers, hangs up the phone, takes Yuan Meng and Gu yunche upstairs.

    Then, I told Gu yunche the password to open the door.

    "The room is cleaned and changed regularly every week. There are new ones in the cloakroom over there that haven''t been removed."

    "There''s probably nothing in the fridge. Let the servant come and buy it later."

    "What else do you need?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yunche glanced at the house and shook his head gently.

    "No, thank you."

    "By the way." Gu Weiwei takes out Luo Qianqian''s mobile phone from her bag and gives it to her, saying, "Qianqian asked me to take it to you. Her parents are in the hospital. It''s not convenient for you to meet. Let''s contact her temporarily."

    Gu yunche takes the mobile phone and thanks again.

    "Uncle Luo, they still can''t accept your relationship with Qianqian for a while, but it''s better to persuade them slowly." Gu Weiwei went to the study again to get a car key, and said, "there is a courtesy car in the basement parking lot. This is the key."

    Gu yunche takes the key and asks.

    "When will it be convenient for me to see her?"

    "It shouldn''t be convenient now, but she will be discharged in ten days at most. It''s better for you to meet." Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    Gu yunche listened and frowned.

    "Can''t I see you then?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I''ll make arrangements so that you can be informed when you go."

    "Good." Gu yunche agrees.

    "A servant will come to buy some daily necessities and food later. If you send something to Vivian, ask the servant to send it to the hospital. It''s from Yuanmeng and me. Uncle Luo would have no problem." Gu Weiwei laughs to remind a way.

    Gu yunche nodded slightly and said gratefully.

    "Thank you for your arrangement."

 Chapter 1623

    "Don''t just say thank you. Gu siting didn''t look for you. What did he look for?" Yuanmeng takes the opportunity to ask.

    "Yuanmeng!"

    Gu Weiwei looked at her and cried in a deep voice.

    Gu yunche looked at the two men and didn''t get angry because of the problem of metadream.

    He went to the restaurant and put down his mobile phone key. He poured a glass of water and sipped his tongue.

    "You know what he wants to do. You don''t have to ask me."

    No matter what Gu siting does, the ultimate goal is to take her away from Fu''s house and let her go back to Gu''s house and his side.

    This goal has long been known to them, and they only hope to get his help.

    Gu Weiwei has already said something, simply said.

    "Then Will you help him? "

    Gu yunche was probably thirsty these two days. He drank one glass of water and poured another.

    "I have promised to thousands of people that I will not deal with you, but if I deal with you at home, I can''t control it."

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng have a look at each other. If he doesn''t help Gu siting, it will make them a lot easier.

    Gu yunche looked at her slightly, and said quietly.

    "But at the end of the day, he gave you this life, and it''s understandable that he won''t accept it."

    "She wouldn''t have died if it hadn''t been for him." Yuan Meng said in a blaze.

    If he wants to kill people, he wants to let them live. He also wants people to thank her. Why doesn''t he go to heaven?

    "It''s your grudge, I just asked." Gu yunche turned his glass and said, "it''s Gu siting''s life. You have no right to decide."

    Yuan dream a listen, Lengleng ground blinked.

    "It''s none of your business whether he dies or not. It''s hard not to be informed by your men and women. Even Gu siting is interested in him?"

    "Yuanmeng, do you want to block up your brain hole?" Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    "The deal I had with him was that I would end his life in the end." Gu yunche looked at the two men and said, "he still has thirty-five years. Before the thirty-five years are over, none of you has the right to control his life and death, including himself."

    Gu Weiwei sighs secretly. If Gu siting can''t die, he will live for 35 years.

    Yuan Meng frowns and calculates. Gu siting is thirty now, and there are thirty-five. This is the rhythm to live to sixty-five?

    "What on earth are you from?"

    "This It''s none of your business. " Gu yunche looked at Gu Weiwei and said, "thank you very much for your help. I have promised that I can do anything else It''s none of your business. "

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "let''s go first. If you need to talk to the servant directly."

    They said goodbye to Gu yunche and left the rich brocade apartment.

    On the way back, Yuanmeng said while driving.

    "He promised not to start with you. I wish he could do what he said."

    "I think so. After all, he still cares about thousands of things." Gu Weiwei murmured.

    "That''s best, or it''s a real hassle." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu yunche''s strength is so frightening that she and Yuanshuo had a very clear fight.

    If he really promised to help Gu siting catch him back, then even if he came to several of her, Xiang Geyuan Shuo, he would not be able to stop him.

    Anyway, the strength of this man is very strong, but the number of ways is very evil. He is not a man.

    "But even without his help, Gu siting would not give up." Gu Weiwei sighed.

    Gu siting is a man who never stops until he reaches his goal.

 Chapter 1624

    Because Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng plan to assist, Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian finally determined the love relationship.

    Although, Luo''s elders still don''t agree with her strange boyfriend.

    Luo Qianqian was treated in hospital and recovered well.

    However, in order to let her and Gu yunche meet, he Chi, the doctor in charge, suffered every day.

    Every day, I have to make up excuses to take Luo Qianqian to "check" and send him to meet Gu yunche.

    However, for this reason, he hammered a large amount of research funds from Fu Hanzheng.

    Luo Qianqian was hospitalized for 11 days, and Fu Shiyi''s new album was officially released.

    The main song "Zhaozhao in this heart" is highly praised. Both lyrics and music, as well as MV, are exquisite and perfect.

    He and Ding Dongdong interact in the MV tacitly, which also makes many fans express their willingness to kowtow this bowl of dog food.

    As soon as the new album is released, Fu Shiyi is busy with album promotion and concerts, which are often rare in three or five days.

    Yuanmeng comes back to stay for a few days and shouts boring everyday. Fu Hanzheng asks her and Lei Ning to accompany Gu Weiwei and her children every day.

    However, Gu Weiwei seldom takes her children out. In addition to taking a walk in the villa area, she spends most of her time at home with her two children, so she and Lei Ning will also stay in the Pearl River Grand View.

    For a long time, Yuanmeng was bored and crazy.

    "I said, shall we go out for a walk?"

    Yuan Meng lies on the back of the sofa and says to the mother and son who are playing on the floor mat.

    "Isn''t it dangerous outside? I won''t go out." Gu Weiwei didn''t want to refuse.

    Gu siting''s people are still monitoring this side. In addition, due to the release of Fu Shiyi''s new album, her MV came out and attracted the attention of fans and entertainment journalists.

    When she takes her children out, she will be shot by the paparazzi. Besides, she has nothing to do.

    Luo Qianqian''s side. She and Ji Cheng went to have a look when they left the hospital.

    It is estimated that in a few days she will be able to go out on her own.

    She just refused Yuan Meng ''s request to go out, but Fu Hanzheng called in less than five minutes.

    "Bring the children to the company."

    "Take them, are you sure?" Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows and looked at two naughty buns throwing toys around.

    "Well, bring it. Mother will come later to pick it up. We can go out for dinner." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "OK, I''ll get ready for you. I''ll be there later."

    "Where have you been?" As soon as Yuanmeng saw that she hung up, he immediately asked.

    "Fu Hanzheng asked to take the children to the company, while the old house picked them up there." Guweiwei said with a dry smile.

    Yuanmeng''s face is broken. "I beg you to stay out of the door. Fu Hanzheng calls me and I will go with my children. It''s not justice."

    "Can he be the same as you?"

    Gu Weiwei said, and asked a baby sitter to take care of the two children. She went to pick up the things she wanted to take out.

    Since we have two children, it''s a big project to go out. We have to pack up a lot of things for a long time.

    She packed the things for the two children, changed clothes and made up a light make-up before going out.

    Yuanmeng and Leining, as bodyguards, sent their mother and son to Fu''s group, but declined the invitation to go upstairs, took them to the elevator and found a place to smoke.

    Gu Weiwei pushes the twins to the floor where Fu Hanzheng is. As soon as she gets out of the elevator, she is surrounded.

    Of course, it''s not her that gets the most attention, but the two cute buns in the stroller.

 Chapter 1625

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that his nephew and niece had come, he ran to the elevator to meet them as soon as he lost his job.

    "You you baby, Tian Tian baby, er Shu wants to die for you."

    Said, stopped the baby, kneel in front of the car, I wish I could hold both buns in my arms.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. I saw him in the morning. OK.

    Xu Qian also follows around. Seeing Fu Shiyi holding Xiaotiantian away, he holds xiaoyouyou.

    "Ah, he''s too much like the boss?"

    "It''s not just like that, it''s the big boss of Q Meng edition."

    ¡­¡­

    On this floor, in addition to Fu Shiqin, the vice president, the secretaries are left.

    Fu''s company involves all walks of life, so different secrets will deal with problems about different industries according to their areas of expertise.

    Therefore, there are as many as 20 people in this layer of secrets.

    And they are all old employees of Fu family for many years, so they have met Gu Weiwei before.

    They only heard that the boss had children, but they did not see any children. Fu Shiqin only praised the twins for being cute and lovely every day.

    Today, I really saw it. I forgot my work and came to watch two buns.

    Gu Weiwei saw this and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "And your brother?"

    "Office, you you and Tian Tian stay here for a while. Go to my brother." Fu Shiqin said, directly holding the little niece away.

    Gu Weiwei put the stroller in the corner, and then went to Fu Hanzheng''s office.

    Fu Hanzheng is talking on the phone. Seeing that she points to the sofa, she signals to sit first.

    It took several minutes before the call finally ended.

    "What about youyou and Tiantian?"

    "Two young people and Xu Qian are holding each other outside. Let me bring them to work. Isn''t that adding to the confusion?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    At this moment, no one is working outside. They all play with the two children.

    "Shiqin has opened a new restaurant. Let''s try it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Because the family members always stare at her and she doesn''t want to be photographed by paparazzi, she seldom goes out after having two children.

    They rarely date outside, and today''s day must be celebrated.

    "Another restaurant?" Gu Weiwei laughed and said, "two young people really love food manufacturing and catering industry."

    In addition to Fu''s original industry, three young people are keen on singing and acting, and then the company cultivates high-value artists.

    Fu Shiqin likes to eat better, so he has opened many restaurants and food manufacturing companies under his own name.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside her, Wen Sheng said.

    "The mother and their friends were out drinking tea, and later they took the children back with Shiqin."

    Gu Weiwei nods, "OK, then you''re busy first."

    Fu Hanzheng called Xu Qian to send water in, and went back to his desk to deal with the work.

    Gu Weiwei took two sips of tea, bored to the office to turn around, from the bookshelf to draw a foreign book, inadvertently see the hanging on the wall that she had nothing to do with the drawing of Jane''s strokes like can''t help laughing.

    The style of painting is a little bit caricature, hanging in his tall office, it doesn''t match the tone.

    She has never been to his company since she was pregnant and went abroad. Unexpectedly, he has been hanging up for two years.

    "You are not ashamed of this thing."

    "Very good, unique style." Fu Hanzheng took a look and smiled.

    Although someone would laugh when he saw the painting in his office, he still hung it.

 Chapter 1626

    The two children stayed outside, but they were both quiet.

    However, Fu Hanzheng dialed the internal line to go out and asked Xu Qian to send things in. After calling twice, no one answered.

    He frowned and went out of the office. He saw a group of people around the desk, and youyou and Tiantian were sitting on the desk smiling and cute to a group of people.

    "Your work is done?"

    A group of people angrily scattered, Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian put the baby in the stroller.

    Gu Weiwei goes to push the car to Fu Hanzheng''s office. When she sees the office outside, she says one after another.

    "Hello, everyone who took the picture of the buns shared it in the group."

    "I''ll send it to you. I just took some super cute pictures."

    ¡­¡­

    For a while, one after another in the group to bask in their own just taken photos.

    Gu Weiwei took the child to the office and handed out a cut apple strip to both of them.

    The little guy who has just had his teeth is holding on to the apple and drinking sweetness. He is not noisy at all.

    She sat on the sofa, flipping through her books, and occasionally glanced at two little buns immersed in the delicious apple.

    After two hours, near fu Hanzheng and their off-duty time, Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying came together.

    "Oh, my dear grandson, what do you eat? It''s so delicious." Fu Shengying hands Tian Tian, a little girl, an apple full of saliva to Fu Shengying, as if to taste it for her grandfather.

    Fu Shengying was amused by Tian Tian''s actions and pretended to take a bite.

    Tian Tian chuckled happily and continued to nibble.

    Fu lady picked up youyou and said to Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Let''s take the child back. You''ll come back tomorrow to pick it up?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng nods and agrees.

    "Leining and Yuanmeng should be down here. Let them send you back." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    Mrs. Fu held youyou for a while, put him back in the car, pushed the baby carriage and Fu Shengying to take the two children first.

    Fu Shiqin also followed suit. It''s hard to leave work early.

    "Wait another half an hour for me. After these documents are processed, we can start." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t worry." Gu Weiwei nodded and continued to read on the sofa.

    Fu took the time to finish the documents that needed today''s instructions, so he and she set out for Fu Shiqin''s new restaurant.

    However, I caught up with the rush hour and was stuck on the road for nearly two hours.

    About because of the greeting, the restaurant didn''t accept any other appointment today, and specially received the two of them.

    The restaurant is on the top floor of the building. You can enjoy the bustling night scene of the capital. There are pianists in tuxedos playing soft and gentle piano music.

    Gu Weiwei came in and saw the grand welcome ceremony.

    "It''s just a meal. Don''t make it so grand."

    This rehearsal is about to catch up with the state banquet.

    "Today, it should be celebrated." Fu Hanzheng said and walked in with her.

    Gu Weiwei walked for a while and was shocked to see the carefully arranged flowers and the colorful lights painted. Happy birthday.

    "Today Whose birthday? "

    She remembered that his birthday should be next month.

    Fu opened the chair for her gentlely, and when she was seated, he said in a warm voice.

    "Your other birthday, forgot?"

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, which made her remember.

    The previous celebration with you is actually muwei''s birthday.

    Today is her birthday. It belongs to Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 1627

    Landing outside the window, the night scene is bright and prosperous.

    The sound of piano in the restaurant is elegant and the atmosphere is quiet and warm.

    Fu Hanzheng uncovers the cake box on the table, takes the candle, and lights it.

    "Make a wish."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and closes her eyes to make a devout wish.

    One wish, they can love each other forever.

    Two wishes, the children are healthy and happy, love each other.

    She stretched out her neck and blew out the candle.

    "You are not tired to celebrate two birthdays for me every year."

    "you have missed many birthdays, but I will accompany you every year in the future, and you will accompany me on my birthday." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice, cutting off the cake for her.

    Although it took many years for her to appear, she was still brought to his side and in front of his eyes.

    The cake is very small and delicate. It''s only as big as a bowl, which is almost enough for the two of them.

    After a few bites of cake, the chef and the waiter came to serve the cake and gave a brief introduction.

    After guweiwei tasted two dishes, she said with a smile.

    "In terms of food, two shaos really Very talented. "

    She has eaten several restaurants under Fu Shiqin''s name, which are very good in both environment and taste.

    However, her daughter followed Fu Shiqin and became a snack, which made her a little headache.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "are you sure you want to talk about his second uncle when we are dating?"

    Gu Weiwei laughed, "I just think this restaurant is doing well, but We haven''t been out on a date for a long time

    "You are too fond of two children." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The two little ones also depend on their own small, always pestering her, depriving their husband and wife of their time alone.

    It''s just that both of them are born, so there''s no way to be jealous and angry.

    "It''s like you''re not happy to be this dad." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Although there is sweetness in the world of two people when there is no child, there is happiness as a parent when there is a child.

    They chatted one by one, after a few dishes.

    Fu Hanzheng suddenly stood up and reached out with a smile.

    "Mrs. Fu, can you invite me to dance a tail?"

    "Of course." Gu Weiwei laughs and puts it in his palm.

    The sound of the piano is elegant and gentle. Fu Hanzheng holds her hand in one hand and holds it around her waist, while she holds it with him in the other hand and puts it gently on his shoulder.

    With the sound of the piano, the two happily jumped up to waltz.

    Fu Hanzheng gazed at his charming little wife with a low brow and a smile. His eyes were full of tenderness and softness.

    Gu Weiwei looks up gently, with a sweet smile on her lips, and stares at the man close by.

    "Mr. Fu, there''s something in your eyes."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "I know, there are you."

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly, "can''t you let me finish it?"

    However, Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and whispered softly in her ear.

    "Not only in my eyes, but also in my heart."

    From the day I fell in love with her, in my eyes, in my heart, thousands of scenery are her.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles at her lips, but she is not provoked.

    "This kind of thing, do not say also know."

    His mind, needless to say, was expressed in every action, word and deed.

    "But I still want to say." Fu Hanzheng whispers.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "But I want to say that if we don''t sit back, the food will be cold."

    The chef has watched them over there for several times. The dishes have been prepared long ago, but the two of them are dancing here.

 Chapter 1628

    At the same time, state a''s house.

    I don''t know when this luxurious and spacious house will never be bustling again.

    Today, Gu siting went back to Gu''s house early in the afternoon, and for the first time, he plunged into the kitchen.

    The three chefs and the servants all stood outside the restaurant, watching him toss and turn all afternoon.

    Then, I made several dishes and a Qifeng cake, and refused any help.

    Only the old man who has worked in the house for many years remembers that those dishes were all enjoyed by Miss Wei when she was there.

    Gu siting alone brought a dish to the long table of the restaurant. When all the dishes were served, he took off his apron.

    Heitian Zhixiong hurried back from the outside with a pile of documents. "President Gu, there are some urgent documents that you need to sign."

    "No work now." Gu siting said as he put candles in the cake.

    "But..."

    Although Heitian Zhixiong was in a hurry, he didn''t ask for any more. He went to the living room and waited silently with the document.

    Since Miss Wei left, the president Gu has been doing this every year in recent years.

    At this time, talk to him about work, he can''t listen to anything.

    He looked at the time and decided to wait until twelve.

    Gu siting lit the candle, poured out two glasses of red wine, and sat there quietly watching the candle burn out.

    He can''t remember how many years he didn''t celebrate his birthday with her.

    When he finally remembered, she had left him.

    He prepared all the dishes and cakes she liked, but she didn''t taste them at all.

    Knowing that she will not come, knowing that all this has been done is futile, but to this day of every year, he still can''t help but do these.

    The candles on the birthday cake burned out, and the dishes on the table gradually lost their heat. He drank the red wine in the glass alone and murmured to himself.

    "I didn''t come back this year. You will come back next year."

    Next year, today, she will definitely sit here and celebrate with him.

    After drinking the red wine, he got up and went to the white piano, which had been idle for a long time, and sat alone in front of it.

    He reached out and stroked the black and white keys, as if he was touching the temperature left by the piano master.

    After a while, the slender fingers moved gently and played the piano which had not been played for a long time.

    Heitian Zhixiong takes a look at the piano sound. He remembers that this is Liszt''s dream of love.

    In the past years, when Miss Wei was looking after the house, she often heard this song.

    Similarly, this is a song that President Gu has always loved for years.

    Unfortunately, the player is far away from him.

    The piano kept ringing until the European wall clock in the living room rang at 12 o''clock.

    Heitian Zhixiong knows that Miss Wei''s birthday is over, so he takes the document.

    "President Gu, these are all documents that need your signature."

    Gu siting steps up the stairs, only to sit down in the study and read the documents.

    "What''s the progress of their experiment, Dr. Li?"

    "The second test was successful, but the data was not particularly stable, so several test corrections were needed." He said.

    Gu siting nodded with deep brows and eyes, "urging them to catch up with the progress, we must also ensure complete success."

    "I''ll come back tomorrow and hurry up." Heitian replied.

 Chapter 1629

    Gu siting asked as he looked over the document with a low eyebrow.

    "As for Huizi, I didn''t come back. Why didn''t I see anyone?"

    "I don''t know. I saw her once. I couldn''t contact her these two days." He said.

    Huizi is his sister, Heitian Huizi.

    I used to live in Gu''s house for a period of time. I was as old as Miss Wei, but later I went back to my home in Japan. I haven''t come back for many years.

    "She''s still angry about Vivian?" Gu siting asked in a cold voice.

    Heitian Zhixiong was silent for a while, but nodded.

    "It should be a few days."

    Huizi spent a lot of time with Miss Wei when she was a child. Even if she later went back to her Japanese home, they often had contact.

    Miss Wei''s death was hard for her to accept, and she had a conflict with Ling Yan at home.

    At that time, Mr. Gu didn''t know about Miss Ling Yan''s murder of Miss Wei Wei. Because Huizi had Lingyan''s heart attack, he scolded Huizi and sent her back to her home in Japan.

    Gu siting didn''t ask again. He read all the documents and signed them before asking.

    "Have you arranged for all the people you have arranged?"

    ¡±It''s already arranged. " Heitian Zhixiong finished, carefully looked at siting, "but now you have to be right not only for family, but also for Kaman."

    Yes, he wants to bring Miss Vivian back.

    Even if she did not love him, even if she had two children with Fu Hanzheng.

    However, today is different from the past, Fu Hanzheng will not let people go, and Kaman will not let them do so.

    At the beginning, Kaman threatened them with his wife''s and the old man''s life. If they really sent people to China to start, he had no doubt that Kaman would let people start against them.

    It''s true that they can''t take care of the general manager, but they can''t be soft on their wife and the old man.

    It''s hard. In order to bring back Miss Wei, he didn''t even care about the life and death of his wife and the old man?

    "I won''t do anything rash until I''ve settled them." Gu said.

    "You can arrange it." Takeo Kuroda sighs.

    About Miss Wei''s question, he advised, and his wife advised, but Mr. Gu couldn''t let it go, and they couldn''t help it.

    He didn''t want the man who waited for so many years to come back, but became Fu''s wife.

    But he can only watch them love each other.

    Although Miss Wei''s death was due to the general manager, he paid a price for her return.

    He wanted to let go of the past and start anew with her, but she didn''t even give him the chance to start.

    "Gu yunche, or people who don''t want to see us?" Gu siting asked.

    Heitian Zhixiong hesitated for a while and said truthfully.

    "He recently To China. "

    "China?" Gu siting seemed to think of something. He raised his head and asked, "Fu Hanzheng, did they find him?"

    "It''s not, it seems, because of a Chinese woman." Kuroda, with a dignified face, continued, "but he doesn''t like being followed, so We don''t know much. "

    Gu siting''s eyebrows were cold. "I''m afraid Fu Hanzheng will find him."

    In the first Yuan dream, they inquired about his news in many ways, but Gu yunche ignored them.

    Now that he has gone to the state of China, Fu Hanzheng will not let up the chance to persuade him.

    "But Mr. Gu is eccentric and should not be talked about by the Fu family." Takeo Kuroda surmised.

    Gu yunche is a man who will not waver in wealth and power. He will not be controlled by others if he only does what he wants to do.

    They have experienced this in recent years.

    Therefore, Fu Hanzheng does not want to control him.

 Chapter 1630

    "That''s what I said, but Or try to find out who the Chinese woman is. " Gu siting ordered.

    If Gu yunche is too concerned about the Chinese woman, Fu Hanzheng will take the opportunity to use this woman to control and threaten Gu yunche.

    "It''s been checked." Heitian Zhixiong looked at his expression and asked, "are you worried that Fu Jia will take that Chinese woman to threaten Mr. Gu?"

    "Probably." Gu siting''s expression became more gloomy.

    If Gu yunche can''t help him, he will lose a lot of help. He won some games with Fu Hanzheng and Kaman.

    "But I''m afraid no one can intimidate Mr. Gu with his strength." He said.

    Although he didn''t know much about the mysterious Mr. Gu, he did.

    No one can intimidate or control that person''s strength.

    "I know, but Fu Hanzheng will not give up. He will certainly take action. " Gu Sitong''s eyebrows were heavy, and he felt a little uneasy.

    Heitian Zhixiong listened and said.

    "I asked people to find out who the woman was as soon as possible, but If Mr. Gu is there, I''m afraid it''s hard for our people to get close to him. "

    "Just make it clear. Don''t act rashly." Gu siting ordered.

    Even if we can''t win Gu yunche''s help, we can''t be enemies with him.

    He already has two strong enemies, plus a profound ancient yunche, there are too many enemies.

    "I see." "Mr. Kuroda replied," if there''s nothing else, I''ll send the document away. "

    Gu siting nodded wearily, indicating that he could go.

    Heitian Zhixiong leaves, Gu siting sits down on the sofa tired and quietly looks at the moonlight shining in the window.

    Empty eyes, seems to have become a hollowed out soul puppet.

    ¡­¡­

    The newly opened restaurants in the capital of China and Fu Shiqin, both in the environment and in the dishes, give Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng a wonderful dining experience.

    In addition, the two children were also sent to Fu''s old house, so the two people did not hurry to eat.

    After dinner, I sat by the window drinking red wine and enjoying the night view of the capital.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t trust her two children and called Mrs. Fu.

    "Youyou and Tiantian, did they disturb you?"

    "I''m pretty good. I''ve already slept down. Don''t worry about dating." Madame Fu said in a low voice, as if afraid of quarreling with the child.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled. "Then you should have a rest earlier. I''ll pick them up tomorrow."

    Knowing that the child had gone to sleep, she took a sip of wine in a good mood.

    "Sometimes it''s good not to have children."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and held her shoulder in his arms.

    "They have grown up. You don''t have to worry about them all the time."

    "Eight months to grow up?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    He means that they have been raised for eight months. Are they old enough to be free?

    "It is agreed that we will not talk about children or work tonight." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip with her glass. "What else can I talk about?"

    "Love." Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    "Eh ~, you''re becoming more and more fleshy." Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and kisses her face.

    "You don''t like it?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled, eyes light curved, "like, of course like."

    There is no woman who doesn''t like to listen to love words, especially from the man she loves.

 Chapter 1631

    It''s about a rare date. The two stayed in the restaurant until 12 o''clock.

    The restaurant was opened by Fu Shiqin. Of course, the people in the restaurant didn''t have the courage to urge the boss to leave. They waited silently for them to leave before closing.

    Happy birthday, Gu Weiwei can''t help drinking more.

    The amount of alcohol is not very good, coupled with a few years of pregnancy and childbirth without alcohol, when I left the restaurant, I was a little drunk.

    Fu Hanzheng has also drunk some wine, but in order to be safe, he called the family driver in advance.

    When it was 12 o''clock, and the birthday was over, I helped her to get on the bus.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man around her with her head askew. The light and shadow outside the car reflect the handsome facial outline of the man. She has to be obsessed.

    So he reached for it and looked at himself.

    "You say, how can such a handsome man be imprisoned by me?"

    Fu Hanzheng lost his smile and looked down at his little red wife.

    "You''re mine, aren''t you?" Gu Weiwei pulled his face and looked at herself and asked.

    "Yes, it''s yours."

    Fu Hanzheng knew what she said, but he replied.

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly, "seal, seal."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, still thinking about what her seal was, and kissed her lips with the fragrance of wine.

    Said after kissing.

    "In this way, it''s mine."

    The driver couldn''t laugh bitterly and looked straight ahead.

    Originally all slept, a telephone calls him to the boss to go back, big midnight still eats a mouthful dog food.

    Gu Weiwei''s head was a little dizzy when she was drunk. She leaned against Fu Hanzheng and saw the driver in front of her.

    "Master, driver master..."

    At first, the driver didn''t dare to say yes, but after being called several times, he took a look in the rearview mirror.

    "Ma''am, what can I do for you?"

    However, Gu Weiwei patted Fu Hanzheng, who was hugging him, and introduced him proudly.

    "This is my man, my husband. It took me a long time to find it..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver chuckled and shook.

    They all know that it was her husband.

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and went on talking.

    "I want to marry him, have a lot of children with him, and spend my whole life with him..."

    The driver can''t laugh or cry. Aren''t you married to your husband long ago? Two children are eight months old, OK?

    Fu touched her head and said to the driver.

    "Focus on driving."

    It seems that she is really confused.

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him, blinked and said earnestly.

    "We''re going to have a lot of children..."

    "No more." Fu said in a low voice.

    Two are enough. He doesn''t want any more children.

    However, his little drunken wife began to cry unreasonably.

    "No, why not? You don''t love me anymore. Don''t have children with me..."

    Fu Hanzheng had a headache and coaxed with patience.

    "Give birth to many children..."

    Well, from today on, don''t let her drink.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him to agree, smiled contentedly and narrowed her eyes, pulled his tie and said with a smile.

    "Born now..."

    Say, jump on him.

    The driver in front of us was so scared that the steering wheel almost went awry, but thanks to his excellent technology, it soon stabilized.

    "I''m sorry, boss."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for his hand and held it tightly in his arms, saving her from making trouble again.

    This little drunkard is so drunk that he can''t get off the hook.

 Chapter 1632

    Finally, she came back home. When she entered the house and took advantage of Fu Hanzheng''s closing time, Gu Weiwei pressed him against the back of the door and kissed him.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her hand and gently responds to the kisses full of wine.

    But the kiss was so touching that I heard someone coming down the stairs.

    Yuan Meng came downstairs with a cigarette in his mouth, ready to find the lighter that landed in the living room. As soon as he came down, he saw two people kissing each other hotly at the door.

    What''s more, Gu Weiwei, who is usually cheeky, takes the initiative.

    All of a sudden, the smoke in his mouth fell out.

    Fu Hanzheng put his little wife in his arms and looked up coldly.

    Yuan Meng immediately raised his hand to surrender, turned around and went upstairs.

    "I didn''t see anything. Keep going..."

    Finish saying, smoke can''t care to pick up straight up the stairs.

    Tut Tut, it looks like the war will be very fierce tonight.

    Fu took her to the cloakroom, ready to change her pajamas.

    However, Gu Weiwei pointed to the maid''s clothes sent by the maid of Yuanmeng.

    "Honey, I want to wear this."

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t believe it. "You Are you sure? "

    Last time, he even coaxed her into wearing it.

    Now I''m so bold after drinking wine. I even ask to wear it.

    It seems that it''s good to drink wine occasionally.

    Gu Weiwei smiled coquettishly. She took her clothes and ran to the bathroom. She changed them in a few minutes.

    When he changed his pajamas and came out of the cloakroom, he saw his little wife, dressed as a maid, kneeling on the bed, laughing very cute.

    "Master, I have changed it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng''s mouth is shaking. I hope she wakes up tomorrow. Don''t regret hitting the wall.

    It''s not only changed clothes, but it''s even played so well.

    In the past, considering that she takes care of two children every day, he has been moderately controlled in his sexual life.

    But tonight his little wife was so flirtatious that he lost control in bed.

    But it''s undeniable that we are very satisfied.

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei woke up with a headache, turned over and felt that her whole body was like a broken frame, which made her hum.

    "Awake?" Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    Gu Weiwei nodded softly, opened her eyes lazily, and then saw the maid''s clothes that had been thrown under the bed.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you What a bad hobby you have. "

    Fu Hanzheng said innocently, "I didn''t wear it for you. You had to wear it for me last night."

    "I have to..."

    She was trying to refute, but memories of last night flooded her mind.

    She remembered that the maid''s dress was really her own.

    Fu Hanzheng took advantage of her stupefied spirit and kissed her face with a low smile.

    "Mrs. Fu, am I not diligent enough to starve you?"

    So last night, I was so bold.

    Gu Weiwei has no face to see the ground to shrink into quilt, "you go away."

    What does she do? She drinks so much wine. When she drinks too much, she not only kisses Fu Han behind the door, but also dresses him as a maid Call him master.

    Fu Hanzheng got up, stood by the bed, dressed, and said.

    "Recently, children like to play with grandparents. Why don''t you keep practicing yoga?"

    "No practice!" Gu Weiwei refused in the quilt.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile.

    "You like it so much. You don''t practice much. It''s easy to get back pain."

    Gu Weiwei reaches for the pillow and smashes it.

    "You said it."

    God, what did she do last night?

 Chapter 1633

    Fu Hanzheng catches the pillow, laughs happily and puts it down.

    "Today, the children are not at home. You have a good rest. I''ll pick them up after work."

    After all, she should have had a lot of energy last night.

    Gu Weiwei covered her head and vowed not to drink any more.

    Fu Shiqin''s two goods, in the end, put what wine in his restaurant, which made her drunk into that virtue.

    Fu Hanzheng put on his clothes slowly, and his suit was straight. The Cufflinks were the same as the star and moon Cufflinks she had sent.

    He saw the man in the bed cover his head and don''t speak, he said around the other side of the bed.

    "I''m going to the company. You can sleep more."

    "Well. "Gu Weiwei answered perfunctorily in the quilt.

    "Let the kitchen stew the gruel that nourishes the stomach, you drank wine last night, remember to drink up." Fu Hanzheng''s advice.

    "I see. Let''s go. Let''s go." Gu Weiwei hurried impatiently.

    Fu Hanzheng low smile, know that she woke up today will be like this.

    He leaned out of the corner of the quilt, pulled her head out, and bowed his head and kissed.

    "Mrs. Fu, last night Very cute. "

    "Besides, the maid dress is very suitable."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei would have called for beating people if she wasn''t physically weak now.

    Fu Hanzheng was enough to stop. He dared not make her angry. He reached out and rubbed her head.

    "I''m gone."

    Gu Weiwei hears bedroom door close, just come out from quilt, long relaxed breath.

    However, at the thought of what I did last night, I was so angry that I beat the bed.

    After getting angry, I couldn''t get up and simply went to sleep again. I didn''t get up until one o''clock in the afternoon.

    Yuanmeng is chasing after a play in the living room. Seeing her coming out, he has a meaningful smile on his face.

    "I can still get up. I''m good at physical strength."

    Gu Weiwei gave her a squint, but didn''t want to talk to her.

    Yuan dream thief Xi Xi ground smile way, "sailor''s suit or maid''s outfit, or rabbit girl, play so hi?"

    "You''re going to send these messed up things, dear friends!" Said Gu Weiwei, gnashing her teeth.

    Yuan Meng laughs, "don''t worry, I will never give it away."

    Gu Weiwei listened, slightly relieved a little gas.

    However, she almost half died of anger.

    "I don''t want to deliver it. Fu Hanzheng will order it himself. In the morning, he asked me for someone else''s phone number." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei grabbed the sofa at hand and smashed the pillow. "If you don''t pit me, I will die, or not a person?"

    "No, it''s good to be a devil."

    Yuanmeng dodges the pillow attack. Seeing her angry look, he can''t help laughing.

    Gu Weiwei took a few deep breaths and tried to tell herself not to get angry again.

    However, Yuanmeng asked jokingly.

    "I said, usually Fu Hanzheng starves you. Look at the brave man you were last night. When you enter the door, you will get people behind the door..."

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes glared coldly, and she was ready to go to the kitchen next second to pick up the style of chopping people.

    But how much did the woman know last night.

    He remembered that the sound insulation of the house was so good that she couldn''t hear it in the building.

    But obviously she knew too much about last night.

    Yuanmeng hands up and surrenders, "well, don''t say, don''t say, leave you a meal, go to eat, you have to add physical strength..."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to be teased by her anymore, so she went to the restaurant for dinner.

    However, the thought of Yuanmeng saying that Fu Hanzheng still asked her to order those clothes on the phone made her teeth itch.

    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves.

 Chapter 1634

    After the meal, the first thing Gu Weiwei did was to go back to the room and cut up the maid''s dress and the rabbit girl''s dress that she didn''t wear in the cloakroom.

    Because the child was not at home, she went to the study to continue to film the novel.

    It''s hard to concentrate on work, and forget the time, so that Fu Hanzheng didn''t know when he picked up two children from work.

    Yuanmeng is playing with his mobile phone in the living room. He sees Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin come in with a child and say hello.

    Fu Hanzheng saw no one in the living room, took his son and went to the master bedroom, but no one was found.

    Yuanmeng pointed to the upstairs. "I''m checking in. I don''t know what I''m doing."

    Hearing this, Fu Hanzheng carried his son upstairs and found his little wife in the study, who was drawing a picture of the film''s split mirror.

    He hasn''t spoken yet, and his son has been babbling.

    Gu Weiwei heard the voice and looked up, only to find that the father and son came in. She quickly put down the paper and pen in her hand and picked up her son.

    But he didn''t take care of his father.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched his arms around her waist and asked with a smile.

    "Still angry about last night?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei denies, but that tone is clearly angry.

    But Fu Hanzheng was innocent. "I can''t blame it all, after all It was you who took the initiative last night, and I refused to let you go. "

    Gu Weiwei glared at him angrily. "You still say."

    He refused to fart. He wanted to be fiercer.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she had a thin skin, and immediately changed the subject.

    "Let''s go. Dinner is ready."

    Then she reached for her son in her arms.

    "I hold myself." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "He''s too heavy?"

    Fu Hanzheng said, holding her son in his arms for fear that she would be tired.

    They took their son downstairs. Fu Shiqin had already sat down in the dining room with Tian Tian and gave the little girl a biscuit. She was enjoying it now.

    Fu Hanzheng put his son in the dining chair and gave him a biscuit before he sat down to eat.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at Gu Weiwei, who was a bit of a mental wreck, and murmured.

    "Sister in law, are you ill? You look so bad?"

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Yuan Meng immediately gave her a dish and said with a smile.

    "Eat more and make up for it."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and stares at her.

    Fu Hanzheng gave her the soup and quietly opened the topic.

    "The old lady said that the resort on the other side of South Lake is not bad. Let you take your children to stay with them for two days later."

    "Yes, the food in the restaurant is also very good." Fu Shiqin then cut in.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and asked.

    "You''re not going?"

    "There was an important signing abroad that day. My brother and I are going to go together. We don''t have to come back." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for the biscuit and called his daughter to take a biscuit again, Wensheng said.

    "The children haven''t been out much. It''s better to take them around."

    "Grandma said hello to the people in the resort. If you don''t pick up the guests that day, just our family. You can let go of playing." Fu Shiqin said.

    I don''t want to go to places with many people. First, I don''t want the media to follow me. Second, I want to guard my family.

    Therefore, we specially negotiate with the other side and only receive them.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. The two children went to the most. I''m afraid it''s the park in the villa area.

    Besides, they both like going out very much.

    "Well, I''ll take them."

    "I''ll go and live then. I''ll go back home to pick you up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1635

    Half a month later, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin were on business, while Gu Weiwei took two children and Fu''s wife''s elders to Nanhu resort.

    Just in time for Ji Cheng''s vacation, Luo Qianqian was also at home, so he invited both of them to go with him.

    Ji Cheng came for two buns, while Luo Qianqian came with Gu yunche at this opportunity because his family was watching too closely.

    The group, together with Fu''s bodyguards, formed a full line.

    In front and behind are bodyguard vehicles, while Gu Weiwei takes two children and a car with Lei ningyuanmeng.

    Ji Cheng sits in the car of Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche, and a long motorcade goes out of the capital to the South Lake in the suburb.

    In the afternoon, when we arrived at the resort, we had dinner together.

    Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche rarely see it, so they naturally go out together.

    Ji chengmeng and her two little buns followed her to push the two children to accompany Mrs. Fu and take a walk in the lake.

    Youyou and Tiantian seldom come out to play. Sitting on the stroller, they look left and right curiously, with big eyes full of excitement.

    Old Fu looked at it and was happy. "How happy are these two little guys?"

    Mrs Fu nodded and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "I still have to take them out to play more. Such a big kid likes to run out."

    "Well, it''s time to take them out, but it''s not convenient for the emperor to go out." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Mrs. Fu knows that she still cares about Gu siting, so she can''t take her children out to play.

    "It''s easy to say when you go out. When it gets cooler, you can go to the hot spring villa in the south. It''s warm and quiet." Said old lady Fu.

    Mrs Fu listened and said with a smile.

    "So far away, do you want Han Zheng to let people go?"

    Because the old lady and Fu Shengying are not in good health in recent years, they bought a mountain with hot springs and built a hot spring villa in a small town in the south, which is convenient for them to recuperate there in autumn and winter.

    Generally in winter, several of their elders live in the hot spring villa.

    It''s just that it''s a little far away from the emperor. If they take Wei Wei and her two children to live for a few months, someone must not agree.

    Gu Weiwei laughs but doesn''t speak. The hot spring villa is not bad, but Fu Hanzheng won''t let them go.

    "As long as they want to go, they want to be autocratic in the company and at home?" Fu Shengying said solemnly.

    If this can help the two little grandchildren, they can''t watch them every day.

    Mrs Fu listened and said teasingly.

    "As if you were not so young."

    Fu Shengying is embarrassed for a while. He looks around to enjoy the scenery and hides his embarrassment.

    Ji Cheng saw a flower on the side of the road and picked two for two children.

    Youyou is curious to see it with flowers. However, Tiantian, the snack, catches it and sends it directly to his mouth. Ji Cheng is scared and rushes to grab it.

    "Ah, Tiantian, it''s not food."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing. She wiped her daughter''s hands.

    "Don''t play with what she can''t eat until she is sensible."

    Otherwise, as long as the little girl gets the hand, no matter what it is, she will give it to her mouth first.

    Old lady Fu and Lady Fu are also funny. The little guy can eat and grow strong, but they always make people cry and laugh because of eating.

    Last time the two children were in the old house, they put her and his brother to bed together.

    As a result, she woke up first. A man grabbed his brother''s hand and chewed it with relish.

 Chapter 1636

    A group of people were walking along the lake. Yuanmeng didn''t know when to take a boat and run to the lake.

    The ship came to the quay and said to them.

    "I heard that there are monuments under the lake. Don''t you go down to have a look?"

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to pick up eyebrows, as if the advertising board outside the resort is playing the stunt of underwater monuments.

    She has seen corals diving under the sea, but she has never played diving in freshwater lake.

    "Well, we old bones can''t play. You two young people, let''s take the children to rest there."

    Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng and Yuan Meng also called on the boat. Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche were also on the boat.

    Ji Cheng stood on the boat and looked at the clear water. "How deep is it?"

    "Less than ten meters, very shallow." Yuanmeng has replaced the diving lake and come out of the shipyard.

    "Isn''t that deep?" Ji Cheng timidly retracted the boat and sat down. He refused, "play, I''ll be on the boat."

    She is reluctant to swim, let alone let her play under the water.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Luo Qianqian. "How about you? Are you going?"

    "Give me a break. Underwater sports are not for me." Luo Qianqian shook his head.

    Gu Weiwei went into the boat and changed into a diving suit and oxygen bottle, then went to the bow of the boat and checked the diving equipment with Yuanmeng, and took the underwater camera.

    "You can''t go on. I''ll take a picture of you."

    "Good, good." Ji Cheng said happily.

    Of course, she is curious about underwater monuments, but she has no courage to see them by herself.

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng put on diving goggles and oxygen, stood on both sides of the boat, turned back and jumped down.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian lie on the side of the boat nervously, watching them sink to the bottom gradually, and soon no one can see them.

    Gu Weiwei and Yuanmeng went underwater together. The underwater monuments are more beautiful than she imagined. There are stone bridges, houses and ancient trees.

    She took charge of the video, while Yuanmeng took the camera and chose some places to take photos.

    They played under the water and forgot the time. However, they were more and more worried about waiting on the boat.

    "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t it happened?"

    Not only the two of them, Madame Fu, who were sitting by the lake, were worried when they saw no one coming out for a long time.

    "Why hasn''t it come up? It won''t happen?" Mrs Fu stood up and looked nervously at the lake.

    Fu old lady also watched anxiously, "call the people in the resort and let them have a look in the water."

    However, when the divers from the resort came, Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng had already come out of the water by themselves.

    Two people surfaced, wiped the water on their faces, and said to several people on the boat.

    "It''s really beautiful below. Don''t you come down to have a look?"

    "No." Ji Cheng shakes his head and refuses.

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng climbed on the boat, took the bath towel and wiped their hair.

    "We took videos and photos, and we''ll show them to you in the hotel later."

    "I said, you two can really play. Go on and go on." Ji Cheng looks at them strangely.

    Yuan Meng said as he wiped his hair.

    "It''s only a few meters deep. I took the AOW test abroad. I dived 30 meters under the sea and played with sharks. It''s more exciting than that."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian look at each other and ask curiously.

    "What else do you play besides deep diving?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "A ski glider or something."

    In country a, I have received western education, so I still love sports.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian really can''t like their hobby of going to the world.

 Chapter 1637

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan dream that the cabin has changed their clothes, and the ship has almost landed.

    Madame Fu was relieved to see them get off the ship wrapped in bath towels.

    "You''re coming out. You scared us to death."

    "It''s so beautiful underwater. I forgot the time." Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "we took a video and we''ll show it to you in the hotel later."

    Madam Fu, seeing that their hair was still wet, urged them immediately.

    "It''s cold now. Go back and take a hot bath. Don''t catch cold."

    Gu Weiwei also really felt a little cold. She went back to the room with several people and dream first.

    She went to change clothes, borrowed the small conference room of the resort before supper, and released the underwater monuments they photographed.

    Under the blue water, there are big trees sleeping in the ancient houses of stone bridge. The scenes are presented in front of the public through video.

    "My God, it''s so beautiful." Ji Cheng marvels.

    Luo Qianqian also nodded. They were so shocked by the video. They could imagine how exciting it would be to see it with their own eyes.

    Madame Fu looked at Gu Weiwei in surprise. "How can there be such a place under the water?"

    Gu Weiwei thought and speculated.

    "It should be an ancient town in the early years, because the surrounding mountains change, the town sinks and the water flows together, and then it is silent under the water."

    "Watching it underwater is more shocking than watching it in the video."

    ¡­¡­

    "Unfortunately, we can''t see this old bone." Old lady Fu sighed sadly.

    "Well, let''s just watch the video." Madame Fu said with a smile.

    After watching the video and photos, the group went to dinner together.

    Gu Weiwei dived to see the underwater Monument and had a good time, but she caught a cold the next day.

    In order not to spread the virus to the two children, we had to give youyou and Tiantian to Madame Fu''s care.

    Fu Hanzheng called me when he was on business abroad.

    "How about a holiday?"

    "Very good." Gu Weiwei said hoarsely.

    Fu Hanzheng heard that the voice was different. "What happened to the voice?"

    "I went diving yesterday afternoon to see the underwater monument. I caught cold by accident." Gu Weiwei said, and immediately said, "I have seen the doctor and am taking medicine."

    "It''s all autumn. Are you in the water?" Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Since the birth of two children, immunity is not as good as before.

    It''s so cold to go diving, and the underwater temperature is lower than that of the shore. It''s strange that she doesn''t have a cold.

    "I am wrong, I review." Gu Weiwei is very clever to admit the mistake.

    At that time, I didn''t feel much cold in my diving suit.

    In addition, I haven''t played diving for a long time, how can I know that my body is so frustrated.

    She recognized her mistake in such a timely manner that Fu could not say anything.

    "And the children?"

    "Grandpa and grandma take care of them. I''m afraid of infecting them." Gu Weiwei sniffed and said stiffly.

    I knew it would be like this, so I would not go into the water with Yuanmeng.

    "Have a good rest. I''ll come back to pick you up the day after tomorrow." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Forget it. We''ll go back by ourselves. You should be tired on the way."

    After flying home for more than ten hours, he drove several hours to pick them up. He was not tired, but she was still in love.

    "Be obedient." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei can''t object, and doesn''t want to object any more. Anyway, it''s not up to them to decide whether to go or not.

 Chapter 1638

    Originally comfortable holiday life, because cold soak soup.

    Gu Weiwei can only watch others play happily, either taking medicine or resting in the room.

    Fortunately, the two children are very good at Mrs. Fu''s place. They don''t worry about her much.

    In the resort for a few days, everyone had a good time except for her.

    On the day of returning to the capital, Fu Hanzheng called and waited for him to return to the capital to pick them up.

    But after discussing with Mrs. Fu, she decided to go back by themselves.

    Fu Hanzheng is still on the plane at the moment. When he gets off the plane and comes back to the capital in the afternoon, it will be dark on the way.

    So, we used breakfast together, and we packed up our things to go back to the capital.

    But because she didn''t have a good cold, she didn''t dare to sit in the car with the two children. Instead, she asked Mrs. Fu to sit in the same car with the children.

    She went to luoqianqian and Jicheng by herself and sat in the car, driven by Gu yunche.

    As soon as she got in the car, Ji Cheng said happily.

    "I''m not a lonely light bulb with you."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, because the whole person is leaning on the back with wilting cold, and the car is drowsy after a while.

    The team drove very smoothly until they went for two hours to have a rest in a service area.

    Luo Qianqian is a little carsick. He vomited in the car.

    Gu yunche is not at ease. He gets out of the car with him and takes water and paper towels.

    Yuanmeng got out of the car and found a tree to smoke. Mrs. Fu also got out of the car to breathe.

    Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng are sleeping in the car, but they don''t know the danger is coming.

    A big car quietly drove by, isolated her vehicle, next to an off-road vehicle rushed down two people one left one right opened the front two doors.

    One person sat in the driver''s seat, one person with a gun sat in the copilot''s seat, a foot of gas put the car out of the service area.

    Gu Weiwei was suddenly awakened by the speed of the car, and opened her eyes to see that the front of the car was not Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian.

    However, she and Ji Cheng dare not act rashly in the face of the man with the gun in the copilot''s seat.

    The copilot pointed at the two with a gun and said.

    "Miss Wei, Mr. Gu asked us to invite you back."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and her eyes were cold. She quietly pinched a decorative bracelet on her hand.

    The bracelet is a specially made alarm positioning device. If she pinches it, she will alert Yuan Meng and Lei Ning on their mobile phones and start to locate her position.

    This is specially made by Fu Hanzheng. She usually doesn''t wear it at home, but she is required to wear it when she goes out.

    Yuanmeng is smoking. The mobile phone suddenly rings an alarm and starts to locate immediately.

    She was stunned. She ran quickly to the back of the van, only to find that the car that had just stopped there had disappeared.

    She turned around, and Leining and Fu''s bodyguards received the alarm at the same time and rushed over.

    "Where''s the car? Where''s the car that just stopped here?"

    Yuan Meng bites his teeth in hatred. Gu siting, you''re here to rob people, aren''t you.

    "Renin, you take half of them to stay, and the others follow me."

    Finish saying, she quickly jumped up to the front of the cross-country, a foot throttle out of the speed of the sports car.

    Under the eyes of so many of them, Gu Weiwei''s car was robbed, which was a shame.

    Fu Hanzheng will return to China today. If he knows that they lost his daughter-in-law in a while, he will have to go all out to find them.

 Chapter 1639

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu saw that Yuanmeng had driven away in a hurry and hurried to Lei Ning''s side.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Leining bowed his head and said frankly, "just now that truck stopped our sight, the car that my wife and miss Ji Cheng took was robbed."

    "Rob Take away?! " Madam Fu''s voice was hoarse immediately.

    "We''ve been negligent of the other party''s preparation." Said Rene.

    The boss is about to return home. If you know the situation here, you must be furious.

    However, the other party hasn''t made any movement recently, and there is no sign of following them on the road, so they didn''t pay special attention to the service break.

    The van turned around, and it was here for two minutes, blocking their view.

    Where ever thought, the other side started.

    Luo Qianqian also just heard it. He looked at Gu yunche nervously and said.

    "What to do? Wei Wei and Ji Cheng are in the car."

    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gotten off just now. If we don''t get off, the other side won''t have a chance. "

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s OK." The ancient cloud clear low voice comforts.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu had been frightened and walked back and forth beside the car.

    "What can we do? Can Yuanmeng catch up with them?"

    "What if it doesn''t catch up?"

    ¡­¡­

    Compared with their worries, Fu Shengying''s face was a little ugly.

    It''s not necessary to think twice about how hard I tried to rob him. I know it was sent by Gu''s family.

    This is the reason why he always disagrees with Han Zheng''s remarriage. If Gu Sitong doesn''t die, this kind of thing will happen constantly. They will never have a day of peace.

    "Madame, get in the car first." Reminders Leining.

    Although she also wants to chase people, but the old lady and two children are here. She doesn''t take people to stay here. In case the other side still has a backhand to do harm to them, there is no one to protect.

    After all, the old lady had seen the storm and soon calmed down.

    "You go back to the bus first, take care of the two children. Let''s wait for the news of Yuanmeng here."

    Leining looks at the positioning device in his hand, dials the phone immediately, and arranges to set up a barricade to intercept the vehicles in front of him, so as to create a rescue opportunity for them in Yuanmeng.

    After all the arrangements are completed, she stares at the location on her mobile phone nervously and secretly prays that Yuanmeng can bring people back safely.

    Otherwise, when they return to the capital, they are hard to explain to their boss.

    After all, how nervous the boss is about his wife''s safety, they have been watching.

    Before this trip, they were repeatedly told to protect the safety of their wife and two children.

    ¡­¡­

    In the speeding car, Gu Weiwei stared at the man with the gun coldly.

    "You take this thing to take my body back?"

    "Don''t worry, Miss Wei. We won''t hurt you, but..." The gunman pointed to Jicheng and said, "but your friend, I don''t think so, so Miss Wei will cooperate."

    Gu Weiwei reached for Ji Cheng, who was a little shaken with fear, and whispered.

    "Don''t be afraid, it will be OK."

    She is waiting for Yuanmeng to catch up.

    There were only two people in the car, but there were still several cars behind it. Even if she took a chance to take the gun, no one would take care of her.

    Naturally, they dare not shoot her, but Ji Cheng is still in the car. She dare not take too much risk.

    She holds Ji Cheng''s hand to appease her, and at the same time looks outside the car, waiting for the right time to seize the gun and save herself.

 Chapter 1640

    Yuanmeng is driving off-road, and the speed reaches the extreme to catch up with the positioning vehicle.

    While driving the steering wheel, he swears at Gu siting many times.

    Even though she has stepped on the accelerator to catch up with them, the other side obviously expected them to catch up, so the car also drove very fast.

    In this way, he could not catch up quickly.

    But soon, Gu Weiwei''s positioning in the mobile phone map slow down.

    But she was not at all relaxed.

    Because if they don''t have any trouble, they have to change their target and other means of transportation.

    At this moment, Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng''s vehicle, blocked by a moving locomotive from time to time, can no longer drive at full speed as before.

    At first, Gu Weiwei thought it was the same person of the other party, but gradually found that the locomotive was constantly passing through several workshops, which made several cars have to slow down.

    What''s more, I don''t know what''s missing. A car behind them has a flat tire.

    As soon as the car had a flat tire, it went out of control and stopped the car directly behind.

    Several cars in the back couldn''t catch up at once.

    So, in addition to Gu Weiwei''s car, there is only one Land Rover in front of her.

    The motorcyclist rode past her car and caught up with the car ahead, but the window of the car opened, and several people with guns began to shoot at the motorcyclist.

    The man with the gun in front of him looked at the war outside, and he was a little nervous for a moment.

    Gu Weiwei takes advantage of the two people in front of her to pay attention to the outside, makes a look at Ji Cheng, and signals her to hide behind the passenger seat for a while, so that the person sitting in the passenger seat is not so easy to hit her.

    They came to take her away, so they wouldn''t shoot her.

    So as long as Ji Cheng is safe, she is expected to take the gun.

    However, she didn''t start immediately, but paid attention to the locomotive driver. She was very flexible and dodged the bullets in front several times.

    When people in both cars were looking to deal with the locomotive driver, they didn''t notice that Yuanmeng''s car had already caught up with him.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw the road conditions, he pushed Ji Cheng to the corner, seized the gun of the passenger seat, and immediately pulled out the insurance to hit the other side.

    Then the gun turned and pointed to the driver.

    However, the driver is not dead hearted and drives to the plain outside the driveway with the steering wheel.

    Gu Weiwei hits the left shoulder with a gun, seizes the steering wheel after the other party suffers from pain. The vehicle turns sharply and floats on and on in the plain. Ji Cheng is scared to collapse and screams.

    After several times of fighting, the car rolled over and finally stopped.

    Yuanmeng drives to the car, opens the door and pulls her and Jicheng out.

    "How are you? Are you hurt?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "It''s no big deal, just a touch of skin."

    When she looked at the road, she found that people brought by Yuanmeng had subdued everyone else.

    She and Ji Cheng got on Yuanmeng''s car and chased after him.

    "What about the biker just now?"

    I''m afraid she didn''t get out of danger so quickly if it wasn''t for the help of the locomotive yard and the delay.

    Yuan Meng chuckled, "go and have a look, you old acquaintance."

    Then she drove her to the road.

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car and saw the locomotive hand sitting on the side of the road, covering her left leg. Only when she came near did she recognize it.

    "Huizi?"

    Huizi, Heitian Huizi, Heitian Zhixiong''s sister.

    Before meeting Lingyan, Heitian Huizi grew up with her at Gu''s house. When she was 16, she went back to her Japanese home. They never met again.

    However, she did not expect that it would be her to help her today.

 Chapter 1641

    Heitian Huizi looks up at Yuanmeng and Gu Weiwei standing beside Yuanmeng.

    Then he raised his bloody hand and swung it gently.

    "Konnichiwa"

    however, looking at her eyes full of inquiry, it seems that she is not sure that the person in front of her is her old friend.

    Gu Weiwei approached and asked, looking at her holding her left leg all the time.

    "Shot?"

    "no, bullet scratch." Heitian Huizi looked at her all the time, trying to find the familiar shadow on her.

    Gu Weiwei turned to Yuan Meng and asked, "do you have any wound bandages in your car?"

    "Yes." Yuanmeng yelled at people, and soon someone came with a small medicine chest.

    Gu Weiwei cut the pants around the wound on Heitian Huizi''s leg, and first took the medicine to stop bleeding and put it on her.

    "This is the only thing here. I will send you to the hospital after the emperor capital."

    In addition to the bullet bruise on her leg, there are other bruises on her body. It''s not hard to imagine how hard she tried to stop another car to catch up with her when she grabbed the gun to help herself.

    Fortunately, Yuanmeng catches up in time. Otherwise, even with Heitian Huizi''s help, Ji Cheng and she can''t escape so safely.

    "You Is it really Vivian

    Gu Weiwei crouches in front of her, covers the wound on her leg and asks jokingly.

    "I don''t know if you''re still here?"

    Heitian Huizi sat on the side of the road and looked around at the robbers who were subdued by Yuanmeng.

    "I just heard Gu siting and my brother tell me that someone will catch you back, and I will follow them."

    "But I can''t be sure which one is you. I have to stop them first."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei is grateful, "thank you, Huizi."

    Heitian Huizi looked her from head to toe several times, then remembered and asked.

    "How are you? Are you hurt?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "It''s just a little skin, it''s not hurt."

    About Gu Sitong wants these to take her back unharmed, so even if they catch her, they dare not rob her.

    This also gives her a greater chance to fight back. After all, they dare not fight against her, but she can fight against them.

    It''s just that Ji Cheng has experienced such a thing for the first time. The whole person has been frightened.

    Just came out of the car, legs are soft, now still sitting in the Yuanmeng car.

    Heitian Huizi listened and extended his arms to hug her.

    "I thought I would never see you."

    After leaving home at the age of 16 and returning to Japan, they never met face to face again.

    Although occasionally contacted by phone, but later she died at home, she rushed to see the last one.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and patted her on the back

    "You''re still alive, why don''t you go to me, not even a phone call or a letter?" Heitian Huizi choked and asked.

    "I''m sorry." Gu Weiwei apologized, but did not explain.

    Why didn''t you contact Heitian Huizi? Of course, she is Heitian Zhixiong''s sister.

    If she had contacted her then, the Heitian family might have known that she was still alive.

    How loyal the Heitian family is to the Gu family, she has been clear about her family for so many years.

    So, at that time, she first found Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo, but did not contact Heitian Huizi.

    Heitian Huizi didn''t ask more questions, just exclaimed.

    "I am satisfied that you are still alive and can see you again."

 Chapter 1642

    When Gu Weiwei and Heitian Huizi were talking, Yuan Meng went to call Lei Ning and his party behind.

    "People have been saved. We are waiting ahead. Now you start to join us."

    A car broke down here, and several people were injured. Besides, I saw about ten robbers escorting. It''s really inconvenient to turn back and pick them up.

    Rao is Leining is always steady, and his voice shakes when he hears the news.

    "Is it really saved?"

    "It was saved, but with her own cooperation, everything went well." Yuanmeng said.

    Renin breathed a sigh of relief at the other end of the phone

    Yuan Meng looks at Gu Weiwei, who is talking with Heitian Huizi, and says.

    "No, it''s just a little skin. I''ve caught it. It''s safe."

    Fortunately, she came back in time and was not hurt. Otherwise, she would be crazy now.

    It wasn''t just renen, she was relieved.

    Fu Hanzheng arranges so many people to follow her, and specially calls her back from Italy, just in case the family starts to deal with her.

    If they lose his heart, the cliff will fight with them for a while.

    On the other side of the service area, old lady Fu was still anxiously waiting for the news of the rescue.

    Madame Fu looked at the two children and sighed anxiously.

    "You said How can I tell Han Zheng this moment? "

    They came up with the idea of coming here for a holiday, which happened when they came here.

    Originally, Han Zheng wanted them to wait for him to come and pick them up. They were determined to go back by themselves. If they could not be saved, they should hate them.

    Besides, he should get off the plane in two hours at most.

    At that time, I''ll have to call.

    Leining and Yuanmeng talked over the phone, hurriedly went to the SUV where Mrs Fu is, opened the door and said.

    "Madame, old lady, I''ve caught up with you. Madame is not hurt. Now they are waiting for us to meet in front."

    Fu old lady listened and clapped her heart and said.

    "Amitabha, Amitabha, it''s safe."

    Madam Fu also followed with a sigh of relief and hastened.

    "Hurry up, let everyone get on the bus and join them."

    Bodhisattva bless you, nothing happened to the good people.

    However, Fu Shengying, who was in the same car with them, was very unhappy.

    "She will still be at Fu''s house. In the future, such things will happen again and again. Can she prevent them again and again?"

    The old lady Fu''s face was solemn.

    "What kind of nonsense do you say? She''s going to have an accident. There''s no mother for both children. Can you bear it?"

    Their elders suggested that they come to South Lake for vacation. If something goes wrong, Han Zheng can''t resent them.

    Before she also because of this idea, in addition to Fu family and Gu family''s resentment to Weiwei.

    But it was never her who was right with the Fu family, but they blamed her for all their mistakes. It''s true that they have lived in vain for such a long time, and the more they live, the more they go back.

    "In this way, even if you think about it, you don''t have to go back and say it in front of them." Madame Fu followed the admonition.

    It''s Gu siting''s audacity that doesn''t mean Weiwei wants them to come.

    Fu Shengying looked at the two sleeping children in the children''s seat, and finally felt impatient and silent.

    The two children had no idea what was going on outside and slept soundly with their heads askew.

    Leining informed the crowd and told them to drive on the road immediately to meet Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 1643

    While waiting for Madame Fu''s party to come to meet, Gu Weiwei and Heitian Huizi sat on the side of the road and talked about their recent situation.

    She learned that Heitian Huizi only arrived in country a last month, and only after overhearing the conversation between Gu Sitong and Heitian Zhixiong did she know about her.

    Originally, she did not believe that she was still alive, but she followed with half confidence. Until she called her name, she did not believe that she was really alive.

    Yuanmeng arranged everything and brought two bottles of water.

    "They have been informed. It''s estimated that they will be here in an hour."

    Gu Weiwei took the water, unscrewed it, took a sip, and looked at the parked SUV not far away.

    "What about Jicheng

    "Not lightly frightened." Yuanmeng said helplessly.

    It''s common for them to see such a scene, but Jicheng, a little girl like her, hasn''t met much. She''s pointed at by a gun and overturned. I''m afraid there will be a psychological shadow.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, "it''s me who''s involved her."

    If she hadn''t been in that car, she wouldn''t have followed suit.

    Yuan Meng felt for a cigarette and lit it. Thinking of the breathtaking scene just now, his little heart was still pounding.

    "Thanks for taking the car. If you take the car with your children, there are three people robbed. You should scare my sister to death."

    Ji Cheng is in a car with her, only frightened.

    But if two children and one of her cars are robbed, one of them will be injured.

    Moreover, if there are two children in the car, she can''t take the gun so calmly and save herself.

    Although it''s not right for Jijia little girl to think so, fortunately, she caught a cold and didn''t sit in the same car with her child. Today, she is in a state of emergency.

    "Forget it. It''s ok now anyway." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Meng took a smoke and spewed out a bad way.

    "I used to watch Gu drive. You should be the safest one in that car. It turned out to be a dog in the sun."

    There is no doubt that Gu yunche is the best one among all of them.

    She thought she was in the car he was driving. She was as safe as ever.

    As a result, it has become the most insecure.

    "It seems that thousands of people are carsick. He accompanied her down, but none of us expected that these people would start there." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She just vaguely heard Luo Qianqian say that she was carsick and wanted to vomit. When the car stopped, she was a little dizzy because she took cold medicine, so she fell asleep with Ji Cheng in the car.

    At that time, there were so many people in the motorcade that Gu yunche got off without locking the door or removing the key.

    This gives these people a chance to take advantage of whatever they think.

    Fortunately, Heitian Huizi helps, and Yuanmeng catches up in time. Neither she nor Ji Cheng are hurt.

    Yuan Meng dusted the ashes and said to Heitian Huizi.

    "You are so helpful here. When you go back, Gu siting will let you go?"

    Heitian Huizi''s face doesn''t matter, "no matter what, if I go back to Japan, I don''t believe that he dares to take my life for this matter. If he dares to do so, it is to force Heitian to rebel."

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "It''s the same."

    Heitian family has a few men, only Huizi is a girl, very much loved by the family.

    Therefore, for this matter, if Gu siting wants to trouble her, he will undoubtedly destroy Gu''s and Heitian''s love.

    "So don''t worry about me. I''m not afraid of him." Heitian Huizi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the injury on her body, "I''d better take care of the injury in the capital, and then go back."

    After all, she was hurt to help her. She can''t let her go home with her injury.

 Chapter 1644

    The three of them sat on the side of the road and waited for nearly an hour, and Leining came with the rest of them.

    Several cars stopped by the side of the road. Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu hurried to draw a picture. Seeing the car turning over on the road and hitting the car on the tree, they felt frightened and trembled.

    Gu Weiwei saw them coming and immediately got up to meet them.

    "Auntie, grandma Fu."

    Mrs Fu looked at a piece of blood on her forehead and asked anxiously.

    "How, and where else?"

    Gu Weiwei reached out and touched her forehead. At that time, she turned over and hit her head. It was bleeding a little.

    But now the blood is dry.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a rollover and no injury."

    "Rollover?!" Old lady Fu was shaking with fear.

    "It''s not really hurt. Don''t worry." Gu Weiwei smiled and indicated to them, "how about you and Tian Tian?"

    "In the car, sleeping all the time."

    Mrs. Fu said as she looked her back and forth from head to foot. She didn''t notice any injuries.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the car in the back and said.

    "I''ll see them."

    With that, he walked towards the car, got into the car, looked at the two children who were still sleeping soundly, and reached out and touched their heads.

    Before that, she didn''t think much about it, but at this moment, when she saw them, she was really glad that the two children were not in the same car with her.

    Otherwise, she could not calm down at all.

    After all, when two children are around, they have no ability to resist each other if they want to fight against them.

    And if she can protect one, she can''t protect the other. No matter which one she hurt, she will die of heartache.

    Although I also hugged two children one by one, I thought I didn''t have a good cold, so I got out of the car.

    As soon as she got out of the car, Yuanmeng came over with her mobile phone and said helplessly.

    "Fu Hanzheng on the phone."

    Just called her and Lei Ning, but They didn''t dare to take it.

    After all, what just happened here, they didn''t know how to deal with Fu Hanzheng for a while.

    So, she had to take her own cell phone and let her pick it up.

    No matter how fierce he is, he can''t be too cruel to his wife.

    Gu Weiwei took her cell phone and gave her a look.

    "You haven''t told him yet?"

    "You want us to have the courage to say it now." Yuan Meng said with a headache.

    It''s a loss she''s not hurt now, or I don''t know how to thank her for going back.

    "I see." Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone and walked away a few steps. After clearing her throat, she answered the phone, "you got off the plane?"

    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Asked Fu Hanzheng in a deep voice.

    She called Yuan Meng and Lei Ning, none of them answered.

    This has not happened before.

    And she made three calls before he got through.

    "They''re driving. It''s not convenient to answer the phone." Gu Weiwei said in a relaxed voice.

    Fu Hanzheng''s tone was a little heavy. "Didn''t he say I would take it?"

    "I want to see you earlier. We are on our way. We will be there in more than two hours." Gu Weiwei said with a smile, trying not to make her doubt, "I fell asleep just now, but I didn''t hear the phone ring."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her voice without any doubt.

    "Let them drive carefully. I''ll wait for you at home."

    He went back from the airport for almost an hour, and it is estimated that they will come back soon after he gets home.

 Chapter 1645

    She and Fu Hanzheng ended the conversation and looked at the time.

    "It''s getting late. Just keep going when you''re ready."

    "What do you say to Fu Hanzheng when you go back?" Yuanmeng said with some concern.

    Of course, she is not afraid of Fu Hanzheng at ordinary times, but she is really afraid in the face of angry Fu Hanzheng.

    That look, cold and sharp to cut people like.

    "I''ll tell him, all right." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Meng, relieved, said at once.

    "That''s what you''re waiting for."

    Finish saying, turn head to shout at Lei Ning, prepare to get on the car to continue to walk.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Heitian Huizi, who was still sitting on the side of the road, and said.

    "Fu Hanzheng there I explained, you help me to send Huizi to the hospital, I will go back."

    Originally, she was going to take her to the hospital, but she was going to the hospital. Fu Hanzheng must have thought that she was seriously injured.

    So, she would go back first and make it clear to her, so that he would not take them out.

    "I see. I''ll settle down." Yuanmeng nodded.

    On the way back to the car, although she still had a headache because of the cold, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    Gu siting''s sent people today have lost their hands, but with his style of action, they will definitely send people again.

    She was not afraid of him, but she was afraid that her two children would be hurt.

    He may not be able to deal with her, but to her and Fu''s children, there must be no such kindness.

    After traveling for two hours, the motorcade entered the urban area of DIDU and stopped at a roadside.

    She looked all the way to see also trembling Ji Cheng, full of apology said.

    "Ji Cheng, I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved this time."

    Had she known it would happen, she shouldn''t have invited them.

    Ji Cheng returns to God and shakes his head.

    "I''m fine, but Why do those people want to catch you? Where do they want to catch you? "

    In the car at that time, she heard what those people said that Mr. Gu asked them to invite her back.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you and thousands of people when I''m free when I''m settled."

    Ji Cheng nodded. The Fu family must be very busy when such a big thing happened.

    "Then go back first. I''ll go with Qianqian."

    Gu Weiwei waves to several people, turns to Yuanmeng''s car and looks at Heitian Huizi sitting in the car.

    "Huizi, Yuanmeng will take you to the hospital first, and I will see you at noon tomorrow."

    At this time, she has to go home first. If she doesn''t completely stand in front of Fu Hanzheng, he will think about what happened to her, so as to provoke others.

    "OK." Heitian Huizi leaned out of the window and asked with a smile, "but when will you let me see your boyfriend?"

    She so refused to return home, firmly want to stay in China, stay with the man, but also gave birth to two children for him.

    She was curious about what kind of person that was, worthy of such devotion.

    "I''ll show you when you get better." Gu Weiwei nodded with a smile.

    Then, on another car by the Fu family bodyguard drive.

    After sitting in the car, I thought of something again. I turned out the mirror from my bag and looked at my face. I found a piece of blood on my forehead.

    In order to enter the house for a while and not let Fu Hanzheng see the fuss, she quickly found a wet towel to wipe it clean, and then pulled the bangs to cover it.

 Chapter 1646

    After more than half an hour, they drove back to Zhujiang Shengjing villa area.

    Gu Weiwei gets out of the car first and goes to find Lei Ning. She tells her to take care of the robber first, and how to deal with it after she asks Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yes, ma''am." Renin nodded a little and led the men to take the men out of the car.

    Gu Weiwei saw that she was escorting people away. She and Mrs. Fu came into the house with two of them.

    Fu Hanzheng was in the study on the second floor. When he heard the noise, he came downstairs.

    "Not to say..." He approached, and before he had finished speaking, he reached out to lift the bangs on her forehead, and saw that the wound was heavy. "How can I do it?"

    Gu Weiwei claps open his hand, dials the Liu Hai to continue to block.

    She''s so hidden. He saw it as soon as he came. Is it so obvious?

    "Just a knock."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and held it up in front of her. "Is this also a knock?"

    Gu Weiwei felt her ears, because her voice was hoarse.

    "First you have two children make some food. They are hungry."

    Fu took a look at the direction of the kitchen. "Are you ready for lunch?"

    A servant came out immediately and replied.

    "It''ll be ready in a minute. It''s making children''s supplementary food."

    Knowing that they were coming back, he asked the servant to prepare lunch when he got home.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy. "There''s still a moment left for lunch. Is that enough for you to tell the truth?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at Mrs. Fu in the living room and the two little buns who woke up on the way and are full of spirit now.

    It''s not convenient to talk here, so I said.

    "It''s a little change. Let''s go to the study."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at several elders in the living room who were a little nervous, and led her upstairs.

    When I got to the study, I didn''t forget to pour her a glass of water before I asked.

    "Small changes? What changes? "

    Gu Weiwei took a drink with a water glass and moistened her uncomfortable voice, then said in a relaxed tone.

    "I met the people sent by Gu siting on the way back, but everyone is OK. I have caught them. Lei Ning has brought them back for custody."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her words, deep eyes suddenly cold surge.

    So, Lei Ning and Yuan Meng didn''t answer the phone at that time, and her phone call took a long time to get through.

    At that time, it should be after the accident.

    "Why didn''t you say it on the phone?"

    "Thanks to your arrangement of Lei Ning and Yuan Meng, those talents did not succeed, and we can all come back safely." Gu Weiwei automatically ignored the robbery, only focused on the results, and also complimented a wave of his foresight.

    Fu Hanzheng stared at the speaker, quietly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lei Ning''s phone.

    "Come here in ten minutes, to the study."

    He didn''t believe what she said so much.

    So an honest man has to come over and tell him in detail what happened.

    "I won''t tell you all. What else do you want Lei Ning to do?" Gu Weiwei said discontentedly.

    "Did you say how the injury came?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    With his knowledge of her, she must have concealed something important.

    Since she would not tell the truth herself, he could only ask Rene to report the situation.

    "I did." Said Gu Weiwei.

    But she didn''t say it was a rollover.

    It''s all over, and they all come back in good order. What else should he do?

 Chapter 1647

    Seven minutes later, the door of the study knocked twice, and Rene opened the door and walked in.

    "Boss."

    Fu Hanzheng fixed to look at sitting in his opposite, eyes and heart of the small wife, the words are asked Leining.

    "What''s the matter on the road? How did the woman get her forehead hurt?"

    Lei Ning looked at Gu Weiwei. Although his wife said that she was conservative, if the boss asked about it, don''t say it too seriously. She only said it happened, but it will be solved soon.

    After thinking about it, though, she decided to be honest.

    After all, in the boss''s temper, there is no real answer here. He will call people to ask one by one.

    At that time, the consequences of lying will not be generally serious.

    "We came back to the service area on the way back, and were attacked by the people sent by my family. My wife''s car It''s taken. "

    Fu Hanzheng looked cold, looking at Gu Weiwei, who had just deliberately ignored the key points, and continued to ask.

    "And what else?"

    "Fortunately, Yuanmeng catches up with others, and with the help of a Japanese locomotive driver, he successfully saves his wife and miss Ji Cheng. However, the vehicle overturns and her wife suffers some injuries." Rinin was honest about everything he knew.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was full of anger. He stared at his wife because he was afraid to look at her.

    "This is what you call a minor change?"

    "It was a minor accident. If it were a major accident, you would not see me now." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    She didn''t want him to worry about it. She didn''t think it was too serious, so she didn''t want to tell him that in detail.

    As a result, he called Rene over.

    Renin agreed to her at first, just according to what she said.

    As a result, the door is full of tricks.

    Fu asked in a cold voice after listening.

    "What about Yuanmeng?"

    "The Japanese motorcyclist was injured. Yuanmeng sent her to the hospital." Renin did everything.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "what is the origin of the Japanese locomotive driver?"

    Lei Ning looks at Gu Weiwei and continues to tell the truth.

    "Heitian family, Heitian Zhixiong''s sister, but I should know my wife. "

    Gu Weiwei immediately added, "Huizi was informed that Gu siting sent someone to follow him quietly. Fortunately, she helped and Yuanmeng arrived in time, and the matter was soon solved."

    "You know that?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei knows that there is nothing to hide when it comes to this step.

    "Huizi grew up with me when he was a child. But when he was 16, he went back to his Japanese home. I never saw him again."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a while in silence and asked.

    "She is from Heitian family, you are sure Is she trustworthy? "

    Heitian family has been loyal to Gu family for many years. Heitian Zhixiong is the right arm of Gu siting. Heitian Huizi He can''t believe it.

    "Although I haven''t seen her for many years, Huizi should be trustworthy. If she really wanted to do something, she would not help me. She was hurt so badly." Gu explained.

    Previously, she was worried about contacting Huizi, which was discovered by Heitian family.

    However, Huizi is trustworthy.

    "She went back to Japan at the age of 16. You haven''t seen her for so many years." Fu Hanzheng looked at her and reminded her, "Wei Wei, people will change."

    "Then will you change one for me?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng has no choice but to frown.

    "Vivi, I''m talking business."

    "I''m talking business, too." Gu Weiwei is upright and vigorous.

    Huizi saves her, but she doubts her because she is Heitian''s younger sister. She is somewhat unacceptable.

 Chapter 1648

    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, both adhere to their own opinions.

    In the end, Fu Hanzheng first compromised and said to Lei Ning.

    "You go down and get people to let them know."

    "Yes." Leining answered and asked again, "well What to do with it. "

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "old rules."

    "Yes." Reinin did not hesitate to answer.

    "Besides, we must always be vigilant in the future. Such things Don''t do it again. Go and get a long memory. " Fu Hanzheng warned in a cold voice.

    This time she came back with only a little skin injury, but if there is another time, will she be so lucky?

    "I will strengthen the security work." Renin replied, and left the study.

    "Today''s business is not ranin''s fault. Don''t punish them." Gu Weiwei saw that he was still angry, Wen said.

    Fu Hanzheng reached over her injured hand, opened the plaster and looked at the wound. He was sure it was not serious.

    "To arrange them to follow is to prevent such a thing. They fail to do a good job and have a long memory."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, but did he feel that he was easy to get along with, and others kept him away.

    "By the way, I want to see Huizi in the hospital tomorrow."

    "I''ll go with you tomorrow afternoon." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. The man was too nervous again.

    "The talents of today''s school have failed. In a short time, they should not act rashly any more. Yuanmeng will accompany me."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her with some regret.

    "I shouldn''t have promised them that you would take your children with you."

    Now it''s all right. I''m back sick and hurt again.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Yuanmeng and Leining accompany me." Asked Gu Weiwei.

    She knew his worry, but Huizi was hurt for her. She couldn''t leave people in the hospital.

    Fu looked at her seriously. "No way."

    "Well, wait for you, wait for you." Gu Weiwei surrendered.

    Anyway, she is going to introduce him to Huizi. It''s just the right time to go tomorrow, so there''s no need to look for another chance.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to touch her forehead again, and sighed when there was no sign of fever.

    "Today''s business It''s too simple. "

    "Simple?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    She and Ji Cheng were robbed and pointed at with guns. Is that easy?

    "I mean, it''s not like Gu siting''s handwriting." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, the last time I robbed her at the film festival, she was so carefully arranged and so well done.

    The people sent to rob her today, but the time, place and personnel are not as good as that one.

    Gu siting waited so long to make a move, but sent such a person?

    "Isn''t it?" Gu Weiwei mutters.

    When something happened, I couldn''t care too much.

    But when he mentioned it, it seemed that it was really abnormal.

    Last time, it was a terrorist attack and a fake death. If he Chi had not found out, they would have been cheated.

    This time, they just sent a group of people to hijack her, and they failed in such a short time.

    Fu Hanzheng''s deep black eyes, gradually cold and sharp, looked at her and said.

    "Either it''s just a test, or There are other purposes. Anyway You have to be more careful when you go out with the children. "

 Chapter 1649

    Gu Weiwei listened to his analysis, the mood also followed heavy.

    If this is just a test, then There must be a bigger plot.

    Gu siting never gives up his goal lightly.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her dignified expression, reached out and touched her head, in a soft and warm tone.

    "Well, lunch should be ready. Go down to have some food and have a good rest."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, about to come home to relax, the whole person felt sleepy.

    They went downstairs to the dining room and sat down. The food was already on the table.

    Mrs. Fu and Fu Shengying are carrying a small bowl of noodles and feeding two little guys in the dining chair.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei sat down, she couldn''t help sneezing twice. She took the tissue from Fu Hanzheng and wiped her nose.

    "Old lady Fu looks at her like this," Wen said.

    "Vivi, you don''t have a good cold now. Otherwise, we''d better take the two children back to the old house and take care of them. If you''re OK, come and pick them up."

    She has a bad cold. First, she is afraid of infecting her children. Second, she has no energy to take care of them.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t answer immediately, but took a look at Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "let Raymond take you back, but Don''t take them out again until we pick them up. I don''t want what happened to them today. "

    Weiwei meets those people. At least she sees that she will defend herself against them. Gu siting wants her to go back alive, so she won''t be hurt.

    However, if it is a child, how can he easily let go of their children.

    "I see. I see." Mrs Fu replied.

    Today, she was so scared that she came out in cold sweat, even if she could take two children back.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Gu Weiwei and asked.

    "Eat. I''ll drink your medicine later."

    It''s just going out for a few days. He didn''t put it under his nose and saw so many things happen.

    I got a cold when I went on holiday. I was hijacked by someone on the way. It''s really a moment''s worry.

    Gu Weiwei nodded silently and refused to eat lunch.

    At the end of a meal, Gu Weiwei called a baby sitter to pack the clothes and daily necessities of the two children while Fu and their two children were resting.

    Then I went to tell Mrs. Fu what I need to pay attention to, so I took them to the car and left with Fu Hanzheng.

    Because something happened at noon, Fu Hanzheng asked Raymond and Leining to escort them in person.

    They sent two children away. Fu Hanzheng sent them to the master bedroom and ordered her to go to bed.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and lay on the bed, hand in hand with the person who lives by the bed.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. "

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said, "excuse me for no reason?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "I always give you trouble."

    Gu siting refuses to give up, and such things will happen again.

    Moreover, Fu Shengying''s face was very ugly on the way back.

    This, she thought, was the reason why he insisted on opposing her remarriage with Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hair, said Wen Sheng.

    "But you always bring me happiness, countless happiness."

    From the day he learned her real identity, he was ready to face what would happen.

    It is also expected that Gu siting will do this.

    And he is not afraid of trouble, but he is afraid that his arrangement is not thoughtful enough, so that people can take advantage of the opportunity, so that she and her two children are in danger.

 Chapter 1650

    In a word, all the uneasiness in her heart was calmed in an instant and turned into boundless happiness.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man sitting beside the bed with a smile. He is not the one who always brings her happiness.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and leaned forward with one hand on the bed.

    Gu Weiwei covers her mask. "I have a cold. It''s contagious."

    Fu Hanzheng smiles, and finally kisses her on the forehead.

    "Have a good rest. I''ll go to the study and do some work."

    Gu Weiwei nodded gently, yawned and closed her eyes for sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng left the master bedroom and saw Yuanmeng coming back from the outside as soon as he got to the living room.

    It''s not sure how much Fu Hanzheng knows about what happened on the road. Yuanmeng glances at his face when he enters the door, pretending to be relaxed.

    "Vivi and the children?"

    "The child has gone to the old house. She has taken medicine for a cold and has a rest." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Oh, then I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Yuanmeng said, and he was ready to go upstairs.

    However, before she could walk up the stairs, Fu Hanzheng made a sound.

    "Wait."

    Yuan Meng has no choice but to turn back and sit down on the sofa opposite Fu Hanzheng.

    "What else?"

    "Just send some people today, and you''ll be able to have her robbed, which makes people doubt your ability." Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were as angry as a cold pond.

    In front of Wei Wei, he will try to calm down a little bit, but in front of others, he has no such scruples.

    He''s so serious that he''s nervous.

    "Today is our oversight. We will be more careful in the future."

    In front of such a person as Fu Hanzheng, any sophistry is useless. It''s simply to admit mistakes.

    What''s more, today it''s true that they are a little more relaxed, so that even her car disappears, and they don''t realize it.

    "I don''t want a verbal guarantee." Fu Hanzheng warned in a deep voice.

    "I have informed Yuanshuo that Kaman said he would send people to country a in case." Yuanmeng said.

    If Gu siting really has the ability to take people away, then Kaman''s people in country a can join them and bring them back.

    "In the future, no matter what vivi tells you, you must inform me at the first time." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    He all called to ask, they even collective concealed until they came back to tell the truth.

    If he didn''t see her forehead hurt at a glance, they would have been ready to fool him.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Yuanmeng said.

    But he couldn''t get in touch on the plane.

    When he called, everything had been settled. Wei Wei didn''t want her to worry, so she said she would explain it when she came back.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was sincere and didn''t pursue any more. After all, she was the first time to rescue people after something happened.

    "That Heitian Huizi Do you think it''s credible? "

    Yuan Meng looked at him. "You think people in Heitian family can''t believe it?"

    However, in his eyes, no one can be trusted except his wife.

    "Of course not." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    However, because of growing up together as a child, Heitian Huizi came to save her again this time. Weiwei didn''t seem to doubt her.

    However, it is impossible for anyone who appears beside her to feel at ease, especially the one who is loyal to Heitian family.

    "This I don''t know. I''ve only seen this Heitian Huizi in country a, and she went back to her Japanese home. She just heard Weiwei talk about her Yuanmeng tells the truth about everything he knows.

 Chapter 1651

    Fu Hanzheng thought in silence, his eyes and brows were cold and sharp.

    "In a word, I can''t believe it."

    Yuanmeng asked, eyebrows raised.

    "What should I do? Send someone to watch her, or arrest her and torture her?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her coldly and said in a deep voice.

    "Before she leaves China, Wei Wei is forbidden to meet her alone."

    After all, she came to save vivi. They were old acquaintances again. He just doubted that she would do so without any evidence. She had to be in a hurry with him.

    "Huizi is different from Heitian Zhixiong, her brother. She is not so loyal to Gu Sitong. When Weiwei had an accident, she started to fight Ling Yan and beat her into the hospital. Gu Sitong restricted her from entering country A." Yuan Meng glanced at Fu Hanzheng''s face and said.

    She is also not sure whether Heitian Huizi can be trusted, but at present, she does not have anything suspicious.

    "What happened in the past doesn''t prove that she''s completely trustworthy." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "You''re right." Yuanmeng smiles and nods.

    Fu Hanzheng saw the perfunctory of Yuanmeng and said solemnly.

    "The people sent this time are too simple. The plan of the people sent last time by their families is far more careful than it is now."

    Yuanmeng frowns and takes it seriously.

    Actually, think about it carefully. The people sent today are a little Not so good.

    "These people failed, but Heitian Huizi saved her and left."

    "You suspect that Huizi was sent by Gu siting?" Yuanmeng asks, this person''s mind It''s terrible in the long run.

    "Just doubt, but if today''s all just to create opportunities, let Heitian Huizi and Weiwei meet, so as to gain trust, and then wait for the opportunity to start?" Fu told the truth of his own guess.

    Although it seems that Heitian Huizi has no doubt.

    However, he can''t believe the Heitian family.

    In case of the robber sent today, it''s just a play for Heitian Huizi to win Vivian''s trust.

    Heitian Huizi is left by her injury. If she is not guarded by Weiwei, it is impossible to wait for another chance.

    After all, Gu siting had to wait so long before he started. It''s impossible to just send so many people and fail so easily.

    Yuan Mengfu forehead, if this is the case, it''s really a bit scary.

    Weiwei and Huizi had been together for ten years when they were little. When Huizi learned that Gu siting was going to arrest her and came to China to save her, Weiwei would never doubt her.

    Don''t say vivi won''t, and she won''t doubt it.

    This is Fu Hanzheng, a wily fox, who saw the danger.

    Although it''s just doubt now, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    It''s better to guard against it than to regret it.

    "Of course, it''s just a guess without evidence." Fu Hanzheng looked at Yuanmeng and said, "but when Weiwei and Heitian Huizi meet, none of you can take Leining lightly."

    He said he was suspicious or malicious, but for her and the children''s safety, he had to put an end to the possibility of all dangers.

    Yuan Meng nodded repeatedly, "I know, I will always stare at it."

    "I''ll accompany her to the hospital tomorrow to meet this Heitian Huizi, but they will meet when I''m away. You and Rene must be present." Fu Hanzheng once again stressed that we should not meet alone, just a little relieved.

    "Yes, I must have." Yuanmeng replied very seriously.

 Chapter 1652

    Gu Weiwei took cold medicine and slept until dark.

    As soon as he came out of the master''s bedroom, he saw Fu Shiqin coming back from the underground class with joy, shouting as soon as he entered the house.

    "You you, Tian Tian, my second uncle is back!"

    Say, throw a briefcase, see sitting room does not have two children, went to baby room to look directly.

    As a result, the two cots in the nursery were empty.

    "Sister in law, you you and Tian Tian are not coming back with you?"

    Gu Weiwei poured a glass of water to drink and relieved her dry and itchy voice.

    "I have a cold. I''m afraid it will infect them. I''ll let them go to the old house with my grandparents."

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he collapsed to the sofa.

    "I thought I could see it when I came back. I told me that I would go back to my old house directly."

    His brother got off the plane and rushed back to see his wife and children, so he was the only one who got off the plane and went to the company to work overtime.

    In return, my niece and niece will be cured by Mengli. As a result, all the buns will be gone.

    Yuan Meng finished smoking in the courtyard outside, pushed the door in from the balcony, and looked at Gu Weiwei''s wilting appearance.

    "You''re in the water together. You''re too poor now."

    It''s been a few days since I caught the cold.

    "Into the water?" Fu Shiqin took a look at Gu Weiwei, who had a cold, and asked jokingly, "sister-in-law, can you go to the bottom of the South Lake?"

    He has been to Nanhu resort three times before and after, never daring to go to the water to see the underwater ancient town.

    "I had a dive with Yuanmeng, and that''s it." Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly.

    Fu Shiqin said, "sister in law, your hobby It''s quite unusual. "

    Previously, Fu Laosan was punished by his brother for jumping. However, she was excited to take his brother to play once, and was still busy playing glider.

    If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll run under the water. You can''t do anything in the world.

    Gu Weiwei finished drinking a glass of water, looked at the room and didn''t see Fu Hanzheng, and asked Chao Yuanmeng.

    "What about Fu Hanzheng?"

    "Well, Rainer tortured some useful information. He went there himself." Yuanmeng said truthfully.

    Fu Shiqin was going to the kitchen to find something to eat. When he heard this, he asked immediately.

    "Torture? Who do you torture? "

    Gu Weiwei''s voice is hard and she is too lazy to talk. She looks at Yuanmeng and beckons her to answer.

    "On the way back, we met the family members who attacked and arrested them. Lei Ning was torturing them." Yuan Meng said briefly.

    "Sneak attack?" Fu Shiqin looked at Gu Weiwei and asked, "how are you, sister-in-law? How are you, youyou and Tiantian? Are you hurt or scared?"

    "How about sitting in front of you now?" Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei coughed a few times and said.

    "Youyou and Tiantian are OK."

    Fu Shiqin took a long breath of relief. "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK, otherwise it''s really fatal."

    The two little buns are so cute and lovely. If they get hurt, it will make them worry too much.

    However, after a few murmurs, I still don''t feel at ease, and I can''t afford to eat.

    "No, I still have to go to see you Tian Tian, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight."

    Said, took the car key to go out to the old house to see the niece and nephew.

    Yuan Meng stared at the closed door and sighed.

    "This uncle is not a father."

    Gu Weiwei smiles, but Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi love and hate his brother. They really love you and Tian Tian to the bone.

 Chapter 1653

    At dinner time, Fu Hanzheng didn''t come back. He just called back and told her to eat and take medicine.

    So, a big table of vegetables, only Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng two people eat.

    Yuanmeng had a good view of the menu. He secretly opened a bottle of Fu Shiqin''s wine.

    "If you have a cold, you won''t drink it, or Fu Hanzheng will have to trouble me."

    Yuan Meng said, poured a cup of his own, sipped a satisfied squint.

    Gu Weiwei picked some light dishes to taste a few, said carelessly.

    "Yuanmeng, do you think there is something wrong with today''s robbers?"

    "No problem. Can I rob you?"

    Yuanmeng shakes the red wine glass, looks at the beautiful color, and sniffs the fragrance.

    It''s worthy of being the most famous foodie in the Fu family. He can not only eat, but also collect all kinds of good wine.

    She hasn''t tasted this year''s red wine for many years.

    One sip, in addition to the taste of wine, there is also the taste of money.

    "I mean, they don''t do it neatly enough." Gu Weiwei said what she thought.

    Yuan Meng choked on a sip of wine and looked at the speaker.

    A few hours ago, Fu Hanzheng didn''t say the same thing. The two of them were so tacit that no one could reach them.

    "It''s a coincidence that Fu Hanzheng said the same thing a few hours ago."

    "He said the same?" Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanmeng and asked. "What else did he say?"

    "Let me and Rene keep an eye on you." Yuan Meng wipes the wine stains on his lips with a napkin and says in a low voice, "but Gu siting will definitely not give up like this, and you should be more careful around yourself."

    She only reminded her to be careful, but did not tell her that Fu Hanzheng suspected Heitian Huizi.

    After all, it''s just a guess without any evidence. Now she won''t believe it, and she will blame Fu Hanzheng for being too suspicious.

    Gu Weiwei silently buried herself in the meal, silent for a long time, and suddenly said without thinking.

    "I remember that you used to have a kind of ring with high purity poison hidden in it. The pop-up needle can kill people as long as it pierces their skin."

    Yuanmeng listened to it and said with a tangled face.

    "You want it?"

    "Give me one just in case." Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    It''s not convenient to carry guns and knives with you, but she''s seen that kind of ring. Although it''s a skeleton in shape, it''s small and convenient.

    Yuanmeng wants to ask, "can I ask, who are you going to deal with?"

    "Maybe it''s the one who tied me up, or Gu siting. Let''s see who''s unlucky." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Yuan Meng said, turning his glass in embarrassment.

    "This one was asked to be destroyed by someone, but it''s really gone now."

    "Not one?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    "I have only two. How many do you think there are left?" Yuan dreamt about it, and said, "there is another ring, but it''s not poison, but high-purity neurotoxin, which can only cause paralysis."

    The poisonous one is still there, but if she takes it to deal with Gu siting, she will not dare to give it to her.

    Because Gu siting''s life and death will also affect her.

    "Then give it to me." Gu Weiwei immediately said, there is always better than No.

    "After asking your boss, I won''t show you." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him speechlessly. "Are you my friend or are you with him? How can you listen to him now?"

    "Now that he pays me, of course I listen to him." Yuan Meng squinted and smiled, muttering, "besides, you can''t be separated from each other, you can''t return mine."

    For other things, she listened to her as a friend, but for her safety, of course, she listened to Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, he will be more thoughtful and long-term.

 Chapter 1654

    After dinner, Fu Hanzheng still didn''t come back.

    Gu Weiwei took cold medicine and went back to the room to lie down.

    In the middle of the night, Fu Hanzheng didn''t notice when he came back, but he woke up in the morning and saw him lying on the side.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard the alarm, he opened his eyes and woke up. He saw her voice and asked lazily.

    "When did you wake up?"

    "A few minutes ago." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng got up, poured out a cup of hot water to give her first, then went to wash and change clothes.

    Gu Weiwei went to wash her face and brush her teeth while he was changing clothes, and then she ate with her in a housecoat.

    Fu Hanzheng used his meal and looked at the time to get ready to go out.

    "There are several important meetings at noon. I''ll come back to pick you up at the hospital after the meeting."

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, got up and gave him a hug and walked out of the door.

    The two children sent them to the old house. Fu Hanzheng was not there, and even Yuanmeng was not seen.

    She was alone, so she went on to divide the film.

    It wasn''t until lunchtime that Yuanmeng came back from outside.

    "Where have you been, you haven''t seen anyone in the morning." Gu Weiwei asked casually.

    "I had a fight with Lei Ning and practiced." Yuanmeng said, and went to pour water.

    Because Fu Hanzheng said he would come back, Gu Wei asked the servant to postpone lunch time and wait for him to come back together.

    Fu came back and spent lunch with her before accompanying her to the hospital.

    Leining became a driver, and Yuanmeng turned the cigarette box in the copilot''s hands.

    She was addicted to smoking, but because Fu was sitting in the car, she dared not smoke in the car.

    Finally to the car yard, Leining stopped the car, did not follow up, Yuanmeng quickly found a place to smoke.

    Gu Weiwei brings chicken soup from home, accompanied by Fu Hanzheng to the inpatient building, where Heitian Huizi is in.

    "This is chicken soup just stewed at noon. Have a drink."

    "I''ve just had lunch. I''ll have it later." Heitian Huizi said and looked at Fu Hanzheng who came in with Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei put down the heat preservation barrel and stood beside Fu Hanzheng, smiling and introducing.

    "Huizi, this is my husband, father of my twins, Fu Hanzheng."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded a little and said hello.

    "Hello."

    Heitian Huizi also politely replied, "Hello, Mr. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei sat down beside the hospital bed and asked.

    "How''s the injury to your leg?"

    "Don''t move these two days. It should be a few days." Heitian Huizi smiled and whispered, "I never dreamed that you would be with him?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and takes a look at Fu Hanzheng, who is sitting quietly on the sofa.

    "There is always something unexpected in life."

    Before meeting Fu Hanzheng, when she was still living at home, she never thought that she would have such deep feelings with this person one day.

    Heitian Huizi looked at the people in front of her. She couldn''t believe the happiness revealed between the words and smiles. She asked in a low voice.

    "Vivian, about you, he Do you know everything? "

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "yes, all of them."

    Before confessing to Fu Hanzheng, she always had a kind of uncertainty about this relationship.

    But after really speaking, I''m relaxed and steadfast, and I won''t worry about what will affect their feelings any more.

    Heitian Huizi looks calm, but her heart is full of shock.

    Although she has been away from Gu''s home for many years, she also knows the resentment between Quan Fu''s family and Gu''s family.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she was raised by her family, but he was still with her. He didn''t even care about this.

    Such a cool and wise man in the market is so desperate in the face of feelings.

 Chapter 1655

    Gu Weiwei can see that Heitian Huizi is shocked beyond belief.

    Don''t say it''s her and others, even she couldn''t believe it at the beginning. Fu Hanzheng reacted like that after knowing everything.

    Not angry with her, not angry with her concealment, but firmly took her to get a marriage certificate.

    In fact, from her and Fu Hanzheng together, this person has never let her sad.

    As for her uneasiness, it was all her own troubles.

    Heitian Huizi looked at her gentle smile, and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. He said sincerely.

    "Maybe this is the love you dream of."

    At that time, Gu siting treated her very well, but she was never as happy as now.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded and said frankly.

    "Yes."

    "Then You will never go back home, will you? " Asked Heitian Huizi in a low voice.

    Fu Hanzheng faintly heard Gu''s words, and looked at them coldly, but he didn''t interrupt their conversation.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head firmly. "Never."

    If there is no exchange of interests between the family and the Dorrance family, maybe she still owes them for their upbringing.

    But in fact, they had a price to pay for her.

    In exchange for the cost of raising her, Kaman Dolans gave them more in return.

    If she is now reborn in exchange for Gu siting, but she also died because of him.

    Therefore, they have not owed each other for a long time, and she has no nostalgia for that place.

    If Gu siting doesn''t do anything to target her and her two children, she will only hate his death.

    "Then I can only bless you. " Heitian Huizi said with a smile.

    She loves Fu Hanzheng so deeply and firmly.

    Gu siting thought that he could change everything, but he had already lost all.

    He killed her. She was engaged to Ling Yan. She also made Ling Yan pregnant. All these scenes cut off all their feelings.

    However, Fu Hanzheng gave her the most complete and warm love.

    Don''t say it''s Wei Wei. She will choose Fu Hanzheng if she changes between them.

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei chuckled and asked, "how are you doing in Japan these years?"

    "Me..." Heitian Huizi smiled and whispered, "I''m married and divorced, and now I have a three and a half-year-old daughter."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "really?"

    Heitian Huizi took out her mobile phone and turned out the photo of her daughter.

    "This is my daughter, shayaga."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the little girl with the watermelon head cut in the picture and said with a smile.

    "Lovely."

    "However, your two children looked outside the car yesterday, but they didn''t see it clearly." Heitian Huizi said.

    Gu Weiwei listened, also took out his cell phone, showed her two children pictures.

    "This is youyou and this is Tiantian. I have a cold these two days. It''s inconvenient to take them, so I sent them to my grandparents."

    Heitian Huizi looked and said with a small smile.

    "Your son It''s true that a son inherits his father. "

    This appearance is completely the same as Fu Hanzheng''s. when he carries it out, he knows it''s his own.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "when you get well, I''ll show you them."

 Chapter 1656

    Because they haven''t seen each other for many years, they talked for more than an hour when they met.

    Fu Hanzheng has been accompanied in the ward sitting, did not disturb the two people''s chat, until Heitian Huizi said.

    "Well, let''s talk when I''m well. Mr. Fu has been waiting for a long time."

    "Well, then you should take good care of your injuries in the hospital. If you have any conditions, you can find the doctor who is in charge." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    Yuanmeng sent people here, and they all said hello to Hechi, so she lives here in the ward and the medical staff are the best, even three meals are arranged to be sent by people regularly.

    "I see." Heitian Huizi nodded.

    Gu Weiwei pointed to the chicken soup on the bedside table, "remember to drink chicken soup for a while."

    "Write it down. Go back."

    Heitian Huizi waved to the two and watched them leave the ward.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei and his wife came out of the ward, they met he Chi, who had just left the operating table and returned to the office.

    She asked by the way, "Ho Chi, is the injury on Huizi''s leg serious?"

    "It''s not serious to say it''s serious, it''s not light to say it''s light. I hurt my blood, so I shed a lot of blood, but I didn''t hurt my nerves and bones, so I won''t be lame." He Chi calmly gave his professional advice.

    "In recent days, Huizi''s injury is more painstaking for you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "I see."

    After he Chi finished, he was ready to go back to the office for a rest.

    However, he was stopped by Fu Hanzheng just one step away.

    "Wait a minute, Wei Wei''s hand is hurt. She needs to take a film. If she has a cold, she needs to take the medicine again."

    The skin and flesh injury on the hand is not serious, but I slept last night and my hand is swollen today.

    He Chi was so angry that he put in his waist, but he could only say to Fu Hanzheng''s own murderous faces with a smiling face.

    "Well, I''ll take you now."

    He had a six hour long operation in the morning, and he would take them to take a film for medicine. Does he have a little human nature?

    Just to shoot a film, don''t you know the way?

    I don''t know. I can ask someone. I want him to lead the way.

    Moreover, he is not the doctor who looks for the medicine in the outpatient department.

    Although his heart was filled with resentment, he Chi took them to take a picture and said after seeing it personally.

    "I didn''t hurt the bone. As for the swelling, it''s only three or four days to use it to reduce swelling and promote blood circulation."

    "I said it was OK." Said Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi took them to the doctor in the clinic, took the medicine for the cold, completed all the tasks before returning to the office for rest.

    Gu Weiwei got on the car and said funnily.

    "Is it interesting that you abuse your brother and Hechi one day?"

    Such a small thing, they would go on their own, and he would carry He Chi all the way.

    Fu said solemnly, "interesting."

    Leining has been waiting in the car. Seeing that they got on the car, he calls Yuanmeng out to call her back.

    Fu Hanzheng took the thermos cup in the car, twisted it and handed it to her.

    "You and Heitian Huizi Very close. "

    It''s rare for them to talk like this.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip, relieved the discomfort of her voice, said with a smile.

    "Because I knew each other when I was very young, and I was really close as a sister at that time."

    At that time, she and Huizi were really on good terms.

    So, after she left, she had no other close friends, so she got to know Lingyan.

    Who ever thought that Ling Yan finally killed her.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied with a shallow voice.

    I hope Heitian Huizi is not what he thinks, otherwise I''m afraid she will be very sad.

 Chapter 1657

    Maybe the cold medicine in the hospital works well. Gu Weiwei took it for two or three days.

    Therefore, they want to take care of youyou and Tiantian.

    Fu Hanzheng promised to come to work early in the afternoon, and took her to the old house to pick up two children.

    When they were in the past, the two children were having a good time in Fu Shengying''s special children''s Park.

    Madame Fu took them there, and when Fu Shengying saw them coming, she got up and came out.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife went into the picture for two children. Fu Shengying took a look at Fu Hanzheng and said in a low voice.

    "Come with me to the study."

    Fu Hanzheng takes a look at Gu Weiwei, who is still playing with the children, and follows Fu Shengying to the old house study.

    Chinese style villa and study are full of classical and elegant quality.

    Fu Shengying entered the study and said solemnly.

    "You know about the hijacking on the way this time."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold. "What do you want to say?"

    From his father''s expression and attitude, he had fully guessed what he was going to say.

    "What happened at the film festival in those days, and it''s coming again today, and it''s going to be endless. Do you want to keep this woman by your side?" Fu Shengying was serious, angry at every word.

    "It''s me who will keep her. No matter what happens, it''s up to me. You don''t have to worry about it." Fu Hanzheng''s tone was cold.

    If it wasn''t his own father, he wouldn''t have the patience to listen here.

    "This time it''s for her. How many times can you defend youyou and Tiantian next time?" Fu Shengying was very angry and said, "she can''t stay at Fu''s house, whether she looks back at home or returns to Dorrance''s house."

    Before yesterday, he was not in such a mood, but he was frightened all the way when something like that happened yesterday.

    If it wasn''t for her getting into another car, but with two children, he couldn''t think what happened to the two children yesterday.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her father Fu Shengying with cold black eyes. "She is the woman I love, my wife, and the mother of you Tiantian. This will not change because of anyone and anything."

    "Do you want to watch because she and her two children are in danger?" Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    Without Gu siting''s covet, he would not care about his love or her.

    But he couldn''t stand it. Because of her grudges with her family, the two children were in danger.

    "Youyou and Tiantian are the children of Vivian and I. you don''t have to worry about their situation." Fu didn''t want to talk about it any more. He decided, "since you are so against it, you don''t need to see two children in the future. Anyway, we haven''t formally remarried, and you have no right to return the children from her."

    "Fu Hanzheng, you..." Fu Shengying was so angry that his blood pressure went up.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his words and went out of the study with a cold face. He saw Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife coming with their children in their arms from afar, and then quietly collected the chill on their faces.

    Lady Fu took the child to the living room, said Wen Sheng.

    "Dinner is already in preparation. Let''s go after dinner."

    Gu Weiwei is about to promise, but Fu Hanzheng says.

    "No, we''ll go back first."

    Finish saying, took the Tian Tian that Fu madam holds, urged the nursery teacher to take the luggage of two children to get on the bus.

    Fu Shengying comes down from the upstairs study. Fu Hanzheng and his two children have already left.

 Chapter 1658

    Fu Hanzheng also insisted on going.

    When Fu Shengying came downstairs, she looked at her husband.

    "What did you tell him?"

    Although Han Zheng didn''t say anything, he felt angry from his attitude.

    It''s not hard for her to think about what topic her father talked about and what made Han Zheng angry.

    "You What kind of person do you say you are? When you say it to you and say it again, don''t say anything, you can''t control your mouth? "

    "I''m not wrong. I''m just trying to persuade him to let go of the woman and not let youyou and Tiantian follow her." Fu Shengying sat down in the living room angrily, thinking that Fu Hanzheng said he would not allow them to see their grandchildren again.

    "You..." Fu Fu was so popular that he bit his teeth and sat down opposite Fu Shengying. "You said that if something goes wrong, you don''t want to help, but you do want to destroy it. You don''t want them to recognize you."

    He thinks it''s easy for Vivian to leave.

    Gu siting won''t want to catch her again, and the two children can be safe.

    However, Han Zheng lost Wei, two children lost their mother, will be far more painful than now.

    How hard-hearted this man is, such a bastard can also say.

    "Where did I say it wrong? He didn''t allow us to see you Tiantian again, such an unworthy son..." Fu Shengying was furious.

    "You deserve it!" Old lady Fu came over and heard the two men''s urgent comments. She also said, "I don''t have such an unworthy son as you."

    "Mom!" Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have your unworthy son." Old lady Fu said, and said to lady Fu, "go, pack up, let''s move out, move to the river scenery, and let him go here alone."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu didn''t even think about it. She really asked the servant to help with the packing.

    "He said that he would not let us see the two children. You should go." Said Fu Shengying.

    "He won''t let you see him. Don''t count us." The old lady snorted.

    "Mom!"

    Fu Shengying was isolated by his mother and his wife for a moment, which made him even worse.

    "At this time, you don''t know what kind of father you are or what kind of grandfather you are. Don''t forget about it."

    The old lady Fu was very fierce and full of momentum.

    Madame Fu, with her face down, sat on the sofa speechless.

    I thought they said they were going to move out just to scare him, but in less than two hours, I really saw Mrs. Fu and his servant carrying several boxes down.

    Besides, he asked the driver to drive the car out.

    "You Do you really want to move out? "

    "Otherwise."

    Said Madame Fu, directing the servant to carry the luggage to the car.

    Old lady Fu also got up and was ready to go out and get in the car.

    "You''d better reflect on yourself at home. When will we come back?"

    "Mom, you can''t be so unreasonable!" Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    He just talked with Han Zheng about Gu Weiwei from a realistic and objective point of view. One or two of them didn''t support him, but they also went against each other.

    "We have no reason to talk to unreasonable people like you. Let''s go."

    Fu said, walking on crutches out of the door, on the business car parked outside.

    "Aunt GUI, go." Mrs Fu urged.

    "Madame, but dinner..."

    "Let''s go for dinner. As for what someone wants to eat, let''s solve it by ourselves."

    Fu said, ducking into the car to sit down, but also took the kitchen house away.

 Chapter 1659

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei have just picked up the child. They are preparing for dinner, but they hear a car outside.

    They lived in this villa area, and now they are all at home, so they all went to the courtyard from the balcony when they heard the noise.

    Fu Shiqin holds youyou and Fu Shiyi holds Tiantian. When he goes out, he sees his mother and grandmother get off the car.

    Then, several servants followed and carried about ten boxes from the trunk of several cars.

    "Mom, grandma, what are you doing?"

    It''s so late to come here with so much luggage. It''s kind of like running away from home.

    "Quarrel with your father, let''s run away from home and move here." Fu looked around, and then pointed to Villa 6, which is nearest to Villa 7.

    "Mom, what''s so noisy about your age, old husband and old wife, that you still have to run away from home?"

    Fu Shiyi holds Tian Tian in his arms and looks at his wayward mother in disbelief.

    "Why, do you have a problem?" Old lady Fu listened and glanced coldly.

    Fu Shiyi shakes his head, and Fu Shiqin shakes his head.

    "As long as you live happily, as long as you are happy."

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng looked at each other and whispered.

    "What to do?"

    It''s not that they moved here, but in this case, Fu Shengying was left in the old house alone, as if It''s very sad.

    "Let them go." Fu Hanzheng has no waves.

    I don''t need to think about it. My mother and grandma should know about the dispute between him and my father, so they moved here in a rage.

    However, it''s good to let my father calm down.

    In the past, he used to look after his children under the pretext of the old lady and his mother, or take two children back to the old house.

    Now the old lady and her mother are here. He is alone in the old house. They will not go back.

    He saw how he could pull down that old face and say that. He also wanted to come to see his two grandsons. Don''t even think about it.

    "But, your father, he..." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Don''t worry about him. There are servants at home to take care of him. He won''t die of hunger." Fu said with a cold face.

    He didn''t tell her what he was arguing with his father, so he thought it was just the father and mother who had quarreled.

    Gu Weiwei can''t help crying and laughing. "Is that what your son said?"

    Fu Hanzheng did not speak, urging.

    "Go in. It''s cold in a moment."

    Gu Weiwei went to help old lady Fu first. "Did you have dinner? We are just about to have dinner."

    "No, I didn''t pack up." Said old lady Fu.

    Gu Weiwei took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. She remembered that when they just left, Fu said they were preparing dinner.

    It''s half done for dinner, so I packed up and ran away from home.

    This counts time. As soon as they leave, they are afraid of quarreling.

    "Let''s have some together."

    Gu Weiwei said, looking after the two people to enter the door, and let the servant add two sets of dishes and chopsticks.

    The restaurant is full of people.

    After having dinner, Mrs. Fu went to the villa No. 6 next door to help organize things. Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi also went to help.

    Finally, put all the things they brought back.

    Gu Weiwei checked inside and outside and said.

    "It''s almost all tidy. There are no electric utensils in the kitchen, but if you eat there, you won''t have to."

    "It''s OK to live. Don''t bother." Said Madame Fu.

    Since they live nearby, they usually eat at their side. Here they just come to sleep and have a rest.

    A few people just cleaned up, Fu Shiqin looked at his cell phone ringing up and said.

    "Mom, my dad''s on the phone."

    When Mrs. Fu''s face was broken, she said, "Lahei, leave him alone."

 Chapter 1660

    Because of the arrival of Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu, the originally bustling villa No. 7 with Pearl River scenery has become more heated and noisy.

    In the evening, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu didn''t go back to the next room until the two children had a rest.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng sent them out, and when they saw them in, they turned back to their own home.

    "Auntie and grandma Fu have both moved out. It seems that there is a lot of conflict. You and two or three or three young people will try to persuade them."

    Mrs. Fu and Fu Shengying usually have quarrels, but as far as she knows, they never make it to run away from home.

    Mrs. Fu left home, and grandma Fu followed.

    "Don''t worry, he should think about it alone." Fu Hanzheng hugged her into the door and asked, "let''s go to persuade, it''s just to make trouble."

    He had told his mother and the old lady not to mention the cause of their quarrel in front of her, lest she should know that she was in a bad mood.

    Gu Weiwei sighs helplessly. Madam Fu says it doesn''t matter. He also says it doesn''t matter. What else can she say.

    "I also have a video conference. Take a bath first." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Because of the time difference between China and foreign countries, the video conference can only be set in the daytime of foreign countries, and the night of his side.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, first went back to the master bedroom to wash, but changed into pajamas and sat on the bed reading.

    Fu Hanzheng''s video conference lasted more than an hour. When he returned to the room, he saw his wife holding her pillow and looking at the book in her hand.

    He didn''t disturb. He took his pajamas and went to take a bath. When he came out, he saw that he was asleep, with books in one hand and pillows in the other.

    He used to take the book away and throw the pillow aside, so he went to bed and hugged people in his arms and covered them.

    In the early morning, Gu Weiwei rarely wakes up earlier than Han Zheng. She lies on her side and stares at the sleeping man, waiting for him to wake up.

    Fu Hanzheng is not ready to wake up until the alarm goes off, and his head is on the gentle eyes of his wife.

    "When did you wake up?"

    "For a moment." Gu Weiwei says, extend an arm to embrace his waist to say, "husband, have something to discuss with you."

    "Oh?"

    Fu picked his eyebrows with interest and waited for her to continue.

    "In the case of robbers, I don''t think it''s safe for me to have nothing to defend myself. I asked Yuan Meng for a ring, which contains some neurotoxins. If I cut my skin, I would be paralyzed." Gu Weiwei looked at her, eyes full of pleasing smile, "you won''t object?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "are you sure it''s not fatal?"

    It''s not impossible for her to leave something for self-defense, but it''s better not to be lethal.

    Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt yourself by mistake.

    "This one won''t, and I''m sure I won''t wear it at home. Go out and take some insurance." Gu Weiwei promised.

    Keep in touch with two children at home. It''s not safe to wear them.

    But she went out to wear it beside her, in case of being hijacked again, she had nothing to protect herself.

    "I''ll give it to renin for testing." Fu Hanzheng said that he agreed.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard about it, he agreed, so she went on.

    "Today you estimate and Tian Tian have their aunt''s photos. Can I go to the hospital to see Huizi?"

    Last time they went to see Heitian Huizi together, it was several days ago.

 Chapter 1661

    Fu Hanzheng hesitated a little, "I will accompany you in two days."

    "But Huizi is out of hospital today. She''s not familiar here. I can''t talk about it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    After all, she went to see the injury she had just suffered in order to save her.

    It''s not a place for people to settle down after leaving hospital.

    "Discharge?" Fu thought about it and said, "is she going back to China?"

    "She can''t go now. How can she go back?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and said.

    "I arranged for her to be sent back to Japan."

    Gu Weiwei listened to funny, "Why are you so eager for her to leave? I told her to pick her up today and leave the hospital."

    "And where are you going to arrange for her to live?" Fu asked.

    Heitian Huizi is close to her in China if she doesn''t return home. She must be the one who arranged her residence when she was discharged from the hospital.

    "Live here, too. It''s convenient to meet and take care of." Gu Weiwei looked at her and asked what he meant.

    Fu Hanzheng thought silently for a moment and nodded with a smile.

    "I''ll make up my mind."

    If it''s not arranged here, even if it''s arranged elsewhere, she will go to see her in a long and long way.

    However, he could not have time to accompany her in person.

    In case he is not at home, she will take two children to meet with Heitian Huizi.

    If Heitian Huizi is really as he thought, even if Leining and Yuanmeng are around her, it''s hard to protect their mother and son''s integrity for a while.

    Therefore, she asked people to live here in the Pearl River, but to be safer.

    First, the security level of the villa area here is very high. Her every move is under their surveillance. She can''t do anything.

    Moreover, if she is nearby, she may be able to see her suspicious speech and behavior, so as to determine her real purpose of coming to China.

    Guweiwei smiled contentedly, raised her head and kissed him on the lips, and let go of the arm around his waist.

    "Get up, and the children are about to wake up."

    However, Fu Hanzheng put his arms around her waist and said in a low voice.

    "Wife, I have something to discuss."

    "What is it?" Gu Weiwei blinked in amazement.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her hand and presses it where her husband teases her in the early morning.

    "This matter."

    Gu Weiwei''s face suddenly burst red, whispered.

    "You You can''t stand it. The children are going to get up. "

    "They have their own care. Now your husband needs your care even more." Fu Hanzheng said, turned over and trapped people under him.

    Early in the morning, she called her husband languidly and coquettishly, but also hug and kiss, he did not respond to it is not a man.

    However, when they got out of the room, the two children would have been taken care of by the baby sitter.

    What''s more, I have a bottle in my arms, which is delicious.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, together with He Chi, have come here to eat. The restaurant is full.

    "Auntie, grandma Fu, I''ll go out in a moment, and the children will stay with you to help look after them." Gu Weiwei sat down and said.

    Old lady Fu thought of the things she had met before when she went out. She was a little frightened.

    "If there''s anything else you can do, you''d better stay here safe."

    "Go to the hospital to pick up someone. Yuanmeng and Leining will go with me. They will come back soon." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Hospital pick up?" Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other, unable to remember who was living in the hospital around them.

    Gu Weiwei looked at them and explained.

    "It was Heitian Huizi, the injured female locomotive driver, who was on her way back that day. She left hospital today. I want to take care of her."

    "That''s right. Help me. Take good care of me." Mrs Fu nodded.

 Chapter 1662

    After breakfast, the three brothers of Fu Hanzheng went to work to catch up with the notice.

    He Chi just went to work in the hospital. Gu Weiwei took Yuan Meng and Lei Ning with him.

    Heitian Huizi didn''t have any luggage either, so he Chi went to the hospital and issued a discharge certificate, and soon completed the formalities.

    However, because of the leg injury, Heitian Huizi had to use a cane or wheelchair to walk.

    Gu Weiwei pushed people to the parking lot with a wheelchair, and Yuan Meng helped them to the car together, and then got on the car and sat down.

    "Where are we going?" Heitian Huizi sat down and asked.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "Go to where I live now. You don''t want to see my two children. You will see them in a moment."

    Heitian Huizi asked in some embarrassment.

    "Will it be too disturbing? You''d better let someone arrange it. I''ll go back home."

    "You can''t walk well now. How can you go back to China?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    People are injured because she can''t walk. She will send people away. How can such a thing be done.

    "But..."

    "Don''t be, I will never stop you if you want to leave when your leg injury is cured." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Heitian Huizi smiled helplessly, "OK, I''ll wait until my leg is better and go back."

    Yuanmeng asked as he drove.

    "Who is it to live with, me or Rene?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "let''s go to Lei Ning''s bedroom on the first floor. She has a leg injury. It''s not convenient to go upstairs and downstairs."

    "OK, save living here with me and eating dog food." Yuanmeng vomites.

    She lived with them and was always subjected to their dog food.

    The three returned to the Pearl River Grand View. Instead of sending Heitian Huizi to Leining''s house, they first went to Villa 7.

    As soon as youyou and Tiantian heard a sound at the door, they immediately climbed over here.

    Gu Weiwei several people changed shoes to go in, two little guys already sat in the porch waiting.

    "You two, are you coming out again?"

    He said, and picked up his daughter.

    Heitian Huizi is leaning on crutches in one hand and holding Tian Tian''s fat little hand in the other.

    "Kawaii."

    I have lived in Japan for a long time, but I can speak Japanese fluently, and Chinese always has the taste of Japanese.

    Yuan Meng picked up the youyou who was still sitting on the ground and sent him to the floor mat in the living room.

    Gu Weiwei holds her daughter and leads Heitian Huizi in.

    "I''m sorry, there are two children. It''s a bit messy."

    The living room of the villa originally in the style of Chinese ancient music, because of the existence of two children, is fluttering on the ground with a cartoon pattern mat, on the cushion, there are various toys scattered on the sofa, and the dining room and the stairway are also specially equipped with children''s protective doors.

    Heitian Huizi sat down on the sofa and said with a deep smile.

    "It''s not messy, it''s lovely."

    Fu old lady is sitting in the living room. Seeing Heitian Huizi sitting down, she says hurriedly.

    "Miss Huizi, what happened that day Thank you very much. "

    If it wasn''t for her help, maybe Vivian wouldn''t get out so quickly, or even more dangerous.

    Fortunately, she helped to hold back those people, and Yuanmeng arrived in time, so Weiwei escaped safely.

    Otherwise, Fu Hanzheng would have been crazy if there were three long and two short stories.

    Heitian Huizi shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Vivi is my friend. I''m glad to help her."

    In fact, she just helped to put off a bit of time.

    Maybe, even without her, Yuanmeng and the Fu family can catch up.

 Chapter 1663

    For the arrival of Heitian Huizi, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu are very welcome because of her help.

    In the afternoon, two children took a nap. Gu Weiwei pushed Heitian Huizi to take a walk in the park in the villa area with a wheelchair.

    As the whole villa area is full of monitoring, as well as Fu''s security personnel, so Yuanmeng and Leining did not follow.

    Leining watched Gu Weiwei push Heitian Huizi away and said in a cold voice.

    "The boss told me to keep an eye on her."

    "Come on, this villa area has been prevented from flies flying into the next life. What else can I stare at?"

    Yuanmeng sits in the garden and smokes leisurely.

    Because there is a child at home, she is not allowed to smoke indoors, suffocating her.

    "But if she''s going to be bad for her wife." Leining said, and looked at the direction of Gu Weiwei and Heitian Huizi.

    Yuan Meng took the ashtray in one hand and said, "play the smoke.".

    "First, those are still conjectures without evidence. Second, even if she is really arranged by Gu siting, she is so stupid that she can''t help but start here. Third Don''t you feel tired watching every day? "

    If Huizi is really sent by Gu Sitong, take the opportunity to get close to Weiwei and gain trust.

    It''s impossible for him to do anything to vivi here. There are too many people staring at her. They are all the eyes and ears of the Fu family. If they act rashly, they may not even get out of the gate of the villa area.

    Moreover, no matter who Gu Sitong sent, he asked to take her back unharmed, so he did it here. Even if Wei Wei was overthrown, he could not take her out.

    To sum up, in this place, they two didn''t need to stare at her and Huizi''s meeting all the time.

    Renin looked at her for a few seconds, and seemed to feel that there was some truth in what she said.

    "What''s more, he Chi said that she had a leg injury, and now she really can''t walk." Yuanmeng said.

    What else can a person who has no sharp legs and feet do in this heavy encirclement?

    Leining nodded thoughtfully, as if there was no need to follow him here.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know the thoughts of Lei Ning and Yuan Meng. He pushed Heitian Huizi to the Park Boulevard.

    "Wei Wei, I can see that the Fu family It''s really good for you. "

    Not only Fu Hanzheng, but other people in the Fu family are also very close to her.

    "That''s because he''s very kind to me, so his family will really accept me." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    If Fu Hanzheng''s heart is not firm enough for her, the rest of the Fu family cannot really accept her.

    All depends on Fu''s feelings and attitude.

    Heitian Huizi looked round. "Look at you. He said Fu Hanzheng and laughed like that."

    "Because he is the one who makes me feel happy from the heart just thinking about it." Gu Weiwei made no secret of her love for Fu Hanzheng.

    "But what about the feud between the Fu family and the Gu family?" Heitian Huizi looked at the lake in front of him and said, "if the Fu family is going to die, will you help them deal with Gu siting?"

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a few seconds, "these things, Fu Hanzheng has never let me in, but if I need to do anything, I will not refuse."

    The implication is that if she is really needed, she will not refuse.

    "After all, home is the place where you have lived for more than 20 years. You really Is it cruel? " Asked Heitian Huizi.

 Chapter 1664

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and pushes Heitian Huizi to the bench. She sits down on the bench.

    "Huizi, I said, right there I don''t have a trace of nostalgia. "

    Heitian Huizi is silent, looking at the boundless indifference in her eyes, some are unbelievable.

    "Back then, you lived happily at home, and aunt Gu loved us and hurt us."

    "Even if you can''t go back to the past, do you have to be the enemy?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Huizi, it''s not that I want to be the enemy of Gu''s family, it''s Gu siting who forces me to be the enemy of Gu''s family." Gu Weiwei said with a deep sigh.

    Heitian Huizi looked at her determinedly. "Listen to my brother, Gu Sitong has been regretting what happened in those years, and he is willing to do anything to save it. Maybe he used the wrong way, but He really loves you, too. "

    "Love me?" Gu Weiwei sneered, chuckled and looked into Heitian Huizi''s eyes. "Gu Sitong only loves himself. He wanted me to die at first, and now he wants me to go back. He always thinks that everything will be what he wants to be."

    Before meeting Fu Hanzheng, he also thought foolishly that there was love between them.

    But when she had real love, she knew it wasn''t.

    It''s just a selfish man who wants everything to be what he wants, but in the name of love.

    Heitian Huizi sips her lips, wants to say something, looks at her expression, but swallows it again.

    "Huizi, how much do you know about my family and me?" Gu Weiwei smiled bitterly and looked at the lake in the distance and said, "I was raised by my family because of the deal with my father, Kaman Dorrance. Gu Sitong wanted me to die, but now he has given me another life. He and I are not in debt."

    "Kaman Dorrance? Your father? " Heitian Huizi was shocked and thought he had heard the wrong thing.

    Carman dorans of the huge dorans family in Italy, is her biological father?!

    Moreover, Kaman has a deal with his family.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "Kaman Dorrance has too many enemies, so he hid my identity and gave me to his family to raise me. He also provides convenience for his family in the business field. From me to his family, the transaction began.

    Gu''s career has been crushed to the bottom by Fu''s family, but it has come back to life with the help of the Dorrance family.

    It''s all because he raised Carman Dorrance, a daughter he didn''t recognize.

    Knowing all this, she had no nostalgia for her family.

    "This matter When did you know that? " Asked Heitian Huizi.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "I know it unintentionally here in Fu Hanzheng, but Gu siting has always known who my biological father is, but never revealed a word to me."

    Heitian Huizi looked at the indifference and calmness between her eyebrows, as if all she said was just the past that had nothing to do with her.

    She has lived in her home in Japan for a long time, so she seldom gets information about her family.

    What I know now is only from my brother.

    I don''t know that after she left home, so many things happened that she didn''t know.

    "Huizi, if If you come to persuade me or ask me to go back to my home, forget it. " Gu Weiwei looked at her old friend who had been away for many years and said, "I will never go back. Even if Gu siting can catch me back, I will go back to China at all costs. If I don''t come back, it''s a big deal."

 Chapter 1665

    Heitian Huizi didn''t expect that her attitude towards the family was so determined.

    "I don''t mean to advise you, and I don''t have the right to control your life."

    However, she felt that if she and Fu Hanzheng were ever in opposition to Gu siting.

    Then, Heitian families who are loyal to their families will be affected.

    She can ignore Gu siting, but Heitian can''t ignore her.

    Gu Weiwei sighed deeply and said sincerely.

    "Keiko, I know what you''re worried about."

    Heitian Huizi said with a smile.

    "What do I have to worry about?"

    "I promise you, no matter what kind of hatred Fu family and Gu siting have, we will not target Heitian family." Gu Weiwei said sincerely, but said and added, "but the premise is that Kuroda should not be the enemy of Fu family."

    Huizi said so much, nothing more than worrying about the resentment of Fu family and Gu family, which will affect her family in the future.

    Therefore, she was advised not to quarrel with her family to the point of death.

    If Gu siting doesn''t think about taking her back, he won''t threaten the two children.

    She also cares about her family, even if the relationship is not good, but it will never be the opposite of life and death.

    However, Gu siting will not let her go so easily.

    "I see. Thank you." Heitian Huizi is in her mind, so she doesn''t argue.

    "But I don''t think we''ll have a chance to see each other after this meeting. Your family won''t want you to go back to my wife Fu." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Heitian Huizi sighed helplessly, "I think so."

    Her brother is Gu siting''s most trusted credulity, but she runs to Fu''s house. At this time, she hasn''t returned to her home. The elders in the city don''t know how to scold her.

    "So, I don''t want to think about it any more while I''m here, and I don''t want to talk about it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    As for Gu''s family and Gu siting, she didn''t want to talk to people or even think about it.

    Heitian Huizi nodded softly, then said again.

    "But, according to my brother, I feel If you don''t come back to Gu''s home one day, Gu Sitong won''t give up. If you don''t do it once, he will do it again. If you do it twice, he will do it ten times. "

    Is it possible that the family should be on guard all the time?

    "Come on, I''m afraid he will come?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, looked at the time, got up and pushed the wheelchair, ready to turn back.

    "I know you are not afraid, but Fu Hanzheng and the Fu family Can you keep going? " Heitian Huizi said.

    If we have to face the attacks and kidnappings of Gu''s family again and again, can Fu''s family really hold up after a long time?

    "I think so." Gu Weiwei smiled easily, without any sign of worry.

    Heitian Huizi looked at her and murmured.

    "You''ve been together for several years, but you''re only a student a few years ago. How can Fu Hanzheng do it?"

    Compared with her former stunning and gorgeous, the present charming and bright is also a different kind of beauty.

    However, she started when she was a student. This I can''t bear to think about it.

    "What''s the matter with the students? I''m old psychologically." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    "I always thought that Fu Hanzheng, a rich aristocrat, must have married a lady of great family. I didn''t expect that it was you." Heitian Huizi laughs with teasing.

    But Fu Hanzheng not only married her, but also gave birth to two children with her, and every day had a sweet love.

 Chapter 1666

    Country a, Gu group.

    At the end of a meeting, Gu siting returned to the office and asked Heitian Zhixiong about the progress of the experiment.

    Heitian Zhixiong put the experimental report he just got on his desk, "Dr. Li''s experiment this time This is the experimental data. "

    Gu Sitong glanced at the report, and his face was gloomy.

    "They failed again. How long will it take for them to give me a 100% success report?"

    "President Gu, scientific research Failure happens all the time, and there is no hurry. " Heitian said cautiously.

    In particular, this project has never been studied before, where can there be results so quickly.

    Gu siting leaned back and sighed wearily.

    "For this project, I gave them the most sufficient funds, the best research team, not to waste my time day by day."

    "It was close to success, but this time something went wrong. They are preparing for the next experiment as soon as possible." Heitian said helplessly.

    Gu siting pinched his brow and said in a deep voice.

    "Let them speed up."

    "I''ll follow up all the time." Heitian said in a hurry.

    This project has been carried out in secret for three years. Compared with general scientific research projects, it has made great progress.

    However, it is clear that President Gu is not satisfied with the result.

    "Where is Gu yunche? Is there any news?" Gu siting asked.

    Heitian Zhixiong said, turning out a picture from his mobile phone and putting it in front of him.

    "It''s this Chinese girl, a songwriter."

    Gu siting picked up the photo and looked at it. "Gu yunche stayed in China for her?"

    "Yes, because she had a car accident, Gu yunche didn''t leave China, and..." Heitian Zhixiong looks at him and stops talking.

    "What else?" Gu siting raised his eyes and asked.

    "This Chinese girl I know Miss Vivian. I''m still a classmate. " He said.

    From now on, Gu yunche doesn''t care about this Chinese girl in general.

    After all, with all their years of intelligence, he was never a man who would break his own principles for others.

    But his concern for this Chinese girl has exceeded his concern for all the people in the world.

    Gu siting''s eyes were flowing, "she and Wei Is it close? "

    "It should be. Among the people who have a close relationship with Miss Wei, there is her." Heitian Zhixiong said truthfully.

    This Chinese girl and Miss Wei are familiar with each other, and Gu yunche cares about this Chinese girl very much. In this way, Gu yunche will probably be won over to stay with Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu siting caresses his forehead dispirited. If there is another relationship between Gu yunche and Fu Hanzheng, Weiwei and that woman.

    Even if Gu yunche won''t help Fu''s family, he won''t help Gu''s family.

    However, in his plan, Gu yunche is indispensable.

    "Previously, the Fu family went to South Lake for vacation. Gu yunche and the Chinese girl were invited to go together. Miss Wei was in his car when she was attacked." He said.

    At that time, the person who started it didn''t know. Gu yunche and the girl got off the bus at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid they didn''t even have the chance to rob them.

    Gu Sitong was silent for a while. "Then he can help?"

    "Not so." He said.

    "Maybe it''s not that bad." Gu siting murmured.

    Gu yunche didn''t step in all the time. It seems that he didn''t want to help Fu''s family.

    This person is never willing to be controlled by others.

    Just, how to win his help is still a problem.

 Chapter 1667

    Kuroda stood in silence, without any comment.

    In the face of Gu siting''s desire to let Miss Wei go back to Gu''s house, he and his wife have advised countless times, and have been numb.

    So, no matter what he wants to do, he doesn''t want to say anything more. Just finish what he has to do.

    Gu siting asked suddenly after thinking for a long time.

    "Where''s Huizi? He hasn''t come back yet?"

    "Huizi Injured, temporarily in China. " He said.

    Originally, this attack was just to test how many people Fu Hanzheng arranged around Miss Wei.

    Unexpectedly, Huizi overheard their conversation, secretly ran to China and stopped the people they sent.

    Even without her stop, the people sent this time will surely end in failure, but her participation is beyond their expectation.

    "She''s with Vivian." Gu said.

    When she was a child, Huizi was the only girl in Heitian''s family. Wei Wei had no other same-sex playmates. They played together and had a big relationship like sisters.

    Only later Huizi returned to Japan, and the two had less contact.

    If she stays in China and doesn''t come back, she must be with vivi.

    Heitian Zhixiong was silent for a moment and replied truthfully.

    "She has lived in the hospital for several days, and has been received by Miss Wei to stay at Fu''s house."

    Gu siting raised his hand and gently rubbed his brow and heart, thinking silently for a long time.

    "Zhixiong, can you ask Huizi to do something for us?"

    "I don''t think she will agree." He said.

    Heitian family is loyal to Gu family, but his sister is used to it, and she is not so loyal to Gu family.

    Gu always asked him to ask Huizi for help. It was nothing more than helping to bring Miss Wei back. With Huizi''s character, she could not agree.

    "You haven''t tried to ask her, how can you be sure she won''t agree?" Gu said.

    "You know, though I''m her brother, Huizi doesn''t listen to us that much."

    If it''s something else to say, Huizi can''t promise them if she helps to start with Miss Wei.

    "I don''t want her to be so hard on Vivian." Gu said.

    "It''s not about Miss Wei," Heitian said

    "Of course not." Gu siting finished, chuckled, "just want her to bring something back."

    "Oh, that should be fine." Takeo Kuroda breathed a sigh of relief.

    If it''s really miss Wei''s business, it''s not only for Huizi, but also for him.

    "As for what to bring, I''ll figure it out. You don''t have to hurry for her to come back." Gu siting''s eyes are dark and unpredictable, which makes people unpredictable.

    "Yes." Heitian Zhixiong did not ask again, but put down a pile of documents and said, "President Gu, this is the document that needs you to pass the purpose."

    "I see." Gu siting glanced over a document and said casually, "the people arranged by Kaman, you make people keep a close eye, I don''t want to make them bad in the future."

    As soon as Weiwei was hijacked in China, Kaman sent someone to guard against him bringing Weiwei back from China.

    But in order to bring her back, she has been waiting for three years, how can she give up easily.

    Whether Kaman Dorrance stops or Fu Hanzheng stops, he doesn''t care.

    No matter what price he paid, he had to ask her to come back to him.

 Chapter 1668

    The capital of China.

    Since receiving Heitian Huizi to live with Zhujiang Shengjing, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu have also lived here. Gu Weiwei has never left the villa area.

    In the villa area, there are clubs, gyms, KTVs, swimming pools and small cinemas decorated by Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    After Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu lived here, they almost took over the care of the two children during the day. They asked her and huiziyuanmeng to join together for more entertainment. Don''t surround the two children all day long.

    So in a few days, they experienced all the facilities in the club.

    Yuan Meng swam twice in the indoor swimming pool, lying at the edge of the pool, said Gu Weiwei, who was sitting on the bank talking with Heitian Huizi.

    "I don''t care. I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life."

    Gu Weiwei said, "have you thought about the teacher''s feelings?"

    What does it mean to rely on her for the rest of my life?

    What does she owe her? She''s going to hurt her like this.

    Yuan Meng wiped the water on his face and said with a cheap smile.

    "I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life."

    The life of local tyrants is really happy.

    In the rich brocade apartment, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities in one building, which have already made her jaw dropping.

    In the villa area with such a wide Pearl River Grand View, they have contracted to live in their family. They feel bored and say that a club will be built.

    The capital of China is just like the backyard of his family, where he wants to live and how to toss.

    "I can''t afford your model." Gu Weiwei smiles and refuses.

    "No, boss Fu has given you enough pocket money to support me. Just eat and control." Yuanmeng said without giving up.

    Moreover, she is more than pocket money. Even if she holds all of Fu''s belongings, Fu''s beloved wife, the maniac, will give them with both hands.

    "Be content. Now you can live here for nothing and earn money." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng called her back from Italy, but he still paid them the same as renin.

    Besides, her share is higher than renin''s.

    "If I don''t pay, I will watch you day by day. Will I drink in the future?" Yuanmeng said.

    But it''s really hard to find a job that makes more money than it is now.

    "It''s like you have 200 million deposits in a Swiss bank in white paper." Gu Weiwei smiled and went back.

    Yuan Meng left his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, but now you''re nothing."

    She is a small money making expert. Fu Hanzheng''s family business, Kaman Dorrance''s and other businesses are also going to pass on to her. There is no richer woman in the world.

    They were talking happily, said Rene, coming in from outside.

    "Madam, someone wants to see you."

    "Who?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    There are so many people who know that he is here. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian have something to do recently. They say they don''t have time to meet her recently.

    All the others live here. Who else can come to see her.

    Said Leining, with a dignified face.

    "Ancient cloud is clear."

    She didn''t expect that Gu yunche would come here alone and call for his wife.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned and looked at each other with Yuanmeng.

    "What about people?"

    "Outside the villa area, do you want him in?" Raining asked.

    Gu Weiwei got up and said, "you take him to the teahouse. I''ll change my clothes."

    Because he came here to swim with Yuanmeng and still wears a swimsuit, it''s impossible to go out to meet people like this.

 Chapter 1669

    "Yes."

    Renin responded and went out to pick up the people.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Heitian Huizi on the edge and said.

    "Huizi, wait here for a moment. I''ll be back soon."

    Gu yunche came to see her, nothing more than talking about her and thousands of things.

    According to thousands of phone calls the day before yesterday, Luo''s second eldest brother was still extremely dissatisfied with her boyfriend.

    "Well, you go." Heitian Huizi nodded.

    Yuan dreamt about it and went ashore with it.

    "I''ll go with you."

    "No, you''re here with Keiko." Gu Weiwei put on the bathrobe to keep warm, and walked out.

    However, Yuanmeng follows.

    "She''s such a big person. What can I do with her? Besides, I can''t just pay for my work."

    The two went to the dressing room to change clothes, which led to the tea hall agreed with Leining.

    Gu yunche has been sitting there, and has made a pot of kungfu tea with a set of tea set at the table.

    Skillful and elegant techniques, coupled with tea style decoration is Chinese style, it looks very enjoyable.

    Gu Weiwei sat down, took the cup and smelt the fragrance of the tea, then took a sip.

    "I didn''t expect that your tea making skills were excellent."

    Yuan mengduan got up and took a drink, frowning and whispering.

    "Don''t tea taste the same?"

    Anyway, she tastes the same.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at her, motioned her not to talk, and then asked Gu yunche directly.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "You''re going to tell thousands about you, aren''t you?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Gu Weiwei nodded softly. "She hasn''t had time recently. She hasn''t come to tell her yet."

    In the past, she didn''t want these things to scare her and Ji Cheng, so she never mentioned them.

    But now luoqianqian is ancient yunche together, so there are some things She still has to make it clear to her that she has a number in her heart.

    Gu yunche has a dignified face and looks at her with deep eyes.

    "You don''t have to tell her."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned and said.

    "But I''ve said that I have a chance to tell her. "

    It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to meet recently, so I didn''t tell Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng.

    "I hope you don''t tell her that." Gu yunche stressed it seriously.

    "It''s someone else''s business. If you don''t say it, you should take care of it?" Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei thought a little and said.

    "You are afraid Thousands of people and her family know, will ask you about your origin, or even fear you? "

    If she told Luo Qianqian that she was Gu Weiwei who was dead and reborn to Mu Wei, she might also talk about the role of Gu yunche in it.

    Then, Luo Qianqian will ask Gu yunche''s origin. The more she knows, the more she may be afraid of him.

    "I''ll tell her about me at the right time, but Don''t let her know from you. " Gu yunche turned his cup and said, "I don''t want her to think I''m a monster."

    "Don''t you..." Yuan dream said, are you not a monster.

    However, Gu Weiwei took a look and swallowed the words.

    However, the origin of such a person is not clear, there are a string of evil nine eye pearls, as well as a height of unpredictable force value, all of which add up, what is he not a monster?

    Luo Qianqian''s courage is really great. Such a man dare to ask for it.

 Chapter 1670

    Gu Weiwei thought silently for a while and said.

    "But I have promised to tell her."

    "I don''t care what you want to tell her about you, but don''t talk about me, not a word." Said the ancient cloud in a deep voice.

    He had always rejected her, but the biggest reason was because she was different.

    "Then you must tell us first, whether you are a man or a demon, before we can be sure whether to tell her or not." Yuan Meng asked.

    Until now, they haven''t figured out what kind of monster he is.

    Gu yunche gave a cold squint at Yuanmeng and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "I think this mood You will understand. "

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and was silent. Of course she understood.

    She used to keep her own secret that Gu Weiwei didn''t dare to tell Fu Hanzheng about Gu yunche''s mood at the moment.

    Fear of who you really are, not accepted by the one you love.

    So, dare not say, can not say.

    "I''ll think about what you said, but I won''t tell her about your part until I get your permission."

    Originally, she just wanted to tell thousands of people how dangerous the man she loves now is.

    However, Gu yunche came to ask her like this, and she couldn''t say anything.

    If he didn''t come to see her today and say this, maybe she still doesn''t think that Gu yunche really likes thousands of things.

    But at this moment, after he said this, she was willing to believe that he really cared about thousands of things.

    Because I care too much, I''m afraid that my secret will destroy my feelings.

    She hated Gu siting''s appearance at her wedding and exposed all her secrets.

    But if she told Luo Qianqian now about Gu yunche''s secret, she would not have done the same thing as Gu siting.

    "Well, I hope you will keep what you promised me today." Gu yunche nodded and left.

    When Yuanmeng saw that he was going to leave, he didn''t give up chasing him.

    "Well, I have to make it clear, what kind of monster are you?"

    However, the ancient cloud Che head also did not return to walk.

    Yuan Meng left his mouth and looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "Are you really going to do what he says?"

    "Otherwise." Gu Weiwei took another sip of tea and said, "if I don''t shut up myself, he can make me shut up forever."

    Yuanmeng sighed, "it seems so."

    With Gu yunche''s strength, what do you really want to do to her? Together with Lei Ning and all the security personnel here, you can''t stop her at all.

    "What''s more, he is willing to talk about this, and he cares about thousands of things." Gu Weiwei felt a little relieved.

    Maybe her origin is unknown and she is still a dangerous person, but at last she treats thousands of people sincerely.

    "He cares about what''s the use of it. I''m afraid it will cool down sooner or later because the second elder of Luo family is so against it." Yuanmeng muttered worriedly.

    It''s not easy for them to help out. If the second elder of Luo family is against the cold, it''s all in vain.

    "That''s what I''m worried about, but Gu yunche''s character is not a person who actively flatters his elders." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Thousands of people have collapsed recently because of this incident. Gu yunche is indifferent and doesn''t like to deal with people.

    This point, let Luo family two old people are very dissatisfied, and also ordered her never to contact with such people.

    Yuan Meng took a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He felt the lighter on his body, but he couldn''t find it. He could only clamp the cigarette between his fingers.

    "Whether it''s for Luo Qianqian or for yourself, it seems that we all need to help again."

    Only when the relationship between Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian goes well, can he not leave and be taken over by Gu siting.

 Chapter 1671

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Or wait to see thousands of people and ask her what she means."

    If she really wants them to help, if she doesn''t, they don''t want to get involved.

    After all, it''s their relationship, and it''s Luo''s own family affair.

    "Is that a question?" Yuan Meng is funny and says, "even if we assist them to get married, she will have no problem."

    "Marriage? It''s too fast. " Gu Weiwei shakes her head.

    How long has it been since Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche met in nice?

    She thought, it''s up to them to get to know each other a little more before they decide.

    After drinking tea, the two went back to the indoor swimming pool, and played twice.

    But she didn''t win at all.

    In the past, we paid more attention to all kinds of sports, so most of the time we were even with the Yuan dream.

    However, now that the body is a little weaker and the baby is born, the physical strength is even worse.

    Yuanmeng wins again, lying by the pool and joking.

    "You''re so weak now. No wonder you can''t get out of bed often."

    Gu Weiwei was so angry that she reached out and brushed the water and threw it on her.

    Heitian Huizi looked at the two people who quarreled in the swimming pool, feeling a little disappointed.

    Although she and Wei grew up together, they went through a lot of things after years of separation.

    Even if face-to-face together like this, the mood is not that pure and beautiful as a girl.

    However, Yuanmeng is really close to her now.

    Although the two met at the first word, they cared about each other, which was impossible between her and Wei Wei.

    Even if she still treats her as a friend, she will also be afraid of Heitian''s family and her family''s side. It is impossible for her to trust Yuan Meng completely.

    Gu Weiwei refuses to accept Yuanmeng, so she has to compete with her for another round, but she still loses without any accident.

    Just after a round of swimming, Fu Hanzheng found no one at home after work, and then saw that people were still in the water.

    "Come up."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw the man standing by the pool, she swam to the shore and wiped the water on her face.

    Fu Hanzheng took a bath towel and put it on her body. "It''s only when you have a cold that you can play this afternoon. Do you want to have a cold again?"

    "See what you said, am I so charming?" Guweiwei wiped her hair and said with a smile.

    In South Lake, the underwater temperature is too low, and the wind blows after landing. The swimming pool is indoors, and the temperature is not so low.

    She wiped her hair and looked at Heitian Huizi and Yuanmeng.

    "Gone."

    "Let''s go, you two. We don''t want to be light bulbs." Yuan Meng said, another person swimming in the pool to the opposite.

    Gu Weiwei asked Heitian Huizi, Huizi also asked to go with Yuanmeng, and she went out first with Fu Hanzheng.

    She went to the dressing room and changed. "Let''s go."

    Fu pointed to the mirror stool. "Sit down."

    Gu Weiwei sits in the past, Fu Hanzheng stands behind her and takes the hair dryer to dry her hair.

    Not only did they dry her, but they also smoothed her.

    "Gu yunche came to see you today?"

    "Well, let me not tell a thousand things about him." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his comb and asked in a low voice, "do you agree?"

    "Yes, of course. Can I disagree?" Gu Weiwei smiled playfully, turned his head and said, "after all, he can''t be aroused again."

 Chapter 1672

    Fu helped her dry her hair before leaving the swimming pool with her.

    Although there is still a way to go back to Villa 7, they still choose to walk back.

    At dusk and dusk, the rays are gentle.

    Fu Hanzheng walked around the boulevard with his beautiful little wife. The rays of the sunset reflected on the two people through the trunk. There was a gust of wind, and the Wutong trees were falling into the autumn.

    Gu Weiwei caught a Wutong leaf and turned it in his hand.

    "By this time next year, we will be able to take you and Tian Tian for a walk here."

    At this time next year, both children should be able to walk. She couldn''t help laughing at the interesting picture of taking them for a walk.

    "They will climb, you think too far." Fu Hanzheng jokingly reminded.

    Now the two children are only able to climb, they are very destructive at home. When they can run next year, they will have a big head.

    If one person looks at them, if he can catch this one, he can''t catch the other.

    What''s more, he hopes that time will be slower and they will spend more time together.

    A man''s life is only a few decades, and he met her so many years later. How much time can we spend together in this life.

    "What''s the distance? I can climb now. I can walk in two or three months." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Besides, I might call Mom and dad Well at that time.

    When they were halfway there, they happened to meet Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu, who were pushing their two children for a walk.

    As soon as Tian Tian saw the mother she hadn''t seen for several hours, she clapped her hands excitedly on the small table in front of the baby.

    Gu Weiwei untied the seat belt for her and held it up. She kissed her baby face with affection.

    "Grandma and grandma brought you out. Are you happy?"

    The little girl still can''t understand the words, but when she has a mother holding her, she laughs happily.

    Fu Hanzheng watched his son looking at them and picked him up from the car.

    Madame Fu pushed the empty baby carriage. She seemed to have something to say. She hesitated again and again before opening her mouth.

    "Han Zheng, another period of time will be the 70th birthday of the old master of the Qin family. He invited our family to come over. Look..."

    Because last time he had a big fight with Fu Shengying, he had been indifferent to Fu Shengying who stayed in the old house for many days.

    However, I don''t want their father and son to stay in such a stalemate.

    Moreover, no matter whether it''s the old man of the Qin family or the old lady of the Fu family, the two families have been congratulating each other for many years.

    The old man of the Qin family knew that they had a pair of twin grandchildren. Today, he called them in person and asked them to take them with him. He said that many families of the Qin family had not added any population, which made them happy.

    The phone is to call the old house to tell Fu Shengying. Fu Shengying calls again to ask her.

    After all, now the child is still following Gu Weiwei. She and Han Zheng have to agree if they can take her.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know that Fu Shengying and Fu Hanzheng had a quarrel about her before, so she didn''t object too much, just said.

    "See what he means."

    Because Qin LV was a little upset, but the two families have been together for decades. Last year, the Qin family, the old lady''s birthday, also came from the whole family, but he and Fu Hanzheng did not come back in Dubai at that time.

    It''s reasonable to say that the old man of the Qin family deserves to go to his 70th birthday.

    However, it is not up to her to decide whether the Fu family will go or not.

    After all, strictly speaking, she is not the official Fu family.

 Chapter 1673

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and thought for a moment.

    "Just go."

    Because Qin LV pesters her, he is not so willing to attend Qin''s banquet.

    In addition, now Meng Ruya and Qin Lang are close to each other, and it''s also trouble to go.

    "You haven''t been there in the past two years. You didn''t say it when you were abroad. Now people don''t go there properly at home?" Old lady Fu said in a deep voice.

    Fu said thoughtlessly, "then I''ll take Wei on a business trip. You go."

    "In the future, the Fu family and the Qin family will support each other. Is it reasonable for you to be so shameless?" Said Madame Fu solemnly.

    Now the Qin family is going to pass on their family business to Qin LV, so this year they specially told Han Zheng their three brothers. The purpose is not to bring the feelings of the younger generation closer. I hope they can help Qin LV in the future.

    "As long as the Qin family doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, it''s natural to support them in terms of their friendship." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    Old lady Fu glanced at the couple holding the baby and said seriously.

    "We must all go, not one less, but with you and Tian Tian."

    "Grandma Fu, I I won''t go. " Gu Weiwei said.

    Although Fu Shengying didn''t say anything about the attack, he was obviously unhappy.

    So on this occasion, she would not follow her to join the party.

    "Go, why not." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shengying didn''t admit the daughter-in-law, but she and the old lady admitted it, and the rest of the family admitted it.

    Anyway, Mr. Qin would not invite some media for his birthday. They are all famous people.

    In addition, she and Han Zheng had met many people before when they went to the Zhou family banquet, and many people in this circle knew that she was Mrs. Fu.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t immediately agree, but looked at Fu Hanzheng and asked his opinion.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "let''s go together. It''s not too crowded and unsafe. We''ll take our children to show up and come back soon."

    "Yes, it''s enough to show up." Said Madame Fu.

    After all, it''s a very special time. After all, the Qin family''s birthday feast is in their place. It''s not safe after all.

    "That''s settled." Said old lady Fu.

    The four of them took their children and walked back. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi also came back.

    Fu Shiqin can''t wait for dinner. He''s already finding snacks to fill his stomach. Fu Shiyi is holding his mobile phone and watching Ding Dongdong''s video. He''s so tired of talking that Fu Shiqin wants to block up his smelly socks.

    It was not until youyou and Tiantian went back that they avoided a nearly explosive fraternal struggle.

    "You you Tian Tian, let the second uncle hold you."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw that his nephew and niece had come back, he could not afford to eat any snacks. After a few steps, he had to take over two cute buns.

    "Take off, one person wants to hold two, can die you." Fu Shiyi follows and steals Tian Tian held by Gu Weiwei.

    But Tian Tian sees the biscuit in Fu Shiqin''s mouth, struggles to reach for Fu Shiqin, and dies with the biscuit in his mouth.

    Fu Shiyi looks at the little niece''s nature of eating, angry and funny, holding her to get her her own special biscuit.

    This little girl just obediently let him hold, no longer noisy to find uncle Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Hanzheng said to Fu Shiqin, "put the child down and come to the study with me."

    "No, I just picked it up." Fu Shiqin didn''t give up and said, "what can''t your son hear?"

 Chapter 1674

    Fu Hanzheng glared at him and walked up to the study.

    "Come here."

    Fu Shiqin curled his mouth and followed up with his little nephew. He said to him carefully as he walked.

    "You you can''t be as annoying as your father when you grow up."

    Gu Weiwei passed by the stairs and said with her head up.

    "Fu Shiqin, I hear you!"

    Fu Shiqin immediately smiled, hugged you and went upstairs to the study. Then he put his little nephew on Fu Hanzheng''s desk and let him play on it.

    "What can''t wait for dinner?"

    Now there is a bun to hold, and he is waiting for dinner, so he is not in the mood to talk about work.

    "Do you know about old Qin''s longevity?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin said absently, holding his little nephew.

    "Well, it''s not like that every year. Our family runs their house. Their house runs our house."

    "This year Vivian and her children are going over. You should say hello in advance and arrange our people." Fu asked.

    If it wasn''t for years that the two families had been together, he didn''t want her and her children to go to such an occasion.

    "This..." Fu Shiqin returned to his mind and looked at his brother''s serious face. "This is someone''s birthday feast, isn''t it good for us to intervene like this?"

    "I don''t want to risk vivi and the two children. It''s a complex occasion. I can''t take them there without my own person in charge of security." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    Fu Shiqin thought and understood his own brother''s concerns, so he said.

    "I heard that Xiaolv was responsible for the operation this year. I''ll go to see her and say hello to Qin man tomorrow, arrange some of our people to go there, and the invited people will check it."

    After all, it''s for the safety of my sister-in-law and two little buns.

    Originally, he didn''t think so much, but after his brother mentioned it, he was careful.

    He doesn''t want to be blessed and peaceful, and get hurt again.

    "Qin law office?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    For Qin law, he can''t always be so relieved.

    "Yes, his father is not very well. Qin Lang and Qin man are busy because of the military conflict between China and the neighboring countries. Only Qin Lu has come." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are heavy. "Let Raymond go by himself."

    Fu Shiqin said with a laugh.

    "Don''t you, brother, do you mind because Xiaolv has chased his sister-in-law?"

    After they returned to China, they knew they were still together and had children. Qin law didn''t make any special moves anymore, but his brother still looked like a civil air defense thief.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and reached out to take his son away.

    "Your business is done."

    "Ah, I brought you up!" Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied.

    Fu Hanzheng held his son in one hand and opened the door in the other.

    "He''s my son, and I can''t hold him?"

    Finish saying, hold son, head also does not return to the basement.

    Fu Shiqin went downstairs with great vigour. If he could not reach you, he would rob Tian Tian who played with Fu Shiyi.

    "Tian Tian, come to ER Shu. There are delicious food here."

    Say, take biscuit to lure snack goods Tian Tian again.

    As expected, as soon as Tian Tian saw the biscuit in his hand, he climbed over with both hands and feet, which was not very fast.

    "Tiantian, come back! Come back! "

    Fu Shiyi hurried to catch up, but the little guy has climbed to Fu Shiqin, and the biscuit is in front of him.

    As soon as he picked up the biscuit, he saw that the biscuit was more and more far away from him, and he broke down and cried on the spot.

    Fu Shiqin quickly gave her the biscuits. "Here you are. Here you are."

    The little girl grabbed the biscuit and put it into her mouth with tears hanging from her eyes. She tasted it and smiled contentedly.

 Chapter 1675

    A few days after Gu yunche came to see her, Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng finally finished their work and asked her to meet when they were free.

    However, because of the previous events, Fu asked her not to go out without being accompanied. When she thought about going out and bringing a large number of people, she simply gave up.

    So, about Jicheng and luoqianqian came to the Pearl River grand scene, also in the tea hall where we saw ancient yunche before.

    Gu Weiwei asked people to send some snacks. It was rare for the three people to get together. Once they sat down, they had a heated conversation.

    Of course, Ji Cheng talks more often. She and Luo Qianqian listen to each other and occasionally get a word from Luo Qianqian.

    Finally, when Ji Cheng finished publishing, Luo Qianqian asked Gu Weiwei.

    "By the way, last time you said you had something to say to Ji Cheng and me, today?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded.

    "What secret would you like to share with us now?" Asked Ji Cheng, gossiping.

    In fact, she had been curious for a long time, but she didn''t say it herself, and she was not easy to chase her.

    She thought that she would never tell her and thousands of them, but now she would.

    Gu Weiwei poured a cup of tea for both of them, considered his words, and then slowly spoke to them about their true identity.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are stunned. She has been talking for a long time. They haven''t turned around yet.

    Ji Cheng fixed his eyes on her for a few seconds, then lowered his head to search for the photos on his mobile phone.

    "You mean, you are not mu Wei we know, but Gu Weiwei?"

    Said, the former reporter secretly took a picture of her home to show her.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "Yes."

    "But, you are muwei. You don''t look like Gu Weiwei at all." Ji Cheng looks at her and looks at the photos. He can''t think of it.

    Luo Qianqian sighed and said.

    "Gu Weiwei is dead, similar to the soul in another person. Now her body looks like Mu Weiwei, but the soul is Gu Weiwei''s soul. Do you understand now?"

    "Rebirth of the soul?" Ji Cheng thought today''s topic was a little mysterious. He stared at Gu Weiwei and said, "is there a soul when a man is dead?"

    "There should be." Gu Weiwei said with a smile, otherwise she would not be what she is now.

    Ji Cheng reached out and knocked on his head. "No, I don''t have enough IQ."

    "As if you were used to it." Luo Qianqian hums.

    Ji Cheng''s elbow is against the table, and they hold their heads and sigh.

    "No, I can''t. the amount of gossip is too big. Let me digest it."

    Compared with Ji Cheng''s disbelief, Luo Qianqian was not too shocked even though he was surprised at first.

    Because, already saw her all sorts of unusual.

    The answer that she gives now, let that all unusual also had reasonable explanation.

    "These things Does Fu know? "

    The feud between the Fu family and the Gu family is well known.

    She has such a relationship with Gu family. Can Fu Hanzheng and Fu family accept it?

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "he and Fu family know."

    Luo Qianqian frowned and thought for a moment, "on the wedding day in Slovakia?"

    On that day, Gu siting, the family member, appeared at the wedding ceremony. Then they all went upstairs. Only she and Fu family members were in the auditorium. Later, Fu''s wife was seriously hospitalized and the wedding ceremony was cancelled.

 Chapter 1676

    Gu Weiwei nodded calmly, "yes, that''s the day."

    Seeing Gu siting show up at the wedding that day, she really thought her life would fall apart from then on.

    However, Fu Hanzheng stood firmly beside her and did not let her face it alone.

    At that time, she was thinking about this man. She didn''t love enough in her whole life.

    Luo Qianqian smiled heartily. "It seems that it''s not easy for you to walk all the way to today."

    And Fu Hanzheng is really deep. Otherwise, there are so many things happening between the two people that they have never really separated.

    Gu Weiwei smiles, but has no words.

    "So the one who attacked your car on the way back that day was the one who cared for your family?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei nods to admit.

    Luo Qianqian hesitated for a moment and asked again.

    "What about Gu yunche? Is he also a family member?"

    They said that he would threaten her life and death. How dare he be Gu siting?

    "No." Gu Weiwei shook her head and said, "he''s just been contacted by Gu siting all the time, and wants his help."

    As for, Gu yunche gave Gu siting nine eyes of heaven, which made her reborn into Mu Wei''s business. She didn''t mention a word to Luo Qianqian.

    These secrets really should be told by Gu yunche himself, not by her.

    Luo Qianqian is dubious, "just like this?"

    "At that time, Gu''s family had frequent contact with him, so we had such concerns, but now he seems to have refused." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "well, he promised me that he would not hurt you."

    The two of them have been chatting for a long time, and Ji Cheng is still worried about her hair.

    "You don''t want to jump so fast. Can you give me some time to slow down?"

    Gu Weiwei and Mu Weiwei have not made it clear, so they talk about Gu yunche and Gu''s family.

    "Forget it. If you don''t understand, you should be a gossip." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "No, I can''t. I won''t be able to eat and sleep today." Chronological representation.

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian look at each other, one helpless, one speechless.

    For a while, Ji Cheng finally straightened out and sighed.

    "Then I''ll call you Weiwei, or Weiwei?"

    "It''s all the same. You''re free." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Anyway, both names sound the same, and there is no difference between them.

    "It''s still the same." Ji Cheng, with his chin in one hand, stares at the charming and beautiful friend in the opposite side and mutters, "but why are you so young and gone, and why are you so young?"

    "I was betrayed and assassinated, and then my heart was transplanted by Lingyan''s calculation. A person whose heart has been removed, of course, will die." Gu Weiwei''s tone was relaxed, as if she was talking about her unimportant past.

    "Lingyan?!" Ji Cheng is shocked and furious. He asks, "it''s the fiancee of Gu Sitong of country A. what legendary movie queen Ling Yan?!"

    I go, that woman has been pretending to be pure and kind-hearted. It turned out that she was so black hearted behind her back.

    However, fortunately, she is now dead, otherwise she has to go to her microblog and official website to scold her.

    "It''s all over, even if you listen." Gu Weiwei is calm and smiling, not bothering her mind for the past.

    "Well, the damn thing is dead anyway." Ji Cheng nodded.

    Although she has experienced many unfairness, she has become Mu Weiwei and met Fu Hanzheng, the beloved in this life, which is not a waste of rebirth.

 Chapter 1677

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile and a sip of tea.

    "Well, let''s not talk about my gossip. What about you?"

    "No, I don''t have any gossip. There''s no trouble in my life."

    Ji Cheng sighs. Compared with her magnificent life, she is as plain as water.

    "No waves, it''s all sweet." Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrow and said.

    Although Ji Cheng lost his biological parents in his childhood, he was also loved after being adopted by Ji''s family. Besides, a little cousin who has been secretly in love with her for many years has been waiting for her to grow up, which can be said to be a very lucky child.

    Ji Cheng chuckles, which is her default.

    However, he got up again, opened the door and took a look at the outside. He was sure that there was no one else outside. He locked the door and came back to sit down and said.

    "In fact, recently My relationship with my little cousin A little bit of a problem. "

    "What''s the problem?" Luo Qianqian blinked and asked, "you moved and don''t fall in love with apricot?"

    "It''s not." Ji Cheng''s face is slowly red, and he whispers, "it''s He will kiss me and hug me, but But there will never be further demands. "

    Luo Qian listened and pretended not to understand.

    "What further requirements?"

    Ji Cheng covers his red face, and Huo goes out.

    "He He''s not my one. "

    "Which?" Gu Weiwei pretends not to know.

    Ji Cheng bit his lip and whispered.

    "It is It''s the rolling bed sheet. "

    "Oh ~" Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian suddenly realized and smiled.

    Ji Cheng then points to the two people who tease him.

    "Well, you two made fun of me on purpose. You''ve been sweet with your men for a long time."

    "It''s her. Don''t count me." Luo Qianqian immediately said.

    Although she and Gu yunche are now boyfriend and girlfriend, they also have dates and meet each other, but let alone develop to that stage. At most, they hold hands and kiss each other rarely. Moreover, they are still her own initiative.

    Ji Cheng listens, hands lie on the table, lean to look at Gu Weiwei to say.

    "Weiwei, you must be very experienced. Tell me how to seduce my little cousin for further action."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and coughed twice.

    "This I''m the one who was seduced. You''d better go to Yuanmeng for advice on this experience. "

    Good party, how the topic is getting more and more dirty.

    "Well." Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian give her a white eye.

    Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly and said kindly.

    "If you really want to learn from experience, I''ll call you Yuanmeng in."

    Ji Cheng tangled up and nodded solemnly.

    Luo Qianqian''s mouth trembled. The old driver of Yuanmeng taught these things It''s more appropriate.

    However, it will lead people astray.

    Gu Weiwei called Yuan Meng, who came in with a cigarette in his hand within minutes.

    Ji Cheng looks at a leather suit with a cigarette in his hand. He is also dressed in a neutral meta dream.

    "Are you sure she will?"

    Luo Qianqian whispered, "no one is better than her."

    She has learned that.

    Yuan Meng took a sip with a cigarette and sat down beside Gu Weiwei.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Ji Cheng stared at her for a few seconds and whispered.

    "I want to ask how to make my favorite men interested in me. They both say you know the best."

    Yuan dream heard, deeply smile, obviously dress neutral but there is a kind of hook people''s charm.

    "This kind of thing, of course, asked me this experienced old driver."

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian touch their forehead together. Is this kind of thing very proud?

 Chapter 1678

    Because of Ji Cheng''s curiosity, Yuanmeng''s speed soared in the afternoon, which made their three faces red.

    Yuan Meng took a sip of tea and spat at Luo Qianqian.

    "Even if you don''t make progress, you still hold hands with Gu yunche until now. It''s a failure to be a woman."

    "Not everyone is as tough as you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    In Anderson''s family, Yuanmeng is open to both sexes because it accepts western culture.

    However, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, who grew up in China, are not conservative about the relationship between men and women.

    Even if you really face the man you really like, you can''t be as active as Yuan Meng said.

    "It''s not for you to pounce directly. It''s for you to show your charming sister and get a man to pounce on you." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei touched her nose. Some of them couldn''t hear.

    "I''ll go out and you''ll talk about it."

    "Don''t go, Vivian. Listen to it together..." Ji Cheng is a little flustered to see her leaving.

    "What do you want her to do? She doesn''t need it." Yuanmeng said.

    Is she still learning how to seduce men?

    She did not seduce, Fu Hanzheng let her out of bed.

    Gu Weiwei went out of the teahouse and didn''t want to go back to join the dirty topic. Instead, she turned to Heitian Huizi for a chat.

    When she was in the past, Heitian Huizi was sitting alone on the bench outside, quietly looking at the distance, her eyes filled with sadness.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Heitian Huizi returns to his mind and looks sideways at the people sitting beside him.

    "Aren''t you meeting friends? How did you get out?"

    "They are in harmony with Yuanmeng Discuss some things and I''ll come out and see you. " Gu Weiwei looks at Heitian Huizi and asks, "you seem to have something on your mind?"

    "Heitian Huizi smiled," just in exclamation, once so close we have changed in the years of circulation

    Gu Weiwei quietly pursed her lips. Heitian Huizi said, of course, she knew what it meant.

    "Huizi, there are many things in the world that we can''t resist."

    She and Heitian Huizi met and accompanied each other in childhood, but now they can''t be as close as sisters as they used to be.

    They are separated by the Heitian family and the family. They can no longer trust each other wholeheartedly.

    "Yes, we can''t resist the changes brought about by the years." Heitian Huizi sighs sadly.

    No matter how she wants to go back to their youth, they can''t go back to each other.

    "But I''m grateful to have you as a friend when I was young." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Heitian Huizi also smiled deeply. "In a few days, my injury should be better. I should go back earlier, otherwise Mr. Fu in your family can''t really rest assured. "

    Although Fu Hanzheng didn''t say anything, she felt that Fu Hanzheng was on guard against her and that she was arranged by Gu siting.

    "I''m sorry, this Too careful. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    Heitian Huizi shook his head. "I''m glad that he can be on guard against me, which means that he is very concerned about your safety."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips. Facing Heitian Huizi''s words, she felt a little upset.

    "Wei Wei, although I don''t have much time to look back home, but..." Heitian Huizi looked at her deeply and said, "but I feel that Gu siting is brewing a bigger plan to take you back, and It''s not just about taking you back, it''s about keeping you at home. "

 Chapter 1679

    Gu Weiwei was slightly surprised and said with a smile.

    "It''s expected that he will catch me back, but what else can he do if he either imprisons me at home or kills me?"

    As long as she is still alive, she will try her best to return to China and Fu Hanzheng.

    Heitian Huizi pursed her lips and was silent for a while. Her face was never dignified.

    "Gu siting is doing a secret experiment."

    "Experiment?" Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows and asked, "it''s normal for Gu to have a pharmaceutical company and scientific research projects."

    "It''s not normal. He is very nervous about this project, and the staff of the project team is completely isolated from the outside world, and it has been going on for nearly three years." Heitian Huizi looked at her and said, "I doubt it''s about you."

    After knowing that she was still there, all the things Gu siting paid special attention to must be related to her.

    His brother is very secretive about this project. Outsiders can''t reach anyone from the research team. No one knows what they are doing.

    "It''s nothing more than trying to change my face or give me drugs like I used to hypnotize." Gu Weiwei snorted coldly.

    Although the original drug was taken in a small amount, it still brought some side effects to her body, although only for a short time.

    However, if a project that has been carried out in secret for three years is aimed at her, I''m afraid it will be more terrible than before.

    "I just know there is such a secret project going on, but I don''t know what it is about, even Gu''s mother." Heitian Huizi said.

    Because Gu siting''s obsession, Gu''s mother and Gu''s father are helpless.

    Knowing that everything could not be retrieved, he still refused to give up.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said nothing. No matter what Gu siting was planning, as long as she didn''t go back to Gu''s home, he couldn''t succeed.

    "Gu siting, he''s really crazy." Heitian Huizi said.

    In the past, Mingming was a businessman who valued his interests, but now he doesn''t care about it and wants to take her back from Fu Hanzheng at all costs.

    Even if we know that this will not bring us any benefits, we will also bring us countless hate accusations, and we are still determined to do it alone.

    Gu Weiwei does not deny, just quietly looking at the lake in the distance, eyes quiet and deep.

    After a long time, Ji Cheng and Luo thousands of people came out of the teahouse and found her and Heitian Huizi.

    "Weiwei, it''s late. We need to go back."

    "I''ll arrange for a car to take you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    However, looking at the red faces of the two people, you can imagine how scary the old driver Yuanmeng drove in front of them.

    She asked Lei Ning to arrange a driver to drive Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian away, turning to look at Yuan Meng.

    "I said to the two little girls, could you keep some."

    When she started driving, she was too married to bear it. Let alone her lack of experience.

    "They are studious and inquisitive. Of course, I''ve given them everything, but maybe they can''t digest it for a while." Yuan Meng proudly smoked the root in his mouth and lit a cigarette.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and sighed that she was careless in making friends.

    "As for you, I don''t need to teach you. I''m sure the president of Fu University will teach you well." Yuanmeng winked at her with some meaning.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. If it wasn''t for this bastard, Fu Hanzheng would have ordered a bunch of shameful uniforms back?

 Chapter 1680

    After confessing with Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, both seem to be busy dealing with their emotional problems.

    Only contact her via wechat or phone, seldom come to meet her again.

    But Heitian Huizi''s injury is getting better and better, and he can no longer use crutches.

    It''s not a few days since Qin''s father''s 70th birthday. Qin man and Qin''s aunt and nephew rarely visit in person.

    What''s more, it''s still Fu Hanzheng''s time when they all come back from work.

    As soon as he entered the door, Qin man asked Fu Hanzheng directly.

    "Fu Hanzheng, how about morality?"

    Fu focused on feeding his son complementary food, and was not disturbed by uninvited guests.

    "We are all family members on the birthday of the old lady. Even if you were not in China the year before last year, now I''ve promised to arrange Fu family members to take charge of security for the sake of children''s safety. We''ve also promised to check and invite guests. Now you say no, what do you mean?" Qin man was obviously angry.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng in amazement. Didn''t she agree to go before?

    When did she go back and she didn''t know.

    "Something, don''t want to go, the gift will let them take it." Fu Hanzheng said without waves.

    "Who asked for your gift? The old man wanted to see you and your two children, and your daughter-in-law. Your family of four has not gone. How can I explain?" Qin man asked.

    Gu Weiwei is more confused when she listens to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi. They both shake their heads, saying they don''t know why.

    Fu''s wife and Fu''s look at each other. They know that Fu Shengying is against taking Wei to Qin''s birthday party.

    Therefore, Han Zheng was so angry that he simply did not go, and did not let his two children go.

    But old man Qin knew that Han Zheng was married and had children, and he wanted to see Wei Wei and two children very much.

    "I''ll take vivi and the child to the door some other day." Fu Hanzheng said softly.

    Qin law restrained his eyes from paying attention to the pretty girl sitting beside Fu Hanzheng and said sincerely.

    "Uncle Fu, Grandpa would like to see you very much. Last year, when you didn''t come, he kept talking about it. Please look at Grandpa''s face..."

    Qin man saw that Fu Hanzheng was unmoved, and simply focused on Gu Weiwei.

    "Will you go?"

    As long as she goes, Fu Hanzheng can''t not go.

    "I......" Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng, some did not understand the situation, so did not immediately answer.

    "She won''t go either." Fu answered for her.

    Qin man looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    "There''s always a reason."

    "Not safe." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    One is that Fu Shengying won''t let Wei go, and the other is that he doesn''t think it''s safe on the birthday party.

    At first, he was not so willing to take her and her children to the past. Now someone stopped him, and he just stopped.

    Qin man was going crazy. "You''ve been asked to arrange people to pass. Is it safe to transfer another squadron?"

    Seeing this, Madame Fu had to say.

    "Xiaoman, we''ll talk to him about it. The old man will definitely go on his birthday."

    They agreed not to tell vivi about it, lest she should know the conflict between their father and son.

    However, I have promised Lord Qin before. I can''t say if I don''t go then.

    What''s more, he didn''t go for a year, this year, or three years.

 Chapter 1681

    Qin man thought about it, thinking that there were still a few days before the old man''s 70th birthday, and he made a concession.

    "OK, let''s go back first today. We have no reply tomorrow. I''ll come tomorrow night. If I don''t go, I''ll move you here for the birthday party."

    Finish saying, called Qin law to leave together.

    Gu Weiwei saw people go, just looked at Fu Hanzheng curiously.

    "Didn''t you agree before? Why did you change your mind again?"

    "Not safe." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin added, "oh man, there are always a few days in a month when the mood is not very happy and the spirit is not normal."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt chilly and shrunk my neck.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at the past coldly, "prepare for the cooperation case of Mohsen, and give it to me tomorrow morning."

    "You said you wanted it next month." Fu Shiqin said with a bitter face.

    "It''s a fast changing business. It''s better to make it early." Fu Hanzheng spoke in a high voice.

    Fu Shiqin wants to cry without tears. "A few days of grace is OK. The information will be in the company. I don''t think overtime can be added."

    "You can work overtime at the company." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "You..." Fu Shiqin looked at his grandmother and mother wrongly, and then one of them did not love him.

    He looked at his sister-in-law Gu Weiwei again, but instead of helping him, he said.

    "Pack up for the night. It''ll save you a while working overtime and starving."

    "You must not live because you have done evil." Fu Shiyi sent a message.

    Fu Shiqin has eaten the chicken claws, packed the night and left home to work overtime in the company.

    After dinner, taking advantage of Fu Hanzheng to answer the phone, Fu said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, you''d better advise him on this matter. No matter what, you have to show your face, or you won''t give the Qin family face."

    He is the head of the Fu family. If he doesn''t attend the Qin''s father''s birthday party for three years in a row, it''s hard to avoid making people guess whether the Fu family and the Qin family have any disagreements.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng, who was answering the phone in the courtyard outside the balcony. "Why did you change your mind?"

    Since we have arranged for Fu family''s bodyguards to go there and check the invited guests, that should be agreed.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other, just said.

    "In a word, if you advise him, he will listen to you most, but he will not listen to what we advise."

    "He hasn''t met at the Qin''s birthday party for two years. If he doesn''t go this year, what happened to the two families?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei nodded clearly, "I will have a good talk with him."

    Although she didn''t like such occasions very much, old man Qin had called in person, and aunt Qin and nephew Qin came to invite them in person. It''s too much for them to go any more.

    "That''s good." Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    As for the contradiction between them, they didn''t mention it to her.

    Han Zheng asked them not to say it, so he said it himself.

    Fu Hanzheng answered the phone and came back to pick up his son playing with Fu Shiyi on the mat.

    "Well, it''s time to bathe you."

    Gu Weiwei took her daughter and followed the bathroom. She was busy bathing her two children, saying.

    "The Qin family has invited us again and again. Isn''t it appropriate that we don''t go?"

    There are many business contacts between the Qin family and the Fu family. In this situation, he should go.

    Fu Hanzheng lips silent for a while, "go also OK, at most half an hour back."

    It''s not safe to stay in such a place with many people.

    "Well."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and went to show her face, which was also considered to give the Qin family face.

 Chapter 1682

    She helped to persuade Fu Hanzheng, and Fu''s wife also called Fu Shengying, forcing him not to have any objection.

    About don''t want to make too much trouble in front of the Qin family, Fu Shengying finally compromised.

    In addition to business celebrities, there are many people coming to celebrate the 70th birthday of the Qin family.

    Because we are going to go to Qin''s house together, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu went back to the old house early that day, and went with Fu Shengying in the afternoon.

    The birthday party is set in the evening. In the afternoon, when the two children wake up at noon, Gu Weiwei changes the twin brother and sister''s clothes and wears the same small hat for the two little buns.

    After the two children had been cleaned up and handed over to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, they went back to the room to change clothes and simplified their makeup.

    It was autumn. She chose a long and medium-sized dress with red sleeves. The skirt was placed on her calves and a long camel windbreaker was simple and generous.

    However, Fu Hanzheng no longer wears formal and casual knitwear as he usually does at work, and has a black windbreaker like him.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi hold two buns and look at the two people coming out of the master''s bedroom. They are speechless.

    "Dressed like this, I''m afraid others don''t know you''re two?"

    Finish saying, two people hold small baozi to go out together to prepare to get on the bus.

    Yuanmeng and Leining are waiting at the side of the car, watching the people who come out one after another spit bad things.

    "Are you going to attend the birthday party or grab the limelight?"

    The two buns were dressed in cute twin brother and sister clothes. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, holding them, chose the same suit and bow tie tacitly. Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, who came out at last, were lovers again. They were handsome and straight men and charming and bright women.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng took the two children and put them in the safety seat. They fastened their safety belts and got on the car and sat down.

    "Let''s go."

    Fu Shiqin took Fu Shiyi''s new sports car directly, and a group of people set out for the Qin family.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng got on the bus, he asked Lei Ning, the co driver.

    "Is it all arranged?"

    "We have arranged that all the exits of the Qin family are our own." Raining asked truthfully.

    In case of emergency, their people are arranged for the exit.

    "What is unusual about the guests present?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "It has been checked several times. They are businessmen and politicians who have contacts with the Qin family. There are no suspicious people." Said Rene.

    How dare she take them there if it''s not for sure.

    Gu Weiwei teased the two children with toys and did not participate in their conversation.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and asked again.

    "And the service people at the party have checked it, too?"

    "The kitchen staff, arranged by the Qin family, all checked out. As for the service staff, they were transferred from the restaurant with the second smallest number of staff, no problem either." Renin said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved. He reached for Gu Weiwei''s hand and said.

    "Let''s go say hello and leave soon. It''s time for two children to go to bed late."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded, no objection.

    It happened before. They brought their children to these people''s disorderly places, but they were not at ease after all.

    A few people said words, already arrived at Qin''s villa, then saw the bright lights from afar.

    Qin man and Qin law, as well as Qin Lang and Meng Ruya, met the guests in person at the main gate.

    Their car stopped and the waiter came and opened the door at once.

    Gu Weiwei untied the safety belt for the child first, so she got out of the car with her son in her arms.

    "Give Tiantian a hug."

    Fu Hanzheng saves his daughter, who can''t wait to wave her hand, from the safety seat and takes her to the car.

    Two people''s identity and high beauty value, another person holding a cute baby out of the car, immediately attracted the eyes of the people around.

 Chapter 1683

    Meng Ruya is here today as Qin Lang''s girlfriend. Seeing Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng coming down from the car, there is a trace of deep resentment in their eyes.

    If it wasn''t for this stinky girl to stick her foot in, the present Fu would be her too early.

    When Qin man saw that they had arrived, he immediately met them.

    "Big president, you are here at last."

    "I''m sorry, the two children went to bed in the afternoon and started late." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Just come here. The old man just talked to your old lady about you. Hurry in." Qin man said.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Gu Weiwei and said in a warm voice.

    "It''s cool outside. Go in."

    They stepped in front of the door, and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi got out of the car.

    "Oh, it''s such a thoughtful year. I''ve come to welcome you myself."

    "Sister Qin man, it''s hard to see you wearing a skirt, that is The waist seems a little thick. " Fu Shiqin said humbly.

    Qin man raised his lipstick red lips and sneered, "don''t provoke me today, or I''ll throw you into the pond and feed the fish."

    Because her second brother took Meng Ruya with him, and seemed to regard her as the second wife of the Qin family. She was so angry that she had a stomachache all night.

    Fu Shiqin shrunk his neck and immediately went ahead with Fu Shiyi.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei walked in front of them, they immediately became the focus of the whole audience.

    "Did Fu Hanzheng really get married?"

    "It''s no wonder that the moo Wei is the same as Kaihang since he came out. He has already climbed the big mountain of President Fu."

    "Fu Hanzheng can marry her. This woman has great ability."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei did not hear these comments, and went straight to the Party of Fu who was talking with the Qin family.

    Fu Shengying has not seen two grandchildren for many days. Seeing that they have brought the children here, he is so excited that he wants to rush to hold them.

    However, due to Fu Hanzheng''s presence, he had to restrain himself.

    Lady Fu held Tian Tian in her arms. Seeing how pitiful he looked, she handed her to him for a while.

    After that, I took the blessing held by Gu Weiwei.

    The old man of the Qin family looked at Fu Hanzheng and his wife, and at the lovely children held by Fu Shengying and his wife, and said to Fu.

    "You are very well-off. You have such a beautiful daughter-in-law and you have such a great grandchild."

    Fu is not modest, she said with a smile.

    "My grandson has a good eye."

    Fu Hanzheng takes Gu Weiwei in his hand and introduces him to the Lord Qin, saying a few auspicious words.

    Fu Shengying had been angry with Fu Hanzheng, but now she saw two grandchildren who had not been seen for a long time, so she had left everything behind.

    Qin Lu''s father and mother also came to see Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife holding two children, envious.

    "You''re trying to make us blush."

    "Look at these two little guys. They are born much like Han Zheng."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to smile. The two children look more like Fu Hanzheng. They don''t see anything like her.

    Fu Hanzheng took off her windbreaker coat, and took over the coat she took off, and handed it to Qin''s servant for storage.

    Then, regardless of her eyes, she quietly took her hand and declared her identity to the people who guessed her identity.

    The woman he was holding was his wife Fu.

 Chapter 1684

    The original plan was to stay at Qin''s house for half an hour, but because of Qin''s retention, Fu Hanzheng was not good enough to brush his face in front of the guests.

    So, we had to stay with Gu Weiwei and the children, and prepare to leave when the birthday party begins.

    The dinner time for the two children is up before the birthday party.

    Gu Weiwei said in a low voice when she saw that Fu Hanzheng was talking to the elders of the Qin family.

    "You estimate Tian Tian to be hungry, I go to make milk powder for them."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "go."

    Gu Weiwei calls Yuan Meng to bring the mummy bag in. She carries it to Qin''s restaurant and takes out the milk powder and powder bottle.

    Then, I burned the hot water myself and waited for more than ten minutes for the water temperature to drop a little.

    She was pouring water into the bottle when a five-year-old boy came running in a gust of wind and hit her leg hard.

    As she was wearing high-heeled shoes today, she didn''t stand up and was hit so hard by him. In a flash, the water in the pot fell into her own hands.

    As soon as his hand hurt, he didn''t take the bottle of bottled water. As soon as the bottle was poured with hot water, it splashed on the little boy''s head and face.

    The little boy cried out in pain. Gu Weiwei immediately put down the water bottle. She didn''t care about the burn on her hand. She looked at the child first.

    "Tell aunt, where does it hurt?"

    The little boy wailed, hurt and angry, and hit her.

    "Kill you, kill you..."

    Gu Weiwei is nervous about where she ironed her children, just flicking their hands away.

    However, the child did not hit him. He simply lay on the ground and cried loudly.

    "Grandpa and grandma, some people fight Haohao, some people fight Haohao..."

    The child''s grandparents are looking for their grandson. When they hear the crying, they rush to come here. When they see their grandson lying on the ground crying, they quickly embrace him with heartache.

    "Haohao, Haohao, what''s the matter?"

    "Where does it hurt, tell Grandma?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei sees the parents coming and explains.

    "I''m sorry, I''m here to make milk powder for the child. The child suddenly bumped into him, and the hot water splashed on him. I''d better call the family doctor of Qin family to have a look first..."

    The grandfather immediately asked the Qin servant to call the doctor, but the little boy looked up from his grandmother''s arms and pointed to Gu Weiwei.

    "Grandma, it''s the bad woman who burns me with water and wants to fight Haohao..."

    Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows unbelievably. At the age of five, she has learned to accuse the wicked first?

    "Children, lying is not a good child. Aunt is careless."

    She burned her hand more seriously, but she was also a mother, so she went to see his injury first. Unexpectedly, the bear child turned over and didn''t recognize him.

    "Grandpa and grandma, it''s her, Haohao, it hurts so much..."

    The child''s skin is delicate, and the hot water splashed on his face has turned red.

    "I say you''re such a woman. You have to deal with a five-year-old." The child and grandmother couldn''t help but say to Gu Weiwei.

    "I didn''t mean to burn him, but he hit him and accidentally splashed it." Gu Weiwei made up her face to state the truth.

    "The child is only five years old. Can a child lie and frame you?" The child''s grandfather rebuked plausibly.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "He''s not right. He hit it first, and the hot water splashed on him. Besides I didn''t hit him. "

    "You hit, you hit Haohao..." Cried the bear child.

    The two sides are quarreling, but a voice rings.

    "Muwei, you are also a mother. How can you be so cruel to other people''s children?"

 Chapter 1685

    Gu Weiwei hears the sound and looks at the speaker. It''s not Meng Ruya, the girlfriend of Qin''s second youngest child.

    Because Qin Lang had introduced the girlfriend to the guests in front of the door, the little boy''s grandparents naturally recognized her.

    Once she heard that, she was more determined that her grandson didn''t lie. It was this woman who deliberately hurt her baby grandson.

    "You''re a vicious woman who can deal with a five-year-old."

    "If my grandson has three advantages and two disadvantages, you will pay for my life."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei sneered and said, looking at Meng Ruya.

    "Meng Ruya, which eye did I burn this child on purpose, and which eye saw me hit him."

    "I was just in the kitchen when I saw you scald the child. I didn''t allow the child to cry and tell the family." Meng Ruya''s face was firm, as if what he said was the truth.

    "My grandson said that you deliberately scalded the child, and Miss Meng saw it with her own eyes. Do you deny it?"

    The old couple came in when Gu Weiwei came in to boil the water, so they didn''t know that she came in with the Fu family.

    Now I see my baby grandson is hurt. I don''t have a good face for Gu Weiwei.

    "Since you don''t believe what I said, there''s nothing to say. Look at him like that It''s not that serious. " As soon as Gu Weiwei saw that the whole family was unreasonable, she took a rag and wiped the water stains on the table.

    Then, pick up the bottle and pour the water again, and then pour the milk powder into it. I decided to settle the dinner for my baby first and then settle the account with them.

    But the child''s grandfather saw her washing milk powder in such a calm mood, and her grandson was crying like that on the side. She didn''t even apologize.

    In a rage, Gu Weiwei took the bottle in her hand and smashed it to the ground.

    "I said, don''t you have to apologize for all the children making you cry like this?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at the bottle on the ground and grinds her teeth.

    That''s the milk bottle of Tiantian, her snack. If she can''t eat, she will cry a lot.

    "Mr. Gan, Mrs. Gan, please calm down. Maybe She didn''t mean it. " Meng Ruya stands out as a good friend again and helps Gu Weiwei talk.

    However, she knew that old man Gan and old lady Gan had decided that Mu Wei had scalded her baby grandson and beat him, so she said that they would not believe Mu Wei any more.

    Mrs. Gan said to the passing guests with her crying grandson in her arms.

    "Are you a person who can scald a five-year-old with boiling water?"

    "Today, if you don''t apologize, I''ll never finish with you." Old man Gan pointed to Gu Weiwei and said.

    After a few people see Gan''s grandson crying like that, naturally soft hearted first nervous children.

    "This lady, the child is a bit naughty, but adults can not be so vicious it."

    "That''s right. Look at the red color on the child''s face. How painful it must be."

    ¡­¡­

    All of them were concerned about the injury of grandson Gan''s family. They didn''t mean to go to Gu Weiwei''s left hand, which was also burned red.

    "OK, right or wrong is a final conclusion. Am I going to give you an explanation on purpose..."

    As she was talking, Mrs. Fu and Fu Shengying came in with two children in their arms.

    "Wei Wei, haven''t you washed the milk? Tian Tian is hungry."

    Fu Shengying walked behind Fu''s wife with her little grandson in his arms.

    "Tian Tian, I''ll have dinner soon. Don''t cry, don''t cry..."

    However, as soon as they entered the door, they looked at the mess on the dining table. Tian Tian''s milk bottle was still on the ground, and milk powder was splashed on the ground.

    Fu Shengying gently patted Tian Tian and coaxed him, glancing at several people in the restaurant.

    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1686

    It was Qin Lang, the second youngest in the Qin family, who came in with Fu Shengying and his wife.

    As soon as I came in, I saw Gu Weiwei standing at a mess table, and the old man and the old lady of Gan''s family were holding their crying grandson beside me, which seemed very angry.

    "Uncle Gan, what''s the matter?"

    Old man Gan raised his hand and pointed to him. "This woman scalded Haohao with boiling water. The child is crying badly."

    Fu Ruya stood aside and gloated. Although the people of Fu family came here, the people of Gan family were not so easy to provoke.

    The second senior of Gan family loves this grandson most. I''m afraid he won''t let it go.

    "Is the child OK?" Qin Lang hurriedly approached to see the crying child and asked Meng Ruya, "did you call a doctor?"

    "The servant has been called to see Dr. Li." Said Meng Ruya.

    Mrs. Fu listened to a few people''s words, hugged youyou and looked at the child''s red face.

    "It''s boiling hot? Is it too early to peel those who are boiling hot? "

    Say, look to Gu Weiwei micro blog asked.

    "What''s going on?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly, "just poured water here to wash milk powder, the child ran over and hit him, and the water splashed a little on him."

    "You, a woman and a child, have said that you are on purpose. Miss Meng has seen it with her own eyes. You are still lying here." Old Mrs. Gan was holding her crying grandson in her arms, both distressed and angry.

    "For no reason, my daughter-in-law is going to pour boiling water on your grandson?" Madame Fu, with a straight face, grudged back.

    "You Your daughter-in-law? " Mrs. Gan looked at Mrs. Fu and Gu Weiwei. "She is Your daughter-in-law? "

    I just heard that Fu Hanzheng and his wife attended the meeting. They didn''t see anyone.

    It''s hard. Is this vicious woman Fu Hanzheng''s wife?

    "My granddaughter is hungry. She came in to wash the baby bottles for the two children, so she had time to catch up with your grandson happily?" Madame Fu held youyou in one hand, and raised Gu Weiwei''s hot right hand to the two men and said, "look, she splashed your grandson and boiled water on her own hand."

    "Just because she burned her hand doesn''t mean she didn''t mean it. The child said it was her intention, not only to burn her, but also to beat him." Sweet old man is protecting his own baby grandson, plausibly said, "children will never lie."

    Mrs Fu bit her teeth and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Take cold water and wash it quickly. I''ll ask the Qin family to find some scalding ointment."

    This is that Han Zheng didn''t come in, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of heartache it is now.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shengying''s little daughter, who is already crying because she is hungry.

    So I didn''t deal with the scald on my hand first, but picked up the bottle on the ground first. Fortunately, the quality of the bottle is good, but the bottle is not broken when the milk is sprinkled.

    She took the bottle and went to the kitchen to wash it. Then she took it out and poured the water again. After washing the milk powder, she fed it to her crying little daughter.

    The little girl held the bottle, and immediately stopped crying. She firmly held the bottle and ate it with a big mouth.

    This side coax good little daughter, coax good another bottle to shake again, sent to the son.

    The dinner of the two children was over. She took a paper towel and wiped her hands. She said to Mr. and Mrs. Gan and the crying bear.

    "You two are so sure. Your child didn''t lie, were you?"

 Chapter 1687

    "Is it possible that a five-year-old boy has come to lie and frame you?" Cried old lady Gan angrily.

    Old man Gan also said, "what else do you want to quibble about when the child says that and Miss Meng sees it with her own eyes?"

    Even if she is really Fu''s daughter-in-law, but hurt their sweet family''s baby grandson, don''t think better.

    "I didn''t mean to quibble." Gu Weiwei looked around the restaurant and said, "today, there are surveillance cameras installed everywhere in the family. If you call out the surveillance, you will know who is lying."

    As soon as Meng Ruya heard this, he was busy being a peacemaker.

    "Weiwei, there''s no need to make it so ugly today when the old man is 70 years old. If a child cries like this, you can apologize and say a good word."

    Qin Lang took a look at the people around him and felt that Meng Ruya was right.

    It''s not too ugly to have a good birthday party.

    "Miss mu, fortunately, the child is not seriously hurt. You can just say a few soft words. There''s no need to go there. So many people are watching."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is slightly cold. Both of them seem to think that she bullied the bear child.

    It''s easy to say two soft words with a humble way, but she is not wrong. Why should she apologize to others.

    She glanced at the bear child held by Mrs. Gan coldly. "It''s better to adjust the monitoring to see who is right and who is wrong."

    Originally, I thought he was a child, so I was afraid to hurt him.

    As a result, the bear kid lied a lot, and Sheng Sheng accidentally splashed him with boiling water.

    It''s all hot water that has been dried to over seventy degrees. It''s used to make milk powder. If it''s boiled, he can still lie here well?

    "Weiwei, it''s old man Qin''s birthday today. It''s too shameful for you to make a big deal." Said Meng Ruya.

    Qin Lang listened and also said to Madame Fu and Gu Weiwei.

    "A few people, today''s father''s birthday, we should give the Qin family a face. This matter will not make any more noise and affect other guests."

    Old man Gan and old lady Gan hold their grandson and say to Gu Weiwei.

    "In the face of the Qin family and the Fu family, she apologized well. Hao Hao was not angry, and we did not pursue her."

    If she were not Fu Hanzheng''s wife, it would not be over today.

    Gu Weiwei is funny. Now she is wronged. She hasn''t said she won''t be prosecuted. They are generous first.

    "I''m sorry, I''m a man with a lot of axes. Right is right, wrong is wrong. It''s not my pot. No one wants to buckle it on my head."

    "You''re so ungrateful, aren''t you?" Old man Gan didn''t expect that he gave in, and the other side was still indomitable.

    Fu Shengying can''t see any more. She holds her grandson in her arms and faces her face. She is not angry with herself.

    "Let people monitor it. There must be a truth between right and wrong."

    Although he didn''t want Gu Weiwei to enter Fu''s house, now they all claim that she is Mrs. Fu and the mother of two children.

    At this time, I was bullied, as if they were good at bullying.

    Qin Lang looked around the restaurant, "but I remember There''s no security monitoring here. It''s only at the exits. "

    "Monitoring is not easy. I have it here." When Qin man got the news, he came in with a laptop in his hand, put it on the dining table, and played the monitoring video.

    Seeing the picture in the video, Grandpa Gan and Mrs. Gan suddenly blushed with embarrassment.

 Chapter 1688

    In the video, Gu Weiwei cooked the water and dried it for a while to taste it.

    Then he took the kettle and poured water into the bottle, but at this time, Gan''s grandson ran in and hit her.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei did not stand firm. The water in the water bottle first fell on her hand. She did not hold the bottle firmly when her hand hurt. Only when the bottle poured out did the hot water splash on the face of Gan''s grandson.

    During the whole process, there was no such thing as intentionally splashing water on children.

    And at the first time of the child''s scald, she didn''t take care of the scald on her hand. She looked at the child''s injury first and tried to comfort the child.

    From the beginning to the end, there was no intentional harm to the child.

    Qin man squinted at Meng Ruya, who had just fanned the flames. "Didn''t you see that you burned the child with a little water and beat him? Where did you see that?"

    It''s nothing more than watching people and Fu Hanzheng''s husband and wife love each other and having children. Under the grudge, they deliberately instigate conflicts and want to lend their breath to Gan''s family.

    But she didn''t see where it was.

    "I I came to see the child crying. From that point of view, it''s a bit like she''s beating the child, and the child also said that... " Meng Ruya defends herself.

    Qin man snorted in a cold voice, "I think you mean to say that when you look at the surveillance that the restaurant doesn''t have. Sorry, I just installed the invisible surveillance head recently."

    Although it was completely in response to Fu''s abnormal request, now it seems that it''s worth it.

    Meng Ruya purses her lips and looks at Qin Lang with a red eye.

    "I really read it wrong, not intentionally."

    Originally, she was watching the restaurant without monitoring. As long as she and the children of Gan''s family said that, it would be hard for her to argue.

    It never occurred to me that Qin man secretly installed a hidden monitoring device, and took a complete picture of what happened here.

    Qin Lang was also embarrassed, but when he saw his girlfriend''s grievance, he said to Qin man.

    "Ruya didn''t mean it, but she didn''t see it clearly when she came in."

    "Who knows if she''s blind or if she''s mean?"

    Qin man didn''t like Meng Ruya. He could not bear to see that she was a man of heaven and earth in the Qin family.

    However, no matter what she said, no matter how much evidence he put out, his blind second brother believed everything as long as he saw Meng Ruya shed a few tears with crocodile tears.

    Mr. Gan and Mrs. Gan looked at Gu Weiwei awkwardly after seeing the sight step. There was no more arrogance before.

    "I''m sorry, but the child is too young to understand. Don''t be wise."

    "Yes, he''s a kid and doesn''t speak well."

    ¡­¡­

    "Now that he is a child, just said that he is a child will not lie, dare to let you take it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    It was just determined that he hurt his grandson, which was both scolding and threatening.

    Fu Shengying holds Tian Tian in his arms, and sees Gan''s father fall off Tian Tian''s milk bottle in the video, and his expression suddenly darkens.

    "Sweet old man, children don''t understand, adults don''t know to argue right and wrong?"

    If they didn''t come in with the baby, would they make his two grandchildren unable to have dinner?

    "Children don''t understand. They are all misunderstandings. They are all misunderstandings." Old man Gan said with a smile.

    "Not sensible?" Fu Shengying snorted coldly and looked at her grandson, who was protected in her arms by old lady Gan. "It''s rude to lie and cheat at such a young age and visit other people''s houses. The tutors of Gan''s family are really not flattered."

    Madame Fu looked at Fu Shengying in surprise. What''s wrong with him?

    He doesn''t like Wei Wei''s daughter-in-law. How can he protect her now?

 Chapter 1689

    Not only Madame Fu, but also Gu Weiwei herself was surprised and unbelievable.

    In front of their eyes, they are holding the cute little Tiantian and scolding the Gan family with an iron face. Is it really the Fu Shengying they know?

    "Chairman Fu, we don''t need your advice on how to discipline our children." Old man Gan''s anger came up when he heard that the other side implied that they were ill bred.

    "If you have a tutor, you should at least say sorry after lying and cheating?" Fu Shengying took a look at the three ancestors and grandchildren of the Fu family, and then said to the old man Gan, "I don''t know why you should throw things. Don''t you apologize?"

    It''s thanks to the good quality of the bottle. If the bottle breaks and delays his little granddaughter''s dinner, he can''t finish with them.

    Old man Gan''s face was ugly, though he knew that he misunderstood each other.

    But, after all, I''m an old man. I really don''t have Farah''s face to apologize to a young man.

    "There was a misunderstanding, but it was also true that she burned my child."

    "Grandpa Gan, you have to be reasonable. How did the water splash on his face? You didn''t see it clearly just now, and I want to show it to you again?" Qin man said with a cold face.

    A five-year-old kid who is a guest in other people''s house is so rampant. If he breaks the law, he will report to the villain first, and lie to harm others.

    Such a bear child, she doesn''t want to see it for a minute.

    No matter how much he was favored in his own house, he would mess around in her Qin''s house, either behave or get out of the way.

    Qin Lang pulled him and whispered.

    "Father''s birthday, don''t embarrass the guests."

    She helps Fu''s family talk so much. It''s not for Gan''s family''s face.

    "It''s not that I''m going to embarrass, it''s someone who asked for it." Qin man said in a blaze.

    "Qin man, you That''s how you talk to your elders? " Seeing that Qin man didn''t give face to himself, old man Gan took out some of his elder''s momentum.

    Qin man was used to being aloof and arrogant, and he was also famous for mixing with the foreign ministry.

    "I don''t remember having such an elder?"

    She is not so easy to talk to if she wants to rely on her elders in front of her.

    "Xiaoman!" Qin Lang couldn''t hear it, he said aloud.

    "You stay with me. If someone didn''t stir up the water here, things wouldn''t be so ugly." Qin man said, with a fierce stare at Meng Ruya, who was hiding behind Qin Lang and pretending to be a bird by man.

    She has a straight temper and can''t learn from Meng Ruya''s affectation, so she suffers a lot at home.

    Meng Ruya''s eyes were red, and she was so aggrieved that she would cry. Her family would think that she was bullying people.

    In the end, she was too lazy to explain. She didn''t mean to bully people. She was really guilty of this crime.

    As long as I saw Meng Ruya, I either hated her to vomit blood, or I just went straight to work.

    She doesn''t believe it. How long can she stand it.

    Several people are fighting for persistence. Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin come together with Dr. Li, who was called by the Qin family.

    As soon as Mrs. Gump saw the doctor, she said.

    "Dr. Li, have a look. How about the scald on my grandson''s face? Will it leave scars..."

    But Dr. Li didn''t hear what she said. He followed Fu Hanzheng with a medicine chest and listened to Hou''s instructions.

    Fu Hanzheng, with a dark face, approached and grabbed her hand, looked at it, and asked Dr. Li.

    "How to deal with it?"

    Mrs. Gan cried all the time when she saw her grandson. She hugged the child and said.

    "The child has been crying for a long time. Can you show him first?"

 Chapter 1690

    When Mrs. Gan said that, the bear child cried and howled more loudly, as if he could not bear the pain.

    However, as soon as the words were spoken, Fu Hanzheng said coldly, with his face turned sideways.

    "Get out!"

    The bear child trembled in Mrs. Gan''s arms, and dared not utter another word.

    "President Fu, you scared the children." Mrs. Gump took care of her grandson and shouted.

    Fu Hanzheng is too lazy to say much. He takes a look at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi and signals them to take them out.

    Old Mrs. Gan still wants to make trouble again. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi come here and even help and push old Mrs. Gan out.

    "Grandma, my brother is angry at the moment. Let''s cool down first."

    "But my grandson also wants to see a doctor. You didn''t see his face burn like this?" ''old Mrs. Gump said.

    "My sister-in-law''s hands are still hot." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "No matter how your grandson is, he doesn''t have my sister-in-law Jin Gui." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Her sister-in-law sneezes a person whose brother is nervous. At this moment, because his bear child''s hand is scalded, they dare to let the doctor see the bear child first. It''s unreasonable.

    Qin Lang saw this and came out with a few people. Wen Sheng advised him.

    "Uncle Gan, I''ll ask the driver to take you to the nearest clinic."

    She had heard that Qin man had said that Fu Hanzheng loved his wife most. Now, because of the collision of Gan''s children, her hands were scalded.

    It''s Fu Hanzheng who is worried about his wife. He can''t deal with them now because he''s done with the injuries.

    But today, after all, is the Qin family''s birthday feast. The conflict between the guests is too big. It''s not good after all.

    So, for the sake of letting them see their children''s injuries, send them away first.

    Old lady Gan is not willing to leave, but old man Gan understands his intention and says to Qin Lang.

    "Thank you for your trouble. We''ll take the child to see the wound first."

    Finish saying, take the old lady and grandson to go out and get on the car first.

    "What are you doing? Where are you going to find the clinic? There are doctors here. How far are you going?" As soon as Mrs. Gan got on the bus, she protested to Mr. Gan.

    Mr. Gan told the driver to drive, and then said to Mrs. Gan.

    "You didn''t see Fu Hanzheng''s face. Besides, we didn''t make sense of it. We''ll stay there and fight again, which offended both the Qin family and the Fu family."

    Although I love my grandson, I still need to be clear about my family''s interests.

    In the Qin family''s restaurant, Fu Hanzheng waited for the doctor to inspect the injury and said.

    "Fortunately, the water temperature is not very high. It''s just hot, not very serious."

    Gu Weiwei also said, "at that time, the water temperature had cooled a lot, but I felt a little bit burnt."

    Dr. Li took the burn ointment and said, "first apply ice for a few minutes, then apply the ointment."

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi heard this, they immediately went to find the ice and sent it.

    Fu Hanzheng took the wrapped ice and applied it on the back of her burned hand. His face was still dark, obviously his anger did not disappear.

    Lady Fu said with youYou in her arms, "youyou seems to be sleeping."

    "He didn''t sleep much in the afternoon. He must be sleeping." Gu Weiwei said to Madame Fu.

    Lady Fu looked at the little guy who was sleepy in her arms and said helplessly.

    "I''ll take him upstairs and make him sleep."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi also left the restaurant with Fu Shengying holding Tian Tian. Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are the only two people left in Youda.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and said with a smile.

    "It''s just a little hot. The water temperature is not too high and it doesn''t hurt so much."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are light, only saying.

    "I should have come with you."

    If he came together, it would not have happened.

 Chapter 1691

    The coolness of the ice eased the pain of the wound and made her comfortable.

    But, looking at Fu Hanzheng''s face, the mood is not very good.

    "In two days, don''t worry."

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s face did not soften at all because of her comfort.

    He silently applied ice to her for more than ten minutes before he took the ointment and applied it to her wound.

    "Is it better now?"

    "Much better." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time. "The birthday party should be about to start. Let''s go back in a moment."

    Such a party is not interesting to him.

    Gu Weiwei ordered a moment, now you you have begun to sleep, it is estimated that in a while, Tian Tian will also sleep.

    If we don''t go back, it will be difficult for us to sleep for a while.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t want to go out again, so she just sat with her and thought that when the birthday party started, they would go back while everyone was eating.

    After sitting for more than ten minutes, the two announced that the birthday party was about to begin, inviting guests to take part.

    Fu Hanzheng leads Gu Weiwei up. They are going out to take a seat, but Yuanmeng comes in with her mobile phone.

    "Here, Huizi''s phone is for you."

    Gu Weiwei takes over the mobile phone and asks Fu Hanzheng to go out first. She stays in the restaurant to answer the phone.

    "Huizi, what can I do for you?"

    Heitian Huizi heard her voice, said Wen Sheng.

    "Vivi, I''m going back to Japan."

    Gu Weiwei is surprised, "go back, now?"

    It was not agreed yesterday that she would leave in a few days.

    Besides, I have to catch the night flight to leave.

    "Well, there''s something urgent at home. I have to hurry back." Heitian Huizi said.

    Gu Weiwei heard that there was something wrong with her family, and it was not good to keep her.

    "Are you going now?"

    If it''s later, she and Fu can go back to say goodbye.

    "I''m on my way, but I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to say goodbye to you."

    Gu Weiwei sighed regretfully, "then be careful on the way."

    After this farewell, she thought, it would be hard for her to meet Huizi again.

    "Well." Heitian Huizi answered, pondered for a moment and said, "Weiwei, I wish you and Fu Hanzheng happiness and eternal happiness."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei smiled and said thanks. She said with a heavy heart, "goodbye, Huizi."

    Heitian Huizi was silent at the other end of the phone and said.

    "Goodbye, Vivian."

    She hung up, went back to the place where the birthday party was held, and sat down beside Fu Hanzheng.

    "What''s up, call at this time?" Fu asked in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei sighed softly, "Huizi has something at home. She wants to go back to Japan and call me to say goodbye."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, without further questioning.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying and finds that Fu Shiqin holds Tian Tian and youyou is not there.

    "Auntie, how about you?"

    "The boy fell asleep. I asked the baby sitter to stay in Qin man''s room and let him sleep for a while." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly. The little guy woke up at six this morning and only slept for a while in the afternoon. No wonder he was sleepy at this time.

    But the birthday party is about to start. I''ll go straight to pick him up and go home.

    It''s just that he''s going to sleep all the way back. I''m afraid he won''t be able to take a bath tonight.

 Chapter 1692

    Because the old man of Qin didn''t like to live outside, he built such a big banquet hall beside the villa of Qin family.

    Tonight, we specially invited the famous host of DIDU TV station to have a humorous speech, which made the banquet seem happy at the beginning.

    Fu Hanzheng is sitting next to Gu Weiwei. He is absent-minded and needs to look at her scalded hand from time to time.

    "Is it still painful?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "The burn ointment works. It doesn''t hurt."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded slightly, a little calm in his heart.

    Fu Shiqin is sitting beside Tian Tian. Tian Tian sees something to eat on the table and climbs to the table.

    Fu Shiqin holds her, but the little girl desperately reaches for the tablecloth.

    "Not all of you have just had dinner." Fu Shiyi cannot laugh or cry.

    Where did you drink that big bottle of milk just now.

    In the end, Fu Shiqin gave her snack biscuits again, and the little girl gave up climbing the table to eat.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife can''t help crying and laughing. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be solved by delicious food in front of Tian Tian Tian.

    This is still at the stage of barely being able to eat some complementary food. There are more things to eat when you are a little older. What does this little girl look like every day?

    Fu Shiqin saw his brother-in-law asking his sister-in-law about the scald, and whispered.

    "Gan''s family has gone with the bear child. What are you going to do?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at some people and said, "that kid is a little bear, but the old little things make a big deal out of a molehill. What will people say about you in the future?"

    Last time I was in the early childhood education center, I drove my family out of the imperial capital.

    Today, the bear child bumped into her and tried to influence the reputation of the Gan family.

    "How can it be a small thing?" Fu Shiqin looked at his brother''s gloomy face and said, "sister-in-law, your business is all big."

    Gan''s family is leaving now, but with his brother''s careful eyes, he will teach them a lesson.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t make any comments, just kept looking at the wristwatch, as if he couldn''t wait to leave.

    Gu Weiwei whispered, "don''t be so impatient. The Qin family doesn''t want face."

    His face can''t wait to leave. No one can see it.

    "I''ve been here, too. I''ve given you face." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If we don''t give the Qin family face, he will not come.

    As soon as Fu Shengying heard that they were about to leave, he carried the little granddaughter from Fu Shiqin''s arms.

    He didn''t know when they were going around.

    The birthday party began more than 20 minutes, Fu Hanzheng saw that it was about to open, and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Let''s go."

    "I''ll go upstairs to the bathroom and pick up the baby."

    Gu Weiwei got up and left, went to the Qin''s villa, and went straight to the second floor.

    Then, I went to the bathroom first, and went straight out to Qin man''s room.

    But there was no youyou in the room, nor the baby sitter who took care of him.

    As she searched on the second floor, she dialed the nursery teacher, but the phone rang again and again, but no one answered.

    So she thought about whether youyou was awake, so the nursery teacher took him down to play.

    She went downstairs and looked around the residential area. No one found her. The phone didn''t get through.

    This kind of strange, let her in the mind some uneasiness rise, hurriedly went back to the banquet hall to find Fu Hanzheng.

    "The baby and the baby sitter are not in the room. I called and no one answered. I don''t know where she took the baby.

 Chapter 1693

    "Not in the room?" Fu Hanzheng gets up.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "I''ve been on the phone for several times, but no one has answered. I roughly looked around and didn''t see anyone."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone look for it." Fu Hanzheng patted her on the shoulder and got up to go out first.

    Gu Weiwei is not at ease. She goes out with him.

    The baby sitter never walked around with her children before, and she would not miss their phone calls. All these abnormalities made her more and more uneasy.

    Fu Hanzheng quickly called Yuanmeng and asked her to draw some people in.

    Qin man answered the phone outside and asked when he saw so many of them coming out.

    "What''s the matter? You''re ready to leave when it starts?"

    Gu Weiwei looked worried. "Qin man, did you see youyou and the baby sitter who came with us? Youyou just fell asleep and put them in your room. She was in the room with her. Now she can''t find the two of them."

    When Qin man heard this, his face was a little dignified.

    "I''ll get someone to help me find it. It should be around."

    The two buns in their family are the hearts of the Fu family. If something happens to them in the Qin family, they are to blame.

    However, there are so many security personnel in and out of the Qin family and Fu family today. It should not have happened.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi soon came out, and together with the big guy, they were looking for you you and the nursery teacher outside the house of the Qin family.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked for it together. The more she looked for it, the more she panicked.

    After ten minutes, Yuanmeng came out of the Qin villa and said to Fu Hanzheng with a dignified face.

    "Come to the third floor."

    Gu Weiwei''s heart sank. She walked up the stairs quickly, but she almost fell under the stairs because of her high heels.

    Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng followed her closely and reached for her.

    Then, led her straight to the third floor.

    The door of a utility room is open, and a bodyguard of Fu''s family is guarding at the door.

    When they entered the door, they only saw the baby sitter inside, but it seemed that they had been woken up by someone, but youyou But not by her side.

    "Where is youyou?" As soon as Gu Weiwei went in, she didn''t see her son. She immediately asked the nursery teacher.

    The nursery teacher cried and shook his head. "Madam, I don''t know. I''m guarding the young master in the room. Suddenly, I was covered by a veil and fell asleep. I just woke up It''s here. "

    When Gu Weiwei heard this, she felt a boundless chill spread from the bottom of her heart, which made her shiver.

    Fu Hanzheng held her in his arms, said Wen Sheng.

    "Wait for me downstairs, I''ll take care of it."

    In fact, he was no less frightened than her, but he had to calm down quickly to deal with everything in front of him.

    Yuan Meng looks at Gu Weiwei anxiously. "It''s been monitored by people. Our people at all entrances and exits don''t find any suspicious vehicles coming in and out."

    The nursery teacher was buried on the third floor, but youyou disappeared. In any case, it was a planned kidnapping.

    The other party was opportunistic. At the beginning of the birthday party, most people''s attention was on the other side of the banquet hall.

    Therefore, no one will notice the difference here.

    "What do you mean, youyou was kidnapped?" Fu Shiyi asked, standing at the door.

    Yuan Meng gives him a cold look, and signals him not to put forward such sensitive words in front of Gu Weiwei.

    "Not yet, let''s go on."

    In fact, this situation has been basically determined to be deliberate.

    However, Wei Wei has always loved her two children the most. Now youyou is missing. The most painful thing is that she is a mother.

 Chapter 1694

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know how she got down from the third floor to the first floor of the living room. Her first legs were soft.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are restlessly pacing back and forth in the living room, with unprecedented anger in their hearts.

    "If so many people are here, who has eaten bear heart and leopard gall, dare to start here."

    "Whoever kills thousands of swords will fight for an eight month old child."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuanmeng looks at Gu Weiwei, who has been silent waiting for the news, and her face is pale and bloodless.

    So, he whispered to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi who had been nagging.

    "Can you both shut up?"

    At this time, everyone is worried. They have been nagging here, which only makes people more upset.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at their brother and sister-in-law and closed their mouths angrily.

    Fu Hanzheng holds Gu Weiwei in one hand and says to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "Your two parents bring their own people to send the old lady and Tian Tian back to the old house, the Qin family It''s not safe. "

    "But you you..." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi think of the little nephew who hasn''t heard from them, and they don''t feel relieved to let go.

    "Go!" Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi glanced at each other and hurried back to the banquet hall.

    "Dad, mom, grandma, let''s go. I''ll take you back first."

    Fu asked immediately when she saw that they were back.

    "It''s not that youyou and the nursery teacher are gone. Have you found them?"

    Fu Shiqin shook his head heavily. "The nursery teacher found it. You are gone. My brother said that the Qin family is not safe. Let''s send you and Tian Tian back to the old house first."

    "It''s gone, how can it be?" Fu Shengying asked at once.

    Less than an hour ago, they were still holding it. They just fell asleep and put it in Qin man''s room. What''s the matter with people watching over there.

    "No, take us to see what''s going on." Said Madame Fu, shaking her voice.

    At that time, youyou was put in the room by her. Now that the child is gone, she is also responsible.

    "Mom, don''t make trouble now. It''s important for my brother and sister-in-law to find children." Fu Shiyi held the excited lady Fu and said in a deep voice.

    The old lady Fu was also shocked, and said steadily.

    "Shi Yi is right. This place is not safe. Let''s take Tian Tian back first. When they get the news, it will make trouble."

    Mrs. Fu''s voice changed in a hurry. "But how can it be gone? It''s only less than an hour. I still have the baby sitter there..."

    "Mom, now everything is not clear, we sent you back to help." Fu Shiqin helped several people to get on the car, and then drove by himself.

    Fu Shiyi sat in the vice driver''s seat and asked the bodyguard to drive two cars to escort them back.

    Mrs Fu sat in the car, thinking more and more regretful.

    "If I had known, I shouldn''t have advised them to bring their children."

    "You said it''s always good at home. How could something happen in such a short time?"

    ¡­¡­

    Previously, Han Zheng said that the Qin family was so messy that it was not safe for them to come here. She thought it was not so serious, so she persuaded them anyway.

    Who ever thought Who ever thought that something really happened.

    "We are all at home and abroad. It must be hard to start." As Fu Shiqin drove, he calmly analyzed, "there are too many people coming and going in and out of the Qin family today. Just now we were all over the birthday party. No one paid attention to the situation of the Qin family''s villa."

    Fu Shengying, who has been silent, suddenly said something.

    "Is it a family member?"

 Chapter 1695

    Fu Shiqin was silent for a while, and finally said.

    "I don''t know what''s going on yet?"

    In fact, the most suspected object must be family.

    Because, they really can''t imagine, who will do so with their Fu family.

    "If youyou is really kidnapped, it must be Gu Sitong." Fu Shengying''s face is gloomy.

    The last time someone robbed the car, he couldn''t do it. This time, he just stared at two children.

    Because the child had been in the villa area before, and his people had been in touch with him, so while they were in the Qin family, they had fewer guards, so they secretly started to deal with the child.

    Madame Fu covered her face in a broken voice. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let them come here, let alone put the children in other people''s rooms."

    Ming knows that it''s no better than at home. He also puts the sleeping blessing in someone else''s room.

    If she hadn''t been in the room just now, she would have been holding them all the time.

    Fu Shiqin pursed his lips and drove the car specially.

    Fu Shiyi turned to look at the people in the back seat. "Don''t worry, I believe my brother will find it. Go back and take good care of Tian Tian Tian. Don''t distract them."

    Fu Shengying didn''t speak any more. She hugged her little granddaughter who didn''t understand the world and chewed a biscuit.

    While Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi escorted several elders of the Fu family away, the monitoring of the Qin family has been transferred.

    "There is something wrong with these two monitors. It seems that they have been artificially damaged, so I can''t see when the child came down. "

    "What about upstairs? Can''t you see it upstairs?" Gu Weiwei''s heart was burning.

    Qin man said helplessly, "upstairs are bedrooms, these living areas, so No placement monitoring. "

    What''s more, they didn''t think they would put the children on the second floor at first.

    "And there are no exits?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "In this hour, eight cars went out." Yuan Meng pointed to the screen and said, "one is from the Gan family, two are vehicles for senior government officials, and the Qin family''s vehicles for temporary work."

    Gu Weiwei who has the heart to look at every car, choked.

    "I just want to know which car you are in."

    "We didn''t see any people holding their children directly in the car at the exits or in the video surveillance, so we had to check the relevant vehicles." Yuan Meng gave her a sad look, and continued, "according to the time when the child was carried upstairs, it is within half an hour that the child was taken away. There are only five vehicles going out in half an hour. I have asked the Qin family to contact the person who drove the car out."

    Soon, Qin man went to the door to answer the phone.

    "Two cars have been told to fold back, and the drivers of three cars haven''t answered the phone, but I''ve had the city''s surveillance and tracking transferred."

    As soon as the voice dropped, a message came in from the mobile phone.

    She got a couple of people and said, "a car is going to the harbor, a car is going to a small airport in the suburbs, and a car seems to meet people on the side of the road after going out. This is the picture taken."

    Gu Weiwei saw the photo and suddenly grabbed the mobile phone to enlarge it.

    "Huizi? Is this person Huizi? "

    It''s a woman who meets the driver in the picture, and she''s wearing her windbreaker. Even the car she drives is owned by Fu family.

    Although the resolution was not high, she recognized that it was Heitian Huizi who called her to say goodbye before the birthday party.

 Chapter 1696

    Yuanmeng looked closely and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "It seems It''s really Huizi. "

    Previously, he reminded her that Heitian Huizi might have stayed with vivi on purpose. Now Do you really let her say heavy?

    In the picture, Kuroda Keyco met the driver and took a paper box from the other side and put it on the car.

    That box is not small. It looks like it can fit into an eight month old child.

    Qin man looked at some people and said.

    "I have informed the police and traffic police department to intercept these vehicles, and what to do next..."

    Clearly, there are people inside and outside, and they have checked the details of everyone invited. How could anyone else sneak in and steal their son.

    But now things have happened, or in their Qin family, they are responsible.

    What''s more, Fu Hanzheng didn''t plan to come at first. They did their best to urge them to come here.

    Now that something happened to the child, she regrets too

    After hearing Yuanmeng''s words, Leining immediately sent someone to set out, and at the same time, he called to inform Raymond of the split action.

    Gu Weiwei recognized that the person in the photo was Heitian Huizi, and then she left her mobile phone to go out.

    "I''ll find her, I''ll find her..."

    Gu Weiwei put down her mobile phone and started to go out.

    "I''ll find her, I''ll find her..."

    "Vivi, vivi, calm down." Fu Hanzheng holds her, afraid that something will happen if she goes out in such a hurry.

    In case that the other party''s kidnapping youyou is just a trap, the purpose is to make them disorderly and lead her out.

    "I can''t calm down. You let me find him, you let me find him..." Gu Weiwei''s depressed mood broke out, struggling to get rid of Fu Hanzheng''s hand.

    Now that youyou is taken away, how can she wait here calmly.

    Yuan dreamt and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Let her go. I''ll go with her."

    At this time, let her wait here, she will go mad.

    However, Fu could not accompany her at this time, because he had to command here before the child was found.

    Now I only suspect that youyou is in Huizi''s hands, but the other two lost cars are also suspected.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his wife, who was in a state of emotional collapse, but let go of her hand.

    "Yuanmeng, it''s very important for you to drive."

    When his hands were loose, Gu Weiwei had already stepped out.

    After hearing Fu Hanzheng''s words, Yuanmeng ran after him directly.

    She rushed out to stop her driving. "I''ll do it. I''m better at driving than you."

    In this state, let her drive by herself. She''s afraid that the child hasn''t been found. She crashed first.

    In order to stop Heitian Huizi as soon as possible, they drove away the sports car left by Fu Shiyi.

    Along the way, Qin man called her from time to time to report the route of Heitian Huizi''s vehicle.

    Yuanmeng directly drove the sports car as a rocket, their speed was fast, and with the cooperation of the police and traffic police department, they finally stopped Heitian Huizi at the airport high-speed intersection.

    She had just stepped on the brake, and the person sitting in the front passenger''s seat had opened the door and went down to Heitian Huizi''s car. She opened the door and opened the paper box.

    However, there are only some Chinese specialties in it, and there are no children for which they are responsible.

    She didn''t believe it. She turned over everything in the box and the car.

    However, there is no trace of blessing.

    She grabbed Heitian Huizi and asked in a hurry.

    "Where is youyou and my son?"

 Chapter 1697

    "You Heitian Huizi looked at Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng, who appeared suddenly. He didn''t understand and asked, "what''s wrong with you estimation?"

    "You are gone." Gu Weiwei pours empty, the mood is already on the verge of collapse, "what did Gu siting ask you to do, where did he take my son?"

    "Gu siting?!" Heitian Huizi doesn''t understand. He looks at Yuanmeng and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "An hour ago, someone took you away from the Qin family." Yuan Mengding looked at her and said, "and the car of one of the suspects ran over your head and you picked up his things. "

    at that time, she appeared near Qin''s house, which was too suspicious.

    "But it''s just some special products that my brother asked me to send back." Heitian Huizi said, looked at the two people and asked, "are you sure it''s the hands of the family members?"

    "Who but him is so insane?" Yuan Meng said.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly releases Heitian Huizi, raises her hand and wipes her hair. She helplessly looks at the boundless night and cries out.

    Yuanmeng wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can''t find her own flesh and blood. No one can comfort her well.

    So she first asked Heitian Huizi for information.

    "That driver, is it really just for you?"

    "Yes, I can''t leave if I have something to do. Let me pick it up at that place." Heitian Huizi said truthfully.

    Yuan Meng bit his lips and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "Something happened to my daughter. I had to hurry back. My brother called me again and asked me to take it back, so..." Heitian Huizi said that, he realized that he was used by his brother.

    No, it should be used by Gu siting.

    "So, it''s really Gu siting''s son of a bitch." Yuanmeng gnaws his teeth.

    Huizi is a chess move that attracts their attention. He calculated that when they found Huizi had contact with the driver and got a suspicious box, they would doubted Huizi first.

    It is suspected that she was sent by Gu''s family and deliberately let them relax their vigilance, in order to take the children away when they were surprised.

    But in the end, Huizi was also used by them.

    After scolding, she immediately dialed Fu Hanzheng.

    The child is not here in Heitian Huizi. One of the other two suspicious drivers will take the child away.

    "The child is not in Huizi''s car. She is also put together by his brother, but Basically, it can be determined. It was arranged by Gu siting. "

    Otherwise, they would not take such pains to let Huizi arouse their suspicion.

    Fu Hanzheng is at the other end of the phone, sighing with one hand.

    "The car to the port was stopped. The child was not in the car. The other car was still chasing. It seemed that we were chasing."

    He said the situation and then asked.

    "And vivi, how is she?"

    Yuanmeng glanced sideways at the young mother who was standing on the side of the road and was in a state of emotional collapse.

    "No problem. I''ll take her back safely."

    She wanted to say that she was not in a good mood, but she was afraid that Fu Hanzheng was worried about distraction at this time, which affected his search and rescue of children.

    So I had to say something against my will.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng answered, hung up the phone and continued to make search and rescue arrangements.

    Yuanmeng hung up the phone and approached.

    "One car is stopped, the child is not in the car, the other car is at large, Leining and Raymond are chasing."

    Gu Weiwei listened to her words, Huoran looked up and said.

    "Where are they now? Let''s go now."

    You you are not here with Huizi or in the car you intercepted. Then It must be in the car at large.

 Chapter 1698

    Yuanmeng knows that at this time, she should be taken back and sent to Fu Hanzheng safely.

    However, with the understanding they have known for many years, she also knows that at this time she can''t go back obediently.

    So, without any objection, I just got back in the car, worked as a driver for her, and contacted renin, so as to catch up with her as soon as possible.

    Heitian Huizi sees this and gets on the bus together.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Originally it was for their daughter to rush back, but all this was to use her to arouse their suspicion. Then the daughter''s illness will not be true.

    At that time, she said that she would not have believed her daughter''s illness if it had not been called from her own side, but from her brother Heitian Zhixiong.

    But when she got a call from her family, she naturally believed that her daughter was really ill and was ready to go back home immediately.

    Then his brother called to make sure to bring it back.

    So she went to Qin''s house to receive things, and then she was ready to go to the airport to take the private plane arranged by her family and go back home overnight.

    If you don''t know the inside story, everything she does will make people suspect that she is the one who takes the child.

    While driving, Yuan Meng gets on the phone of Lei Ning. Without waiting for her to speak, Gu Weiwei has already taken her cell phone.

    "Where are you now?"

    Leining was stunned and then reported his position and direction.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked.

    "In what direction is that car now?"

    "The other side has detected that they are chasing him, avoiding some monitoring sections. We temporarily lost his position, only knowing that she disappeared in this block." Although Lei Ning was surprised that she was not with Fu Hanzheng, she still reported her situation.

    Gu Weiwei''s face was calm as never before. "We''ll be right here."

    In less than half an hour, they raced to Leining and joined in their neighborhood.

    "Have you found it?"

    Leining shook his head. "After the intersection camera on that side of the car, it didn''t appear on the next camera. We transferred the monitoring of the convenience store on that side, and found that we did see this block, and we didn''t find that car on any other road sections for the time being..."

    "Not the car, but the man." Gu Weiwei was worried and said, "without that car, it might be that he changed it."

    "The boss said the same. He has been tracked down by all the monitors in the city." Said Rene.

    After they lost the exact location of the car, the boss said that the other party might have to change traffic work, so the person in charge of the Internet search has focused on searching people, not the car.

    A few people were talking when one called Rene.

    Leining answered the phone, looked at some people and said.

    "The car was found, but There''s no one in the car. "

    "Take me there." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng gets on the car, leads her and Yuanmeng to the community where the car is located, and the door has been forcibly opened by their people.

    Gu Weiwei gets out of the car and rushes to the door. The car is empty.

    but as like as two peas in the driver''s seat, the hat is the same hat that she and you are wearing today.

    "This is youyou''s hat, this is youyou''s hat..."

    In this case, the person who wanted it also informed Fu Hanzheng at the first time.

    They have found the car and youyou''s hat, but No one was found.

 Chapter 1699

    Yuanmeng approached and patted her on the shoulder.

    "It seems that you you are indeed in the driver''s hands. Now you just need to find him."

    Gu Weiwei tightly clenched the hat he found, lifted his messy hair and muttered.

    "No, it''s not so simple. It must not be so simple..."

    The last time I did it to her, it was just a cover up. The purpose was to alert them that he was going to do it to her.

    In fact, he really aims to be a child.

    Moreover, since they decided to go to the Qin family, he had arranged everything secretly.

    Three suspicious drivers lead to Huizi. When they catch up with Huizi, they find that Huizi is innocent.

    This is a series of steps. They will do what they think.

    "Let''s go back first, and find a way with Fu Hanzheng. It''s not the way to go on like this." Yuan Mengquan said.

    Gu Weiwei looked around, covered her mouth and nose to hold back her emotions and tears, and nodded dispirited.

    "There must be something we didn''t notice when we went to the Qin family."

    Heitian Huizi followed the car and said, "yes, the child can''t be brought out in such a blatant way. It must be..."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him in a dazed way, with a flash of inspiration in her mind, and thought of the key points.

    "Yuanmeng, mobile phone, mobile phone to me..."

    Yuanmeng is calling Yuanshuo, who is far away in Italy, so that he can stay in country a and pay attention to Gu siting.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t care to explain more. She leans over her cell phone, hangs up her phone, and shakes her hand to call Fu Hanzheng.

    After a few rings, Fu picks up.

    "You..."

    She clutched the phone nervously and said in a trembling voice.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you you are still in the Qin family, you you are still in the Qin family, these people are attracting our attention, Gu siting can''t let people bring the children out so clearly."

    "Of the three drivers, we may cut off people. You you are not in the driver''s car, but in a guest''s car of the Qin family."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng listened and turned to Qin man.

    "Guests at the birthday party Is it still there? "

    Qin man was shocked and said truthfully.

    "It was over an hour ago. Except for my father''s old friends, most of them It''s gone. "

    Gu Weiwei heard Qin man''s voice from the phone and sobbed with her mouth covered.

    It''s late, it''s all late.

    Yuan Meng turned to look at Gu Weiwei, who was sobbing. "You mean you are not brought out?"

    Gu Weiwei is full of remorse. Why didn''t she think of this earlier.

    Heitian Huizi patted her back and explained to Yuanmeng.

    "The three suspected drivers, including me, are all trying to attract your attention and delay time. When you suspect that the children are in our hands, they will all come out to find someone."

    "However, no matter how many of you find us, you can''t find the children, because the children are not here or in the hands of those three people."

    ¡­¡­

    "But, just that hat..." Yuan Meng looks at the baby hat that Gu Weiwei holds in her hand.

    "The driver, perhaps, came out with only this hat. The purpose was to let us think youyou was in his car. Now he didn''t escape to any other place. He must be hiding in a residential building in that block."

    "When you spend a lot of time looking for him, the Qin family''s birthday feast is over, and all the guests leave the Qin family, and you you It was taken out of one of the cars. "

    ¡­¡­

    This, using their care, is chaos.

    Yuanmeng smashed the steering wheel with hate. Tonight, there are dozens of cars in and out of Qin''s house. After they all left Qin''s house, they took youyou away from where to find out which car.

 Chapter 1700

    When Gu Weiwei returned to Qin''s house, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.

    Before she came back, Fu Hanzheng, with the help of Qin man, had figured out who had brought the driver to the guests and who had driven by himself.

    Then, the family who brought the driver was listed as the key target of investigation.

    After all, no one dared to tie the children of their Fu family to the guests who drove by themselves.

    Well, the one who really took the children is probably the driver of some family today, or rather the disguised driver.

    Fu Hanzheng in Qin''s living room, far away to see the lights outside, then guess that they are back.

    On the previous phone call, Gu Weitong''s repressed sobs kept him gripping his heart, so he went out to pick up people immediately.

    As soon as Yuanmeng''s car stopped, he went to open the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu Weiwei sitting in the back, holding youyou''s hat tightly in her hand. The whole person was helpless.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi. "

    Gu Weiwei slowly looked up and looked at the man standing outside with tears on her face.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you will find it, right?"

    "Yes, I promise." Fu said firmly, reaching out and pulling her out of the car.

    He took off his suit and put it on her, and hugged her into the door.

    "Today, all the guests'' vehicles have been checked one by one. There will be news soon."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and asked no more questions.

    She believed that in the face of such a thing, he felt no better than himself.

    Now he not only has to trace the child, he can no longer be distracted to take care of her emotions.

    When they arrived at Qin''s living room, the old man looked at Gu Weiwei and said apologetically.

    "I''m sorry. I was meant to meet your husband, wife and children, but I didn''t expect Something like this happened in our house. "

    Gu Weiwei looked at a person in the Qin family sharply and said in a cold voice.

    "Lord Qin, today is your birthday. We don''t want to ruin your happiness."

    "However, who let out the information about our children''s coming to the birthday party, and who cooperated with such a linked plan from inside to outside, you What are the benefits of taking care of your family? "

    ¡­¡­

    Such a silent and seamless plan could not have been so successful without the cooperation of the Qin family.

    Qin man and Qin Lang knew that this happened in the Qin family, and they were more or less responsible, so they were not very reasonable to argue.

    "Weiwei, you you are missing. We are worried too. But the Qin family and Fu family have been friends for decades. How can our family help others hurt your children?"

    "At that time, few people knew who told the bandits that the children were in your bedroom and who broke the monitoring of the stairway. These are not the people in the Qin family. How could they do it in such a short time?" Gu Weiwei is in a hurry, and she speaks fiercely.

    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the Qin family, but I think it has something to do with the Qin family everywhere.

    Even, she suspected that such a strong demand for them to bring their children to come was intended.

    "Muwei, because he wants to help your family find children, the old man''s birthday party has not been finished, and it has ended ahead of time. Now it''s midnight, but he doesn''t close his eyes. What else do you want?" Meng Ruya stood up and accused.

    However, looking at the way she lost her beloved son, she was in a good mood.

    "You you was taken out of the Qin family just because the birthday party ended ahead of time!" Gu Weiwei''s tone was sharp.

 Chapter 1701

    Qin man sighed helplessly and explained patiently.

    "There must be some misunderstanding in the middle. My father announced the end of the birthday party ahead of time for your convenience. I didn''t know that the child was still at Qin''s house."

    But it was just this kindness. Because the birthday party ended ahead of time, the guests left ahead of time, and the children were quietly taken out of the Qin family.

    They strongly invited them to the birthday party. Now the children are lost in the Qin family, which makes them miss the best chance to understand and save the children.

    Meng Ruya looks at Gu Weiwei''s decision to leave her child in the Qin family, so she stands up to defend her words.

    "If you lose your child, it''s not the Qin family who stole your child. Don''t instigate the relationship between the two families here."

    Qin man was very angry. Seeing that she was so ungrateful to interrupt here, he lost his temper immediately.

    "It''s the Qin family and Fu family talking. If you can''t turn around, you''ll be forced here. Get out!"

    Meng Ruya was immediately scolded by her, and she bited her lips and looked at Qin Lang.

    "Xiaoman......"

    Qin Lang was trying to defend Meng Ruya, and Qin man was rebuffed.

    "In three minutes, if she doesn''t get out of the house, I''ll take him out in person."

    Now such a big thing hasn''t been solved, what is she forcing here?

    Qin Lang sighed helplessly and said to Meng Ruya.

    "Ruya, go back first."

    At this time, she said these words, it is not appropriate.

    Although they are defending their Qin family, they are adding fuel to the fire.

    Meng Ruya sips her lips, but she leaves quietly.

    Although she still wants to stay for the theatre, if Qin Lang doesn''t speak for her, it''s not good for her to stay here again.

    Qin man saw her go, and then he met Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll check all the people in the Qin family. I''ll check all the problems in the monitoring. As for inviting you to the birthday party and ending it ahead of time, it''s really not purposeful."

    However, the thieves cleverly used this opportunity, which made them fall into suspicion.

    Fu Hanzheng took Gu Weiwei and looked at Qin man.

    "Now I don''t have time to trace your family''s affairs, but whether the Qin family is so innocent or not will be clear one day."

    With such a farfetched explanation, I want them to believe that this matter has nothing to do with the Qin family. How can it be possible.

    Qin man wanted to argue with them again, and didn''t want to provoke them at this time. Their children were gone. Now they were worried and in bad mood, she could understand.

    Now the priority is to find their son first, and all other problems will be solved.

    Fu Hanzheng took Gu Weiwei and whispered.

    "Let''s go back."

    The child will continue to find, but in the Qin family has not been convenient in their own home.

    Besides, she really looks so tired that she has to be sent back to rest.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and left Qin''s house and got on the car with him. She was holding her little hat tightly all the way. Her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand.

    They had just come out of the gate of the Qin family, and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi had also come.

    Because they have already known the situation from renin and them, they saw that they didn''t ask more questions, so they didn''t have to ask more and more sad.

    "Shiqin, you stay here for the time being to see what''s suspicious about the Qin family, especially Qin law. " Fu Hanzheng warned.

    At the beginning, the Heitian Zhixiong around Gu Sitong went to him twice.

    Although he didn''t seem to agree to anything, he had to be suspicious of him because of something like this today.

 Chapter 1702

    "I see." Fu Shiqin nodded, then said, "don''t go to the company tomorrow, I''ll go."

    Now you you can''t find it. His sister-in-law is not in a stable mood. His brother has no mind to deal with the work.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei got on the bus together.

    On the way back, several people in the car were worried and silent.

    Yuanmeng sits in the front passenger seat and looks back at them.

    "All the airports and ports in the capital, as well as the exits from the capital, are well guarded. Don''t let them have the chance to take their children out of China."

    It''s just such a big capital. Even if we keep the capital, there are countless roads, big and small, to leave the capital and go to other places in China. It''s not so easy to keep it completely.

    "It has been arranged, but They may not bring their children to country a either. " Fu Hanzheng sighed.

    Now they are looking for blessings. It''s too risky to send their children to country a at this time.

    Besides, there are Kaman Dorrance''s men watching.

    Yuanmeng listened, turned to look at him and said.

    "You mean they might hide their children in China?"

    "Probably." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Their purpose of taking you away is nothing more than to come to him and Wei Wei, so as long as they can''t find the child, they have chips to threaten them.

    Yuan Meng looks at Gu Weiwei anxiously. Now the child has been taken away by Gu siting''s people, and his ultimate goal is nothing more than for her.

    Therefore, I''m afraid that I will contact her soon, and threaten her to return to her home by the security of youyou.

    Of course, it''s much easier to do this than to get her back.

    The party returned to Villa No. 7, Pearl River Grand View. It was more than two o''clock in the morning.

    Fu Hanzheng leads Gu Weiwei to the dining room to sit down and let the servant deliver the dinner.

    "Wei Wei, you haven''t eaten anything since this afternoon. You have eaten the porridge."

    Gu Weiwei holds youyou''s hat to her lips and shakes her head gently.

    "I can''t eat it."

    At this time, youyou didn''t know where he was. He didn''t know whether he would be abused by the man with him after eating and drinking water.

    At the thought of these, her heart would break.

    "Have some, and then have a rest, will you?" Fu Hanzheng looked at her and was extremely distressed.

    As a father of his children, he certainly loves his two children.

    However, he thought he could not compare her with their feelings.

    She gave birth to her baby in October. She loved them to the bone. In order to accompany them to grow up, she temporarily put down her favorite career.

    However, youyou was taken away by others at this time. The reason for taking him away is because of her. She must be very upset.

    This mood, no matter how he wants to share for her, afraid also can''t alleviate the sadness in her heart.

    Gu Weiwei closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked up at the worried man sitting opposite.

    In the end, he took up the bowl in a compromise way, but he could eat half of it and put it down.

    "I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."

    She''s not tired and she doesn''t want to eat, but she doesn''t want him to worry about her taking care of her while worrying about the children.

    So she ate and promised to go to rest.

    "Good."

    Fu Hanzheng sent her back to the room and watched her lie down on the bed with her eyes closed. Then he left the master bedroom and Yuanmeng to continue to discuss the search and rescue plan.

    However, when the door closed, the man in bed quietly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1703

    In the living room, Fu Hanzheng listened to the investigation progress reported by Lei Ning. There were more than a dozen guests with drivers.

    Among them, the newly changed drivers have become the focus of the investigation.

    Most of them have been found, and a few have not.

    "But look for a needle in a haystack. When do you want to find it?" Fu Shiyi said in a hurry.

    "If not, how can I find it?" Yuanmeng took a look at him.

    If there is any other way to find protection, will Fu Hanzheng not do it?

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Yuanmeng and said, "Kaman Dorrance''s side Haven''t you answered yet? "

    "We''ve arranged for someone to pass, but we''ll have to wait until dawn." Yuanmeng said helplessly.

    Gu siting asked someone to take Youyou, so they asked someone to take his mother and grandfather, two lives for one child, to see if he was really crazy enough to kill his relatives.

    Fu Shiyi grabs his hair impatiently and asks to his brother.

    "And sister-in-law, did you sleep?"

    "No." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although she was lying in bed and closed her eyes, he knew that she must not be sleeping now.

    She just didn''t want him to worry, so she gave in and ate porridge and went back to the room to have a rest.

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth and said, "I knew that. I shouldn''t go to the Qin family today."

    If it''s just on the Pearl River side, it''s all their people, and the other side has no chance to start at all.

    "All right, don''t say it''s useless." Yuanmeng said.

    Now that it''s happened, it''s no use regretting it.

    Now the urgent task is to find you soon.

    As they were talking, Raymond called and said he had caught the driver with the youyou hat on his car.

    Moreover, people have been taken back.

    "Just catching the driver won''t help." Yuan Meng looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "I''m afraid he only received orders to drive away from us and put that hat on the car, even He doesn''t know which one really takes the child. "

    Gu siting waited so long before he really made a move. Naturally, he calculated every detail.

    He knew that if all participants knew about his plan, one of them would be caught and could expose the child''s position.

    Therefore, the participants may only be part of their own responsibilities.

    Even if someone is arrested, they only know a small part of things, and they will not reveal who is holding the child.

    "There will always be some useful clues. Let''s go and have a look." Fu Hanzheng said, and got up to go out.

    However, after walking a few steps and looking at the door of the master bedroom, I feel uneasy.

    "Shiyi, you stay."

    "I see. You can go." Fu Shiyi nodded.

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng left and went to the place where they were detained. Fu Shiyi and Heitian Huizi stayed and looked at the master bedroom with their eyes closed.

    However, Gu Weiwei is not in the master bedroom, but through another door of the master bedroom, she goes to the baby room where the two children usually sleep.

    A man sat by the empty crib, holding his cell phone and making one call over and over again.

    That phone call is to go home, she has no patience to look for it again.

    The child was arrested by Gu siting. Asking him is the most direct way to get the news of youyou.

    However, she called again and again, and Gu''s phone was never answered.

 Chapter 1704

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    The phone rings over and over again. Gu siting sits on the sofa and stares at the phone. He never answers it.

    Moreover, no one is allowed to answer.

    "President Gu, maybe It''s Miss Vivian''s phone Heitian Zhixiong reminds me.

    At this time, Fu Hanzheng and others have been looking for the child all over the world. Miss Wei knows that the child was taken away by the person they sent. She will call in a hurry, which is also expected.

    Gu siting, with one hand, fixed his eyes on the phone.

    "When you are sure that the child is settled, you will have the chips to negotiate with her."

    Now the child hasn''t sent the call he designated, and it''s just a meaningless dispute when he answers it.

    Like the phone of Gu Zhai, Heitian Zhixiong''s mobile phone is ringing constantly.

    He took a look and turned it into a vibration and didn''t answer.

    Gu siting squinted and said clearly.

    "Huizi''s phone?"

    At this time, Huizi should know that she was also used by them, so she called in such a hurry.

    One is to blame them, the other is to find out where the children are going.

    However, for this day, they planned for so long and made such a long arrangement that no one would want to know the news of the child before Vivian came back here.

    "Yes." Heitian returned.

    Huizi probably also knew that the children were taken by their people, and also used her to arouse the suspicion of the Fu family.

    This time, I''m afraid she will really hate his brother.

    Originally, there was no her in the plan, but because she overheard Miss Wei''s story, she ran to China and stayed with her.

    So they counted it in, and she attracted the attention of the Fu family.

    "I''ll wait until I get back." Gu said.

    Many of these things can''t be said clearly after meeting, let alone on the phone.

    No matter Huizi or Weiwei, they are full of anger at this time, so the phone at this time has no meaning to answer.

    Kuroda nodded and turned off the phone directly.

    This night is a long suffering for everyone in Fu''s family, as well as for Gu siting.

    Until dawn, his cell phone received a video.

    He takes the starting point, in the video is an eight month old child, whose appearance is like Fu Hanzheng, who he hates extremely.

    "This child It''s like him. " Gu Sitong gnawed his teeth.

    In the video, the child does not know that he is in danger, does not cry or make noise, but looks around curiously.

    "But is it really safe for children to stay in China?" Heitian hesitated.

    Gu siting looks at the baby in the video and smiles coldly.

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place."

    At this time, it''s an adventure to bring the children back.

    As long as this child is hidden in such a big China, even if Fu Hanzheng has any great influence in China, he can''t find it.

    His children are in his own country, but he can''t find them. His mood can be imagined.

    He watched the video for a long time and then sent it to Gu Weiwei''s mobile phone.

    After the video, there is only one sentence attached.

    [Vivian, come back in three days. ]

    he knows it''s hard to force her back.

    She will not come back with him, nor will Fu Hanzheng let her back.

    However, now that he has the child in his hand, she has to come back and Fu Hanzheng has to let her go.

 Chapter 1705

    The capital of China, villa 7, Pearl River Grand View.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting on the floor mat with her crib. She is holding her mobile phone for the countless times when she dials out the home phone. However, the mobile phone comes in a message at this time.

    And that number, she recognized is a country number.

    Shaking her fingers, she opened the message, saw the video inside, and covered her mouth for fear that she would cry.

    It''s youyou who has been missing for one night. He doesn''t know that he is in danger. He just looks around, but doesn''t cry.

    Holding her mobile phone, she watched the video for only a few tens of seconds countless times, and then noticed the message behind the video.

    She bit her teeth and dialed the number of the message.

    After several rings, the phone finally picked up.

    "It looks like you''ve seen the video." At the other end of the phone was Gu siting''s voice.

    Gu Weiwei''s breath trembled slightly. "Gu siting, the grudge between us, you start at an eight month old child, you are really more despicable than I thought."

    "I don''t care about the means as long as I can achieve the desired result." Gu siting said indifferently.

    All he cares about is when she comes back.

    Gu Weiwei''s teeth are going to bite. If it''s any other time, she will refuse to ask for it without thinking.

    But at this moment, she Dare not refuse.

    "Come back in three days." Gu siting repeated what he said in the message.

    "Gu siting, if you get a little hurt, I will kill you even if I don''t want this life." Gu Weiwei warns angrily.

    However, her warning did not intimidate the other party.

    "I won''t let anyone hurt her, but only if you come back." Gu said coldly.

    Gu Weiwei sighed with trembling, "will you let her go when I go back?"

    "At least, I won''t touch him." Gu siting snorted coldly, warning, "he looks like him, you know I''ve never liked this face. "

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and said.

    "Well, in three days, in three days."

    She didn''t want to go back, but she also knew that if she didn''t go back, Gu siting could do anything.

    For you you, he is far from that kind and tolerant.

    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Gu siting said at the other end of the phone.

    Gu Weiwei wants to say something more. She hears the footsteps outside and hangs up in a hurry.

    As soon as she hung up, Fu opened the door and came in.

    She looked haggard and sat on the mat, half kneeling and reaching for her hair.

    "We have found the driver who took youyou. We should have the news of youyou soon."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded, but she didn''t tell Fu Hanzheng about the video and news.

    If he knew, he would definitely object to her going to country a.

    Besides, there are three days left. If she finds you in three days, she will not go to country a.

    But if you are not found in three days, she will go back anyway.

    Gu siting, the madman, has been crazy for a long time. If she doesn''t go back as he asked, then He will certainly do harm to you.

    "Go wash your face and eat something. I have your favorite seafood porridge cooked." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and got up from the ground with his help. Then she went back to the bathroom in the master bedroom and washed her face.

    Fu Hanzheng stood outside and frowned. He did not know why he felt that she was different.

    It seems that all of a sudden there is a secret.

 Chapter 1706

    For a while, Gu Weiwei just converged good mood to come out from the washroom, followed to the dining room together.

    Fu Shiyi''s several people are all sitting in the dining room, holding black circles of eyes.

    Yuanmeng and Heitian Huizi look at Wei Wei, who is in a very calm mood. They look at each other. Their eyes are full of worries.

    She''s so upset with her mood now that she worries them.

    Although it is also known that she may not want to let Fu Hanzheng worry about her at this time, but in the face of such a big thing, she is so depressed and worried.

    Since she was a child, her parents were not around, so when she became a mother, she devoted too much love to her two children. Now youyou is missing because of her, which is the most painful and unacceptable.

    Gu Weiwei looks down and stirs the porridge in the bowl. All in her mind is the look of youyou in the video.

    In the video, you are only in the crib. You can''t get a picture of the surrounding environment, the message of the photographer, or even the voice of the child.

    Therefore, it is impossible to judge his environment at all.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside her and looked at her for a long time.

    "After eating, let Shiyi take you to the old house to see Tiantian. I heard that she was not good last night."

    She continues to stay here. He is busy with the information of all parties, and he cannot accompany her to comfort her at all times.

    Besides, unless you find her back, no comfort can comfort her.

    However, let her go to the old house to accompany her daughter, maybe her mood will be a little lighter, and she will not always think about the things you are too sad.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "OK."

    Heitian Huizi said.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Yuanmeng and Fu Hanzheng looked at each other, but they did not object.

    At this time, they are busy tracking down youyou. She must be accompanied by someone.

    Heitian Huizi is also a member of Heitian family, but he didn''t take part in this event and was used in the dark.

    In the past, it was always a happy breakfast, because the atmosphere of youyou''s breakfast also became silent and depressed.

    Gu Weiwei silently finished a bowl of porridge, "I''m done, go to change clothes."

    Then he got up and went back to the room to change his clothes.

    Fu Shiyi sighed helplessly, "well, I''ll go back with my sister-in-law."

    He''s always been just hanging out in the entertainment world, and he''s not involved in these things, so he can''t help.

    Moreover, you you are because your sister-in-law was taken away by Gu siting. At this time, you will go back to the old house. In case the old man asks for help to talk about your sister-in-law.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "don''t let her out of your sight."

    Although it''s a priority now, he really doesn''t want to see her accident.

    Gu Weiwei changed clothes and came out, accompanied by Fu Shiyi and Heitian Huizi. They went to the old house of Fu''s house to see their daughter first.

    Just as they left, Yuanmeng got a call from Yuanshuo.

    "Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu are missing, and the surveillance we arranged before has been solved."

    "Solved?"

    Yuanmeng almost went away. They didn''t take Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu. Then they lost the bargaining chip with Gu siting.

    Yuan Shuo sighed deeply and said.

    "It should be ancient yunche."

    "Ancient "Yunche?" Yuanmeng was shocked and asked, "how can he go to visit his family if he has been in China."

    "I''m not sure at present. I just heard that he is a Chinese who is very skilled. He can be inferred from his appearance and strength." Yuan Shuo said.

 Chapter 1707

    Yuanmeng takes the phone and goes on a rampage in the living room. His scalp is numb.

    "Now that Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu can''t catch them, we haven''t exchanged chips with Mr. Gu Sitong. He will lead us by the nose next."

    They were so defensive that Gu siting suddenly came.

    I thought that it was very difficult for people of Fu''s family to enter country a at the first time to contact people of Gu''s family, so she informed yuan Shuo at the first time and asked their people to find a way to control Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu first.

    In that case, even if Gu siting has youyou in his hand, and they have his mother and grandfather in their hands, there is still room for negotiation.

    But I didn''t expect that this time he had settled down with his wife and father Gu.

    He is closely related to Vivian''s rebirth. They can''t move him. Now they can''t catch his relatives as chips, and they will be completely passive.

    "Kaman and I are on our way to country A." Yuan Shuo said, inquired, "where''s Wei Wei, how is it?"

    "I''m in a bad mood. Now I''m going to see Tian Tian." Yuanmeng said.

    Yuan Shuo sighed deeply. "We''ll get to country a as soon as possible, and then we''ll talk about it."

    "If you can''t move him, you will lose the chips to threaten him. What can you do with him when you go?" Yuanmeng wants two big heads.

    Now you are in Gu siting''s hands. They can''t do anything about him at all.

    "But you can''t do nothing." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuan Meng bit his teeth and said, "OK, hang up first. I want to find someone with the ancient name."

    Mingming had promised before that he would not deal with vivi.

    However, I turned around and helped Gu siting to do the right thing with them. Fortunately, they arranged for him to live before, and also for Duan and him and Luo Qianqian.

    She hung up and dialed Luo Qianqian directly.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t know what happened to Fu''s family. The phone rang several times before he put down his work and picked it up.

    "Sister Yuanmeng, what''s up?"

    As soon as the phone was connected, Yuanmeng asked directly.

    "What about Gu yunche, who is not with you? Is he not in China? "

    "He said he had something to go out. He left three days ago." Luo Qianqian said honestly.

    "He He left three days ago. Why didn''t you say that? " Yuan Meng was so angry that he wanted to explode.

    I thought that with such great effort, Gu yunche would not help Gu siting even if he did not help them.

    As a result, living in the place they arranged for him, soaking in their arranged sister, they turned around to help their sworn rivals, and they were so ungrateful that they had never seen them before.

    "This Do you want to know? " Luo Qianqian was confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Yuan Meng bit his lips and said.

    "Last night, youyou was kidnapped by the family members, and Gu yunche was one of the accomplices."

    Although he didn''t participate directly, he helped Gu siting protect his family members, which made them lose the chips to exchange with Gu siting for their children, which made them in a completely passive situation.

    Moreover, since he left three days ago, he probably knew that Gu siting was going to start at that time, but he didn''t remind them at all.

    "You you kidnapped?!" Luo Qianqian is unbelievable.

    "Gu yunche promised that he would not do harm to Wei Wei, but now he is helping him, he..." Yuanmeng was so angry that he didn''t know how to scold him.

    Without him, Gu siting would not dare to do it.

    Because once he did, Kaman would hold his two remaining relatives.

    But now Gu yunche provides protection for Gu''s wife and Gu''s father, which makes Gu siting free of worries and reckless.

 Chapter 1708

    "He He won''t, he is He promised me. " Luo Qianqian was shocked and some words were incoherent.

    "He agreed, but it''s also true that he helped Gu siting now." Yuan Meng definitely said.

    He didn''t help Gu siting directly to Weiwei and the child, but what he did made them lose the chance to save youyou.

    Luo Qianqian is already flustered by the news over there. "How''s Wei? Is the child still missing? I What can I do for you now? "

    Yuan Meng sighed deeply and said earnestly.

    "Help us find Gu yunche''s place, and we will have a chance to save the child."

    Since Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were taken away by Gu yunche, if you find them, you can find them.

    Only Gu yunche has been only in touch with Luo Qianqian. They can''t contact him at all.

    "I see. I''ll call him right away." Luo Qianqian hangs up in a hurry and dials Gu yunche instead.

    But the phone was called several times and the other party didn''t answer.

    She sent wechat again and again, several in a row.

    [where have you been? ]

    [why not answer the phone? Call me back soon? ]

    [are you helping Gu''s family? You are kidnapped by Gu''s family. Are you helping Gu''s family? ]

    ¡­¡­

    He thought that he had his own business to do when he said he wanted to go out.

    After all, when he was in Bangalore, he said he had his own business to do.

    Only because she was in trouble, he sent her home, plus she went to the hospital, he stayed so long.

    So she had no doubt that he would go out.

    But she never expected that he would help Gu siting and make you kidnapped by Gu''s family.

    However, no matter her phone number or wechat, Gu yunche did not reply.

    But thinking of youyou''s kidnapping, she was really upset, so she went out directly to ask about the Pearl River scenery.

    However, when she was halfway there, Gu yunche replied on wechat.

    I didn''t do it to her. I did what I promised. ]

    LUO Qianqian is not in the mood to send wechat at this time. He dials the phone directly.

    This time, Gu yunche finally answered her phone.

    "Gu yunche, are you helping the family, you..."

    "Thousands, I have done what I promised." Said Gu yunche.

    "But you led youyou to be kidnapped, which is already hurting her!" Luo Qianqian stopped the car at the roadside and said angrily.

    Gu yunche was silent for a few seconds. "I did what I promised. I didn''t respect her life and death. I didn''t think about my mood."

    "You can''t..."

    "Thousand thousand, I don''t want to think that you are close to me, and I am together because of her." Gu yunche interrupted her in a cold voice.

    Luo Qianqian stood on the side of the road, crying.

    "Our feelings are not because of her, but you are helping others hurt my best friend now!"

    "It''s better to settle some things as soon as possible than to entangle them for a lifetime. As for the final result, it''s up to her." Gu yunche said a word without a clue, and he immediately hung up.

    Luo Qianqian calls again. The phone is turned off.

    She stood on the side of the road in a daze, wondering whether she should go to Fu''s house or go back.

    When he went to Fu''s house, he didn''t know how to explain Gu yunche''s participation to them, but he turned around to go home and felt uneasy about Gu Weiwei''s current situation.

 Chapter 1709

    The old house of the Fu family.

    When Gu Weiwei passed by, Tian Tian slept late because of the noise the night before. At this time, she just woke up and had no time to change her pajamas.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu saw her face. Although they were worried about the news of Youyou, they couldn''t bear to ask her at this time, which made her sad and sad.

    "The little girl cried all night. She just got up from sleep."

    Gu Weiwei takes Tian Tian''s arms, lowers her head and kisses her daughter''s hair. Thinking of her son who doesn''t know where she is, she tears down.

    Tian Tian looks up at her. She is aware of her mother''s bad mood. She holds her small hand around her neck.

    Fu Shengying looked at Fu Shiyi. "You come to the study with me."

    Fu Shiyi knew that he wanted to ask you the news. He went upstairs obediently.

    Gu Weiwei inhaled and said with emotion.

    "I''ll change her clothes."

    "OK, then I''ll wash the milk powder for her." Fu said she went to the kitchen to boil water.

    Gu Weiwei took the baby to the baby room, and Heitian Huizi followed in, watching her busy changing clothes for Tian Tian, and asked aloud.

    "Wei Wei, Gu siting Have you been contacted? "

    Now that youyou is in his hands, he will definitely contact her.

    After all, it''s not his ultimate goal to kidnap the child. His ultimate goal is to threaten her to go home with the child.

    This person has already contacted her or is about to contact her.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips to replace her pajamas and diapers, and finally nodded.

    "He sent you a video, asking me to go back in three days."

    Heitian Huizi asked with a dignified look.

    "You didn''t tell Fu Hanzheng?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "Tell him at this time that he will only be distracted and worried about me, or will he look for you wholeheartedly, in case he finds you in these three days?"

    At this time, let Fu Hanzheng know that she is threatened. He is worried about youyou''s search for youyou, but also about her condition.

    "There''s no clue for that video?" Asked Heitian Huizi.

    "The video only captured Youyou, even without any external voice, and no useful clues can be analyzed at all." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She had watched the video countless times, trying to find a clue available from it, but in vain.

    Since Gu siting dare to send it to her, she will not get any information from the video that can find the child.

    Heitian Huizi is very sorry. "I''m sorry, my brother..."

    "He only obeys orders. It''s Gu siting, not your brother, who really makes decisions." Gu Weiwei said in a low voice.

    Moreover, at this time, she didn''t want to think about other people''s grievances.

    Heitian Huizi was silent, because he didn''t want to help Gu siting, so his brother would never tell her the truth even if he had something to do.

    This time, he helped Gu siting even cheat her.

    Even, let Weiwei misunderstand that she stayed to help them take the children.

    After a long time, she asked.

    "If, after three days, the child still can''t find it, you Do you really want to go home? "

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a long time. "I can''t take you to bet on Gu Sitong''s kindness, let alone He has never been kind. "

    His ultimate goal is nothing more than her. She will not die at least when she goes back, but if she does not, youyou will be hurt.

    She can''t afford to gamble, so don''t say that it''s home keeping. She has to go to Longtan and Huxue, too.

 Chapter 1710

    Heitian Huizi lips silent for a moment, determined to say.

    "If that''s the case, I''ll go with you."

    Maybe she can''t help her, but at least she can help Fu deliver the news.

    Gu Weiwei smiled bitterly and nodded silently.

    Just, I hope it doesn''t really need to be that way.

    She is not afraid to look back at home, but she is afraid that such a move will make fu Hanzheng sad.

    He has always been worried about protecting her and the children''s safety, but in the end, Gu siting got through the hole. Not only did he protect her in danger, but also she had to go back to Gu''s home.

    Heitian Huizi wanted to say something more, but heard the footsteps of Madam Fu, so he stopped.

    Madame Fu came in with a bottle. "It''s just the right temperature to drink."

    Gu Weiwei took over the bottle, sat on the double sofa, and fed her daughter first.

    Madam Fu sat down on one side. Seeing her pale face and dark eyes, I can imagine that she didn''t sleep yesterday.

    "Did you have breakfast? I had it done."

    "I have." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Han Zheng will find you back. Don''t worry." Mrs Fu consoled.

    In fact, she has no foundation to say this.

    This time, Gu seems to have been planning for a long time.

    An eight month old child, as long as they deliberately hide, is impossible to find.

    To know that this will happen, they were not required to attend the birthday party before, which would not give people a chance to take advantage of it.

    Gu Weiwei answered with a shallow voice and didn''t speak again.

    At the same time, Fu Shengying in the upstairs study is asking Fu Shiyi about the investigation.

    "Are you sure it''s the family member who did it?"

    "In addition to Gu siting''s neuropathy, who else would be so insane to attack a child?" Fu Shiyi snorted angrily.

    Fu Shengying sighed deeply, "I told your brother that I can''t let that woman stay at Fu''s house..."

    "Dad, when are you going to say that?" Fu Shiyi looks at Fu Shengying in disbelief.

    "If it wasn''t for her, youyou wouldn''t have an accident at all. Gu siting took the child away because of her." Fu Shengying only thinks of two grandchildren. As for Gu Weiwei, it''s not his concern.

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t hear it any more and stared at Fu Shengying angrily.

    "Dad, that''s all you have to say in front of me. You dare to say in front of my brother and sister-in-law. Don''t say that my brother doesn''t want to recognize your father, and I don''t want to either."

    "Besides, if you didn''t agree to Qin''s side, you would have asked my brother and his children to come to congratulate you on your birthday. How could such a thing happen?"

    "What''s more, you''re the only one who gets a chance when you''re upstairs. Your sister-in-law will never let the two children out of sight."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying was asked speechlessly by him, so he had to do it.

    "As for Shi Qin, did you find anything in the Qin family?"

    "Not for the moment, but they can''t clean the Qin family." Fu Shiyi said in a cold voice.

    The three attractive drivers drove out in Qin''s car, and the monitoring was also destroyed before the start of the birthday party. It was Qin''s father who announced the end of the birthday party ahead of time, so that the real car hiding youyou left the Qin''s house.

    In this pile, there is not a bit of felicity in the Qin family. He doesn''t believe it even if he is killed.

    Fu Shengying listened, and his brows were cold.

    "I can find it. The Qin family will wait for me."

    I can bear other things, but I can''t bear to deal with his two grandchildren.

 Chapter 1711

    Capital city, Qin family.

    Because the company has an important meeting, and Fu Hanzheng can''t attend it, Fu Shiqin went to the rich brocade apartment in the morning to change clothes and went directly to the company.

    However, youyou disappeared in the Qin family, which also made the whole Qin family have a good night.

    The old master of the Qin family stayed up all night, and all the old diseases were committed.

    "Xiaoman, let''s put the work at hand first and help the Fu family find the child. It''s in the Qin family. If we do nothing, it''s even more unclear."

    "I see. I''ll take a leave in a moment, hand over my work and concentrate on it." Qin man said.

    The master of the Qin family nodded softly and said to the Qin law.

    "You can help your aunt, too."

    Qin Lu was stunned. He didn''t return to God to hear the words.

    Qin Lu''s mother frowned and cried, "little law?!"

    Qin law returned to his mind and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Your grandfather asked you to help your aunt." Qin Lv''s mother reminds me.

    Qin Lu nodded hurriedly, "I see."

    "Xiaolv, lend me your car. It''s going to be serviced today." Qin man said casually.

    Qin Lu didn''t think about it. He handed over the car key.

    "Or shall I take you there?"

    "No, yesterday''s birthday party was too busy for you. Have a good rest. I went to work to take a leave and handed over the work. In the afternoon, let''s go to Fu''s house to see the situation." Qin man said.

    Qin Lu yawned and asked.

    "That child, shall we help to find it?"

    "If the child is lost in the Qin family, we can''t help to find it. The Fu family doesn''t think we are with Gu family." Qin said in a deep voice.

    Fu Shengying called them angrily last night and asked them that their baby grandson was missing at the Qin''s house. It was really angry.

    "We should also make a good investigation of the monitoring. I didn''t ask you to check the monitoring before the banquet. It''s clear that there is no problem." Qin man muttered.

    Although it''s just a matter of small details, it brings the Qin family suspicion.

    "After so many years of relationship, we shouldn''t be doubted because of such a thing." Qin said.

    "Now it''s their precious grandson. How could they not be in a hurry with us?" Qin man said.

    From the three elders of Fu family to the two children of Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi as uncles, which one is not to dote the two little guys on the top of his heart.

    Now if it wasn''t for the children who didn''t find them, they were eager to find them. I was afraid that they would have been torn apart.

    So when it comes to finding children, they have to help.

    Qin had some breakfast and filled his stomach. He took the car key and a large pile of materials to go to work.

    The car arrived at the Ministry of foreign affairs, got out of the car and went to the back of the car to pick up a pile of things. As a result, several pages of documents fell on the mat after shaking a few times because of the speed bump on the road.

    She had to stoop in, pick up one by one, pick up the last page of documents, but stepped on a small pacifier on the mat.

    She picked it up and looked at it. At the bottom of her eyes, the wind surged. She saw this pacifier last night.

    You you and Tian Tian both grab a pacifier. You are blue and Tian Tian is pink.

    The pacifier she picked up is blue, but you estimate how the pacifier could be in Xiaolv''s car.

    She suddenly thought of something, the whole person burst into a cold sweat, she picked up the documents and went to the office at the fastest speed, gave the job to her and drove all the way back home.

    "Where is Xiaolv?"

    "It''s in the room." Qin Lv''s mother said.

    Qin man went up to Qin law''s room and pulled the man who was lying on the bed to keep his mind.

    "Tell me, why is this in your car?"

 Chapter 1712

    Qin law opened his eyes and saw Qin man holding the baby in his hand to pacify the pacifier.

    However, he quickly responded and said with a puzzled face.

    "This What is it? "

    "This is youyou''s pacifier. I found it in your car. You''d better give me a frank explanation." Qin man repressed his anger.

    God knows, she found this thing in his car. She''s scared to death.

    "I don''t know how it got in my car." Qin law pretends to be stupid.

    Qin man locked the door and sat down opposite him with a chair.

    "You don''t know?"

    "I really don''t know, aunt." Qin LV looks calm.

    But how sharp was Qin man''s eyes and mind when he was dealing with the crafty diplomats of various countries all the year round.

    "Why is this thing in your car? You don''t know. You went to check and monitor it before the party last night. Then it broke down, which are the key positions?"

    Last night she was a little suspicious, but she was thinking that she would not do such a thing by watching her grown-up nephew.

    But when she found this in his car, she couldn''t convince herself anymore.

    "Auntie, do you doubt me?" The law of Qin asked.

    "I don''t want to doubt it either, but this piece of evidence is in front of me. How can I not doubt you?" Qin man looked sadly at his nephew, who grew up, and asked, "tell me honestly, Kuroda has been in contact with you before. Do you have any secret contacts?"

    "Auntie, I don''t really have one." Qin law denies to the end.

    However, Qin man didn''t believe his innocence at all, and he was extremely disappointed at his denial of death.

    "You didn''t. You did the birthday party all by yourself. It''s so easy for you to do it. Now you let me pick it up in your car. If it falls into the hands of the Fu family, they will believe what you said?"

    "I sent two guests last night, one with a child, probably of their own." Qin law is insincere in his argument.

    "Did you send the guests last night, or did you send the man who took you out?" Qin man''s eyes were sharp as knives, and he stared at his nephew, who was almost unknown to him.

    This time, the family was really cruel. They began to let three drivers come out to attract people''s attention. Later, when Fu Hanzheng thought that the children were still at home, the birthday party had ended ahead of time, and the children also left the Fu family.

    But what she never thought was that the child didn''t go out in someone else''s car, but in his car.

    It''s a good plan to hide one layer after another.

    But she couldn''t believe that Qin LV, who was always clever, took Fu Hanzheng''s son away from the Qin family.

    "Auntie..."

    Qin man was so angry that he slapped him in the face.

    "You''re crazy. How could you collude with Gu''s family?"

    Qin law knows that it has been seen through, and simply does not hide it.

    "The Fu family has been pressing on the Qin family for so many years. As long as the Fu family is down, the Qin family is the most famous family in China, and Pico will also leave the Fu family... "

    Qin man didn''t wait for him to finish, but he slapped him again.

    "How deep is the hatred between Gu family and Fu family? When the child reaches Gu family, can he still live?"

    "What do you think Fu Shiqin was doing here last night? They doubted you for a long time, but they didn''t get the evidence."

 Chapter 1713

    Last night Fu Hanzheng left, but Fu Shiqin stayed in the Qin family.

    One night, I swept the carpet outside my home. If it wasn''t for a meeting in the morning, I was afraid that I would have searched their car and found this pacifier.

    If this thing comes to Fu Shiqin''s hands, Qin Lv''s untenable explanation may not be convincing.

    Qin Lu was slapped by Qin man with two slaps on his face. He looked at his little aunt who loved him from childhood.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt. "

    Qin man looked at the red and swollen mark on his face and calmed down a little.

    "Xiaolv, what do you want to do?"

    Qin Lu is silent. He knows that she won''t agree with all this, but this step has already gone, and he can''t turn back.

    Qin man stared at him steadily, "you can''t Is it right not to give up

    For such a long time, he has been focusing on his career, and has never asked for more information from Mu Weiwen.

    She thought that he had really let go.

    But now she can''t think of any other reason for him to do such a thing.

    At the beginning, she thought that Mu Wei and Fu Hanzheng had broken up, and she had encouraged him to pursue. Now she thinks that at that time, she shouldn''t support him like that, which makes him have such terrible thoughts step by step.

    Qin law was said by him, and he simply recognized it.

    "The disappearance of the child is just the beginning. Fu''s group will soon face great changes. As long as Fu''s family collapses and Fu''s is gone, she will leave the Fu''s family."

    "Auntie, don''t you always support me to get her back?"

    "This time, you will support me, right?"

    ¡­¡­

    Qin man looked at the crazy nephew in front of him. He couldn''t believe that this was the nephew he grew up with.

    "I support you because I thought she broke up with Fu at that time."

    "But she and Fu Hanzheng are together. They are married and have children. You should do such a crazy thing to destroy their couple''s feelings. I am really..."

    ¡­¡­

    "They will soon be separated and Fu will never be a hindrance again." Qin said with oath.

    He reached a cooperation with Gu family, he helped them deal with Fu Hanzheng, and they supported Qin family to replace Fu family.

    At that time, he will be able to stay with her.

    "You dare to cooperate with that crazy guy. Are you crazy?" Qin man shouted angrily.

    Although the Qin family never participated in the feud between the Fu family and Gu family, they also knew that Gu siting was such a bigoted and vicious person.

    In the past, Gu family sent people to contact with several families in China, so fu Hanzheng was alert.

    At that time, Xiaolv denied any contact with her family, and she had no doubt about it.

    However, she was careless in the end, which caused him to make such a big mistake now.

    "If it wasn''t for him, I would never have left." Qin said in a cold voice.

    Qin man asked with a cold smile.

    "I''m afraid if she knows what you''ve done, she''ll kill you."

    "Auntie, you are the only one who knows this. If you want me to die and the Qin family to be doomed, you can tell the Fu family." Qin Lu looked at Qin man obstinately and gambled on their blood relationship.

    No matter how close she is to the Fu family, she can never be closer to their family.

    Qin man took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.

    "I just want to ask you, that child Where is it now? "

 Chapter 1714

    Of course, she can''t tell the Fu family directly about it.

    In that case, Xiaolv and the whole Qin family will become enemies of the Fu family.

    However, this matter can''t be abandoned like this. Even if she didn''t say it, the Fu family would always look up Xiaolv as long as they went deep into it.

    So, the priority now is to help them find their children. As long as they find them back in time, everything is OK.

    But Qin law shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "Xiaolv, you have the freedom to pursue feelings, but At least go after it like a man, and don''t engage in these dirty means. " Qin man looked at the young man in front of him with disappointment and said, "don''t say that if you know how to hate you, it''s my aunt who despises you."

    "Aunt, this matter I can''t go back. " Qin said coldly.

    "You''d better tell me now where the boy has gone." Qin man looked stern and cold.

    Now the child should still be in China, or even in some place in the capital. As long as he tells the place where the child is, she can help to find the child and lead Fu Hanzheng to find the child.

    As long as the child is safe, maybe Fu Hanzheng has a complaint against the Qin family, but it is not to the point of revenge.

    "I really don''t know. The man didn''t tell me where he took the children." Qin Lu said quietly.

    Qin man was angry and anxious, but he had to calm down to deal with the biggest crisis Qin family faced in decades.

    "You don''t know where the person took the child, how you contacted before, what the person looked like, and any valuable clues."

    Fu''s family are all crazy about this child now. When they come back to find out that Xiaolv is helping them, their decades of love will be destroyed.

    "Auntie, it''s just beginning. Don''t say I don''t know about it. I just don''t know about it."

    Qin LV was determined to compete with Fu family.

    "You You''re crazy. " Qin man trembled with anger.

    She didn''t expect that she would be so stubborn when she saw the grown-up children.

    "Aunt, this matter The Father also knows, you regard not to know as enough Qin said.

    "Father Father? " Qin man couldn''t believe it. Besides Qin law, even his elder brother knew, "you You... "

    "Fu family is the only one in the market for so many years. It''s very difficult for other families or Qin family to have another breakthrough and Fu family is under pressure." Qin law tells every reason except his own selfish heart.

    Qin''s market share in China has been shrinking year by year with the growth of Companies in all walks of life.

    Many families and companies are covetous for the resources in Fu''s hands, but there is no chance to start. This is the best chance.

    Qin man sneered and looked at Qin law in disbelief.

    "When your father took over the company at the beginning, the company almost faced bankruptcy because of the wrong decision-making. It was because of the capital injection of Fu''s group that the company survived. You don''t know, your father also forgot?"

    It''s true that there are intrigues in the shopping malls, but she never thought that such a thing would appear between their Qin and Fu families.

    After so many years of mutual support, the Qin and Fu groups came into being.

    But now, big brother and small law are secretly helping Gu''s family to do the right thing with Fu''s group.

 Chapter 1715

    After a moment''s silence, Qin law argued.

    "When so many people died in the Fu family, the Qin family also helped the Fu Group, and the calculation was clear."

    Qin man''s breath trembled with anger and stood up and said.

    "Well, I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll tell your father."

    The small don''t understand, the old also follow muddleheaded?

    What should be done, what should not be done, there is no point forcing the number?

    Even with the involvement of Gu''s family, they thought that they could overthrow Fu''s group. Did they really think that all the Fu''s family members had nothing to eat?

    She and Fu Hanzheng are classmates from middle school to university. She doesn''t say how deep this person''s mind is, but also knows one or two.

    She also knew that with Xiaolv and his brother''s IQ, they could not fight at all.

    Moreover, Fu Shiqin is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Aunt!" Qin LV followed him out of the room and went to his father''s study together.

    Qin Feng, Qin Lv''s father, looked at his sister who rushed in angrily, and then looked at Qin LV who followed him.

    "It''s still so popular at home. I don''t know how to knock when I enter?"

    Qin man went straight to his desk and looked down at the big brother smoking on the sofa.

    "Xiaolv doesn''t understand. You don''t know when you are old. Do you want to die or drag an old family to die with you?"

    This is a taboo of the Fu family to kidnap their grandchildren and secretly communicate with the Gu family.

    "It''s time for the Fu family to move after so many years of pressure on the Qin family." Qin Feng said calmly.

    "Business competition, trouble you to say the right way, so dirty mean means to do." Qin man gnawed his teeth and said, "an eight month old boy, do you have to go?"

    Qin Feng looked at Qin man coldly. "Either you can help us, or you don''t know what to do."

    Qin man looked at the two recalcitrant father and son, and his face was blue and white with anger.

    "What''s the purpose of Gu''s family? It''s to fight Fu''s family. Can the child live when he comes to Gu siting?"

    "In case something happens to this child, whether it''s Fu Hanzheng, his three brothers or Fu laoma, they will be crazy to revenge for their family. They have lost the family''s support. Can they fight against the family?"

    "Or do you think you can win with it?"

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Feng dusted the ashes and said.

    "Now that child is in the care of his family, the Fu family dare not act rashly. Even if something happens in the shopping mall, Fu Hanzheng has no heart to care about it now."

    "As early as when Heitian Zhixiong appeared in China, Fu Hanzheng was alert. With his mind, he had been on guard for a long time. You are still here to have a dream." Qin man didn''t know if he was naive or stupid.

    Now, the Fu family has not started against the Qin family, but there is no evidence.

    Once they go to cooperate with Gu''s family and tear apart Fu''s family, the friendship between the two families for decades will be broken.

    "You don''t understand the business in the mall. Don''t get involved." Qin Feng said.

    "But, you should take the Qin family and Fu family to do the right thing, at least you have to ask me and my second brother, and my father to say no!" Qin man said in a deep voice.

    They''re against the Fu family. They''ve got to be dragged into the water.

    The old man always attached the most importance to the love of the two families. Knowing that they had done such a thing, he was afraid that he would have been angry to enter the hospital.

    Therefore, she wanted to discuss with them in private to solve the problem. Don''t bring it to the old man.

 Chapter 1716

    The Qin family quarreled in secret, but the Fu family was worried about the missing youyou.

    Gu Weiwei went to Fu''s old house early in the morning to see her daughter, but she left before long.

    She kissed her daughter''s face and gave the baby to Mrs. Fu.

    "Maybe we don''t have much time to visit her these days, so Tiantian will trouble you to take care of her."

    Madame Fu holds the child and looks at her with heartache.

    "You you are looking for it, but You have to pay attention to your body, too. "

    Gu Weiwei nods gently, turns around to follow Fu Shiyi and Heitian Huizi to go out.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t say it until he got on the bus.

    "Sister in law, it''s still early. You can spend more time with Tian Tian."

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and said.

    "Let''s go to the Qin family."

    "Qin family?" Fu Shiyi was stunned and said, "Fu Xiaoer will pay attention there. Will you go, sister-in-law?"

    "I don''t believe it. The Qin family didn''t take part in last night." Gu Weiwei said coldly.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t object, he said while driving.

    "I called Fu Xiaoer early in the morning, and he said he didn''t find anything suspicious in the Qin family."

    "Without the Qin family''s participation, an outsider will destroy the monitoring in such a short time and quietly take you out of the Qin family''s villa?" Gu Weiwei''s eyes are bright and deep. If someone from the Qin family participates in it, he will know to take the person who you are.

    If you can find someone who takes you, you can also find you.

    "I doubt it, but We have no evidence. " Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei said indifferently, "I don''t need evidence, I just need answers."

    Her intuition told her that the Qin family not only participated, but also helped.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t care. He took her directly to the Qin family.

    The Lord of the Qin family was out in the glass flower house, waiting for the flowers. Seeing them coming from afar, he came out of the flower house.

    "Shiyi, why are you here again?"

    "Little law and Qin man, my sister-in-law would like to see them if she wants to." Fu Shiyi said.

    The old master of the Qin family looked at the housekeeper. "Are they alone?"

    "It''s like a study upstairs." Said the housekeeper.

    The master of the Qin family asked people to make tea and said to the housekeeper.

    "Go and get them down."

    "No, just take us to them." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    Old man Qin was stunned, but he also knew that they might come to discuss the search for children, so he didn''t stop much, and signaled the housekeeper to take them to the study.

    The housekeeper took several people upstairs and knocked at the door of the study.

    "Law young master, three young ladies, someone is looking for you."

    After a while, the study door opened and Qin man put his head out.

    "What..."

    Before I finished speaking, I saw Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi.

    It was about the topic they were discussing that made her feel guilty for a moment.

    "You Why are you here? "

    "Something to ask." Gu Weiwei said in a low voice.

    Qin man turned to look at the two people inside, and then opened the door.

    "Then come in."

    Not only Qin man, Qin law saw the person coming, but also he kept his eyes open.

    I was still here just now because of the quarrel with my aunt about her children. They came here in a flash.

    He was caught off guard, which made him a little confused.

    "What do you want to ask?" Qin man calmed down and asked.

    Gu Weiwei has been staring at Qin LV, and his eyes are cold and sharp to pierce people.

    "I want to ask, what did you Qin family participate in last night''s disappearance of youyou?"

 Chapter 1717

    Qin Feng, Qin Lv''s father, has been in the shopping mall for many years. After hearing her questions, he angrily refutes.

    "We''re sorry that you lost your children. The Qin family can''t take good care of them, but your tone is like that we tied up your children."

    They come at this time. Are they coming to deceive them or What has been discovered.

    However, everything is done in secret, and they can''t find it.

    Xiaoman found out that the pacifier the child left on the car was an accident, so he came to question Xiaolv and him.

    But what did they find out? Mrs. Fu had been staring at Xiaolv alone. Did she really find out.

    But if there is any discovery and evidence, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as coming here to ask a few words.

    Gu Weiwei approached and stood in front of Qin Lv.

    "The birthday party is arranged by you. It''s about you whether it''s about personnel or monitoring."

    "Or, now you''re sending us off with a word of misusing people and carelessly breaking the monitoring system?"

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Lu steadfastly looked at her young girl, but suddenly she could not see the girl he once loved in her eyes.

    He is muwei, but I don''t know when to start, she is no longer the muwei he knows.

    "What do you suspect?"

    "Heitian Zhixiong has met you twice in China. What have you discussed?" Gu Weiwei asked aggressively.

    Qin Lu reluctantly pulls out a smile. "Heitian Zhixiong has seen me, but he has seen many people, so you doubt it just by this..."

    "But my son was kidnapped in your Qin family, not in someone else''s house. Do you want me to believe that you didn''t contact Gu family?" Gu Weiwei smiled coldly, looked at Heitian Huizi and said, "Huizi is Heitian Zhixiong''s sister. She heard Heitian Zhixiong''s talk with you..."

    Fu Shiyi is stunned. He looks at Heitian Huizi. After a moment, he responds that his sister-in-law is deliberately deceiving people.

    She pretended to know something, and then she set out from Qin Lv''s mouth.

    Even if the other side bites to death and doesn''t say, emotions and eyes will leak something out.

    Qin Lu looks at Heitian Huizi''s direction, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes, but it disappears in a flash.

    Her words not only shocked Qin LV, but also his father Qin Fei and Qin man.

    They took a quiet look at Heitian Huizi. They were afraid that she would bring a man from Heitian.

    "Yes, I don''t remember what I discussed with Mr. Heitian, but I saw it twice in a hurry." Qin law denied it.

    "Only twice?" Gu Weiwei snorted scornfully, and continued, "the birthday party is arranged by you. You checked it before the monitoring problem last night. Last night, you went missing. Then you were not at the birthday party. After the accident, you advised old Qin to finish ahead of time."

    When they all cared about Huizi and the three drivers, the birthday party ended ahead of time, and youyou was taken out.

    Qin Lv is frightened by her cold and evil eyes. "What do you want to say?"

    Gu Weiwei took a small syringe from her bag and stabbed it on the other side''s arm.

    "I just want to ask where my son is. Maybe Only in this way can you tell the truth. "

    "Muwei, what are you going to do?" Qin Feng saw that he had a needle in his son, and his face turned white with fear.

    He is the only son under his knee. Nothing can happen.

 Chapter 1718

    It wasn''t just Qin Feng, Qin man and Qin law themselves were scared on the spot.

    "Pico..."

    "Sister in law!" Fu Shiyi was also shocked.

    Qin LV felt that there was only one countless stab injected into the blood vessel. With the flow of blood, the pain began to spread from the arm to the whole body.

    He stumbled back to the sofa on one side, his whole body convulsed with pain, and his face turned white for a moment.

    "Wei, what are you doing?" Qin man looked at Qin Lv''s painful appearance and at Gu Weiwei on one side.

    Gu Weiwei approaches and looks coldly at the tortured Qin law.

    "I don''t have time to listen to your sophistry. If you don''t want to die, tell me who took you and how."

    Qin Feng''s face changed with fear as soon as he heard this.

    "Last night''s matter we are also in full investigation, but what are you doing now, is want to kill not to become?"

    Gu Weiwei ignores Qin Feng and Qin man, looks at the tortured Qin law and asks.

    "Last night, without the protection of the Qin family, no one can take the children out of the Qin family, and you are the one who has the most chance to provide protection."

    At that time, Qin man and the rest of the Qin family were receiving guests at the banquet. Only Qin law had to coordinate all parties, so he was the most convenient person to provide cover.

    There is also just entered the door their family tried to cover up the guilty, let her more determined.

    "I Really not. " Qin Lu was patient and denied his conjecture.

    She guessed it right, but he couldn''t recognize it.

    Moreover, the cold and cruel girl in front of him did not seem to be the bright young girl in his memory.

    He didn''t expect that in order to find the child, she should use such means to force him.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t believe this kind of refutation at all. His eyes are cold and sharp.

    "Qin LV, they will take care of the feelings of the Qin Fu family, but I will not." She played with the small syringe in her hand and said, "this is a new type of neurotoxin. If you don''t take the antidote in time, your organs will fail one by one..."

    She knew that the ordinary inquiry could not ask anything, so she quietly took something from Yuanmeng.

    Qin Lu looked at her tremblingly and spasmodically, still gritting his teeth to deny it.

    "You really The wrong person. "

    Apart from the pain, his eyes are more of a huge loss, as if something is quietly collapsing.

    He thought that, after removing Fu Hanzheng''s obstacle, he could eventually become the person beside her.

    But before that day came, she gave him such a fierce blow.

    "If I''m right, if I''m right, the next step is for you and Gu siting to work together against Fu Group, isn''t it?"

    "If it wasn''t for last night, your denial would have been persuasive, but now It''s all sophistry. "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting is really well prepared this time, waiting for her step by step.

    First, he took youyou away and forced her to go back home.

    Once she returns to Gu''s home, Gu and Qin will work together to target Fu, so that Fu can''t take both sides into consideration.

    If Fu wants to save her and her children, he will not be willing to deal with the company''s crisis.

    But if Fu Hanzheng is looking at the company, he will miss rescuing her and her children.

    Gu will control Fu''s overseas industries, while Qin will shake Fu''s foundation in China. It can be imagined how much impact it will bring to Fu.

    However, this is all in their plan is not known.

    Fu Hanzheng had been on guard since he realized that Heitian Zhixiong had come to China, so even if the Qin family was involved, it was unlikely to shake the Fu group.

 Chapter 1719

    Qin man looked at the girl who had always been gentle and lovely, and suddenly became so sharp and cruel.

    She quietly clutched the baby pacifier in her dress belt. Morally, she should take it out, but She didn''t know what kind of disaster it would bring to the Qin family.

    Originally, she wanted to set up clues about children from Xiaolv, and then help them to find the children.

    At that time, even if Xiaolv has some mistakes, at least the relationship doesn''t have to be too rigid for the sake of the children''s return.

    But it''s one thing for her to get clues for them. It''s another thing for them to ask for them.

    "Weiwei, what can I say? In this way It''s too extreme. "

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Qin man and said coldly.

    "My son disappeared in the Qin family. Do you think I have the time to have a polite talk with you?"

    "We really don''t know. If you look like this again, we will call the police." Qin Feng''s face was angry, but he just used it to cover up his feelings.

    According to the plan, they won''t know everything until two days later, when the Qin family and Gu family formally take action on Fu''s group.

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s wife usually looks young and naive. At this time, she is totally unreasonable, no matter whether there is evidence or not, so she forced her hand.

    Now Xiaolv''s life is in his hands. He has no idea what to do next.

    All the plans have been disrupted by her.

    If he doesn''t tell her the truth, Xiaolv will suffer and may even lose his life.

    But if you say that, everything will fall short.

    "Uncle Qin, this matter If the alarm is useful, we won''t come in person. " Fu Shiyi said with a cold smile.

    However, his sister-in-law''s cold hand really scared him to his knees.

    His brother and Fu Shiqin don''t doubt Qin law, but there is no evidence, so they haven''t treated him well.

    His sister-in-law came directly to poison people. He thought she was just coming to ask questions or find clues.

    Qin Feng looks at Gu Weiwei, who looks cold, and Qin LV, who is suffering from torture. His face is blue with rage.

    The Qin family and Fu family''s affairs, even if they were reported to the police, could not be dealt with, but would be more ugly.

    "Weiwei, we know you are worried about losing your child, but Don''t make people die. " Qin man advised.

    However, Gu Weiwei turns a deaf ear and just looks at Qin Lu crouching on the sofa.

    "If only one or two of them can be said to be coincidences, but the family''s people found you, and things happened in the Qin family again, and you were not at the birthday party when the child was lost, all the coincidences added together would not be coincidences, but deliberately arranged."

    "And for Gu siting I know much more about him than you do, and you think you and him are equal partners. "

    "In fact, you are just a move for him to achieve his goal. Now that your plan has been exposed, do you think you still have a chance to cooperate with him?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi stood beside Heitian Huizi and whispered.

    "Look at my sister-in-law. I''ll go out and make a phone call."

    Heitian Huizi nodded. "You go."

    Fu Shiyi immediately walked out of Qin''s study, stood outside the door and quickly dialed his brother''s phone.

    The phone rang twice before his brother finally answered it.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Brother, my sister-in-law said she would come to the Qin family, so I brought her here, but..."

    "But what?" Fu Hanzheng''s tone was a little heavy.

    "But sister-in-law poisoned Qin law, and now she''s pressing for confession. I''m afraid that in case of a real death..." Fu Shiyi said with fear.

    However, the person at the other end of the phone was silent for only two seconds, and then said mercilessly.

    "Follow her and protect your sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1720

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiyi sighs, and the answer is no surprise.

    He was thinking about whether Qin LV was the eldest grandson of the Qin family. In the absence of evidence, it was not appropriate for his sister-in-law to have such a hand.

    As a result, his brother doesn''t matter. What else can he say.

    "After that, bring her back." Fu Hanzheng''s advice.

    She will go to Qin''s house, which he didn''t expect.

    Although in the absence of evidence, this kind of hand is not suitable for Qin law.

    After all, the friendship between the two families for so many years was there, and there would be no result without evidence to force Qin Lv.

    Therefore, he asked Shiqin to pay more attention to the Qin family, but she didn''t expect Weiwei to think that she would deal with it in such a more direct and violent way.

    It''s better for her to do what she wants now than to wait and panic.

    "OK." Fu Shiyi listened to his brother and agreed.

    His brother is all made by his sister-in-law. Of course, he supports it with both hands.

    Although there is no evidence, the law of Qin is really suspicious.

    But if everything is really what my sister-in-law said, Qin family really colludes with Gu siting secretly and wants to overthrow Fu Group, then he really misunderstood them.

    The decades of friendship between the two families have helped each other through many difficulties, to the point where their generation will become enemies against each other.

    Whether they are involved in kidnapping youyou or colluding with Gu''s family, they can''t tolerate it.

    When he returned to his study, Gu Weiwei stared down at Qin Lv.

    "Gu siting can''t give you what you want. Even if he can give you what the Qin family wants, I can make what you get disappear."

    Qin Feng listened to it, and he bit his teeth and snorted coldly.

    "What a big voice, Fu Hanzheng is not as big as you."

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s wife, relying on the power of the Fu family, was reckless in their Qin family and made a lot of speeches.

    Let the Qin family turn into a bubble. Fu Hanzheng dare not say such big words at this time. She dare to put them here.

    If she didn''t marry into Fu''s family, she would be just a playwright, and she would have any ability.

    Gu Weiwei ignored Qin Feng''s sarcasm and just said to Qin Lv.

    "You want to do something in two days, but now it''s not a secret. Now your life and death are in my hands. What else do you think you can do?"

    "As long as I know who took my son, and where he is now, as long as you say what you know, I won''t pursue everything last night."

    ¡­¡­

    Qin fenglue is a little guilty. How can she know the plan after two days.

    He tried to calm his mind, but his forehead was already sweating.

    As she said, now that everything is clear, and Xiaolv is in her hand, they are really struggling to advance and retreat.

    It''s not easy to wait for such an opportunity, not willing to let it go.

    Besides, they helped Gu''s family and kidnapped her and Fu''s son. How could Fu''s family let them go easily.

    Qin Lu looks painfully at the strange girl in front of him. "You are not a tiny, tiny person like you..."

    "Of course I''m not her. I''m just like her." Gu Weiwei looked at the youth full of pain and loss of eyes, must say, "or, you should call me Vivian Dolans."

    "Vivian Dorrance?!" Qin Feng''s face was a little more pale. He asked with trembling, "Kaman Dorrance and you..."

    "He is my father." Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice, "don''t say this game, you can''t beat Fu''s family. Even if you do it, I can make everything you get disappear in an instant."

 Chapter 1721

    Qin Feng was frightened at first, but soon turned around again, sneering and humming.

    "No, Kaman. Dorrance doesn''t have a daughter. You''re pretending..."

    She was just afraid that a Fu family would not be able to bluff them, so she moved out of a Mafia family in Europe.

    "It''s not a fake. Kaman Dorrance went to meet his sister-in-law at the Slovak wedding after Gu siting appeared." Fu Shiyi said, turning the video from his mobile phone and handing it to Qin Feng.

    One video shows Gu Weiwei and Kaman Dolans talking in a wedding chapel.

    One is the way Kaman Dolans left with a large group of people on board.

    Qin man also followed Qin to have a look. The place was indeed chenisburg in Slovakia. At that time, when the wedding was cancelled, they returned home early.

    I don''t know why Gu siting was there at that time. Fu Hanzheng didn''t mention it, and they were not easy to ask.

    But I didn''t expect Carman Dorrance to go there.

    Besides, I''d like to see Mu Weiwei.

    Qin Feng and Qin man looked at each other, though they didn''t hear that Kaman dorans had a daughter.

    However, this video is true at first sight, and it seems that just after she and Fu Hanzheng were together, the Dorrance family broke up with the family and stopped all cooperation with the family.

    Now think about whether it''s because of her.

    If so, even if they helped the Gu family overthrow the Fu family, there was a Mafia family in Europe.

    With the financial resources of the Dorrance family, it''s easy to keep the Fu family.

    They are afraid that they have made a mistake in this mixed water.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the faces of the Qin family and said in a cold voice.

    "This is the feud between Fu family and Gu family. As long as my son is safe, your business I will not pursue it. "

    As for whether the Fu family pursues or not, it''s none of her business.

    Qin Feng and Qin LV are both silent and have no words.

    "But can you give Xiaolv the antidote first?" Asked Qin man.

    Mu Wei''s sudden attack not only disrupted Xiaolv''s and big brother''s plans, but also her plans.

    She wants to set up information to help find children and solve the crisis. Now it seems that she can''t do it at all. They are completely in a passive position.

    Gu Weiwei took another syringe out of the bag and put it into Qin Lv''s pocket.

    "This medicine can relieve for three hours. Give you three hours to think about it."

    Then he got up and left.

    As soon as she left, Fu Shiyi and Heitian Huizi left.

    Qin man quickly took the syringe and gave the drug to Qin LV, which was injected into the blood vessel. The drug soon relieved the pain of Qin Lv''s poisonous hair.

    Qin Feng also asked, "she What a Dorrance? "

    Although I don''t know much about the Dorrance family, my family was crushed by the Fu family in the first place. Because of the emergence of the Dorrance family, it came back from the dead and grew gradually.

    Therefore, we can see the wealth of the Dorrance family.

    If this muwei is really Kaman Dorrance''s daughter, this time they not only offended the Fu family, but also the dorans family.

    Qin man injected Qin LV with the medicine and sighed.

    "I think it should be true that Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo, two people who have more contacts with her, have been in Italy recently, and the headquarters of the Dorrance family It''s in Italy. "

    Previously, naloqianqian was attacked by terror in nice, France. Fu family sent people to look for her, but also sought her official assistance through the French embassy.

    At that time, there was a report there, and the Dorrance family sent people to go there.

    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now she thinks it''s Mu Weiwei.

 Chapter 1722

    Outside the Qin family, as soon as Fu Shiyi got on the bus, he was ready to start to return to the Pearl River.

    "Wait a minute, don''t go now." Gu Weiwei stopped him.

    Fu Shiyi put out the car and asked.

    "Sister in law, you don''t really think that if you scare them like this, they will tell us the truth?"

    Gu Weiwei takes out the voice transmitter of the mobile phone and carefully detects the signal. Soon, Qin Feng and Qin man are talking.

    "Sister in law, did you put the monitor on?" Fu Shiyi asked in amazement.

    Gu Weiwei looked sideways at the villa of Qin family, and said quietly.

    "Maybe they won''t tell the truth in front of us, but they will always discuss the truth with each other at this time."

    She poisoned Qin law and moved out of the Dorrance family to intimidate them. At this time, they will definitely discuss countermeasures.

    Whether it''s decided to tell them or not, it''s up to us to discuss.

    So when she left the medicine, she took the opportunity to put a button sized micro bug into Qin Lv''s coat pocket.

    Now, within 1500 meters around the Qin family, she can eavesdrop on their conversation.

    In the end, what they will tell them is not important. Now what they want to talk about is the most important thing.

    However, at the beginning, Qin Feng and Qin man were the only ones talking, and they didn''t talk about the key points she wanted to know.

    Fu Shiyi turned to listen and asked carefully.

    "The neurotoxin that sister-in-law injected into Qin LV really Will it die? "

    "That''s too much to die, but it won''t be easy." Gu Weiwei said coldly.

    Fu Shiyi looks at his sister-in-law. Usually, he looks cute in front of his brother. It''s a storm It''s really scary.

    "But is it really necessary to tell them about your relationship with Dorrance?"

    This matter has always been kept secret.

    Gu Weiwei heard Qin man and Qin Feng still talking about something unimportant, so she said.

    "Although the Fu family is now on guard, they inevitably feel lucky and think that youyou has been kidnapped. The Fu family is in a passive position and only can be killed by others."

    "Tell them there''s a Dorrance family, and they should know that the Qin family has lost no matter whether it''s going in or out."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi nodded thoughtfully, "that''s what it is. It''s frightening them. They dare not act rashly."

    Otherwise, in the case of youyou''s disappearance, Gu siting keeps making troubles for his brother. The Qin family, which they have always trusted, also has some troubles against Fu''s group at this time.

    As long as the Qin family is settled, at least the headquarters of the state of China can''t be disordered, even if the family is noisy.

    In that case, Fu Shiqin''s fighting will be able to resist.

    Then, his brother can also concentrate on the affairs of Fu''s side.

    As they were talking, Qin man''s voice came out of the voice transmitter.

    "Xiaolv, when things come to this point, do you want to bite to death?"

    Fu Shiyi takes a look at Gu Weiwei. His sister-in-law is sure. Qin Ruzhen is involved.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is smooth, and she holds her breath and listens to the next conversation.

    Qin Lv''s voice was weak, just murmured.

    "She really Isn''t it tiny? "

    "But she is not a tiny word. Where has she gone?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi listens to grinding teeth Huo. This guy doesn''t even give up on his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1723

    Qin Feng listened to his words and was angry.

    "When is it? Do you care if she is mu Wei?"

    He was poisoned by that woman, and he cared about this at this time.

    "I don''t know if she''s muwei, but it''s true that she''s Kaman Dorrance''s daughter." After Qin man finished, he said earnestly, "Xiaolv, tell them what you know and help them find the children. There''s still room for change."

    However, the law of Qin didn''t let go.

    "I have reached this point. Even if I told them, how could they really let me go and let the Qin family go?"

    "Qin law!" Qin man yelled angrily and said in sharp words, "while there is still room for recovery before a big mistake is made, seeing the friendship between the two families for decades, they will not really want your life."

    If he continues to be so stubborn, waiting for him is really a dead end.

    However, Qin Feng is not willing to give up like Qin Lv.

    He looked at Qin law and said cautiously.

    "Or After discussing with Gu''s side, can we make a decision? "

    Qin man was so angry that he fell down and said angrily.

    "How far are you? You are still whimsical. Your family doesn''t really want to cooperate with you. Otherwise, he won''t tell you about the Dorrance family."

    They don''t know the relationship between muwei and the Dorrance family. It''s impossible for Gu siting not to know.

    But he never told them a word.

    As muwei said, he just regarded them as a step to achieve his goal.

    As for the life and death of chess pieces after his goal is achieved, his family will not care.

    "Maybe, he didn''t know." Qin Feng muttered.

    "He doesn''t know. He''s been with the dorans family for more than 20 years. When Fu Hanzheng and his family were getting married in chinigsburg, he and Kaman dorans rushed to the front and back. He doesn''t know?" Qin man looked at his brother and nephew with great pain. He was angry and resentful. "Do you want to be angry or do you want to kill him when the old man is old?"

    Qin Feng was shocked by Qin man''s words and said to Qin law.

    "Now that you have been poisoned, you need to get the antidote from them before you can think about what to do next?"

    Qin Lu didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about what his father Qin Feng said.

    Qin Feng thought about it and said.

    "Give them some information first and get the antidote."

    "Are you stupid yourself, when others are as stupid as you?" Qin man looked at his elder brother Qin Feng and said coldly, "do you think they will give you the antidote easily if they don''t find the child?"

    "But I really don''t know where the child is now." Qin Lu said to Qin man.

    "Then tell us how people got into the Qin family, what they looked like, what their characteristics were, what they said and all they knew." Qin man Wen urged, and then said, "as long as you say it all, I''ll leave the rest to my aunt, OK?"

    After a long silence, Qin law told Qin man the truth.

    How does he contact the family members, how does he bring them to the family members, how does he send them out, and The last place to send people.

    Gu Weiwei can''t wait to hear the location.

    "Go, where he said it."

    The place where the man with youYou finally gets off is probably the place where youyou is hiding now.

 Chapter 1724

    As soon as Fu Shiyi listened, he immediately started driving them away from the Qin family.

    However, go straight to the address you just heard.

    "Sister in law, I''d better call my brother and tell them to send someone."

    After all, he and his sister-in-law are public figures. If we ask children one by one, it will not make headlines immediately.

    The top line is nothing. I''m afraid it will be blocked by fans and journalists in two hours.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei said, already dialing Fu Hanzheng''s phone.

    Fu Hanzheng answered the phone quickly, "haven''t you come back yet?"

    "The man who took you was sent out by Qin Lv''s car. We just know where he sent the man." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment and said the address.

    "Huainan road crossing?"

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. "You How do you know? "

    They''ve just monitored it. It''s less than five minutes. It''s impossible for the Qin family to call him so soon to tell him the truth.

    "I traced Qin Lv''s whereabouts outside last night. I just arrived here." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

    "I''ll be right here." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Well, be safe." Fu Hanzheng ordered him to hang up the phone and tell the people around him about the search plan.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, gathered her eyes and prayed to find you in the residential area.

    From last night to now, the child has been away from her for more than ten hours, every minute and every second is long and painful.

    In less than an hour, Fu Shiyi took her and Heitian Huizi to the place Qin LV said.

    Fu Hanzheng saw their car from afar and rushed to open the door.

    "People have been arranged to search the surrounding residential areas, as well as the monitoring of various places."

    Gu Weiwei looked outside and said in a hurry.

    "I''ll help, too."

    "It''s not convenient for you to go. Take a rest in the car and wait for us." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    If she goes down to look for someone, she will be surrounded in less than ten minutes. Don''t say she''ll find someone again. It''s hard to escape.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "where is the prison air searched?"

    "In the car over there." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei took the mask to put on, said.

    "Take me there."

    She only took the neurotoxin and micro monitoring equipment from Yuanmeng, not the clothing and chemical articles used for camouflage.

    If I go out to help find someone, I''m afraid that I will only help more and more, but I have to find more people to protect her safety.

    But she can''t wait for anything.

    The monitors that come from all around her always need people to look at them for screening, and she can always help.

    Fu knew that she was busy now, and did not refuse her request. He reached out and led her out of the car and sent her to the RV not far away.

    There are already several staff members on the car who are focused on screening the useful information in the various monitors last night, and she quickly put into work after sitting on the car.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Hanzheng stood in the car and said.

    "Qin''s side, I''m afraid we''ll come to confession soon. What can we do?"

    "To Shiqin."

    Fu Hanzheng finished and left first with others.

    Fu Shiyi obediently dials Fu Shiqin''s phone and explains the situation briefly.

    Fu Shiqin said directly after being angry for a while.

    "You go to my father. I can''t get out of the company now."

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes dribbled around, "haole."

    Fu Xiaoer is now looking after the company. He doesn''t have much time and effort to deal with Qin''s side.

    However, his father is free now.

    He was too lazy to make a phone call, and sent the recorded conversation to Fu Shengying.

 Chapter 1725

    The old house of the Fu family.

    Mrs. Fu just took care of her little granddaughter and took a nap. She went back to the living room and sighed at the sad old lady Fu and Fu Shengying. She thought of her grandson youyou who had not heard from her.

    Fu Shengying was restless. He wanted to hold his cell phone several times to call for information, but he was afraid to delay their search for children.

    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, she said reproachfully.

    "Why do you think my heart is so big? Why put you in the bedroom of the Qin family?"

    At that time, if she had been more careful and had brought her children with her, it would have been impossible for such a thing to happen.

    And before the birthday party, Han Zheng had intended to take Wei Wei and her two children back. They said it was too impolite to leave early, so they had to wait until the birthday party started.

    Never thought, this stay set aside such things.

    "Well, this is not the time to blame yourself. Take good care of Tian Tian and let them find their children at ease." Fu said in a deep voice.

    Madame Fu wiped the tears around her eyes. "Before we left, we had to say hello to the Qin family again and again to strengthen the security. We also sent our own people to go. Someone even went in and took the child away from under our eyes."

    "Xiaolv is too young to be as considerate as his aunt''s second uncle." Said old lady Fu.

    If Qin man or Qin Lang arrange this birthday party this year, there will be no such mistakes.

    "In my opinion, they have their own problems." Fu Sheng said angrily.

    As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang.

    "Look, is there any news of you?" Mrs. Fu hurried as soon as she heard it.

    Fu Shengying took a look at the mobile phone and said as she clicked on it.

    "It''s from the third man."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of Qin Feng and Qin man came out of his cell phone.

    Later, the voice of Qin law appeared.

    "They What are they doing? " Fu Fu was so popular that his voice shook.

    Over the years, the Qin family and the Fu family have been supporting each other through so many ups and downs. They have long been treated as one family.

    She didn''t expect that the disappearance of youyou last night was the collusion between the Qin family and the Gu family, and that the Qin law helped to take youyou away.

    No matter what kind of resentment, it''s also the adults'' resentment. How can we deal with an eight month old baby.

    "It''s no wonder that they don''t want to go to the birthday party at the first hearing of Han Zheng. They are so eager that they have to go to the party. It turns out that they have already set up a set to wait." Said the old lady angrily.

    Fu Shengying''s face was livid with rage. "Ho, they They are making these ideas. "

    If it wasn''t for the recording, they couldn''t believe that the Qin family would participate in it.

    Moreover, he not only wanted to kidnap Youyou, but also wanted to join hands with Gu''s family to bring down their Fu''s family.

    "Now that they have taken youyou away, I don''t know what else they want to do next?" Lady Fu was worried. She couldn''t believe that the Qin family would do such a thing.

    "Now that the plan is exposed, Qin Lv is poisoned by Wei Wei, how dare they act rashly?" Fu said in a deep voice.

    Now the Qin family has threatened, but they can''t tolerate such things.

    Fu Shengying called the housekeeper to let the driver drive and got up to go out.

    "Where are you going?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "Go to the Qin family." Fu Shengying said and stormed out of the door.

    The Qin family dare to collude with the Gu family secretly, but also to his baby grandson. How can he bear it.

 Chapter 1726

    Qin man and Qin Feng have just made a speech together. They are about to contact Gu Weiwei. Fu Shengying has already killed them.

    Two people see to rush into the sitting room, the Fu Shengying that complexion is livid Leng Leng.

    "Uncle Fu, why are you here?"

    "You are all ready to join hands with Gu family to destroy my Fu family. Can''t I come here to ask?" Fu Shengying said in a cold voice.

    Qin Feng immediately stopped talking. After a long time, he was able to calm down. All of a sudden, he was tense again.

    Qin man looked at him and said to Fu Shengying calmly.

    "Uncle Fu, you must have misunderstood something. You you were kidnapped because we didn''t treat you properly."

    "However, we have found some useful clues and are preparing to contact Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng..."

    ¡­¡­

    "What clues?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "we were so worried that we didn''t sleep well this evening. We have been arranging people to track down. However, we did not lose the effort to find out where the people who took the children appeared."

    They want to tell the people of Fu''s family where Xiaolv sent the child, but they can never admit that they are related to the family, let alone that they helped the child out.

    "Is it really bothering you?"

    Fu Shengying hears the cold voice and hums. He wants to say that the place where Qin law finally sent people is the place where he arranged for people to trace.

    Moreover, if the plan had not been seen through and Qin LV had been poisoned again, they would have said that it would be strange.

    Fortunately, they were smart and listened to what they said in advance. Otherwise, they were still arguing here.

    Even to provide them with information, they are also a great help tone.

    If he didn''t know the content of the recording and what they said, maybe he was moved.

    But now when Qin Feng said that, he only felt more angry.

    "This It should be. After all, the children were lost in the Qin family. We have responsibilities. " Qin Feng said with a dry smile.

    Qin man didn''t speak. He always thought Fu Shengying''s expression and attitude were strange.

    However, at this time, she called Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi and they couldn''t get through to each other.

    It''s said that for three hours, when they call, they shouldn''t refuse to answer.

    Fu Shengying glanced at Qin Feng and Qin man''s brother and sister and asked in a cold voice.

    "Qin law, why don''t you see people?"

    "Little law Not very comfortable, rest in the room. " Qin Feng said with a smile.

    Fu Shengying sneers, "he is relaxed and free, and has time to rest."

    Because he helped the family to take youyou away. They didn''t dare to rest with their eyes closed the next night. He still had the face to rest.

    "I haven''t had a good rest in recent days. Last night, I arranged another person to help track down the news of the child, so I let him have a rest." Qin Feng said.

    Fu Shengying looks at their brother and sister in front of him. They are trying to help them find children. The more they listen, the more angry they are.

    "Uncle Fu, how can they not contact Fu Shiyi? We just found out that someone with you appeared near Huainan intersection last night. We need to inform them to arrange someone to look for it as soon as possible..." Qin man said uneasily.

    "Don''t notice. They''re over." Fu Shengying said, turning on the recording sent by Fu Shiyi on his mobile phone, "I''d like to hear from you, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1727

    For a while, only Fu Shengying''s cell phone played the recorded sound in the living room.

    Qin Feng quietly looked at the direction of Qin law. Isn''t that what they talked about in their study before?

    At that time, Murphy not only poisoned Xiaolv, but also left a bug in the room. That''s what they heard.

    Qin man did not speak, and looked at Fu Shengying anxiously.

    It''s no wonder that he rushed in so angrily and kept that expression.

    I thought, they said that they sent people to find out what the small law firm said.

    In this way, if we can find the children along this line, they will at least be equal to each other.

    Who ever thought that before they said that, they already knew it.

    So, just now they helped a lot and sold them the tone of human feelings, which was also very shameful.

    "Uncle Fu, this matter It''s Xiaolv who''s too ignorant to listen to the instigation of Gu''s family. "

    "Qin law is not sensible. Your eldest brother Qin Feng is decades old, and he is not sensible?" Fu Shengying sneered and said, "if this had not been discovered now and Qin LV had been poisoned again, would you give up now?"

    From the recording, he could hear that Qin Feng was unwilling.

    The reason why they plan to tell Han Zheng that they will take you to Huainan intersection is because of the situation.

    One is that Qin LV was poisoned. Now Gu Weiwei has controlled his life. The other is that he knows the relationship between Gu Weiwei and the Dorrance family. In addition, the plan has been seen through, so he knows that there is no chance to continue.

    That''s why I want to tell them, and I want to leave them and sell their Fu family.

    "Uncle Fu, this matter We do have mistakes, but for the sake of not making a big mistake, I hope you have a lot of them. "

    "Hasn''t made a big mistake?" Fu Sheng smiled coldly, and asked loudly, "my grandchildren are all killed by you. They have not made a big mistake yet?"

    "Uncle fu..."

    "I tell you that my grandson needs to have three advantages and two disadvantages. I not only want Qin law to bury him, but I want your Qin family to die." Fu Shengying said angrily.

    They have been in the two families for so many years, so they have no defense against the Qin family. The whole family comes to congratulate them.

    But I don''t want to. They have been secretly calculating them for a long time.

    "Uncle Fu, this time it''s my big brother and little law who are bewildered, but..." Qin man sighed helplessly and begged, "can you stop coming to our old man? You know he''s not very well recently. If you know something like this, you''ll be seriously ill again."

    Fu Shengying was silent for a few seconds and softened his voice towards Qin man.

    "As long as you can come back safely, I won''t go to your father about this matter, but We''re not going to let it go. "

    He was really cold hearted about what Qin Feng and his father and son had done, but from the previous recordings, Qin man was always against them and persuaded them to confess.

    Therefore, Qin man was still clear about right and wrong.

    "Thank you, uncle Fu." Qin man saw that everything had been seen through by the other side, and he simply did not quibble.

    She was just worried that the old man would be hard to accept if he knew all this.

    After all, he valued the friendship between the Qin family and the Fu family for decades.

    If I know what big brother and small law firm do, I''m afraid I''ll be very angry.

    "I can''t care what Han Zheng and his family are going to do, but from today on, Fu family will stop all cooperation with Qin family and never cooperate again." Fu Shengying''s attitude is determined.

 Chapter 1728

    "Uncle Fu, here Isn''t that appropriate? " As soon as Qin Feng heard that Fu Shi was going to withdraw all the projects that he had cooperated with Qin Shi, he became a little flustered. "In this way, both Qin Shi and Fu Shi will lose a lot..."

    What''s more, Qin''s and Fu''s cooperative projects, large and small, have been suspended all at once. Where can they find such a large amount of financial support?

    "I don''t care about that loss." Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    They all dare to start with his grandson. If the plan is exposed, they want to start with Fu''s group. They need to provide them with financial support. Is it true that his Fu family has a lot of money?

    Qin Feng was in a hurry. "But in this way, Qin''s group will..."

    "Qin family is dead or alive. What do you do with me? You don''t care about the two families first." Fu Shengying said indifferently.

    As early as they colluded with Gu''s family and started to work on you, they should have thought of this result.

    It''s only slight. When they find the voice of their child, they should make a good deal with their family and his plan.

    Seeing that Fu Shengying could not be persuaded, Qin Feng asked Qin man for help.

    "Xiaoman, say something..."

    "Uncle Fu, since they have started to look for the place, then Can I give Xiaolv the antidote? " Asked Qin man.

    The medicine they left behind can only relieve for three hours, which has been more than two hours, and will soon attack again.

    "I don''t know what he''s done to my grandson. My whole family is suffering. Why should he suffer?" Fu Shengying finished and left angrily.

    If it wasn''t for Qin law, it would be impossible for someone to bring you out of the Qin family.

    Now want them to let him go, really when they are so easy to talk?

    Qin Feng watched Fu Shengying go and stamped his feet in the living room.

    "We would have lost a lot if Fu''s group stopped all the projects."

    After all, they are not as poor as the Fu family.

    I wanted to take advantage of my family to overthrow the Fu family and plunder the resources they had, so that the Qin family could replace the Fu family and become the first chaebol in China.

    Who ever thought that the plan had not been started, it had been spied by the Fu family.

    This didn''t bring down the Fu family. They had to do it first.

    One hundred and ten projects were suspended. Where would they go to find such a large amount of financial support? If they couldn''t find it, they would have to invest more by themselves. But how could they have spent so many years filling in?

    "If you had known today, why did you start?" Qin man said.

    If she had found out that they had that intention, she would have tried her best to stop it.

    But by the time she found out, it was too late.

    They helped Gu''s family. It was Fu''s family that got to the top of their hearts. Fu shengyingrao would turn his face if he had a good temper.

    If it had not been for the consideration of the feelings of the old generation, it would have been in front of the old man.

    "What can we do now? Xiaolv''s antidote is not available. Fu''s cooperation will be suspended again..." Qin Feng is in such a hurry that he will explode his head. He really regrets it now, but it''s too late.

    Qin man sat down wearily on the sofa and said.

    "We have invited experts in neurotoxin research. I''m afraid the antidote won''t be here for a while."

    Therefore, we can only find someone to relieve his pain first, and wait until Fu Hanzheng finds the child.

    I hope they can find the child along this clue smoothly. Otherwise, apart from Fu Shengying, Fu Hanzheng and his three brothers don''t know how to target Qin family.

 Chapter 1729

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    When the Fu family was busy looking for their children, the Qin family''s exposed news also reached Gu siting.

    Gu siting is in the living room, wiping the white piano carefully. He is not surprised by the news reported by Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Anyway, our goal of approaching the Qin family has been achieved."

    When they were close to the Qin family, they just wanted to use Qin law to take away the children.

    Now that the children are in their hands, the Qin family''s exposure also has little impact on his plan.

    If the Qin family is not exposed, it can play a role in targeting Fu Group, but even if it is exposed, it has little impact.

    "But the Qin family has revealed the people who were sent to take the children away. Now they are going door-to-door investigation." He said.

    Gu siting took a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, "even if they found it, the child would not be there."

    In order to let her come back, he planned this plan for so long, how could Fu Hanzheng find the child so soon.

    Zhixiong Kuroda was stunned. "My child Not there? "

    "Once the Qin family''s side is exposed, they will definitely follow the Qin law to find the last place where the person who took the children appeared, so as to search the surrounding area." Gu siting carefully wiped the gap between the keys, and said quietly, "so, someone has already changed that child. Even if they find that person, the child is not their child."

    And they don''t have that much time.

    That child is an important chip to get her back. How could he make it so easy for them to find it.

    Kuroda watched unbelievably the man who had lost his elegance and gentleness and become paranoid and gloomy.

    He didn''t even know that someone had to change the child.

    In order for Miss Vivian to come back, he really tried his best.

    However, Miss Wei, who came back from such coercion, even if she came back to her home, was afraid that she hated him to the extreme.

    He knew all this was too paranoid, but he also knew that persuasion was useless.

    As long as Miss Wei doesn''t come back in a day, his paranoid mentality will continue.

    Gu siting wiped the piano spotlessly and asked casually after the test.

    "Kaman Dorrance It''s almost there. "

    When something happened to Fu''s house, Kaman Dorrance must not be able to sit down.

    Heitian Zhixiong was about to speak when his cell phone came in. He looked at the news and said.

    "I got off the plane. Then What to do? "

    Although Kaman Dorrance has little contact with Miss vivi, she has always been concerned about her activities in China. Now the children they took away are also his grandsons, which is sure to come to visit.

    Kaman Dolans is really tough, and it''s not easy to deal with.

    "I don''t need to. Now All the initiative is in my hands. " Gu said coldly.

    Before, he could threaten him with his mother''s and grandfather''s lives.

    Now they have let Gu yunche take away, so he has no chips to threaten him.

    But the child was in his hands, and even if Kaman Dolans came, nothing would change.

    They can''t use their mother and grandfather as chips. His life and death decide vivi''s life and death, so no matter Fu Hanzheng is empty or Kaman is able to use her.

    As long as the child is in his hands, neither Kaman dorans nor Fu Hanzheng can stop his plan.

 Chapter 1730

    In less than two hours, Kaman dorans arrived at his home accompanied by Yuanshuo and Matthew.

    Gu siting had expected that they would come, so he was waiting for them in the living room while playing the piano to clean and adjust the sound.

    When Kaman Dorrance got off the car, he heard the piano sound in the villa of European classical style.

    Although I haven''t met my daughter before, he knows that this is Liszt''s piano music she used to like playing.

    However, it seems that during these years in China, Wei Wei seldom played Liszt again.

    "Let''s go." Yuan Shuo urges.

    Kaman Dorrance, with a heavy complexion, walked to the front door of the house and looked coldly at the young man sitting in front of the piano, who was forgetting to play.

    "Gu siting!"

    Gu siting stops playing and looks up at a group of unexpected guests.

    "Here we are."

    "Where is the child?" Carman Dolans is right on the point.

    Gu siting got up from the piano, sat down on the sofa and said calmly.

    "Not here, anyway."

    Of course, the child will not bring him to the home of a country, because he knows that Kaman Dorrance will come.

    So as long as it''s controlled by him, it''s enough that they can''t find it.

    "Gu siting, whether it''s your grudge with the Fu family or your affair with Wei Wei, it''s all between adults. What kind of man are you to start with an eight month old child?" Yuan Shuo said angrily.

    Gu siting was not moved. "As long as she can come back, I don''t care to do anything."

    "You wanted her to come back, but did you ask her if she wanted to come back?" Yuan Shuo asked in a cold voice.

    Gu siting took a sip of black tea without any disturbance.

    "You don''t need to talk about it. I won''t hand over the child until Vivian comes back to her home."

    If they give up after a few words, he will not take the child away and force her back.

    "Gu siting, you have killed her once, my daughter It''s not your property. " Every word is as cold and sharp as ice and thorns, says Kaman Dolans.

    Gu siting''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and then said.

    "Yes, she died because of me, but she also lived. I paid so much for her to come back, not to let Fu Hanzheng get her."

    "Get it?" Yuan Shuo sneers at Gu Sitong pitifully and sadly. "What do you think she is? Fu Hanzheng doesn''t get her. Fu Hanzheng just fell in love with her, and Wei Wei fell in love with him. And this It''s something you can never do. "

    Fu Hanzheng is pure love for Wei Wei, so he takes good care of her with all his heart.

    Gu siting even if she has love, but this feeling is also mixed with too much unwilling and selfish.

    Such coercion to return to one''s own side, this love has long been twisted selfish to the extreme.

    Even if he can threaten Wei Wei with that child, but her heart I can''t go back to him.

    Gu siting didn''t argue, just smiled meaningfully.

    It was impossible before, but this time, as long as she came back, he could do it.

    "Gu siting, hand over the child, or you won''t get over it." Said Kaman Dorrance. Matthew had been loaded and pointed at Gu Sitong with a gun.

    Gu siting took a sip of tea leisurely, "if I''m not OK, then Fu Hanzheng''s son can''t be better. Such a small child But it''s easy to get hurt. "

 Chapter 1731

    "You..." Kaman Dorrance gritted his teeth and was furious.

    Now Vivian''s children are in his hands, he really dare not take risks.

    I have to say that this time Gu siting was thoughtful.

    His mother and grandfather had been arranged to leave in advance, but he was the only one who could not do anything about him, whether it was for Wei Wei or her children.

    Now I don''t know where the child is. They moved him, but the child didn''t know what crime he was going to suffer.

    "Matthew, put the gun away." Yuan Shuo said.

    Matthew took a look at Kaman Dorrance. He nodded his head, but he put the gun away.

    It''s no use for Yuanshuo to come here and say anything more, she told Kaman Dorrance.

    "Let''s go first."

    Now Wei Wei''s children are in Gu siting''s hands. They can''t take him at all here.

    "If you don''t mind, you can stay at home for a while, anyway She will be back soon. " Gu said generously.

    Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo looked at each other, and they really took advantage of each other.

    However, in order to avoid the temptation to bang Gu siting, Kaman Dorrance listened to Yuanshuo''s persuasion and chose a room.

    Matthew took a routine check to see if there were any monitors and dangerous goods in the room, so he took people out.

    Kaman Dorrance sat down with great concern. "Now, Fu family and we are completely passive."

    That child is in Gu siting''s hand, they dare not move Gu siting, even Wei Wei has to be intimidated by him.

    "I''m afraid Vivian has to come back." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu siting has made it clear that he must be forced to come back this time, so that child will not be easily found by Fu family.

    "Is there still no news from China?" Carman Dolans asked.

    Yuan Shuo sighed helplessly, "they have found the person who took the child from the Qin family, but no one has been found yet."

    I''m afraid that they can''t find the child because he looks after siting with such confidence.

    "He knew clearly that even if Wei Wei was forced to come back, Wei Wei could not fall in love with him, and would be so stubborn, what would she want to do?" Kaman Dorrance was furious. If his life had not been related to his daughter''s life and death, he would have wanted to completely solve the disaster of Gu siting.

    Yuan Shuo thought for a long time with a dignified face, "I''m afraid that she will want medicine and hypnosis as before, which will affect her memory."

    Moreover, after waiting so long to start, he seemed to be ready for everything.

    "Blame me. I shouldn''t have sent vivi home." Kaman Dorrance was remorseful.

    If Weiwei had not been sent to Gu''s house, he would not have provoked Gu siting.

    "This is not the time to say that." Yuan Shuo, with a dignified face, said, "if the child can''t be found all the time, everyone will be led by Gu siting''s nose."

    "Stay here for the time being, even if Vivian really has to come back, at least she is in front of us." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Looking for that child in such a situation is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Although Wei Wei didn''t say that, but listen to Gu siting''s tone, she has contacted Wei Wei.

    That''s why she said she would be back soon.

    "Well, but we have to find the children first, or we won''t be able to solve the problem." Yuan Shuo said.

    As long as the child is in Gu siting''s hands, the Dorrance family and Fu family have to be controlled by others, and Wei Wei has to stay at Gu''s home.

 Chapter 1732

    The capital of China.

    For two days and two nights, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng kept searching the neighborhood, but there was still no trace of the child.

    Gu Weiwei just sat in front of the computer and looked through countless monitoring images, which made her eyes full of red blood.

    Fu Hanzheng listens to Fu Shiyi and says that she didn''t eat again. She arranges things and comes to the car here.

    "I''ve got porridge and chicken soup hot. Have some."

    "I''ll have it later." Gu Weiwei stared at the two computer screens in front of her, looking at the monitoring screen inside.

    "Vivi, I know you''re in a hurry, but you can''t ignore your body." Fu Hanzheng filled the porridge and handed it to her.

    Fu Shiyi said at once.

    "Sister in law, you eat first, and I''ll watch for you for a while."

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Fu Hanzheng, but she compromises.

    "Pay attention to this man. He may change his clothes or wear a hat, but don''t miss it."

    "I see." Fu Shiyi took her place, sat in front of the computer and focused on the pictures inside, looking for the man with youYou who had been intercepted from the monitoring.

    Gu Weiwei holds the bowl and looks at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Have you eaten?"

    Fu Hanzheng silently filled a bowl for himself, "together."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and quietly ate the porridge in the bowl.

    It''s almost three days. Youyou hasn''t been found.

    If she can''t find it tomorrow, she will have to go home for a while.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her absent-minded, only when she was a mind blocking child.

    "He also wants to threaten us with youYou. He shouldn''t do anything to him."

    Gu Weiwei has come back to her senses. When it comes to her son''s heart, it hurts.

    "In case they don''t give him a good meal, in case he is ill..."

    Without saying a word, his voice choked.

    Youyou is very good at ordinary times, so he doesn''t cry. But when he goes to a strange environment, he must be afraid of strangers

    Before that, I was busy looking for useful information in the monitoring, so I didn''t care about being sad.

    Now as soon as the nerves relax, they start to think crazy about children.

    Fu Hanzheng took the bowl in one hand and put his arm around her shoulder.

    "Don''t think about it. It''s the most important thing to find him now."

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, pressed down the sadness in her heart, and buried herself in the bowl of porridge.

    After eating a bowl of porridge, I drank Fu Hanzheng''s chicken soup. It took less than ten minutes to finish the whole process. I put down the bowl and sat in front of the computer again.

    Fu Shiyi stepped back and whispered.

    "Elder brother, you advise your sister-in-law to have a rest. You can''t stand staring at the computer all the time, let alone the body and the eyes."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei''s back, full of heartache.

    But she was not persuaded to stop.

    He knows her mood too well, so he is busy all the time, but he is not so sad, and he will be more miserable when he is really resting.

    However, if she continues to suffer like this, her body will not be able to bear it.

    He was thinking, Gu Weiwei burst out.

    "It''s this man! This is the man! "

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi smell the sound and hurry to get together. The man in the black cap accidentally passes the shelf and takes a picture of his face, which is really similar to the screenshot in the previous monitoring.

    "He was in a mom and baby shop and bought baby milk powder." Gu Weiwei looked at the people in the picture and said.

    "It''s him, it''s him." Fu Shiyi was overjoyed.

    Gu Weiwei immediately said to several other people, "this shop is at the intersection of Hanjin street and Huitong road. In the monitoring, he was at 6:30 yesterday afternoon. He went to the nearby monitoring room and looked at the picture around 6:30 to see which direction he was going."

    They have turned over the residential area, but they still can''t find this person and youyou.

    Now if we can determine his last position from the monitoring screen, we can find the place where he and youYou are hiding.

 Chapter 1733

    The technicians arranged by Fu Hanzheng are very quick. In a few minutes, they have found all the monitoring images of the road section that the man passed.

    As a result, they have found out his track of action, as well as the final hiding area.

    This is several times smaller than the previous aimless carpet search.

    As Fu Hanzheng got off the bus, he called the people with Yuanmeng and Leining, said the scope and asked them to look for the area.

    Gu Weiwei followed him out of the car. "I''ll go with you."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, took her to the car and rushed to the final area.

    By the time they got there, Leining and Yuanmeng had already arrived.

    "This area has been investigated, but not found. There are only two buildings left." Yuan Meng pointed to two buildings not far away, and said, "the monitoring of that building has broken down these days. I don''t think he will live in the building where the access will be photographed."

    Well, it could only be in the building where the monitoring has broken down.

    "Have you arranged for someone to pass?"

    "We have been asked to take the property management personnel to find one by one, and we will be informed of the location." Yuanmeng said.

    They are looking for people like this. It is impossible for them to forcibly search every house. They are all asking people to come to their houses by way of sales promotion or property management, etc. to determine what is going on in their homes, and to break in and search again suspiciously.

    Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng arranged for many people, so the efficiency is also very high.

    Gu Weiwei was sitting in the car, looking at the final building from the window, shaking her hands nervously.

    Over and over again, she prayed secretly that youyou was in the building. But she thought of Gu siting''s threat and was afraid that youyou would not be here.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and held her hand. "Wait a minute, there will be news soon."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. After nearly an hour, someone called Yuanmeng.

    Yuanmeng answered the phone and stood outside the car and said to Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei who were sitting in the car.

    "Sure, room 1104 on the eleventh floor. The man is in it. There are children''s voices in the room."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t wait for her to finish talking. She had opened the door and got off.

    Fu Hanzheng also followed him downstairs. Several people entered the building together and took the elevator to the 11th floor.

    However, after going upstairs, Yuan Meng stopped Gu Weiwei from knocking directly, but said.

    "You''re in the back, and we''ll get in when we''ve got people in place."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "go."

    I''m afraid that the other party has weapons. They rush in fearing that Vivian will be hurt and the child will be hurt.

    Yuanmeng and Leining called the property management staff and asked people to call the door again. They stood against the wall.

    When the property management personnel called the door open, the two took the lead to rush in, quickly covering the ornament to control people.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei followed in, and as soon as they entered the room, they hurriedly searched for the children.

    Finally, in a bedroom saw the child lying on the small bed, Gu Weiwei rushed to the past eagerly.

    However, when I came near to see the sleeping baby on the small bed, the whole person broke down and burst into tears.

    "It''s not your protection, it''s not our protection..."

    Fu Hanzheng holds her in his arms and looks at the strange child on the small bed. His deep cold eyes burst out with anger.

    They came here step by step, only to find another child.

    Gu siting set up a series of games to let them see disappointment again and again.

 Chapter 1734

    Fu Shiyi and Yuan Meng also followed in for a look. They were mad to see the strange baby in the small bed.

    "I......" Yuan Mengmeng scolds people, but Gu Weiwei takes a look and grins her teeth.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Fu Shiyi. "Go to the car and bring the water to your sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiyi was stunned. He immediately went downstairs and took the thermos cup up in a few minutes.

    Fu Hanzheng takes over and helps Gu Weiwei to sit down in the chair.

    "Drink water."

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    "That man is the one who takes youyou away. He must have hidden youyou somewhere else. I''m going to ask him..."

    "Drink water, and we''ll go." Fu insisted.

    Gu Weiwei took the water cup, took a sip of it, and handed it to Fu Shiyi to go out.

    However, people who don''t take two steps and have a soft leg become drowsy.

    Fu Hanzheng holds people up and says to Yuanmeng.

    "Are you sure that man is the one we are looking for?"

    "Sure, that grandson." Yuan Meng said definitely.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was awe inspiring. "No matter what method you use, pry open his mouth."

    Yuan Meng nodded and looked at Gu Weiwei, who was leaning against him.

    "She..."

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at his tired and haggard little wife and said heartily.

    "She''s too tired. I''ll take her back to have a rest."

    She hasn''t closed her eyes for two days and two nights. He has this mental preparation. The child won''t be so easy to find, but she can''t accept it.

    So I put something in the water glass and let her sleep well. When she wakes up, maybe she will have the next clue.

    "Well, you can send her back first. I''ll torture the grandson." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the sleepy man and went downstairs first to send him back to the car. He drove him back to Villa 7 of Shengjing in the Pearl River.

    Yuanmeng and Leining took all the people in the house back, and the baby was given to Heitian Huizi and Fu Shiyi for a while.

    When they return to the Pearl River scenery, Fu Hanzheng has put Gu Weiwei in place and rushed to their place.

    Yuanmeng saw that he had come and reported the current information directly before he asked.

    "I searched the house, but I didn''t find you."

    "There was a woman and an old lady in that room just now. The child was their child. The man gave them a sum of money and stayed with them for the time being. It seems that they deliberately misled us."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting is cunning enough. They think that they will find the child soon, but in the end, they will fight again.

    "What about the guy Gu siting arranged, didn''t speak?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Meng shook his head. "I have used several methods, but I still don''t know where the child is."

    "The bone is still very hard. Give him some more." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "I''m afraid he really doesn''t know." Yuan Meng looked at Fu Hanzheng anxiously and said, "from the perspective of the people Gu siting arranged, everyone only knows part of the plan. I''m afraid that he will take the child out and transfer it to another person."

    "Even if he doesn''t know where the child is, at least he knows the clues of another person who took the child. Continue to ask." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Yuan Meng nodded and said with gnashing teeth.

    "Gu siting, that madman, is trying not to make you feel better."

 Chapter 1735

    Lei Ning and Yuan Meng repeatedly torture the captured people, but the other side still insists on not knowing where you are going.

    Fu Shiyi is so angry that he has the heart to kill people. But in order to protect the clues, he has to bear it again.

    In the end, the other side still couldn''t resist the interrogation methods of Yuanmeng and Leining and told the truth.

    He was only responsible for bringing the children out of the Qin family, sending them to one place to put them, and then taking them away by another person.

    They don''t meet or contact each other.

    So he didn''t know who had the last child and where.

    "It''s not that everything is back to the beginning, there''s no clue." Fu Shiyi said crazily.

    That person doesn''t know who took Youyou, so they have to start from where.

    "He only said that he sent the child to the designated place, and after an hour went back to make sure that the child was not at home and went back to Gu''s house. Gu''s side said that the child had been picked up." Yuanmeng looked at the two men, and then said, "I''ve already had people check the place where he put the children. There''s no monitoring, and it''s still in the middle of the night. No one has seen it."

    Such clues, equal to everything is zero, they have to start looking for needles in a haystack.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about the message of Yuanmeng in silence and said.

    "Gu siting can confidently hand over the child to that person. It should be someone close to him who trusts him. Check if any of Gu siting''s close relatives are not in country A."

    Renin immediately responded after listening.

    "I''ll go now."

    "Also, in the hour that the man said, the vehicles and pedestrians passing all the monitoring roads around the area were checked, and the people who took you were always among them." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    No one really saw it in the middle of the night, and there was no monitoring of the place where the children were handed over.

    But when he left there, he was always photographed by other monitors.

    So, around that time, people passing by are all the objects they want to investigate.

    When Raymond heard that, he immediately went down and arranged for someone to check.

    Yuan Meng sighed deeply and looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Gu siting''s purpose is not to walk us like this."

    "Gu is ready to move. He will probably make a big move to Fu''s group." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuanmeng walked back and forth with his back crossed. "He grabbed youyou just to threaten you and Weiwei. I''m afraid..."

    Now Gu siting hasn''t contacted Fu Hanzheng to raise the conditions. I''m afraid that he has already found Wei.

    "I know." Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy.

    Gu siting''s purpose is clear, how can he not know.

    "What should he do if he wants to really threaten Wei Wei to go back?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed deeply, "I don''t know."

    Of course, he didn''t want her to go back, but youyou didn''t find it. Gu Sitong threatened her with youYou''s safety, and didn''t ignore her children with her character.

    Yuanmeng sighs helplessly, which is really a difficult problem to choose.

    Fu Hanzheng certainly doesn''t want her to go back home, but now their son is caught by Gu siting. If Wei Wei doesn''t go back, what will happen to you? None of them can predict.

    There is no mother in the world who can bear to ignore the safety of her children.

    If Gu sitingyou threatens her safety, even if Wei Wei loves Fu Hanzheng deeply, she will return to Gu''s home first to ensure the safety of her children.

    However, Gu siting''s painstaking plan made no one know what would happen after she went back.

 Chapter 1736

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    Gu Weiwei slept for nearly ten hours and woke up on the third night of youyou''s disappearance.

    As soon as she woke up, a message came in.

    Another video of youyou and Gu siting''s reminder: three days is coming, have you considered it clearly?

    She sat on the bed and watched the child in the video over and over again.

    In the end, he clenched his teeth to wipe away the tears from his eyes, got up and got out of bed, and turned out the ring he had asked for from Yuanmeng in the jewelry box.

    She went out from her master''s bedroom. In the living room, there were only Heitian Huizi and her servants.

    "Madam, you wake up and prepare dinner. Do you want to use it now?"

    "I''ll go out for a moment and wait for your return." Gu Weiwei said, straight to change shoes ready to go out.

    Heitian Huizi felt wrong and immediately followed her out of the door.

    "Wei Wei, Fu Hanzheng, they are over at Lei Ning''s side..."

    However, Gu Weiwei went directly to the garage and got on the car.

    Heitian Huizi gets on the bus, "do you want to look back home?"

    Gu Weiwei started the car, drove out of the garage, ready to leave the villa area.

    "Time is running out. I have to go."

    She thought that if she found the man, she would find Youyou, and it turned out to be a blank.

    Now there is no more time to find it, and only in Gu siting''s place can she get more information about youyou.

    "But don''t you tell Fu Hanzheng?" Heitian Huizi said anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and said that she would only be more sad. She had better go straight.

    "They''ve got the man for questioning. Maybe there''s a new clue." Heitian Huizi said.

    "Even if there are new clues, it''s too late. Gu siting, the crazy man, if I don''t go back on time, what he will do to you, I dare not think about it." When Gu Weiwei talked about her son, tears came out in a flash.

    Heitian Huizi pursed her lips, and had to silence first to accompany her to leave China.

    Half an hour after they left, Fu Hanzheng estimated that Gu Weiwei should wake up, and then rushed home.

    As soon as I entered the house, I went to the master bedroom directly, but no one was seen.

    "And Madame?"

    The servant was surprised. "My wife has gone out. Didn''t she go to see you?"

    "Out?" Fu Hanzheng felt uneasy. "How long?"

    "I left half an hour ago. Miss Heitian went out with her." Said the servant.

    Fu Hanzheng dials Gu Weiwei and takes the car key to go out.

    Fu Shiyi and Yuan Meng also went out together.

    "What''s the matter? It''s so late. Where can my sister-in-law go?"

    Yuanmeng takes the initiative to be a driver. Fu Hanzheng sits in the back and dials the phone again and again, but no one answers.

    "Yuanmeng, do you have Heitian Huizi phone?"

    "This It''s not very familiar, so it''s not. " Yuanmeng said helplessly.

    So, the car left the villa area, for a while she did not know where to drive.

    Several people are worried when Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone has received a strange message.

    [Mr Fu, vivi is going to take care of her family. ]At a glance, Fu Hanzheng knew that it was Heitian Huizi who sent it. He immediately went back to ask where they were.

    Heitian Huizi quietly reported the location in the information and where they were going to leave.

    Gu Weiwei drives to the wharf, where there are usually boats to smuggle in. If you give enough money, you can take people away from China.

    However, when they arrived at the dock, the boat was found, and Heitian Huizi said that he was not feeling well, so it took nearly half an hour to go to the bathroom.

    She didn''t wait for Heitian Huizi to come out, but she sent Fu Hanzheng and so on.

 Chapter 1737

    The night was heavy and the wind was cold.

    In the black, the car came to a stop not far from her.

    As soon as the car stopped, Fu Hanzheng, wearing a black windbreaker, got off the car and walked quickly to her.

    "Why not answer the phone?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the people in front of her in amazement. For a while, she thought that Heitian Huizi had informed them, and she deliberately put on her stomach to delay them.

    Otherwise, they would not come so soon, and they knew that she was going to leave here.

    She was seen by Fu Hanzheng to be a little guilty. She looked down at her toes and didn''t talk.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his windbreaker and put it on her, then asked repeatedly.

    "Why not answer the phone?"

    "Driving, I didn''t hear you." Gu Weiwei made an excuse.

    She didn''t dare to take it or tell him to go home.

    She was afraid that after telling him, she would go more sad and make him sad.

    Of course, she didn''t want to leave him, and didn''t want him to feel sad for himself, but Their separation will be sad, but the loss of her protection is more sad.

    There is always time to meet again, but youyou lost, she will really regret life.

    "New clues have been asked from that man, we..." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and shook her head. "There''s no time. I have to go home before dawn tomorrow."

    Tomorrow morning is the three days Gu siting said. Even if she hates him, he can protect him. He has to go back.

    Fu Hanzheng''s heart was cut like a knife. "When did it happen?"

    These days, he was busy looking for his son, but he didn''t find out when Gu siting found her.

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a while and told the truth.

    "The day before yesterday, he sent you a video."

    Now that he has come here, he must have guessed why she left.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her with a low eyebrow and reached out to straighten her hair, which was blown by the wind.

    "You should tell me."

    It''s no wonder that she is so sleepless these two days and also wants to help find youyou. It''s no wonder that in the morning when she found out that the child was not Youyou, she would be so excited and collapsed.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to explain the problem too much, she said calmly with a deep breath.

    "He wants me to go back to Gu''s house before dawn tomorrow. In order to protect me, I have to go back."

    Fu Hanzheng''s heart was heavy and silent. He didn''t want her to leave and he didn''t want him to go back to the haunted home.

    However, the child did not find back, he could not open his mouth to retain her, and knew that he could not say anything to retain her.

    "His goal is me. If I don''t go back, I don''t know what he will do to you." Gu Weiwei did not dare to see Fu Hanzheng''s expression at the moment. She bowed her head and said her consideration calmly, "if I go, I will get more information about youyou. I will let Huizi find a way to tell you that as soon as youYou are found, I will find a way to come back..."

    Fu Hanzheng put his arms around her, his voice trembling a little.

    "Sorry, Vivian..."

    He wanted to protect her and her children, but he did not protect them, so she had to face such a painful choice.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head gently in his arms. "It''s not your fault."

    Gu siting is very considerate. They can''t prevent it.

    Even if there is no such thing, as long as he does not give up, he will look for other opportunities to start. They can prevent for a while, but not for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1738

    Heitian Huizi knew that they had arrived, so she came out of the bathroom and said to Yuanmeng.

    "You are here."

    She informed them that when she got here, she could only think of excuses to delay.

    "Huizi, you may have to accompany her back." Yuanmeng said.

    "Go back, do you really want your sister-in-law to go back home?" Fu Shiyi is unbelievable.

    They came here to stop their sister-in-law?

    Yuan Meng gave him a cold squint. "Now the child is in Gu siting''s hands. She doesn''t go to Gu siting''s house. Do you think Gu siting will be so kind and merciful to let go of your brother''s son?"

    "But Gu siting is uneasy and kind-hearted. My sister-in-law will go back..." Fu Shiyi kicked the tires of the car angrily.

    They don''t want to see his sister-in-law go back. I believe his sister-in-law doesn''t want to go back.

    However, youyou is so small that it is still in the hands of Gu siting.

    "Kaman and Yuanshuo are all looking after their families. At least someone will take care of her when she goes back. Try to get time to save youyou. But if she doesn''t go back, have you thought about the consequences?" Yuan Meng said in a cold voice.

    Gu siting takes you away. He really pinches their weakness.

    Fu Shiyi is full of anger, but he can only be silent.

    Youyou is the flesh and blood of his brother and his sister-in-law. Which parent would sacrifice his children''s suffering? So this time, his sister-in-law is bound to go, and his brother She can''t and won''t be stopped.

    Gu Weiwei lets Fu Hanzheng hold herself for a long time, trying to make her tone calm and relaxed.

    "Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance are already at home. Even if I go back, Gu Sitong won''t really take me for anything."

    Fu Hanzheng is anxious to break his heart. He can''t say a word to keep him.

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him and said, "we all know that we should take the light of the two evils. As long as we find Youyou, I will come back immediately."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips tightened and nodded softly.

    "I will do my best to find you as soon as possible."

    He didn''t want her to leave, but they didn''t want to see any harm to their children as parents.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and hugged him, whispered.

    "I have to go."

    "Do you really want to cross by boat?" Fu Hanzheng couldn''t help but smile and reached for her and said, "get on the bus. I''ll take you to the airport and arrange a special plane to see you off. Yuanshuo will take someone to meet you at the airport."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. It seems that it''s really not good to let paparazzi dig out in the future when she sneaks across the country.

    So he acquiesced to his arrangement and got on the bus with him.

    Fu Shiyi became a driver for them, while Yuanmeng drove another car with Heitian Huizi, and several people turned to a small airport nearby.

    Along the way, Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak, just held her hand tightly.

    Several people arrived at the airport, and the helicopter was waiting.

    Besides, waiting for him together, there are Luo Qianqian in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei was shocked to see her. "Thousands, you..."

    "I''ll go with you." Said Luo Qianqian.

    "It''s not a fun place. Don''t mix in..." Gu Weiwei persuades.

    "I know what happened and what Gu yunche did, so I''m going with you." Luo Qianqian said firmly.

    After a phone call that day, Gu yunche has lost contact with her.

    He doesn''t want to help, so she and vivi will go home together.

    "Thousands of......" Gu Weiwei called her.

    However, Luo Qianqian has directly boarded the plane and waited.

 Chapter 1739

    Gu Weiwei saw that people had got on the plane and looked at Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Meng.

    "You called her?"

    "I did." Yuanmeng admitted, and said, "take her with you, and she will go home. Gu yunche will go sooner or later."

    With Luo Qianqian''s personality, Weiwei will never leave her home, nor will she.

    Luo Qianqian went with her. Gu yunche had to show up sooner or later, which was more than a guarantee for her safety.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and looked at Fu Hanzheng who was holding him by his side.

    "It''s time for me to board."

    Fu Hanzheng released his hand and hugged people into his arms.

    "When I get there, he will inform me in time if he wants to discuss with Yuanshuo in advance."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded and asked, "although it will be very hard to find you, you should take good care of yourself."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her forehead silently, and then released her hand for a while.

    Gu Weiwei walked toward the plane, trying to restrain herself from looking back at the people behind her, but she stopped again when she stepped up the gangway.

    "Vivian?" Heitian Huizi called her.

    Gu Weiwei ponders for a few seconds, turns around and rushes down the gangway, rushes to Fu Hanzheng, and holds his waist.

    "I love you, I will come back, I will come back."

    "Protect yourself, I''ll wait for you to come back." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    Gu Weiwei raised her head and kissed the thin lips of the man. After a long time, she stepped back to the gangway and boarded the plane.

    Fu Hanzheng stood on the apron, watching the gangway removed and the hatch closed.

    However, the plane taxied off and disappeared into the boundless night sky.

    He stood for a long time in the night wind and turned to the traffic on the edge of the tarmac.

    "Let''s go."

    She has to go back home for youyou, and he needs to hurry to find the child, so that she can come back as soon as possible.

    When the plane lifted off, Gu Weiwei looked through the porthole at the neon lights on the ground, which were gradually covered with ice and snow.

    Luo Qianqian sat beside her and said uneasily.

    "Wei Wei, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Gu yunche..."

    He promised her at the beginning, he would not start with Vivian.

    He didn''t do it to her, but he also helped Gu and let Gu do it to her.

    "It''s not your fault, it''s not Gu yunche." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    All are dominated by Gu siting. No matter Gu yunche or the Qin family, they are only part of Gu siting''s plan.

    "Gu siting, why do you have to go back to Gu''s house?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Although she had heard that she was Gu Weiwei before, she didn''t elaborate on all kinds of disputes about Gu''s family.

    In the past, Gu siting appeared at her wedding and broke the wedding. Now she kidnapped her son and threatened her to go back. This is not what a brother did to his sister.

    Gu Weiwei leaned wearily against the back of the chair. "You know the grudge between Fu family and Gu family, he doesn''t allow me to be with Fu Hanzheng."

    "But..." Luo Qianqian still couldn''t understand, but he was stopped by Heitian Huizi before he had finished talking. "Let her have a rest. After getting off the plane, it will take more energy."

    Besides, because of youyou''s disappearance, she hasn''t closed her eyes for two days.

    However, after getting off the plane and facing Gu Sitong, it is undoubtedly a process of wits fighting to get the information of the children.

    So she has to keep her energy up, so that she can face everything that comes next.

 Chapter 1740

    At three o''clock in the morning, the plane landed in country a.

    Gu Weiwei got off the plane and saw Yuanshuo waiting to pick up at the airport in advance, and Heitian Zhixiong sent by Gu Sitong.

    "Miss Wei, President Gu is waiting for you at home." Kuroda opened the door and said.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t even look at it. She took Luo Qianqian to Yuanshuo''s car.

    Heitian Huizi did not get on the bus with them, but stood in front of Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Brother, I thought you were better than Gu siting. It turns out You are all the same. "

    Heitian Zhixiong has no intention to explain too much. Seeing that Gu Weiwei has got on Yuanshuo''s car, he calls Gu siting to report.

    "Mr. Gu, we have received Miss Wei, and now we are ready to go back."

    "Well." Gu siting answered and hung up.

    Heitian Zhixiong takes a look at Heitian Huizi and doesn''t explain much to her.

    "Get in the car."

    Heitian Huizi got on the car and looked at the vehicle in front of Yuanshuo.

    "Wei Wei loves Fu Hanzheng. Gu siting uses such despicable means to coerce her to come back, and it''s impossible for her to fall in love with him like Fu Hanzheng."

    "No, Gu siting doesn''t know how to love someone at all."

    ¡­¡­

    If you really love someone, like Fu Hanzheng, you can''t help but bring all the gentleness and beauty to her, instead of selfishly wanting everything to achieve the result you want.

    "We have no right to judge these." Heitian Zhixiong said, driving silently.

    In Yuanshuo''s car, Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian sat in the back together.

    "We tried our best, but Gu siting refused to give us any information about the child." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice.

    "He would not have done such a thing if he had let the news of youyou out so easily." Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her in the rear-view mirror, and her face became tired and haggard.

    Want to come these days because of the disappearance of the child, day after day all sleepless.

    "Kaman and I are staying at home for the time being. Your room is arranged among us."

    Even if he and Kaman live in Gu''s home, what Gu siting really wants to do, as long as the child is in hand, I''m afraid None of them can resist.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered softly.

    Outside the window, many street scenes are familiar, but for her, they are as far away as the afterlife.

    Yuan Shuo thought she was in a bad mood.

    "Would you like to call Fu Hanzheng to report your safety?"

    "Just tell him." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Under such circumstances, she and Fu Hanzheng are on the phone about these unimportant matters, only to feel sad.

    "Good." Yuan Shuo did not force, continue to drive silently.

    It''s a two-hour drive from the airport to Guzhai, but it''s only an hour since there is no traffic on the road at night.

    Late at night, all the people are waiting for her return.

    Yuanshuo stopped the car, and a few people got off the car and saw that Gu siting had come out of it.

    A blue British style suit, with a customary gentlemanly grace, looks like a natural aristocrat.

    However, in the face of Gu Weiwei, who was threatened by him, he smiled gracefully, as if the person who came back was just returning from a long journey.

    "Welcome back, Vivian."

    For this moment, he waited for many years, but also prepared for many years.

    Tonight, his Vivian finally came back.

 Chapter 1741

    In the moonlight, Gu Weiwei looks at the people who come out to meet her coldly. Fu Hanzheng''s men''s windbreaker is still on her body.

    She asked directly, not wanting to waste her time being polite.

    "I have come back. How about you?"

    "Vivi, I promise I''ll let him go, but not now." Gu said with a smile.

    If you just want her to come back and let the child go, why bother to make such a big deal.

    Now let the child go. Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo are here. They will take her away on the spot. All his efforts will not be in vain.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth in secret and put forward the conditions.

    "You may not let her go, but always let me see him."

    From the time youyou disappeared to now, she only saw the child in two short videos from him.

    As for how the child is now, she doesn''t know whether his people feed her on time or make him ill.

    Gu siting smiled and said calmly.

    "You come back so late, you also need to rest. After breakfast tomorrow, I will let you see him, of course It''s just a video connection. "

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, didn''t answer him, just walked into Gu''s house silently.

    She and Fu Hanzheng also knew that the child was not in country a, so they could not see him if they wanted to see him.

    But even if it''s a video connection, it''s good for her to see the child.

    She entered the house, followed by Yuanshuo and luoqianqian. When she entered the living room, she saw Kaman Dorrance and Matthew sitting there.

    Kaman Dorrance saw her, stood up excitedly with a cane, and motioned her to sit by her side.

    It was the first and only time they met at the wedding in chinigsburg three years ago.

    In the past two years, although yuan Shuo has been telling him about her life in China, they never really met or even passed a phone call.

    Gu siting came in after them. Of all the people present, he was the only one who could laugh.

    He poured the tea and said.

    "This is your favorite Ceylon black tea."

    However, Gu Weiwei didn''t taste it or even look at it.

    "I don''t like it now. Now I like Qimen black tea in China."

    Gu siting''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, but he didn''t show it.

    "Then what else would you like to drink?"

    Gu Weiwei did not speak, took yuan Shuo to pour a glass of white water, drink half said.

    "Since it''s business in the morning, I''ll go to my room to have a rest."

    Then he got up and called Luo Qianqian to go upstairs together.

    She really didn''t want to sit here. Facing Gu siting, she was afraid that she would hate to go to the kitchen to carry a knife.

    She was going to have a rest. Gu siting did not stop her, but signaled Heitian Zhixiong to lead them upstairs.

    "Miss Vivian, your room has been arranged for a long time." He said.

    However, Gu Weiwei did not go to the room she used to live in, but went to the room yuan Shuo said.

    Just, wait for her to open the door to enter, Heitian Zhixiong will remind.

    "Miss Wei, in order to have a smooth video connection tomorrow morning, please stay here."

    Gu Weiwei held the door handle tightly, and finally slowly released it.

    "Heitian Zhixiong, over the years, you have become more and more like a running dog."

    Heitian Zhixiong did not argue, quietly to open the door for her.

    "Miss Vivian, this is your room. Please feel free to tell me if you need it."

 Chapter 1742

    Gu Weiwei led Luo Qianqian into the door and slammed it shut.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the room. In addition to the master bedroom, there are two large cloakrooms connected with the classical European style decoration. All of them are equipped with the latest clothes and jewelry of the season.

    She thought it was exaggerated that Ji Cheng had gossip about the famous lady who had been at home before.

    Now everything is in front of us, only to find that the descriptions in those reports are not as much as one tenth of the reality.

    However, when it comes to luxury Fu Hanzheng, it''s not surprising that the famous brands on the first floor of the rich brocade apartment were like a clothing mall, which had blinded her and Ji Cheng.

    "Vivi..."

    She turned to say something, but saw that she had fallen into bed.

    Luo Qianqian stops talking, quietly approaches and covers the quilt for her, and dims the light of the room.

    She sat down on the sofa, took her mobile phone and looked at the unresponsive wechat dialog, sighing heavily.

    Finally, a sentence was made.

    [I''m home. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Downstairs living room, as soon as Gu Weiwei left, Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo also left.

    Only Gu siting, and Heitian Zhixiong and Heitian Huizi are still in the living room.

    Gu siting took a sip of some cool tea and said, "who is the Chinese woman who came back with her?"

    He thought she would come back with a dream, but he didn''t expect to bring a strange Chinese woman.

    "She is The Chinese girl beside Gu yunche, Luo Qianqian. " He said.

    Gu siting didn''t see her picture, so he only knew that Gu yunche knew a Chinese girl, so he didn''t know that Luo Qianqian who came back with Miss Wei.

    "Is it her?" Gu siting was surprised.

    "Even her, she has been trying to contact Mr. Gu these days." Heitian Zhixiong said truthfully.

    Gu siting supported the armrest of the sofa for a long time and said after thinking about it.

    "Just leave her alone."

    This person is the Chinese girl Gu yunche cares about, which he didn''t expect, but he didn''t want to provoke Gu yunche.

    Now that people have come, he can''t force them away.

    She''ll stay here as long as she doesn''t get in his way.

    Anyway, Gu yunche will come and take it with him.

    "Yes." Heitian replied with a nod.

    "Where''s vivi?" Gu siting asked.

    "I''ve come back to my room to have a rest. Luo Qianqian is with her." He said.

    Gu siting thought for a moment and asked, "in the room we arranged?"

    "Yes." Kuroda replied.

    Heitian Huizi looked at the two men, his eyes could not hide the color of contempt.

    "Gu siting, what you have done now is so ugly and disgusting."

    Finish saying, went upstairs to Gu Weiwei''s room.

    So many of them stay at home. She wants to see what else Stan can do.

    Luo Qianqian hears the sound of opening the door for a while, but when he sees it, Heitian Huizi is relieved.

    Heitian Huizi looked at Gu Weiwei, who seemed to be nourishing her mind on the bed, and asked Luo Qianqian.

    "Are you hungry or what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you?"

    "No more." Luo Qianqian shook his head.

    Heitian Huizi sat down next to the sofa and said.

    "Rest, too. I''ll watch."

    Luo Qianqian nodded, took off his coat and lay down on the other side of the bed, holding the mobile phone all the time.

    However, the wechat she sent didn''t wait for a reply.

 Chapter 1743

    The capital of China.

    After leaving from the airport, Fu Hanzheng made a screening arrangement in the Pearl River scenic spot and drove back to Fu''s old house with Fu Shiyi.

    On the way, I got a call from Yuanshuo.

    "I''ve got someone to stay at home."

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a few seconds and asked.

    "How is she?"

    "Luo Qianqian and Huizi accompanied her to rest in the room. Gu siting said that she would have her video connection tomorrow to watch her children." Yuan Shuo first revealed the information to him.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a shallow voice and asked, "please take care of her."

    "Don''t worry, Kaman and I will be here all the time. We will inform you as soon as we have the clue of children." Yuan Shuo said sincerely.

    If it wasn''t for Kaman and him here, I''m afraid Fu Hanzheng wouldn''t let her back.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Yuan Shuo thought about it, but he reminded me.

    "I think the next step will be to take action against Fu''s group."

    Now Wei Wei has come back. In the next step, he will definitely target Fu''s group and distract Fu Hanzheng from saving people and the company.

    "What is expected." Fu Hanzheng''s words are calm, and there is no sense of worry.

    Yuanshuo couldn''t think of anything else to communicate with, so he said.

    "Nothing else, I''ll go."

    He hung up the phone, and Fu put away his cell phone.

    Before long, Fu Shiyi stopped at the old house of Fu''s house.

    Old lady Fu is old and has rested, but she and Fu Shengying are still sitting in the living room in their home clothes, because they are worried about Youyou, and they are getting old.

    "Vivi she Did you really go back home? " When Fu saw Fu Hanzheng, she couldn''t believe the news she had learned from Fu Shiyi.

    "Well, Yuanshuo has received someone over there. He''s at home."

    After Fu Hanzheng finished, he went directly to the baby room to see his daughter who hadn''t been seen for several days.

    "He said to go back..." Fu Shengying''s words were not finished, but Fu''s wife and Fu Shiyi stared at each other.

    "Dad, what else do you have? Be careful my brother and you cut off the relationship between father and son. My sister-in-law was threatened by Gu siting''s safety before going back."

    "It''s because you promised the Qin family to go to the birthday party. I carelessly put the child in the Qin family''s bedroom." Madame Fu glared at Fu Shengying fiercely and said in a low voice, "how do you dare to say in front of Han Zheng again

    Fu Shengying angrily closed his mouth. He did not regret taking them to Qin''s birthday party.

    Fu Shiyi answered the phone, hung up and said angrily.

    "Qin''s phone. I want to give Qin LV the antidote."

    "No, since he dare to do such a thing, he should bear the price." Fu Shengying said coldly.

    Now their whole family is not comfortable, and naturally they can''t make the Qin family comfortable.

    "No, you can give him antidote whenever you come back." Fu''s wife, who always believed in Buddhism for charity, said heartily.

    Now if their baby grandson doesn''t come back in a day, they don''t want to worry about their Qin family.

    Qin law suffered a lot from toxin, and Qin family was in danger because of the withdrawal of Fu group.

    So in the past two days, the Qin family made all sorts of phone calls to plead with each other and apologized in person, but they all refused.

    They don''t want any apologies. They just want their baby grandson back in peace.

 Chapter 1744

    In the living room, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife were angry about the Qin family. Fu Hanzheng went to the baby room alone and stood by the small bed. He reached out and stroked his little daughter''s young face.

    From the beginning of the conflict between the arrival of two children, to their birth after the real experience of fatherhood.

    Youyou''s missing. As a father, he''s already heartbroken. What''s more, Wei Wei, who gave birth to them, loves her two children more than he does.

    So he couldn''t stop her even if he didn''t give up her adventure of looking back at home.

    He knew that the loss of his blessing would make them both more miserable than the parting tonight.

    Fu Shiyi did not see him come out for a long time. He came and looked at the door.

    "Brother, are you ok?"

    Now the son hasn''t been found back, and the sister-in-law has gone home again. He''s really afraid that his brother can''t bear it.

    Fu Hanzheng gathered his thoughts and said in a low voice.

    "Nothing."

    Finish saying, lean over gently in daughter forehead falls gently kiss.

    Then he left quietly, closed the door and went back to the living room.

    "Gu''s family has called again and again to apologize. This afternoon, Mr. Qin also came in person." Fu Shiyi said.

    "They are the first to be unkind. Now don''t blame us." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Without Qin Feng and Qin LV, Gu siting''s plan would not have been so smooth.

    Now that his son is missing and his wife is gone, he still wants to extend his help to the Qin family. He doesn''t have so many Notre Dame''s heart.

    "We have no problem. The old lady means the same thing." Fu Shengying''s attitude is determined.

    If it''s something else, they may be able to tolerate it a little bit, but they can''t tolerate colluding with their family to start with their baby grandson.

    Now I ask them for antidote. Their grandson is only eight months more expensive than their Qin family''s child Jin Gui.

    "After Wei went to Gu''s house..." Madame Fu looked at her son anxiously.

    For one thing, I''m worried about my daughter-in-law''s family affairs, for another, I''m worried that my son won''t accept it.

    "Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance also went to take care of her." Fu Hanzheng knew that Mrs. Fu had been blaming herself for putting the child in Qin''s bedroom that day, which led to youYou being taken away, so he said, "Gu siting has promised to let Weiwei video connect to watch the child tomorrow morning."

    Mrs. Fu clapped her heart and sighed a little relieved. At last, she could know something about her grandson.

    These days, she did not dare to close her eyes. When she closed her eyes, she wondered if youyou had been abused or hungry.

    However, they couldn''t find him for a while. They didn''t know how he was now.

    If Vivian can see the children through video connection, she can at least know how the children are, whether they are sick or injured.

    Fu Shengying sighed in silence. Previously, Gu Weiwei was a little worried about going back to her home, but now she knows that she can learn about the child from Gu siting, and she is a little upset.

    "Tian Tian will let us take care of her these days, and you will find her in peace." Said Madame Fu.

    "I''ll give it to Shiqin for the time being. If there''s anything, I''ll go to the top. Don''t worry." Fu Shengying followed.

    Now, nothing is more important than finding your grandchildren.

    Even if the company has losses, it can always earn back in the future, but if the children have three long and two short, they will really die of heartache.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered, looked at the time and said, "it''s not early. You should have a rest. We should go back."

    "It''s very important to find a child," said Madame Fu, "and don''t let your body burn down."

    While talking, Yi winked at Fu again, beckoning him to take care of his elder brother.

 Chapter 1745

    Fu Hanzheng has seen his daughter. When he left the old house of Fu''s family, it was almost dawn.

    Fu Shiyi drives the car and takes a look at his brother behind him.

    "What should be arranged has already been arranged. Why don''t you go back to sleep for a while?"

    Since youyou lost track, his brother has never closed his eyes, and the iron man can''t help suffering like this.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shiqin called.

    "Brother, now Do you have time to come to the company? "

    "What''s the matter?" Fu asked in a deep voice.

    "As you can see, Gu siting''s company did make some moves. Several major overseas investment projects of Fu''s group have problems. Some big brands of Fu''s group have been exposed with false news of quality fraud, and the stock market has also been affected." Fu Shiqin said.

    If the situation is not out of control, he will not look for him at this time.

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng hung up and said to Fu Shiyi, "go to the company."

    Fu Shiyi said, "what''s the matter with Fu Xiaoer? He clapped his chest and said he''s done with the company. I''ll call you now."

    Fu Hanzheng has no words, silently watching the night before dawn outside the window.

    Gu siting not only wanted to threaten her family with her children, but also wanted to suppress Fu group.

    The two rushed to the company, only to find that the senior management group of the headquarters of Fu group worked overtime all night in the company.

    The huge meeting room was full of people. At the sight of the people pushing the door in, they all breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had a backbone.

    Fu Shiqin explained the situation as soon as he sat down.

    Fu Hanzheng, with a cold face, said after listening.

    "Gu group has such financial resources and does so much at the same time?"

    "The royal family of state a is supporting him." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu''s group has too many high-quality resources. The Qin family''s participation in it is because they don''t think they give too much, so they want to share a piece of it after they get it. The king''s room a also has the same purpose.

    Simply speaking, Qin''s group has already prepared for it, so it has withdrawn its capital from 100 Qin''s projects.

    So now Qin''s self-care, also have no strength to mix in again.

    But even so, Gu''s got them in a mess.

    "All those false reports should be sent lawyer''s letters to curb the development of the situation."

    "It''s done." Fu Shiqin said.

    "For all the product quality problems they reported, they urgently contacted the authority for testing, and released the testing report to the public as soon as possible to calm down the public opinion." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin listened and looked at Xu Qian, who immediately said.

    "I''ll get in touch now."

    "As for those overseas projects that have been put on hold for the time being, we should first stabilize the foundation at home." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    "But it will be a great loss." Fu Shiqin said unwillingly.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm. "As long as we keep the domestic stability, we will be able to distinguish the primary and secondary importance."

    Fu Shiqin and a group of senior officials listened to him and nodded their heads in agreement.

    "But can we only be so passive all the time?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    They didn''t close their eyes because they had been looking for their children for a few days, and he didn''t go back because of the company''s business.

    "Wait, you can fight back as planned when it''s right." Fu looked at the time and got up to leave.

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "OK."

    He also knew that his brother should not be called at this time.

    But his brother didn''t come to the company at this time, and some people in the company were in a panic.

    What he didn''t know about what his brother said just now is that speaking from his brother''s mouth is totally different from speaking from his mouth.

    The top management of the company always trusts his brother''s ability more, so as long as his brother comes to show his face, they will be reassured with a few words.

 Chapter 1746

    After the high-level meeting in the conference room, Fu Hanzheng went to the office again and told Fu Shiqin in detail about the next settlement, and then left the company.

    It was already eight o''clock in the morning when I left Fu''s group.

    Fu Shiyi went out to buy breakfast while he was talking with Fu Shiqin. For the first time, he bought breakfast for both Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian.

    After getting into the car, he handed over the sandwich and milk.

    "Yes, my sister-in-law told me to take care of you."

    Fu Hanzheng had no choice but to take over and say.

    "Let''s go to Yuanmeng and Leining to see if there is any progress."

    Although no appetite, but in order to maintain physical strength, or Fu Shiyi bought breakfast to eat.

    It''s just that there''s no progress after we rush to meet with them.

    Because I don''t know whether the man who finally took you is a man or a woman and what he looks like, he almost entered the mode of looking for needles in a haystack.

    Near the place where the child was in that position, they found all the monitoring at that time, but still could not lock the suspect who took the child away.

    Yuanmeng saw him coming and said helplessly.

    "We don''t know what that person looks like at all. It''s hard to determine which one is the one who takes the children."

    "Besides, there are some roads nearby that are not monitored."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng sighed in silence, "look carefully, there will always be clues."

    Even if it''s really a needle in a haystack, they have to get it out.

    You you can''t get out of danger safely in one day. She can''t come back from Gu''s home in one day.

    "By the way, there''s something for you." Yuanmeng thought of something. He took a document bag out of the car and handed it to Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng took apart and turned over the documents inside, surprised and asked.

    "Where did it come from?"

    "Wei Wei thought it might be useful. I asked yuan Shuo to get it. Yuan Shuo just sent it this morning." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Shiyi listened and looked at it curiously.

    As a result, he saw several photos of the bones, which were all rotten into skeletons. He was so scared that he almost threw up his breakfast.

    "I''ll go What are you doing with this? "

    "Do you know whose skeleton it is?" Yuan Meng smiled mysteriously.

    "Whose?" Fu Shiyi patted his chest to relieve the nausea in his stomach.

    Yuan Meng said with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.

    "Lingyan''s."

    "Lingyan, I''ll go. My sister-in-law has a feud with her. Why dig people out when they are dead?"

    Yuan Meng gave him a silent look and sighed.

    "Sure enough, you are the stupidest one in your family, and I don''t blame Fu Xiaoer for cheating on you."

    "Speak as you speak, and don''t attack others." Fu Shiyi protested.

    Fu didn''t pay attention to the dispute and looked at the information page by page.

    this information he also asked someone to secretly investigate, but because the Fu family is very difficult to intervene in the A country, especially family matters.

    Therefore, the survey data is far less detailed than this one.

    Yuanmeng saw Fu Shiyi and didn''t understand his intention at all, so he explained it to him kindly.

    "At that time, because of Ling Yan''s death, the media was full of uproar, and Gu siting was also listed as the suspect. At last, because the body was not found, the evidence was insufficient and it was not clear."

    "Now, the bones have been found, and there is evidence that Gu siting is the murderer."

    "more awesome is that there is also a Kaman. The more than the gift of the Department of the earth to solve Lingyan''s recording, how much of this thing you reveal to the public how strong?"

 Chapter 1747

    Fu Shiyi was stunned. After a while, he returned to his mind and sighed.

    "Excellent! It''s really good! "

    Although Lingyan was despised by the whole people before her death, she was also a public figure at one time or another, and her disappearance has always been a mystery.

    Now that it''s revealed, it''s bound to get a lot of attention.

    Especially when she was still dead, her fiance was even more concerned.

    At that time, due to the lack of evidence and the intervention of King A''s office, the matter was over.

    Now that the body is found, there is also a record of Gu siting''s intention to murder Ling Yan''s mother and daughter.

    King Room A is supporting Gu siting to target their Fu''s group. If such materials are released, people will only see king room a colluding with Gu siting''s officials and businessmen.

    In the face of such a scandal, King''s room a may have to take the royal face into consideration, so as to stop supporting Gu siting''s plan.

    "But let it go at the right time." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Hanzheng put the document back into the document bag and handed it to Fu Shiyi.

    "I''ll send it to Shiqin and let him be exposed at the right time."

    "Heller." Fu Shiyi hurriedly added, "it''s better to take Fu Shiyi away from you and threaten us, and expose all the things that threaten our sister-in-law."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly. "No way."

    "You''re stupid. When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall. If he is in a hurry, you don''t want your nephew or your sister-in-law to come back alive." Yuanmeng said.

    They want to make trouble for Gu siting, but they can''t drive him to the end, or youyou and Weiwei will be in danger.

    What''s more, such a serious matter, when they expose themselves to be gossip, do they still want to live a peaceful life in the future?

    "Oh." Fu Shiyi shrunk his neck angrily.

    Yuan dream depressed place a cigarette, looked at the time said.

    "Now let''s see if there''s a little clue about the child in Vivian''s side, so that we can lock in the target as soon as possible."

    Fu Hanzheng is silent. Counting the time, she is almost connected to the video of her child.

    ¡­¡­

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    In fact, the family is still at breakfast.

    Gu Weiwei got up early. As soon as she went downstairs, Luo Qianqian and Heitian Huizi followed her.

    Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance got up early and went downstairs together.

    "When can I see the child?" Gu Weiwei asked directly.

    Gu siting is sitting leisurely in the dining room and enjoying breakfast. He takes a look at the people he finds.

    "Breakfast is ready, Chinese and Western styles are available, you can help yourself."

    Gu Weiwei''s face was cold. "When can I see the child?"

    "Vivi, you should have breakfast first." Gu siting smiles to remind.

    I don''t need to think about it. She hasn''t had a good meal in China these days.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and sat down furthest away from him, but she chose Chinese breakfast chicken porridge and steamed dumplings.

    Heitian Huizi and Luo Qianqian sit down on both sides of her left and right. Although they are very disgusted with each other, they can''t live with their bodies in the long run.

    A breakfast, who do not want to talk, the atmosphere is extraordinarily cold, and even a faint murderous atmosphere.

    Gu Weiwei ate quickly and sat there quietly waiting.

    However, Gu siting ate slowly, even gracefully.

    In the morning and evening, while drinking tea leisurely, I read several documents sent by Heitian Zhixiong.

    It wasn''t until nine o''clock that I got up and said.

    "Come on, I''ll show you where you can see him."

    As soon as he said he was leaving, several people in Yuanshuo were ready to leave.

    However, Gu siting stressed.

    "Only you can go with me, otherwise It''s OK not to go. "

 Chapter 1748

    "Where do you want to take her?" Carman Dolans asked in a deep voice.

    Gu siting took care of his suit without hesitation. "You can see the child''s place, of course She can choose not to go. "

    Gu Weiwei looked at Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo, and said to her heart.

    "I''ll go with him. You''ll wait here."

    "Vivi..." Luo Qianqian called her nervously.

    "It''s OK. You wait here." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Now it''s Gu siting who decides if she can see you. They don''t have a bargaining chip with him.

    They are determined to follow, he will not take her, so worried about her own.

    Kaman Dolans reaches for Matthew, who pulls out his gun and puts it in his hand.

    "Take it, shoot if you need anything, just don''t want his life."

    Gu Weiwei took the gun without hesitation.

    Then, Gu siting left the door alone and got on the car.

    Heitian Zhixiong drives a car and takes two people to leave the house.

    They went out on the front foot, Kaman Dorrance said to Yuanshuo on the back.

    "Let the people outside follow, don''t follow too closely, make sure where they have gone."

    Yuan Shuo immediately called and drove out in person.

    Gu siting''s car drove away from the house and crossed the city to another direction opposite to the house.

    Along the way, Gu Weiwei looked out of the window indifferently and didn''t want to say a word more.

    Gu siting looked at her from beginning to end. "Wei Wei, I know you hate me, or even I can''t die."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t make a sound. She didn''t even have a look on her side.

    Only Gu siting looked at her and said to himself.

    "But I give you this life now. I live you live, I die you die."

    "If you would rather be with Fu Hanzheng, then even if we die together, I will never be complete."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei''s shaking fingers slowly clenched into a fist. She was happily reborn and met the love of her life, but the unhappiness was that Gu siting gave her life.

    "Anyway, you''ve let me die once. It''s no surprise that I''ll die again."

    "Vivi..." Gu siting looked at her cold side face with sad eyes and said, "it was my fault at that time, but I love you no doubt, otherwise, I will not trade with Gu yunche for you to come back..."

    He didn''t wait for her to appear, and he thought what Gu yunche had done was false.

    But he did not dream that she would be back long ago.

    However, she fell in love with Fu Hanzheng by his side.

    "Love me?" Gu Weiwei smiled sarcastically. "Don''t say that. I''m disgusted."

    Gu siting laughed at himself. He was so disgusted with those who wanted to come back.

    "My mother told me to love someone and know how to be successful."

    "But I can''t do it. If Fu Hanzheng does it, will he do it for you and me?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei ignored him and continued to look out of the window.

    More than an hour later, the car was parked outside a secure building. The security personnel came to verify their identity and opened the door to let their car in.

    The car went in for another ten minutes before it stopped.

    Gu siting got out of the car, took her into the elevator, went through the long corridor to a huge laboratory.

    "What do you say you took me to see the child?" Gu Weiwei takes a look around and feels that this is not the place where the video is connected.

    Besides, if it''s just a video, it can be done in the house. There''s no need to come to this place at all.

 Chapter 1749

    Gu siting walked into the laboratory and pointed to an instrument.

    "Go there and cooperate with them for half an hour, and I''ll let you see the child."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the instrument and felt a little uneasy, but she thought that the child still went to sit down.

    After that, several people in white coats came and pasted a lot of things on her head.

    Then, it was pushed into an instrument similar to an MRI.

    "What the hell is this?"

    "You don''t need to know." Gu said.

    Gu Weiwei sneers, "last time I wanted to have a facelift, what kind of tricks do you want to play this time?"

    Gu siting looked at her and said.

    "This laboratory, which has been built for three years, is ready for you."

    Gu Weiwei gradually felt the headache, but it was still in the tolerable range.

    However, after half an hour, the headache disappeared when I came out of the experimental instrument.

    She didn''t care what it was, she just asked.

    "Now, may I see the child?"

    Gu siting took her into the next room, clicked on the remote control, and the picture of you you sitting on a small bed appeared on the large screen.

    Gu Weiwei''s cold expression suddenly changed, and her eyes turned red in an instant.

    The little child is holding a Brown Plush Bear. She and Fu Hanzheng have bought such a plush bear for two children before, but Tiantian always likes it and youyou doesn''t care about it.

    However, at this time, he is indifferent to other toys, and is only interested in the bear.

    She remembers that the nursery teacher said that when the children are not around their parents, they sometimes like people and things familiar to them to seek security.

    She thought, you you are not such a state of mind, so it would be abnormal to like the little bear doll that was once ignored.

    However, it seems that the little guy is still very good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble.

    She watched, couldn''t help approaching the screen and reaching for the child''s image.

    After a moment of emotional loss of control, her attention gradually expanded from the child to his surrounding environment and voice, hoping to draw useful clues from it, to help Fu Hanzheng find the child in China as soon as possible.

    Gu siting hands her the earphone, "you can talk to that side."

    Gu Weiwei took it, put it on her head with shaking hands, and called softly.

    "You

    In the video, the child hears the familiar voice, looks up for the familiar voice, but finds nothing. His mouth is shriveled, and he seems to cry.

    Gu Weiwei covers her mouth and dare not call him again. She is afraid that he will hear the voice but cannot find herself and cry.

    After all, the people who take care of him now will not be as patient as she and her family.

    She was looking at the child in the video, and suddenly there was a woman''s voice.

    "The power is cut off and the water is cut off. You may go out for lunch..."

    About realized is in the video, that woman did not finish saying to stop.

    However, Gu Weiwei sees a woman''s hand in the video and hands youyou a bottle of milk.

    She also wants to see it carefully. Gu siting has cut off the connection and removed the same earphone.

    "It''s time to go back today."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and left with him in silence.

    All the way, though, I think about every detail I see in the video.

    There were two people. The woman had a medusa tattoo on her arm.

    Besides, there is no water or electricity in their place.

 Chapter 1750

    However, she heard the content just now, so did Gu siting.

    When leaving from the lab, Gu siting saw that she got on the car first and had already dialed a phone in the back.

    "Your position is exposed. Move now."

    That cut off water and power is enough to expose their position in the capital.

    She will definitely inform Fu Hanzheng when she goes back. It will take less than two hours to find the child''s location with Fu''s shrewdness.

    Fortunately, when he came, he didn''t allow Wei Wei to bring her cell phone.

    So now she can''t inform Gu siting of any news. He has time to make other arrangements.

    Gu Weiwei sits in the car and looks at Gu Sitong who dials outside the car. For a moment, she is not sure if Gu Sitong has noticed this detail.

    But now she can''t inform Fu Hanzheng of them. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back.

    It''s more than an hour to go back to the house from the laboratory.

    She went back to Gu''s house, went upstairs directly to her room, took her cell phone and called Fu Hanzheng.

    "Fu Hanzheng, there are two people with Youyou, one of them is a woman. She has a medusa tattoo on her right hand, and the water and power supply are cut off at about 10 o''clock."

    After hearing her words, Fu Hanzheng had no time to ask about her condition, but could only say.

    "I''ll arrange someone to check immediately, you..."

    "I''m ok. Go to him. Hurry up..." Gu Weiwei said, hung up the phone.

    Fu Hanzheng said to Lei Ning immediately after hearing what she said.

    "Two hours ago, there was a blackout in the capital."

    Renin immediately told the technical team to check, less than five minutes to get the results.

    "In Xingping District, today only the emperor has a power outage."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face sank in a moment.

    "Get in the car and go to the neighborhood where you caught that man last time."

    "But there..." Yuan Menghua did not finish, suddenly understood, "you you are nearby?"

    At that time, they found the man who took the child from Qin law, determined his position, and didn''t go to investigate the residents nearby.

    But now, I''m afraid that the real people with youYou live nearby, or even close, and watch them go to fight for a space.

    When they emptied there, they didn''t take people there for a second time.

    The man was a smoke bomb at the beginning to protect the people who were really blessed nearby.

    A few people straightened it out, drove to the other side and informed the nearest people to get there.

    Yuan Meng scolds his mother all the way. They caught the man at that time. They were so close to the child that they I couldn''t find it.

    A group of people rushed to the residential area and went over the remaining residents who had not been investigated in detail.

    Then I found several households with children, and divided them into several groups of people to investigate.

    Finally, a man called to report to renin.

    "It''s on the 15th floor of that one."

    After hearing this, Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng hurried to the past. Their mood was extremely bad.

    The man they caught on the 11th floor didn''t expect that youyou would be taken on the 15th floor.

    When they got to the 15th floor, someone had forced the door of the house open.

    But the room is empty, but there are scattered baby clothes and milk bottles, it can be seen that they are in a hurry.

    "In this way, it should not have happened to go out." Yuanmeng said.

    "Asked the neighbor outside, saying that more than an hour ago, a young couple who lived here hurried out with their children."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t have too much time to think about it. He turned to Lei Ning and said.

    "Check the vehicles leaving in these two hours. It''s working time. There won''t be too many cars going out."

 Chapter 1751

    All to go on, he took his cell phone for a long time to think, just dial Gu Weiwei''s phone.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei got through, she asked anxiously.

    "Have you found it? Did you find it? "

    "We found a place, but they have left." Fu Hanzheng sighed deeply.

    Gu Weiwei thought of the phone call Gu siting made when she came out of the lab and stroked her forehead with a deep sigh.

    "Gu siting should have informed them to leave."

    So obvious clues, she can notice, Gu siting also listened at that time, it is impossible that she didn''t notice.

    "The vehicles they left have been traced. We are already tracking them." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said anxiously.

    "Don''t help on the road. It''s too dangerous."

    If the other side is driving with the child, they chase to save people, in case of a car accident, how can the little child bear it.

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng promised, thought and asked, "did he embarrass you?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei conceals the inexplicable experiment and doesn''t want him to be distracted by himself any more.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a little relief, "I''m going to catch up now and hang up first."

    Gu Weiwei ended the conversation with him and sat down in the room, wondering how to get more clues and find the child faster.

    The door was knocked a few times, Luo Qianqian went to open the door, and saw that it was yuan Shuo who turned aside to let the way.

    Yuan Shuo came in and said to Luo Qianqian.

    "Can you look out, please?"

    Luo Qian nodded, went out and closed the door, and became a door god outside.

    Yuan Shuo took a glass of water and handed it over, "how is it?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "The place is found, but Gu siting let people withdraw first, and then it''s empty."

    "However, the evacuation must be out of his plan. If his plan is in disorder, their chances of finding children will be even greater." Yuan Shuo comforted.

    From the disappearance of the child to the present, Gu siting has calculated every step of the way. According to his plan, they are completely passive.

    Now, because of the accidental information leakage, the two men had to take their children out of their original hiding place.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei reluctantly pulled out a smile.

    "And you, what did he take you there for?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    He and the people he sent only went to the periphery of the experimental building, and there was no way to break in.

    Gu Weiwei thought of the inexplicable experiment she had today, and frankly said.

    "I went to a lab and did an experiment on an instrument before I went to the video with you you, but I didn''t respond very much."

    "Experiments? What experiment? " Yuan Shuo asked.

    "I don''t need to think about it. I want to do the same as last time, either to make my face look the same or to hypnotize me..." Gu Weiwei snorts.

    Yuan Shuo thought for a while, with a dignified face.

    "There''s something strange about that lab, you should try not to accept this condition."

    "But if I don''t accept it, I won''t see you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Now the child is in Gu siting''s hands, she can''t refuse at all.

    "Gu siting did such a big game this time. He didn''t have a complete grasp and would not start to force you back." Yuan Shuo looked at her heavily and whispered, "this time, I''m afraid it''s not just hypnosis. Gu siting has done a very strict secret research. Neither we nor Fu Hanzheng have found out what the project is."

    Gu siting deliberately took her there, only afraid that the research project was related to her.

 Chapter 1752

    Gu Weiwei thought and sneered.

    "Either to study me, a man who has come back from death, or to erase the memory of my rebirth."

    Yuan Shuo pondered for a while and concluded that it was the consequence.

    "I think he wants to erase your memory after becoming muwei. He invited experts in the field of brain and nerve research."

    Gu siting forced her back so hard that he could not just study her death and rebirth to understand him.

    He wants to erase the memory of her rebirth, and make her completely become Vivian who used to live at home.

    "Although there are people in the world who suffer from brain damage and memory loss, but It''s not possible to do this artificially? " Gu Weiwei didn''t believe it.

    But thinking of being in the lab at that time, Gu siting said that the lab had been built for three years, which was prepared for her, and he was still scared.

    "Gu siting has invested a lot of money and manpower in this project. If it doesn''t succeed, he won''t force you back at this time." Yuan Shuo reminded her seriously.

    If he does, erase the memory of her rebirth.

    At that time, don''t say it''s to leave home, just afraid that they will take her away, she doesn''t want to go back to China, which has no memory at all.

    Gu Weiwei said thoughtfully, "but if I refuse to cooperate, I can''t see you again..."

    Today, although we found a clue, Gu siting gave us a step-by-step notice and asked people to evacuate, which made Fu Hanzheng and his family empty again.

    "But this matter You have to be careful. " Yuan Shuo is worried.

    The most important one is the child. If the child can''t find her, he will have to be subject to Gu siting.

    "I see." Gu Weiwei nodded, already had the countermeasure in the heart.

    Yuan Shuo thought and said.

    "Or I''ll get someone to send me a micro bug you''ll wear when you go back?" Asked yuan Shuo.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "It''s useless. Before you go in, you have to go through three checks. Besides, it''s the special satellite signal of Gu''s group. It''s also a waste."

    Since Gu siting took her there, he was on guard against her and would not let her have the chance to inform Fu Hanzheng at the first time.

    "Then tomorrow Still going? " Yuan Shuo asked.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded and said, "now I''m sure it''s just a man and a woman with Youyou, and that woman has Medusa tattoo on her arm. I''m not sure about the rest."

    "Fu Hanzheng asked me to pay attention to who Gu siting''s confidants were. At present, only five people have been identified, but it''s hard to guarantee that the people sent by the royal family are the ones who have been arranged in the past." Yuan Shuo said.

    This time, Gu siting is guarding against Fu Hanzheng, as well as against him and Kaman Dolans.

    "I knew it wouldn''t go so well." Gu Weiwei has learned to be calm since she last jumped into the air.

    At this time, the more anxious they are, the more likely they are to be led by Gu siting.

    "Now there is only one step to see." Yuan Shuo sighed.

    Gu Weiwei turned to the skull ring from Wumeng and said calmly.

    "Master, before finding you you, no matter what happens here, don''t tell Fu Hanzheng for the moment, and don''t let qianqianhe and Huizi tell him."

    "But I don''t want to say that Fu Hanzheng is only afraid of being more anxious." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "then tell him I''m all right. "

 Chapter 1753

    Yuan Shuo looked at her silently for a long time, and finally nodded in compromise.

    "But, under the premise of your safety, if it comes to an extraordinary period, I can''t hide it from him."

    Fu Hanzheng believed that he and Kaman Dolans were here, so she did not stop her from looking back home.

    If they don''t take care of them here, don''t say Fu Hanzheng is distressed. They can''t get over it.

    "I see." Gu Weiwei agrees.

    Before finding Youyou, she didn''t want him to worry about her at home.

    "Besides, Kaman asked me to ask you, Gu siting What are you going to do? " Yuanshuo sat down on the sofa opposite her and conveyed the meaning of Kaman Dorrance.

    "Now I just want to find you. As for the others I don''t want to think about it. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo said that she understood that the child had not been found yet, and she did not think about the future.

    However, Gu siting didn''t solve it. This time, he failed. As long as he didn''t give up, he didn''t try his best to destroy her life twice or three times in the future.

    "At that time, if you want to deal with it by yourself, you can do it by yourself. If you don''t want to deal with it by yourself, leave it to Kaman and me."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei did not ask more, but did not hesitate to agree.

    Yuan Shuo said what he wanted to say, got up and opened the door, smiled and nodded at Luo Qianqian, which was a kind of thanks.

    Luo Qianqian returns to the room and sits on the sofa with Gu Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, do you still know what I don''t know about Gu yunche?"

    Recently, she felt that Gu yunche was not like what she knew.

    Since vivi''s child disappeared, she has lost contact with him for many days after she made a phone call with him.

    She didn''t know where he had gone or what he wanted to do.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her. "He still didn''t contact you?"

    Luo Qianqian nodded. "Suddenly, he found that he didn''t really know him."

    "Thousands, I appreciate your consideration for me, but your own feelings, do not mix with my things." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    The contradiction between Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche is mainly due to her affairs.

    "But he should not..." Luo Qianqian said half and choked.

    "What he likes is you. It''s enough to treat you well. As for me and my family, he has his consideration." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Gu siting is the originator of everything. She doesn''t need to commit Gu yunche.

    After all, he didn''t owe her anything.

    Luo Qianqian wiped his face. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have told you that at this time."

    Her son hasn''t been found, and she is in danger, but she still bothers her with her own affairs.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much. Just know what you want best. Don''t worry about me or the people around you."

    Gu yunche cares about Luo Qianqian, just like Fu Hanzheng only cares about her, not the people around her.

    They were just talking. Heitian Huizi came back and closed the door.

    "Vivi, my cousin left Japan for China. I suspect it was Gu siting who arranged it. "

    "You let Fu Hanzheng pay attention to him. Maybe you can find the child along the way."

    At this time, his cousin went to China quietly. Nine times out of ten, it was because of the child.

    Gu Weiwei listened and immediately sent the information to Fu Hanzheng.

    Probably because today''s video found a flaw, the two people with youYou emergency evacuation, disrupted Gu siting''s original plan, so they arranged people to take over.

 Chapter 1754

    Dusk came, and it was time for dinner.

    Heitian Zhixiong came upstairs and knocked on the door. "Miss Wei, Mr. Gu asked me to invite you downstairs for dinner."

    "I don''t want to." Gu Weiwei didn''t open the door either, and refused the invitation directly.

    Heitian Zhixiong was silent outside for a few seconds, warning.

    "If Miss Wei wants to see the child tomorrow, it''s better to go."

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and came back to this.

    Now he can do nothing but threaten her with youYou''s safety.

    Heitian Huizi opens the door and stares at Heitian Zhixiong outside.

    "I''ve been reading you wrong for so many years."

    Gu siting is crazy. He supports him to do evil.

    Heitian Zhixiong said, "Huizi, it''s time for you to go back. Your children miss their mother very much, and You can''t change anything by staying here. "

    "It''s my business to go or not to go." Heitian Huizi said, and then prepared to go downstairs with Gu Weiwei.

    However, after just two steps, he was stopped by Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Your meal is in the West Hall. Gu doesn''t want to be disturbed."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Heitian Huizi and Luo Qianqian who are going with her. "It doesn''t matter. You go to the West Hall for dinner."

    Now youyou is still in his hands. Naturally, what he says is what they can''t disobey.

    After that, she followed Kuroda Shio downstairs and sat down at the other end of the dining room table.

    However, she just lowered her eyebrows and did not want to look at the person sitting opposite.

    Gu siting dined gracefully with a silver knife and fork. "I know you just want to get the clue of that child so that Fu Hanzheng in China can find the child as soon as possible."

    She informed China today, and he knew it.

    However, Gu Weiwei did not respond to his words, silently eating, and completely took the opposite person as the air.

    "Unless I let that child go back, Fu Hanzheng can''t find it." Gu said confidently.

    Gu Weiwei took a napkin and swabbed the sauce on her lips. "What''s that lab doing?"

    "I thought you wouldn''t care about that except for that kid." Gu siting chuckled.

    "Since I''m the subject of the experiment, I have to be curious." Gu Weiwei said in a cold voice.

    Gu siting looked at her without any concealment.

    "It''s an instrument that operates on the human brain, horse body and cerebral cortex."

    Gu Weiwei scoffed and hooked her lips. She guessed it.

    The horse body and cerebral cortex of human brain are the places where memory is stored. She really wants to erase the memory after her rebirth.

    "I couldn''t get the drugs and hypnosis last time. I want to use that broken instrument to control my memory this time?"

    "I know you hate it, but you can''t refuse it." Gu said.

    Because that child is in her hands, even if she is not willing to accept the experiment, she cannot refuse it.

    "I can''t refuse, but you may not succeed." Gu Weiwei finish saying, put down the knife and fork to get up, "I eat well."

    "You didn''t drink." Gu siting reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei took up the red wine cup and drank it all at once. She looked at the end of the long table like a young man of British aristocracy.

    "Gu siting, I think you have some misunderstandings. Even before meeting Fu Hanzheng, I didn''t love you."

    "Even if I don''t meet him, I won''t fall in love with you, because You''re the way I hate it. "

 Chapter 1755

    Gu siting kept calm on his face, shaking his hands with knives and forks.

    "No, it is not."

    "Maybe I didn''t know, but I met someone I really like. I know That''s not love. " Gu Weiwei said indifferently.

    Gu siting put down his knife and fork and took a sip of red wine, but he felt strangely sour.

    Ho, who do you really like?

    What she really likes and falls in love with is only the damned Fu Hanzheng?

    "I don''t understand love when I was young, but if I really like it, I will try my best, but I never thought of trying to win a little bit from here."

    "Living together at home, I knew that when I was dealing with Dorrance, I was clean as early as the day I died."

    ¡­¡­

    At that time, she didn''t meet men other than Gu siting and Yuan Shuo. Gu siting said she liked her, and she didn''t feel disgusted.

    But when she really falls in love with Fu Hanzheng, she doesn''t love Gu Sitong at all.

    Because, if Fu Hanzheng treats her like that, she will be choked with heartache and ask for a result anyway.

    However, after Gu siting alienated her for some reason, she asked several times why she couldn''t get the result, and simply lived in Yuanshuo for a long time.

    Moreover, in the years of yuan family, she also had a very comfortable life.

    "Enough, stop it." Gu siting interrupted her in a deep voice.

    He didn''t want to hear Fu''s name and his story from her again.

    Every word was like a knife in her heart.

    His favorite girl, but fell in love with his hateful enemy.

    Gu Weiwei no longer said, left the restaurant and went upstairs to stay in the room. She didn''t want to see him again.

    Gu siting is sitting alone in the restaurant where the food in front of him is cold.

    He didn''t believe that she had never loved him at all.

    If there are not so many things, no Lingyan, no Fu Hanzheng, they will not go to the present situation.

    She scolds him for being mean, and he can''t help her and Fu Hanzheng.

    He is the one she grew up with. He paid a heavy price for her. His Vivian must be his.

    Heitian Zhixiong saw Gu Weiwei leave. He entered the restaurant and asked after a long time.

    "President Gu, would you like to prepare a new meal for you?"

    "No need." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    "From the company You may have to go. " Heitian Zhixiong reminds me.

    Gu siting sat for a long time, then got up to change clothes and set out for the company.

    Now it''s time for Gu to take charge of Fu''s group. He should take charge himself.

    This time, he not only wanted Fu Hanzheng to lose her lost children, but also lost the business territory of Fu''s management for many years.

    As he drove, Heitian told him what he needed to report, and finally said.

    "Mr. Gu called and said that Miss Luo Qianqian was at home and could not be hurt at all."

    "Well." Gu siting answered casually.

    Her goal is Wei Wei. As for Luo Qianqian, she is just an outsider.

    When it''s finished, just send her back to China. He has no intention of doing anything to her.

    "Fu Hanzheng''s people have been chasing after the child. Fortunately, they are separated from each other, so they can hide for a while." Kuroda took a look in the rearview mirror and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult for Miss Wei to see the children tomorrow."

    Today''s evacuation is in a hurry. They have hardly brought anything and haven''t settled down in a safe place.

 Chapter 1756

    The capital of China.

    Although Fu Hanzheng found the place where youyou was through Gu Weiwei''s instructions, he was a little late.

    Finally, they traced the vehicles they had escaped from. When they found the vehicles, the two men had already fled with youYou.

    However, Fu followed the clue all the way and caught the man among them.

    Unfortunately, he was separated from the woman with Youyou, so he caught one of them, but still failed to save the child.

    Yuanmeng and Leining repeatedly forced confessions and tortures, but they still failed to pry open each other''s mouth.

    Yuan dream a round is over, handed over to Lei Ning, oneself come out to smoke to alleviate mood.

    "It''s a strict mouth, and now she won''t say where she''s gone with her children."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold and heavy. "Wei Wei said that someone from Heitian family has come to China, let''s keep a close eye on him. He may go to meet the woman with the child."

    Yuan Meng nodded and turned to look at Fu Hanzheng''s serious black eyes.

    "Now that the arrangements have been made, you''d better go back to sleep. I''m afraid you''ll die of exhaustion."

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head and said no.

    "If you can''t sleep, Fu Shiyi has brought you sleeping pills from He Chi." Yuanmeng said.

    "Do you think I''m in the mood to sleep now?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    His son hasn''t been found yet, and his wife is still in someone else''s hands. He is suffering from hell in his heart every minute. How can he sleep.

    "But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid your wife and son haven''t come back. You should report to the king of hell first." Yuanmeng said.

    At present, he is black and green, and his eyes are bloodshot like a pearl net. He has been resting for so many days, almost relying on willpower.

    But, in the end, it is a person who needs to rest.

    Fu Hanzheng has no words, but he doesn''t want to go back to rest.

    "You''re not going, are you? I''ll tell vivi right now..." Yuan Meng said, then took out his mobile phone to make a gesture to report to Gu Weiwei, who is far away in country a.

    Fu Hanzheng stared at her for a few seconds and finally compromised.

    "I''ll go back and ask for any clues. Let me know immediately."

    Finish saying, get on the car but prepare to go to the old house to see daughter.

    As soon as his car arrived outside the old house, it was blocked by several cars of the Qin family.

    Lord Qin, Qin man and Qin Lang were waiting outside the entrance. When they saw his car, they stopped in the middle of the road.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the car, opened the door and went down, glancing at several people.

    "I think the meaning of our Fu family has been expressed clearly."

    Old master Qin approached on crutches and said sadly.

    "Han Zheng, the thing about our children is that our Qin family can''t deal with you, but please look at our love for so many years..."

    "If I didn''t look at the love between the two families, you think I would still save his life now?" Fu Hanzheng''s cold voice interrupts the words of old master Qin, and there is no respect in the past.

    "Fu Hanzheng, Xiaolv is young and ignorant. Whether he or my eldest brother has learned a lesson this time." Qin man looked at the cold Fu Hanzheng and said, "we don''t want anything else, but please give us the antidote. He can''t bear it any longer."

    "He is young and not sensible, and my son is not younger or innocent than him?" Fu asked mockingly.

    Over the years, the Fu family admitted that they had not treated the Qin family badly.

    However, they have dealt with his son, causing him to lose his son and his wife to go away.

    If not for now, he would not let the Qin family live so easily.

 Chapter 1757

    "Fu Hanzheng..."

    Qin man wanted to plead again, but was interrupted by Fu Hanzheng''s extremely cold words.

    "If you come to me again, I''m afraid it will make him worse."

    Speaking, someone has come out of the old house and forced several people of the Qin family away.

    Fu Hanzheng got on the car and drove into the villa where the old house was located.

    Old man Qin can''t stand the blow. The whole person shakes and can hardly stand.

    "Dad, you don''t know what kind of person Fu Hanzheng is. It''s no use asking him at this time?" Qin Lang took hold of the old man and looked at the direction of the old house of the Fu family.

    "Now, you can always die." Qin man said.

    The old man loves his grandson, but he can''t bear to see Xiaolv suffer such hardship, so he insists on coming to Fu''s house.

    However, Fu Shengying and his wife refused to meet them, and they have been waiting here for nearly ten hours, until Fu Hanzheng came back.

    But if other people in Fu''s family will be soft hearted, Fu''s cold-blooded heart will not be merciful at this time.

    The eldest brother and the younger law are to his son, that is to touch his scale.

    Moreover, yesterday I got the news that not only the child did not find it back.

    Gu''s family also took the child as a threat, and slightly went to country a, so it''s no wonder Fu Hanzheng is not in the mood to deal with them now.

    "No, I want to wait here..." Lord Qin insisted.

    "Don''t say you''re waiting here. Even if you kneel here, they won''t feel soft." Qin man said in a deep voice.

    Several elders of the Fu family dote on the two little ones. If the children don''t come back in a day, they hate the Qin family.

    "But Xiaolv looks like that..."

    "The doctor has not said that the dose will not be fatal, and the medicine has relieved his pain." Qin man said as he and Qin Lang helped him to the car.

    Fu Hanzheng is so worried about his children and Weiwei''s going to country a, and now Gu is targeting Fu''s group. How can they manage Qin''s affairs.

    Qin Laozi is helped to get on the car, looking at the direction of the Fu family''s old house, he is not so willing to leave with nothing.

    "It''s an eventful time for Fu Jia now. We''ll disturb them for such a matter. They have no mood or time management." Qin man sighed and sat in front of him, ready to drive. "You know that he loves his grandson. Don''t they love his grandson? That kid is so young. I told you that if Xiaolv wasn''t like that now, I would have torn off his skin..."

    "That''s all. Go back." It''s not what old Qin said to him.

    Mrs. Fu just changed clothes for Tian Tian after taking a bath. Seeing Fu Hanzheng''s haggard face when he came back, her eyes twinkled with tears.

    "You said you, told you, must take care of own body first, you see you..."

    Fu Hanzheng took over his daughter and hugged her. "Didn''t she have a fever yesterday?"

    "I''ve called a doctor to see it. It''s much better to get rid of the fever." Mrs. Fu said, afraid that he was worried.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed his daughter''s soft hair. "That''s good."

    Old Fu got up and approached. "Is there any news from Vivian? How is she? Did Gu siting embarrass her

    The matter of her son hasn''t been solved yet. Wei Wei is forced to go home again, but it''s really hard for him.

    "Fortunately, they took care of Yuan Shuo." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although yuan Shuo said that everything was well with her family.

    However, with his understanding of Gu siting, he forced her to go back, which must not be so simple.

 Chapter 1758

    "Shi Yi didn''t say that he had caught someone, but there was no news of youyou?" Old lady Fu asked anxiously.

    Such a small child, it has been taken away for several days.

    If the people with him don''t take good care of him and give him a good meal, they really can''t think how many crimes their children have to suffer.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down with his daughter in his arms and said briefly about the situation.

    "Wei Wei found a clue from the video connection early in the morning, but we were still a little late. Gu Sitong asked someone to evacuate. We only caught one of them. At present, there is no available clue from his mouth."

    Mrs. Fu sighed sadly, "I don''t know how you are now."

    "Listen to Wei Wei, you you are OK. You are not sick or hurt." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Gu siting has arrested you you. He just wants her to go back. Now everyone has gone back. Isn''t he willing to let the child go?" Fu Shengying said in a deep voice.

    Fu''s wife and Fu''s old lady took a squint at him. "It took him so much effort to catch you, and he would be so kind-hearted?"

    This old bigoted, until now still think it is because of Wei Wei, just hurt you to be kidnapped.

    But he didn''t think about it. Youyou was born by Vivian. Did her mother''s idea hurt her son so much?

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is slightly cold. "If you can''t accept the mother of the child all the time, you don''t have to be the grandfather of the child."

    Wei Wei was forced to go home for the sake of youyou''s safety. He didn''t help anything from the beginning to the end, and here he accused Wei Wei of killing two children.

    Even his own father could not accept his malicious slander of his wife at such a time.

    Fu Shengying angrily closed his mouth and left the living room to avoid provoking internal conflicts.

    Mrs. Fu immediately asked the servant to prepare dinner for him, urging him.

    "I''ll hold the baby. You go to eat something. Shiyi says you haven''t had a good meal these days."

    "Wei Wei was here in the past two years. You''ve got a good stomach condition. Don''t commit it now."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and didn''t refuse Fu''s kindness.

    Although there is no such mood and appetite to eat, it will take a while for Weiwei to find her son and get her back from her family. He can''t wear out his body first.

    After a simple meal, he received a call from Yuanmeng saying that he had caught the man.

    After he answered the phone, he put down his chopsticks and drove to the car.

    "The grandson said that if their hiding place is exposed, they will go to the next alternate place, and they all know one place."

    "Leining has already taken people, but The woman did not pass with her blessing. "

    ¡­¡­

    "Another place, he didn''t know?" Fu asked.

    "I don''t know. Gu siting should have left a place for one of them. In case of separation and arrest of the other, I''m sure to go to the safe place only I know." Yuan Meng said clearly.

    Although I have been away from country a for some years, I still have some understanding of the way Gu siting acted.

    "And how do they relate to each other?" he said Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "It''s said, but the other side estimated that he was caught. The number has been turned off." Yuanmeng said helplessly.

    I thought I could get some useful clues when I caught this one.

    As a result, his clues are all useless nonsense.

 Chapter 1759

    Fu Hanzheng, who has always been calm and steady, turned around and smashed the engine cover.

    Every time I get a little clue, I can see that it is close to the child, but in the end it is nothing.

    Mingming''s son is in the capital of China where he is. He can''t find him. This feeling really annoys him.

    Fu Shiyi came out just in time to see his brother out of control and hurriedly approached to comfort him.

    "Brother, my sister-in-law will not be able to see you tomorrow. Maybe there will be new clues to help us find you."

    "There has been a mistake today, and Gu siting will be careless again?" Fu asked.

    Today, because the two people watching the children are speechless, they find their hiding place, which will reveal their location. It is impossible to have a second time.

    Moreover, the longer vivi stayed at Gu''s house, the more uneasy he felt.

    But youyou is not out of danger for a day, and she can not leave home for a day.

    "Gu Sitong knows that you are his biggest chip, so he has made countless arrangements to prevent you from finding children." Yuan Meng said helplessly and angrily.

    Now Gu siting can threaten Wei Wei, so that Fu Hanzheng has no time to care about the loss of Fu Group, all because the child is in his hands.

    Once he loses the child, all the advantages will be overturned.

    Therefore, he is also anxious to protect this chip, and has made great efforts.

    "But what can I do? If I don''t find you, my sister-in-law can''t come back." Fu Shiyi is angry.

    However, they are always one step late and in a completely passive position.

    Yuan Meng put out the cigarette end and looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "In fact, you and I all know that the key is to start from Gu Jiagu''s office to find you."

    After all, these people are all in accordance with Gu siting''s plan, and it is Gu siting who controls all this.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent, which he knew of course.

    However, because of the missing child, Wei Wei has been greatly hit, and now she is threatened to go home.

    Now we need her to help with the rescue of the child.

    Yuan Meng looked at Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "However, I think Wei Wei is also aware of this, just decided to go home."

    She believed that she would not go back until she had a plan.

    "However, Gu siting tried so hard to coerce her to go back. It was not just coerce her to go back." Fu said in a low voice.

    Although Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance are over there, if you are in Gu siting''s hands, she can''t refuse to resist any request he has made and she should take into account the safety of the child.

    Yuanmeng sighed deeply, but even if they knew, there was no way.

    The child didn''t find it. Even if Vivian knew that Gu siting was upset, she would go back to him.

    Fu Hanzheng soon calmed down and said in a deep voice.

    "Ask that person to give more information about that woman. Even if it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack, you have to keep looking."

    "Now that the man has been asked for half his life, he will have to wait until he wakes up." Yuanmeng said.

    Before let him tell the truth, had already started ruthlessly.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, someone came out and said.

    "Man has woken up."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her sleeve. "OK, I''ll go to work."

    But this one is also worthy of coming out of the home, she tried so many tricks before finally speaking the truth.

 Chapter 1760

    Country a, Gu Zhai.

    The next day, Gu Weiwei went downstairs early to go to the lab with Gu siting.

    However, I searched downstairs, but I didn''t see anyone.

    "Miss Wei, Mr. Gu has gone to the company to deal with affairs. He will not come back until this afternoon." Seeing that she was looking for someone, Heitian Zhixiong confessed to Gu siting.

    "Then when can I see the children?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "This I have no authority to decide. " He said.

    To be honest, he has no access to the laboratory except for the researchers who are isolated from the outside world and the general manager himself.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "When will he come back?"

    "I''m sure I''ll be back before dinner." Kuroda said, pointing to the restaurant and saying, "the restaurant has prepared breakfast for you."

    Gu Weiwei did not refuse, no matter how can not go with their body.

    "Call them all to use Huizi together."

    Heitian Zhixiong went upstairs and informed Heitian Huizi and others.

    After breakfast, Kaman Dorrance proposed.

    "Vivian, can you go out with me?"

    Gu Weiwei looks out, the sun is just right.

    "Good."

    Kaman Dorrance went out and walked with her on the grass outside the house, waiting for a long walk.

    "Gu siting''s lab, Yuan Shuo told me that you can''t go any more."

    "You you haven''t been found. I have no choice." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "But it goes on like this..."

    "Children are more important than a memory." Gu Weiwei said optimistically, "besides, it''s not certain that the experiment will succeed."

    "If he really succeeds, you will forget everything in China, Fu Hanzheng, the child, then..." Kaman Dorrance looked around and saw that Heitian Zhixiong and Yuanshuo were still far away. He said in a low voice, "at that time, that child will no longer be of use to Gu Sitong. Do you think he will be kind enough to let the child go?"

    No, Gu siting can''t, he can''t let that child go, and even torture Fu Hanzheng and the whole Fu family with that child.

    "I didn''t come back to be at his mercy." Gu Weiwei only said this.

    After that disappointment and hope, she knew that the success rate of finding you in China was very low.

    Only here can we get more clues about children.

    That''s why she chose to come back.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at her for a while. "What do you want to do?"

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled, but did not speak.

    "What do I need to do?" Kaman Dolans asked again.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "Not yet."

    Kaman Dorrance was a little lost. He had not fulfilled his father''s duty to her in the past years, but also sent her to his family, so that he was involved in so many troubles.

    Now he wants to do something for her, but she doesn''t need it.

    "It''s not rejecting your kindness, but it''s not letting you get involved in it." Gu Weiwei thought about it and said, "if there is any, please don''t tell Fu Hanzheng what I''m doing here, especially the experiment, before Yuan Shuo and you get out of danger."

    Kaman Dorrance was silent for a moment, nodded solemnly, and agreed to her request.

    Finally, he added.

    "After this incident, Gu siting can''t be killed, but he can''t let it happen again."

 Chapter 1761

    Gu siting came back before dinner. Gu Weiwei has been waiting in the living room.

    But not to wait for him, but to see the child today.

    "When can I see the child?"

    Gu siting gave his coat to the servant and went straight to the restaurant.

    "After dinner."

    Gu Weiwei also didn''t want to waste time to push, followed into the restaurant, and quickly used the meal.

    However, Gu siting, sitting in front of her, had a very elegant and casual meal. He only put down his knife and fork for nearly an hour.

    They left Gu''s house and drove to the lab. They were speechless all the way.

    When she arrived at the laboratory, Gu Weiwei didn''t have the slightest excuse to accept the experiment.

    However, this time, the time was extended from half an hour to an hour, and the headache was stronger than before.

    Moreover, the headache did not stop until the end of the experiment.

    Gu siting watched her rubbing her temples and asked a British researcher.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "This is a normal phenomenon in the experiment. People who have been tested before also have such symptoms, but it will be relieved with special analgesic drugs."

    "And the medicine?" Gu siting asked.

    Immediately someone took the medicine and water. He took it and handed it to Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s a headache reliever."

    Gu Weiwei took a look, took it and put the rest into her pocket.

    "Can I see the children now?"

    Gu siting took her to the room where the video connection was last time. He contacted the person with youYou in person, and then the video connection was successful.

    Youyou is lying on the small bed, holding a small toy and looking at the camera curiously.

    Such eyes make Gu Weiwei feel that the child is looking at her.

    This time, there was almost no sound over there, and only the small bed where youyou was photographed.

    She thought that yesterday''s event made them all alert. She was afraid that the video connection would be made in the future, and she could only see such a picture.

    In this way, she could not guess the environment of youyou and what the person with her was like.

    Gu siting sits aside and looks at the indifferent and alienated girl in front of him. At the moment, he looks at the children in the video with tender eyes. He glances at the baby on the screen who looks like Fu Hanzheng. His eyes are cold and sinister.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the child in the video, regardless of whether the woman at the other end of the video listens to it or not, and tells a bunch of baby care notes.

    After that, he looked at Gu siting and warned him.

    "You''d better let your people take care of my children."

    Gu siting kept silent for a moment and told the people there to do as required.

    "I hate him, but now he''s very important. I won''t let anyone hurt him."

    After all, a baby is too fragile to be taken to hospital.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes flashed a cold light, his meaning, until his goal was achieved, you you will not be important.

    Of course, she would not be naive to think that as long as she did everything according to his requirements, he would be merciful and let go of the blessing.

    Half an hour of video connection time soon ended, and the person at the other end of the line stopped on time.

    Gu siting looked at her and said, "now, can we go back?"

    Gu Weiwei left the laboratory indifferently, then returned to Gu''s home and handed the bottle of medicine to Yuan Shuo.

    "Find out what''s in this bottle of medicine."

 Chapter 1762

    Yuan Shuo took the medicine and personally sent it out to test the ingredients of the medicine. In the middle of the night, he returned home.

    "It''s just a painkiller. Did Gu siting give it to you?"

    Gu Weiwei took the medicine bottle and took it again with water to relieve the headache that started to attack faintly again.

    "Why give you this, is it the experiment..." Yuan Shuo thought about it, only because of the experiment, her body began to feel sick.

    "It''s just a bit of a headache, but it''s not particularly serious." Gu Weiwei smiled a little and indicated that he was at ease.

    However, Yuanshuo did not feel relieved at all.

    "Vivi, I know you''re worried about kids, but..."

    "I know what to do." Gu Weiwei interrupted him with a smile, yawned and said, "I''m sleepy. Go back to have a rest."

    Yuan Shuo sighed helplessly and had to leave her room.

    However, Gu Weiwei did not really fall asleep after he left.

    After the video connection on the first day, Gu siting was on guard.

    In the video connection after that, all she could see was the little bed where youyou was. There was no surrounding picture, no voice outside youyou.

    Gu Weiwei will go to the lab for the experiment every day, and then connect with youYou video for half an hour.

    However, as the number of experiments increased, her headache response became more and more intense, and the analgesic drugs could not be relieved.

    On the bench six days later, she was almost shocked by the pain.

    Gu siting looked at the instruments that monitored her body data, the abnormal changes of the data, and looked at the person in charge of the experiment.

    "Why?"

    "These I have reported to you in previous reports. " The person in charge replied cautiously.

    Gu siting looked at the man with cold sweat on the instrument platform. He felt sad and guilty.

    "Find a way to make her feel better."

    The person in charge immediately told the assistant, "inject her with analgesic drugs."

    After receiving the injection, Gu Weiwei fell asleep for more than an hour. When she woke up, she looked at her lab blankly.

    "What are you doing?"

    Gu siting was surprised and asked the person in charge of the experiment in a low voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "According to the previous experiment, she is now There should be a reaction, maybe a period of memory loss. "

    Gu siting listened and asked.

    "Vivi, today''s video connection, it''s almost time."

    "Video connection?" Gu Weiwei''s face was puzzled. When she saw the person who asked her, there was a deep hatred in her eyes. "Gu siting, you Why are you here? "

    Gu siting looked at her eyes and face doubtfully. Her reaction seemed not to remember that she wanted to watch the children in the video.

    In the past, the completion of the experiment will put forward this requirement. Today, it seems that we can''t recall the video connection.

    He thought about it and opened the picture of the child from his cell phone.

    "Do you know this child?"

    Gu Weiwei stared at the picture for a long time and looked up at him incredulously.

    "Fu Hanzheng What''s the relationship with this child? Why Why is the child so like him? "

    "Yes, he is Fu Hanzheng''s child." Gu said.

    "Fu Hanzheng Fu Hanzheng''s children? " Gu Weiwei''s eyes were shocked and hurt. She shook her head repeatedly and denied, "no, no, he can''t have children..."

    Gu siting frowned and stared at the picture in front of him, shocked and distressed.

    She really doesn''t remember that kid?

    Moreover, I don''t remember that it was her and Fu Hanzheng''s children.

    Even thought that it was Fu Hanzheng and other people''s children.

 Chapter 1763

    Although, such a reaction is what he expected.

    But he couldn''t believe it all.

    After all, when he first caught her back, she cheated him by acting.

    Gu Weiwei came down from the instrument platform and rubbed her head in a trance. Her eyes and canthus were splitting to look at Gu siting.

    "What have you done to me?"

    "Why am I here? Why am I here?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting observed her and did not answer her questions.

    Gu Weiwei, unable to get an answer, murmured to herself, holding the instrument stand.

    "No, it can''t be Fu Hanzheng''s child."

    "It''s impossible for him to betray me. It''s impossible..."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting approaches and reaches out to help her, but Gu Weiwei pushes her away.

    "Don''t be hypocritical here. You''re ruining my wedding. You''re ruining the happiness I want most!"

    "I hate you, I hate you!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, she became hysterical.

    In the end, it was the people in the lab who used sedatives to calm her down.

    Gu siting looks at the person lying on the sofa sleeping in the past. If her memory starts to appear missing, as the experimenter said, then her memory should go back to her wedding with Fu Hanzheng after the cancellation.

    However, all this he hoped for, but he could not believe it for a while.

    He asked everyone in the laboratory to analyze the data in detail, and finally the person in charge came to report.

    "President Gu, her emotions and reactions are very strong compared with those of the previous days. We all agree that the experiment is starting to work."

    "Don''t forget, she''s an actress." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    If it hadn''t happened last time, he might have believed everything now.

    But with the lesson of the last time, he couldn''t believe her as she is now.

    "But we really don''t see anything different." The person in charge said helplessly.

    Gu Sitong was silent for a while. "Get me a wheelchair."

    Soon, another wheelchair came.

    Gu siting moved the sleeping man to a wheelchair, pushed him away from the lab, and then put him in the car and brought him back to Gu''s house.

    Whether she really started to lose memory, or wanted to cheat him, go back to see her and Yuan Shuo''s reaction.

    When I returned to Gu''s house, Gu Weiwei woke up.

    Yuan Shuo several people are because they come back later than usual and worry to stay in the living room, see two people come in immediately welcome up.

    "Vivi!"

    "You Why are you all here? " Gu Weiwei looked at Yuan Shuo and Luo Qianyi in a dazed way.

    "We came back with you, Vivian, you What''s the matter? " Luo Qianqian feels something wrong.

    "Come back together?" Gu Weiwei frowned and asked, "why come back together?"

    "You came back because youyou was kidnapped. We came back with you. Why don''t you remember?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Gu Weiwei is more confused, "you you? Who is youyou? "

    Luo Qianqian is shocked. You you are her and Fu Hanzheng''s son. How can she It''s like I forgot.

    Yuan Shuo glared at Gu siting angrily, "what did you do to her? What on earth did you do to her? "

    When I went out this afternoon, I was still fine. How could I come back as if I had amnesia?

    How could she forget why she came back, or even Even her and Fu''s children have forgotten?

 Chapter 1764

    Gu Weiwei faces yuan Shuo and other people who are angry and shocked, but her face is blank.

    Gu siting didn''t answer yuan Shuo''s questions on the spot, just said.

    "She needs a rest."

    Heitian Huizi and Luo Qianqian are ready to come and push the wheelchair Gu Weiwei is in.

    However, Gu siting pushed away.

    "I''m sorry, she can''t get in touch with you any more from now on."

    Although he still suspected that her current memory loss was played out, in case it was true, she continued to contact them, learned everything from them, and remembered it again.

    So now he has to put an end to their contact.

    Gu Weiwei struggles to get up, "master, I don''t want to be here, I want to go to China, I want to see Fu Hanzheng..."

    However, Gu siting stretches out and presses her on the wheelchair, and pushes her into the room at the end of the corridor on the first floor without looking back.

    Yuan Shuo and others came after him, but the door was locked from inside.

    "Gu siting, give me the man!"

    "Gu siting, what are you going to do to her?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei struggles to get up from the wheelchair, but it seems that because of the experiment in the afternoon and the influence of sedatives, people are still dizzy and unstable.

    "Gu siting, do you think that if you destroy my wedding and catch me back, everything will go back to the past?"

    "No way, it''s already impossible."

    Gu siting looked at her expression and eyes. "Do you think the Fu family can accept your surname Gu?"

    Gu Weiwei stared at him with hatred, tears also burst out in an instant, as if he had poked the biggest pain in her heart.

    Gu siting looked at her for a long time, turned to open the door and went out, and turned to lock the door.

    Yuan Shuo saw the man come out and rushed to catch him by the collar.

    "Gu siting, what did you do to Wei Wei?"

    "Nothing." Gu siting smiled quietly and said, "in a word, I will not harm her life. After all, her life is more precious to me than any of you."

    "Let her out, or..." Yuan Shuo drew his gun against his jaw, his tone implied a threat.

    "I wonder if you''ve forgotten where this is and who is in charge now." Gu siting looked down at the gun in his hand and was not threatened at all.

    He won''t kill him, because if he dies, she will.

    Therefore, Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance did not dare to fight against him no matter how much they hated him.

    "Yuanshuo!" Kaman Dolans calls for Yuanshuo.

    Yuan Shuo doesn''t want to let go of the hand that grabs Gu siting''s collar. "Let her out, you have no right to restrict her freedom."

    "It''s not about taking her freedom, it''s about limiting her access to you." Gu said without concealing.

    If at first he believed only half of her memory loss, now he believed at least 70%.

    But he couldn''t believe all the lessons he had learned.

    "What''s that lab for? What are you taking Vivian there for?" Asked Kaman Dorrance.

    Gu siting looked at him and said frankly with the no intention of concealing.

    "That''s a brain neurologist Gu invited from all over the world. It took three years to develop an instrument to erase people''s memory by stimulating the cerebral cortex and hippocampus."

    "You..." Kaman Dorrance was shaking with rage.

    "I changed her life. I can''t complete Fu Hanzheng." Gu siting looked at several people coldly and said, "as long as you don''t interfere, I''ll give that child to you for another half month at most."

    The implication is that if they stop him, he will take the child.

 Chapter 1765

    Don''t say it''s Yuanshuo, Heitian Huizi is also furious.

    "Gu siting, you..."

    Heitian Zhixiong stopped her and whispered.

    "Huizi, this is Miss Gu and Weiwei''s business. Don''t interfere."

    Heitian Huizi watched Gu siting leave, went upstairs to the study and shook off Heitian Zhixiong''s hand.

    "It''s a shame to be a brother and sister with your mother."

    Heitian Zhixiong was indifferent and left quietly to study upstairs.

    However, Gu siting, who went to the study first, was not busy with his work, but watched Gu Weiwei in the room below through a monitor.

    In the monitor, Gu Weiwei is throwing things in the room and trying to open a window to get out of the window. It seems that she is trying everything to escape from the place.

    He looked at it silently for a long time and asked Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Do you think she''s really starting to lose memory?"

    "Not several experiments have been successful before, but now Miss Wei''s situation It should be true. " Kuroda gave him a puzzled look. Isn''t this the result he has been expecting?

    Isn''t that why he spent so much money and manpower researching the project secretly?

    Now that it finally worked, he didn''t seem to believe it.

    "You forget how she lied to me the last time." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    Her acting is famous, so he always has doubts about everything now.

    Kuroda watched the people on the monitor and thought of what she had just said.

    "But now Miss Wei doesn''t seem to have forgotten Fu Hanzheng or what happened in China."

    "She seems to remember when the wedding was cancelled. She didn''t remember what happened after that, how she came back, or the child. She didn''t even ask for a video connection with the child today." Gu said.

    At first, she cooperated with the experiment to see the child, but today she didn''t mention it at all. Even when they mentioned the child''s name, she didn''t respond.

    "If that''s the case, it seems that she will be able to forget everything in China after several more experiments." "But if she doesn''t remember everything in China, what she looks like now How to explain it. "

    After all, she is quite different from what she was.

    "At that point." Gu siting said calmly.

    He could not fully believe that she was really beginning to lose memory.

    However, there was no flaw in her behavior.

    "But what if yuan Shuo and they informed Fu Hanzheng?" Asked Heitian Zhixiong.

    Gu siting''s lips raised a cold, sinister smile. "I hope they let him know."

    He really wanted to see how painful Fu Hanzheng would be if he knew what she was like now.

    However, he knows what he can do. The child is still in his hands, and vivi is in his hands.

    Moreover, if Fu knew, he would contact her.

    In that way, he could be more sure that she was missing memory, and the acting was shown to him.

    Takeo Kuroda took a silent look at him.

    "In order not to let her and Yuanshuo meet again and cause unnecessary trouble, I will stay with her in the laboratory for the time being from tomorrow." Gu said.

    Whether she looks real or pretends, the experiment has to go on.

 Chapter 1766

    After Gu siting and Heitian Zhixiong left, Yuan Shuo and Heitian Huizi lingered outside Gu Weiwei''s room.

    After patting the door for a long time, Luo Qianqian did not hear a response. He looked at several people in Yuanshuo.

    "What should we do now? Do we have to inform Fu Hanzheng?"

    "Not for the time being." Yuan Shuo stopped Luo Qianqian from calling Fu Hanzheng.

    Luo Qianqian looks up at him, "you all see what Wei Wei looks like now, and then conceals Fu Hanzheng. What if it is more serious?"

    What''s more, Gu siting doesn''t allow them to see him now. What''s the difference between this and imprisoning him?

    "But now you tell him, what can you do?" Yuan Shuo said in a deep voice.

    At this time, telling Fu Hanzheng will only add to his troubles.

    Moreover, he thought that Weiwei had pleaded with him again and again before saving Youyou, and never told Fu Hanzheng anything that happened here.

    "Now she can''t remember who you are. Gu siting has locked her up. Who can predict what will happen tomorrow?" Luo Qianqian takes back the mobile phone and insists on informing Fu Hanzheng about the situation.

    Although she didn''t know what kind of disputes she had with Gu family and Gu siting, he saw her and Fu Hanzheng''s feelings along the way.

    Now her situation is very dangerous. They can''t hide it from Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Shuo takes Luo Qianqian''s cell phone. "Now tell Fu Hanzheng that he is going to give up his child and save Wei. She is not here for such a result."

    Although Wei Wei''s condition made him startled, he was also wondering if she did all these things to save youyou when he thought of the things she asked for before.

    But whether it''s true or not, they can''t tell Fu Hanzheng at this time.

    He said that Luo Qianqian and Heitian Huizi were hesitant.

    Vivi ventured back to save the child, not to give up.

    Similarly, she would not want Fu Hanzheng to give up their children for her sake.

    But thinking of the people who are locked in the room now, Luo Qianqian is a little worried.

    "But now she is in such a bad condition. Can we Can you just watch it like this? "

    So many of them are here, but they can only watch Gu siting threaten her again and again.

    "As long as that child is not out of danger for a day, we can''t act rashly for a day." Yuan Shuo said, suppressing his anger.

    For so many days, although Fu Hanzheng has been focusing on the people of Heitian family in China, the other party has deliberately attracted their attention in the past and has not contacted the people with youYou from the beginning to the end.

    Moreover, the woman seems to have evaporated from the imperial capital with youYou and never appeared in any place again.

    Fu''s search is almost all over the world, and so far no children have been found.

    In fact, Weiwei also knows that the key to save the child is Gu siting, so she will choose to come back.

    It is precisely because he understands this that at this time he can''t disclose the situation here to Fu Hanzheng. Although he doesn''t know it himself, now all this is caused by Gu siting, but Wei Wei does it intentionally.

    Of course, he wants the latter.

    "Before the child is safe, the situation here must be kept secret from the Fu family." Kaman Dolans stressed it.

    In vivi''s eyes, the child''s safety is more important than her own.

    Whether he or Fu Hanzheng, it''s OK to take her away from home at this time.

    However, they can take her away, but they can''t take the protection hidden by Gu siting.

    Even if they can save Weiwei now, they are doomed to let her lose that child. Even if she is really out of danger, she will regret her life because of the child.

 Chapter 1767

    The capital of China.

    Fu Hanzheng hasn''t got in touch with Gu Weiwei for several days, although yuan Shuo tells him that Wei Wei is safe there.

    However, he felt more and more uneasy.

    After several days of running, he lost a lot of weight. Sometimes he was too busy to shave his beard, and often saw him look tired and decadent.

    Although the will power is amazing, let him support for many days without rest, but the body is still ultimate.

    While waiting for the news in the car, I fell asleep by accident.

    However, I woke up from a nightmare after a short sleep.

    Fu Shiyi was also dozing off. He suddenly heard his brother call his sister-in-law, which scared him to wake up.

    He turned his head and saw that his brother had waked up, and his face was blue and white with cold sweat.

    "Brother, have you had a nightmare?"

    Finish saying, very intimate handed the tissue to go.

    Fu Hanzheng took over, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took a sip of water, and thought of everything in his dream.

    Fu Shiyi looks solemn at his brother. "Do you dream about your sister-in-law?"

    Just now, I woke up with the name of my sister-in-law.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded. "I dreamed she looked back home."

    "She I''ve already gone to look after my family. " Fu Shiyi said weakly.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and looked very heavy. It seemed that he had a dream.

    "It''s hard not to You are dreaming of our sister-in-law And Gu siting... " Fu Shiyi''s words are tentative, and he dare not speak too frankly.

    Fu Hanzheng''s hand was shaking slightly. "I dreamed that she had been at home all the time, never been to China, never met me..."

    He dreamed that everything between them was just his dream.

    He found her, but she did not know him strangely, and still with Gu siting.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi blinked in a daze and murmured, "although my sister-in-law''s business is quite mysterious, she did come to China, and she was really with you, and she had two children. Dreams are contrary."

    "Yes, dreams are the opposite." Fu Hanzheng mumbled and repeated his words, as if to comfort his over tense heart.

    Probably because I didn''t talk to her in recent days, I was so upset that I had such a dream.

    He raised his wrist, looked at the time, took the phone to call Yuan Shuo to ask about the situation there.

    However, before calling out, he hesitated for a while and then called Luo Qianqian.

    In recent days, Yuanshuo has always said that she is very good and safe over there, which makes him a little hard to believe.

    So he decided to turn to Luo Qianqian.

    Luo Qianqian and Yuan Shuo have just reached an agreement. They will not inform Fu Hanzheng for the time being.

    In a few minutes, Fu''s phone call came.

    She looked at the caller ID, said Chong and Kaman Dolans.

    "It''s Mr. Fu''s phone number."

    Yuan Shuo frowned slightly. "He should be suspicious. Speak well. Don''t let him notice."

    About because these days, his report is always the same as his words, so he has a little doubt about the truth of his words.

    So today, instead of calling him, I called Luo Qianqian.

    With his acuteness, Wei Wei didn''t contact him for a few days. She must have noticed something wrong.

    Fortunately, they have just reached a consensus. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to call at this time.

 Chapter 1768

    Luo Qianqian took a deep breath with his mobile phone and answered the phone.

    "Mr. Fu."

    Fu asked at the other end of the phone, "where''s vivi?"

    "She''s not feeling well. She''s off." Said Luo Qianqian.

    "Uncomfortable?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice became tense.

    "I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''m suffering from cold again. I have a headache. I gave her medicine to rest." Luo Qianqian follows yuan Shuo''s prompt, and doesn''t dare to say the situation is too good.

    If she says she''s all right here, it''s obviously false.

    A person who came here under duress can''t be better.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and asked.

    "Serious?"

    "Well, it''s not particularly serious." Luo Qianqian tries to calm his voice.

    "What''s Gu siting doing to her?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu sitingfei threatens her to look back on her family with such great force. She can''t just keep her clothes and food, because she can''t really stay at home.

    With his understanding of Gu siting, he will definitely do something for Wei Wei.

    After all, the last time he took her to his home, it was drugs and hypnosis, and he intended to make her look like her.

    This time, it won''t be simpler.

    But these days yuan Shuo reports nothing to him, and now Luo Qianqian says it''s just a cold and headache.

    She''s over there, quiet as if she''s missing.

    "Gu siting has restricted her actions, and she is not allowed to contact you again." Luo Qianqian followed yuan Shuo''s cell phone and said.

    Gu siting thought for a long time, "it''s just that, what didn''t he do to her?"

    "Not at the moment, because Mr. Dorrance and they have been there." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Fu Hanzheng thinks about it. Maybe it''s because of Kaman Dorrance''s deterrence. In addition, he recently let Lingyan''s case go. Gu siting and Gu Shi are also worried. So he can''t help it.

    "Well, please take care of her and let me know if you have anything."

    "OK." Luo Qianqian agrees.

    When Fu Hanzheng hung up, she was relieved.

    It''s only in the phone. If she says this to Fu Hanzheng, she has no courage to say it.

    She was relieved, and Yuanshuo was not.

    "He should be just suspicious, he hasn''t found anything yet."

    Luo Qianqian looked at the door of Gu Weiwei''s room and said anxiously.

    "But how many days can we lie to him if it goes on like this."

    What''s more, Fu Hanzheng is smart and wise, and he is not so easy to cheat.

    "Now we can only go one step at a time." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    They also want to start from Gu siting to save youyou.

    However, Gu Sitong himself has been in contact with the person who controls you, even Kuroda Zhixiong.

    And it''s a dedicated satellite phone. The outside phone can''t get in at all. Only Gu siting can contact them.

    It''s hard for them to do that.

    Heitian Huizi didn''t speak very much all the time, and listened to Yuan Shuo''s words to remind him.

    "That laboratory is to stimulate the human brain cortex and hippocampus, and affect people''s memory. He wants to erase all the memories of vivi in China. Now it''s just the beginning, and slowly she will forget more and more people and things..."

    This point, now Heitian Zhixiong also did not hide from him, yesterday met her to question, he told her without concealment.

    Gu siting wants to wipe out everything after Weiwei''s rebirth, so that her memory can only return to the time when she used to live at home.

    He wanted to start all over again in this way.

 Chapter 1769

    Luo Qianqian listened and looked at Heitian Huizi in astonishment.

    No wonder, Weiwei didn''t even remember who youyou was just now. Gu siting took her to the lab these days just to erase her memory.

    "If it goes on like this, isn''t she Forget everything? "

    She doesn''t remember her children now. Gradually she doesn''t remember her and Ji Cheng. Finally Maybe even Fu Hanzheng can''t remember who he is.

    "Not necessarily." Heitian Huizi, with a cold face, said one by one, "this experiment has been successful, but it has also failed a lot."

    "Is that a failure and nothing?" Asked Luo Qianqian nervously.

    "No, failure may lead to confusion in memory, or sometimes remember and forget. The more serious one will lose the ability to remember. What happened in the last minute will be forgotten in the next minute..." Heitian Huizi bit his teeth and said, "Gu siting is a madman."

    "How can he care? As long as Wei Wei forgets everything in China and Fu''s family, it''s enough." Yuan Shuo said in a cold voice.

    As for whether she can remember, he doesn''t care.

    When they heard this, they were still angry, not to mention camandorrans. He listened to their words with a cold face and a deep sense of killing in his eyes.

    "What can I do? If I don''t stop her, vivi will forget what she cherishes most." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She and Fu Hanzheng love each other so much. If she forgets him like this, it will be cruel to them.

    "To save her, everything is based on the child''s safety, which is what vivi asked for." Yuan Shuo stressed.

    Luo Qianqian is in a hurry. "Just to save the children, now we are here to watch. What are we doing?"

    Fu family''s people are looking for children all over the world in the capital. Wei Wei is threatened by Gu Sitong to experiment for the safety of her children. However, they can only stand here and watch everything happen. Nothing can help.

    "Luo Qianqian, anything we do at this time is to add chaos." Yuan Shuo said.

    Of course, they didn''t do nothing, but many things can''t be said to her little girl.

    He and Kaman have been preparing step by step in the dark since they came to their home. They have done nothing?

    Otherwise, there is not so much evidence in Lingyan''s case. Even they are ready to find out how to solve Gu siting after Weiwei has solved the matter.

    Luo Qianqian bit his teeth and approached Yuanshuo. He grabbed the gun he had pinned on his body and went straight to the second floor.

    "A thousand!"

    Yuan Shuo and his party followed closely and saw Luo Qianqian with a gun rushing into Gu siting''s study.

    "Gu siting, let go of Wei Wei''s child, or I will shoot."

    Gu siting reaches out his hand and turns off the monitor. He looks at the Chinese girl with the gun.

    "No one taught you to open the insurance before you shoot?"

    Obviously, this is a man who doesn''t make a gun.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the gun in his hand. After a long time of tossing and turning, he still doesn''t understand how to open the insurance.

    "And if you shoot, I don''t think that kid will come back." Gu said coldly.

    Luo Qianqian can''t make a gun by himself. He simply throws it away. Then he grabs a decorator on the table and smashes it on Gu siting''s head.

    "I don''t know how to use a gun, but I do."

    Gu siting can''t dodge because he is sitting, but his forehead is still hit with blood.

    When Heitian saw this, he immediately stopped him, but Luo Qianqian didn''t give up. He just wanted to beat Gu siting to his head.

 Chapter 1770

    Because Heitian Zhixiong stopped, Luo Qianqian failed to fight Gu Sitong again, but Heitian Zhixiong himself became the target of attack.

    However, they are afraid of what Gu yunche asked, and dare not do to Luo Qianqian.

    Yuan Shuo and his party followed in and watched Luo Qianqian''s murder without any intention of stopping him.

    Heitian Huizi looked at him and whispered.

    "Don''t stop her."

    "No." Yuan Shuo was quiet and smiling.

    Gu siting knows the relationship between Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche, and will not do anything to her.

    So no matter what Luo Qianqian does, they can only bear it.

    Gu siting stood up and left his study when Heitian Zhixiong stopped him. He was ready to go to the company.

    However, Luo Qianqian refused to give up, relying on the flexibility to bypass Heitian Zhixiong and chase out.

    Heitian immediately informed the security personnel at home to stop her from approaching Gu siting again.

    When Luo Qianqian chased the stairs, he was cut down by his bodyguard.

    She was going to go downstairs to chase Gu siting. The bodyguard stopped her. During the fight, Luo Qianqian stepped on the air and rolled down the stairs.

    This scene was unexpected for Yuanshuo. They rushed downstairs to check the situation.

    "Huizi, call an ambulance."

    He thought that Luo Qianqian might be upset by Wei Wei''s appearance, so he went to Gu Sitong to fight.

    I didn''t think she would run after her downstairs and fall down the stairs.

    Yuan Shuo and Heitian Huizi are scared, but Heitian Zhixiong is not so scared. He arranges the family doctor and the ambulance of Sao Paulo hospital.

    However, I caught up with Gu siting who was ready to drive away.

    "President Gu, Luo Qianqian I fell down the stairs and got hurt. "

    Gu Sitong''s face suddenly changed, "is it serious?"

    "I don''t know. The doctor and the hospital have been contacted." Kuroda gave him a careful look.

    At that time, Gu yunche warned that Luo Qianqian could not be hurt at home.

    Now his wife and the old man are in his hands, and this man has always been free, but because Luo Qianqian stayed in China for so long, he specially warned them not to let Luo Qianqian get hurt at home.

    However, Luo Qianqian has been injured at Gu''s home.

    He was worried that if the situation was serious, Gu yunche would not help them protect his wife and father because of Luo Qianqian.

    The ambulance came quickly. Yuanshuo and Heitian Huizi accompanied them to the hospital. Kaman Dolans stayed in the house.

    Luo Qianqian is pushed into the emergency room. Yuanshuo and Heitian Huizi stand outside for a long time.

    Yuan Shuo took Luo Qianqian''s mobile phone, thought for a moment, turned to Gu yunche''s phone, and then edited the information and sent it.

    [Luo Qianqian falls and is injured in the hospital. ]

    sure enough, less than five minutes after the message was sent, the phone came.

    "In which hospital?"

    "Sao Paulo hospital." Yuan Shuo said.

    "How did you fall? What did the doctor say? " Asked the ancient cloud.

    "Just pushed into the emergency room, the situation is not clear, as for how to fall and hurt, you still ask the family members..." Yuan Shuo finished, hung up the phone.

    Although Luo Qianqian went to the hospital, it was not what they wanted to see.

    However, when he came out, he saw that Luo Qianqian''s foot was deliberately stepped on empty.

    She has been contacting Gu yunche these days, but Gu yunche has not returned her phone number or a message.

    She is trying to force him to come out and let Gu yunche and Gu siting stop cooperating by hurting herself.

    However, if she wants to come here, somehow she will discuss with them. It''s not necessary for her to fall like this.

    Fortunately, falling from that position should not hurt too much, but the injury is certain.

 Chapter 1771

    Luo Qianqian''s fall surprised several people in Yuanshuo, but also scared Heitian Zhixiong and Gu siting.

    However, they are not worried about Luo Qianqian. They are worried that Gu yunche will turn against them at this time because she is injured at home.

    After all, if he no longer provides shelter for Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu, they will soon fall into the hands of Kaman Dorrance and become a threat to Mr. Gu.

    Gu siting waited for the doctor to come out in the hospital and asked about the injury.

    "There are some mild concussions. They need to stay in the hospital for 24 hours. In addition, they have serious leg injuries. They are plastered and can''t walk for a short time." The doctor said frankly.

    Gu siting pursed his lips and nodded, "pay attention to her injury."

    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The doctor replied.

    Originally, Sao Paulo hospital belonged to Ling family, but after Ling Yan''s mother and daughter were gone, Gu bought Sao Paulo hospital as Gu''s private hospital.

    So, as soon as Luo Qianqian arrived, he arranged for the best doctor to give first aid.

    Gu siting looked at the time, walked away and rushed to Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Inform Gu yunche, and prepare the monitoring video of the event."

    If Gu yunche wants to be investigated, he will let himself see clearly how people are injured.

    Luo Qianqian is sent back to the ward. Gu yunche follows him in and sighs when he sees that people have already woke up.

    "You are so impulsive that you have to get yourself to this point."

    "I have other ways, and I don''t have to." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Because that child Gu siting hands, they all dare not act rashly.

    But she knew that Gu yunche was the object of his fear.

    However, recently, I intentionally cut off the contact with her.

    Therefore, he can only help his family to get hurt on purpose. He doesn''t think he can get out yet.

    "Do you think that if you fall like this, Gu yunche will turn against his family?" Yuan Shuo asked in tears.

    "It''s better than nothing."

    Luo Qianqian looks at his right foot, which has been plastered with plaster. He does not regret what he did.

    "But you did it beautifully." Said Gu yunche with a smile.

    He thought that in these years, no one dared to fight with Gu Sitong.

    Not only did she fight, but Gu siting couldn''t help it.

    "If someone didn''t stop me, I could have fought harder." Luo Qianqian bit his teeth with hatred, only to hate that he was not ruthless enough at that time.

    "I have informed Gu yunche for you. I don''t know whether he will come or not." Yuan Shuo said.

    Luo Qianqian lies on the bed and hums.

    "Love will not come."

    She didn''t see Shoushou, whose boyfriend can not contact his girlfriend for ten days, wechat doesn''t return, and the phone doesn''t answer.

    "Gu siting and Heitian Zhixiong look very nervous. They should still be afraid of Gu yunche." Yuan Shuo said.

    However, none of them is not afraid of Gu yunche.

    After all, I can''t really beat him.

    Luo Qianqian is silent, of course, she is not so naive, so a fall can make Gu yunche give up and no longer help his family.

    She just wanted him to show up and they had a good talk.

    Although She didn''t know if he would come out to see her.

    For a moment, she said, looking back.

    "There''s nothing wrong with me. Go back first. I''m not sure about Vivian."

    "I still......" Yuanshuo was just about to say that he stayed and the door of the ward opened.

    Gu yunche pushes the door in, the breath is a little hurried, it seems that he is in a hurry on the way.

 Chapter 1772

    Yuan Shuo looked at the people who came in, and looked at Luo Qianqian on the bed, and immediately changed.

    "I''d better go back first and call again if I have something to do."

    With that, he left the ward immediately and took the door with him.

    Gu yunche looked at the girl lying on the bed with plaster on her right foot and bandage on her head, and her eyebrows were frowning.

    "I said, you don''t want to be involved in the family business."

    "Who are you? What do you care about me?" Luo Qianqian looks out of the window.

    Gu yunche knew that she was angry about his intentional loss of contact these days, but he didn''t want to explain it to her too much, just said.

    "Gu Weiwei and Gu''s family affairs are not as simple as you think. Your help is just to make trouble."

    "It''s not easy, but you''ll make it clear to me." Luo Qianqian asked in a cold voice.

    Gu yunche sat down in the chair beside the bed silently, without any explanation, but looked at the injury on her head carefully.

    Luo Qianqian turns around and asks if he still doesn''t speak.

    "Why are you helping Gu siting?"

    At this point, he couldn''t figure out how he could help Gu siting''s crazy guy.

    What''s more, she told him at that time that Gu siting kidnapped Vivian''s child, and he was indifferent.

    This makes her feel that the person she likes is so strange.

    "There are reasons to help." Said Gu yunche calmly.

    "Why can''t you tell me?" Luo qianqianxiang laughs.

    Gu yunche heard the displeasure in her tone, but he nodded his head.

    "Yes."

    Luo Qianqian laughs at himself and says, "I''m thinking recently, isn''t it I never knew the real you. "

    At first, she did know that he had a mysterious origin, and had a unique ability.

    However, from this incident, she can see that he is the only one who believes that the code of conduct, benevolence, righteousness and morality, right and wrong, is nothing in his eyes.

    "Thousands, some things, you don''t know better." Ancient cloud clear voice as gentle as possible.

    His secrets, which are not known to others, are not acceptable to ordinary people.

    "Better not to know?" Luo Qianqian sneers at himself and whispers, "this is not the first time for you to say it. I don''t know the best about this matter. I don''t know the best about that matter. I don''t know what I am in your heart."

    "You are not a thing." Gu yunche blurted out, "I don''t mean that."

    Luo Qianqian is overwhelmed by this saying, "you are not a thing!"

    Gu yunche raises the corners of her mouth and looks at her legs in plaster.

    "In order for me to come out, I have to throw myself like this?"

    "What do you mean? It''s as if I fell like this. It''s not pushed by those people at home, or I won''t fall." Luo Qianqian is upright and vigorous.

    Ancient cloud clear face calm, "they won''t."

    He said hello to Gu siting, so it''s impossible for Gu''s family to do this to her on purpose.

    She couldn''t get in touch with him all the time, so she just wanted him out.

    Moreover, on the way, he received the surveillance video sent by Gu''s family, which she deliberately stepped on.

    "It turns out that the family members are more trustworthy than me." Luo Qianqian hums.

    Gu yunche didn''t argue with him much about it, he asked her.

    "Do you want to stay here in the hospital for medical treatment or send you back to China?"

    "If vivi doesn''t come back, I won''t." Luo Qianqian insists.

    Gu yunche looked at her from head to toe, "well, you still stay in the hospital like this."

    When she came back to China in this way, the elder of Luo family would feel that he hurt her again. After all, since she knew her, she was injured constantly.

 Chapter 1773

    It took a night for Luo Qianqian to understand what he meant.

    She wanted her to stay in the hospital and not go back home.

    However, Gu yunche himself stayed in the hospital to take care of her.

    "I don''t give fluids or change medicine. What do you want me to do in the hospital?"

    Gu yunche pushes Luo Qianqian after breakfast to take a walk in the grass downstairs of the hospital. "When you go home, you will break your other leg."

    Moreover, she looks like this, and he is not assured that she will stay at home.

    Otherwise, with her temper, I don''t know what else to do for Gu Weiwei.

    "Didn''t you help Gu siting, not now?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    "It''s settled." Gu yunche pushed her to a sunny place and said to him that she could easily sit down on the bench.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her firmly. "Wei Wei is kidnapped by Gu Sitong now, and Gu Sitong himself is doing experiments. The situation is very bad, so you can''t be a little compassionate?"

    If he doesn''t help Gu siting, Vivian''s situation is far from so bad.

    "Compassion?" Gu yunche thought about it, and frankly said, "No."

    "You..." Luo Qianqian has qi stagnation.

    "I know you want to help her, but it''s their own business. Even if it''s a friend, you''re an outsider. Don''t get involved." Said Gu yunche.

    Gu Weiwei and Gu siting always have to deal with their own affairs.

    If we don''t solve this problem this time, we will continue to struggle in the future.

    As for the result, he doesn''t care, after all, it has nothing to do with him.

    "You are..." Luo Qianqian is angry.

    Ben thought that he would be able to meet her, and he could persuade him to give up helping Gu siting and save vivi''s children.

    As a result, she has said it several times since last night, and he is still in this attitude of "no oil and salt".

    "Now, you just need to take care of your injuries. It''s nothing to do with you." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian listened and stood up angrily holding the armrest of the wheelchair.

    "I don''t want to keep this injury. I want to keep you here."

    However, she couldn''t walk on her own with one foot plastered.

    Gu yunche stood up and held the man who nearly fell down.

    "Thousand thousand, can we talk about each other, don''t always care about Vivian?"

    Since they met each other, they have had contradictions many times because of Gu Weiwei''s affairs.

    Sometimes, he really doubts whether what she said like him really like him or like him for Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the speaker silently, "I She is my good friend. "

    "But I really don''t want to think you like me for her." Said Gu yunche.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianqian is deeply silent.

    She didn''t know what she had done, which made him think that.

    "You deliberately threw yourself like this. You just wanted me to come out and persuade me to help her, didn''t you?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    So, these days he just broke off with her.

    He knew that the topic of contact between them will always be Gu Weiwei''s business.

    Luo Qianqian lips, speechless.

    She does have such an idea, but it seems that it can''t be realized.

    "I will refuse it." Gu yunche confessed his thoughts and calmly looked at her and said, "no matter how many times you mention it, I will refuse it, and I don''t want to refuse it much, which will affect the relationship between you and me."

    Gu Weiwei''s business, has people who worry about her, far does not need her this friend to do these for her.

 Chapter 1774

    On the second day of Luo Qianqian''s admission, Gu Weiwei was taken to the laboratory by Gu siting.

    Compared with the previous time, Gu Weiwei was almost forced to tie up the instrument to cooperate with the experiment.

    At the end of this experiment, she fell asleep.

    Besides, it''s almost a day and a night.

    Gu siting did not send her to review the house, but placed her in the laboratory.

    Because the company''s business needs to be handled, he did not stay in the laboratory all the time, but first went to the company for a meeting.

    I only told the lab to let him know when she woke up.

    Because Ling Yan''s case was turned over again, and with so much evidence, Gu''s group and King''s room a became the object of national discussion.

    After the company''s shareholders'' meeting, Prince Zhao Qi, King A''s room, called his office in person.

    "Gu siting, because of your business, our royal family has become the object of national spit, you let me down."

    "The matter was set free by the Fu family. I''ll try to keep it down." Gu said.

    Because before he directed people to release false news that was not good for Fu''s group, Fu also treated people in his own way.

    Moreover, so much evidence has been collected, and the recording was apparently made by Kaman Dolans.

    After all, when dealing with Ling Yan''s mother and daughter, he was the only one with them.

    His people, without his permission, would not have handed over such documents to the Fu family.

    "Now that it''s such a big deal and the evidence is clear, how can we keep it down?" Prince Zhaoqi was full of sullen anger.

    Compared with his previous public opinions on Fu''s group, what Fu''s family has done now is really devastating.

    Although the public opinion of Fu group was influential at the beginning, it was fake news after all.

    However, what Fu family released was what happened.

    However, when the royal family was under pressure, I didn''t expect that after so many years, it was used as a weapon to attack them by the Fu family.

    Although Lingyan''s reputation has been destroyed before her death, the mystery of her death is easy to be noticed by the public, especially the suspect is her former fiance, and it involves the royal family.

    Now the people have guessed that the royal family is protecting and caring for their families, and they are all paying attention to this news, how can they keep it down.

    Gu siting rubbed his brow and heart with a headache. "Give me another three days, and I will make sure that things will calm down."

    "For the cooperation of Fu family, I think We should quit. " Said Prince Zhaoqi.

    "It''s all started. Why stop?" Gu siting listened and asked, "are you willing to let go of so many resources and wealth in the hands of Fu family?"

    "Gu siting, the interests are important, but for the royal family, the most important thing is reputation, and then the interests." Said Prince Zhaoqi.

    In such a favorable situation, he was turned over by Fu Group, so he didn''t believe his plan as much as he did at the beginning.

    "We have the child of Fu family in our hands. Fu Hanzheng dare not act recklessly any more." Gu said.

    After hearing this, Prince Zhaoqi hesitated a little and finally said.

    "Three days, only three days for you. It''s not necessary to go on with this plan if you don''t get into the trouble."

    Mingming has Fu Hanzheng''s son in his hand, but he can make himself suffer such a big loss.

    To be honest, he has a little doubt about his ability to handle affairs.

 Chapter 1775

    At the end of the conversation with Prince Zhaoqi, Gu siting leaned against the seat back and sighed.

    Heitian Zhixiong had been standing at his desk for a long time before he asked aloud.

    "President Gu, how to deal with this matter?"

    If it''s just other evidence, they can find a scapegoat to carry it down.

    But the point is, there''s also the recording that CAMAN Dolans asked people to record.

    It not only recorded his voice, but also Ling Yan''s mother''s voice.

    "What did the crisis PR team say?" Gu siting asked in a cold voice.

    "Here are some of the solutions they have come up with." Kuroda put the documents he just received on his desk.

    Gu siting said after reading one by one.

    "No. 3 plan should be adopted, but attention should be paid to the details, and this matter can no longer affect Gu."

    "Yes." Heitian Zhixiong took over and immediately retired for arrangement.

    Gu siting keeps working. After more than an hour, a phone call from the lab tells him that Gu Weiwei has woken up.

    He put down his work, left the company ahead of time, and drove to the laboratory alone.

    Gu Weiwei was shocked to see the man coming in and asked calmly.

    "Mr. Gu, here Where is it? "

    "How can I be here, and how can you be here?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting looked at the speaker carefully. He was called Mr Gu at this time.

    It''s hard not to succeed. When he just went to China and thought he didn''t even know that she was Wei Wei?

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi, this is the place to start all over again. "

    "What What to start over? " Gu Weiwei looked at him with a guilty look, as if she didn''t quite understand what he said.

    Gu siting approached step by step, watching her step by step back, as if he saw through something.

    Although he still didn''t believe it, this instrument really worked, and her memory really began to lose with the experiment.

    However, he picked out no flaws in her every move.

    He clicked the picture of youyou on the monitor and looked at her.

    "Do you remember the child?"

    Luo Qianqian takes a look at the baby picture on the display, "this is Whose children are they? "

    Gu siting did not give up, he said.

    "The child has been ill recently."

    She''s so nervous about the child. When she hears such news, she''ll respond to the instruction.

    However, Gu Weiwei only slightly frowned, but her expression did not change much.

    "Sick, have you seen the doctor?"

    "Yes." The deep eyes of ancient cloud are full of joy.

    Maybe, it''s true that he is too suspicious.

    This instrument has done countless experiments, and she has done so many experiments, it can''t have no effect at all.

    She really began to forget things in China. Now she can''t remember her and Fu Hanzheng''s children. Gradually she will even forget Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mr. Gu, can I leave now?"

    Gu Weiwei asks, that careful appearance, seem to be afraid to be discovered what secret.

    "No, you''re going to live here now." Gu siting said in a cold voice.

    "Why To live here? " Gu Weiwei looked around, looked at him and smiled calmly. "Mr. Gu, I''m just a nodding acquaintance. I don''t need to stay here."

    Gu siting had no words and looked at her series of reactions with satisfaction.

    Now that we have reached this point, we should have completed two or three more experiments.

    She will forget all the things related to Fu Hanzheng and will only be with him in the end.

 Chapter 1776

    Since the loss of memory, Gu Weiwei has never asked to see a child.

    Even when Gu siting mentioned the child and even told her that the child was ill, she didn''t respond.

    This convinced Gu siting that the experiment was successful. After all, she was willing to come back for the sake of the child.

    If it''s not really forgotten, she''s hearing the news of her child''s illness. It''s impossible that she hasn''t even changed her eyes.

    And now she seems to think he doesn''t know who she is.

    Therefore, he has been carefully hiding his emotions, pretending that he did not know him.

    as like as two peas, he did not know that she was Vivien.

    About afraid that too strong opposition would arouse his suspicion, Gu Weiwei didn''t ask to leave after several requests were rejected.

    It''s just that it''s hard to sit still. It seems that I''m thinking about what I can do to make myself leave.

    From the room where Gu Weiwei was placed, he found the person in charge of the experiment.

    "How many more experiments are needed?"

    "Up to two times." The person in charge of the experiment looked at the monitoring data and suggested, "but it''s better to keep a few days apart. In the previous experiment, because the experiment was carried out too frequently, there was an abnormal response."

    Gu siting frowned. "How long does it take?"

    "For about three to five days, frequent stimulation of the cerebral cortex and hippocampus may cause serious loss or even loss of memory function." The person in charge of the experiment said.

    Gu siting thought for a while, "OK, let''s do it a few days later."

    I''ve been waiting for three years. I don''t care how many days I have to wait.

    He left the lab and went directly to the company instead of looking back.

    Heitian Zhixiong, holding a pile of documents that he needed to pass, followed him into the office.

    "How is Ling Yan''s case?"

    "The popularity has declined, the recording documents explain the source, and then a drug abuse scandal broke out, which also warned the whole family not to write any more articles." He said.

    Gu siting nodded with satisfaction, "after the event, all the evidence has been destroyed. I don''t want to have someone turn it out again in the future to let me hear the name Ling Yan."

    "OK, general manager." Kuroda responded.

    Although it is difficult to do, it must be handled well.

    Otherwise, in the future, Fu''s family will have to take this matter to attack Gu''s family.

    "What is Fu Hanzheng doing recently?" Gu siting asked casually as he read the document and signed it.

    "He and Yuanmeng are still focusing on finding children. Fu Shiqin has the full power over the company, but..." Kuroda looked at him and said, "he doesn''t seem to know about Miss Wei''s memory loss."

    Gu siting was surprised, and then chuckled coldly.

    "Yuanshuo they should have concealed him."

    "Then Do you want to let it out to the Fu family? " Asked Heitian Zhixiong.

    Gu siting raised a sneering arc at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry. I will let Wei know the good news when she completely forgets everything in China."

    Now the experiment has not been completely successful. He doesn''t want Fu Hanzheng to know how to interfere. So they don''t tell him, and he doesn''t have to take the initiative to tell him.

    Anyway, in the end, he needs to know.

    At that time, it was more painful for him to know than now.

 Chapter 1777

    The capital of China.

    Although I had caught a man before, I still couldn''t find the woman with youYou.

    In addition to the people sent by Fu''s family, they even mobilized the force of the police, and there is no exact location of youyou.

    Because it''s not convenient for Fu Shiyi to go out and look for it, he mostly follows the technical team to screen the monitoring data, and looks at the computer screen for a few days and feels that his eyes are seriously shortsighted.

    Until the eyes really can''t stand it, I got up and gave it to others. I got out of the car to breathe.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw his brother standing outside and making a phone call. When I finished the call, I said to him.

    "I''ll go out and let me know if I have any news."

    After that, I got on the bus and left.

    Fu Shiyi watched the car go and looked at the Yuan dream of smoking.

    "Why does my brother go? He has been going out several times in the past two days."

    In recent days, his brother has not concentrated on looking for children together, and he can''t move to make a phone call, or go out without a word, and come back in a few hours.

    "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with your nephew and sister-in-law." Yuanmeng said.

    It must be a waste of time and manpower to look for a needle in a haystack. They can''t find the children to come back, and Wei Wei can''t get away from her family.

    Fu Hanzheng is more worried about this than any of them.

    Therefore, I will try my best to rescue Vivian and her children.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the darkening sky around him and sighed.

    "My brother seems to have been out of touch with his sister-in-law for several days. I think it''s really urgent."

    Since they were together, they had never lost contact for so long, except for Gu siting who had abducted their sister-in-law.

    This time, it''s because of Gu siting.

    "She went to Gu''s house. When Gu siting asks them to make telephone porridge every day?" Yuan Meng hums.

    However, in Yuan Shuo''s tone, it seems that the situation there is not very optimistic.

    "My brother and my mother have been blaming themselves for youyou''s disappearance. They can''t get back. They can''t live on." Fu Shiyi mutters.

    Mrs. Fu always thinks that she put the children in the room, so these days, she has been blaming herself, not thinking about food and tea.

    His brother blamed himself for not protecting his sister-in-law and children, and gave Gu siting a chance to take advantage of it.

    Yuan Meng leaned against the front of the car and dusted the ashes.

    "Gu Sitong doesn''t give up. It''s not this time, it''s the next time. They just shouldn''t trust the Qin family, so they let Gu Sitong take advantage of the situation this time."

    Fu Hanzheng has tried his best to protect Wei Wei and her two children, but he is just a person. He has no three heads, six arms, six ears, six ears and eight sides. In addition, the Qin family, which Fu family has always trusted, is involved. How can he prevent it everywhere.

    Fu Shiyi listened and grinded his teeth with hatred.

    "We are really wrong. That kid of Qin law dare to do such a thing."

    The Qin family and the Fu family have been making good friends before. Qin Lu is the only junior of the two families, so both the elders and their uncles still love him.

    However, he never dreamed that he would help Gu siting deal with their Fu family.

    "Interest driven, coupled with really think your brother took the girl he likes, this is not black." Yuan Meng hums.

    However, the little boy was naive. Qin man said that he thought that after finishing the work, he could get rid of Fu Hanzheng and be with Wei Wei.

    But not to mention Wei Wei is not the Mu Wei he wants to find, how can Gu siting give up the person to him.

    From the beginning to the end, it''s just the small cannon ashes used by Gu siting.

 Chapter 1778

    In country a, the public opinion on Ling Yan''s murder has gradually declined under the leadership of Gu''s crisis public relations team.

    Gu Weiwei was trapped in the laboratory for a few days and was taken to another experiment.

    After this experiment, she fell asleep all day and night. When she woke up, only Gu siting was at the bedside.

    She looked at the person sitting by the bed for a long time, and then called out.

    "Brother siting, you How is it here? "

    Gu siting heard the long lost title and looked at the person sitting on the bed in surprise.

    She is I have forgotten what happened in China. I only remember when I was still at home?

    Otherwise, she can''t call him that, and it can''t be that look at him.

    "You Is there anything uncomfortable? "

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "It''s a bit of a headache."

    Gu siting took the painkiller and water on one side of the table and handed it to him.

    "Painkillers, it will be better."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for a moment, then took it to eat and looked at him strangely.

    "You are not Are you going to New York on business? "

    Gu siting thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that the year before she was killed, she came back from Shengxi City, and they met in a hurry at home.

    He said he was going to New York on business and left in a hurry.

    It was on the eve of his birthday. She came back to celebrate her birthday, but he didn''t come back on his birthday.

    When she came back, she had gone with Yuanshuo and they left only a cake made by herself in the refrigerator.

    A few months later, there was news of her assassination. Later, she was seriously injured and hospitalized. Finally, because of Ling Yan''s relationship, the transplanted heart passed away.

    After that year, he never had a birthday for himself.

    "Brother siting?" Gu Weiwei looked at him and said aloud.

    Gu siting went back to his mind and said, "the meeting will be postponed for the time being."

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei nods bitterly, looks around and asks, "where''s Gu ma? She asked me to accompany her to church for mass today."

    "She I have already gone. I will rest at home if I say you are not comfortable. " Gu siting looked at the speaker, and great joy broke out in his heart.

    She finally came back. Vivi, who belongs to him, finally came back.

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, looked at him and said, "you Busy with you, I''ll wait for my mother to come back. "

    Gu siting knew that in those years, because he cared about his father''s death, their relationship was very estranged.

    So she was so surprised when she saw him, so careful and alienated when she spoke to him.

    "Never mind, not so busy."

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed with a water glass in her hand, silent.

    Gu siting looked at the girl who was looking down at the cup and was silent. There was a lump in her throat. At that time, they were alienated to this extent.

    Even if they meet at home during the Spring Festival, they only politely say hello and say a few words. Then he is busy with his work. She follows them all over the world. Otherwise, she doesn''t come back from filming for several months.

    At that time, he didn''t know how to save everything he despised at that time. He had to wait for so many years and pay so much.

    Fortunately, he finally waited, until she came back, until everything came back to start again.

    "Take a rest and have dinner together later."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. It seemed that he could not believe that he would ask for it.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good. "

 Chapter 1779

    Gu siting went out of her room, standing outside the door could no longer restrain the tears in her eyes.

    It took a long time for him to calm down and meet the person in charge of the experiment.

    "President Gu, how did Miss Wei react?"

    "She seems I''ve forgotten everything in these years. Isn''t there another experiment planned? " Gu siting asked in surprise.

    The person in charge of the experiment looked at the data on the tablet computer, "this experiment mainly depends on the individual''s physique and willpower. In the previous experiment, some people did reach the goal earlier than expected..."

    Gu siting nodded thoughtfully, "does that need another experiment?"

    "If you want her to remember earlier than now, you can do it again." The person in charge of the experiment said.

    Gu siting thought for a long time, "for a while, observe like this."

    In fact, he is very satisfied with her condition.

    If it goes on again, I don''t know when her memory will return.

    "OK." The person in charge of the experiment didn''t give any more advice.

    "She still lives here recently. You meet researchers who only say it''s a company project. Don''t let it out too much." Gu siting is very serious.

    "I''ll tell the people below at once."

    The person in charge of the experiment nodded slightly, and quickly went down to tell the following people to keep their mouths shut.

    Gu siting went to his temporary room here and dealt with some company affairs. Then he knocked on the door of Gu Weiwei''s room.

    Gu Weiwei has changed her clothes and asked after opening the door.

    "Are you going to dinner?"

    "Well." Gu siting nodded.

    Gu Weiwei came out of the room and followed him silently. After a while, she found that she was not at home, but more like a research center.

    "Here Where is it? "

    "It''s an important project research base of the company, which will stay here recently." Gu siting said and took her to the top garden restaurant.

    The huge floor to ceiling windows let the sun shine in. The flowers and plants are carefully pruned. The whole restaurant is filled with light fragrance of flowers.

    Gu siting opened the chair for her in a gentlemanly manner. When she was seated, she sat down opposite her and asked for a meal.

    The exquisite French food is the western style food that the family has always preferred.

    Inquired the waiter as he served.

    "Mr. Gu, do you need any wine?"

    Gu siting thought about it and said.

    "Give me a glass of red wine and a glass of warm water."

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and blinked.

    "I want to drink, too."

    "You took the medicine." Gu siting declined her request.

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly and took a sip of water from the waiter.

    Then, bury your head and eat in silence.

    "Going out recently?" Gu siting asked.

    According to the situation at that time, she would leave within a few days after coming back.

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a moment, shallow smile way.

    "Mama Gu asked me to come back. Your birthday is here. Don''t leave until it''s over." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Thank you for coming back." Gu siting said it to Gu Weiwei in the past and to Gu Weiwei now.

    At that time, I didn''t say a thank-you to her, but I have been tossing and turning for so many years before I said this thank-you.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely. "Brother siting, it''s What happened? "

    "Why do you ask?" Gu siting smiled gently and gracefully.

    "I always think You are a little strange today. " Gu Weiwei said her question.

 Chapter 1780

    Gu Sitong chuckled and took a sip of red wine.

    "Yes?"

    Gu Weiwei asked casually with a low brow.

    "You just said you''d like to stay here temporarily. Can''t you go home?"

    "Not for now." Gu said.

    "Then your birthday will be here, too?" Gu Weiwei looked up at him and asked.

    Gu siting smiled and asked.

    "And where do you want to be?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it seriously and said.

    "It''s not here anyway. It''s really not a place for birthday parties."

    Gu siting nodded. "Then where do you say it''s suitable? It''s not convenient at home now."

    Although it was their home, there are a group of uninvited guests living there now.

    "If it''s not convenient at home, go to my mother''s place. It''s not necessary for her and grandpa to come to us." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Sitong was stunned, then nodded.

    "OK, go there."

    In that year, they did plan to celebrate his birthday at his mother''s place, but he didn''t come back because of his work in New York.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, as if she was delighted by his answer.

    Then I thought about it and asked.

    "In a moment, are you going out?"

    "I''m going to the company." Gu siting glanced at her and asked, "are you going together?"

    "Can I go?" Gu Weiwei asked with a eyebrow.

    "Of course." Gu said.

    Gu Weiwei smiles happily, and she has a good appetite for eating.

    Two people used a meal, Gu siting received a phone call from the company, so he took her to leave the laboratory and go to Gu group.

    Gu siting left her in his office. "If you need to tell Zhixiong, I''ll have a meeting."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, waved to him, and turned to Heitian Zhixiong.

    "Zhixiong, make me a cup of black tea and I''ll have Qifeng cake. Which shop do you know?"

    Heitian Zhixiong was stunned for a while and looked at the people in front of him in disbelief.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and said with a frown.

    "Why, I can''t move you except my brother?"

    Heitian returned to his senses and shook his head.

    "Wait a moment, Miss Vivian. I''ll let someone buy it now."

    Less than half an hour later, Heitian Zhixiong came in with a small Qifeng cake and a pot of Ceylon black tea.

    "Miss Wei, your black tea and Qifeng cake."

    Gu Weiwei picked up a fork and dug up a piece of cake and tasted it. She narrowed her eyes and smiled contentedly.

    "Sure enough, it''s the best food in this family. Have you left it for my brother?"

    "Keep it." Kuroda smiled.

    If it wasn''t for his face, he really felt as if he had never left.

    It seems that the result that President Gu is looking forward to has been achieved.

    Gu siting''s meeting ended nearly two hours ago. When he came back, he saw the full man resting on the sofa. He looked very relaxed. It seemed that he was very satisfied with this afternoon''s tea.

    He waved to Takeo Kuroda to sign him out.

    Originally, I wanted to work on my own, but I sat across from her and watched the sleeping people fascinated.

    After a while, Gu Weiwei rubbed her eyes and woke up to see him blink.

    "When did you come back?"

    "Just now." Gu replied with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei pointed to the cake box beside him and said happily.

    "I asked Zhixiong to buy Qifeng cake and left one for you."

    Gu siting smiled more deeply. "Thank you."

    Gu Weiwei took it out for him and handed it to him.

    "Here you are."

 Chapter 1781

    Gu siting finished a piece of cake with satisfaction and said with a deep smile.

    "The cake in this shop is still so good."

    "That''s what the birthday cake tastes like?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Gu siting chuckled, "just like it."

    "It''s just what I like. It''s not me for my birthday." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting took a paper towel and wiped the cake crumbs on his lips. "You can do anything you want."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and thought of the important things.

    "I can''t find my cell phone."

    "You lost your cell phone, and I''ll buy it for you again in a few days."

    "In a few days, what can I do if I call Gu Ma and Yan Yan?" Gu Weiwei said gloomily.

    Gu siting was silent for a moment and said patiently.

    "Lingyan has gone abroad to participate in activities. She is absent these days. Her mother has something to do recently. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to spend with us."

    "It can''t be just me and Zhixiong. It''s so sad." Gu Weiwei thought about it, and suddenly she wanted to say, "or have a party. It''s been a long time."

    "Next time, I don''t want too many people." Gu siting politely objected to her idea of having a party.

    She is like this now, which can''t be found by more people.

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei sadly curled her mouth.

    "I''ve got some work to do. Just a moment." Gu said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and waited silently in the office until his work was over.

    Two talents returned to the laboratory from the company. Gu Weiwei went to the bathroom after returning. As soon as she entered, she found a scream inside.

    Gu siting went to knock on the door. "Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei opens the door and points to herself in the mirror in disbelief.

    "This is not me, this person is not me, how can my face become like this?"

    Gu siting said calmly, "you have a car accident, your face is destroyed, so you have a facelift again."

    "An accident?" Gu Weiwei stroked the aching head and whispered, "but But how can it be made like this? "

    "If you don''t like what you''re doing now, you can do it again in the future." Gu siting comforted.

    Gu Weiwei seems to have been hit a lot. She came out of the bathroom and sat under the sofa, rubbing her head.

    "My head It hurts. "

    Gu siting took the painkiller again and gave it to her. "Take the medicine and it will be better."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t accept her new face for a while, but after Gu siting''s explanation and persuasion, she still believed in her car accident and disfigurement.

    It took hours for the mood to settle.

    Gu siting put down the last doubt in his heart. If she didn''t respond to her face, there was a real problem.

    Her reaction to her present face was so fierce and so resistant, which showed that her memory really came back to that time.

    Gu Weiwei took painkillers, but her mood was a little low because of her face change.

    Gu siting sat opposite her and stared at her for a long time.

    "Vivi, after coming back this time Don''t go any more, will you? "

    Gu Weiwei looked at him in surprise Why? "

    "It just occurred to me that we hadn''t been together for years." Gu siting sighs.

    At that time, they had been so alienated for so many years.

    If he had known that so many things would have happened, he would not have let her leave his home and alienated her like that.

    Fortunately, everything can return to the original, they can start again.

    For a while, Gu Weiwei nodded softly.

    "Well, no more."

 Chapter 1782

    Although Gu siting has been expecting the results for many years, in order not to let Gu Weiwei doubt.

    No matter he went to the company or he came back, he would take her with him. He would not let her surf the Internet, nor let her contact people other than himself and Heitian Zhixiong.

    Gu Weiwei asked for several times to buy a new mobile phone. Gu siting declined, and she didn''t mention it again.

    It wasn''t long before Gu siting''s birthday. Of course It''s not really Gu siting''s birthday, it''s just Gu Weiwei''s birthday in her memory.

    Gu siting finished her work that day, and took her back to the Banshan villa where Gu''s wife and the old man lived.

    As soon as she entered the house, Gu Weiwei couldn''t wait to find the trace of Mrs Gu, but no one was found.

    "Why isn''t Gu''s mother and grandfather at home?"

    "Yesterday said Grandpa was not feeling well and went to the sanatorium." Gu siting lied calmly.

    Although she seems to remember the year before she went back to China, Fu Hanzheng still hasn''t settled down there. He can''t venture to let his mother and grandfather come back.

    After all, Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance are still at home, waiting to catch his weakness.

    Moreover, it''s not sure whether her current state is permanent or temporary.

    Fu Hanzheng''s child was very hard to get hold of. How could it be that it was only used to coerce Wei to come back.

    "Ah, shall we go and have a look?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting thought for a moment, "I''ll go tomorrow."

    "I''ll call them then." Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Si Ting thought and said with a smile.

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the empty living room, "and the servant is not there?"

    "I''m off." Gu said.

    "Or call Zhixiong. You can''t have a very cold birthday." Gu Weiwei is rummaging for dinner ingredients in the kitchen, muttering.

    Gu siting thought about it and said with a smile.

    "No, he has a job to deal with."

    Although today is not his real birthday, he has never had a birthday since she was away from home.

    And this year''s original birthday is long gone. Today''s right is to make up for it.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked from the kitchen.

    "Then we two?"

    "Well, just the two of us." Gu siting looked at the person standing in the kitchen and sighed, "we haven''t had a birthday together for many years."

    Even on her birthday, he just asked Heitian Zhixiong to send the gift, but he never went back under the pretext of work.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips in silence, and finally nodded in agreement.

    "Then What do you want to eat? "

    "Eat what you do?" Gu siting said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the speaker in surprise, and stops talking.

    Gu siting''s eyebrow tip is light to pick, "how to look at me so?"

    "Well I feel like you''ve been It''s a little strange. " Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Gu siting thought that it was about those years that their relationship had been alienated, and suddenly his attitude changed, which made her feel strange.

    Trying to explain how to make her not suspicious, the phone rang.

    So, homeopathy said.

    "I''ll go out and take a call, and I''ll come and help you later."

    After watching him go out, Gu Weiwei found the available ingredients in the refrigerator and decided to solve the birthday dinner tonight by herself.

    When Gu siting came in, she was already making the cake herself. Her attentive appearance made the people reluctant to disturb.

 Chapter 1783

    Gu Weiwei has been seriously preparing the cake, did not notice that Gu siting is watching himself.

    Until the cake is ready, I look at the shape of the cake with satisfaction, and say to myself with a smile.

    "Like this It should be OK. "

    "It''s beautiful." Gu siting made comments.

    Gu Weiwei looks up at the person who has been standing aside for a long time. "You When did you come back? "

    "Just now." Gu siting smiles gracefully.

    Gu Weiwei wiped her hands and said, "the cake is ready. Can I have French red wine steak for dinner?"

    "Yes." Gu siting nodded with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei asked while she was dealing with vegetables and fruits with steak.

    "How do you like it?"

    "Seven points."

    Gu siting stood with his arms against the door and looked at the people busy recording in the kitchen with great interest, as if they were fascinated by the most beautiful scenery in the world.

    Gu Weiwei buried her head in the vegetables and began to fry the steak, which had been done in a short time.

    Two decent French red wine steaks are put on the table, accompanied by colorful vegetables. They look extremely delicate.

    Gu Weiwei took a row to the restaurant with one hand. "Now can I call Gu''s mother?"

    Gu siting helped to take the cake to the table and agreed to her request.

    In fact, as early as an hour ago, he and his mother on the phone, let her temporarily communicate with her according to his requirements, as for other things to wait for her to come back.

    He arranged the cake and dialed Mrs Gu.

    He said a few words and turned around to see Gu Weiwei rummaging in her handbag.

    "What are you looking for?" he asked, covering his cell phone

    Gu Weiwei scratched her head and said, "painkillers, and a little headache."

    Gu Sitong thought, "maybe it''s in the car."

    "Oh, I''ll find it." Gu Weiwei said, asked him to find the key himself.

    Gu siting handed her the mobile phone and said, "speak to your mother, I''ll find it."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, took the cell phone and was looking for the birthday candle, saying.

    "Gu Ma, I thought I could see you and grandpa when I came back. As a result, you were not there."

    "At least it''s my brother''s birthday. You''re too cruel, so you left us for two times."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting listened to her mother''s coquetry as usual, gently hooked her lips, took the car key and went to the car to find painkillers for her.

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone, generally speaking while glancing at the direction of the living room.

    Gu siting remembers that she took medicine once in the car at noon and found it after looking for it for a long time.

    When he found the medicine, Gu Weiwei and Mrs Gu had switched from the phone mode to the video mode at the beginning, proudly displaying the cakes and French meals they made.

    He put the medicine on the table and saw that they were having a good chat, so he poured a glass of water and put it on the table for her to take the medicine for a while.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and said to Mrs Gu.

    "Mom Gu, say a happy birthday to my brother. We are going to have dinner."

    Finish, put the mobile phone to Gu siting.

    Mrs. Gu waved to Gu siting on her mobile phone and said with a complex look.

    "Stan, happy birthday."

    Gu Weiwei takes back her mobile phone and waves to the person in it.

    "Goodbye, Gu ma. Come back earlier."

    Mrs. Gu promised with a smile and waved goodbye to her.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, put her mobile phone on the table, and quickly lit a candle, singing happily the birthday brother.

    "Make a wish to blow the candle?"

 Chapter 1784

    Gu siting watched the girl sitting on the opposite side, giggling at Qianxi, who had not returned to her mind for a long time.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the trance person strangely, "elder brother, made a wish."

    Gu siting closed his eyes gently, made a wish silently, and then leaned to blow out the candle.

    Gu Weiwei clapped her hands, then held up the red wine glass and said.

    "Happy birthday, brother."

    Gu siting reached out and took her red wine glass. "You need to take medicine later."

    Gu Weiwei curled her mouth and held up the glass of white water.

    "Happy birthday."

    Gu siting touched her with a glass of wine. "Thank you for coming back. Thank you for your cake. Thank you for your red wine steak."

    Guweiwei smiled and picked up the knife and fork. "Eat it, it''s cold for a while."

    Finish saying, oneself cut a small piece to taste first, satisfied narrowed eyes.

    Gu siting took a taste and looked at the person sitting opposite.

    "It''s delicious."

    Guweiwei smiled and said, cutting the steak.

    "I have an appointment with Yuanmeng to go skiing in Switzerland at the end of the month. Can I go out later?"

    Gu siting smiled lightly. "You''re not well injured. Stay at home for a while."

    Her memory just came back to this time, but the real time was four or five years later.

    Moreover, Yuanmeng is now at Fu Hanzheng''s side in China. She can''t see it. If she sees it, she will definitely cause a lot of troubles.

    He can''t let anyone else go until everything is done.

    Gu Weiwei was silent for a while, but finally she gave in.

    "When did Yan Yan come back? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I thought I could see her when I came back."

    "It''s going to take a while to film abroad." Gu siting said calmly.

    He thought that when the Fu family''s affairs were solved, he had to find an opportunity to talk to her about Ling Yan.

    Of course, it can''t be said that Ling Yan killed her and has been killed.

    However, this person will not appear again after all. She must be given a reasonable explanation.

    Gu Weiwei listened and sighed sadly.

    "During that time, I couldn''t see anyone and play anywhere?"

    Gu siting thought about it and said with a smile.

    "After this time, I''ll go with you."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him for a long time and asked.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Why is it so smooth?" Gu siting smiled gracefully.

    "In recent years, we The relationship is not so friendly. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting took a sip of wine and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy with my work in recent years. I don''t have enough time to see you. I won''t do it in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Gu Weiwei is dubious.

    They had a meal, and another divided a cake.

    "It''s time you took the medicine." Gu siting reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei poured out some pills and took them, then busily cleaned the table.

    Gu siting wanted to help, but she accidentally scratched her fork on the back of her hand, which broke her skin and oozed blood.

    "How are you? I''ll get the medicine." Gu Weiwei said nervously.

    Gu siting raised his hand and looked, "it''s OK, it''s just a little skin."

    "Then you''d better sit and rest. I''ll finish it soon." Gu Weiwei said, carrying the plate to the kitchen.

    When she cleaned up the tableware and kitchen, and then came out, Gu siting was already sitting on the sofa, sleeping with his forehead on one hand.

    "Brother siting?"

    "Gu siting?"

    ¡­¡­

    However, she called several times in a row, and Gu siting didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 1785

    The capital of China.

    Fu Shiyi found out that his brother had been out for several hours mysteriously. When he came back, he asked with a straight face.

    "Elder brother, what have you been doing these days? I''m angry with you."

    "Meet some important people." Fu Hanzheng got out of the car and looked at him and asked, "is there any valuable clue?"

    Fu Shiyi sighed and shook his head.

    "That woman is like evaporating with a child. The emperor is about to turn over."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly pursed, and his eyes become deep and unpredictable.

    "It''s not the way to look for it. It''s a different way."

    "Another way? What way? Did you say that? " When Fu Shiyi heard this, he immediately came to the spirit.

    Fu looked at him for a few seconds. "You don''t have to know, and you can''t help."

    "I......" Fu Shiyi pointed to himself and thrust in his waist angrily. "If you don''t say it, how can you know that I can''t help you?"

    "I don''t know how much you have." Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly.

    Fu Shiyi is aggrieved, "brother, you dislike me."

    "It''s obvious." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he walked straight to the vehicle where Yuanmeng was.

    Before he came near, Yuanmeng and Leining got out of the car.

    "There''s news. Our men found the woman."

    "Where is it?" Fu Hanzheng''s face became serious immediately.

    Although, I always feel that such news may be empty again.

    But they can''t give up any hope of saving their children.

    "Get in the car and say it." Yuanmeng finished, and got on the driver''s seat to drive.

    Lei Ning drives another car to take people. Fu Shiyi and Fu Hanzheng get on the car of Yuanmeng together so that they can discuss it at any time.

    Yuanmeng starts the car, makes a change and drives out quickly.

    "I haven''t been sure yet, but I''ve arranged for someone to follow me in secret."

    Fu Shiyi sat in the passenger seat, shaking his legs nervously.

    "I hope it''s not empty again. I''ve been so dirty for several times. I can''t help being so scared."

    "It''s always good to have news." Yuanmeng is driving and communicating with Lei Ning.

    Fu Hanzheng sat in the back, never making a sound, but from his extremely dignified look, we can see that he was more nervous than them.

    After more than ten minutes, the voice of the report came from Yuanmeng''s phone.

    "We''re sure the woman has a child in her car, but because of her looks, we''re not sure if she''s the one we''re looking for."

    Fu Hanzheng listened and said directly to Yuanmeng.

    "Let them report the location."

    Yuanmeng repeated his meaning, and the other side quickly reported the location of the suspect.

    Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone rings, he picks up to read the information and says happily.

    "To the apartment where we first emptied."

    "Ah?" Yuanmeng, who is driving, can''t believe his ears.

    That''s where the suspects are. They still go to the empty house over there. Why.

    Fu ignored her shock and said calmly.

    "Let renin take some people with him, and others follow us there."

    "Why go there? You have to give me a word?" Yuanmeng takes a look in the rearview mirror at the person sitting behind with a deep look.

    "That person is likely to be the one who takes you, and now she is going in that direction." Fu looked out of the window at night and said in a cold voice, "the place we have searched twice is a very safe place for them."

 Chapter 1786

    Yuan Meng listened to Fu Hanzheng''s words, considered for a minute, and took a short cut at the crossroad to the apartment which had been empty for the first two times.

    Not only were people arranged downstairs, but two groups of people were also hiding in the two houses.

    Renin took people to join the watchmen and reported the location to them.

    "That woman did go in the direction of the apartment."

    After listening, Yuanmeng looks at Fu Hanzheng. "It seems It''s really coming this way. "

    Ten minutes later, renin reported again.

    "It''s near the apartment."

    Yuanmeng immediately lights the room, and then finds their own hiding place.

    "In case you come in, don''t make a noise. Wait until she puts the child down."

    "I control people, you save the children."

    ¡­¡­

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a deep voice.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Hanzheng are hiding in the bedroom away from the crib, because they are too nervous and the whole person has been shaking.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and looked at him, whispering.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I I''m excited. " Fu Shiyi''s voice also shook.

    He hoped that this time, it was really a blessing.

    But afraid, their hopes failed again.

    "Make a little more noise, and I''ll throw you out of the window." Fu Hanzheng gave a cold warning.

    Fu Shiyi put his hand over his mouth, and the stone carving did not dare to move.

    Yuanmeng soon received the news that the woman drove into the apartment area. He whispered to Fu Hanzheng.

    "People have come in. I think they will come up in a few minutes."

    This time, they are more likely to catch people.

    However, the woman came back with her children at this time, which made her a little confused.

    After all, they did not find her hiding place, but at this time she took her children back to the place they had found.

    To be honest, I really don''t understand what they are doing?

    However, if you don''t understand, just let her come from the net and let them save the child.

    After two minutes, reinin went on to report.

    "The suspect has entered the elevator with the baby in his arms."

    Yuanmeng hangs up his cell phone and says to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t make a noise when people come up."

    Finish saying, oneself found a place to hide.

    Several people in the room are all waiting for the coming people with their breath held.

    Three minutes later, someone opened the door outside.

    Then the light in the living room came on. The people who came in put the baby on the crib and went to the bathroom first.

    As soon as she entered the bathroom, Yuanmeng''s back foot came out of the hiding place and waited outside the bathroom.

    Fu Hanzheng immediately went to the baby''s bedside and saw a lump in the baby''s heart on the baby''s bedside. He embraced the baby excitedly and kissed the baby''s thin and soft hair with his head down.

    "Brother, it''s not safe here. Let''s go out first." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, holding the child ready to leave.

    But just after two steps, the door of the bathroom opened. A brown haired foreign woman saw them and was shocked for a moment to come and grab the children.

    "You..."

    However, before he finished speaking, he was kicked into the bathroom by Yuanmeng, who was outside the bathroom.

    Fu Hanzheng left the apartment with his son in his arms, then went into the elevator and went downstairs directly.

    Fu Shiyi immediately called the old house and Fu Shiqin to inform them that youyou had come back.

 Chapter 1787

    When Yuanmeng and Leining were in charge of arresting people, Fu Hanzheng had already carried the child downstairs.

    Xiaoyouyou seems to recognize people as well. He lies on Fu Hanzheng''s shoulder and holds his neck in his little hand. He is rarely coquettish.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed the baby''s forehead again and whispered.

    "I''m sorry, son."

    Xiaoyouyou holds his neck, his mouth moves, and the sound of milk makes a sound.

    "Baba ~"

    Fu Hanzheng was stunned and looked down at the little guy in his arms with disbelief.

    Youyou blinks, Xiaozui smiles and shouts again.

    "Baba ~"

    Fu Hanzheng could not help but blush his eyes, his heart was both happy and sad.

    Happily, I finally found my son. Sadly, I let him suffer so many days.

    Fu Shiyi gets in the car with him and looks at the youyou held in his arms by his brother. He stretches out his hand several times and wants to hold it, but he dare not snatch it from his brother.

    After ten minutes, Yuanmeng swaggered out of the apartment and got on the bus.

    "I got it. I''ll give it to Rene."

    "Go to Ho Chi''s hospital first." Fu Hanzheng urged with a cold voice.

    The child has been in the hands of others for most of the month, so a physical examination must be done first to make sure that he is in good condition.

    Yuanmeng sat down in the driver''s seat, turned his head and saw that he was holding the child. He drove the car first to take them away.

    After a long time, Fu took the child in one hand and called with his mobile phone in the other.

    The first call was to Fu Shiqin, "now go to the hospital in Hechi, and arrange helicopters to wait at the heliport on the top floor of the hospital."

    "Go to the hospital, are you injured or ill?" Fu Shiqin asked nervously.

    Just after Fu Laosan called to say that youyou had come back, he hung up directly.

    He thought that they would go back to the old house directly, just left the company to go to the old house.

    "There is no obvious injury, just a physical examination." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin said with a sigh of relief, "OK, I''ll meet you at the hospital. I''ll arrange the helicopter right away."

    His brother is going to send his child to the hospital for a physical examination, and then fly directly to country a to pick up his sister-in-law.

    After all, he could not have allowed his sister-in-law to go to his home without youyou getting out of danger.

    Now that youyou has come back, the first thing he has to do is, of course, to pick up his sister-in-law in country a.

    Yuanmeng didn''t murmur until he finished calling.

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the woman suddenly came back with her child?"

    "I think it might be Vivian what they did over there." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The woman, who had hidden well with Youyou, suddenly exposed herself and returned to the place they had been looking for before.

    He didn''t think it would be Gu siting''s kindness to let his son go.

    He has been out of touch with Wei Wei for more than ten days. Although yuan Shuo has said nothing, his inner uneasiness tells her that something must have happened.

    What''s more, it''s something they don''t want him to know.

    Yuanmeng drove them all the way to the hospital. He Chi and Fu Shiqin had been waiting in the underground parking lot of the hospital.

    A group of people went directly to pediatrics with their children in their arms. There are doctors who are specialized in physical examination for the children waiting. Several people gave youyou a detailed examination.

    Just after the examination, Fu Shengying arrived at the hospital.

    "Why did you come to the hospital first? How about youyou?"

    He Chi, with several hospitals, came out with the examination results.

    "It''s OK. There''s no big problem. Maybe the milk powder I ate recently is not suitable. The little guy has a little diarrhea. Besides, the diapers are not replaced in time. The little butt is a little eczema. In addition There is some imbalance in nutrition, but good care should be good. "

    Fu Hanzheng listened and kissed his son''s childish face painfully, then handed the child to Fu Shiyi for holding.

    "You take him back to the old house first. I have to go."

    Although he didn''t have the heart to leave, Weiwei was still waiting for him.

 Chapter 1788

    Fu Shengying said angrily as soon as he saw that he had left the child behind.

    "Where are you going at this time?"

    However, Fu seemed unheard of and didn''t go straight back to the elevator to the top floor.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his father and said, "now you are back. Of course, my brother is going to pick up my sister-in-law?"

    "Is it not fatal for him to run so rashly to country a?" Fu Shengying was angry but worried.

    He knew that he was going to go to Gu Weiwei, who could not stop him.

    But after all, the power of country a''s family is still huge. They rushed through so quickly that no one could come back. They also suffered losses.

    "Dad, don''t worry about it. My brother won''t be impulsive about my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin advised.

    His brother is more careful about his sister-in-law.

    Although country a has been the home territory for many years, they are not unprepared.

    What''s more, where are Yuanshuo and Dorrance''s family.

    "Yeah, let''s take youyou back first. Look at this little bun. It''s thin and dirty these days. My sister-in-law used to be fat, cute and handsome..." Fu Shiyi holds xiaoyouyou and kisses him on the head.

    He Chi handed the medicine to Fu Shiqin and said.

    "The ointment is applied, and the two boxes of granules are drunk. Pay attention to your diet these days, and you''ll get better soon."

    Fu Shiqin took a look, looked at the time and said.

    "It''s not early. Go back first."

    Although Fu Shengying doesn''t agree with Fu Hanzheng''s decision to leave, she is worried that her grandson has been wronged these days and is too lazy to ask him where he is going.

    Three people with youYou left the hospital, a car Fu Shiqin said.

    "You''ve been holding it for a while. Give it to me."

    "It''s important to take the children back first." Fu Shiyi takes a picture of Fu Shiqin''s outstretched claw and scolds.

    Fu Shiqin can''t hold it. He can only hold youyou''s hand and talk to comfort him.

    "You you, two uncles and three uncles will take you home."

    "Tian Tian''s sister is waiting for you at home."

    ¡­¡­

    Three people with youYou back to the old house, early received the news of Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu did not sleep, has been anxiously waiting in the living room.

    When the housekeeper said they were back, he went out of the house in his housecoat.

    As soon as I saw Fu Shiyi get off the car with her baby in his arms, I quickly stepped up to meet him. I was relieved to see that it was really her grandson who came back.

    "If only we had come back."

    It''s just that Weiwei''s white and fat child has lost weight in more than ten or twenty days, and her face is not as healthy as before.

    It can be imagined that these days are certainly not taken good care of.

    "What''s the result of the hospital examination?" Asked the old lady nervously.

    Fu Shiyi gave the child to Mrs. Fu and said truthfully.

    "It''s no big problem. Maybe it''s because I''ve had a bad milk powder recently. I have a bit of diarrhea and eczema on my small buttock. I''ve taken medicine from the hospital."

    "I''ll take a bath for him in a moment, and then I''ll take the medicine."

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs. Fu listened. Although all of them were small problems, they were still very distressed.

    After all, in the past, when the children were taking care of themselves, they had never been sick or suffered these crimes.

    Old lady Fu followed them a few steps, looked back at the back, and then at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "Han Zheng, why didn''t he come back with you?"

    "Youyou has been found. Of course, he is going to pick up his sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin said.

 Chapter 1789

    Old lady Fu listened and nodded approvingly.

    "It''s really time to go."

    Because youyou was kidnapped by Gu siting''s people, Weiwei had to be coerced to Gu''s house.

    Now that the child is back, it''s time to bring her back.

    Fu Shengying paid close attention to the grandson who had just been brought back and didn''t care to express any opinions.

    Madame Fu came into the house with youYou in her arms and coaxed as she went to the bathroom.

    "Let''s go. Let''s take a bath first."

    Fu Shengying and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi soon followed in and watched the little bun take a bath.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have wrapped up the baby''s bath towel and carried them to the baby room to change his pajamas.

    However, I dried and changed clothes for you you. When I saw the little guy''s red and rash, they all frowned.

    Madame Fu put the ointment on first and said angrily.

    "I''m sure that the people who look at him don''t think it''s troublesome to wear diapers for him for a long time, but they don''t change them in time before they cover their children like this."

    Children''s skin is tender, diapers wear for a long time, it is easy to cover diaper rash.

    "They don''t take care of their children just to tie them up." Fu Shiqin said hatefully.

    I''ll have to tell Raymond and them to clean up the two kidnappers.

    Lady Fu dressed the child and hugged and kissed her dearly.

    "I''m sorry, it''s all grandma''s fault. I didn''t take good care of you before you were caught."

    If it wasn''t for the child to find it, she couldn''t live any longer.

    "Well, it''s late. Give him something to eat, give him some medicine, and let him go to bed early." Fu Shengying urged.

    "Yes, yes." Mrs Fu hurriedly took the baby out and asked the baby sitter to help wash the milk powder.

    About a little hungry, the little guy was eating very delicious with the bottle.

    Fu Shengying took the medicine and helped feed it to the child.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time and said.

    "Mom and Dad, grandma, you go to bed early, I went back to the company."

    "So late, go back?" Asked Madame Fu.

    These days, he is alone in the company, it is really hard.

    "There are still a lot of things left to deal with. Besides, my brother has passed, and I have to arrange the things he told me according to the plan." Fu Shiqin said as he took the key to the mobile car and was ready to leave.

    Fu Shengying takes a look at Fu Shiyi.

    "You go to the company, too."

    "Me too?" Fu Shiyi said reluctantly, "I don''t care about the company. What do you want me to do?"

    "Tea and water will always be served." Said Fu Shengying.

    "Don''t tell me, I''m really short of tea and coffee." Fu Shiqin doesn''t want to work overtime, but Fu Shiyi can sleep at home and agrees with Fu Shengying very much.

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth. "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go."

    Originally, I wanted to have a big sleep, so I could accompany cute buns when I got up. Now I even asked him to go to the company to work overtime with Fu Xiaoer.

    However, it seems that his brother has been looking for you secretly recently, and his sister-in-law''s business in country A. Fu Xiaoer has really worked hard in the company.

    Therefore, he is still reluctant to accompany him to another class.

    They went out together, and Fu Shiqin threw the key to the car.

    "Drive."

    Fu Shiyi turned his back and accepted his job as a driver.

    "Is it suitable for my brother to go to country a so directly?"

    "What''s wrong?" Fu Shiqin sat in the back and said, "when I left my sister-in-law, my brother was looking for you while I was planning to get her back."

    If youyou hadn''t been found, his brother wouldn''t have waited so long.

 Chapter 1790

    When Fu Hanzheng and his children were in the hospital for health examination, Yuan Meng went directly to the top floor of the hospital and waited for the helicopter arranged by Fu Shiqin.

    After less than half an hour, watching the Boeing V-22 Osprey tiltrotor landing at the top heliport, the corners of its mouth couldn''t help shaking.

    Tuhao does whatever he wants. Generally, helicopters have the defects of long range and slow flight speed. But the Boeing V-22 Osprey is the fastest and farthest helicopter.

    Generally, it''s military aircraft. It''s capricious for him to transfer to pick up his daughter-in-law.

    But don''t say it''s a military plane. Even if it''s going to heaven, the Fu family can get a spaceship.

    She got on the plane first, called Yuanshuo, told them they had rescued the child, and asked about their situation.

    He waited less than an hour before Fu came upstairs to board the plane.

    As soon as he sat down, he ordered the pilot to take off.

    "I still can''t get in touch with Wei Wei. What can yuan Shuo say?"

    Yuan dream pursed his lips and thought for a while, but he didn''t hide any more.

    "In fact, he lost contact with Wei Wei for several days, but because Wei Wei said that she could not tell you if it was not a matter of life or death until the child was found, so..."

    But now that the child has been found, there is no need for them to hide him.

    "How many days have you lost your contact?" Fu Hanzheng''s face was suddenly cold.

    Yuan Meng slightly shrunk his neck and said frankly.

    "Actually, Gu siting has invested in a secret experimental research since three years ago. That research project is aimed at Wei Wei."

    Fu Hanzheng is more and more frightened, "the project of brain and nerve research."

    "It''s specifically the research and experiment of human cerebral cortex and hippocampus. It''s said that it''s through the stimulation of instruments that people''s memory loss is caused artificially." Yuan Meng glanced at him and said, "Wei Wei was taken by Gu siting to do the experiment. It''s not sure how far it is now."

    Fu Hanzheng''s brows were cold, and he urged the pilot ahead.

    "Faster."

    Although now just know all this, let him very angry.

    However, he knows that no wonder she and Yuan Shuo, Wei Wei is afraid that he knows his own situation, will give up his son to save her first.

    So, she asked yuan Shuo and them to hide everything about their family.

    Although he also guessed vaguely that there must be other purposes for Gu siting to take so much trouble to coerce her back.

    However, he didn''t expect that for this day, he was secretly preparing for it as early as three years ago.

    Although it sounds absurd to interfere with people''s memory, Gu siting''s research is not successful, and it''s impossible to take Wei back at this time.

    But if that experiment is really successful, what will Vivian look like now?

    "Yuanshuo and Kaman tried to stop it, but because of the children Wei Wei has to obey Gu siting''s request. " Yuan Meng said helplessly.

    "Where is she now?" Fu Hanzheng asked in a deep voice.

    "In a valley in the western suburbs, Yuanshuo and Kaman have already gone there." Yuan Meng took a careful look at him and said, "I have been there once. The grass outside the villa can be shut down."

    Unlike commercial aircraft and airliners, helicopters need to glide and land. They can rise vertically and land vertically. They don''t need too open space.

 Chapter 1791

    The helicopter was flying in the dark sky. Fu Hanzheng made a few phone calls when he finished talking with Yuanmeng.

    Yuanmeng only heard the meaning of plan ahead, but didn''t hear the specific plan.

    I didn''t ask curiously until he finished talking.

    "What plan is ahead of time?"

    "A plan to make the family disappear." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Yuan Meng listened, touched his ears and said.

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. Gu''s family has a deep relationship with King A''s office. Shang Xu, the first successor, and Prince Zhaoqi have a lot of relations. If not, it will become a political event between the two countries."

    A the old king of the king''s room is old, and he is getting worse these two years.

    Once the old king was gone, Shang Xu was the new king who succeeded him. He and Gu siting were classmates from middle school to university, and they had a friendly relationship over the years.

    "If Shang Xu is no longer the first successor, he has no right to interfere in his family affairs." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Yuan Meng said with a fright.

    "You don''t want to pull down the first successor, do you?"

    "He''s in the first place, and there will always be people who don''t like it." Fu Hanzheng looked at the boundless night outside and whispered, "I''m just providing some help. He is superior. I can revenge for the family and get what I need."

    Yuanmeng feels that his whole life is not good. I''m obedient. This is an underground coup. He said it so easily.

    However, ShangXu is headstrong, and there have been many scandals over the years. If he is really pulled down, it may be a lucky thing for the nationals of country a.

    Although Shang Xu is the first successor, if you want to say ability, Shang Rong, who is the second successor, is more powerful.

    Therefore, it''s not hard to guess who Fu Hanzheng secretly cooperates with.

    He provided financial support for Shangrong, who seized power to help him eliminate his family.

    This gain and loss is now a modern society, which should put the ancient times, Fu Hanzheng Jubi to seek a usurper of a great treacherous minister.

    "I want to come. Tomorrow, Prince Shang Xu and Prince Zhao Qi are too busy to care about themselves. How can they care about Gu siting?" Yuanmeng said.

    Now you you have saved it. Gu siting has lost the chips to threaten Fu family and Wei Wei. It''s easy for them to take Wei away again.

    Moreover, I''m not sure that I can solve the problem completely.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent, but raised his hand and looked at the time. He thought the helicopter was not fast enough.

    So he asked the pilot in front.

    "How long will it take?"

    "Boss, it''ll be about two hours."

    Yuan Meng knew that he was so worried because he knew that Wei Wei had been taken by Gu siting to do the experiment and that they had not contacted each other for so many days.

    "Don''t worry too much, as long as people come back, everything else is easy to say."

    Gu siting will threaten Wei Wei and ask her to do such an experiment, but the only thing he can''t do is to kill her.

    Now that the child has been saved, we can take Wei back and solve Gu siting completely by the way.

    Even if Weiwei''s memory is really damaged, there will be a long time to treat in the future. Now it''s no use worrying.

    "I''m afraid she forgot everything and won''t go back with us." Fu Hanzheng sighed.

    If she forgets him and all her years in China, she will not return to China with them even if he goes.

 Chapter 1792

    Country a, Qixia villa, it''s two o''clock in the morning.

    Gu siting was awakened by a cell phone ring, rubbed his eyebrows and reached for the phone.

    The phone call is from Zhixiong Kuroda. It sounds very anxious.

    "President Gu, there is something wrong with Prince Zhaoqi. I can''t contact you all the time."

    "I see. I''ll be back soon." Gu siting said calmly.

    He hung up the phone and took a look at Gu Weiwei, who was sitting opposite him.

    "Why haven''t you had a rest?"

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting was slightly shocked. She always felt that her tone and expression were strange.

    "There''s something wrong with the company. We can go back."

    "I don''t want to go." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Gu siting didn''t think too much, just thought that she was too tired and didn''t want to go on such a journey in the middle of the night.

    However, there is no one here, and he is not sure to leave her alone here. In case of any change to her, no one knows.

    "Vivi, it''s really important. You''re not safe here alone. I have to go to the company."

    "I''m not going, and Don''t you drink? How do you drive? " Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Gu siting sighed and smiled gracefully.

    "Look at me, I forgot. Otherwise, you''ll drive. Anyway, it''s not far back."

    Say, get up to pour a glass of water to quench thirst.

    Gu Weiwei sat there with a cold face, "I don''t want to go, and I don''t think you need to go either. "

    Gu siting had a drink of saliva and said helplessly.

    "Vivi, I can''t today. It''s very important. I have to go to the company."

    Now is the key time. Shang Xu and Prince Zhaoqi can''t have an accident. If they have an accident, it will directly affect him and Gu''s group.

    So, at this time, he has to go back to deal with it himself.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is indifferent and completely indifferent.

    He thought that it was not only prince Zhaoqi that needed his headache today.

    Gu siting took his coat and looked at the man who was not ready to leave.

    "I know it''s hard for you to go out so late, but we have to go back."

    As he spoke, Kuroda called again.

    He folded back and reached for laguwei.

    "Vivi, listen, this is not a time of willfulness."

    Gu Weiwei quietly avoids Gu siting''s pull. "I won''t go, and You don''t have to. There''s more to the trouble today. "

    "Vivi, you What''s the matter? " Gu sitingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter how he spoke or how he spoke, the people in front of him were far away from last night.

    Or what did she think of?

    "Nothing more." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Gu siting''s face was a little heavy. "Then why don''t you leave? The company is really in a hurry."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yuanshuo and kamandolans came in from the outside, followed by Matthew and Heitian Huizi.

    Gu siting twisted his eyebrows and looked at the intruder. "Why are you here?"

    Aren''t they over there?

    What''s more, he has been careful not to be followed when he comes here. How can they find him here.

    Wei Wei''s current state, really should not contact them too much.

    Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance went straight into the living room and sat down.

    Gu Weiwei slowly raised her eyes to Gu siting. "I asked them to come."

    Gu siting''s eyes were slightly shocked. If she had forgotten everything in China, it would be impossible for her to remember that they were in the old house.

    Besides, I don''t know Carman Dolans at all.

    Now she''s not surprised by their arrival, is it

 Chapter 1793

    Gu Weiwei looked at his shocked look and smiled coldly.

    "Why, I''m surprised to know they''re in the old house?"

    At this point, Gu siting didn''t understand it any more, and he had been cheating for so many years.

    The voice of opening, with a little trembling.

    "Vivi, you And lie to me. "

    No wonder he felt that after waking up, her eyes and expressions were far from yesterday, so she had already remembered everything.

    In other words, she has never lost her memory at all.

    From the beginning to the end, it was shown to him, and he really believed it.

    Gu Weiwei deeply smiled, "after all, actors can''t eat this bowl of rice for nothing."

    Of course, she didn''t have the memory loss that he wanted, but after understanding the consequences of the instrument, she acted like her memory loss step by step.

    Let him believe that she completely forgot everything in China and became Gu Weiwei he wanted to see.

    In this way, he will not let her continue to accept the experiment, but also relax her vigilance, so that she can have a chance to get his mobile phone and find the person holding youyou in China.

    Gu siting shook his head, didn''t believe the results in front of her, didn''t believe that the experiment that took three years to succeed in countless people failed in her.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The experiment was obviously successful. Why haven''t you forgotten? Why haven''t you forgotten..."

    These days, she didn''t have any flaws in her eyes or in her speech details, but she actually acted for him all the time.

    He cheated him once in those years. He was careful again and again, but he cheated again.

    Gu Weiwei looked coldly at the person who didn''t believe in the reality. The experiment only caused him occasional headache, but it didn''t affect her memory.

    However, in order to let Gu siting down her guard, she gave him a look of memory loss.

    At the beginning, Gu siting still didn''t believe her. Only a few days ago did he really believe that she had lost her memory.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her, not to mention Gu siting was cheated, he and Kaman almost believe that she is really missing memory.

    It wasn''t until a few hours ago that they received a call from her to let them know that she wasn''t under the control of Gu Sitong.

    Gu siting bit his teeth and warned.

    "Vivian, don''t forget that the child is still in my hand."

    "Still in your hands?" Gu Weiwei smiled and asked, "are you sure?"

    Gu Sitong was uneasy. He looked at several of them and immediately dialed the phone.

    However, no one answered the phone for a long time.

    After a long time, it was a strange man''s voice.

    Gu siting didn''t hear it at first, so he asked.

    "And the child?"

    "The child is at my house."

    Gu siting was shocked. The voice It is clearly Fu Hanzheng''s voice.

    This is the phone of the person with the child. Now the phone is in Fu Hanzheng''s hand. Isn''t that child back to Fu''s house long ago.

    He hung up and looked at Gu Weiwei, who was sitting opposite.

    "They can''t be exposed without my order. Fu Hanzheng can''t find them."

    Gu Weiwei smiled quietly. "It''s very simple. I just need to imitate your voice and call her to tell her that her location has been exposed. If I hide in another place, she will send the child to the door."

    It''s hard to find a needle in a haystack in China.

    However, as long as Gu siting has a phone call, everything will be solved.

    In addition to acting, she is also talented in dubbing.

 Chapter 1794

    For a while, Gu siting collected his eyes and sighed.

    "I have known you for more than 20 years, but I still despise you."

    She can act and cheat him, so how can''t she cheat the child watchers with her voice from her mobile phone.

    "Too much." Gu Weiwei smiled calmly.

    Gu siting glanced at Gu Weiwei and Kaman Dorrance, with a cold smile on his lips.

    "But even if you can save the child, it doesn''t mean you win."

    "Gu siting, if it wasn''t for you, do you think I would bear you so long?" Kaman Dorrance''s eyes were sullen.

    The moment he knew that he had kidnapped Vivian''s child, he wanted his life.

    However, because Weiwei''s children are in his hands, and his life and death are also related to Weiwei, so he tolerated him again.

    "What are you going to do with me now that the child is not in my hands?" Gu siting asked coldly.

    He was really afraid of Kaman dorans, but Kaman dorans didn''t dare to ask for his life. After all, his life was also related to Vivian''s life.

    "I don''t care whether I win or not. I''ve done everything I want." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She has saved Youyou, and he has not lost his memory as Gu siting wanted.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the unwilling Gu siting indifferently. "I think the bad news you will hear will not be just one or two of them."

    He just found out that Wei Wei cheated him now. Fu Hanzheng saved the child. He would break down more slowly.

    Gu siting looked at the time and said.

    "It''s only a few hours. What else can you do?"

    However, he also began to doubt that they had done something wrong with Prince Zhaoqi.

    What''s more, I don''t want him to leave now because I want to delay.

    Yuan Shuo smiled and said, "there are some things that I have broken now, but they are not interesting."

    Gu siting looks at the mobile phone that rings constantly, takes the car key and is ready to leave.

    Although he wants to take Vivian with him at this time.

    But she didn''t forget everything in China, so she couldn''t go with him.

    And without that child as a chip, she can''t go with him any more.

    However, he doesn''t have time to fight with them again. He has to deal with Prince Zhaoqi''s affairs first to ensure that Fu Hanzheng won''t fight back.

    After all, it was because the child and Wei Wei were at home that Fu Hanzheng never dared to act rashly.

    Now that the child has been saved and Wei Wei is not under his control, the next step will be Fu Hanzheng''s revenge on Gu.

    At this time, he can''t let Prince Zhaoqi have an accident, or he will have less help.

    However, as soon as he went out, he saw a light flickering over the villa, followed by the sound of helicopters.

    Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo are already here. Who else will come to Qixia villa at this time.

    In the night, the helicopter slowly landed on the lawn outside the villa. After the hatch was opened, a man in a black hand-made suit came down from the helicopter. His face was as cold as ice and snow.

    "Fu Hanzheng, why are you here?" Gu Sitong gnawed his teeth.

    He knew that after the child was rescued, Fu Hanzheng would come to save her from country a sooner or later.

    But what he didn''t expect was that he would come so soon.

 Chapter 1795

    In the dark night, Fu Hanzheng, with a chill, looked coldly at Gu siting, who was surprised at his arrival.

    "Why can''t I come when you kidnap my son and intimidate my wife?"

    Of course, the main purpose of his coming here is not to find Gu siting, but to pick Vivian up and go home.

    "Settle with me?" Gu siting sneered and said, "she was raised by her family. She was my life. Why did you take her away? Why?"

    He paid such a deep price that Wei Wei, who was replaced by Wei Wei, accomplished Fu Hanzheng.

    "If you are pursuing her again in a normal and reasonable way, maybe I will compete fairly with you." Fu Hanzheng approached and said to him face to face in a cold voice, "but you don''t, you just want to take her as your belongings and never care of her feelings."

    Finish saying, he and Gu siting brush past, went to the girl behind him smiling at him, eyes full of tender.

    Kaman Dorrance listened to Gu Sitong''s words and angrily reminded him.

    "Gu siting, Wei Wei is raised at Gu''s house, but she doesn''t owe you the convenience I promised her for so many years."

    If it wasn''t for Wei Wei''s rebirth, he would have taken his life to avenge Wei.

    Gu siting, who was ready to leave, chose to stay because of Fu Hanzheng''s arrival.

    However, I dialed a phone outside to let the security personnel stationed nearby come immediately.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man who came to her, and was also surprised.

    "Why are you here so soon?"

    She tricked the woman into taking youyou to the previous apartment, only a few hours ago.

    And less than an hour ago, Gu siting called and he answered.

    She thought he was still in China, but she didn''t expect to come here so soon.

    Want to come, just received Gu siting to call that female kidnapper, he is already on the way.

    "I want to see you earlier." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Yuanmeng, who came in with him, has turned his back. Now, on what occasion, can we not be so indifferent?

    Gu Weiwei, worried about her son who is still in China, asked anxiously.

    "And Youyou, are you back?"

    "It has been sent to the old house." Fu Hanzheng said, reaching for her arms.

    "No illness, no injury." Gu Weiwei asked.

    "It''s just a rash and a slight diarrhea. I''ve seen it in the hospital." Fu Hanzheng knew that she was worried about her son and told her all the things she cared about.

    Gu Weiwei listens to him to say so, the heart that hangs these days just puts down truly.

    Fortunately, you go back safely.

    Gu siting was going to leave, but because of Fu Hanzheng''s arrival, he turned back to the room.

    However, as soon as I came in and saw two people holding each other, my eyes burst out with deep jealousy.

    Fu Hanzheng, of course, sensed Gu''s hostility, patted Gu Weiwei on the back and whispered.

    "You and Yuanmeng go to the helicopter and wait for me. I''ll take care of the business here."

    "But..."

    Fu handed her his mobile phone, Wen said.

    "My family is very worried. Go to the old house for a video call and see youyou and Tiantian. They miss you very much."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and took a look at Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance. They are all here. I don''t think Gu Sitong will be a threat any more.

    So, she and Yuanmeng left the living room, ready to go outside and wait on the helicopter.

    Carman Dolans was not sure. He glanced sideways at Matthew.

    "You go out with them."

 Chapter 1796

    Gu Weiwei, accompanied by Yuanmeng and Matthew, left the room and boarded Fu Hanzheng''s helicopter.

    From time to time, Yuanmeng looks inside and mutters.

    "Don''t you really stay and have a look?"

    "What''s good?" Gu Weiwei said as she dialed the video phone for Mrs. Fu.

    For her, to save the child, she did not have the memory loss as Gu siting wanted, and she had completed what she wanted to do.

    As for other matters, they left it to Fu Hanzheng to solve them.

    Yuanmeng didn''t get on the helicopter, but stood in the grass and smoked a cigarette. After watching the video conversation between her and Mrs. Fu over, he asked her.

    "By the way, Gu siting''s experiment, you really have no influence?"

    "No, just occasional headaches." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Meng spits out a cigarette and mumbles in confusion.

    "If it wasn''t for the success of the experiment, Gu siting couldn''t intimidate you to come back to participate in that experiment. How could it have no effect at all?"

    "How can I listen? Are you so eager that I forget everything?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yuan Meng plays the ash, "no, I don''t have that mind, but Fu Hanzheng is worried about it all the way. He''s afraid that you won''t recognize him here."

    Fortunately, she didn''t forget anything.

    "I think it has something to do with people''s constitution and willpower." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Anyway, for the moment, the experiment has had no serious impact on her.

    Inside the villa, as she left, the atmosphere became violent.

    Gu siting hated Fu Hanzheng for taking the love from his heart, while Fu Hanzheng hated Gu siting for kidnapping his son and intimidating his beloved wife.

    Although the two sides did not speak, but the eyes have a silent contest.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down on the sofa, his long legs overlapping, and looked coldly at Gu siting, who was sitting opposite and full of hate for him.

    Gu siting looked at each other coldly. "You came here to stare at me like this."

    "No, of course not. I''ll see you down to the bottom." Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips evoked a deep and cold smile.

    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu siting''s phone rang.

    He didn''t want to answer, but looked at the caller ID and it was Prince Zhaoqi.

    "Gu siting, why haven''t you come here? My business hasn''t been put under pressure. Shang Xu''s embezzlement of public funds and sexual assault on female assistants have also been exposed. What do you want to do, too, was exposed by the media under Gu''s banner?"

    "Gu''s media? Impossible? " Gu siting talks and grins at Fu Hanzheng.

    He got it. It was all Fu Hanzheng''s work.

    "Today, if we don''t solve this problem, we''ll all be finished." Said Prince Zhaoqi angrily.

    Gu siting hangs up and looks at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Fu Hanzheng, what do you want to do? A businessman wants to control the internal affairs of state a?"

    The old king is no longer fit these two years. Shang Xu is the first successor. He will soon succeed as the new king.

    Now such a big scandal will surely set off an uproar in China, and the people will not accept such a person in power.

    "I''m just a businessman, I never get involved in politics." Fu Hanzheng sneered.

    However, he provided financial support to ShangXu and Zhaoqi''s counterpart, Shangrong, and Kaman Dolans also provided support.

    Shang Xu and Prince Zhaoqi are the most powerful supports of Gu family in the royal family. If they don''t remove them, they will not be able to eliminate Gu siting''s influence in country a.

    Originally, he wanted to cooperate with Shang Rong to control Gu siting and rescue youyou and Weiwei, but Weiwei helped him save the child first.

    Now Gu siting has no chips to intimidate them, and he has no ability to resist.

 Chapter 1797

    A phone call from Prince Zhaoqi made Gu siting uneasy.

    If Shang Xu and Prince Zhaoqi lose their power, they will directly affect him and Gu''s group.

    But now, the child has been saved by Fu family, and he has lost the chips to threaten Fu Hanzheng.

    He just hung up the phone of Prince Zhaoqi, and Heitian Zhixiong also called immediately.

    "President Gu, several major shareholders of the company heard about the scandal of Prince Shang Xu and asked to withdraw their shares."

    Because Shang Xu is the first successor of King A''s office, and the old foreign country has been retreating for two years, he is the next ruling new king of state a.

    Moreover, he has a lot to do with his family, so there is no one to defend his family in country a these years.

    Gu siting thought for a moment in silence and said.

    "From now on, execute blue B scheme."

    "President Gu, here..." He was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t ask. Just follow the plan. Besides To pick up my mother and grandpa. " Gu siting said in a deep voice.

    If it''s just a scandal, they just need to press the news down in time.

    However, if Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans operate behind the scenes, it is impossible to give up.

    If Shang Xu and Prince Zhaoqi lose power, Gu''s group will suffer as well.

    Therefore, when the capital can be recovered, the first step is to recover the capital to reduce the loss, rather than busy with public relations.

    As for blue B plan, it has always been the company''s confidential plan and the plan to recycle capital when it is in the last resort.

    He knew that now he could not escape and go back, and lost that child as a chip, and his all day ability could not be worth the Revenge of the Fu group and the dorans family.

    However, he always had to arrange the back road of Gu and the old age of his mother and grandfather.

    He and Heitian Zhixiong ended the conversation, looked coldly at Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I didn''t lose to you, I lost to Wei Wei."

    If Wei Wei didn''t cheat him, Fu Hanzheng might not have won.

    He was so looking forward to her coming back. In the end, she cheated him and helped Fu Hanzheng deal with him.

    Gu family and Fu family have resented each other for decades, but they are all from the previous generation, but only now he really hates Fu Hanzheng sitting in front of him.

    Just because he took what he wanted most,

    "I will not become the new king of country a, and I will not give you room to turn over." Fu looked up and said coldly, "since you have spent so much time and money on that research, you should try it yourself."

    Gu siting also stood up and slowly untied the watch which was rarely removed from his wrist.

    "Fu Hanzheng, do you think you have won?"

    "At least, you''ve lost." Fu said indifferently.

    "Is it?" Gu siting smiled coldly and said, "I know that I can''t have another chance to bring her back, but I won''t let you take her. "

    "What do you think you can stop now?" Fu said indifferently.

    Gu siting tightly holds the wristwatch released from his hand and sneers cruelly.

    "Long before I let her come back, I have planned. If I can''t let her stay with me, I will never let you get her even if I die with her."

    "At that time, I planted a miniature bomb in my body. As long as I press this button on my watch, I will die, and so will she."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1798

    When he said that, the faces of Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo changed in an instant.

    Yuan Shuo is about to rush forward to snatch the watch. However, no matter how fast it is, it can be faster than the moment when Gu siting presses it.

    Gu siting had pressed the button, and the whole person fell on the sofa with convulsions, unable to move any more.

    But he didn''t explode as he thought.

    "Why Why? "

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the man slumped on the sofa and said, "what you planted is not a micro bomb, but a micro anesthetic. The research and development organization of that micro bomb just has a private cooperation with Gu Shi, so What you bought is a fake. "

    If it''s not his life that concerns Vivian''s life, he doesn''t care how many times he dies.

    When he knew that Vivian''s rebirth was due to him, he made people pay special attention to his every move.

    When he was about to buy the micro bomb, he guessed that he would either use it on himself or Vivian, so he had already replaced it.

    Yuan Shuo made a false alarm and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Why don''t you say it earlier? It''s a surprise."

    He really thought that Gu siting would die, so vivi would die outside.

    As a result, he had already defended.

    "After all, the less people know about secrets, the better." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu siting thought that he did this without knowing the ghost, but he knew it for a long time.

    Over the years, he didn''t move Gu''s family any more. He wanted to take Gu''s family and his partner, Shang Xu, Prince Zhaoqi and others, out of danger once and for all.

    However, according to their original plan, it will not officially start until the end of the year.

    But because youyou was kidnapped by Gu siting and Wei Wei was coerced back to Gu''s house, they had to plan ahead secretly.

    However, Weiwei helps youyou out of danger first, which makes everything more smooth.

    Gu siting can''t commit suicide and roars hysterically.

    "Fu Hanzheng, even if I don''t die this time, I will take her to die one day, and one day I will..."

    He said that Gu yunche, who had not been seen for a long time, came in from outside.

    "Mr. Gu, from the moment of our transaction, it''s up to me to decide when your life will end."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu siting and said to Yuan Shuo.

    "Ramon will stay behind to help you. Every day after today, he can''t be free, but Let him live well. "

    "It''s my business." Gu yunche reminds me.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded at Gu yunche and walked away from Qixia villa.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the person coming out and smiles.

    "Is it finished so soon?"

    "Thanks to you." Gu siting got on the helicopter and sat down, took her hand and said softly, "we can go home."

    "Then I won''t go back with you today." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, closed the door and told the pilot to take off.

    The helicopter took off slowly from the lawn. It was just the beginning of sunrise when it was lifted off. The warm morning light came into the helicopter.

    Fu Hanzheng tightly clasps the hand of the person on his side and stares at the little wife leaning on him, reluctant to look away for a moment.

    Because she was too tired, Gu Weiwei leaned against him and fell asleep.

    When I woke up, the helicopter had landed on the top floor of the hospital.

    "Where is this?"

    Fu Hanzheng helped her down. "He Chi''s Hospital, you need to have a physical examination."

    Although she said that the experiment had no effect on her, she was relieved to have a check.

    Gu Weiwei is not happy for a moment, "you also suspect my brain has been broken?"

    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, let''s do an inspection and go back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    However, after entering the elevator, Fu Hanzheng presses the surgical floor where he Chi is, while Gu Weiwei presses the floor of the parking lot.

    "I want to go back to see youyou and Tiantian first."

    "We''ll go back after the inspection." Fu Hanzheng insisted.

    "But I''m so tired now. Can I go back and have a rest for two days?" Gu Weiwei is coquettish.

    Since the day of youyou''s accident, she hasn''t slept all day. Recently, Gu siting took her to do the experiment, and she didn''t dare to sleep all night.

    Just a few hours of nap on the plane, not only did not alleviate fatigue, but the whole person was even more tired.

    Of course, the most important thing is to go home early to see the two children. I haven''t seen them for nearly a month.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, but he chose to compromise and decided to take her home for a rest.

 Chapter 1799

    It''s more than eight o''clock in the morning.

    As soon as Mrs. Fu dressed the two children and asked the baby sitter to make milk powder for them, she heard the housekeeper say that the eldest son is back.

    So he came out with youYou just dressed.

    "Youyou, look, mom is back."

    Gu Weiwei took his son''s arms and kissed him two times in his cerebellum. The affection was obvious.

    Fu Hanzheng took over the daughter held by the nursery teacher so that she could see both children.

    "You you called dad before."

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to see the son in the bosom, "can call father, so fierce?"

    You you small hand holds her dress, hear her say father, immediately followed to shout.

    ¡°baba£¬baba¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng listens to his son''s cute little milk voice calling his father, and his heart is going to warm.

    Fu''s wife is very happy to hear, "this will be called Dad, and in another two months, Grandpa and grandma."

    Gu Weiwei sat his son down on the sofa and asked him to sit on his leg and teach softly.

    "You you, Ma ~ ma..."

    You you blinked, and the cute little milk called.

    ¡°ma£¬mama¡­¡­¡±

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei kissed his little face excitedly.

    As soon as he called his mother, Tian Tian, who depended on Fu Hanzheng''s arms, also had a kind of learning style.

    ¡°mama£¬mamama¡­¡­¡±

    Mrs. Fu laughed, "Oh, you little girl, you know how to learn from your brother."

    Gu Weiwei''s tiredness and uneasiness for days were instantly cured by two cute little guys, one cute little milk sound.

    Fu Shiyi stayed all night with Fu Shiqin in the company. He was going to come back to make up for his sleep. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the laughter.

    "What''s the matter, you all..." As soon as we arrived in the living room, we saw Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei holding a cute baby in their arms and surprised, "brother, sister-in-law, are you back?"

    He also thought that they would have to come back in three or two days, even in a few hours.

    "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem coming back early?" Mrs Fu gave him a squint.

    "I have no opinion." Fu Shiyi looked at the two men and asked, "but when you come back so soon, Gu siting has finished handling it?"

    "He''s just a prisoner now. It''s enough to have Raymond and Yuanshuo watching over there." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiyi teased Xiaotiantian and said curiously.

    "By the way, why did the woman take her back to the apartment yesterday, just let''s catch her?"

    At that time, they didn''t find out where she was hiding, but he came out and threw himself into the net. He and Fu Shiqin thought about it all night and didn''t understand it.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei. "Weiwei did it, otherwise it would not be so smooth."

    Old lady Fu listened and stared at Fu Shengying.

    At the beginning, Wei Wei went to look after his family, but he was still dissatisfied. Now, how can she say nothing.

    Fu Shiyi listened and glanced at his brother.

    "How do you feel? Sister-in-law does all the work alone. Brother, you can pick it up cheaply."

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fu Hanzheng picked it up reasonably.

    That''s exactly what happened.

    Although he also planned to find another way to save her and her children, she let them save the children in advance and controlled Gu siting.

    So he went to China and picked her up so soon.

    Because she really has made him useless.

 Chapter 1800

    Fu Shiyi turned his mouth and despised his brother for three seconds.

    Gu Weiwei holds the bottle for him with Youyou, Wen Sheng says.

    "I just scammed that man together, what really saved you is you."

    "It''s because my brother and you have a good heart to cooperate with each other." Fu Shiyi said.

    At that time, as soon as he found the trace of the woman, he and Yuanmeng didn''t react. His brother guessed the intention and took them to the apartment to wait for the rabbit.

    A few people are saying, Fu Hanzheng''s phone rang again, he picked up and said a few words.

    "I have to go to the company."

    Gu Weiwei listened and said.

    "Then I''ll take the children back."

    "You have just come back. Stay here for a few days, and go back after you have recovered." Said old lady Fu.

    These days, because Yougu is missing, they both suffer so much thin, and they don''t seem to have a day off.

    Now Han Zheng is busy with the company. She has taken two children back with her. She and the baby sitter take care of the two children.

    "It''s OK. There''s a baby sitter to help." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs. Fu also advised him, "stay here for two or three days, have a good rest, and I will stew some good soup to supplement my body these days, and then you can go back to us."

    "That''s right, sister-in-law. We can help you to have a look at the children here. It''s very convenient for you to have a good rest and see them if you want to see them." Fu Shiyi said, glancing at Fu Shengying, "Dad, do you think so?"

    Fu Shengying said in a low voice, turning over the newspaper with a pattern.

    "Well, stay here first."

    The grandson just came back. They took it away again. They didn''t know when they would meet him.

    It''s nothing to live here for a few days. He can see his grandchildren and they can have a rest.

    Because she helped to save her grandson this time, his prejudice was not so deep.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and agreed with Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu.

    "You live here first. The company is busy. I can''t go back in time to help take care of the children. It''s more convenient here."

    Now we mainly deal with the affairs of Shang Xu and Prince Zhaoqi of state A. We have to let them no longer turn over. That scandal alone is not enough.

    It''s going to take another step to make it difficult for them to turn over.

    Moreover, it is necessary to ensure that Shangrong succeeds as the new king, so as to prevent the power of Gu family from reviving in country a.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "OK, then you go to the company quickly, don''t delay the business."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, regardless of the presence of all the elders, and gave Tian Tian to Fu Shiyi after a kiss on her forehead.

    Gu Weiwei''s face was hot. She didn''t dare to see the faces of old lady Fu. She just looked down at her son sitting in her arms.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other with a smile, and they were happy to see that they had a good relationship and a pair of lovely children.

    "Well, you''re tired after coming back all night. Wei Wei, you go to have a rest after having breakfast. You haven''t had a good rest for so many days since the child''s accident. You''ve lost a lot of weight."

    "Mom, I''ve lost a lot of weight." Fu Shiyi protested.

    Since youyou''s accident, his brother and his sister-in-law are naturally anxious. He and Fu Xiaoer have a hard time, OK.

    Fu Xiaoer''s overtime dog, who has been living in the company for nearly half a year, has lost his chin.

 Chapter 1801

    Although she was really tired, she was reluctant to give up her two children. Gu Weiwei just stayed up until the afternoon to take a nap with her two children.

    The two children were sleeping beside her, so she felt tired and fell asleep.

    Mrs. Fu, afraid of disturbing her rest, estimated that the child woke up at noon, and quietly came to carry the two children downstairs to play.

    While Gu Weiwei is resting and Han Zheng is not at home, Mrs. Fu once again brings up the topic of hoping that they can remarry.

    "Fu Shengying, in the past, you thought that Wei Wei''s relationship with Gu''s family would bring troubles to Fu''s family. Now, it''s not enough to worry about her family. Do you object to another try about remarriage?"

    Fu Shengying didn''t speak yet, and old lady Fu followed with a threat.

    "This family is going to break down. If you have any objection, you can get out of the Fu family."

    Fu Shengying said angrily, "what can I object to when you talk about this?"

    In the past, he was against it because he was afraid that she would cause trouble to the Fu family.

    However, the biggest trouble Gu siting has solved.

    He didn''t stop them from remarrying any more, and he was also complained by them, which was not good.

    He is against it or not. Han Zheng is not with her. Who really takes his opinion seriously.

    "You know what you are." The old lady snorted.

    It''s time for him to fight against them.

    "Then let them remarry as soon as possible, the children are so big, let outsiders know more jokes." Murmured Madame Fu.

    Fu Shengying took a sip of tea and said, "it''s not urgent to remarry."

    Mrs. Fu listened for fear that he would repent again.

    "What do you mean, to repent?"

    "What do I regret? Now the company hasn''t dealt with a lot of things, and I have to choose a good time to mention that it''s not." Said Fu Shengying.

    Madame Fu looked at him doubtfully. "You really don''t want to engage in other moths."

    "I......" Fu Shengying is angry. He used to object to blaming him one by one. Now he doesn''t object to it. He suspects that he has ulterior motives.

    This is the family affair has been solved. In addition, it is gradually found that two children are more dependent on their mother for the father of Han Zheng.

    He didn''t want his granddaughter to grow up and blame his grandfather.

    Fu''s wife agreed with Fu Shengying this time. "He''s right. After all, remarriage is also a big deal. I''ll tell them when they''re done with their current affairs."

    Mrs. Fu nodded and looked at Fu Shengying.

    "Take time to see if there''s any auspicious time next month or next month for them to get the card."

    "I see. I''ll see when I''m free." Said Fu Shengying.

    "Don''t talk to me about it. Set me a date in three days." Mrs Fu warned.

    For this matter, she and the old lady have been worrying about it for a long time. Because of his interference, she still can''t hear Vivian call her mother.

    Although usually because of the children have been exchanges, but since the cancellation of the marriage, Wei Wei called her aunt, called the old woman Taifu grandma, every time they heard about Fu Shengying, they would hate her last time.

    "Three days, three days." Fu Shengying can''t compete with her, so she has to compromise.

    "It''s a pity that we didn''t make the wedding preparations so well last time. We have to make it more grand this time." Mrs Fu murmured as she held her grandson in her arms.

    The old lady nodded. "It should be, but I can''t do it in the last place. It''s not good to go there and think about what happened there before."

    ¡­¡­

    As a result, several people in Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng do not know the situation, they have a heated discussion on their marriage.

 Chapter 1802

    Gu Weiwei slept in the middle of the night and was woken up by the phone call from Yuanmeng.

    She managed to get up and answer the phone.

    "Auntie, it''s the middle of the night. I''ll call you and have a look at the time."

    Yuan Meng asked, lowering his voice.

    "Excuse me for clapping for love?"

    "If you have something to say." Gu Weiwei yawned, reached out and rubbed the plush toys on the bed, which should be Tian Tian''s at noon.

    The tone of Yuanmeng''s voice on the phone is seldom serious.

    "Is there really nothing different about Gu siting''s experiment?"

    "Really not." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Yuanmeng said on the other end of the phone, "we have investigated the people in the laboratory, and their experiments are very successful in part, and some people who participate in the experiments secretly are successful, only in you, it''s too strange..."

    "How can I listen? Do you want me to forget everything?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "I''m worried about what''s left of you?" Yuanmeng said kindly.

    Gu Weiwei sighed a long time, squinting her eyes and sleepy.

    "Auntie, you really want more, I have nothing to do, do you want me to have a good sleep?"

    I don''t know if I didn''t have a good rest, or the reason for the experiment, or some faint headache.

    "Yes, yes, it won''t delay your clapping for love." Yuanmeng said and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei put her cell phone beside the pillow and put her hand to her temple.

    In fact, she didn''t understand why the experiment didn''t work for her.

    To be honest, she was afraid at the beginning of the experiment.

    However, because he is still blessed, she can not refuse his request.

    Although after a few times there will be faint headache symptoms, but she did not forget anything.

    Originally quite sleepy, but by the Yuan dream such a stir, and some can''t sleep.

    She picked up her cell phone again and looked at it at midnight.

    However, it seems that Fu Hanzheng has not come back.

    Thinking about it, she still called.

    When she calls Fu Hanzheng, she will be answered soon.

    Sure enough, it was connected after a few rings.

    "Awake?"

    He also estimated that she would sleep for a long time today, so he called the old house at dinner time, and sure enough, her mother said she was still resting.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei sat up with a pillow and asked, "are you still busy there?"

    "There are a lot of things to deal with, maybe I will have time to go back tomorrow night." Fu Hanzheng said helplessly.

    Although now he has won Gu siting, but also because of Gu siting before this, Fu group suffered a lot of losses.

    He should take advantage of this opportunity to recover the previous losses, and also plan to negotiate Rong''s plan in country a.

    They can''t let Shang Xu and Prince Zhaoqi have a chance to revive, so this time they will never be able to turn over.

    Otherwise, if they turn around again, it means that Gu siting can rise again.

    Gu Weiwei listened, also conscious should not disturb again.

    "Then you''re busy. I''ll get some more sleep."

    One more sleep until dawn, tomorrow should be full of energy.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered softly and said, "actually I miss you. "

    "Me too." Gu Weiwei chuckled.

    "I''ll go back early tomorrow. You''ll have a good rest." Fu Hanzheng whispered.

 Chapter 1803

    Capital, Fu group.

    Fu Hanzheng just finished the call with her. Before his cell phone could be put down, he received a call from Yuanshuo.

    He had to stop working for a while. "What''s the problem?"

    "Although that experiment doesn''t seem to have any effect on Vivian at present, their experiment has really grown up and has been successful in many people." Yuan Shuo said, testing and asked, "Wei Wei really nothing different?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "not at present."

    "No difference in physical examination?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, "she is too tired. She came back to have a rest first. She didn''t have time to have a physical examination first."

    He is so busy today to finish the company''s work, just thinking about the day after tomorrow, she should have a good rest, and can take her to check.

    Originally, he was not very relieved. Now Yuanshuo''s call made him more upset.

    If it''s not that he just called her to make sure that she hasn''t changed in any way, he just wants to kill her and take her to the hospital for examination.

    "To be on the safe side, we still need to do a comprehensive inspection. I will send her experimental data back to your country together with you." Yuan Shuo said.

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows are slightly dignified.

    Yuan Shuo pondered for a moment, then said.

    "And Kaman would like to have a chance to see you and vivi officially

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "I''ll discuss with her after the current affairs are over."

    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply." Yuan Shuo finished, hung up the phone.

    When Fu Hanzheng thought of the experiment yuan Shuo said, he became more and more uneasy.

    Fu Shiqin took a nap, and when he woke up, he saw his brother''s very dignified look.

    "How What''s the matter? "

    He didn''t fall asleep on purpose. His eyelids were as heavy as gold. He couldn''t bear it before taking a nap.

    "Nothing?" Fu Hanzheng said coldly.

    "You you have come back, and your sister-in-law has come back safely. What are you doing with such a dignified face?" Fu Shiqin did not understand.

    On second thought, maybe it''s not easy for his sister-in-law and son to come back, but he has to work overtime with him in the company, so he looks like this.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and went on with his work.

    "You make people pay attention to the movements of Heitian family."

    "Why, are you worried that the Heitian family is going to risk saving people?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Not to mention that he can''t save, even if he can, can they protect him?

    Whether it''s their family or Kaman Dorrance, the Heitian family can''t stand it.

    "Be careful. After all, Kuroda family has been loyal to his family for so many years, and will not ignore it." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Once Gu Sitong really escapes, I''m afraid he would rather die than Wei Wei with him.

    So he must not let that happen.

    "I see. I''ll tell renin to arrange for someone to do it now." Fu Shiqin said, dialing Lei Ning''s phone to convey his brother''s meaning.

    It seemed to him that there was no need to worry about it. Gu Sitong was still controlled by them and Kaman Dorrance.

    Only a Heitian family wants to save Gu siting. It''s just a dream.

    Unless they ask Gu yunche to be a pervert, they can''t do it only by the influence of Heitian family.

 Chapter 1804

    Gu Weiwei slept in the morning again. She thought that after she had enough sleep, her headache would be better.

    As a result, not only was it not good, but it hurt a lot.

    Mrs. Fu got up taking care of the two children. She didn''t look very well when she came here.

    "What''s the matter? I didn''t sleep well last night. Is that the right bed?"

    "No, I just woke up with a headache." Gu Weiwei rubbed the temple, but said.

    Madame Fu sighed, "maybe you are too tired recently. Look how much you have lost."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said.

    "I''ll go to grandma Fu and see if there''s any painkillers or anything."

    "I know where. I''ll take it for you." Fu said, and handed you to her to hold her. She went to Fu''s medicine cabinet and took the painkiller.

    Gu Weiwei took a few pieces of water and ate them, thinking that it would be good to relieve them.

    Although the experiment really let her down the headache, it was better than forgetting all the things she loved and cared about.

    "If it hurts badly, go to the hospital." Said Madame Fu anxiously.

    She is looking forward to their peace and beauty now, but don''t go wrong again.

    "Yes, aunt." Gu Weiwei agreed with a smile.

    The problem of this head is serious. It''s not particularly serious, but the pain is very uncomfortable.

    "By the way, when all these troubles are over, you and Han Zheng hurry to get the certificate. I don''t want to listen to your aunt again, which makes me feel flustered." Mrs Fu muttered.

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to blink, "get the card?"

    Madame Fu looked at the direction of the living room and said in a low voice.

    "That old bigot has no objection, and now his family no longer poses any threat to Fu''s family, and he has no reason to oppose any more."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled, "really?"

    "Of course it is." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei thought and whispered.

    "Then wait a few days."

    Now Fu Hanzheng has to deal with a big stall. At this time, he really doesn''t want to be distracted.

    "Well, I''ll go on a good day." Said Madame Fu happily.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and has no objection.

    Although Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu have always supported their remarriage, Mr. Fu Shengying has always opposed it.

    She did not expect that, he suddenly agreed.

    However, he has always been worried about his family. Now his family is gradually declining. Gu Sitong is under their control and has become no threat. Then he has no reason to continue to object.

    "But don''t tell him about it for the time being. I''ll tell him myself."

    "Well, tell him yourself." Madame Fu laughed.

    Young people, it''s all about variety.

    Gu Weiwei smiled gratefully. Now she told Fu Hanzheng that he didn''t care about anything, so she dragged her to get the card.

    However, she was thinking that Fu Hanzheng''s birthday was coming, and she would take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to tell him on his birthday.

    In that case, he should be able to receive his favorite birthday present.

    Although they have been saying that their feelings do not care about whether there is a marriage certificate, but there is still no mood is different.

    They are still talking. Fu Shiyi, who is waiting for dinner in the restaurant, is in a hurry to pat the table.

    "Mom, sister-in-law, can we wait for the meal? If you don''t, we have to."

    He saw that not only his brother had changed, but also his mother had changed. There were no more sons in his eyes, only his sister-in-law and two little ones left.

 Chapter 1805

    Because I want to wait for Fu Hanzheng''s birthday, and then go straight to get married again, so Gu Weiwei didn''t mention it again.

    Mrs. Fu didn''t talk about this topic in front of Fu Shiyi. After all, these two guys are not strict.

    After sleeping for more than ten hours, Gu Weiwei finally recovered some energy.

    As soon as she got to the restaurant and sat down, Mrs. Fu immediately said to the servant.

    "Is the stewed pigeon soup ready? Bring it to Wei Wei and let her drink it while it''s hot."

    "All right." The servant said, and soon brought the soup to Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi glanced and asked.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "There''s another bucket. You''ll send it to Hanzheng and Shiqin." Said Madame Fu.

    "Why not me?" Fu Shiyi protested.

    If you don''t say anything else, the soup making skill is first-class.

    But now I don''t make soup for them.

    It''s hard to cook in person. Why don''t you have his share?

    Fu Xiaoer has his share. He doesn''t even have his share.

    "It''s not much stew. It''s reserved for your eldest brother and second brother. I''ll give it to your sister-in-law. There''s nothing left." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiyi''s mouth is open, which means that he can''t drink what is left.

    "Without my share, I''ll give it to Fu Xiaoer and them. Don''t do it."

    He couldn''t drink it himself, but he sent it to them. It was very annoying.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a smile.

    "Or I''ll take it."

    "No, let him go. If you don''t let the driver go, you''d better accompany the two children. They haven''t seen their mother for so many days. I haven''t seen her for a long time." Lady Fu looked at her granddaughter sitting in the dining chair.

    After learning how to call Mom, if you have nothing to do, you will call mom with milk. It''s too cute.

    "I''ll go then." Fu Shiyi said bitterly.

    After breakfast, Fu Shiyi carries a thermos bucket of soup to Fu''s group to deliver rice.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife are playing in a children''s paradise built by Fu Shengying for two children.

    You you picked up a toy, played a few times and held out a small hand to Gu Weiwei.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Fu said with some heartache.

    "Youyou seems to be more clingy than before."

    Gu Weiwei nods, before this son is full with Fu Hanzheng''s temperament, is very calm to anything.

    After coming back this time, it''s more clingy to her mother.

    "Fu lady sighed," although still small, but mother is not around, or feel it

    Fortunately, it has been saved now, otherwise I really can''t think what kind of life he had in other people''s place.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and touched youyou''s soft hair. "They won''t encounter such a thing again in the future."

    "You''ve worked hard these days, too." Madame Fu sighed.

    Since youyou disappeared, she and Hanzheng have tried their best to find children.

    Fortunately, in the end, youyou came back safely, and she also came back safely.

    "It''s all over." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Vivian, since the family affair is over, if you and Kaman Dolans want to meet each other, take a time to meet the two people." Mrs. Fu Wensheng proposed.

    She was adopted by her family, but she didn''t find her own father until she died.

    Now I finally found my own father, but I was afraid of the Fu family''s reason, so I couldn''t recognize my father.

    From this point of view, they also see her and Han Zheng''s feelings, so if they remarry, they also hope that there will be her relatives at her wedding.

 Chapter 1806

    Gu Weiwei looks at madam Fu in surprise and smiles.

    "So Is it true? "

    "If you have any questions, don''t worry. We have already passed the old ditch." Mrs. Fu knew that she was afraid of Fu Shengying, so she raised her eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and pulled Madame Lafu''s hand. "Thank you, auntie. After this, I discussed with Han Zheng about the time."

    Now the affairs of country a have not been dealt with. It''s not the time to arrange them.

    Fu lady sighed, "if you don''t get the marriage license, are you going to call me mom again?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "I''m not in a hurry."

    After all, it''s not proper to call it now.

    The two were talking and the servant called out at the door.

    "Madam, Miss Qin man is here. Can you see her?"

    Mrs. Fu looked at her grandson and granddaughter with a gentle smile. When she heard the Qin family coming, her face suddenly collapsed.

    Gu Weiwei hears about Qin''s family, so she suddenly wants to give Qin LV a neurotoxin before going.

    "The poison of Qin LV Not yet? "

    "No, I''m afraid I heard that you are back now, so I came here in a hurry to ask for the antidote." Fu Fu said angrily.

    Anyway, after this incident, they will never be in touch with the Qin family again.

    Gu Weiwei thinks about it. If she hasn''t given the antidote, Qin Lu has been tortured for more than half a month and has had enough of lessons.

    "See you. It''s over."

    Madam Fu listened to her and said to the servant.

    "Ask her to the living room, and we''ll be right out."

    She took the two children out and washed their hands. By the time she got to the living room, Qin man was already waiting.

    Qin man saw that they came out with two children in their arms, and he was relieved. Fortunately, their children had been found back, otherwise they would be worried to death.

    "Auntie, Weiwei, we really apologize for that."

    "Don''t tell me about it. I can''t be the master. Ask Vivian." Mrs. Fu holds her grandson and holds her face.

    Qin man''s attitude was sincere, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of Xiaolv. When he''s ready, my father and I will bring him to the door in person to apologize..."

    "You''re here for the antidote, aren''t you?" Gu Weiwei sat down on the sofa with youYou in her arms, thought for a moment and said, "today, it''s not in my hand now. I''ll send it to you in the morning tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow..." Qin man frowned slightly, and a day later meant that Xiaolv would suffer another day.

    "There are several kinds of antidotes. I''ll let you go or someone else. If you get them wrong, you''ll have a lot of trouble. When you get back to the Pearl River, I''ll send them to you." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Qin man sipped his lips, knowing that it was the fault of the Qin family and that he could not ask for more.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow."

    If she had not known that they had saved the child and that she was safe, she would not have dared come to ask about the antidote.

    Qin LV knew that he was not welcome in Fu''s family now, so he left with a clear purpose.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Madame Fu and said, "what happened to the Qin family?"

    "Fu has withdrawn all the projects that he has cooperated with Qin, and will not communicate with him in the future." Fu Fu said angrily.

    Gu Weiwei listened, some incredible.

    "After all, decades of friendship, not because of us..."

    "If Qin Lv is the only one, and Qin Feng is all involved in it, can the family keep going?" "Madam Fu hums.

    Besides, it''s also their Qin family''s injustice that precedes them. No wonder their Fu family is merciless.

    This is their grandson''s safe return, otherwise the consequences will not be so simple.

 Chapter 1807

    Before dinner, Fu came back on time.

    He was accompanied by two brothers, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    As soon as they entered the door, they took youyou and Tiantian in their arms and shouted for two little guys to cure their tired body and mind.

    Fu Hanzheng quietly took Gu Weiwei''s shoulder and sat on the sofa together to watch their four uncles and nephews laughing.

    "Two more days, or go back today?"

    "Go back today. In the afternoon, Qin man is here. I have to go back and find the antidote to send to Qin''s house." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She thought that after she left, they would ask Yuanmeng to give the antidote to the Qin family.

    Moreover, when the matter was urgent, she had no time to take other matters into account, so she forgot Qin Lv''s poisoning at all.

    Simply, at that time, the dosage was not large, which would not cause any fatal injury, but the body was too small to suffer some crimes.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "OK, I''ll go back after supper."

    Now that she''s rested, she''d better go back to their own residence. It''s really inconvenient for a large family here.

    Madame Fu passed by, and when she heard that they were going back after supper, she immediately objected.

    "I don''t mean to stay for a few days, so I''m in a hurry to go back."

    "The Qin family''s antidote is going to be delivered to them. I''m almost rested. I can go back." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "You''re going to the hospital tomorrow. What else are you going back to?" Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at his mother and said, "I''m sorry.".

    "Mom, they think it''s inconvenient for people here to talk to each other, love each other and love each other..."

    Before saying that, Gu Weiwei smashed her pillow.

    Mrs Fu laughed and thought about it.

    "Come on, if you want to go back today, you can go back by yourself. The child will stay here first, and Wei Wei will come to pick it up after her physical examination tomorrow."

    "All right." Fu Hanzheng agreed without thinking.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and saw the contempt in each other''s eyes.

    In order to be able to talk with the sister-in-law, the son and daughter can not.

    Gu Weiwei thought that she would go back to get the antidote for Qin''s family anyway. Tomorrow morning, she would go to Hechi''s Hospital for examination. It''s also close to the hospital at Shengjing of the Pearl River.

    Moreover, Fu Hanzheng will accompany her to the hospital tomorrow, and the baby will have to be kept at home by the baby sitter.

    So, it''s better to stay here first and come back to pick it up after they finish tomorrow.

    They had dinner here and helped them to sleep before driving back to the Pearl River.

    Gu Weiwei first went upstairs to find the antidote in Yuanmeng''s room, and then called Lei Ning to arrange someone to pick it up and send it to Qin''s house.

    Soon after the call, the doorbell rang.

    She thought it was renin who arranged the arrival of the people, immediately went to open the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, I found that it wasn''t only the person Lei Ning arranged to get the antidote, but also Yuanmeng came back.

    She gave the antidote away and looked at Yuanmeng in surprise.

    "Why are you back?"

    "Come back and clean up and go back to Italy." Yuanmeng said.

    Now that they and the family are involved, she has nothing to do with staying in China.

    Yuanshuo is expected to stay in Italy for a long time, and the children are there. She doesn''t want to continue to live in another country.

    "Is it all right with country a?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    After coming back, he slept in the dark for a day, and accompanied the child for another day. He didn''t ask about the situation there.

    "Do you want to ask about your family''s affairs, and have you handled them well?" Yuan Meng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1808

    Gu Weiwei nods helplessly, although Gu siting is controlled at that time.

    But Gu''s influence in country a has been deeply rooted for many years. It can''t be completely solved in a day or two.

    "We closed Gu siting''s lab and asked her to accept the experiment, but we haven''t seen much effect at present."

    But this man, they can''t kill, and they have to prevent him from killing himself.

    After all, his life is also related to hers.

    "By the way, thousands of them, didn''t they say she was hurt?" Gu Weiwei suddenly thought of Luo Qianqian who had been injured in Gu''s family.

    Yuan Meng left his mouth and said, "she''s still in country a for healing. Gu yunche is with her."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded. If Gu yunche accompanied her, she was relieved.

    At that time, she knew the news, but she was in the "memory loss period", so she didn''t show much concern, so as not to make Gu siting suspicious.

    So, I don''t know how Luo Qianqian got hurt.

    "Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu have gone back. They wanted to see you. I think they want to plead for Gu siting, but you have left." Yuanmeng went to find a beer and took a sip. He looked at the empty room and said, "Hey, where are your buns? They''re all asleep?"

    "No, I''m still in the old house. Fu Hanzheng and I are back?" Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Yuan Meng smiled viciously, "I won''t come back at a bad time. What''s the trouble?"

    It''s been more than half a month since the two separated. It''s not easy to meet. It must be a long drought with dry rain, dry firewood and fire

    "Tell you the business. What kind of car do you drive around?" Gu Weiwei glared at her.

    Yuan Meng took a sip of wine and said.

    "Gu siting won''t let him go, but Prince Zhaoqi and Shang Xu are not going well. After all, they are also princes. It''s not easy to get rid of them all at once."

    "However, Fu Hanzheng is good at such things, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    ¡­¡­

    "Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu, don''t point too much at them. This is the work of Gu Sitong alone. It has nothing to do with them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    After all, in those years, Gu''s mother and Grandpa were good to her.

    What''s more, Gu siting''s actions, she believes, they have tried their best to stop them, but Gu siting has never been a person willing to listen to advice.

    "Naturally, although Gu lost a lot, his family business is enough for them to live a happy life in their later years." Yuanmeng said.

    "That''s good." Gu Weiwei sighed, it seems that the basic arrangement, Yuan Shuo they are also arranged.

    Yuanmeng went upstairs with beer and waved to her.

    , "come on, what''s going to be done tomorrow? Let me apply a mask to make up my mind. Because of your business, I feel like I''m getting old."

    Muttering, she went upstairs to her own room.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the master bedroom, just after Fu Hanzheng took a bath, she came out wearing a bathrobe.

    "Who are you talking to outside?"

    "Oh, Yuanmeng is back. Have a chat with her." Gu Weiwei said, went to the fitting room to change the pajamas.

    However, before he had time to change, he was hugged by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t change it."

    "How can I sleep without changing my pajamas." Gu Weiwei glanced at him sideways.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the man and said with a low smile.

    "It''s all to be taken off anyway. Why do you have to change it."

 Chapter 1809

    The quiet master bedroom, the atmosphere unconsciously ambiguous.

    Fu Hanzheng put the man in his arms on the bed, reached out and stroked the girl''s thin face, and kissed her gently and affectionately.

    Gu Weiwei stretched her arms around his neck and raised her head in response to his kiss.

    Tender and lingering kiss, gradually become hot, she was also proud of the kiss chaos.

    About this time''s parting, experienced too many changes, even Gu Weiwei, who was seldom able to leave in bed in the past, is especially devoted today.

    However, Fu Hanzheng didn''t take care of the rest from his return. After they had done it thoroughly, they were not too greedy.

    Gu Weiwei curled up in Fu Hanzheng''s arms and whispered.

    "Today, my aunt said, take a moment to meet Carman Dorrance, as if the old lady had no objection."

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised to pick his eyebrows. "They really say that?"

    "Well, your father didn''t object. They agreed." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked her soft hair and thought for a moment.

    "Kaman Dorrance wants to meet you well, but we left in a hurry that day."

    Gu Weiwei turned and said to him.

    "When you''re done with everything, let''s meet him first, and then see if we can arrange for him to meet the old lady."

    Although they went to take care of their family, Kaman Dorrance was also there, but they didn''t even have time to sit down and say a few words because of the urgent matter.

    After youyou rescued her, she hurried back to China with Fu Hanzheng.

    And Fu family elders also put forward this request. He thought that if he could, he would have a good meeting with him.

    After all, he''s old, and he''s not very well these years. It''s not certain how many times he will meet.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and pinched the tip of her nose.

    "Well, listen to you."

    Gu Weiwei raised her head and kissed him on the lips, yawned.

    "Sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her forehead, which turns off the light to rest.

    About recently, there was too little time for rest. Fu Hanzheng fell asleep soon.

    Gu Weiwei slept for more than an hour, and the headache became worse.

    She turned on the light painfully and was ready to go to find the painkiller. Fu Hanzheng woke up in a daze and grabbed the man and asked.

    "Where to?"

    "I have a headache. I''ll find some painkillers." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mingming is in Fu''s old house. She took painkillers after supper. It''s only in the past few hours that the pain has become worse.

    "I''ll get it."

    Fu Hanzheng said. He picked up the drenching robe on the ground and wrapped it up. He went to the medicine cabinet at home to find the painkiller pill and brought in a cup of warm water.

    "After eating slowly, it hurt so much that we went to the hospital."

    "Go back in the morning. What kind of pool do you think of all day?" Gu Weiwei took the water and medicine.

    In fact, the main idea is that he can have a good rest.

    She thought that when she went to Fu''s house, he didn''t have a day off.

    After picking her up in country a, she slept in the dark for a day, but he went to the company to deal with the company''s affairs, as well as the affairs in country a, without a moment''s rest.

    "Really not serious?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Really." Gu Weiwei nodded, took the medicine and lay down, closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    Seeing her sleepy appearance, Fu Hanzheng could not doubt that she would go to sleep.

 Chapter 1810

    In the morning, Fu Hanzheng got up early and took a shower in the bathroom first.

    Gu Weiwei wakes up in the pain of splitting headache, and the whole person feels dizzy. He opens his eyes and looks at his room, reaches out and rubs his eyes.

    Her room How did her room become like this?

    She sat up, the cover of her body slipped, and when she looked down, she found that she was unarmed.

    Moreover, the deep and shallow kiss mark on the body obviously experienced a passionate sex.

    What''s the situation?

    What happened?

    What man did she go to bed with?

    Just as her mind was in a mess, the door of the washroom opened.

    A beautiful man only around a bath towel came out, side looked at her sitting on the bed, smiling very gently.

    "No more sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei tightly hugs the quilt and blinks.

    He Is he talking to her?

    Fu went to the cloakroom, changed his clothes and came out, tied his tie and went back to the room. She still sat on the bed and asked.

    "What''s the matter, don''t you remember?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head, closes her eyes and falls asleep, thinking in silence.

    It must be dreaming, it must be dreaming, it''s all hallucinations.

    Fu Hanzheng put on his clothes and approached the bedside with a funny look at the man who was sleeping with his eyes closed tightly.

    "Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are more closed. This man You know her name?

    What''s more, it seems that I am familiar with it.

    "Vivi, get up and say she''s going to the hospital for a while." Fu Hanzheng reached out and pinched her face.

    Gu Weiwei shrinks his neck, and the whole person shrinks into the quilt.

    "You You go out first. "

    Fu Hanzheng frowned strangely, but he did not doubt too much.

    "I''ll put the clothes here for you. Come out early for breakfast."

    "OK OK. " Gu Weiwei hid in the quilt and answered in a flurry.

    Fu Hanzheng left the bedroom first, and immediately called He Chi to inform him to arrange an inspection for a while.

    Gu Weiwei heard that the bedroom door was closed, and then carefully put her head out of the quilt, looked at the empty master bedroom and scratched her head.

    What''s going on here?

    She only remembers that Yuanmeng took her to Paris. They had a party. Yuanmeng also found a bunch of male models with good looks and great figures.

    It''s hard not to Which of the male models did she hunger for?

    She covered her face in chagrin. She had only a few champagne. She couldn''t have been so drunk.

    What''s more, I still have a splitting headache.

    After struggling in her bedroom for a long time, she decided to put on her clothes first and go to find Yuanmeng to find out.

    She had just dressed and washed her face when the man came in again.

    "Let''s go. Breakfast is ready."

    After that, she was ready to take her hand.

    Gu Weiwei ducked quietly, ran out of the bedroom, and saw Yuanmeng, who was sitting in the living room, gallop past.

    "What happened last night? Why didn''t you stop me?"

    "Stop you, stop you what?" Yuanmeng raises eyebrows.

    "Stop me taking men home. You want to kill me." Gu Weiwei said, pointing to himself, and pointing to Fu Hanzheng behind.

    "You Take the man home? " Yuanmeng looked at her and Fu Hanzheng. Isn''t it normal for him to go home together?

    However, Fu Hanzheng heard the clue.

    "Vivi, you Don''t recognize me? "

    Gu Weiwei sat down on the sofa with her arms in her arms. "Say, how much will it take to disappear from my eyes?"

    Yuanmeng''s eyes widened in horror. This situation It seems to be really big.

 Chapter 1811

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was instantly dignified and looked at each other with Yuanmeng.

    Is that experiment starting to work on her now?

    Did she look at him so strangely when she was in the bedroom.

    Yuan Meng''s head is big, and his hands are shaking with cigarettes. He says to Gu Weiwei.

    "Take a closer look. You really treat him Not at all? "

    Before, I had to live and die in love. I slept in a bed last night. I didn''t know each other when I woke up?

    "A little familiar." Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng and said to Yuanmeng, "I told you not to open any male model party. You have to do it. Now this man Are you going to kill me? "

    "Male model party?" Gu siting frowns coldly and looks at Yuanmeng.

    Yuan Meng raised his hand and surrendered, whispered.

    "I swear, although there was a party, she went to sleep after drinking. Nothing happened."

    I dare say, her memory now is back to the second day when they took part in a fashion show in Paris and had a party a few years ago.

    What''s more, Fu Hanzheng, who was sleeping with her, was a male model who got drunk and went to bed at night?

    Gu Weiwei slanted her one eye, "don''t say what whisper, the person is you seek, you send away?"

    "See you off. Where can I see you off? It''s someone else''s house." Yuanmeng is the first two big.

    Her God, how can she tell her clearly? She has been sleeping in the same bed with others for several years, and she has had two children.

    "His family?" Gu Weiwei looked around, as if it wasn''t their villa.

    Yuan Meng nodded seriously, "yes, his family, and he is not a male model, is Fu Hanzheng. "

    Her memory goes back to what she said a few years ago. She knows that she and Fu Hanzheng are in the same bed, which makes her crazy.

    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Weiwei heard her name, she immediately got up and sat far away, avoiding Fu Hanzheng like a snake or a scorpion.

    "I Me and him What the hell is going on? "

    Fu Hanzheng, with a dignified face, walked away and said.

    "Yuanmeng, come here."

    Yuanmeng pinched the cigarette and followed him to the dining room in a proper way. The two people watched from afar from the living room, pulling their hair and beating their brains. They were very broken.

    "It looks like She has really forgotten these years. "

    Before that, she played a missing memory trick in country a and cheated Gu siting.

    But it''s not easy for her to go back to country a, but she began to really lose her memory.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were heavy, and the situation he was most worried about finally happened.

    "Now she only trusts you and tries to persuade her. Let''s go to the hospital and let her have a test."

    Yuan Shuo has asked people to pass her data of several experiments over there to He Chi. They took her to have a check first and then see what to do next.

    Anyway, there must be nothing to ask here.

    "Then I''ll try. " Yuanmeng is under great pressure.

    She also thought that she could pack up and leave today. Now it''s all right. It''s a big trouble.

    However, it is Fu Hanzheng who is more stressed than her.

    It''s not easy to hold the beauty back. Now she has forgotten several years, not only their love, but also her own baby.

    She went back to the living room and watched the people who were still falling apart because of Fu Hanzheng''s sleep.

    "Vivian, are you sick? Shall we go to the hospital?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at her in amazement and Fu Hanzheng again, whispered.

    "Is he ill?"

    Yuan Mengfu forehead, Huo went out and said.

    "I''m not sure, but let''s go to the hospital for an examination."

    In order to deceive her to the hospital, she can only be black Fu Hanzheng once.

 Chapter 1812

    Gu Weiwei tangled for a while and nodded solemnly.

    "Go."

    Yuan Meng sighed to himself, "then go now?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded and glanced at Fu Hanzheng''s direction. She was so depressed that she wanted to cry.

    There are so many men in the world. How could she sleep Fu Hanzheng so long.

    Gu''s mother and grandpa know that they must be angry with her.

    "Then I''ll drive." Yuanmeng said, and compared with Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei went out with her and got into Yuanmeng''s car. Thinking of seeing Fu Hanzheng around the bath towel in the bedroom just now, she broke down and howled.

    "You are still not a sister, so dangerous people around me, why don''t you stop me, now what to do?"

    Yuanmeng''s mouth is slightly drawn. She has been sleeping with Fu Hanzheng for several years. Now she''s broken down.

    Do you want to know that you have given birth to two children to Fu Hanzheng? Can''t you faint?

    In order not to arouse her antipathy for the time being, Fu Hanzheng did not have the same car with them. He drove the same car behind them and went to the hospital of Hechi with them.

    He Chi just added a night shift and colleagues to study the data sent by Yuan Shuo. After two hours of squinting in the morning, Fu Hanzheng called them to the hospital.

    He picked up some of them and yawned.

    "Let''s go. I''ll have someone keep it. First, I''ll do EEG, then TCD, CT and MRI. All of them will be checked."

    Gu Weiwei listened and frowned strangely.

    "Isn''t it HIV? Why do you have a brain test?"

    He Chi stumbled and looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng in horror.

    ¡°H¡­¡­ HIV£¿¡±

    What''s going on?

    Isn''t it good to have a brain test? How can I suddenly have to check HIV again?

    Yuan Meng pulls Gu Weiwei to walk faster, Fu Hanzheng and he Chi walk together, one face dignified ground says.

    "She forgot."

    "Ah?" He Chi didn''t understand for a moment.

    "She got up this morning and forgot all the things in these years. The experiment It was a success. " Fu Hanzheng looked at the people walking in front and sighed with regret.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Chi was shocked for a long time.

    He said that today''s sister-in-law is so strange. It turns out It turned out to be a real memory loss.

    However, if I have forgotten about it for several years, isn''t it Forget about him, too?

    Fu said, looking at him.

    "Those experimental data have been sent to you. How is the research going?"

    "Compared with my sister-in-law and other participants in the experiment, from the data point of view, the experiment was successful. Yesterday, I also said that my sister-in-law was not affected. As expected There is no fluke. " He Chi sighed sympathetically.

    Gu Weiwei forgets everything for a moment. Isn''t it that she has been in love for nothing these years?

    It was not easy to achieve the right result. He gave birth to children. He woke up and went back to before liberation. For the first time in his long history, he really sympathized with Fu Hanzheng''s love road.

    "Then Is there a way to get her back? " Fu asked.

    "Well, I can''t guarantee for the time being. I''ll have to wait until she''s finished." He Chi said.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "well, I''d better check it first."

    He Chi nodded and asked curiously.

    "But what''s the problem with HIV?"

    Even if he has forgotten for several years, he can''t figure out what HIV he wants when he comes to the hospital.

    "Go away." Fu Hanzheng simply scolded.

 Chapter 1813

    Under the deception of Yuanmeng, Gu Weiwei did all the brain tests.

    When she was doing the examination, Yuanmeng called Yuanshuo outside and was in a hurry in the corridor.

    "Yaoshou, Wei Wei woke up this morning and forgot a few years. Now she doesn''t even remember Fu Hanzheng."

    Yuan Shuo couldn''t believe it. "Really don''t remember at all?"

    "No, she remembers that when I opened pqrty in Paris, she took Fu Hanzheng as a male model on the dare pqrty, and knew that she and Fu Hanzheng were in bed, and they were crazy for a long time." Yuanmeng said as he stormed the corridor.

    Yuan Shuo was a little confused over there. He asked aloud for a long time.

    "Now, how is it?"

    "I''ll coax her to the hospital and have her examined." Yuanmeng sighs. I don''t think I can go back to see my son in the near future

    Yuan Shuo thought, "I''ll settle down here and go to China."

    Weiwei if really missing the memory of recent years, then now in her side she only trusts Yuanmeng.

    Moreover, it may be a real trouble to leave China.

    "You have to come back for a while. She doesn''t remember Fu Hanzheng now. Don''t go back to see Gu siting. That''s a big deal." Yuan dream is big.

    What''s more, Gu Weiwei, who used to be so cute, is far from being so cute after rebirth.

    "I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuan Meng saw Gu Weiwei check out, immediately lowered his voice said.

    "No, she''s out."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone.

    Gu Weiwei finished the MRI and came out with a straight face.

    "Aren''t we here to check for HIV? Are we finished with brain tests?"

    He Chi cried and laughed, touched his nose and said.

    "HIV It usually takes weeks and months to find out. "

    Just now I saw the kiss mark on her neck. I don''t need to know whose masterpiece it is.

    So, we can basically guess that when she woke up, she didn''t remember anything, but found herself sleeping in the same bed with Fu Hanzheng, so she cried out to find out what HIV was.

    Gu Weiwei sighed silently and complained to Yuanmeng.

    "I can''t find anything. What are you taking me for?"

    "Don''t you say it''s a headache? Check it out, too." Yuan Meng said with a dry smile.

    He Chi looked at Fu Hanzheng and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law Come to my office and have a seat... "

    "What are you sitting on?" Gu Weiwei glanced at Yuanmeng and said, "let''s go, go back."

    "Back Where to go? " Yuanmeng asked.

    "Shengxi City, I want to go back and tell Shifu that you danced with two men last night." Gu Weiwei glared at her hatefully and walked to the elevator directly.

    Yuanmeng sighed with headache, "that Your master said, let''s stay here. He will come in a few days. "

    "Come here?" Gu Weiwei looked around and murmured, "aren''t we in Paris? How can it be like being in China? Even the Chinese street doesn''t need a hospital. Are all Chinese?"

    Yuanmeng enters the elevator and takes a look at the message sent by Fu Hanzheng on his mobile phone: you go back to the car first, I''ll talk with He Chi.

    So he took her downstairs to the car, but he didn''t immediately drive away.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei got in the car, she thought of the scenes in the morning and began to get mad again.

    "I''m drinking broken pieces. Are you crazy? Unexpectedly Let me and Fu Hanzheng... "

    Yuanmeng is a dreamer. You have been sleeping with people for so many years. It''s too late to be crazy.

 Chapter 1814

    After Yuan Meng takes Gu Weiwei downstairs, Fu Hanzheng follows He Chi to his office.

    He Chi looked at the inspection data and said very seriously.

    "I know. You want to ask what can I do to make her recover now, but Gu Sitong and their project have invested so much, and it took three years to succeed..."

    "I don''t care how much I put in." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He Chi helped his glasses. "Now it''s not about how much money you put in, but how much more difficult it is to develop instruments or drugs to cure her. It''s thousands of times harder than Gu siting''s project."

    "No matter how hard it is, we must make her better." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    "If you want to cure her, you have to study the right medicine. I don''t know how much time it will cost." He Chishen looked at him sympathetically and said, "and in my opinion, if I don''t stimulate her hippocampus, I''m afraid I haven''t cured her yet, but it will cause more serious consequences."

    "Then what do you mean is to let go?" Asked Fu Hanzheng in a deep voice.

    "I mean, you can try to let her accept your relationship first, and then slowly guide her to think of it. Maybe there is a miracle?"

    It''s a very delicate and complicated study to find out the instruments and drugs to cure her memory loss now, and he doesn''t know how much time it will take. Can he wait so long?

    Fu Hanzheng said after a long silence.

    "I will find a good laboratory as soon as possible, equipped with first-class research equipment and personnel, you are responsible."

    He Chi wanted to refuse, but he could not bear to look at his sad expression.

    "OK, but I can''t guarantee when the project will come out."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, and he knew that there was no hope, but he could not miss any chance to cure her.

    "Then I''ll take over the work of the hospital this week." He Chi said.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and left the office with a heavy face. He went downstairs to the parking lot to join Yuanmeng.

    As soon as he left, he Chi and Fu Shiyi reported the situation in a small group of three people.

    He spoke for less than two minutes, and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were all in the group.

    Fu Shiqin: what?

    Fu Shiyi: what''s the situation?

    Fu Shiqin: what do you mean by my sister-in-law''s lack of memory and how much?

    He Chi: I don''t even remember your brother. How much do you say?

    Fu Shiyi: ah ah ah, it''s impossible. I saw everything in the old house yesterday and it''s still good.

    He Chi: I woke up this morning. I just checked it out from me. Can I still have a fake?

    Fu Shiqin: in that case, my sister-in-law doesn''t even remember us, even you Tiantian?

    He Chi: that''s for sure. Now her memory seems to go back to a day a few years ago. After that, all people and things don''t remember, just like the documents in the computer, which have been deleted for a long time.

    Fu Shiqin exclaimed: my brother is too miserable.

    Fu Shiyi: it''s terrible.

    He Chi: indeed It''s terrible.

    ¡­¡­

    For the first time in the world, the three people who always aim to defeat Fu Hanzheng sympathized with him tacitly.

    It depends on his daughter-in-law''s finding. The child has also given birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix. It''s a winner in life.

    As a result, all of a sudden, my sister-in-law completely forgot all the years he had known and his love in those years was nothing.

 Chapter 1815

    Fu went to the parking lot, got on his car, and together with Yuanmeng, he went back to Villa 7, Pearl River Grand View.

    Gu Weiwei once looked back to the place in the morning and refused to get off.

    "You don''t mean that this is Fu Hanzheng''s home. What else do you bring me to do?"

    Yuan Meng''s head ached with rage. "To tell you the truth, you have lived with Fu Hanzheng for several years, and they have two babies. If you don''t come back here, where are you going?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the speaker without any disturbance. "Make it up, you make it up again. How could I not find that you have the talent to be a screenwriter before?"

    Yuan Meng patted his brain and said.

    "Auntie, let''s get out of the car and explain to you slowly after entering the house?"

    "Enter what room, you didn''t see that face of surname Fu how terrible, I don''t want to die here." Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng, who was not far away from her eyes, and whispered fearfully.

    "He was angry with you." Yuanmeng said.

    Last night, he was still haunted by his love. He didn''t recognize people when he woke up in the morning. Fu Hanzheng was so angry that he vomited blood.

    "Get out of the car. If you get hurt here, can I compensate you for your life?" Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, got off the car, but walked beside Yuanmeng all the time, and whispered a warning.

    "You are not allowed to leave my three steps."

    "Fu Hanzheng won''t eat you again. What do you advise?" Yuan Meng stares at the person who begins to change his mind when he is short of memory.

    They two walked in front, Fu Hanzheng walked behind, three people entered the villa together.

    As soon as he entered the house, Fu Hanzheng''s phone rang.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi told each other the news and knew the situation. It was hard to believe that there was such a thing, so she called to ask him directly.

    "Shi Yi said that Wei Wei got up early and didn''t remember you. Is it true?"

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "really."

    "Don''t you remember having two children for you?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "She doesn''t remember all these years." Fu Hanzheng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "youyou and Tiantian will stay with you and take care of them for the time being. When we plan how to tell them, we will pick them up."

    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time." Madam Fu agreed to come down.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone, looked at the people sitting in the living room with a wary face from afar, and furtively hid a fruit knife from the coffee table.

    Yuanmeng turns to repair and says helplessly.

    "What should I do now, or tell her all the details of what happened in these years?"

    "Said she would believe it?" Fu asked.

    Yuan Meng takes a look at Gu Weiwei, who is sitting in the living room. "I guess we''re making it up again."

    After all, what happened in these years, if not witnessed by her own eyes, she felt mysterious, let alone Gu Weiwei now.

    "First calm her mood and let her stay." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Meng then sighed, "let her in, I''ve spent a lot of effort, let her stay here, I don''t think I can move her."

    Moreover, at this time, she, the eldest lady, was very grumpy. Since she was a child, she had received noble education with the children of King A''s room, and her temperament was inevitably arrogant.

    "I''ll go." Fu Hanzheng said and walked to the living room.

    Yuanmeng hurriedly followed up, whispered a warning.

    "Be careful. She just hid a knife."

    She is really afraid of the impulse of the goods to stab her man.

 Chapter 1816

    Gu Weiwei had always kept Fu Hanzheng''s direction. As soon as he came to him, she reached out to touch the fruit knife hidden in her pocket.

    Yuanmeng is walking behind Fu Hanzheng. She can see that she is touching the knife.

    So he sat down beside her and held her hand.

    "This is in the state of China, this is in the Fu family. Please bear with me."

    Gu Weiwei is reminded by her. If she kills Fu Hanzheng with a knife here, she can''t run.

    If he doesn''t pay for his life, she will be sued.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down opposite her and asked.

    "You don''t remember all about last night?"

    "Last night What happened last night? " Gu Weiwei''s eyes twinkled and her expression was obviously empty of heart.

    Fu Hanzheng was in a lost mood, but she amused him.

    "You were in my bed last night, and you don''t remember what happened?" Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei blinked and continued to play dumb.

    "I don''t remember. What happened?"

    When she woke up in the morning, she was naked on his bed. After he took a bath, he came out with a towel around her, and there were traces of her body. She was not stupid to know what happened?

    However, the thought of sleeping in Fu''s bed made her crazy all morning.

    "Or do you want me to help you remember?" Fu Hanzheng smiled vaguely.

    Yuanmeng caresses his forehead. When is it? He''s still flirting. Don''t you know your daughter-in-law is holding a knife in her hand?

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth angrily. "I want to ask you, I am in Paris, you kidnapped me to China on purpose?"

    "You came back with me, and I''d love to. " Fu Hanzheng opens his eyes and tells lies.

    Gu Weiwei looks to Yuan Meng because her memory is not clear.

    Yuan Meng understood and nodded repeatedly.

    "I''m the witness. You came back with him, and I can''t stop you. I''m totally fascinated."

    The more Gu Weiwei listens and frowns, the more ridiculous things she will do?

    It''s impossible for him to go after a man. What''s more, the man or Fu Hanzheng?

    However, if not, how could she have come to China from Paris and Fu Hanzheng''s home.

    Oh, my God, did she get so drunk after drinking that little wine?

    "Even if Even if I came with you, now I have to go myself, can I always go? "

    "No way." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth. "I know that Huaguo is your Fu''s territory, but if you want to detain me, you''d better think about it."

    "Not detention." Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said with a smile, "if you eat dry and wipe clean, you want to leave. Are you not responsible?"

    "Negative Responsible? " Gu Weiwei is stunned. It''s her fault, right?

    He this, she took advantage of his boss cheap tone, too shameless.

    Yuan dream covers his face, doesn''t it mean that he is serious?

    What is Fu Hanzheng doing? It''s time to flirt with his daughter-in-law?

    What''s more, it''s the idea that vivi should be responsible for him. It''s really Good life is shameless.

    "Yes, I am." Fu Hanzheng said with a serious smile, "you don''t want to, what happened last night. Let''s make it public."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei thought that Gu''s mother would hear such things, she said without thinking.

    "I''m in charge, I''m in charge, all right."

 Chapter 1817

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold, with a satisfied smile.

    "Just be responsible."

    Gu Weiwei is back to her mind, blinking to think of important issues.

    "I''m in charge. How do you want me to be in charge?"

    It was her who suffered the loss, and she was also responsible for Mao.

    What''s more, he knows her surname is Gu, and he looks at her with his fleshy eyes?

    She didn''t ask him to be in charge. Instead, he relied on her to be in charge.

    "Stay here." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei listened, clenched the fruit knife in the pocket.

    What is responsible for this is to keep her under house arrest in China.

    "Calm down, calm down." Yuanmeng holds her knife hand in tears and laughs.

    "Why, just promised to repent?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei''s stay here is better than letting Gu''s mother and grandpa know that he slept with Gu''s dead rivals.

    So he said, biting his teeth.

    "Stay and stay. Don''t regret it."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs low, anticipating that in the next few days, life here will not be too peaceful.

    So he reached out and said.

    "Fruit knife."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and handed in the fruit knife in her pocket.

    Yuan Meng winked at Fu Hanzheng, gesturing to find a place to talk.

    She handed her mobile phone to Gu Weiwei and said, "give yuan Shuo a call."

    Gu Weiwei is also thinking of looking for Yuanshuo for help, and takes over the mobile phone.

    Yuanmeng and Fu Hanzheng walked away a few steps and said in a low voice.

    "Her mind now remembers what happened a few years ago, but if she looks at her face in the mirror, how can she explain it?"

    After all, what she looks like is not what she did for a long time ago.

    What''s more, she remembered that she was in Paris together last night, and after that, her face changed.

    I can''t make it up.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei, who is calling yuan Shuo for help, but says.

    "To be honest, there''s no need to lie to her."

    I lied to her for a while, but I have to explain later.

    "To tell you the truth, to tell you the truth, she either thinks she''s dreaming or we''re dreaming." Yuanmeng vomits.

    Fu Hanzheng remained silent for a few seconds, but still insisted on the original decision.

    "If she asks, just tell her truth. She is not unreasonable. She will listen to us when she calms down."

    "She''s not the one who makes trouble for nothing?"

    Yuan Meng raised his eyebrows. He was afraid that he didn''t see what the old lady was like when she was making trouble without reason.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, his face cold.

    Yuan Meng raised his hand and surrendered, "yes, she is not unreasonable."

    She is not a human being if she makes trouble without reason.

    Gu Weiwei talks with Yuan Shuo on the phone, turns around and sees Yuan Meng whispering with Fu Hanzheng, shouting.

    "Yuanmeng!"

    Yuanmeng returns to the living room and reaches for his mobile phone.

    "Have you finished talking to your master?"

    However, Gu Weiwei stood in front of her and stared at her for a moment.

    "What are you conspiring with Fu Hanzheng?"

    "Nothing." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t believe it. "I see you betray me. You should sell me to him."

    Yuan Meng feels pain in his head again. "Yes, I''m going to sell you to him, and I''ve got a good price."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and says, "since morning, what are you secretly plotting and what do you say?"

    Yuanmeng said, "I''m going to plot to sell you to him. I''ve been talking about the price."

    "Come on, what are you hiding from me?" Gu Weiwei asked.

 Chapter 1818

    Yuanmeng looks at the person in front of her with her arms in her arms. It''s not what she has concealed from her. It''s what she has forgotten.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see someone?"

    Gu Weiwei follows her, only to find out that she took herself to the bathroom.

    She thought Yuanmeng was going to say something secret. She also locked the bathroom door and looked at the empty bathroom.

    "Don''t you want to bring me to meet someone?"

    Yuan Meng pointed to the mirror. "Look inside, it''s the person I want to show you."

    Gu Weiwei turns her head and looks at the mirror in the bathroom. She sees herself in the mirror but the whole person is hit by lightning.

    It''s her who stands in front of the mirror. Why isn''t she the person in the mirror?

    She thought it was her mistake. She reached out to touch the mirror, and the people in the mirror extended their hands.

    She looked for a few seconds and asked, turning her head.

    "Did you change my face and make up?"

    Yuanmeng has learned special effects make-up. It''s easy to change a face.

    Yuan dream turned a big white eye, "you scratch your face on the face, can dig a little foundation, I call you ancestors."

    Ben thought, let her see what she''s like now, she would be scared to ask why she''s like this.

    As a result As a result, the goods thought that she had made special makeup for her.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed her face, there was no trace of special effect makeup.

    She looked at the strange face in the mirror, and stepped back in horror.

    She clearly remembered that they had been drinking together last night. Why did she become like this as soon as she woke up.

    Even if it''s plastic surgery, it can''t be like this in one night.

    "Want to know why you''re like this?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Gu Weiwei slowly looked at her, the whole person was shaking, nodded.

    "Last night What else happened? "

    "Calm down first. It''s a long story. Let''s talk slowly when you''re calm and ready." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for a while. She went to the washstand and washed her cold face. She looked at her completely strange self in the mirror. She still couldn''t believe her eyes.

    "I''ll go out and wait for you. You can come out and ask me if you want to know." Yuanmeng said, he left the bathroom first.

    She had to face herself and change her face at once, and it was hard to accept for a while even when she didn''t know it at all.

    After half an hour, Gu Weiwei hasn''t come out of it.

    Fu Hanzheng can''t sit down. He knocks at the door.

    "Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei opened the door, looked at the Yuan dream he was sitting in the living room, and sat down in front of her with a dignified face.

    "Why is my face like this?"

    Yuan Meng scratched his head. "Tut, where should I start?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t cut in, just sat quietly aside.

    Yuan dreamt about it and showed her the time with his mobile phone.

    "You see, what year is it?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time displayed on her mobile phone, frowning more and more tightly.

    Then, in a low voice.

    "You mean, I''ve had a sleep and crossed into the future?"

    But now the face is younger than before.

    "Wear a ghost?" Yuanmeng is going to be angry with her. She takes a deep breath and says, "you died a few years ago. Then for some reason, you have survived the girl named muwei. Then you have lived in China and married him."

    With that, she reached out and pointed to Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1819

    Gu Weiwei blinked and turned her mouth.

    "You mean, I''m dead, and then I''m alive, and I''m another person, and I''m married to him?"

    "In short, that''s it." Yuanmeng nods. I''m glad she understands.

    However, Gu Weiwei''s next words made her angry and half dead.

    "Are you crazy, or am I crazy? How can I marry him, even if what you said above is true?"

    Fu Hanzheng is the enemy of Gu''s family. She didn''t want to kill him. Would she marry him?

    Hallucination, all these must be hallucinations.

    Fu Hanzheng''s dark face reminds her of the time when she first met him. She swore that she would not like someone who died.

    "As it turns out, you''ve gone mad." Yuanmeng said, and put the wedding photos just searched from their master bedroom, and many photos and materials printed from the computer in front of her, "well, see clearly, this is your wedding photos, this is your daily life photos, this is your pregnancy photos, and this Your children. "

    Gu Weiwei looks at the photos that are placed on her face one after another, and feels some pain in her face.

    Most of the photos are taken together. The man in the photo is Fu Hanzheng, and the woman is her now.

    What''s the ghost of her laughing so sweetly?

    She looked at several of them, and could not see them any more, she said, stroking her forehead with one hand.

    "These pictures Are they all synthetic? "

    "Who''s all right? She synthesized all these things a few years ago, OK?" Yuan Meng gave her a speechless look and said, "the picture is synthetic, so your pregnancy is synthetic, and your two children are synthetic?"

    Before that, I like to be so desperate. It means that forget and forget. I don''t have any nostalgia. It''s too dreary.

    "Those two children don''t look like me at all. Who knows if I gave birth to them?" Gu Weiwei refuses to believe everything in the picture.

    Yuan Meng has a helpless look at Fu Hanzheng. The child is as long as he is. Well, this woman doesn''t recognize her own baby.

    "Come on, you''re dead. You were buried years ago."

    "No way. I remember we were in Paris yesterday." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "That was years ago. You have a brain injury, so you forget all of those years at once, only the last time we were in Paris." Yuanmeng patiently explains.

    Gu Weiwei still shook her head. "It''s impossible. It''s ridiculous..."

    "It''s not ridiculous at all. If you ask your master, he knows it." Yuanmeng said.

    She didn''t have the time to coax her slowly. She had to say it all at once. As for her disbelief, she should digest it slowly.

    Gu Weiwei felt that she had only a slight headache, which was worse now.

    "Impossible, I can''t do such a thing..."

    "How can it be? If I don''t believe I show you two children, I''ll call you mom." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and knocked on her head, feeling the pain was about to explode.

    "You..."

    Yuanmeng also said that Fu Hanzheng''s deep voice interrupted.

    "Yuanmeng!"

    She seems to have a headache again. It''s really hard for her to accept so many things at once.

    He found some painkillers and handed them to her.

    "Painkillers, it''s better to take them."

    However, Gu Weiwei looked at him and the painkillers in his hand, with a look of poison.

 Chapter 1820

    Yuan Meng raised his head and sighed. He reached out and took a medicine from Fu Hanzheng''s hand and threw it into his mouth.

    "Look, it''s not poisonous."

    She felt that if she went on like this, it would be time for her to take medicine.

    Gu Weiwei took the medicine and took it with a glass of water from Fu Hanzheng.

    "Go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll talk later." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei listened, seriously got up to go back to the master bedroom, see yuan Mengdu one Leng one Leng.

    Didn''t you say you forgot?

    Still so listen to Fu Hanzheng''s words, say let go back to the room.

    Gu Weiwei also went back to the master bedroom, only to react, muttering.

    "Why should I listen to him?"

    And What is she doing back in his room?

    She opened the door again and went out. "Where is my room?"

    "That''s not your room?" Yuanmeng said.

    Sure enough, some things are forgotten, but the habitual things are still not forgotten.

    For example, I accidentally listened to Fu Hanzheng and returned to their master bedroom.

    "And where is your room?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng points to the upstairs, "the second floor."

    Gu Weiwei went upstairs and went directly to Yuanmeng''s room.

    Yuan Meng looks at Fu Hanzheng sympathetically. It seems that for a long time, he will be alone in the empty room.

    Gu Weiwei went to Yuanmeng''s room, but thought of the stack of photos just before her, she could not sleep.

    What, she died, she lived again, she married Fu Hanzheng, and she had two children. Every one of them sounds like a miracle.

    However, the picture is not like a composite.

    However, how could she marry Fu Hanzheng and give birth to him?

    Impossible, impossible

    She shook her head in succession, denying everything she thought of.

    Downstairs in the living room, Yuan dream helplessly to Fu Hanzheng said.

    "See, I''ll tell her, she won''t believe a thing."

    Also said that she is not unreasonable people, she is not unreasonable now.

    "Look at her these days." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although he wants to stare at her, the company still has time to deal with it. He can''t always stare at her.

    And she won''t let him stare.

    "I see. Yuanshuo will be back in two days. She always believes six or seven points in my words, but she always listens to his words." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for the picture on the desk and saw the girl''s smile in the picture, and the corner of her mouth rose a little bit unconsciously.

    Yuan Meng took a look at him. "Don''t you feel sad?"

    "It''s not something she wants to forget. If it wasn''t for Gu siting''s kidnapping, she wouldn''t have accepted the experiment and forgotten so many things." Fu Hanzheng''s face was gentle, and he didn''t look sad because Gu Weiwei lost her memory.

    He can make her fall in love with him for the first time, and also make her fall in love with him for the second time. It''s just a temporary way to get along with him.

    "Do you want to tell her about family affairs?"

    At that time, she was very disappointed in her family, and Fu took good care of her when she was most lonely and helpless, so she fell in love with him and came together with him.

    Now she doesn''t know what happened to her family. She is full of resistance and hostility to Fu Hanzheng. Even if she put so many evidences in front of her, she won''t believe it.

    "Don''t say it for the moment, wait for Yuanshuo to come back and have a look. Tell her too many things, she will have a headache." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    What I told her today, she didn''t want to understand it, and told her about her family, she couldn''t accept it any more.

 Chapter 1821

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yuanmeng sighs. She has a headache now.

    Fu looked at the time. "You stay at home with her. I''ll go to the company."

    We have not dealt with the establishment of a research team for Hechi and the affairs in King''s room a.

    Yuanmeng nodded and went upstairs to see someone who had gone away in her room.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu Weiwei standing by the window, banging her head against the glass.

    "If you want to bump into a wall, you''d better put a pillow on it, or Fu Hanzheng will see that I can''t explain."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei turned her head violently. "He bought you."

    "Yes, yes, I did." Yuan dream slumped on the sofa, too lazy to explain.

    Gu Weiwei walked back and forth in the room, and after a long time, she said angrily.

    "You said I was dead, how did I die?"

    Yuan dreamt of what Fu Hanzheng said, so he said.

    "I don''t know that. When your master comes back, you ask him to go."

    "Brother siting and mum Gu You know what? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "This It''s not clear. " Yuan Meng took out his ears and said with a dry smile.

    But for Gu siting, she would not have been like this.

    Fortunately, she quarreled to look back to Gu siting. Otherwise, Fu Hanzheng would have to breathe blood.

    Gu Weiwei jumps to the bed and covers her head with a pillow.

    "It must be dreams, it must be dreams..."

    No one who died has survived and become another.

    What''s more, after several years of blinking, she married a man she never dreamed of and had a baby with him?

    "Then you go to sleep and see if you wake up?" Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei stopped talking, but she didn''t fall asleep.

    It''s really ridiculous, but the photos look true, and it''s true that I''m wearing a strange face.

    Everything seems to prove that what Yuan Meng said is true.

    She thought for a long time alone and sat up suddenly.

    "I think the woman in the picture is the woman before I was born again."

    "It must be that she and Fu Hanzheng got married and had children, which will catch up with me now."

    ¡­¡­

    "That man died a few years ago, and then you''re the devil." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei crazily pulled her hair. "What are these things? I don''t care. I don''t want to stay here. "

    "You have replied that Fu Hanzheng wants to stay here. You can only stay here." Yuan Meng reminds her.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and asks Yuan Meng.

    "What about Fu Hanzheng?"

    "I went to the company." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei''s lips raised a sneer. "Let me stay, right? I''ll let him know the consequences."

    Yuan Meng followed her downstairs helplessly, then watched her turn over a car of keys at home, then went straight to Fu Hanzheng''s garage.

    "You don''t want to run, do you?"

    "I''ll remind you that the villa gate won''t let you out."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and chuckled.

    "Who said I was going to run?"

    She got in the car, hit the parked Pagani with one foot of accelerator, and then backed up and hit another Aston Martin.

    Anyway, when Fu came back from the company, more than ten good cars in a garage were all scrapped by her.

    What''s more, the villa in Hechi is on fire.

    Of course She set the fire.

 Chapter 1822

    Fu Hanzheng came back from work, just as Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi came back together.

    He Chi came back with the people who were coming to discuss the formation of the research team. He Chi saw the fire in the night.

    "Hello, Ho Chi, your house seems to be on fire."

    "What seems to be my home." He Chi got out of the car and ran to see that the security personnel in the villa area were fighting the fire and the fire trucks were coming.

    Fu Shiqin got out of the car and looked at it from afar.

    "No, these people are not so worried about the fire."

    Those who can stay here, whether they are servants or bodyguards, are all elites among the elites. How can they make such a low-level mistake.

    "My mother, I don''t burn all my possessions." Fu Shiyi screamed.

    Because he was rejected by his brother, he and Fu Xiaoer moved to live together with He Chi.

    Now the house of Hechi has been burned, so their belongings have also been burned?

    Several people are shouting to let people check who is so short-sighted that they burned the house.

    As a result, I saw Gu Weiwei come over and say.

    "I let the fire go by accident."

    "Sister in law Sister in law, what house are you burning? Where are we staying tonight? " Fu Shiqin was sad.

    Gu Weiwei is not happy at the moment.

    "What''s your name, sister-in-law? Who is your sister-in-law? "

    As soon as Fu Shiqin slapped his brain, he remembered that his sister-in-law had forgotten several years because of Gu siting''s experiment.

    Ah, their tender and lovely sister-in-law, will they never return?

    However, even if I don''t remember the past few years when I was with his brother, I don''t need to set the house on fire.

    Yuan Meng touched his nose and said heavily.

    "The car in your garage It''s all scrapped. "

    Finish saying, pointed to Gu Weiwei, indicated that she did it all.

    Fu Shiyi howls and rushes to the car accident, where he stops not only his brother''s car, but also his car.

    Gu Weiwei raised her chin and looked at Fu Hanzheng directly.

    "You''re going to let me stay here. Sometimes my hands are itchy, and I always get into trouble."

    "Are you sure you want me to stay here?"

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s face had no waves. He looked at the villa that had just been put out of the fire.

    "Not hurt?"

    Yuan dreamt, "there is no one in the house, no casualties."

    Fu Hanzheng fixed to look at Gu Weiwei, "you are not hurt?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, why didn''t he get angry?

    "Next time, let others do such a dangerous thing, just watch it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei blinked in a daze, whispering to the Yuan dream beside her.

    "Is it my ear or his brain?"

    She has set fire to his house. He also said, "don''t set the fire on your own next time. Let others set it on?"?

    "It''s your brain." Yuan Meng whispers that it''s no surprise that Fu Hanzheng''s beloved wife is in a state of insanity.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi looked at each other and turned their mouths.

    It''s no surprise that his brother has made such a stupid remark.

    Don''t say that she crashed several cars and set fire to a house. Even if she wanted to set fire to the house in this area, his brother wouldn''t be upset.

    What''s great about the house, what''s great about the car? Of course, only the daughter-in-law is the most important.

    Gu Weiwei sighed in frustration. After working so hard all afternoon, she thought he would drive her out in anger.

    As a result, there was no response at all.

 Chapter 1823

    A group of people went back to Villa 7. Gu Weiwei glared at Fu Hanzheng angrily and thought about what new move could make him angry.

    Fu Hanzheng asked with a gentle smile.

    "Those cars are still not good. There are also Tianshui villa and Jinxiu apartment."

    "As for setting fire, it''s too dangerous. Don''t do it later. You can do something else."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin gnawed his teeth and looked at his brother-in-law. He didn''t know how to persuade him. Instead, he encouraged his sister-in-law to engage in sabotage?

    Gu Weiwei, don''t open your eyes. He said that. I don''t think she will react to him any more.

    "Don''t think you can trick me by showing me some pictures."

    Yuan Meng shrugs helplessly. She thinks the ancestor wants to understand and is willing to believe what they say.

    As a result, she still doesn''t believe it. She just thinks the person in the picture is not her.

    "There''s no need to cheat you. You''ve been cheated for so many years."

    Gu Weiwei glared at him. "You traitor, don''t talk."

    Mingming used to help her, but now he has gone to help Fu Hanzheng speak completely, and he also helps Fu family to cheat her.

    When I leave here, I must break up with her.

    He Chi looks at Fu Hanzheng sympathetically and whispers to Fu Shiqin.

    "I sympathize with your brother. Yesterday they were sweet and sweet. Today when I woke up, my daughter-in-law looked at him like an enemy."

    "Need sympathy? Maybe my brother has a new girlfriend?" Fu Shiqin looked at his own brother, who was still doting on his face, and was not in the same mood at all.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Chi is speechless.

    Like Fu does not need sympathy for what he looks like now.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at all kinds of photos still piled on the table and groaned.

    "Even if I''m a ghost now, it doesn''t mean I''m the one in the picture."

    "Why it''s not you. You brought my brother down on the first day. It''s been several years, and you still don''t recognize it?" Fu Shiqin feels sorry for his brother.

    Gu siting, who killed thousands of swords, lost his memory only after his sister-in-law came back. If something happened to Gu''s family, his brother would not be able to get it back.

    "You''re all ganging up to deceive me, aren''t you?" Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng and said firmly, "I, Gu Weiwei, can''t die with him."

    "Where did you sleep last night?" Yuan Meng is merciless.

    Last night I slept in someone''s bed. Now I dare to say that I can''t be with Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead. This woman must have been bought by Fu Hanzheng.

    She had no impression of what happened last night, but given that she woke up naked in the morning, what happened last night can be imagined.

    But it''s ok if I don''t mention it. She''s so upset when I mention it. I slept in the same bed with Fu Hanzheng.

    Several people are looking at Gu Weiwei, who has no memory. Fu Shiyi comes back in tears.

    "My sister-in-law, you are too ruthless. You want to smash my brother''s car. How can you even smash my car?"

    "That''s what I bought after a long time of frugality. I''m reluctant to open it up, so you''ll scrap it for me."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile two, "the car did not stick a name, hurt, hurt."

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "Tomorrow I will go to Xu Qian for reimbursement."

    When Fu Shiyi heard that he could change a new car, he immediately looked at Gu Weiwei and said.

    "My sister-in-law, you can''t beat it today. I have a lot of cars left. Would you like to smash them together?"

    In that case, his brother can buy him a lot of new cars.

 Chapter 1824

    In this way, he Chi and Fu Shiqin''s Qiqi white eyes were exchanged on the spot.

    "Fu Shiyi, you are shameless and overbearing."

    "Brother, get rid of him."

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. She is also invited to smash the car. The Fu family doesn''t think it''s normal.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes slanted coldly at Fu Shiyi. Fu Shiyi shrunk his neck and dared not to make any more noise.

    Fu Shiqin stared at Gu Weiwei curiously. "Sister in law, you really I don''t remember being with my brother at all? "

    "Warning you, don''t call me sister-in-law again!" Gu Weiwei warned seriously.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, and avoided addressing it.

    "You really don''t remember the time when you and my brother used to scatter dog food for us?"

    "I said, you''re wrong. It''s not me." Gu Weiwei insists.

    One by one, they all said that she and Fu Hanzheng were married, but because of her conflict with Fu, they could not be together with him.

    "How can you make a mistake? You have told us that you are from home." Fu Shiqin looked at his brother and said to Gu Weiwei, "you are greedy for my brother''s color. Do you like it or not?"

    Gu Weiwei frowns more and more tightly, coveting Fu Hanzheng''s color?

    Although Fu Hanzheng''s appearance is rare in the world, and he looks like a figure in the morning

    Bah, what is she thinking.

    The point is not Fu Hanzheng''s hue, but that she can''t covet his hue at all.

    Fu looked at the time and urged the servant to have dinner.

    Gu Weiwei, who has always been sitting with Fu Hanzheng, is sitting next to Yuan Meng this time.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, as well as he Chi, watched Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting alone, and cast sympathetic eyes one after another.

    Gu Weiwei buried herself in the whole meal, didn''t say a word, and went upstairs to Yuanmeng''s room as soon as she finished eating.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and ate as if nothing had happened. Then he went to the study upstairs to deal with the work.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room and fell asleep. She didn''t even notice when Yuanmeng would go back to the room.

    However, after a deep sleep, the pictures you see today appear in your dreams.

    The pictures in those pictures have become reality in dreams.

    She could almost feel the temperature of Fu Hanzheng holding her hand, the breath of kissing her, and the beating of her own deer.

    What''s more, I finally dreamed that they were lingering in bed, and I also responded to each other warmly.

    Finally, I woke up and sat up.

    "Damn it."

    Yuanmeng was woken up by her and squinted again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I dreamed of Fu Hanzheng." Gu Weiwei sighs angrily.

    Yuan Meng surprised and opened his eyes. "Wow, spring dream."

    "Go away, it''s not..." Gu Weiwei denies, but the heat on her face doesn''t come down.

    Yuan Meng turned over and put forward a proposal with his head on one hand and a smile.

    "Fu Hanzheng''s room is upstairs. Your dream comes true when you go downstairs."

    Gu Weiwei glared at her hard and put on slippers.

    "I''ll get some water."

    However, as soon as he left the room and passed Fu Hanzheng''s study, he just ran into the man coming out of the study.

    At the thought of the picture just in my dream, I blushed with embarrassment.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her face was abnormal, and he used to reach out and touch her forehead.

    "A fever?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t react for a moment, but when he reached his forehead, he quickly stepped back.

    "Not really."

 Chapter 1825

    Fu Hanzheng confirmed that it was not a fever and asked again.

    "Is it a headache?"

    It seems that she always has a headache from time to time after coming back, sometimes it''s so serious that she needs to take painkillers to relieve it.

    "No." Gu Weiwei quickly went downstairs and opened a bottle of ice water in the refrigerator.

    As a result, he was robbed by Fu Hanzheng before drinking.

    Then, pour her a cup of warm water.

    "Drink this."

    Gu Weiwei took a cup of warm water and struggled to drink it or not.

    Seeing that she didn''t drink, Fu Hanzheng thought that she still wanted to drink ice water.

    So, directly.

    "The menstruation is coming. It''s not good to drink ice."

    Gu Weiwei shakes her hand with the cup, drinks a glass of water with her head up, and goes straight upstairs to Yuanmeng''s room.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her go upstairs and went back to the master bedroom to rest. However, he felt that it was hard to fall asleep because of the emptiness in his arms.

    Gu Weiwei, who is upstairs, is just as sleepless.

    Yuanmeng is also woken up by the people who turn around for a while.

    "How drop, dream Fu Hanzheng can''t sleep, go downstairs to sleep with him."

    Gu Weiwei reaches out and pinches people, but Yuan Meng quickly dodges.

    After a while, Gu Weiwei sat on the bed and thought with a solemn face.

    Although she was reluctant to believe what Yuanmeng told her, she was also sure that she was not the real self, that is to say, her body was not the real self.

    Even if face changing can change appearance, height and some small details of the body can''t be completely changed.

    Then, what Yuanmeng said about her life in another person after her death is probably true.

    But she couldn''t remember how she died.

    What happened in those photos, she didn''t think it was herself, and the picture in the dream of the visible ghost was incredible.

    It seems that Fu Hanzheng holds hands, kisses and even touches herself in bed.

    According to metadream, the present time is several years later.

    However, all these years, she did not have any impression.

    What happened in the end, she will be missing these years of memory?

    Yuan Meng squinted for a while, and found that she had not slept, so he murmured.

    "Why, didn''t Fu Hanzheng hold you to sleep, insomnia?"

    "Will you stop mentioning this name to me?" Gu Weiwei said dryly.

    "Don''t let me mention it, and every day, how are you?" Yuan Meng hums.

    In the past, like Fu Hanzheng''s love every day, he gave them a lot of dog food.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Yuanmeng strangely, "Fu Hanzheng and I Like you said? "

    "Not like, reality is like that." Yuanmeng said seriously.

    It seems that she''s taking her facts into consideration.

    Gu Weiwei Wu forehead, "why?"

    "What and why?" Yuanmeng raises eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "Why am I with him?"

    "Because of love, of course." Yuanmeng said.

    "Because of love?" Gu Weiwei doesn''t believe it, points to herself and says, "I love him?"

    "Of course, you love life and death, or you won''t get married." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth trembled, but she couldn''t believe that she would do such a stupid thing.

    "He bought you."

    Yuan Meng is angry again and the skull hurts. She reaches for her pajamas and points to a scar on her belly.

    "Well, this is the scar of your caesarean section with twins. It''s fake, too?"

 Chapter 1826

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the scar on her stomach that was too thin to be seen, and her face was tangled.

    "Double Twins? "

    This she and Fu Hanzheng''s matter she still can''t accept, this again emerged that she gave birth to twins for him?

    "You didn''t see all the pictures of children printed for you?" Yuanmeng said.

    "I I took a look, but even if it came out of this belly, it doesn''t mean it was born to me. " Gu Weiwei muttered that it was hard to accept what she said about her relationship with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Anyway, there are so many evidences. Do you believe it or not? Wait for Yuanshuo to come back and ask him." Yuanmeng turned over and didn''t want to discuss this issue with her.

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed alone for several hours, and didn''t fall asleep until it was almost dawn.

    So, breakfast time is not even downstairs.

    Yuan Meng got up early, said Fu Hanzheng at first sight.

    "I spent the whole night in a frenzy, sleeping like a pig. I don''t think I will get up for breakfast."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and sat down to have a meal himself. He didn''t ask any more questions.

    Yuan dreamt about it, he suggested.

    "Or You''ve got the two kids back? "

    "No, I won''t even recognize them when I pick them up." Fu Shiyi said.

    At the moment, he doesn''t even recognize his brother, let alone his children and daughters.

    "She used to have prejudices about your brother, but she didn''t have prejudices about children." Yuanmeng, with a serious face, said, "it''s not that children are the ties that maintain the relationship between husband and wife. Now it''s time for the ties to play a role."

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he found it quite reasonable.

    "That''s a good idea. Take youyou and Tiantian back, and bring only one baby sitter, so that the sister-in-law can get along with the children more. Then you can take care of the children more, so that you will have more chances to get along."

    "Yes, and it''s said that the power of maternal love is great. If my sister-in-law sees the two children and thinks of her, she can''t think of my brother again." Fu Shiyi was also attached.

    He Chi also nodded, "it''s a way. Now she''s prejudiced against you. Let the child get close to her first."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at several people, silent and speechless.

    However, in the morning, after going to the company and handing over the work, I drove to Fu''s old house.

    Fu old man and Fu old lady are worried about Gu Weiwei''s condition. When they see him coming back, they immediately ask him.

    "I wasn''t all right here the other day. How could that happen?"

    "Gu siting secretly set up a research team to carry out special stimulation on the hippocampus of human cerebral cortex, which will lead to memory loss." Fu Han sighed and said, "Wei Wei took part in the experiment, so that''s why."

    If I didn''t delay so long, I would find Yougu earlier and bring her back earlier, maybe the situation would not be so bad.

    "How about now, she can''t remember at all?" Asked the old lady nervously.

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head and said.

    "I''m going to take her back and let her get along with her more. Maybe something will come to mind."

    "Or I''ll take care of the children as well." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and refused.

    "No, there are too many people. She has pressure."

    Mrs Fu didn''t insist either, but sighed sadly.

    "When I was planning your birthday, I asked you to remarry and get your license. You said this..."

 Chapter 1827

    Fu Hanzheng is talking with Mrs. Fu. The two little guys who are playing with toys on the floor mat come over with their hands and feet.

    Moreover, a person grabs one of his trouser legs, looks up to sell cute to hug.

    He squatted down helplessly, took one in one hand, and asked Mrs. Fu.

    "Is your rash all right?"

    "It''s all right." After Fu''s words, she went to pick up the things for the two children with the nursery teacher.

    In order to get Gu weiduo to get along with the two children, he really listened to Fu Shiqin''s proposal and brought only one baby care teacher back.

    In the afternoon, Gu Weiwei woke up and went downstairs. She saw two cute buns on the creeping mat in the living room. She stood on the stairs for a moment.

    If she is right, this is what Yuanmeng said. She has two children.

    Small steamed buns are cute, which is It looks too much like Fu Hanzheng.

    Youyou saw him first, then climbed to the safety fence of the stairs and sat, looking up at her.

    ¡°mama£¬mamamama¡­¡­¡±

    As he called it, Tian Tian also left her toys and quickly climbed to the outside of the safety barrier to sit and cry to her mother together.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to believe that these two children were born to her, and they were born to Fu Hanzheng.

    However, the two buns made her heart melt.

    No matter whether it was born by himself or not, Fu Hanzheng, carefully opened the safety fence and squatted on the ground to pick up one.

    "You you, mother hug..."

    When I finished, I was stunned again.

    Fu Hanzheng was originally in the dining room, watching the auxiliary food prepared by the servants for the two children. When he heard that they called mom, he came out just to see the picture of her coming downstairs to be intimate with the two children.

    So, introduce her.

    "You are holding Youyou, and your sister is Tiantian."

    Gu Weiwei blinked, she just How can I blurt out the name of the child?

    Fu Hanzheng looks at her with a smile. Just now her name is Youyou, and he hears it.

    I don''t remember clearly, but I don''t seem to be aware of some habitual things.

    "Do me a favor. They are going to have dinner. Take them to wash their hands. I can''t hold them alone."

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei nodded, hugged youyou and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.

    Fu Hanzheng took care of his daughter and washed her hands. They carried their children to the dining chair of the restaurant and sat down.

    The servant has prepared the auxiliary food, very thin and sticky baby noodles, and added some vegetable powder and egg flowers.

    As soon as Tian Tian saw what he could eat, he patted the small table with excitement and couldn''t wait to have dinner.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and says, "to Feed them. "

    "Well, they don''t eat by themselves." Fu Hanzheng said that he took care of his son nearby.

    Gu Weiwei is taking care of Tian Tian. However, this snack always thinks that she feeds too slowly. She tries hard to reach for the bowl, which makes her laugh and cry.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her gentle appearance towards the two children and secretly felt that it was a wise decision to take back the children.

    After two children finished eating and gave them toys, the two little guys sat in their chairs.

    When the servant went to lunch, Gu Weiwei found that only herself and Fu Hanzheng frowned awkwardly.

    "What about Yuanmeng?"

    "Out." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    To be exact, I went out very wisely.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and sat down to eat. Just after picking up the chopsticks, Tian Tian Tian, a snack, saw that they were in a hurry again.

    She looked at the girl with her little hand outstretched, looked at the dishes on the table again, and resolutely refused.

    "No, these are not for you."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the servant and said, "give them a piece of fruit."

    So, they dual-purpose lunch, two children on a person with a strawberry bang with relish.

 Chapter 1828

    It has to be said that the two children really have more opportunities to get along and communicate with each other.

    Gu Weiwei is still in conflict with Fu Hanzheng, but it''s about motherhood. She is as gentle and careful to the two children as before.

    After having lunch together, the two children began to take a nap after playing for a while.

    Tian Tian plays for a while, and falls asleep in Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    Gu Weiwei holds youyou in her arms. At first, the little guy refuses to sleep. When Tiantian falls asleep, she sleeps in her arms.

    However, the small hand has been holding her clothes, she sent to the baby room, put on the small bed and began to hum.

    Helpless, she picked up and continued to coax.

    After two attempts, she began to hum when she put it on. She gave up putting it on the bed and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    "Youyou has been kidnapped for a while. Recently, he has become more clingy and likes to be carried to sleep."

    "Kidnapping?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    "It''s all over. Let''s talk about it." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    If we talk about youyou''s kidnapping, we have to talk about what happened to her at home.

    He doesn''t say, and Gu Weiwei is not interested in asking.

    However, she sat in the living room with youYou in her arms, and Fu Hanzheng stayed in the living room, which made her a little uncomfortable.

    "You don''t go to the company?"

    "No need to go today." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said simply.

    "I''m going to take a nap. I''ll take him upstairs for a rest."

    Mainly, I still don''t want to sit here and stare at Fu Hanzheng.

    In particular, last night, she had such a messy dream. At this time, she could not help but look at Fu Hanzheng more, and she could not help but recall the picture she dreamed last night.

    "Upstairs, the servant is cleaning." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Wei bit her teeth and couldn''t go back to the room. She had to sit in the living room.

    "If you are tired, take him to the master bedroom." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei firmly shakes her head. She has a shadow over the room and doesn''t want to go in any more.

    Of course, Fu Hanzheng saw through her mind, "so, what I told you yesterday, you still don''t believe it."

    "I changed from Gu Weiwei to what I am now, I believe, but what I have to do with you Don''t believe it! " Gu Weiwei''s face was serious, and she firmly refused to admit that she had married him and had children.

    Although, Yuanmeng even pointed out the scar of caesarean section on her stomach.

    Fu Hanzheng had psychological preparation for a long time. Her condition was not good in three days, so she was not surprised by her words and attitude.

    Gu Weiwei can''t go back to the upstairs room, but she doesn''t plan to go to the master bedroom room either. She simply holds youyou and nests on the sofa for a nap.

    Fu Hanzheng went to get the blanket and covered it for the two. He went to get the notebook and looked at the documents sent by Fu Shiqin from the computer.

    Gu Weiwei fell asleep, turned over and nearly fell out of the sofa. Fortunately, one hand reached for her head in time.

    She opened her eyes bleary, looking at the gentle eyebrows of the man, and blinked stupidly.

    Fu Hanzheng held her head, put it on the sofa, and reached out to tuck in her blanket.

    Gu Weiwei turned to the side of the sofa, put out her hand and beat her heart, what jump.

    Although Fu Hanzheng is really beautiful and amazing, she can''t look at him like this.

    No, this place can''t be kept any longer.

    If it goes on like this, she may be confused by the man''s appearance.

 Chapter 1829

    In the afternoon living room, only the sound of Fu Hanzheng occasionally tapping the keyboard.

    Fu Shiqin can''t stand to talk about his work in his own brother''s words. He calls directly.

    "Brother, can I speak by phone?"

    A lot of things are waiting. He has leisure to talk to the Internet.

    "Vivi and the baby are sleeping. It''s inconvenient." Fu Hanzheng deliberately lowered his voice and then hung up Fu Shiqin''s phone.

    Fu Shiqin was hung up, simply asked from wechat: sister-in-law and children sleep next to you.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the one big and one small sleeping on the sofa beside him: HMM.

    Fu Shiqin immediately asked excitedly, "sister-in-law has made up with you?"?

    Otherwise, how could I sleep next to him?

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t answer his question, and said seriously, "get down to business.".

    Gu Weiwei almost fell off the sofa from then on, and she was already awake. She just kept her eyes closed and pretended to sleep.

    Hearing Fu Hanzheng answer the phone, he frowned with surprise.

    Although it is not very nice to meet Fu Hanzheng, this person treats her It''s not normal.

    Fu''s family and Gu''s family have always been hostile to each other?

    She fell into his hands. He didn''t take her as a threat to take care of his family or mistreat her. He also wanted to hold her in his hands, which was really unthinkable.

    She is thinking about this serious problem. Youyou, who has been holding her sleeve, wakes up. She turns over and sits up and looks at Fu Hanzheng, who is working at the computer.

    Fu Hanzheng thought Gu Weiwei was still sleeping. He got up and carefully took his son over. He held his son in one hand and continued to slide the mouse to look at the document in the other.

    However, I just picked up my son here and heard the crying of my daughter from the baby room.

    Gu Weiwei sat up and said to Fu Hanzheng who was about to get up.

    "I''ll see."

    Finish saying, oneself went to baby room, the little girl that naps to wake up in the afternoon carried out.

    As soon as Tian Tian was held in her arms, she stopped crying. When she arrived in the living room, tears still hung on her face, but she grinned sweetly.

    Fu Hanzheng continues to work, allowing two children to climb to Gu Weiwei''s side on the floor mat and play games with her.

    Gu Weiwei was surrounded by two little buns, which made her heart and liver tremble.

    The two buns called their mother from time to time, which made them feel happy to be mothers.

    But after the joy, she sighed again.

    If she goes on like this, she will not be confused by Fu Hanzheng''s color, and she will also be reluctant to leave because of these two little buns.

    Fu Hanzheng in a dignified face after a phone call, temporarily put down the work to approach her and two children.

    "Can I go to the hospital tomorrow?"

    "Again?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Fu thought about it and said.

    "The last inspection result was not very good, so you need to do a more detailed inspection." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The most sophisticated instruments have been brought in from abroad, which can detect the situation of more accurate cerebral cortex.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. She didn''t oppose it at all. She smiled and nodded.

    "OK, but I''ll go with Yuanmeng."

    "Yes." Fu did not object.

    Anyway, he will have a job tomorrow, so he will go directly to the hospital to wait for them, and Yuanmeng will take her there.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two buns beside her. "What about them?"

    "They are at home and Fu Shiyi and the baby sitter will look after them." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, "OK, tomorrow I will go with Yuanmeng."

 Chapter 1830

    When dusk fell, Yuanmeng and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi came back one after another.

    As soon as the two uncles came back to play with the two children, Gu Weiwei slipped back to Yuanmeng''s room, hoping to have a quiet rest.

    As a result, I saw a bunch of photos piled on the table by Yuanmeng.

    One by one, she picked up and looked at the photos of her wedding dresses abroad, of her proposal, of her birthday party, and of her daily life

    In almost every picture, I smile sweetly.

    That kind of happiness and sweetness, all overflowed in the photos.

    These years What happened and what she forgot.

    Yuanmeng came upstairs and asked as soon as she looked at the photos.

    "Why, what do you remember?"

    Gu Weiwei put the photo on the table. "I''m just cleaning the table."

    Yuan Meng said, "go downstairs. Dinner is ready."

    Gu Weiwei followed her downstairs for dinner, but when she got to the restaurant, only the chair beside Fu Hanzheng was empty.

    Besides, the other chairs are missing.

    Although she didn''t want to sit there, she didn''t mind that there were so many people around for dinner.

    So, he sat down at the side of Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin look at each other and blink at each other tacitly.

    Of course, this way of removing the chair and leaving only his brother''s side is their way out.

    Gu Weiwei silently bowed her head to eat and said nothing more.

    It''s Fu Shiqin. When he was eating, his mobile phone brushed Fu Shiyi''s news again, spewing up without any words.

    "I said, can you stop buying such boring hot searches, recording a video and eating something..."

    "It''s called charm. What do you know? I have so many powders. Do you still need to buy them?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shiqin ha ha, "it''s just that the concert tickets can''t be sold out. Build momentum."

    Fu Shiyi''s global concert tour is about to start. Recently, I don''t need to search every day to brush myself up.

    They are still you a word I a language mutual grudge, Gu Weiwei has finished eating upstairs.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and their own brother.

    "Elder brother, sister-in-law always treats you like air. It''s not a way."

    "It''s just that I used to give us dog food when I couldn''t move. I''m so unfamiliar recently that I''m not used to it."

    ¡­¡­

    And, inexplicably, I still miss the days when I have dog food.

    "It''s only a day or two, and I have to give her some time to accept it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Even though she is not as close to herself as she used to be, he still has a lifetime to remind her of the past. Even if she can never recover the missing memory, he will become her new memory.

    "Well, she dreamed about your brother last night." Yuanmeng said while eating.

    Fu looked at her sideways. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "You didn''t ask me again?" Yuanmeng asked back.

    Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    "After that, she told me any changes in time."

    "But if you say that, my sister-in-law will have a good chance to remember." Fu Shiqin touched his chin and murmured, "even if you can''t think clearly when you are awake, your subconscious will react to your dream."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded thoughtfully. If she saw the photos, her subconscious let her see something about them in her dream.

    It shows that she doesn''t just don''t remember at all, but because of the influence of the experiment, the memory of these years has become far away in her mind.

 Chapter 1831

    That night, he communicated with He Chi and several authoritative brain experts about yesterday''s examination and details about the establishment of the research team.

    Gu Weiwei never went downstairs after supper. When she went downstairs the next day, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin had already gone to work.

    Only Fu Shiyi is still at home, playing with you you and Tian Tian on the crawling mat.

    As soon as I saw her and Yuanmeng coming downstairs, I immediately conveyed Fu Hanzheng''s meaning.

    "My brother told you to go to the hospital after lunch."

    Gu Weiwei used breakfast, pushed the two children out for a walk, and played with them for several hours before lunch and Yuanmeng went out together.

    Before going out, I was reluctant to part with the two children.

    "I''ll be back in a few hours. Is it necessary to make such a farewell?"

    Gu Weiwei finally appeased the two children and got on the car and left with Yuanmeng.

    Halfway, she said to Yuanmeng.

    "Give me my cell phone. I want to call my master."

    Yuanmeng hands her cell phone, "he will come in a few days. Are you in such a hurry?"

    Because we need to bring the researchers from the research team in country a to help he Chi set up a research team to treat her memory loss.

    However, now they are asking Gu siting to accept the experiment, so they can''t bring them back in recent days.

    "I''ll stop by the side of the road and buy me a bottle of water. I''ll take it first. I need to take some medicine."

    "I''ll be at the hospital in a moment. Can we eat at the hospital?" Yuanmeng said.

    "No, it hurts badly. Hurry up." Gu Weiwei holds her mobile phone and calls yuan Shuo, urging her.

    Yuanmeng had no choice but to stop by the side of the road with a convenience store and pull out the key to prevent her from driving.

    After all, she can''t remember everything she and Fu Hanzheng are together now. I''m afraid she just wants to leave China.

    Otherwise, he would not call Yuanshuo every day, shouting that he would let him save himself.

    Gu Weiwei saw Yuanmeng get out of the car, enter the convenience store, and then slip out of the car, and directly ran to the nearest underpass, and then rushed into the mall.

    I planned to sneak away from Fu''s house first, then find a place to hide first, and then try to leave the ghost place.

    Or, wait for Yuanshuo to save himself.

    As a result, she rushed into the shopping mall and was surrounded by people who were not far away.

    "My God, is muwei?"

    "God, I see the living goddess."

    "Muwei, what are you doing in the mall?"

    "Muwei, you are more beautiful than on the screen."

    "When will muwei''s new movie come out?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei''s face is muddled. She looks at more and more people gathered around her. She has no way to go.

    What''s the situation? What are these people doing around her?

    She admitted that this face is young and beautiful, but it doesn''t need so many people to watch, and she still holds up her mobile phone to shoot her, right?

    More and more people gathered around her, which gradually made her unable to move.

    Yuanmeng just bought water over there. I found that people were missing on the return train.

    "Fuck! Even me? "

    She is going to call Fu Hanzheng, only to think of the mobile phone was Gu Weiwei to go.

    So I had to run to the convenience store and borrow the cashier''s mobile phone to inform Fu Hanzheng.

    "Your daughter-in-law, she''s gone."

    Fu Hanzheng was on his way to the hospital when he received a phone call.

    "Where is it?"

    "It should still be around here." Yuanmeng said.

    She runs like this, facing the face of the movie star. It''s estimated that she will be blocked by fans within a kilometer.

 Chapter 1832

    Fu Hanzheng asked the address of Yuanmeng, and then transferred the direction to meet her first.

    No sooner had he stopped than Fu Shiyi called.

    "Elder brother, what''s the matter? How did sister-in-law go to the mall alone?"

    "What store?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yuhai shopping center, there are people on the Internet who are broadcasting it now." Fu Shiyi said.

    She used to brush her own news at will, but when she got to the 10 billion movie queen shopping mall, the only one who would be called 10 billion movie queen in China was his sister-in-law.

    When I click in, I can see that my sister-in-law, who just went out soon, is blocked by enthusiastic fans in the shopping center.

    Fu Hanzheng listens to Fu Shiyi, hangs up the phone and enters from the nearest shopping center entrance.

    If it is true, it is not far to go in and see a large group of people around Gu Weiwei asking this and that.

    However, Gu Weiwei, who has been absent for several years, has long forgotten that she has been an actor and is confused by fans.

    At first, I kept a polite smile, and gradually because there were too many people around, I couldn''t walk.

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng saw Gu Weiwei surrounded by people from afar.

    "Find the person in charge of the shopping center to help evacuate the crowd.

    These fans are frantically crowded, just afraid that they want to bring people out in the past, they can''t squeeze in.

    Yuanmeng nodded, went to find the person in the heart of shopping, and Fangbo sent people to evacuate some of the crowd.

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyes and saw Fu Hanzheng. When she saw that there was a way to go, she started running.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and quickly ran after him, holding him at the entrance of the elevator.

    "You forgot what you promised?"

    "I will not go back." Gu Weiwei shook her head and refused.

    "Talk counts." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei said as she tried hard to get rid of his hand.

    "I don''t want to talk. Let me go."

    ¡­¡­

    Although the staff of the shopping center has helped evacuate the crowd, there are still fans around.

    At the sight of Fu Hanzheng catching up with Gu Weiwei, he also grabbed people, and the two people were still talking and talking, one by one, they were all shocked.

    "What''s the situation? It''s Fu Hanzheng of Fu group."

    "My God, the big president of Fu''s group comes to admire Weiwei. What''s the relationship between them?"

    "Mu Weihao wants to leave. He is seized by Fu Hanzheng. Mu Weihao will not offend the capitalist."

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, the relationship between the two people, watching the crowd guess different.

    As soon as Yuanmeng looks around, a pair of people stare into their eyes, and quickly approach.

    "Let''s go, two ancestors. How long will we be surrounded here?"

    "I''m not leaving. I''m going back to country A." Gu Weiwei insists.

    Yuanmeng can''t help but say that he drags Gu Weiwei''s other hand and cooperates with Fu Hanzheng to forcibly take people out of the shopping center, and then shoves them into the car.

    There are worried fans, all the way out, to see their own love beans were crammed into the car.

    Fu Shiyi, who was watching the live broadcast at home, saw the bomb screen exploded in the live broadcast room, which scared his cell phone out.

    Well, my sister-in-law has been reluctant to disclose her relationship with his brother.

    Well, today, it''s completely exposed.

    A famous plutocracy in China, and a 10 billion movie queen in the performing arts circle, both of them are very private and low-key people.

    Today, they appeared in the shopping mall together, and in this way, it can be imagined that within half an hour, Weibo had to be paralyzed by the news of both of them.

 Chapter 1833

    Gu Weiwei was loaded by Fu Jinzheng and Yuan Mengsai, and immediately drove away from the shopping center and went to the hospital where he Chi was located.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little gloomy. "What''s the matter? Do you have to go like this?"

    She wanted to go back to country a, but she couldn''t go back there for a long time.

    He gave her time and space to slowly accept what they told her, but she wanted to sneak away.

    "My name is Gu, your name is Fu. What can I do if I don''t want to stay at Gu''s?" Yuan Meng glares at Fu Hanzheng.

    In the past, although she knew that the two families had grievances, she never paid attention to Fu Hanzheng, so she did not like or dislike it.

    But now, she really hates Fu Hanzheng, who always intentionally or unintentionally stirs her heart.

    Yuanmeng sighs helplessly. The Fu family and the Gu family have all happened eight hundred years ago. She cares about this at this time, and she doesn''t know what to say.

    But there''s no fault. Her memory is not on the same channel as they are now.

    What''s more, I don''t know how Gu siting did to her and what he did to her, so now I want to go back to country a.

    "When Yuanshuo comes back, if you still choose to go back, let you go back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Anyway, at that time, the family no longer exists.

    "Will you let me go back?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Provided that after Yuanshuo comes back." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    In fact, she trusts Yuanshuo more than Yuanmeng.

    So many things in these years, Yuanshuo is more suitable to tell her than he and Yuanmeng.

    If she still doesn''t believe it after she knows everything, she can take her to country a for another look.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and thought for a while.

    "OK, I''ll wait for Shifu to come back.

    Fu Hanzheng was a little relieved. "Now go upstairs and have a check."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, got out of the car with him and went upstairs to have a more detailed brain examination with He Chi.

    After he Chi got a more detailed report, he said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "From the results of the examination, the project is almost money burning to restore her missing memory through medicine."

    "No hope at all?" Asked Fu Hanzheng in a deep voice.

    "Not really. It''s just that if something is damaged, it''s hard to recover." He Chi pointed to a line in the report and said, "there are different degrees of damage in the cerebral cortex and hippocampus, but if such experiments or other medical means are used to treat it, a little carelessness will lead to more serious consequences."

    He is not alone in his opinion, so are several other professors.

    He knew that the Fu family was not poor in money, but such a study would not have a high chance of curing her.

    "No matter how much money is invested, this research It has to go on. " Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Of course, he knew that there was no hope, but if he did nothing like this, he could not be cured.

    He Chi sighed helplessly, "well, you have to insist. I can''t help it."

    In fact, in his opinion, there is no way to make such a fuss.

    If you have time to spend it, it''s better to fall in love with Gu Weiwei again. As long as you stay together again, whether you remember it or not, this daughter-in-law or his daughter-in-law is not.

    Fu Hanzheng took Gu Weiwei to the hospital for examination and returned to Villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View. It was evening.

    As soon as he entered, Fu Shiyi held up his cell phone and vomited.

    "Do you know that you''ve made the headlines?"

    "And it''s all versions."

    "It''s speculated that your sister-in-law has offended you, that your sister-in-law has been taken care of by you, and that your potential rule is that your sister-in-law will not succeed, and that you will be angry and want to harm her..."

    ¡­¡­

    The picture of him and Yuanmeng forcibly taking people away from the mall is too controversial.

    Now fans and media, as well as Weibo big V, have guessed 800 plot developments.

 Chapter 1834

    Yuanmeng takes a look at the hot search list on Fu Shiyi''s mobile phone. Among the top ten, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei have four names.

    "Ten billion movie queen is suspected to be fostered? The gold master behind muwei? Fu Hanzheng catches the shadow and then admires it very much... "

    Well, it''s really noisy.

    Gu Weiwei was confused. "What do you mean? Why do so many people talk about me?"

    Yuanmeng listened and explained.

    "Oh, you''ve been acting in China for several years, and your popularity is very high, but your relationship with Fu Hanzheng has always been kept secret."

    "But now you''ve got the secret out yourself."

    ¡­¡­

    In the past, she tried to hide her relationship with Fu Hanzheng. Now because of her memory loss, the whole world knows her relationship with Fu Hanzheng.

    However, from what happened in the mall today, it is estimated that the outside world''s speculation about the relationship between the two people will not be pleasant to hear.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. No wonder she was stared at by passers-by as soon as she ran into the mall. She was also surrounded and photographed.

    "Now the Internet has speculated about all kinds of versions, what sister-in-law potential rules up, what is your big brother''s care."

    "It''s also said that elder brother, after watching the movie, you have taken advantage of it to restrict the career development of her sister-in-law, so she has no works in recent years."

    "Still have to say, tyrant president imprisons famous movie queen, sadistic affection is deep......"

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ll go. It''s so big." Yuan Meng was stunned.

    It seems that today''s scene when they forced her out of the shopping mall is enough to make up for countless versions of bullying CEOs and post movie sadomasochists.

    However, the bullying president is occasionally bullying, sadistic love does not exist.

    Gu Weiwei listened to her scalp tingling, and regretted running into the mall.

    "Now Is the news going to hold? "

    "It''s all live broadcast, how can it be pressed down? Now all the major entertainment websites and social networking websites are talking about you two. How can you block the people of youyou?" Fu Shiyi said.

    If the media broke out, it could be denied by public relations and press the news down.

    However, it was broadcast live by many fans and passers-by.

    What''s more, they didn''t want to suppress the news after the incident, which had been hung on Weibo for several hours before they remembered public relations. It was too late.

    "It''s a big deal." Yuan Meng lit a cigarette and suggested, "anyway, things have come to this point. Simply declare your relationship to the outside world. Let''s go public."

    "What do we have to say to the public?" Gu Weiwei is against it.

    "OK, it''s not public. It''s better to let people say that you are a female star supported by Fu Hanzheng than the palace lady." Yuan Meng muttered.

    If they don''t make a public statement, fans and netizens will only think that she is forced to be with Fu Hanzheng from that video.

    Gu Weiwei no matter put a wave of the hand, "casually, casually, what do you want?"

    Anyway, now she can''t go out freely. No matter how fierce the news is, there can''t be any reporters running in front of her to ask her about her relationship with Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi is thinking of Fu Shiqin and Qiao Lin to make a joint statement. Qiao Lin has already called in angry.

    "Three little, what is the big boss doing?"

    "What''s the meaning of the video of the shopping mall

    "Do you know what''s going on online now?"

    ¡­¡­

    The reputation and image that his artists have accumulated over the years have been destroyed.

    Some sunspots also began to take rhythm, saying that she was a hidden rule, and only by Fu Hanzheng, the gold master, could she be promoted.

    Over the years, all she has tried to get is now said to be bought by Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1835

    Fu Shiyi is bombarded by Jolin and takes his cell phone away.

    "Now that it''s at this point, make a statement."

    "Declaration? What is the statement? " Asked Jolin.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother-in-law and Gu Weiwei. "Of course, it''s a statement that my brother and my sister-in-law are husband and wife, so that those people don''t have brain holes to go to outer space."

    "Is that what you mean, or is that what big boss means?" Asked Jolin.

    In the past, I was very careful when I went out. I avoided suspicion when two people would appear. I just don''t want the media and pink thread to know their real relationship.

    Today is a good day. They exposed themselves in front of so many people.

    What''s more, the video is so imaginative that all kinds of guesses about the relationship between the two people come out.

    However, there is no conjecture that they are husband and wife.

    "My brother, of course." Fu Shiyi said.

    "That''s tiny, she means." Asked Jolin.

    "My sister-in-law No objection. " Fu Shiyi said.

    Jolin didn''t know what happened to Fu''s family in this period of time, let alone her sister-in-law''s lack of memory.

    So, from a broker''s point of view, she asked what she meant in this statement.

    "She can''t get through on the phone. You let me get in touch with her and then decide on fame." Said Jolin.

    He listened to him as if his artists were not willing to issue the statement.

    It''s difficult. It''s about the relationship with the big boss.

    The video of two people in the shopping mall obviously feels that they are not as sweet as their previous love, and slightly seems to resist Fu Hanzheng and don''t want to go back with him at all.

    In the past, his artists could not wait to go home and get together with the big boss, whether they were shooting in other places or going on business.

    But the performance in the video really made him guess whether there was something wrong with their relationship.

    "My sister-in-law There''s something wrong with the mobile phone. I''ll tell her later, let her contact you Fu Shiyi said.

    As an agent, Jolin asked for a statement after asking her for her opinion, which is beyond reproach.

    If it was before, of course, he would call his sister-in-law directly.

    However, his sister-in-law''s situation, I don''t think anyone can remember who Jolin is. If I call her, I will miss the stuffing.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanmeng and said, "do you want to make a statement?"

    "What''s the difference? Anyway, I don''t want to make a statement now. Everyone outside knows your relationship. The statement just says that you are a rightful husband and wife relationship. What you don''t make a statement is the relationship between the potential golden master and the lover." Yuan dream doesn''t matter.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, your agent asked you if you mean to send that statement. You just need to call him and say you mean it."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is tangled. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not?"

    "Why doesn''t it matter? It''s declared that you are the palace, and you are the object of the hidden rules. You don''t see how the Internet has been scolded now?"

    She became famous early, young and beautiful, how many female stars in this circle are jealous of her.

    At this time, someone on the Internet has alluded to her potential rule, not to be clear, her fame and passers-by will be defeated in recent years.

    Gu Weiwei glances at Fu Hanzheng, but still doesn''t believe what they say. They are husband and wife.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her hesitation. "You don''t want to make a statement, and you don''t have to force it."

 Chapter 1836

    Yuanmeng, she said, was indifferent.

    "Then you can think clearly that your reputation and position in the entertainment industry are not easy to accumulate. Once you are ruined, don''t regret it in the future."

    "That is, you don''t make a statement, a group of people who are jealous of you have secretly bought the manuscript to stir up the flames." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanmeng and said, "mother Gu, they Will you see the news now? "

    Yuanmeng and Fu Hanzheng took a look at each other. "They didn''t know you were like this, they would see the news, they wouldn''t know it was you."

    About the family, she thought yuan Shuo would tell her.

    So, before that, she and Fu tried to avoid the topic of caring for her family so that she could not hear what was at the bottom of the story.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and issued a statement to announce that she and Fu Hanzheng are husband and wife. Isn''t Yuanshuo here? She can''t go back to country a either.

    Well, that''s why the announcement is still off.

    Fu Shiyi said to his brother when he saw that she didn''t intend to explain to others.

    "What do you mean, without making a statement?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    For these news, it won''t have much influence on him, mainly on her star path.

    However, in her present condition, it''s impossible to make any more films before she recovers.

    "OK, you don''t make a statement. It''s estimated that you will occupy the hot search list in ten and a half days." Fu Shiyi hummed and continued, "next, the netizens will give full play to their imagination to mend your relationship. What''s more, they will think that you kidnapped someone else, or occupied someone else by power..."

    "As for my sister-in-law, someone will say that you hold my brother''s thigh..."

    ¡­¡­

    However, Gu Weiwei is still unmoved, because she can''t remember how she made a movie and became a 10 billion movie queen, so she doesn''t have much feeling for such news and doesn''t think it will affect her.

    He was still trying to persuade them, and Jolin''s call came back.

    "Did you tell her or not? She didn''t see it herself. She didn''t give me a call for such a big news."

    Fu Shiyi looked at Gu Weiwei and said directly.

    "My sister-in-law is going to quit, so she''s not going to be famous."

    "What What? " Jolin''s voice soared.

    "So, how to say on the Internet, how to ask the media, you don''t have to worry..." Fu Shiyi said.

    Jolin listened and interrupted him.

    "Even if we want to stop filming, we have to deal with the news well. Now someone has deliberately taken the rhythm, which is more and more outrageous."

    Before that, with the talent and acting skills of his artists, as well as the countless class a awards, it was absolutely a legend in China''s film and television circle.

    Moreover, there has been no bad gossip for so many years, and private life has been very low-key.

    Now people have caught such "black material", and some female stars in the circle are jealous and jealous. I don''t know what kind of black she will be by this.

    "No, I said it, but his sister-in-law doesn''t matter." Fu Shiyi said.

    "What''s wrong with her relationship with the big boss, or with her brain?" Jolin said curiously

    Gu Weiwei has always cherished her own feathers. Now she has such a big scandal. Either her relationship with the boss is broken, or her brain is in trouble, which destroys her future.

    However, her deep feelings with the big boss should not be broken.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiyi laughs. His sister-in-law has a real brain problem.

 Chapter 1837

    Since Gu Weiwei himself doesn''t care about such news, Fu Hanzheng naturally doesn''t ask for it.

    Although Yuanmeng thought it was a pity, she didn''t care about it. She didn''t care about it.

    Anyway, no matter how fierce this matter is, it''s none of her business.

    Some of the circle''s actresses and Weibo''s big V began to make innuendo, some said that muwei had followed more than one gold master, some said that she only entered the circle by the hidden rules.

    She even said that she had an affair with the old man who directed by Yi''an.

    All over the Internet, she is implicated in the hidden rules of the upper position, only to walk to the altar of ten billion movie queen.

    Fans were looking forward to the announcement of their love beans, but they waited all night and didn''t see a word from the individual or the studio.

    As a result, many people began to say that she was guilty, so they dare not stand up to speak.

    Some of the fans began to yell about de powdering, even turning the powder black and scolding.

    [how old are you? I learned these dirty methods. ]Forget it, I''ve been blind for so many years. ]

    [it turns out that it''s the top seller. No wonder it climbs so fast and so high. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, there are also some paintings with unique style.

    [it''s Fu Hanzheng''s hidden rule. I envy it a little. ]

    [envy + 1, it''s also a skill to be hidden by such a man. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi got up and spent hours in bed brushing the news. He didn''t go downstairs until breakfast.

    "After a night''s fermentation, now it''s said that you have more than one gold owner," she said to Gu Weiwei

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "Of course, someone said that you came into my company and got close to me, all for the sake of getting close to my brother." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Whatever they think." Gu Weiwei''s face is calm.

    "However, what I have to say most now is that my brother bullies people and robs people''s women. You have to work hard to escape from life, and you have been mercilessly captured back..." Fu Shiyi muttered as he flipped through the news with his mobile phone.

    The more Gu Weiwei listened, the more ugly her face became. The Chinese people were so idle and concerned about other people''s private lives.

    "And what''s more, I''ve been passed on as a Gora pimp." Fu Shiyi is angry.

    Because, in the eyes of the outside world, she knew her first, and then her brother.

    Moreover, it was his company that signed her, so some people said that he signed her for his brother''s pornography.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Can you stop talking?"

    Had known that there would be so many troubles, she should have gone to the hospital yesterday obediently, so that she would not have the idea of running away.

    Yuan Meng looked at her expression. "Now you want to explain it to the outside world. It''s too late."

    "No more."

    Gu Weiwei still refuses, anyway, she will not admit that she and Fu Hanzheng are husband and wife.

    Once declared to the outside world, she is Mrs. Fu in the eyes of countless people.

    Then when Yuanshuo comes back, how can she go back to country a?

    Besides, she was forced to stay at Fu''s house now.

    Fu Shiyi took a look at the mobile phone and sat opposite, still indifferent to the news about himself.

    So, I chose two photos from my album and posted them on Weibo.

    One is one of the wedding photos that Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng took in chennisgubao. The other is a family photo of youyou and Tiantian together.

    Then, with a paragraph: I haven''t seen a couple quarrel.

 Chapter 1838

    One is the famous tycoon in China, the other is the youngest 10 billion movie queen in the entertainment industry. No one has ever thought of them together, but they appear in the mall like that.

    At the time when everyone guessed Gu Weiwei''s potential rules and became Fu Hanzheng''s lover.

    Fu Shiyi''s Micro blog with pictures came out, and Sheng Sheng hit countless people in the face.

    Originally many netizens were brushing his micro blog to eat melon, but as soon as they refreshed, they saw the latest micro blog with pictures.

    [lying trough, it''s the palace lady. ]What is the beauty value of these two people when they get together. ]Oh, Baozi is just a copy of Fu Da Shao. ]

    ¡­¡­

    The first picture is of Fu Hanzheng in a suit, bowing to kiss the bride in her wedding dress.

    His eyes were full of tenderness, and the corners of Gu Weiwei''s mouth were full of sweetness.

    That full of happiness and sweetness, are almost overflowing from the photos.

    The second photo shows two people dressed casually at home, one holding a small bun.

    Gu Weiwei is holding the little girl who is eating biscuits, while Fu Hanzheng is holding a miniature version of herself. The picture looks extremely warm and happy.

    Gu Weiwei''s Micro blog fans have been crouching on her micro blog, waiting for her fame to come out.

    It turned out that before she made a statement, there was "only" CP powder coming to leave a message.

    [say hello to the palace lady. ]

    [good night to the palace lady + 1. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, Gu Weiwei''s fans rushed to Fu Shiyi''s Micro blog and saw the latest micro blog she sent. They were stunned.

    After a long time, I went to Gu Weiwei''s microblog to leave a message.

    I''m not a qualified "micro powder". After so many years of powder, I didn''t know that my love beans were married and had children. ]You are not alone upstairs. ]

    [some clowns who take the opportunity to fan the wind, let''s face it. ]

    [this year''s paparazzi really didn''t take their work seriously. They didn''t find such an important thing. ]Some people really want to have a happy and sweet family. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Jolin has been paying attention to the news on the Internet. Of course, she soon learned about Fu Shiyi''s Micro blog.

    However, in view of the atmosphere on the Internet this evening, he silently praised Fu Shiyi''s latest micro blog with Gu Weiwei''s Micro blog number.

    Besides, he called Fu Shiyi.

    "Three little, since you want to declare, of course, your brother and Weiwei are better. What do you mean by letting you send?"

    "They didn''t let me post it. I just post it on my own." Fu Shiyi said.

    He couldn''t see it any more. A group of self righteous brains, all kinds of black brother and sister-in-law, he just stood up and said a word.

    "You Free hair? "

    "Yes." Fu Shiyi said casually.

    After more than an hour, Fu Hanzheng also quietly went to his micro blog to praise him.

    All this, or by the careful netizen discovered, one after another screenshot souvenir.

    Although most of the fans chose to believe the truth sent by Fu Shiyi, there are still some excellent players.

    [it''s the couple who drag people away from the shopping mall and stuff them into the car. This is what the couple will do? ]

    [photos can be p, who knows whether they are true or false? ]Maybe the two children were forced to be born. ]

    [if it''s a couple, it can be called domestic violence if they act like that in the mall. ]

    [that''s right, otherwise, if two people are together, it''s impossible to have no news for so many years. ]

 Chapter 1839

    However, in addition to a small number of elite people.

    After most fans were shocked, they wished both of them well, and they all went to dig for sugar spontaneously.

    Some sharp eyed fans found that on their Adu Weibo head, there was a hand wearing a star moon cufflink.

    Before they were all guessing whether Fu Shiyi''s hand was right or not. As a result, they never saw Fu Shiyi wearing such cufflinks.

    But there are fans from a financial interview photo of Fu Hanzheng, picked out Fu Hanzheng wearing that cufflink.

    And Fu Hanzheng''s microblog head is an earring of the stars and the moon. They used to wear such a pair of earrings before they loved beans.

    [I don''t know if I dig a grave. I dig a lot of sugar. ]

    [I remember that I was asked in an interview what kind of feelings I hope to have. She said that she would like me to be like a star, like a moon, with bright lights at night, reflecting the heaven and the moon. Fu Hanzheng is the king, like the moon. ]

    [look at two people''s microblogs at the same time, and you will know that they have been secretly rubbing the ground for several years. ]

    [the face of two people is worthy of matching. The bun is really cute. ]

    ¡­¡­

    For a while, blessing them and questioning their relationship, pinched.

    [some people are really funny. They say that they are secretly married, that they have hidden rules, that they are forced, and that men like Fu Hanzheng still use coercion? ]

    [what''s the matter with the shopping mall? I haven''t seen a quarrel between two people. There are so many people walking without a trace on the spot, waiting to be blocked? ]

    [private life is too low-key and wrong. Would you like to have a live broadcast and distribute dog food to you every day? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Then Fu Shiqin, who holds the title of vice president of Fu''s group, also made a voice on Weibo.

    [forced? Domestic violence? No, my sister-in-law has always been standing at the top of our food chain. It''s almost the same with my brother. ]

    the fans picked up the micro blogs of Adu and Fu Hanzheng, and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi. They picked up a lot of sugar accidentally.

    Although they didn''t know their love beans and Fu Hanzheng were secretly married before, from the results of their grave digging, the two people have been very sweet, and Fu Da''s president is also his beloved wife, madman himself.

    Jolin then timely public relations, put some photos of the two out, basic hours of time has brought the rhythm back.

    Moreover, a pile of CP powder of "shogunate couple" was rapidly formed, which was specially collected and spread widely.

    However, Gu Weiwei, who takes children in the Pearl River Grand View Villa, is unaware of all this.

    For Fu Hanzheng, although not as conflicted as at the beginning, he will not be close to where.

    However, as we get along with two children more, we become more and more fond of them.

    Even if you and Fu Hanzheng take a bath together, or push them out for a walk, they will not refuse at all.

    It''s about because the two children left their mother too long ago, and now they are especially attached to Gu Weiwei.

    As a result, intangible also made two assists to promote their relationship.

    Although Fu will spend more time at home than ever before, he will still go to the company for a few hours every day to deal with matters that need his own decision-making.

    In the afternoon, just after a meeting, I was about to go back from work, but for the first time, I received a phone call from Gu Weiwei.

    "Vivian?"

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he looked at his brother-in-law strangely. Since his sister-in-law''s memory was missing, he didn''t take the initiative to call his brother again.

    "Tiantian has a fever. I''m going to send her to see a doctor, but It seems that it''s not convenient for me to go out recently. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    With her previous experience in the mall, she will surely be the object of being watched again with her children.

    "Did you take your temperature? How much has it burned? " Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Measured, 38.6 degrees." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

 Chapter 1840

    Fu Hanzheng listened and stared at Fu Shiqin, a cold man who was sitting opposite with a tissue in his nose.

    These two days, he caught a cold at home. He also came to the two children from time to time. It must have been infected by him.

    "First, let her cool down physically. I''ll let the doctor go to my house."

    "It''s already done." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll be right back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin said in a hoarse voice.

    "No, there will be a meeting later?"

    "Tian Tian has a fever." Fu Hanzheng takes the car key and is ready to go home immediately.

    Fu Shiqin once heard that the little nephew girl was ill, of course, he did not dare to stop his brother from going home.

    "Then You''d better go back. "

    "And don''t come back to my house until you have a bad cold." Fu told them seriously and left the office.

    When he got home, the pediatrician of Hechi hospital had already arrived.

    "How is it?"

    "After the baby is weaned from breast milk, the body''s immunity will decline, and cold and fever will occasionally occur. As long as physical cooling is done in time, take some antipyretics." As the doctor spoke, he took the antipyretic from the medicine chest he had brought.

    Gu Weiwei holds Tian Tian Tian, who has been humming all the time in her arms because of her illness, and her heart aches badly.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, asked the doctor about the dosage of the medicine, and then said.

    "If there is any more, please come again."

    "OK." The doctor agreed.

    Fu Hanzheng poured water, changed the antipyretic, and helped Tian Tian feed the antipyretic.

    However, I don''t like the taste of the medicine. After two drinks, the little girl cried and struggled.

    Gu Weiwei managed to hold down her little hand, then she cooperated with Fu Hanzheng to give her the antipyretic medicine, and then she held it for a long time to coax, and the little girl gradually stopped crying.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit jacket and said.

    "I''ll hold her. Take a rest."

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the small hand holding her clothes, but said.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll hold it."

    Fu looked at the child''s forehead with a decal sticker, and asked the servant to bring hot water, pull up the expensive shirt sleeve, and wipe the child''s body.

    "She can''t sleep in the children''s room with you you tonight to prevent infection."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Because of his illness, Tian Tian slept and woke up for a while, crying from time to time.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei has been holding and dare not to let go, Fu Hanzheng will also continue to help the children do physical cooling, and after youyou wakes up, he will be busy taking care of his son.

    It was not until supper that Fu Hanzheng held it for a while, but after a while, Tian Tian began to cry again.

    Gu Weiwei took a few mouthfuls of grass and then took over the baby.

    "Or I''ll take her upstairs in the evening."

    Yuan Meng immediately coughed.

    "No, I was also infected by Fu Shiqin. Today, I started to have a stuffy nose and cough. You took her to sleep upstairs, not afraid to cross infection with me?"

    Gu Weiwei makes trouble and lets the baby sleep in the baby room. She is afraid that she will infect you.

    But take her back to her room with Yuanmeng. It seems that Yuanmeng has caught a cold.

    "Sleep in the master bedroom and take care of it downstairs." Fu Hanzheng looked into her arms and carefully grasped her clothes. "Besides, she can''t leave you."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and took her children to sleep with her. It''s no big deal.

    Anyway, this evening is also taking care of Tian Tian.

 Chapter 1841

    Fu Hanzheng went back to his master bedroom and said after washing.

    "While she''s still asleep, I''ll hold her for a while. Go and change."

    Gu Weiwei carefully gave Tian Tian to Fu Hanzheng, who was going upstairs to change clothes, but Fu said.

    "There''s a cloakroom over there. Don''t go upstairs."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and went to the coat and hat room beside the master bedroom, where Fu Hanzheng''s suits and home clothes, ties, and the counter where watches and Cufflinks were placed.

    In addition, there are all kinds of women''s new clothes and bags, all kinds of shoes, and all kinds of expensive jewelry in the whole counter in the middle of the cloakroom.

    She looked around the cloakroom. In fact, from many places in the family, she could see that she had lived with Fu Hanzheng for many years.

    However, her memory of these years is blank, which makes her have too many things to understand.

    There is no denying that Fu Hanzheng is a very attractive man.

    If it was not for his bad relationship with her family, she could not guarantee that she would not be attracted to him.

    Yuanmeng told her so much, but considering that she always spoke casually, she was dubious about everything she said.

    She was in a daze in the cloakroom for a while. At last, she heard Tian Tian''s crying again in the room. She hurriedly found a set of pajamas to hold.

    She changed her clothes and went out. Fu Hanzheng was waiting at the door with his tearful daughter in his arms.

    "She still seems to want you to hold her."

    Gu Weiwei takes Tian Tian''s arms and coaxes her for a while. The little girl sleeps again.

    She just hugged to put on the bed, oneself also lie on her side, make sure her small hand still grasps own clothes.

    Fu Hanzheng went out and brought water in. Seeing that the little girl was sleeping again, she had to give up feeding her water.

    So he handed over another cup.

    "Have a glass of water."

    Gu Weiwei sips her lips and drinks them.

    Fu took the cup and put it down. He was busy taking the child''s temperature.

    Gu Weiwei watched him take the thermometer and asked anxiously.

    "Is the fever gone?"

    "Not yet." Fu Hanzheng sighed.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and touched Tian Tian''s little hot face, and asked again.

    "Did you sleep?"

    "No, I''ll see. You take the baby to bed first." Fu Hanzheng said and got up and went outside.

    When he coaxes his son to sleep, and then comes back, Gu Weiwei has gone to sleep with Tian Tian.

    He took warm water again and wiped Tian Tian''s body again. Then he went to take several documents Fu Shiqin sent back before supper and read them in detail and signed them one by one.

    After finishing all the work, he sat on the bed, looked at the mother and daughter sleeping beside him, reached out and touched Tian Tian''s forehead, found that the heat seemed to recede a little, and leaned over her forehead and kissed her gently.

    As soon as I look up, I look up to my little wife.

    So, while she was still asleep, she came close and pecked at her lips like a dragonfly skimming the water.

    Then, lying on the bed with his clothes on his side, he gently watched the sleeping mother and daughter. The gentle and attentive look seemed to be watching the most precious treasure in the world.

    Wei Wei is so far away from him, of course, it makes him a little sad.

    But he knew it wasn''t her intention. Many people in the experiment had been affected during the experiment, and she kept on coming back.

    He thought that she had done her best and tried her best to come back to him.

    He was not angry at all the conflicts she had shown against him. He was afraid that she would get better in the future. Thinking of all this, he would blame himself for neglecting him and his two children.

 Chapter 1842

    Because of a cold, Fu Shiqin, who was forbidden to enter villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View, had to go back to the old house pitifully.

    At the dinner table, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu are both short of appetite. They sigh at the thought of Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei.

    "What''s the matter? We don''t have supper?" Fu Shiqin asked strangely when he found that he was the only one who moved his chopsticks.

    "Isn''t your sister-in-law getting better at all?" Asked Madame Fu.

    It''s been a few days, and they''re not going to make it so that they can''t help or break it.

    "It doesn''t mean it hasn''t improved at all. It''s the same to the two children as usual. It''s just to my brother Still not very close. " Fu Shiqin said truthfully.

    Although I will no longer avoid his brother like a snake or a scorpion, I am not as close as I used to be. I love him in every move and look.

    "What should I do if it goes on like this?" Said Madame Fu, and secretly hated the culprit Gu siting again.

    Fu Shiqin said as he gnawed at the chicken claws.

    "I don''t think so. I''ll tell her what happened in these years before Yuanshuo comes back."

    "You still have to wait for Yuanshuo to come back?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiqin chewed one and wiped his hands with a tissue.

    "My sister-in-law has nothing to do with these years. The only things she trusts most are Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo. She doesn''t believe what she says because she doesn''t have a dream or a proper shape."

    "What''s more, my brother doesn''t want to tell her everything at once, which saves her from thinking too much and making headaches."

    ¡­¡­

    "When will yuan Shuo come back?" Madam Fu asked.

    "It should be fast. We must arrange Gu siting to save him from being a demon." Fu Shiqin said.

    Although his brother arranged for Raymond to be there, Yuan Shuo had a better understanding of Gu siting.

    Therefore, I plan to let him deal with Gu siting''s affairs, and then come to explain to his sister-in-law these years.

    However, I think there are many things happened to my sister-in-law in recent years. I told her all at once, but I don''t know if she would accept it.

    Old lady Fu was not so worried when she heard that.

    "Yes, I would advise your brother not to worry. It''s just the opposite of forcing people to worry."

    "How can we say that there is no way to cure it?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiqin shook his head. "Anyway, listening to him, the hope is very slim, and he is more afraid of stimulating his sister-in-law''s brain, which will cause more serious symptoms."

    According to the data from Yuanshuo, among those who participated in the experiment, there was a memory disorder caused by the excessive stimulation of the brain by the experiment. What happened in the last minute was not remembered in the next minute.

    Although there is little hope, his brother invited the most cutting-edge personnel in the world to form a research team with He Chi to study his sister-in-law''s disease.

    It''s just that no one knows when the research will come to fruition.

    Mrs. Fu is still worried and has no appetite at all.

    "It''s not easy. It''s sunny after the rain. I thought they could remarry smoothly. Who knows what happened again?"

    "Oh, she''ll fall in love with my brother once, and she''ll fall in love with my brother for the second time. It''s just a matter of time." Fu Shiqin said indifferently.

    Now his sister-in-law is still wary of his brother. She doesn''t know what happened to her family these years, so she is afraid of the resentment between the Fu family and the Gu family.

    Otherwise, it won''t do that to his brother.

 Chapter 1843

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    In the night, Fu Hanzheng cooled the child several times. He took the child''s temperature in the second half of the night and confirmed that she had gone back. Then he sat by the bed and closed his eyes.

    Gu Weiwei woke up early in the morning, touched Tian Tian''s forehead, and found that she was relieved when she didn''t burn.

    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the man sleeping by the bedside.

    Another look at the water basin towel beside the bed. I think it was him who was cooling the children''s temperature last night.

    Said to help take care of the children, the result of a night to take care of children are Fu Hanzheng a.

    Thinking about it, I feel a little over the top.

    She looked at her daughter, got up and walked around to the other side of the bed, pulled the quilt cover for Fu Hanzheng, and then went back to pick up Tian Tian Tian, who was awake, and went to the living room.

    She went out with her child''s front foot in her arms, and Fu Hanzheng opened his eyes.

    He was worried about his daughter''s condition, so he slept very shallow. When they woke up, he woke up.

    After Gu Weiwei went out, he looked down at the quilt covered with his body temperature, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Obviously, he said he wanted to get rid of the relationship with him, and he also wanted to go back to country a.

    As a result, she loved the two children very much, even though she still doubted whether they were her own.

    He would not like such a person, let alone marry him.

    But when he couldn''t take care of the two children, he would always help, and in such small details, she would inadvertently show her own imperceptible gentleness.

    Gu Weiwei took Tian Tian out, asked the servant to find the child''s clothes and changed her clothes in the living room.

    Then, by her in holding the bottle to enjoy breakfast, to see the blessing of just getting up.

    Because yesterday, when Tian Tian was ill, he asked his servant to take you with him, and he would not be near Tian Tian any more, so as not to catch a cold.

    You you come out of bed together, and see Tian Tian lying on the sofa holding the bottle, struggling to get down, and then he climbs to the edge of the sofa with keen hands and feet.

    Gu Weiwei holds him up. "You estimate, today I can''t play with my sister. She is ill."

    Finish saying, gave you to the nursery teacher to take.

    Yuanmeng comes down from upstairs. She is the only one with Tiantian in the living room.

    "Fu Hanzheng is gone?"

    "Resting." Gu Weiwei, holding the bottle for Tian Tian, raised her head and said, "stay away from the two children."

    Yuan Meng qualified to play a cold patients, very obedient no closer to the two children.

    Gu Weiwei waits until Tian Tian finishes drinking milk, feeds her water again, looks at Yuan dream sitting far away.

    "Master hasn''t said when he will come back?"

    After staying at Fu''s house for a few days, she gradually found that neither Fu Hanzheng nor everything here was what she imagined.

    Before that, she was Fu Hanzheng, a traitor who ate people and didn''t spit out bones.

    However, in these days here, Fu Hanzheng''s easygoing disposition makes her unbelievable.

    In particular, looking at her eyes, there is always undisguised love, which really flatters her.

    "He should be soon. He said he would be back in this week." Yuan Meng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if you want to know anything more, ask me. I''ll tell you. It doesn''t have to be told by him."

    "What you said is too much to believe." Gu Weiwei refused directly.

    Yuan Meng left her mouth bitterly, but she wanted to know her blank these years. She wanted to know what kind of past she had with Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 1844

    More than an hour after breakfast, Fu Hanzheng came out of the master bedroom.

    And changed a suit, it seems to be going to the company.

    "Has Tiantian fever subsided?"

    "I quit. I have a good appetite in the morning. I''ve taken some food and taken some medicine." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng simply ate something, looked at the time and said.

    "I have an important meeting with my partner. I have to go there. If there is any situation, please call me in time."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng approached and bent down to kiss his daughter''s fleshy face.

    Then, I suddenly kissed Gu Weiwei on the lips. After I finished, I saw Gu Weiwei staring at him.

    "I''m sorry, but the habit hasn''t changed."

    Finish saying, went to kiss son''s small face again, went out to work directly.

    Yuan Meng looked at Gu Weiwei''s red face with great interest. "Don''t just kiss her face. As for how red are you?"

    "I didn''t." Gu Weiwei denied.

    In fact, it feels hot not only on the face but also on the lips.

    Ah, it''s enough for him to kiss his daughter. How can he even kiss her together? It''s not good to kiss her, but to kiss her directly.

    "No?" Yuanmeng laughs.

    This memory is missing, unexpectedly two people still have the small interest of first love, really can play.

    During the day, Tian Tian was very lively. After taking her temperature three times, she didn''t have a fever again.

    However, when it was just dark, it began to burn again.

    Fu Hanzheng received a call on his way home, and hurriedly accelerated to come back.

    When I got home, I saw Gu Weiwei cooling down the children''s physics, but Tian Tian still burned her face red.

    "Or to the hospital?" Gu Weiwei is also in a hurry to cry. She can''t bear to see her child so hard.

    Fu Hanzheng touched the child and said, "have you given the antipyretic?"

    "Just fed." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng calmed down a little bit, took the water from the servant, and helped the child to feed the water at the same time.

    "I came here yesterday, and I''m already one of the best paediatricians in DIDU. I went to the hospital to deal with it the same way."

    Moreover, children''s illness is also a way to improve their immune ability.

    Because she can''t bear to let her child suffer from illness, although the short-term effect is fast, it doesn''t stand on the self-improvement of the child''s physical function.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her bosom painfully. Tian Tian, who has been crying because of her fever, walked around the room holding her, hoping she could have a good sleep.

    For three nights in a row, because Tiantian was ill, Gu Weiwei had to take her child and Fu Hanzheng to live in the master bedroom.

    It''s not easy. Tian Tian''s cold is cured.

    Gu Weiman thought she could go back to Yuanmeng''s room, but Yuanmeng packed her only things in the room and sent them downstairs.

    "This is your property."

    "What are you doing?" Gu Weiwei watched her put things into the master bedroom.

    "Move a place for you." Yuanmeng said.

    "What do you want me to move? Where do you want me to sleep at night?" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    Yuan Meng clapped his hands and said, "sleep on Fu Hanzheng''s bed."

    "Tian Tian''s cold is over. I don''t want to sleep here." Said Gu Weiwei.

    These two days, she found that Fu Hanzheng was still kissing her while she was asleep.

    Besides, I have stolen more than one or two kisses.

    "But your master will be back tonight. You want to stay in my room. Are you sure you want to join us?" Yuanmeng picks the eyebrows.

 Chapter 1845

    Gu Weiwei Leng Leng, doubt ground asked a sentence.

    "Really back today?"

    "I''ll pick up the plane later, so You still can''t live in my room for the time being. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You understand. " Yuanmeng said, blinking vaguely.

    Gu Weiwei curls her mouth and doesn''t need to think about it. In the evening, there will be an inappropriate drama for children in their room.

    Forget it, I''ll sleep in the master''s bedroom. I''ve slept more than one night anyway.

    Apart from kissing while she was sleeping, Fu Hanzheng had no other excessive action.

    "And no matter what you ask, ask again tomorrow." Yuanmeng admonition.

    "Why?"

    Gu Weiwei is dissatisfied. She has been waiting for so many days. It''s not easy to wait until Yuanshuo arrives. She has to wait for another night.

    "Please, because of you, we haven''t been together for a long time." Yuanmeng said.

    In fact, she thought that Yuanshuo would consult with Fu Hanzheng before telling her everything.

    So even if I come back tonight, it''s unlikely that I''ll tell her that as soon as I get in.

    Especially, it''s midnight when I come back.

    "OK, don''t disturb you, OK?" Gu Weiwei reluctantly agreed, anyway, so many days have been waiting, do not care more this night.

    Yuan Meng patted her on the shoulder and went upstairs. He was wearing a skirt for a while, and he still carried a skirt upstairs.

    "Which one do I look good in?"

    Gu Weiwei grinds, "you old husband and wife, just pick up the plane, as for such a grand?"

    What kind of ghost she usually looks like? Yuanshuo hasn''t seen her.

    "Forget it, I''ll choose for myself. You don''t understand the charm of women, you ask for nothing." Yuanmeng finished, and went back to the room with his clothes.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and concentrates on playing with two buns downstairs.

    Before dinner, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin come back from work, and Yuanmeng is going to go out to meet Yuanshuo at the airport.

    On the dinner table, Gu Weiwei said awkwardly.

    "Yuanshuo is coming back tonight. Maybe he will stay in Yuanmeng room. I Maybe I''ll stay in the master bedroom. "

    Fu Hanzheng glanced up a tiny invisible smile from the corner of his mouth, "HMM."

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "I can make the floor."

    Fu Shiqin choked on the meal and swallowed it difficultly.

    "What kind of floor is it for such a big bed?"

    Yuanmeng is really a god assisted attack, which will not let his sister-in-law live in his brother''s room to cultivate good feelings.

    Gu Weiwei buried herself in the meal without words.

    However, when she helped to bathe youyou and Tiantian, coax them to sleep, and went to the master bedroom to get quilts for the floor shop, she found that Fu Hanzheng had changed new quilts on his bed.

    Gu Weiwei went to the living room and said to the man who was discussing his work with Fu Shiqin.

    "How did you change the bedclothes, not the day before?"

    "When you just bathed Youyou, Tiantian wet her bed while playing in bed." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin turned around to look at his brother. Ten minutes later, he saw his brother spilling a glass of water on the bed, and let the servant change the bedding.

    Now, even throw the pot to Tian Tian, saying that Tian Tian is wetting the bed.

    His brother intentionally wet the bed and changed the bedding that his sister-in-law was going to lay on the floor.

    As a result, his sister-in-law can''t lay the floor and can only sleep in his bed.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and her face was tangled.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said calmly.

    "I''m sorry, you have to go to bed. Go to have a rest first. I have work to deal with late."

    Gu Weiwei returns to the master bedroom with half a doubt. Fu Shiqin looks at his brother.

    "Elder brother, it''s useless to let your daughter carry the pot!"

 Chapter 1846

    However, Fu has no sense of guilt.

    It''s hard for her to stay in the master bedroom, how could she sleep on the ground.

    However, it certainly doesn''t make sense to say it directly, so she can only go to bed when she directly breaks the tools she uses to make the floor.

    "When Tiantian grows up, I must tell her how your father treated her." Fu Shiqin feels sorry for his little niece.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly and said, "let''s get down to business."

    Fu Shiqin immediately put away his smiley face and seriously continued the work report just now.

    Gu Weiwei in the master bedroom tangled for a while, or sleep in bed, at first learn to worry about Fu Hanzheng will come back.

    Until twelve o''clock, I saw that Fu Hanzheng had not come back, so I was relieved to sleep.

    After she went to bed, Yuanmeng came back with Yuanshuo, together with Kaman Dorrance.

    As soon as the three entered, they saw only two of their brothers in the living room. Kaman Dorrance asked.

    "Where''s vivi?"

    "Rest." Fu looked at the direction of the master bedroom and said, "speak in the study upstairs."

    Then he got up and led the way upstairs.

    Yuan Shuo and his party followed up to the study. Fu Shiqin sent tea upstairs and joined in the secret conversation.

    "How is Gu siting now?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    Yuan Shuo took up his tea and sipped, "not in a good state of mind, Matthew and Raymond with people watching."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded his head with satisfaction. Now his greatest help to Prince Zhaoqi and Shang Xu has been lost, and he can''t turn over any waves.

    Just, they don''t want him to fight for the death, which affects Wei Wei''s safety.

    "I think you all know about vivi."

    "I''ve brought the principal of that research project back to China and sent it to Hechi first." Yuan Shuo said.

    Although we also know that there is little hope to cure Vivian in a medical way, we must try our best.

    Yuanmeng yawned and could have come back in two hours. They sent people there first and then delayed for half a day.

    So, come here, it''s over twelve.

    "You''ve told her something. She doesn''t believe it at all?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    "If she believes it, she will call you for help and prepare to sneak home?" Yuan Meng hums.

    Now she is willing to stay at home because of two buns.

    "It''s not her fault. We only told her about her life in Fu''s house. She didn''t believe it." Fu Hanzheng''s tone was peaceful, and he didn''t get angry because of Gu Weiwei''s condition. "He just told her everything at once, and he was afraid that she would be difficult to accept for a while."

    After all, she has gone through too many things in recent years. It really takes time and thought for her to believe in acceptance all at once.

    "You haven''t told her about your family?" Yuan Shuo said.

    "No." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Meng sighed helplessly, "I said that she doubted this and that, let alone Fu Hanzheng told her that she still believed your words, so this arduous task will be given to you."

    Now among all of them, what she believes most is Yuanshuo.

    Who else will tell her everything, she will be skeptical.

    Yuan Shuo gently stroked his forehead and asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "What about her attitude towards you?"

    "Sometimes I wonder if I have lived with me for many years, but I still don''t believe it. " Fu Hanzheng has no choice but to laugh.

    At first, she was very determined not to believe it.

    Gradually, I found too many traces of their common life in this family, and sometimes I would look at her past things and become fascinated, as if I was trying to recall something.

 Chapter 1847

    Yuan Shuo looked at Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans and said with a little worry.

    "I''m afraid she will be hit if she remembers all the things she did before the accident."

    Before she was killed by Gu siting and Ling Yan, although the relationship between Gu siting and Lingyan had been alienated, she still had feelings for Gu''s family.

    Now they want to tell her that she was killed by Gu siting and Ling Yan, and that she is now like this, which Gu siting did, and that Gu''s family no longer exists in country A. all these messages are a heavy blow to her now.

    "But if you don''t tell her, she won''t believe that she once lived in China with Fu Hanzheng." Yuanmeng said.

    The reason why she doesn''t believe in her relationship with Fu Hanzheng now is that she can''t think of the situation in which the two families are hostile to each other. She will be together with her rival and have a child.

    So, if she wants to believe all this, she must know how to look after her family.

    "Tell her part first and see her reaction." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He knew, of course, that it was a very difficult message for her now.

    But if she didn''t tell her, she would always be on guard against him and would like to go back home to country a.

    And the family she wanted to go back to had long been gone.

    Gu siting is now under their control. Old man Gu also relapsed into the hospital. Mrs Gu saved part of Gu''s industry, but they are all under their supervision.

    "No, it''s better to have a short pain than a long one." Yuanmeng objected to their methods and said directly, "it''s just a matter of saying it once. This is the only way to fight it. It''s cruel to say it a little today and a little tomorrow, and to stab a knife at people''s hearts every day."

    Yuan Shuo took a look at her. "You can say it easily. She''s in such a situation now. If she gets too much stimulation, something will go wrong."

    Since she took part in the experiment, it seems that she has the sequelae of headache. It''s too heavy for her to accept too many things she can''t believe.

    "Last time we told her something, she had a headache, and now it''s often. When it''s serious, she needs to take medicine to relieve pain." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    What yuan Shuo said was also what he worried about.

    Yuan Shuo thought about it carefully. "Talk to her alone tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow you go to the teahouse in the club there to talk. I''ll be at home and let me know if there is anything." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Shuo thought about it and suggested.

    "You may not show up, but I hope you know what we are talking about."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "Go and let Rene arrange it."

    He knew that Yuan Shuo should talk to her alone about these things.

    However, they will inevitably worry about their conversation.

    "I see."

    Fu Shiqin, who had been dozing off, got up to find Lei Ning and installed a hidden monitoring device in the tea house of the club so that he could learn about the conversation between Yuanshuo and his sister-in-law tomorrow.

    Kaman Dolans listened and sighed.

    "I don''t think it''s convenient for me to stay here and meet her at present. I''ll stay in the hotel for the time being, and then I''ll discuss the meeting when her mood is stable."

    "Well, that''s the only way now." Yuan Shuo said.

    So many things, she has not straightened out, and her father has come out again. I don''t think she can accept it at once.

    Kaman Dorrance got up and looked at Fu Hanzheng seriously.

    "Thank you for taking care of her these years."

    No matter he or his family, he didn''t care for her wholeheartedly, but Fu Hanzheng did.

 Chapter 1848

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "no, these are all natural."

    She is his love. He should take care of her.

    Yuanshuo sent Kaman Dorrance away, and Yuanmeng went back to the room to rest.

    Fu Hanzheng went back to the master bedroom, and Gu Weiwei had been sleeping heavily in the bed for a long time, so that he didn''t even notice when he went to bed.

    Moreover, the air conditioner of the master bedroom was turned off before going to bed.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps colder and colder. She feels warm on the left side. She leans over when she falls asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the man who took the initiative and closed his eyes with satisfaction.

    Because she slept early, Gu Weiwei woke up early in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw the pretty face close to her, and immediately opened her eyes.

    Fu When did Fu Hanzheng come back?

    What''s more, how did she sleep in his arms? What''s more, she took the initiative to build him up.

    She sighed with regret and rolled carefully to the side, ready to get up before Fu Hanzheng woke up.

    However, as soon as she took back her claws and rolled away a little, Fu Hanzheng''s arm was put on again and she was fished back.

    The man''s warm breath sprays wine on her back neck. She is red from the ear root to the whole face.

    She is supposed to be rebellious at this time, but At this moment, she went to blush without thinking of anything else.

    Moreover, such intimacy makes her Don''t you hate it?

    Including the previous few days, Fu Hanzheng always steals kisses while she is asleep. She gets angry and doesn''t even hate it.

    In this way, she got out of his arms and changed clothes.

    Originally, I wanted to go upstairs and knock on the door to find Yuanshuo, but the nursery teacher told her that both children were awake.

    So, she can only temporarily give up going upstairs to knock on the door, first to dress and wash the faces of the two children, put them on and hug the living room, and then accompany them to eat.

    When this pile of things is finished, Fu Hanzheng and them all get up.

    Yuan Shuo and Yuan dream of breakfast before they finally come down from upstairs.

    "Master!"

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw him, she called out eagerly and asked him questions with a full stomach.

    "What can I do for you after breakfast?" Yuan Shuo said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei thought, so many people are at the table, and it''s really not suitable for them to talk.

    So, according to the full anxiety, first with breakfast.

    After breakfast, she couldn''t wait to wink at Yuanshuo.

    Yuan Shuo pretended, "it''s a nice day today. Let''s go for a walk."

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly and rushed to change shoes.

    However, she only wears one shoe. Two buns have climbed over, one is holding her legs, the other is going to climb on her, and the other is not going to let her go out.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin reluctantly went to take the two little cute buns away. "It''s rare for you to meet each other. Get together well."

    However, the two buns are holding out their hands to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei had to appease two cute buns patiently. Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin played with food again and diverted their attention, so she was relieved to go out with Yuan Shuo and them.

    Yuan Meng led them to the club in the villa area and to the teahouse where they enjoyed the scenery.

    "Well, here are the three of us. You can rest assured."

    Gu Weiwei holds the tea cup and quietly watches Yuanshuo for a few seconds.

    "Master, take care of your family Is something wrong? "

 Chapter 1849

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo looked at each other in astonishment, but did not expect that the first question she asked would be this.

    But Yuanshuo soon calmed down and asked with a smile.

    "How do you want to ask this?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said with full of questions.

    "Apart from you and Yuanmeng, Gu''s family has always arranged bodyguards around me, but now Only Yuanmeng followed me, and I was in the Fu family of China. Yuanmeng''s attitude was obviously biased towards the Fu family. I think What''s going on at home, or what''s going on at home? "

    Moreover, when she called him for help that day, he didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Instead, he said to let her stay here.

    The hostile relationship between Gu''s family and Fu''s family, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng, has always been very clear, which makes him feel at ease in Fu''s family?

    Yuan Meng''s hands trembled with cigarette lighting. Is it true that she has no memory or something already remembered.

    The pace of the conversation was not exactly what she thought.

    "You do have something to do with your family." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei thought and asked.

    "I''m like this now It''s about taking care of your family? "

    Yuan Meng raises eyebrows, which all doubt?

    I thought that she was really screwed up by participating in the experiment.

    "To be exact, you died at home." Yuan Shuo said.

    However, he did not immediately say the details of her death at home, but first observed her reaction.

    Gu Weiwei laughed at herself, "sure enough."

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo''s various actions made her wonder what was wrong between her and Gu''s family.

    But she has become the present again. She can only doubt whether she is dead as Yuanmeng said. Her death is related to her family.

    Therefore, Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo do not trust Gu''s family. After receiving her plea for help, they do not contact Gu''s family to save her, but let her stay at the Fu''s family in China.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the girl with thin and cold eyebrows painfully. "In recent years, a lot of things have happened, just because of a little accident, you forget it."

    "How did I die?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo was silent for a while, and said with some reluctance.

    "This Do you have to know? "

    "With Gu siting?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng can''t stand Yuanshuo''s tenderness, she said directly.

    "You were stabbed and seriously injured. You were admitted to Sao Paulo hospital. Gu siting transplanted your heart to Ling Yan, and then you died."

    "Yuanmeng!" Yuan Shuo said with a frown.

    Gu Weiwei put down the teacup and propped up her aching head with her hand.

    Although I have my own guess, when I make sure of all this, the whole person is still cool from the body to the heart.

    "Tell me anything else."

    However, Yuanshuo was worried about her state.

    "Do you have a headache?"

    Gu Weiwei opened her hand and shook her head calmly.

    "Is there anything else I don''t know?"

    "You will forget these years, which was also caused by Gu siting. He knows that you are still alive in China, kidnaps you and Fu Hanzheng''s children and threatens you to go back to participate in a research experiment on the cortex and hippocampus of the people''s Congress. Although he saves the children, he You are what you are now? " Yuan Shuo said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei''s face was heavy and silent for a long time, and finally said.

    "So, I Really with Fu Hanzheng? "

    "You love each other very much." Yuan Shuo nodded.

    "Those two children I was born? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "What you and Fu Hanzheng didn''t want, what you want to have." Yuanmeng said.

 Chapter 1850

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, but felt the headache worse.

    "You Let me be quiet. "

    Although she has guessed that she has become like this now, it has something to do with her family.

    However, now we have the answer. For a while, it''s still difficult to calm down.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng looked at each other, tacitly speaking and making no more noise.

    I thought it would be hard for her to accept to tell her about her family.

    Unexpectedly, it was much easier than they thought.

    However, Yuanshuo is not as unexpected as Yuanmeng.

    She knew that if vivi realized that it was wrong, she would doubted it, rather than deny it.

    It''s just that suspicion and speculation are only speculation, and real certainty is another matter.

    Before telling her all this, he believed that she had always been the head of the family.

    However, in one night, the family members became the culprit of her death, which would be difficult to accept for a while.

    In the living room of villa No. 7, Fu Hanzheng watched every move in the club through the monitoring, watching Gu Weiwei holding her forehead in one hand and keeping a deep silence, his heart also tightly clenched together.

    Fu Shiqin is not as nervous as his brother, but his sister-in-law clearly doesn''t remember, and doubts that this step is beyond his expectation.

    If she believed that she had been killed by her family and that she had been hurt to this extent, then she should believe that she was with his brother.

    In the teahouse of the club, the air seems to be still.

    Yuanmeng is addicted to smoking. She plays with a cigarette on her hand, but she dare not light it, for fear that it will disturb her quiet mood.

    For a long time, Yuanshuo felt that her mood should be a little relieved.

    "What else do you want to ask about Fu Hanzheng?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "I don''t know. I''m a bit confused."

    "You still don''t believe that you and Fu Hanzheng are together and have children?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the past. "It''s one thing to believe, another to accept."

    Yuan Shuo told her all this, but she didn''t believe it.

    However, she believed that she had been one with Fu Hanzheng, and it was another to accept his feelings.

    "Why is it not the same?" Yuanmeng mutters.

    "I''ll bring you a man and tell you that you''re with him. Once in love, you can fall in love with each other in a second?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Meng blinked and asked in a low voice.

    "So, you mean You don''t love Fu Hanzheng

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "I don''t know. I''m upset?"

    Yuan Shuo took a look at Yuan Meng and motioned for her to stop talking.

    "How do you feel about him now?"

    This question is basically for Fu Hanzheng, who peeps at their conversation.

    "How do you feel?" Gu Weiwei showed a tangled expression and said, "I feel like I should hate him, but I don''t hate it anymore. "

    Yuan Shuo was also confused. "I don''t quite understand what you mean.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the door and found no one outside, which lowered the voice.

    "For example, he kissed me while I was asleep the other day. I should kick him out of bed and slap him again, but I try to look at my face red and nervous, and my heart is about to break. "

    "And this morning, damn it, I was holding him to sleep. When he came here, I forgot to kick him away."

    ¡­¡­

    At Villa 7, Fu Shiqin saw with his own eyes that his brother was laughing like a fool.

 Chapter 1851

    But how could he listen to what his sister-in-law said so suspiciously.

    "Brother, did you turn off the air conditioner last night?"

    In view of the fact that his brother intentionally splashed water on the bed to prevent his sister-in-law from playing tricks on the floor shop, he can conclude that his brother''s trick boy must be to turn off the air conditioner in the room.

    Therefore, his sister-in-law must be because the room is cold, so she will go to sleep with his brother in her arms.

    Thanks to his sister-in-law, he didn''t know his brother''s scheming, or he would be kicked out of bed.

    Fu Hanzheng holds Xiaotiantian and gives him a cold squint.

    "Can''t control your mouth?"

    Fu Shiqin shrunk his neck and closed his mouth obediently.

    Fu Hanzheng touched his daughter''s soft head and watched the surveillance screen, watching Gu Weiwei''s every move.

    He thought that maybe she thought her reason should hate him, but instinctively she could not hate her, but she still felt moved.

    Yuanmeng is smoking. After listening to Gu Weiwei''s heartfelt smoke, he choked himself to tears.

    "You can''t help it."

    At the beginning, she sympathized with Fu Hanzheng and would be hated by her.

    As a result, only a few days of Kung Fu, he was tantalizing to the ground.

    Gu Weiwei stood on the table with her elbow, stroking her forehead and sighing.

    "Master, you''d better run with me."

    Now, her mind is in a mess and her heart is in a mess. She has no idea how to deal with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t make fun of us." Yuanmeng refused without thinking about it.

    Fu Hanzheng will let them take her to go to hell. They want to hear her take her, but they are not regarded as enemies by Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Shuo was not as excited as Yuan Meng, Wen Sheng asked.

    "Hard to face?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed and nodded softly.

    Even though she knew what happened to Gu''s family, she believed that everything was as they said, she was really with Fu Hanzheng.

    However, her heart couldn''t fall in love with Fu Hanzheng.

    "You don''t hate him, you can try to let go of it." Yuan Shuo advised.

    Even if she believed that she had fallen in love with Fu, she could not immediately fall in love with Fu after knowing all this.

    But at this point, he thought he couldn''t help but see Fu Hanzheng himself.

    "You let me take care of it again." Gu Weiwei is holding her forehead, and her mood is disordered.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng have a look at each other. Her reaction now is far beyond their expectation.

    I thought that when I told her that, she would firmly deny that I didn''t believe it.

    Unexpectedly, she had doubts for a long time, and knew the family affairs, and she was not as broken and sad as he thought.

    Otherwise, let Fu Hanzheng see her reaction like that, I don''t know what to think.

    "You said that you''ve been in love for so many years, and you have two children. Even if you can''t remember now, what can you do if you talk to Fu Hanzheng again?" Yuanmeng mutters.

    "Is emotion such a simple thing?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Meng dusted his ashes. "Do you want to move on and look for the second spring?"

    "What are you looking for?" Gu Weiwei glared past.

    "If you don''t find the best, Fu Hanzheng is very jealous. Who are you looking for? It''s the blood mould of eight lives." Yuan Meng''s good intentions remind.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes, "how can I listen to this man What about the danger? "

    What did she think before, falling in love with him and having children?

 Chapter 1852

    Yuan Meng spits out a smoke ring and says with a smile.

    "Fu Hanzheng''s danger is danger, but it''s for people other than you. If you let her go east, he will never go west."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is still tangled. "What did Fu Hanzheng buy you? Do you want to help him to say something nice?"

    "I advise you to live a good life with Fu Hanzheng. You used to love him so much that you could live and die. Do you want to leave your husband and son now?" Yuanmeng asked.

    With Fu''s dark heart, she could not escape from his palm, so why struggle again.

    Gu Weiwei grabbed her hair and looked at Yuanshuo pitifully.

    "Master, you''d better take me out for a few days and let me think quietly."

    Yuan Shuo touched his ears. I''m afraid it''s not something he can decide.

    "You don''t dislike Fu Hanzheng. Now you want to go out to hide from him?"

    "No antipathy is no antipathy, but I''m in a bad mood now. Let me take care of what you said quietly." Gu Weiwei looked at him and said, "I''ll see him, I promise. I''ve made it clear."

    Yuanshuo looked at Yuanmeng. Although he understood her request, they couldn''t decide whether she could go or not.

    "Or You go back to ask Fu Hanzheng, can you go out for a few days? "

    "You two..." Gu Weiwei is angry. Yuanmeng helps Fu Hanzheng, and Yuanshuo helps Fu Hanzheng.

    Don''t one or two think about her situation?

    "Don''t you think the same at home. Can Fu Hanzheng eat you?" Yuan Meng hums.

    She thought about what she could do, as if she would leave Fu.

    How could Fu Hanzheng let her go, even if he didn''t use Gu siting''s tough means, he would secretly dig a hole for her, so she couldn''t go at all.

    "Shut up, I don''t want to talk to you." Gu Weiwei is in a bad mood.

    "I know you can''t remember a lot of things now, but you said that you have been together for so many years, married and had babies. Now it''s not to hide, it''s to get along with Fu Hanzheng and communicate more, which will help you remember." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and asked at the two men.

    "Are you sure I''m married to him?"

    "It''s over!" Yuan Shuo said.

    Although, later left again.

    But they can''t say it.

    "Of course, how could they get out?" Yuanmeng will follow.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, clapped the table and said.

    "Well, I''ll go back and tell him."

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng look at each other and say with a smile.

    "Go ahead and wait for your good news."

    No matter how she went back to discuss with Fu, they can''t promise to let her go for Fu.

    Gu Weiwei left the club alone and went back to Villa 7.

    However, I had to work outside for nearly half an hour.

    Fu Hanzheng is holding the ion in the living room, looking at the little wife who is struggling outside and dare not enter the door.

    Fu Shiqin said as he nibbled at the apple.

    "If your sister-in-law really wants to go out, do you really want her to go out?"

    "What does she say?" Fu Hanzheng, with a smile on his face, had already made plans.

    Gu Weiwei spent nearly an hour at the door, and then entered the house.

    Fu Hanzheng is in a family clothes, holding youyou in the water, looked at her and asked.

    "Don''t you go for a walk? Why are you back alone?"

    Fu Shiqin looks at his brother. Oscar owes his brother a little gold man.

    Just now I was still in the surveillance. Seeing the whole conversation between my sister-in-law and Yuanshuo, I pretended that they were going for a walk.

    "I I want to go out with my master? " Said Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 1853

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she would ask for such a request when she came back, but he was surprised at her cooperation.

    "Why?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said frankly.

    "I have confirmed some things with my master. I need some space to think."

    "I''m busy at work recently. I don''t have much time at home. You have a lot of time to think." Fu Hanzheng finished, looked down at the son in his arms, "if there are children inconvenient, I can send them to grandparents for a few days first."

    "No, I need to go out where I can''t see you." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    Fu Hanzheng lost a moment of silence, "where I can''t be seen, do you hate me?"

    Fu Shiqin stared at his brother and forgot to swallow the apples.

    Acting, you can play again. He thinks his brother is more suitable for acting circle than Fu Shiyi''s.

    "No No, I just need some quiet space. " Gu Weiwei tried her best to explain.

    They are really married together. Now she asks for it and what she has done these days It should hurt him a lot.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her anxiously, but he was still soft.

    He saw her talk with Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng all the way, so he understood that she was in a mess.

    "Tianshui villa is empty all the time. You can stay with them for a while."

    Fu Shiqin curled his mouth and promised to let his sister-in-law go out, but he didn''t live in his house.

    Anyway, it''s all in his place.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t know that Tianshui villa was Fu Hanzheng''s original residence, so she didn''t object.

    "Good."

    After the promise, Tian Tian, who had climbed over to hold her leg, could not bear it any more.

    "You and Tian Tian?"

    "I''ll take care of them, and I''ll call another baby sitter. If you want to come and see them in the daytime, you can come while I''m at work." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "well I said to the master

    However, as soon as he turned around, Tian Tian, who was held away by the nursery teacher, began to cry and asked her to hold him.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Tian Tian, who was crying sadly, and took it softly.

    When the little girl arrived in her arms, she stopped crying immediately.

    However, as soon as the nursery teacher reaches out to hold her, he will cry again.

    It is not only Tian Tian but also youyou held by Fu Hanzheng. Seeing that her sister is held by her, she also holds out her small hand to go to her.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two small sticky buns, for a while more and more can not bear to go.

    Fu Hanzheng, holding Youyou, said helplessly.

    "If they don''t see you, they''ll have to cry every day."

    Gu Weiwei thinks that if he and Yuan Shuo go out to live in Yuanmeng, Fu Hanzheng goes to work and leaves again in the daytime, and the two ions seem to be taken care of only by a baby sitter.

    "Otherwise, you stay here, and I will go out with Shiqin?" Proposed by Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him. "Here Not quite right? "

    "They want to be with you more than I do." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded.

    "Then Where are you staying? "

    "There''s a place." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Although Gu Weiwei didn''t want to go, she agreed with Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and gave youyou to the nursery teacher.

    "There''s something else in the company. Let''s go first. We won''t come back tonight. If there''s anything wrong with the child, please call me in time."

 Chapter 1854

    Gu Weiwei holds Tian Tian and sends Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin away. After a while, she always feels that this arrangement There seems to be something wrong.

    After half an hour, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng came back slowly.

    "How are you doing? You''re allowed to go out?"

    "Yes, but The two children were crying all the time, so I stayed here and Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin went out for a while. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    As soon as Yuanmeng sees her two children, it''s Fu Hanzheng''s father and son''s routine.

    She stayed here with her two children. She loved them very much. Even though she didn''t revive her old love for Fu, she would stay for them.

    these two little guys should be awesome enough to give them their father''s assists.

    "That would be good." Yuan Shuo chuckled, without any objection.

    But with these two children, what else does she think?

    Gu Weiwei is entangled by two children. She doesn''t think about anything else. She is amused by the two cute kids. She has left everything else behind.

    Two children around her, has been cute to call the mother, called just the mood is still hot, soft incredibly.

    Yuan Meng looks at Gu Weiwei, who is playing with the children not far away, and asks in a low voice.

    "When will you tell her about Carman Dolans?"

    Yuan Shuo thought for a moment, "I''ll meet Kaman in the afternoon, but I think I''ll wait for her and Fu Hanzheng to confirm the relationship when arranging their meeting."

    I''ve told her so many things today. I have to give her some time to clear up.

    Wait for her to sort out her and Fu Hanzheng first, then tell her about Kaman Dolans.

    Moreover, he was also worried that before she was sure about her feelings with Fu Hanzheng and decided to stay in China, she would meet Kaman Dolans in case she wanted to leave.

    Kaman Dorrance will not refuse her. It will be a real hassle then.

    So, after confirming that she will not leave Fu, we will arrange her to meet with Kaman Dolans.

    "I''ll go with you." Yuanmeng said.

    Yuan Shuo looked at her sideways. "You''d better stay with the three of them."

    "But they want to be with you." Yuan Meng held his arm and pretended to be charming.

    Gu Weiwei is coming to see her. She grabs the doll on the mat and smashes it.

    "Keep it down for me. Don''t teach my son and daughter bad."

    Now that children are beginning to imitate people in a similar way, it''s better for Yuanmeng to have less contact with two children.

    "Well, the other day I said it wasn''t you. It''s my son''s and my daughter''s." Yuanmeng threw it back to her.

    Yuan Shuo got up and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll go out with Yuanmeng."

    "Well, go ahead." Gu Weiwei nodded without raising her head.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng went to the temporary hotel of Kaman Dorrance and told him about Gu Weiwei. It was dark when they came back.

    Yuan Shuo drives into the villa area, Yuan Meng stretches his neck and looks at the car ahead.

    "Isn''t that Fu Hanzheng''s car?"

    These people live in this villa area, and Fu Hanzheng''s car is so conspicuous that it''s hard to recognize it.

    "Something may have fallen. Come back and get it." Yuan Shuo said.

    After saying that, I thought Fu Hanzheng had come back to take things from villa 7.

    As a result, he saw his car stop at a villa near villa 7, and then got off to enter.

    Yuan Shuo stops the car, Yuan Meng rolls down the window and looks at Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin who come down from the car.

    "Your so-called move out is to move here?"

    It''s only three minutes from villa seven.

 Chapter 1855

    Fu Shiqin smirked, "moving here is also moving out of villa seven."

    "You moved It''s far enough. " Yuanmeng smiles.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the two men and said, "you should not see it."

    She usually takes her children for a walk, and she will not walk from here, so she should not meet him.

    Yuan Meng raised his hand, indicating that he would keep his mouth shut.

    As soon as the window is closed, there is no speech.

    "This man, it''s a trick."

    When they returned to Villa 7, Gu Weiwei was sitting in the dining room, feeding their children chicken and green vegetable porridge with a spoon in one hand.

    However, they did not reveal that Fu moved out, and they lived in another villa 500 meters away.

    On the other side, Fu Shiqin followed Fu Hanzheng into the door and couldn''t help but vomit.

    "You''ve fooled your sister-in-law like that, so just stay there."

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "Give her some space."

    "Your name is to give your sister-in-law some space. If she hasn''t thought about it, can''t you go back?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu thought with a glass of water, "let''s talk about it later."

    I''m sure I''ll go back, but I can''t go back so soon.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw his brother''s expression, he knew that his brother was ready to play his sister-in-law again.

    "Brother, don''t you really want to enter the acting circle?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. "Never thought about it."

    "I think You are much more talented than Fu Laosan. " Fu Shiqin finished and trotted to the bathroom.

    Yuan Shuo and Yuan Meng didn''t mention it. Gu Weiwei naturally didn''t know. Fu Hanzheng lived nearby.

    However, every day with the child, completely forgot to consider things.

    Two days later, Yuanmeng asked at the table.

    "Have you thought about it? Are you really going to let Han Zheng live outside all the time?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "I forgot."

    Yuan Meng stroked his forehead. "You should not be too indulged."

    Gu Weiwei bit the chopsticks, his face showed a tangled expression.

    "I I still can''t think of the feeling of liking him. "

    Yuanmeng almost cut off the plate and said, "this is not to come up with, it''s to get along with. You''ve driven people out. What can you come up with?"

    Yuan Shuo looked at Yuan dream, which was too anxious, and Wen Sheng said.

    "Don''t think about the past. It''s important to look ahead, and it''s more important later."

    "Is that you are sure that you want to continue living with Fu Hanzheng." Yuanmeng asked.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two children Think about it. "

    "It''s asking if you want to live with Fu Hanzheng, not with two children." Yuanmeng sees through her mind.

    Now it is estimated that the status of the two children in her heart is far higher than that of Fu Hanzheng.

    "You let me think about it." Gu Weiwei said, continue to feed the two children porridge.

    "What year do you want to think of?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her strangely. "I said, what are you doing with Fu Hanzheng and me in such a hurry?"

    Don''t open your eyes. "Please, because of your business, I haven''t seen my son for several months. I haven''t been reunited with my man for several months. Don''t always delay our time, OK?"

    Mainly, I still worry that she and Fu Hanzheng have not remarried yet.

    It''s said that Fu Hanzheng is going to remarry on her birthday next month. Now she has forgotten all about it. It''s estimated that the marriage will not be completed next month.

    Then, it depends on whether Fu Hanzheng can cheat her to get married again.

 Chapter 1856

    Although they all lived in a villa area, Gu Weiwei never found the existence of Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin.

    Fu didn''t go back to Villa No. 7, but asked about their mother and son from Yuanshuo''s phone.

    After a week like this, Fu didn''t take the initiative to go back.

    Gu Weiwei was a little bit upset. She turned over Fu Hanzheng''s phone number from the address book several times, but she gave up the call again and again.

    Yuanshuo looked at her and put down her cell phone again, and asked with a smile.

    "It''s such a tough decision to live with him?"

    If she didn''t know how to look after her family before, she had concerns that she could understand.

    But now that everything had been told to her, she was still hesitant, and he could not help worrying.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a long time and said.

    "If I can''t love him as much as I used to, to him Isn''t it unfair? "

    Although her memory of these years is missing, it is only part of her knowledge now.

    But it can be imagined that she must be more inclusive and pay more for him.

    She did not know how much she had loved him, nor was she sure that she would remember and love him as before.

    Now she still wants to stay, but it''s more because of her two children than because she wants to live with Fu Hanzheng.

    But stay like this, for Fu Hanzheng unfair.

    Yuan Shuo chuckles, "silly girl, love a person is not care about these."

    As far as Fu Hanzheng is concerned, she just needs to stay with him and let him love her.

    In the matter of affection, the accountant who loves more than the one who loves more.

    Gu Weiwei is silent for a while. Fu Hanzheng can''t care about it, but in her own heart I can''t help feeling sorry.

    "He has been worried that telling you so many things will put pressure on you and is trying to give you time and space to think about." Yuan Shuo saw that she was wavering and persuaded, "if you really leave, can you really be more relaxed than staying here?"

    "I didn''t want to leave." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She just Just worry, now I will let him down.

    "Since I''m not thinking about this, I don''t need to think about anything else." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her mobile phone, opened her address book again, thought for a while, and looked at Yuanshuo in embarrassment.

    "What am I going to tell him?"

    "I don''t know. Look for yourself." Yuan Shuo chuckled and didn''t participate too much.

    "I''d like to say, Fu Hanzheng, you come back, I decided to live with you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes." Yuan Shuo has no objection.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "It seems too direct."

    Yuan Shuo sighs secretly. The key is not to be direct, but to call Fu Hanzheng and tell her what she means.

    No matter direct or graceful, Fu Hanzheng will know.

    Gu Weiwei stares at the number in the address book, takes a deep breath and plans to dial it. But she still hasn''t pressed it, but Fu Shiqin calls in.

    "Sister in law, sister in law, come to the hospital quickly."

    "Hospital?" Gu Wei Huoran stood up and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"

    "My brother has a car accident. We are on our way to the hospital." Fu Shiqin said.

    "I I''ll be right there. Where''s your brother hurt? Is the injury serious? Is there still consciousness? " Gu Weiwei said as she went out in her slippers.

    Yuan Shuo took a strange look at Yuan Meng who came downstairs, made a few representations with the baby sitter, and they hurried out.

    "I''ll drive. You''ll sit in the back."

    Yuanshuo is worried that she drives too fast in a hurry and takes on the job of being a driver.

    Yuanmeng gets on the car and Gu Weiwei sits at the back, looking at the people who can''t help shivering.

    "What are you shaking?"

    "I can''t control it." Gu Weiwei anxiously grasped the mobile phone in her hand and said with red eyes, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let him go out to live, or there won''t be an accident."

    However, Yuanmeng is not in such a hurry as she is. No matter Fu Hanzheng or Fu Shiqin''s car skills are first-class, it is impossible for such a thing to happen.

    It won''t be the response that can''t wait for her all the time, so let''s make a plan of bitter meat.

 Chapter 1857

    Hospital, he Chi received a phone call from Fu Shiqin, saying that they had two car accidents.

    So, the meeting didn''t finish and rushed over, only to see two people dressed neatly sitting in her office.

    Fu Shiqin''s hair is a little disordered and his face is painted.

    Fu Hanzheng''s left hand was bruised and everything else was intact.

    "That''s what you call an accident?" He Chi looks at them.

    Just for this injury, I would like to call him in such a hurry.

    Fu Shiqin closed the office door and hurried anxiously.

    "Why don''t you put a plaster on my brother''s hand or foot? It''s serious."

    "Ha?" He Chi raises his eyebrows.

    Fu Shiqin saw that he didn''t cooperate and urged.

    "Hurry up, my sister-in-law will be here in a moment."

    He Chi understood, and looked at Fu Hanzheng and his wife without words.

    "I see. You want to make the bitter meat plan routine sister-in-law."

    "There''s no way. This week, she won''t ask my brother to go back, nor will she call." Fu Shiqin said.

    His brother has been waiting for a week. Every day, he looks at his wife at Villa 7 in his bedroom and sighs. He can''t go on looking.

    Just then, on the way back from work, a novice driver hit their car with poor skills, and then they got out of the car and gave people a sum of money to crash the car again.

    Then I went straight to the hospital.

    "My sister-in-law just can''t think of it for the time being. Are you such a liar He Chi looked at the two men speechlessly. He knew that Fu Hanzheng and his sister-in-law were separated recently, but he had no idea that he was shamelessly trying to make the bitter meat scheme routine.

    "As long as my brother can hold the beauty back, what''s the conscience? You can make it easier for me." Fu Shiqin urged.

    He Chi glanced at Fu Hanzheng contemptuously. "Let''s go. It''s inconvenient to go to the ward."

    Finish saying, call colleague, let a person send thing to come over.

    After the things were delivered, he Chi looked at Fu Hanzheng and seemed to be calculating when to plaster her.

    Before he made up his mind, Fu Hanzheng reached out his right hand.

    "This hand."

    Fu Shiqin clapped his hands as soon as he saw it.

    "This hand is good, this hand is the only one that can''t move. My sister-in-law has to take care of my brother''s dressing and eating. It can not only show my brother''s body at a close distance, but also increase the intimacy."

    He Chi put on his gloves and stared at the black hearted brothers silently.

    "How can I feel that I''m helping you a little?"

    Fu Hanzheng, a scheming man, always looks tender and affectionate in front of his sister-in-law. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many times she has done the routine.

    At this time, it is estimated that people are worried about death, but they want him to make a fake wound here. Sister-in-law haokeng takes care of him and goes home without hesitation.

    If it wasn''t for fear of being killed by Fu Hanzheng, he really wanted to ask him if he knew how to write "shameless"?

    "Don''t talk so much. Hurry up." Fu Shiqin urged.

    My sister-in-law is on her way to the hospital. She can''t be told that the injury is fake.

    They had an accident, but it wasn''t that serious. They got out of the car for money and asked someone to turn their car over.

    As an excellent surgeon, he Chi soon plastered Fu''s intact right hand.

    He just finished, took off the gloves, Gu Weiwei and Yuan Shuo several people also rushed to.

    Seeing Fu Hanzheng sitting there with plaster on his right hand, he breathed slowly.

    "How is it?"

    He Chi took a look at Fu Hanzheng and said without conscience.

    "Fortunately, it''s just some trauma. It''s the right hand The injury is more serious. It must be fixed during this period of time and cannot be stained with water. "

 Chapter 1858

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng''s right hand, which had been plastered, and her face was full of worries that she had never noticed.

    "Is that serious?"

    "It''s not serious. It''s good to keep it for a while." He Chi looks at Gu Weiwei''s worried look. He Chi''s conscience can''t go.

    Gu Weiwei such as solution heavy burden, "that other examination did, have concussion what?"

    "No, I''ll be discharged in a few hours." He Chi said.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and looked Fu Hanzheng from head to foot several times to make sure that there was no other injury, so she was a little relieved.

    Just got the call, she was so scared that she was going to lose.

    Fu looked at her nervousness and worry, Wen said.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little hurt."

    Yuan Meng looks at Fu Shiqin. "Is there a traffic accident?"

    Fu Shiqin''s heart is empty. Don''t open your eyes. "It''s not like the car has turned over."

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng have a look at each other, and it is clear to their hearts that nine out of ten the injuries are false.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "Well, when you come, I''ll deal with the claim."

    He Chi tidied up his things and said.

    "I went back to work. I went to work. I''ll come back in a few hours."

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo looked at each other and then said.

    "Let''s get the medicine."

    Finish saying, followed He Chi to go out together.

    Once out of the ward, Yuanmeng couldn''t help saying to Fu Shiqin and he Chi.

    "Is it suitable for you to join in such a conspiracy to entrap people?"

    "That''s right. She''s going to call your brother. You''re in such a car accident." Yuan Shuo can''t laugh or cry. He knows that Fu Hanzheng can''t wait for a phone call. He will definitely take action.

    However, I didn''t expect that he didn''t play the game of bitter meat.

    "Do you really want to call my brother?" Fu Shiqin doesn''t believe it.

    "Just as you were about to call, you called to tell us about the accident." Yuan Shuo said.

    Fu Shiqin giggled twice, "but it''s better now. My sister-in-law will love my brother more."

    Yuan Meng suddenly sympathizes with Gu Weiwei and mutters.

    "You said that she is usually very clever. How could she be so stupid when she came to Fu Hanzheng? She was trapped again and again."

    Fu Shiqin listened and laughed like a flower.

    "Because of love, of course."

    Finish saying, enjoined two people not to wear help before Gu Weiwei, oneself slipped first.

    Together, only Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are left in the huge VIP ward.

    Gu Weiwei asked, "do you have any discomfort?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei drooped her eyes and lips. "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for letting you go out to live, it wouldn''t have happened."

    "Even if you don''t go out and live, you will always encounter such things on the road. It''s not your fault." Fu Hanzheng persuades her, for fear of making such a fuss, she will have a psychological burden instead.

    However, his words did not alleviate Gu Weiwei''s remorse.

    "Actually I just wanted to call you, and then two less calls came. "

    Fu Hanzheng was startled, then stretched out his left hand.

    "Come and sit down."

    Gu Weiwei used to sit down on his double sofa. When Fu Hanzheng reached over to hold her, she didn''t break free as before.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at her from the side with gentle and affectionate eyes.

    "So, what are you going to call and tell me?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked. "It''s Just to tell you that you can go back and live. "

    "And what else?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "And If I can''t remember, please give me some time Like you again. "

 Chapter 1859

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold with his eyes, and his smile spread a little bit, and he quietly fastened his hand.

    Although this was the expected answer, he was still very happy at the moment when she told him personally.

    "I''m looking forward to it."

    "How did I like you before?" Asked Gu Weiwei curiously.

    Fu Hanzheng low smile, "you say is greedy for my beauty."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "I have so shallow?"

    Although his beauty is really attractive, but she should not be so superficial, just like his beauty, right?

    "That''s what you said." Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. The hand he holds clearly feels the temperature of the man''s palm. What''s unexpected is the feeling of holding hands like this Very nice.

    She looked sideways at the man smiling at her, and suddenly smiled. It''s hard for a man like Fu Hanzheng to be rejected by a woman. Besides, she was still so gentle in front of her, and no wonder she was trapped in it.

    Yuan Shuo and they said that she loved Fu Hanzheng deeply before she lost her memory. Although she can''t imagine what it was like now, she thought That should be the best feeling of her life.

    She accompanied Fu Hanzheng to wait for several hours in the ward. From time to time, she would ask if she felt uncomfortable, so that he Chi could come to have a look.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is not really comfortable.

    They stayed in the ward for several hours. He Chi came to check Fu Hanzheng''s left hand in a pretentious way.

    "Well, you can go back. Before removing the plaster, don''t touch the hand with water."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered and got up to leave.

    Gu Weiwei called Yuan Meng and Yuan Shuo to ask where they were. They had already gone to the nearby people for supper. After answering the phone, they slowly rushed to the hospital to pick them up and went back together.

    It was midnight when a group of people returned to Villa No. 7, Zhujiang grand view.

    Gu Weiwei asked the servant to prepare some food. She went to see the two sleeping children first.

    Just when he was ready to eat, Fu Shiqin also appeared, and of course, he followed him for dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng''s right hand is plastered, and his left hand is holding chopsticks for half a day.

    Fu Shiqin looks at his brother''s superb acting skills. He knows that his left hand is more flexible than his right hand. At this time, he can act so well.

    That''s why my sister-in-law can''t remember now, so I was cheated by him.

    He knew that his brother wanted to use his hands to get hurt and that he could not eat his own food as an excuse to let his sister-in-law feed him.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and finally grabs the chopsticks, but she can''t pick up any dishes.

    "Forget it. Don''t use chopsticks."

    Fu Hanzheng put down his chopsticks in frustration and looked at her with a little expectation.

    "Wait a minute." Gu Weiwei got up and went to the kitchen, took the fork and spoon, put them to his left hand and said, "use this, it will be easy to use."

    Fu Shiqin almost didn''t spray rice. His brother looked forward to her feeding him, but his sister-in-law gave him a knife and fork to eat.

    He took the evening in his arms and went to the kitchen to have a snicker with the soup. He came back for a long time and sat down for dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng is eating with a fork. Every fork goes down like a feud with the dish.

    Fu Shiqin is holding a smile to hold good pain, while Gu Weiwei went to the soup, whispered.

    "Brother, you should have both hands plastered."

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at Fu Shiqin, who was gloating, "there is nothing important in the company these days. Don''t look for me."

    "No..." Fu Shiqin is very angry. Now his brother can''t move to leave the company to him.

    Fu Hanzheng gently raised his "injured" right hand, "I want to heal."

    "You are not..." Before I finished speaking, I saw Gu Weiwei come out and immediately changed my mouth, "you just hurt one hand, so you want to leave work."

    Gu Weiwei listened to it and said kindly.

    "Er Shao, the company has worked hard for you these days. Let your brother have a rest."

    "I''ve been working hard lately." Fu Shiqin wanted to cry without tears.

    He has been working hard for so long since youyou''s accident. It''s not easy for him to go back to the company. It''s only a few days'' work and he doesn''t go to work under the excuse of "hurt".

    I knew that I couldn''t come up with the idea of bitter meat plan at that time. Now I''m really lifting a stone and smashing my foot.

 Chapter 1860

    After dinner, while Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin are handing over their work, Gu Weiwei first goes back to the room to wash and change clothes.

    She just took a bath and Fu Hanzheng came back.

    "I put the bathroom in your pajamas."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    After a few minutes, thinking of the inconvenience of Fu Hanzheng''s hand injury, he hurried to knock on the door.

    "You hurt your hand. Do you want to Help? "

    The people inside opened the door very simply.

    "Yes."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the tie he hadn''t untied for half a day and said.

    "Wait a minute."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, and she would not think of another move.

    A minute later, Gu Weiwei came back with a roll of plastic wrap,

    "your right hand can''t touch water, it''s better to wrap it up later."

    "Well." Fu replied with a shallow voice, his left hand still struggling with the tie on his neck.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was really hard to understand, so she extended her hand to help untie the tie.

    Then, one by one, he unbuttoned his shirt and helped him take off his coat.

    "All right."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "you want me to bathe in pants?"

    Gu Weiwei put out her hand and touched the belt buckle with a tangled face, so she could understand the belt It''s too ambiguous.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t do anything.

    "No, you used to Very skilled. "

    "And you wash in your pants." Gu Weiwei''s face suddenly burst red.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and closed his mouth.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and started to untie the belt for her. However, every move made her feel ashamed. Her face was red to the bottom of her neck.

    Finally, I untied the belt for Fu Hanzheng and helped him take off his suit pants.

    However, she didn''t help him take off the last one, but wrapped it in a safety film.

    "Well, wash yourself."

    "It''s not over." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    "Take off yourself!" Gu Weiwei grabs the door and goes. She takes a deep breath when she comes out of the bathroom. Then she lowers the heat on her face.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and took off his underwear to take a bath.

    Gu Weiwei is not at ease. She didn''t sleep first. After half an hour, Fu Hanzheng called her inside.

    She didn''t think too much about it. She opened the door and went in. As a result, she saw Fu Hanzheng, who had just taken a bath and was naked, standing in it. She turned around and almost hit the door.

    "You Why don''t you get dressed. "

    "Not one hand." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "At least At least a bath towel? " Gu Weiwei is facing the door plank.

    "One hand, not around, I tried." Fu Hanzheng is upright and vigorous.

    Gu Weiwei''s crying heart is all gone, "you You turn around. "

    Fu turned around with a smile. "OK."

    Gu Weiwei turned around and saw that he had turned his back to her, so she took the bath towel and surrounded him from behind.

    Fu Hanzheng turned around. "How to wear clothes?"

    Gu Weiwei took his clothes. "Go out and put them on."

    Dress him in this bathroom again. She''s crazy.

    Fu Hanzheng, with a happy smile on his lips, followed her back to the master bedroom. The little wife walking in front was breathing deeply one by one, as if to relieve his blush.

    Gu Weiwei helped him to put on his pajamas first, buttoned up his pants, and looked at the bath towel on his waist.

    In the end, he put on his underwear with a stiff head. After mentioning his thigh, he looked sideways, held his underwear in one hand, pulled off the bath towel in the other hand, and raised it to him as quickly as possible.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and took a breath.

    "Be careful."

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly looked down, and quickly looked away.

    "No It''s all right. "

    "It''s OK. If you want to do it again, something will happen." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei helped him put on his pajamas and said directly.

    "I''ll get Fu Shiqin to change it for you next time."

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, he thought to himself that he would drive Fu Shiqin out tomorrow.

 Chapter 1861

    Finally, Fu Hanzheng took a bath and changed his clothes, so Gu Weiwei could go to bed.

    Fu Hanzheng lies in bed and glances at the man who is closing up and pretending to sleep.

    "Vivi, get some sleep."

    Gu Weiwei opens her eyes. "What are you doing?"

    "I''m all like this. What can I do?" Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile, "it''s not that he likes me again, so get closer."

    Gu Weiwei tangled for two minutes and moved a little.

    "Come closer, can I eat you?" Fu asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei moved over a little more. "I can''t sleep close."

    "Well, before you didn''t let me hold you, you couldn''t sleep." Fu Hanzheng said, extending his left arm.

    Gu Weiwei sees, remind immediately.

    "Lie down, you''re holding your hand down."

    Fu Hanzheng was shocked to feel that he was pressing his injured right hand and immediately lay flat.

    "But you are too far away for me to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei glared at the past angrily, "come on, when I''m away, can you still not sleep?"

    It''s no wonder that this man is so flirtatious that she''s fascinated and is with him.

    Angry as he was, he moved closer.

    Fu Hanzheng, with a low smile, put forward it inch by inch.

    "You used to give me a good night kiss."

    "You ask so much more. Go to sleep." Gu Weiwei is annoyed.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly, "you sleep, I can''t sleep."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth, puts her hand on the bed, leans over and kisses him on the face.

    "Can I sleep now?"

    Fu Hanzheng shamelessly reminded, "you used to kiss."

    Gu Weiwei really wants to kick him out of bed, if it''s not because he''s hurt now.

    But at last he gave in and kissed him on the lips.

    However, after a kiss, he turned his back to Fu Hanzheng and was ready to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng closed his eyes contentedly. Although it was a little inappropriate to use the disaster meat plan, but There is a lot to be gained.

    Gu Weiwei carries Fu Hanzheng on her back and reaches out to touch her lips. Her mood is quite delicate.

    I don''t want to kiss you, but I feel like I''ve finished it It seems pretty good.

    In the middle of the night, Fu Hanzheng secretly turned off the air conditioner in his bedroom again. Gu Weiwei fell asleep and curled up in his arms.

    Early in the morning, he estimated that Gu Weiwei would wake up and turn on the air conditioner.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei woke up in the morning and found that she was sleeping with Fu Hanzheng in her arms again, patting her forehead and murmuring.

    "I have no habit of it."

    She got up first and went to see the two children, both of whom were awake.

    She and the nursery teacher changed their clothes and carried them to the living room. Fu Hanzheng got up and came out of the master bedroom in pajamas.

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo come down from the guest room upstairs and look at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Ouch, your skill of changing clothes by one hand is good."

    "Vivi changed it." Fu Hanzheng looks proud.

    Yuan Meng looks at Gu Weiwei, and estimates that Fu Hanzheng took advantage of his injury last night.

    Thanks to their worry these days, he will be hated and alienated by vivi.

    As a result, the scheming man pit his daughter-in-law''s routine, Wei Wei which is his opponent.

    Fu Shiqin yawned and said when Fu Hanzheng saw him.

    "Recently, the company is busy. You live in the splendid apartment. Don''t come back if you have nothing to do."

    "The company is not busy recently." Fu Shiqin was surprised.

    Fu looked at him coldly. "The European project has been completed. How about the follow-up project in Dubai?"

    Fu Shiqin understood his brother''s meaning and immediately raised his hand to surrender.

    "Very busy, very busy indeed."

    It''s not the company''s busy, it''s his brother''s busy talking about love. Let''s get rid of his light bulb.

    Fu Hanzheng gave him a satisfactory look and now dismissed him as early as possible.

    In that case, without Fu Shiqin''s help, she would never have been able to find yuan Shuo''s help.

 Chapter 1862

    Fu Hanzheng took a vacation with dignity because of his injury.

    Moreover, Fu Shiqin also packed things and moved away.

    Mrs. Fu is not sure about the situation here. At noon, she slipped over with Mrs. Fu. When she entered the door, she saw Fu Hanzheng''s face changed with plaster.

    "What happened to your hand?"

    "There was a car accident and a fracture." Fu Hanzheng opens his eyes and tells lies.

    "How can I have a good accident? When can I have an accident? I didn''t tell my family about it." Mrs Fu asked nervously.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei and hugged him. It''s not good to tell the truth to her family in front of her.

    "Not so serious, I didn''t tell you."

    "It''s broken, isn''t it serious?" Mrs Fu was very nervous.

    Fu old lady also a burst of tension, "usually drive always careful, how to have an accident?"

    Fu Hanzheng smirked modestly, "the novice driver ran into it and didn''t avoid it."

    Fu''s wife listened, looked at him, looked at Gu Weiwei again and said.

    "Otherwise, you move back to the old house. Now Vivian has to take care of two children and the wounded. How hard it is."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei and rejects the proposal of Fu''s wife.

    "No, it''s good here."

    He had to move back so hard, not to move back to the old house and face a large family.

    Here, most of the time, there are four of them, which helps to cultivate feelings.

    Back to the old house, it''s too bad for people to be busy.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to go to the old house either. Although she recognized her relationship with Fu Hanzheng, she was not prepared to face them.

    Therefore, Fu Hanzheng refused Fu''s proposal, and she was relieved secretly.

    However, at this time, I vaguely smelled a smell like nothing. I opened my son''s diapers and looked at them. I quickly carried them to the room to change them for him.

    Lady Fu saw that she was holding youyou in her arms, so she took Tiantian over, Wensheng said.

    "It looks like she remembers something?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng shook his head.

    Now it''s about when they were in love.

    "But when will you remarry when you go on like this?" Mrs Fu sighed.

    They thought they could remarry next month. They were all looking for the wedding place outside juwai. As a result Now the wedding is far away.

    "Don''t worry, look again." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Now Wei Wei always thought they were married. Now she told her that they were divorced. I''m afraid she had to guess a lot.

    If she can''t remember the past few years, he will tell her the truth, but obviously not at this time.

    "You''re not in a hurry, we''re in a hurry." Said Madame Fu.

    "I''m in a good position. Just don''t mess around." Fu said in a low voice.

    How could he not be in a hurry about this matter, but what would she think if he took her to get a certificate again?

    The old lady also advised the worried lady, "well, let them handle their own affairs. Let''s not interfere too much."

    Madame Fu sighed bitterly and said instead.

    "Listen to Fu Shiqin, Kaman Dorrance is also in the capital. He has seen vivi?"

    "Not yet. I''m going to talk about it for a while." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Just finished saying, Gu Weiwei hugged to change the paper diaper''s you you to come out.

    Just arrived in the living room, the nursery teacher took her cell phone again.

    "There''s a call for you, ma''am."

 Chapter 1863

    Gu Weiwei gave the child to Fu Hanzheng. She took her mobile phone and frowned at the caller ID. at last, she looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Jolin Who is it? "

    "Your agent." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart counted, so she picked up the phone and tried not to show her flaws.

    "What is it?"

    Jolin didn''t know about her lack of memory. When the phone rang through, she complained as usual.

    "My aunt, it''s a call to you."

    "Get down to business." Gu Weiwei reminds me that I''m afraid to say more wrong when I''m in this state.

    So, it''s better to say business directly.

    "Tokyo Film Festival has sent an invitation letter to invite you to be the judge of the main competition unit. The organizing committee has invited you again and again in good faith. Moreover, this is the largest class a film festival in Asia, which is a rare opportunity. I want to ask you what you mean." Said Jolin.

    This is the first time in recent years that the Tokyo Film Festival has invited Chinese people to be judges. It is an honor that many actors and directors in China cannot come.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng and didn''t immediately agree.

    "This You let me think about it. "

    Such an opportunity is really rare, and she would like to go.

    But now, looking at his state of memory loss, plus two children to take care of, Fu is still injured, it''s not a state of being able to walk away.

    "I know you want to spend as much time with two children as you can, but it''s a rare opportunity." Said Jolin nervously.

    Before she became a mother, he would promise for her if he didn''t want to.

    However, now I know that she wants to spend more time with her children. If she wants to be a judge, she will have to go for at least half a month. The big boss is not easy to explain.

    "I see. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said, hung up the phone.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her. "Do you have a job?"

    "Tokyo Film Festival, invited me to be the judge of the main competition unit, Qiao Lin said it was a rare opportunity." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment. "Want to go?"

    If she didn''t want to go, she wouldn''t have a day to think about it.

    "It''s a rare good thing to have the chance to be a judge with some international directors, but..." She looked at the two children, but said, "they can''t leave me."

    Now these two little buns are sticky day by day. Wherever she goes in the house, they will crawl with her, just like two little tails.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "if you want to go, I will take the children with you."

    She has always loved movies, but because of the birth of two children, she has put her dream career on hold for a long time.

    Before that, she may not hesitate to refuse such an opportunity because of her two children.

    But this time he didn''t want her to have regrets.

    "You take them..." Gu Weiwei expressed doubts that she was a wounded person and took her two children with her to the film festival.

    "Let Yuanshuo and them go together." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although the family was settled, the Heitian family has been loyal to the family for many years. Although there is no movement now, if she goes to the Tokyo Film Festival alone, she will not be stared at by the Heitian family.

    "This Think about it. " Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Although I know that he wants to accommodate her, it''s not easy for her to get hurt and take two children with her.

    What''s more, being a judge doesn''t mean taking actors and directors with you. You can come back in a few days.

    This time, it will take half a month, and he always has the company''s business to deal with.

 Chapter 1864

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu listened, but they did not object.

    "If you really want to go, put the children in the old house. You two can go at ease."

    "But half a month, the children won''t get used to it." Gu Weiwei is not at ease, and these two buns are so sticky to her now.

    Lady Fu held Tian Tian and said with a smile.

    "They didn''t stay with us. Your adults used to be very nice. How can they take care of them?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng and said with a smile.

    "This Let''s wait until we think about it. We don''t have to go now. "

    "Well, Vivian, you''ve been working for a long time. Since this is a good opportunity, don''t miss it." Said the old lady Fu.

    From having two children, she put aside all her work and spent most of her time with them.

    This time, it is because of youyou that memory is missing.

    Therefore, they also understand that Fu Hanzheng supports her mood of going to the film festival.

    "I''ll think about it." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu''s wife takes a look at Fu Hanzheng and signals him to make a good decision, so she doesn''t advise Gu Weiwei any more.

    Lady Fu looked up and down the room and asked unintentionally.

    "Now you live in the master bedroom together?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered.

    Mrs. Fu smiled with satisfaction. The other day, she heard that they were separated. Now it''s good to live together.

    Although Wei Wei hasn''t thought about these years, her attitude towards Han Zheng seems to have improved a lot.

    "Living together, you should pay attention to your own measures. Vivian is not pregnant these two years."

    Gu Weiwei blinked stupidly, the blush on her face spread the whole face at a visible speed.

    They just live together. What is Mrs Fu worried about?

    And it''s like how often they had sex before.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her blush, but he didn''t know how to refute. He just thought she was cute.

    "Yes, I will."

    Gu Weiwei stares big eyes, "what does he notice?"

    How does she feel? Now she has a sense of crisis of sleeping with wolves.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu came to stay for three hours. After lunch, they went back to the old house.

    Fu Hanzheng takes advantage of Gu Weiwei''s care of the two children to feed water, picks up her cell phone on the sofa and calls Qiao Lin.

    "It''s up to the festival. She''ll go."

    Gu Weiwei sniffs the sound and turns his head, looks at his mobile phone, and immediately calls out.

    "Who are you talking to?"

    "Jolin." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he hung up the phone.

    Gu Weiwei grabs the phone and immediately dials it back to Jolin, but Jolin is on the phone.

    It took a few minutes to get through.

    "I haven''t thought about the film festival..."

    "However, I have just replied to the organizing committee. You will attend on time." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and glared at the culprit Fu Hanzheng.

    "Really replied?"

    "The other side has been waiting for our reply. Just now the big boss agreed, I hurried back to the other side." Jolin said truthfully.

    How does he listen? She has a dispute with the boss?

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "well, that''s it. Hang up."

    Fu Hanzheng sees her hang up the phone and reaches for her.

    "If you want to go, you don''t have to worry about me and my children."

    "Even if I go, you don''t have to go with me. I''m not afraid that your company will be ruined by Fu Shiqin." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng took the plaster hand she was going to chew away from Tian Tian and said.

    "Fu Shiyi has also been shortlisted for the Tokyo Film Festival, but this year he is going to take Ding Dongdong to walk on the red carpet, so you are going to walk on the red carpet hand in hand with other men?"

 Chapter 1865

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. It seems that in addition to Fu Shiqin, she really can''t find anyone else.

    In particular, I don''t remember at all what happened in these years.

    Although I heard from them that she made a movie and became a director, I have no impression at all.

    Recently, I have to find out for myself what I have photographed. In addition, in case the reporter asks about the new work, I have to be prepared.

    "These two years Do you have any new works ready for shooting? "

    "Yes, you''ve even made the split mirror. Which nightstand drawer should be in the room?" Said Fu Hanzheng.

    For a while, she often took advantage of her two children to sleep and sat on the bed to study scripts and split lenses, so she kept it in the drawer at the head of the bed.

    Gu Weiwei thought of some small excitement, put the child on the floor mat and went to the master bedroom.

    As a result, I first went to Fu Hanzheng''s habitual sleeping place, and then I opened the drawer for a moment.

    Because there''s a drawer full of condoms.

    Besides, they all unpacked the packing boxes and scattered them inside. It seems that For convenience.

    She snapped the drawer closed, but because of the urgency of closing, she caught her finger again, and then she took a breath of pain.

    She didn''t have the courage to open the drawer below, and went directly to the other side. As a result, she found a stack of paper there, including a spectrogram and several plays with notes.

    After waiting for a long time, Fu Hanzheng saw her coming out with the script and the split mirror, but his face was inexplicably red.

    "You Why is your face red? "

    "The room is a little hot." Gu Weiwei didn''t dare to look at him.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the things in her hand and asked after a moment''s reflection.

    "Because I opened my drawer?"

    He only told her that the things were in the drawer. She went in to look for things. In nine out of ten, she opened his drawer. Only when she saw the things in that drawer would she blush like this.

    When I was just in love, I would blush so cute as long as I met such a thing.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. "You go and clean up your things yourself."

    "Haven''t you been doing that for years?" Fu Hanzheng is teasing.

    Well, I''m on her guard now.

    Now she is in such a state that even if he wants to have sex, he will not be so regardless of her consent.

    "If you don''t clean up, I''ll sleep on the sofa in the children''s room tonight." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    It''s been like that for years?

    Has she rolled so many sheets with him these years?

    Unexpectedly So much stock.

    Fu Hanzheng had no choice but to get up and go into the master bedroom. He packed everything in a bag. He just came out to throw the garbage can. Fu Shiyi came back from the outside and saw the bag in his hand and asked curiously.

    "How can I throw it? Didn''t I just buy it? It will expire so soon?"

    "Well, it''s overdue." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he threw away the garbage can.

    Fu Shiyi listened, "I''ll tell you that it''s useless to buy so many at a time. You have to do wholesale every time..."

    As he was saying this, he found a chilly look, slowly turned his head to Gu Weiwei, who was looking at them, and closed his mouth with a dry smile.

    He forgot that his sister-in-law is now in a state of memory loss. They still drive the train in front of her like before, which will definitely make her angry.

    However, it seems that it''s not that things have expired, but my sister-in-law found his brother-in-law''s stock and asked him to destroy it on the spot.

    Recently, he is really going to suffer from his brother. His baby daughter-in-law is sleeping beside him every day, but he can''t eat it.

 Chapter 1866

    Gu Weiwei''s face was not easy to ease, and they said so again. She was more red than before.

    Ah, she used to How shameless and impetuous is it with Fu Hanzheng?

    The thought of the morning she just woke up from here made her even worse.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at Gu Weiwei''s face, deliberately lowering her voice, and deliberately letting her hear.

    "Brother, you''ve thrown it all away. What if you want to use it?"

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and tried to calm the temperature on her face.

    She also knew that she had two children, youyou and Tiantian, with Fu Hanzheng in recent years.

    However, even if the two now live in a bedroom, or even sleep in a bed, for skin relatives She still can''t accept it completely.

    At first, she was glad that Fu respected her very much. Even if they lived together recently, he didn''t ask for that.

    Now think about it, there''s nothing to be thankful for. He''s waiting for an opportunity.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly. "If you have something to say, you can go now?"

    "Ho Chi house is burned by my sister-in-law and has not been decorated yet. Where do you want me to go?" Fu Shiyi said, dragging his suitcase to occupy the room before Fu Shiqin.

    "That room I''m going to make a small study for your sister-in-law. Without your place, I''ll go out and find a place to live. " Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin turned his head and asked, "it''s not enough for you to use the study upstairs. Do you want to give your sister-in-law a small study?"

    Before, he gave his sister-in-law a toy room for his two children and her son a toy room, so he forbear.

    Now, he and Fu Shiqin have packed a room. He doesn''t give them room yet.

    "My place, I''m happy." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiyi points to him, "OK, you are cruel."

    If you don''t live here, you can''t live next door.

    "Either go back to the old house or go to the rich brocade apartment. Don''t get in my way. I don''t want to see you recently." Fu Hanzheng rushed people without any politeness.

    He was not allowed to live in the house, not even in the empty house in the villa area.

    "Elder brother, you can''t do this. You need to cultivate feelings with your sister-in-law, and you don''t have to drive us all away." Fu Shiyi complains.

    He has been promoting the new movie for so long, and he wants to come back to accompany the buns recently, but in the end, his brother has to drive him out of the house.

    Gu Weiwei, who was originally reading the script, took a look at them. What did she cultivate with Fu Hanzheng?

    Fu Shiyi left his luggage, came and held a small bun in one hand, kissed it on the left and right.

    "Oh, I want to die

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t rush any more, but decided to send him off before supper.

    Fu Shiyi comes back to play with the two buns, while Gu Weiwei has time to study the script and the split mirror he left behind.

    "By the way, sister-in-law, you are invited to be the judge of the main competition unit of Tokyo Film Festival?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered absently.

    Fu Shiyi smiled pleasantly. "Then you can give me the prize directly. The fat water will not flow to other people''s fields."

    "I''m not the judge alone. The last one is the chairman of the jury. If the film is really good, I will try my best to help you fight for it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    However, the quality of his new film, which has been shortlisted as the main competition unit, must be good.

    If we stand out among the dozens of films shortlisted together, it is not impossible to win the prize.

 Chapter 1867

    "Of course, I have played my best acting since I started." Fu Shiyi is full of confidence.

    Over the years, he has always been a top flow star, but for a long time, he also found it boring.

    There are more fans and more brain powder.

    As a result, as time goes by, he is also a diss player, and his music is not bad.

    This is not, he would like to seriously prove his strength, let those blowers know that he is not without acting, but usually lazy to show acting.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "the highest level?"

    He didn''t know much about Fu Shiyi''s level before, but he didn''t have a level before.

    "Anyway, even if it''s not for me, it can''t be for Chris." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "Chris? Who is that? "

    Fu Shiyi sighed and explained to her the objects that had some conflicts.

    "An American Chinese actress, who came back to China and developed after you stopped filming, has signed the Xingyao culture under the Qin family''s banner, and often takes your name to send Yan press releases."

    "The reason is that the Qin family''s relationship, the star Yao culture is about to collapse, and bruss injected money to keep the star Yao culture."

    "She took on a major production this year, directed by the famous Steven wood and supported by Bruce, an American media tycoon. I''m afraid that this Tokyo Film Festival will sweep many awards back."

    ¡­¡­

    "But they go for the best actress, and you go for the best actor, which is also called competition?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "But the actor who played with him last year took a movie emperor of a-movie Festival. Do you think it''s OK with me? Besides, the news about you and my brother before that, the women''s team didn''t buy you less. This kind of person can''t bear it." Fu Shiyi was furious.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him. "The festival is to watch works and talk. If her films are really excellent, I can''t be unconscionable."

    Fu Shiyi got angry and had a headache. "Sister in law, how do you grow others'' ambition?"

    He knew that she had always been in awe of the film, but now that Chris is on the big back of brooks, if she had known the relationship between her sister-in-law and her brother, she would not have known how to black her sister-in-law.

    In particular, the new film of Chris, which has won many awards in the United States, has won numerous high box office directors, and has been joined by three golden movie emperors, can also reach the record set by her sister-in-law after the box office.

    At that time, Kris''s fans will surely catch the chance to laugh at the 10 billion movie queen who has been in the shadow for several years.

    "Well, I haven''t seen the film yet, who knows." Said Gu Weiwei.

    As for the ten films that have been shortlisted, there are no other outstanding works.

    This is the way of the film festival. Sometimes the highest voice doesn''t mean that you will win the prize. There are often some unexpected black horses.

    Before dinner, Fu Shiyi ran away in the fear of his brother.

    Just after he left for a while, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng came back together. They said they had already used dinner outside, so they would not join them.

    So, the dinner is Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, plus two little buns sitting in the children''s dining chair.

    After dinner, she took a bath and changed clothes for the two children. After a long sleep, she saw Fu Hanzheng waiting in the room for her to take off her clothes.

    At the thought of last night''s embarrassment, she said.

    "I''d better ask the master to help you."

    She can''t help him undress and dress everyday.

    "I don''t like to be naked in front of outsiders." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei said, "you are all men. It''s more convenient for him to help you."

    "It''s not convenient for me." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    He spent so much time to "fracture" his right hand. He wanted to be taken care of by her, not by men.

 Chapter 1868

    Gu Weiwei is angry to insert a little waist, complain a way.

    "No naked hobby in front of others, naked hobby in front of me?"

    "You see, I don''t have a psychological burden." Fu Hanzheng is upright and vigorous.

    "I have a psychological burden!" Gu Weiwei bit his teeth and muttered, "what''s wrong with the injury, but the right hand?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiles and doesn''t speak. That''s why he hurt his right hand.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath, put out her hand to unbutton his pajama, and suddenly thought of something.

    "You drove Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi away on purpose?"

    "No, the company is really busy." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "The second is to be busy with the company''s business. The third is that he just came back after the publicity?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng made an excuse with unchanged face, "he hasn''t been back to the old house for a long time, let him go back to have a look, and in order to accompany your children and facilitate your work, it''s good to change that room into a study."

    "No, it''s not convenient for people to move things in and out when two children are at home." Gu Weiwei refused his offer.

    Fu Hanzheng insisted, "in the evening when the two children go to bed, they will come to move things. Tomorrow morning will be fine."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t listen and didn''t bother to persuade. She took off her pajamas and wrapped the safety film in the plaster of her right hand.

    "Wash yourself, and call me when you''re ready."

    But Fu Hanzheng said, "I want to wash my hair."

    Gu Weiwei looked up at his hair as if it was not convenient to wash it by herself.

    So he wrapped his bathrobe first.

    "Sit in the bathtub."

    Fu Hanzheng raised his legs and sat down in the bathtub, his head resting on the edge of the bathtub.

    Gu Weiwei washed his hair, dried it, and went out to let him take a bath.

    After half an hour, Fu Hanzheng called her in.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t open the door immediately, but reminded him outside.

    "Back to the door."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs, "OK."

    Gu Weiwei opened the door and glanced at her. Then she went in and covered her with a bath towel.

    Then, I helped him to put on his clothes. His face was red and burning.

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t help but smile. She buttoned her pajamas and asked with a smile.

    "It''s not the first time you''ve blushed so much?"

    Gu Weiwei''s face was red and hot, his breath was sprayed on his face, and his little face was red even less like words.

    So, three or two times for him to buckle up, put people out.

    Fu Hanzheng could stop, did not continue to tease him, obediently went out.

    Gu Weiwei holds two handfuls of cold water to cool her face. How could she be so unpromising? She blushes when he gets closer.

    When she comes out of the bathroom after washing, Fu Hanzheng is ready to go to bed.

    "Since Tokyo Film Festival is going to take children or not, we have to start to arrange it."

    She will go to Tokyo in half a month. If she wants to take her children there, she has to arrange a place to live in advance, the accompanying baby sitter and bodyguard, and find out the trend of Heitian''s family.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "or Let''s send them to my grandparents. "

    "Don''t you want to be with them?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Festival judges, I can spend less than three hours with them every day. I''ve brought them It''s not safe. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    She has heard that youyou was kidnapped by Gu siting before.

    So it''s safe not to take the two kids with you.

 Chapter 1869

    Fu Hanzheng agreed and nodded, "OK."

    He is also worried about people of Heitian family. If they go together, she will be around him basically. Safety is not a problem.

    However, if we take two more children with us, there will inevitably be something we can''t take into account.

    "But You are sure to come with me. " Gu Weiwei glanced at his injured arm.

    "I will arrange the affairs of the company. There are too many male directors of the festival. I don''t feel relieved if I don''t watch them." Fu Hanzheng said with a teasing smile.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he insisted, and there was no more objection. She dried her hair and laid down on the other side of the bed.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng saw that she was close to the bed, he felt for the first time that the bed in the room should not be so big.

    "You go to sleep."

    "It''s good for me to sleep here." Gu Weiwei covers the quilt and closes her eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng waited for a while, reached for the air conditioner remote control, just turned down the temperature, and was caught by Gu Weiwei.

    "What are you doing?"

    "In the room It''s a little hot. I''ll adjust the temperature. " Fu Hanzheng forced his respect.

    "It''s autumn now. You''re going to spend the winter at minus five?" Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth.

    She said that recently, she always felt that the colder and colder he was sleeping. It was all his work.

    "I''m afraid of heat." Fu Hanzheng explained with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei takes the remote control and sets the temperature back.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed heartily. Since she refused to come, he moved over.

    Gu Weiwei just narrowed her eyes, was hugged around her waist, turned her head and asked.

    "You''re trying to crush your own hand."

    "Either you hold me to sleep, or Let''s just forget it. " Fu Hanzheng gave full play to his shamelessness.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and turned over to face him.

    "Lie down."

    Fu Hanzheng happily hooked his lips and lay quietly.

    Gu Weiwei put her hand on him. She was satisfied with his waist and took him to sleep.

    However, the heart is in abdominal Fei: this man was used to what stink before?

    She yawned and soon fell asleep, but Fu Hanzheng couldn''t sleep for a long time.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Weiwei didn''t know what she was dreaming about. She rubbed against his arms and smiled with her eyes narrowed.

    He looked down and wondered what she had dreamed, but he didn''t disturb her dream.

    Gu Weiwei woke up in the morning and found that Fu Hanzheng had already risen and was still looking at her.

    "You What are you doing looking at me like this? "

    "What did you dream last night? I had a good night." Fu asked curiously.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei was stunned and said with a dry smile, "no Nothing, I dream You bless Tiantian. "

    However, the mouth said the son and daughter, but the face began to red.

    "Just dreaming about them?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei said, then ready to get up.

    However, Fu Hanzheng grabbed her hand and forced her to lie on his chest.

    "Without me?"

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes twinkled. "No."

    Hell, she just dreamed about him.

    He dreamed of their birthday together, the picture of him proposing to her, the picture of them waiting for the birth of their children

    Everything, let her really feel the joy.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the joy made her laugh when she slept.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her and sighed sadly.

    "Not me at all?"

    Gu Weiwei''s brain flicks, "it''s not without you, it''s..."

    "What am I?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1870

    Gu Weiwei''s face was crimson and she faltered.

    "It seems that I dreamed of my birthday and The picture of proposal, and Pregnancy waiting for the birth of the child... "

    Every scene is warm and happy, so it makes her laugh even when she dreams.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were slightly shocked, then he said with a deep smile.

    "It''s not a dream, it''s our memories."

    It''s true, as they have guessed, that although she has lost her memory, there are always fragments and pictures in her subconscious mind.

    Occasionally, it will appear in the dream.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips. She knew that there were some pictures she had seen in the pictures of Yuanmeng.

    Just, she still has some unbelievable, once I will be so happy.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his hand and pressed her head on his chest. "Those are all real things that happened."

    Gu Weiwei listened to the heartbeat of her ears and sighed sadly.

    "I''m sorry, I forgot so many wonderful things."

    She tried very hard and looked at the pictures they gave her, but still couldn''t remember everything in them.

    From the beginning, she did not believe that there would be feelings between herself and Fu Hanzheng.

    To this day, she believed.

    Even if I don''t remember all the things I met and fell in love with him these years, she Still will be moved for him.

    "It''s OK to forget, and I remember." Fu Hanzheng said and bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head.

    When he first found out that she had no memory, he was really sad.

    But I soon know that it''s not the time when he''s sad. He''s going to find a way to let her stay, so there will be a future between them.

    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember. He will still love her and accompany her.

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him from her chest, "before you That''s how sweet words are used to me? "

    Fu Hanzheng laughs, "you like it."

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his wife''s sly eyes and smiled softly.

    "Wei Wei, no matter how many things you forget, can you remember again in the future? You will always be Mrs. Fu and the one on the top of my heart. No one can replace you."

    Gu Weiwei stared at the gentle man, then gave him a kiss.

    After the kiss, I was stunned again. She What is she doing.

    Fu Hanzheng was at this time, touching her face with one hand and kissing again.

    Since her memory loss, he didn''t want her to be too resistant to herself, so he was very careful not to have any intimate actions, so as to avoid her being more wary of herself.

    It''s only when she falls asleep that I dare to kiss her secretly.

    So, this time, she offered to kiss and no doubt told him.

    They can have close contact with each other.

    Gu Weiwei thought that she would resist, but unexpectedly felt that such a kiss was surprisingly wonderful.

    Moreover, they responded to each other with great enthusiasm.

    Fu Hanzheng kisses deeper and deeper, as if to make up for the kisses he failed to achieve these days.

    When they were kissing each other, there was a sound of smashing the door outside the master bedroom door, and there was a sound of milk.

    ¡°mama£¬mamama¡­¡­ "

    GU Weiwei suddenly came back to her senses and shrunk her neck to avoid his lips.

    "Youyou and Tiantian get up."

    Fu Hanzheng heaved a deep sigh. The work of the nursery teacher is too irresponsible. How can they let those two kids knock at the door at this time?

 Chapter 1871

    Gu Weiwei awkwardly turned out of bed, straightened her hair and tied it up again.

    Then I went to open the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two little buns who had long wanted to bed sitting at the door of the room with toys. When I saw the door open, I looked up and laughed very brightly.

    She took Tian Tian into the master bedroom, just put her in bed and handed it to Fu Hanzheng. You you have climbed in with her.

    She picked up youyou again and kissed him tenderly on her round face before she put him on the bed and sat down.

    However, Fu Hanzheng looks at two culprits who smash the door and bad his good deeds, but his mood is not very beautiful.

    However, the little daughter sitting in front of him smiled at him so brilliantly and lovingly that he could not bear to be angry with them at all.

    They played with the two buns in bed for a long time. When the servant came to urge them to have breakfast, they carried them out.

    Yuan Meng sees Gu Weiwei''s different ruddy lips and jokes.

    "Wow, your mouth red is very good today, especially ruddy."

    At this point, I was kissed severely.

    Gu Weiwei is so said by her that she blushes at the thought of getting up early to kiss in bed.

    She didn''t know how to think about it, so she went to kiss Fu Hanzheng first.

    Then Fu Hanzheng came back and they were together.

    If two buns hadn''t come and knocked on the door, I don''t know when they would have to kiss.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her and began to talk about yuan Shuo.

    "Vivi was invited to the Tokyo Film Festival, and you''d like to spend some time together."

    Yuan dreamt and asked Fu Hanzheng with a smile.

    "We''ll think about it if we have food, shelter and shopping expenses."

    When it comes to inviting them to join us, it''s just to take them as bodyguards.

    He''s really brave. This business of Gu siting has stopped. He even wants to take her to Tokyo to attend some rushzi Film Festival.

    Although Gu''s family is down, Heitian''s family, who has been loyal to Gu''s family for many years, is still in Japan. They also run to the door of their family to jump together.

    "Yes." Fu did not refuse.

    Raymond also takes people in country a. raynin wants to stay to protect the old house and two children.

    So, he is going to take his colleagues to Tokyo. They are the two most suitable.

    "Then go." Yuanmeng agrees.

    It has to be said that when Fu''s bodyguard, the treatment is really good.

    Yuan Shuo didn''t oppose it, so he acquiesced in the meaning of Yuan dream.

    Four people used breakfast, Fu Shiqin called.

    "Brother, there''s something wrong with that project in Europe. You''d better come to the company yourself."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was slightly coagulated. "OK, I''ll go as soon as possible."

    With that, he went back to the master bedroom to change clothes and go to the company.

    Gu Weiwei listens to him that meaning to want to go out, also followed to return to advocate lie.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s something wrong with a project in Europe. I need to go to the company." Finish saying, took suit and shirt in cloakroom to turn head to rush Gu Wei to say, "help."

    Gu Weiwei helped him take off his pajamas, put on a business suit made by hand, tied the belt and buttoned his shirt, took the tie around his collar to tie him.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her blushing again, reached for her chin, raised her head, smiled and kissed her.

    However, the kiss was restrained and separated.

    Gu Weiwei''s face reddened by the kiss. "You What are you kissing? "

    "Too cute to kiss." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei tied his tie and buttoned his suit.

    "All right."

    Fu Hanzheng pecked at her lips again. "Gone."

 Chapter 1872

    When Gu Weiwei went out again, there were only two little buns in the living room that Yuanmeng was crawling around.

    "And the master?"

    "Sent your man to work." Yuanmeng hugs Xiaotiantian and can''t let go of it. "Oh, my daughter is cute."

    Gu Weiwei thought and asked, "you are not going to take your son back?"

    "What''s the answer? I''m not going to stay here for a long time. Besides, he''s at school now. What''s the answer?" Yuanmeng said.

    Little Yuanbao''s Dorrance''s family is well cared for by a special person. Every night, I talk to them in video very well, that is, the longer it gets, the bigger it gets, the longer it gets, the less cute it gets.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a while and suggested.

    "Or, when the Tokyo Film Festival is over, you can go back to accompany your children."

    She did not know that her memory loss could be cured in three or two days, and they could not always leave their children alone and spend time with her here.

    "We have the same plan. Since the misunderstanding between you and Fu Hanzheng has been lifted, we have nothing to do." Yuanmeng said.

    Originally, they planned to go back to Italy when they helped them get the children back.

    As a result, youyou just came back, Gu siting also dealt with it, and she lost her memory again.

    In addition, Fu Hanzheng was prevented like the enemy, so they did not make it.

    Now, although she still hasn''t thought of the past, at least she has believed Fu Hanzheng, so they can rest assured.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    They also have their own lives. As Yuanmeng said, they have also been in China for a long time for her.

    "Vivian, if The biological father you have been looking for is still there. Do you want to see him? " Yuanmeng asks tentatively.

    Carman Dolans has been staying at the hotel and would love to see her.

    However, because she has forgotten all these years and almost even Fu Hanzheng, I''m afraid that Kaman dorans stood in front of her and she didn''t know each other.

    Yuanshuo is going to arrange for Kaman Dorrance to meet her after she and Fu Hanzheng get rid of the misunderstanding.

    If they are in a hurry to attend the Tokyo Film Festival, there must be no time before that.

    However, when she comes back from Tokyo, I believe her relationship with Fu will be closer.

    In time, it would be more appropriate to tell her about Kaman Dolans.

    "My own father?" Gu Weiwei was surprised and asked, "do you have any news or Do you still have something to hide from me? "

    "No, just curious." Yuanmeng is not broken.

    Gu Weiwei thought silently for a long time, "still want to see him, as for other I don''t know. "

    After hearing this, Yuanmeng has a deep understanding of her mind. If she doesn''t recognize it, she won''t say it first. But it''s also good news that she wants to see Kaman Dorrance.

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Shuo are not here. At noon, Gu Weiwei took advantage of the two children''s nap and watched the films made in China in recent years together with Yuan Meng.

    If she didn''t see her face on the screen, she couldn''t believe that she was making a movie.

    In the past, when she was at home, she was not allowed to do these things in the British aristocratic education.

    However, after years of tossing and turning, she has realized her dream and accomplished what she likes.

    After watching a movie, they still sat in the home theater.

    Gu Weiwei suddenly said, "Yuanmeng, these years There''s something else I don''t know. "

    Yuanmeng has been holding for two hours. He is addicted to smoking. He can''t wait to go out and smoke.

    "When you ask Fu Hanzheng, he is the clearest one."

 Chapter 1873

    Gu Weiwei went out with her. Yuanmeng had already lit a cigarette outside and puffed out the smoke.

    "If I could ask him, what else would I ask you?"

    Yuanmeng looks at her strangely, "you and Fu Hanzheng Haven''t rolled the sheets lately? "

    "What are you doing with all this?" I asked you Gu Weiwei glared at her.

    "Really not?" Yuanmeng raises eyebrows.

    "No, satisfied?" Gu Weiwei glared at her.

    Yuan Meng listened and said with a sigh.

    "Your Fu Hanzheng is pitiful."

    At the loss of the western education she received when she was in charge of her family, she was surprisingly conservative in the relationship between men and women.

    Gu Weiwei squints at her, "which end are you?"

    "Now that I have believed that I am with Fu Hanzheng, I''d better accept it calmly." Yuan Meng dusted the ashes and said with an evil smile, "you used to be so tender and sweet in spring and night that you played with the temptation of uniform. Now suddenly you are pure again?"

    Gu Weiwei was so ashamed and angry that she bit her teeth and said, "do you know too much?"

    She knows so well about such a privacy issue.

    Even if they have a good relationship, she won''t tell her about these things.

    "Did you ask me to buy you maid''s sailor''s clothes for Fu Hanzheng to see?" Yuan Meng joked.

    "Come on, I won''t do such a thing?" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    "Haven''t you looked at your underwear and pajamas in the cloakroom?" Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and reached for her forehead.

    Like It seems that there are some strange suits there, but she didn''t look at them carefully.

    "Remember?" Yuan Meng asked with a smile.

    Of course, those uniforms were not bought by her, but by Fu Hanzheng.

    But she didn''t go through it.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and sighed. She used to So shameless, impetuous and chaste?

    "Bed exercise is the best way to cultivate feelings. You want to have a good life with him, don''t you?"

    "Don''t teach me that nonsense." Gu Weiwei does not agree with her way of cultivating feelings.

    "Even if you can''t remember these years, you''ve been sleeping together for a few years. How come you''re flirting now?" Yuanmeng vomits.

    Gu Weiwei gave her a squint. "I believe it''s the same thing that I fell in love with him before. Now how to accept this relationship is the same thing. Forget it. You don''t understand it even if it''s too much."

    After all, some of the problems are not personal experiences, and they will not be understood in a proper way.

    "It''s not love, love all the time, or you will not wake up from Fu Hanzheng''s bed like that in the morning when your memory is missing." Yuan Meng''s good intentions remind.

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand and surrendered, "elder sister, I really don''t want you to care about my emotional life any more."

    "Ha ha, I don''t know who said it was before. I''ve wasted so many years in my life. I''ve only met Fu Hanzheng after I died once. I want to cherish this luck. I dare you to cherish it now." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei was speechless for a while. Even if she really forgot what happened in the past few years, she actually said that.

    She tossed and turned for so many years, almost experienced a reincarnation to meet him, in so many things, they are still together.

    This feeling It''s not easy.

    Yuan Meng saw that she could not make a sound and said with a puff of smoke.

    "Forget it, how do you like it? Fu Hanzheng has no opinion. I can have any opinion. Anyway, he won''t break up with you."

    Once, she thought Fu Hanzheng and Gu siting were equal.

    But after Weiwei came to China, she really met Fu Hanzheng and saw her with Weiwei for so many years.

    Only then did she understand that it was a completely different level of person from Gu siting.

    Fu Hanzheng lived wisely. He always understood what was the most important thing for him, and he never wavered because of anyone and anything.

 Chapter 1874

    Before dinner, Fu Hanzheng called back and said that the company''s business hasn''t been dealt with. He might come back later.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t wait for him to come back for dinner. He and Yuanmeng ate together. He had coaxed the two children to sleep early.

    Then, I went to the family cinema to see my previous films.

    Fu Hanzheng came back almost eleven o''clock. He went back to the master bedroom and didn''t see anyone, so he asked the servant and found the movie hall.

    Gu Weiwei was watching intently, but didn''t notice someone coming in. He didn''t come back until he sat beside him.

    "Back."

    Said, then suspended to prepare to see tomorrow.

    "It''s not long. I''ll have a rest after reading it." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei had half an hour to watch it, so she continued to play it.

    "How do you think of watching your own movies?" Fu asked with a smile.

    "If someone asks me about the festival and I don''t know what I did, it''s over." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to hold her hand and silently accompanied her to read half a dream and half a wake-up.

    Gu Weiwei thought of Yuanmeng and said that the movie concealed her and Ling Yan''s affairs. After watching it, she inevitably felt a little depressed.

    Fu Hanzheng, aware of her depression, asked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head, only recently received too much bad news.

    The relatives and friends she once cherished were all like that, which made her feel cold.

    "Because of Lingyan?" Fu Hanzheng guessed.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him in amazement. This man can''t succeed in reading mind skills. She always easily guessed what she thought.

    "People and things that are not worth thinking about are not worth thinking about." Fu Hanzheng said softly.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time.

    "Let''s go, it''s not early."

    Back to the room, she went to find Fu Hanzheng''s pajamas first, followed him into the bathroom, helped her take off her suit coat and tie.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at his little wife, who was helping him to unbutton his shirt. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    Gu Weiwei looks up in amazement, "you..."

    Before she finished speaking, the warm thin lips covered her lips, drowning all her questions.

    She did not dodge, slightly raised her head, and gently responded to the man''s kiss.

    But, in the man''s hand along the dress to put to probe to her waist, she momentarily soberly released the other side''s lip.

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head to kiss again and was covered by her hand.

    "I can''t even wear clothes. What else do I want?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned regretfully. At first, he thought it was a good thing to hurt his hand. Now But I think it''s a bad thing.

    "It''s just a minor injury. It doesn''t matter."

    Gu Weiwei took away the hand still pinched in her waist, "don''t even think before the hand injury is better."

    That kiss in the morning is clearly to untie some strange seal.

    Before he even pro, is also secretly pro, now say Pro Pro, do not say hello.

    Fu Hanzheng was depressed and wanted to say that his hand was not hurt at all.

    However, if she thinks that he is cheating her on purpose, maybe the contradiction is deeper.

    So this injury, he has to continue to pretend.

    He Chi, the quack doctor, doesn''t know if he can speak for a short time. If he can only be cured in two or three months, doesn''t he have to wait for two or three months to do whatever he wants.

    Gu Weiwei took off his shirt and trousers and went out without looking back.

    "Wash yourself and call me."

    Fu Hanzheng, alone in the bathroom, looked at his right hand plastered with plaster, and scolded Fu Shiqin, who had come up with such a bad idea.

 Chapter 1875

    Due to accompanying her to the Tokyo film, Fu Hanzheng''s planned vacation ended ahead of time.

    He has to go to work every day, and Gu Weiwei has suffered.

    When he''s at home on vacation, she can change his pajamas after bathing at most one night.

    However, after he goes to work, she will change his pajamas in the evening and his suit in the morning.

    And Fu Hanzheng is always taking advantage of this time, deliberately kissing her to lift her, making the process of changing clothes more difficult.

    While Fu Hanzheng was busy arranging the company''s affairs, Gu Weiwei also checked the information of the actors and directors who were shortlisted for the main competition unit of the film festival, and the films that she had made.

    In order to understand their style and prepare for the review of the festival.

    Unlike the actors and directors participating in the film festival, judges usually rush to participate in the film review work in advance.

    It will take a lot of time just to watch a dozen shortlisted films, not to mention the analysis and evaluation work.

    In Fu Hanzheng arranged the company''s affairs, and they were ready to go to Tokyo.

    Before leaving, she and Fu Hanzheng sent youyou and Tiantian to the old house and gave them care.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng have already been waiting for the airport. They sent two children to the airport from the old house of Fu family.

    Because Jolin is now in Shiyi culture with artists, so he did not go with them in the past, ready to arrange domestic work, and then rush to Tokyo to meet them.

    In the past, Fu Hanzheng''s private business plane they built did not get any news from the domestic media.

    Even when I arrived in Tokyo, I didn''t stay in a hotel. Instead, I stayed in the villa arranged by Fu Hanzheng, which is very private and safe.

    Jolin has communicated with the organizers of the film festival in advance, saying that she will arrange a temporary assistant to handle some of her work during the film festival here tomorrow.

    She talked to her assistant about the work flow of recent days and just finished the call.

    Yuanmeng came in with a cigarette in one hand and a telephone in the other.

    "Huizi seems to know that you are here. Is it convenient to meet you?"

    "Huizi?" Gu Weiwei frowned and asked, "she You know what I''m like now? "

    "I know. You met at home last month." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei listened and looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Is it convenient to meet Huizi today?"

    The judging work of the film festival will start tomorrow, so there is no time to meet again.

    Fu thought for a moment, "there is a Japanese restaurant near here. Let''s make an appointment there."

    He didn''t have a good impression on the Heitian family, but Heitian Huizi didn''t do anything to hurt her, so she didn''t want to see anything.

    After hearing this, Yuanmeng immediately replied to Heitian Huizi on the phone about their location and the time of meeting.

    As soon as it was dark in the afternoon, they set off for the restaurant they had made an appointment with. As the distance was not far, several people walked by.

    The restaurant is a very classical Japanese style restaurant, and only three reservation tables are accepted for dinner every day, and the dining time is staggered.

    So, when they go, they have no other guests besides them.

    In the late autumn, the Japanese courtyard bamboo forest and red maple under the light are particularly beautiful at night.

    Soon after they arrived at the restaurant, Heitian Huizi arrived, dressed in a purple kimono with cherry blossom pattern, which was very beautiful and dignified.

 Chapter 1876

    Gu Weiwei and Yuanmeng took a surprised look and invited her to join us.

    Heitian Huizi looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng and asked with a smile.

    "Back from country a, are you ok? And your children should not be hurt?"

    "All well, and you are safe." Gu Weiwan chuckles.

    Heitian Huizi smiled and nodded, "that''s good. You haven''t heard from me since you went back, so I know you''ve come to Tokyo before I want to meet you."

    Since the family accident, brother and father have been very angry, but because of the heat of the Fu family, they dare not act rashly.

    "How are you, how are you back in Japan?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    When Heitian family is devoted to her family, she is on her side and will inevitably be blamed by the family.

    "Just a little light punishment." Heitian Huizi said with a smile.

    Yuanmeng sipped Japanese sake and said casually.

    "I heard that your family still wants to rescue Gu siting?"

    "Brother and father are not very devoted, but It doesn''t help. " Heitian Huizi said with a smile.

    Now, not only the Fu family, but also Kaman Dorrance''s people are watching Gu siting. They can''t get close to him, let alone rescue him.

    Even if they can save people, they can''t change much.

    The new inheritance of King''s room a has already cooperated with Fu Hanzheng, and the Gu family has no capital to compete with Fu family.

    Moreover, even if they saved Gu siting, they could not give him a safe place.

    After all, as long as the Fu family and the dorans family want to find people, there is no place they can''t find.

    "Forget it, those old bigots in your family won''t listen to you. Let them toss and turn. They can''t find any cheap goods anyway. If they do, they will stop." Yuanmeng said.

    So far, Heitian family has sent people to rescue Gu siting twice.

    However, even Gu siting''s face was not seen, which had been solved by Raymond and Matthew.

    "That''s about it." Heitian Huizi said helplessly.

    While enjoying exquisite Japanese cuisine, Yuanmeng muttered.

    "To be honest, I really don''t understand why Kuroda family is so loyal to his family. In the past, Gu Sitong gave you money. Now he doesn''t have so much money to give you. Those people in your family are loyal to him."

    "Heitian family abides by the promise. Grandpa promised his family that Heitian family will always be loyal to his family. As for the details, I was not born at that time, so I don''t know." Heitian Huizi said.

    Gu Weiwei listened and inquired.

    "And you are going to stay at home?"

    Heitian Huizi shook his head and said.

    "My daughter and I like elephants very much, so after meeting you today, I''m going to take her to Kenya for wildlife protection."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "yes, you liked it when you were little."

    When she was in high school, she went to Kenya with Heitian Huizi in summer vacation. Heitian Huizi said that she would like to live in Kenya in the future.

    "Yes, I was caught by my brother when we refused to go back there." Heitian Huizi looks back on his youth and feels a little disappointed.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I wish you and your children a happy life in Kenya. When my children grow up, I will take them to see them when I have a chance."

    Most young children like animals, but the animals they see in Kenya Wildlife Reserve are different from those they see in zoos.

    The thrill of seeing animals live freely in nature can''t be felt in the zoo.

 Chapter 1877

    "Good."

    Heitian Huizi smiles. In her eyes This should be their last meeting.

    In Kenya, where living conditions are backward, even if she wants to go, Fu will not let her take her children.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t interrupt their conversation at all. He didn''t know much about Heitian Huizi, but from their conversation, we can vaguely guess that they spent an unforgettable girlhood together.

    However, Heitian Huizi will not come here today just to meet them.

    Gu Weiwei and Heitian Huizi talked about many interesting things when they were young. After the laughter, they could not help feeling that they had passed so many years in a flash.

    Kuroda Keyco hesitated and said.

    "In fact, it''s not only to see you, but also to do something I want to ask you. "

    "What is it?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    However, I have guessed that it is related to Heitian family.

    "My father and my brother are still worried about the family care. If they do anything else unusual, please be kind to them." Heitian Huizi said.

    She has tried to persuade them, but the family are too stubborn.

    However, she did not want them to have a conflict with Fu''s family or Dorrance''s family, and finally she lost her life.

    Yuan dream and Yuan Shuo did not make a sound, Fu Hanzheng did not express, Gu Weiwei silent nodded for a while.

    "As long as it''s not too much, I won''t care about them."

    "Thank you, Vivian." Heitian Huizi said sincerely.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and eats with chopsticks.

    "By the way, mum Gu has asked me several times. She wants to see you." Heitian Huizi said.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and refused.

    "It''s better not to see her. Seeing me will only disappoint her."

    If there is no gu siting, she will not refuse to see Mrs Gu.

    But now, Gu''s mother wants to see her just for Gu siting''s sake.

    Now, no matter what, they can''t let Gu siting go, so I see you She can''t give Mrs Gu the result she wants.

    "I see. I''ll tell her what you mean." Heitian Huizi understood what she meant, and he didn''t advise much.

    She understood Mrs. Gu''s worry about her son as a mother. Although she didn''t expect them to let go of Gu siting, she just wanted to see him.

    However, she thought Fu Hanzheng and they would not agree.

    Now for them, there are risks for anyone outside to contact Gu siting, especially his mother.

    Dinner is over. It''s ten o''clock in the evening.

    Heitian Huizi said goodbye to them outside the restaurant and left on his clogs.

    Gu Weiwei watched her go far, thinking of this no longer see each other, feeling discontented.

    For a while, Heitian Huizi was far away, and Fu Hanzheng led her to remind her.

    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."

    Gu Weiwei returns to her senses and walks back with him slowly.

    "Where is Mrs. Gu..."

    "We only aim at Gu siting, not at Gu''s family." Fu knew that she was worried. They were embarrassed by Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu.

    Gu siting is in their hands. Mrs. Gu is a woman, while Mr. Gu is ill. He has no need to embarrass them.

    Not only was there no difficulty, but after Gu siting let Heitian Zhixiong recover the capital, he also didn''t chase after them, so that they had enough capital to spend their later life.

    However, the family member still wants to see her, which he will not allow.

    Fortunately, she herself refused.

 Chapter 1878

    It''s almost eleven o''clock to return to the temporary villa.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her slightly tired and said.

    "There are hot springs in this villa. Would you like to take a bath?"

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. "Go ahead, I''m going to have a rest. There must be a lot more to do tomorrow."

    Don''t think that she didn''t know his intention. What she said about going to the hot spring was the idea of taking a mandarin duck bath.

    The claws have not been cured, the life can''t take care of itself, and some have not been thought of in a day.

    She refused, and Fu Hanzheng naturally had no interest in going to the soup alone.

    After a simple wash, they went to bed early.

    because of work, Gu Weiwei rarely get up early, after washing a mask, to wear clothes to wear collocation.

    She is used to being lazy at home, but this time it''s work. She can''t go with a plain face in her home clothes.

    When she got up, Fu Hanzheng woke up and sat on the bed watching her busy work with interest.

    Gu Weiwei changed her makeup and clothes, which helped Fu Hanzheng get up.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, the servants of the villa had prepared a delicate Japanese breakfast. Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo had already sat down and started eating.

    Yuanmeng rarely saw her dressed delicately, and was surprised to pick her eyebrows.

    "Oh, finally, I am willing to clean myself up."

    The facial features of this face are so delicate that people are envious. In addition, the skin is white and lustrous. A little make-up will make you a beauty.

    Don''t say that Fu Hanzheng is fascinated by her small appearance, even if she is a woman.

    Several people had lunch together. As an assistant, bodyguard and driver, Yuanmeng followed her to the film festival.

    By the time she arrived, a French director''s judge had arrived, and the two chatted with each other for a while. The other three judges and the chairman of the judge were also present one after another.

    Overall, though, she should be the youngest of several judges.

    Several people gathered together to hold a meeting, which made clear the rules of the review and the shortlisted films.

    Yuanmeng sits next to her with another assistant arranged by He Chi. Yuanmeng is not interested in the movie. Listening to this, he falls asleep. However, the assistant arranged by He Chi has been carefully remembering the important contents of the meeting and quietly asking her what to drink from time to time

    While she was busy participating in the Tokyo Film Festival as a judge, her name was also followed by a hot search on Weibo in China.

    And still with Chris.

    When Chris was promoting the new film, the reporter asked her if the audience had high expectations for the film, and if she was confident of surpassing Gu Weiwei''s ten billion box office record.

    Chris smiled contemptuously and answered in front of the reporter.

    "This It''s hard to say, but the ten billion box office It''s still a little bit watery. "

    This sentence, soon in the Internet set off a scolding station.

    Kris''s fans satirize the 10 billion movie queen moo, who is slightly dependent on the underlying rules and fake the box office.

    And "micro powder" accused Chris of not knowing the height of the world, saying that all the honors her family won were from her own strength, otherwise, she would have announced her relationship with Fu Hanzheng.

    The two sides were torn apart. As Fu Shiyi in the circle, he was the first to get the news.

    "I''ll go, Chris. Is that crazy?"

    Fu Shiqin was having breakfast. He had a glimpse of the news just now.

    "This is not the usual pull and step speculation in your circle?"

    "He clearly knows the relationship between our brother and his sister-in-law. He doesn''t want to get mixed up, does he?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    "They are now supported by Bruce, an American media tycoon. They have a hard back." Fu Shiqin chewed off a roast wheat and continued, "and You don''t think it''s the Qin family''s idea that we''re turning against each other. "

    "I don''t need to think about it. It''s Qin Lv''s pig head father''s meaning." Fu Shiyi hums without words.

    The Qin family lost a lot because of the Fu family''s divestment, but because of Chris, they reached a cooperation with Bruce, the American tycoon, which saved the Qin family from bankruptcy.

    The Qin family dare not face up to his elder brother, so they are targeting his sister-in-law with the help of a reliable Chris.

    First, I took revenge, and second, I hyped and publicized for Chris.

 Chapter 1879

    Fu''s wife listened to their brothers'' comments and said in a cold voice holding her little grandson in one hand.

    "Fortunately, I have no contact with their Qin family."

    At the beginning, they colluded with Gu siting and started to work with an eight month old child. They just withdrew the project of Qin family and taught Qin law a lesson, but they didn''t pursue it in depth.

    Now, they still hate them and take advantage of others to target Vivian.

    "It''s really cheap to let them go last time." Fu Shengying''s face was cold.

    If it''s someone else who kidnaps their grandchildren, they have to lose their money.

    However, for the sake of the older generation, they just withdrew their investment in Qin''s project, which made Qin LV suffer.

    They didn''t care about it. Qin Feng resented them.

    "Come on, it''s just the false and untrue negative news. She''s going to hype him to get rid of it. When did my sister-in-law lose money on this?" Fu Shiqin was not so excited as they were.

    At best, Chris made fun of her sister-in-law and made some hype to promote the new film.

    "However, if she knew that her sister-in-law was now the judge of the main competition unit of the Tokyo Film Festival, she would not know what expression it was." Fu Shiyi said with a sneer.

    My sister-in-law was invited to be the judge of the main competition unit of the Tokyo Film Festival. Neither my sister-in-law nor Qiao Lin released any news. When I went there, I went with his brother.

    Now I don''t know at all at home. It''s estimated that the red carpet will not be officially released until the award day.

    Most of the judges have won opportunities for their own country''s films. What Chris has done now is not to offend her sister-in-law completely?

    "No matter how bad it is, there''s our brother." Fu Shiqin said.

    It''s impossible for his brother to let his sister-in-law suffer losses and ignore his wife''s madness.

    "In the future, no matter in private or in business, you are not allowed to communicate with the Qin family again." Fu Shengying solemnly admonished Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi brothers.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi nodded, "don''t worry."

    In fact, it was Qin Feng and Qin LV who were confused. Qin man and Qin Lang were still very clear.

    However, in the case of Youyou, I really don''t want to communicate with the Qin family anymore.

    Two people had a meal, another person holding a small bun, reluctantly said goodbye for a long time before going out.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at Fu Shiyi, who was drilling into his car. "Don''t you say where to go on vacation?"

    "Dating your girlfriend?" Fu Shiyi put on the mask of silent mirror and fully armed.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him. "Drive your own car."

    "My car has been serviced and This car isn''t yours either. It''s my brother''s. " Fu Shiyi retorted, then smiled again and said, "I''ll use it in the afternoon. You can send it to the company before you leave work."

    Fu Shiqin reluctantly drove away with her.

    Fu Shiyi asked as he sent a wechat message to the place where Ding Dongdong would meet.

    "You and Lingjiao haven''t had much movement recently. It''s said that you broke up 800 times on the Internet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin blinked with a hollow heart.

    He doesn''t mention it. He''s forgetting about it. He also has a girlfriend who''s a real name.

    Since youyou''s accident in Qin''s family, the company and his family are in a mess, and he and Lingjiao are disconnected, which is almost two months.

 Chapter 1880

    When Fu Shiyi saw that he was silent, he suddenly looked sideways at the driver.

    "Really?"

    "No, I''m busy recently. I didn''t attend to the meeting." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Although this fake girlfriend is useless now, but I don''t want to break up.

    Lingjiao asked him on wechat whether to divide it or not. He said that it was not divided for the time being.

    "Ah, my brother is busy cultivating feelings with his sister-in-law, but it''s hard for you." Fu Shiyi could not help sympathizing with him.

    Two people have a ride not a ride to chat, Fu Shiqin drove the car to the company, directly off the car ready to go to work.

    Fu Shiyi drove to pick up his girlfriend Ding Dongdong for a date.

    Gu Weiwei, who is far away in Tokyo, watches the shortlisted films with several judges every day, and then holds a meeting together to discuss the highlights and shortcomings of the films, to vote on scores, etc.

    In particular, there are two Americans with relatively strong personalities. From time to time, because of a film, they have different views, and they compete with each other in the meeting.

    Compared with Gu Weiwei''s busyness, Fu Hanzheng is as leisurely as a holiday.

    Every morning, Gu Weiwei is sent to the judging room of the film festival. He flags at the villa and Yuanshuo, or goes out to buy some fruits that Gu Weiwei likes, and cuts a fruit platter for her to come back and enjoy.

    In the afternoon, Fu Hanzheng drove to the venue of the film festival and waited for Gu Weiwei to finish his work.

    As a result, Gu Weiwei and an Englishman came out from afar, talking and laughing together, and finally shook hands very cordially.

    Fu Hanzheng watched them talking all the time. He didn''t intend to go, so he got off the bus and walked straight to them.

    Gu Weiwei saw her and said goodbye to the British director. She went to Fu Hanzheng, who came with a black face.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "

    "What are you talking to that Englishman?" Fu Hanzheng took a look at the man''s back, and his words were full of sour taste.

    "The films reviewed today are excellent in style and actor. If you are all peers, you will have a few more conversations." Of course, Gu Weiwei heard the strong smell of vinegar and muttered, "it''s also jealous."

    "You didn''t have such a good time talking to me one day." Fu Hanzheng said sourly.

    Gu Weiwei got into the car and sat in the passenger seat.

    "Yuanmeng said that he and his master had an appointment to eat out, so he would not go back with us."

    "What would you like to eat today?" Fu asked as he drove.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "I''ve had enough Japanese food these days. I''ll stop by the supermarket and buy some food and go back to make it myself."

    Fu Hanzheng happily agreed to stop at a supermarket on his way back. Before getting off, he gave her the hat and mask he had put on the car.

    Gu Weiwei put on her hat and mask, and then she got out of the car with him and went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables.

    By the time we got back to the villa, it was already dark.

    Gu Weiwei first changed clothes and took off her makeup. When she hurried to the kitchen to prepare dinner, she found Fu Hanzheng had already washed the dishes in the kitchen.

    Gu Weiwei pulled her sleeve to help, but Fu Hanzheng refused.

    "I''ll do it. The table has cut fruit. You can eat it."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the fruit plate on the table and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Your hands are like that, and you cut the fruit?"

    Fu Hanzheng said immediately after a pause.

    "I''ve been helped by servants."

    Originally, he wanted to prepare dinner, but now he is still a "wounded man", so he can only sit quietly.

    Gu Weiwei washed her hands, looked at her dishes and began to cut vegetables for dinner.

    Fu came to the kitchen with a fruit plate and handed it over with a fork.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and ate it with her mouth open.

    "By the way, we''ll have a rest tomorrow. Let''s go for a walk. I asked the Japanese assistant. She said asakushi and naimu shrine can go and have a look."

    Fu Hanzheng listened and suggested.

    "There are many tourists in asakusi temple. Go to naimu shrine. You said you wanted to go before."

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei is dubious.

 Chapter 1881

    Fu Hanzheng said very seriously, "yes, you say it''s the wood shrine. It''s to bless the couple and their marriage for a long time."

    Gu Weiwei frowned and muttered.

    "That''s why I want to go?"

    She used to be the second in the class?

    "Well, that''s to say, it''s to get married and defend." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei still does not believe that she will have such a wonderful idea.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and believed that she raised her left hand and handed it to her.

    "Here you are."

    Gu Weiwei looked at his wrist and tied a cheap red hand rope. The hand rope is divided into three strands, which is very delicate.

    However, it doesn''t match his expensive and exquisite suit at all.

    It''s just that I saw him wearing it all the time. I didn''t even take it off for bathing.

    "What is this?"

    "Sansheng rope, you made it up, said it was meant to be the fate of Sansheng." Fu Hanzheng''s face was sweet and gentle.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. She also gives it to her, but he dares to wear it all the time.

    "Actually This thing doesn''t match your temperament at all, or You pick it. " Proposed by Gu Weiwei.

    "No, you want me to wear it all my life." Fu Hanzheng lowered his arm and said earnestly.

    "But it looks like It''s not a match. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his wrist and looked, "no, it''s beautiful and romantic."

    Gu Weiwei advised not to listen, but only by his own happy.

    "Tell me, what else have I done with such a thing?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought a little and said with a smile.

    "The legend of mistletoe, remember?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "Christmas, the man and woman standing under the mistletoe want to kiss?"

    Fu Hanzheng forked another piece of fruit and fed it to her, Wen said.

    "When I took wedding photos in Slovakia, you cheated me out of the mistletoe tree and asked for a kiss."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei stared at the smiling man.

    When she was in love, was she so crazy?

    Back to her mind, she bowed her head awkwardly to cut vegetables, but her ears were red.

    Because there were only two of them, they only made two or three home-made dishes. They still prepared knives and forks for Fu Hanzheng and didn''t let him use chopsticks.

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo never came back, only she and Fu Hanzheng were the two people in the huge villa.

    They had nothing to do with their own business and opened a bottle of red wine to enjoy the scenery in the courtyard.

    However, Gu Weiwei has always been a light drinker. After three drinks, she is already slightly drunk.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her and leans on her shoulder. Gu Weiwei squints her eyes and looks at the man''s beautiful face under the light.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Look at your face."

    "Oh? What do I look like? "

    "Peachblossom face." Gu Weiwei is drunk and hazy.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    "My peach blossom, from beginning to end, is not only you?"

    He knows that there are countless women who love him in the world, and the only one he loves is her.

    Gu Weiwei blinked. "No."

    "Why not?" Fu asked with a smile.

    "You just kissed me wrong." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "what''s wrong?"

    Gu Weiwei reached for his face and put the thin lips on it with the scent of wine. From kissing to entwining, she kissed passionately.

    At last, he said with a satisfied smile.

    "That''s right."

    "Then shall I come again?" Fu asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and covered her lips again with the thin lips with the fragrance of wine and sweetness, which were more touching and tender than before.

 Chapter 1882

    The night breeze is cool, and the lingering kiss with the fragrance of wine makes people intoxicated.

    Gu Weiwei is a little drunk. When she gets off the line rationally, she does everything with her.

    Playing with Fu Hanzheng, chasing each other''s lips.

    Fu Hanzheng has kissed her, and she will kiss back soon.

    So repeatedly for several rounds, Fu Hanzheng''s breath gradually became turbid, holding Gu Weiwei, who was drunk and hazy, up and went back to their master bedroom.

    Gu Weiwei is so proud of being kissed that her intuition tells her that the people around her can be trusted and there is no conflict with Fu Hanzheng''s kissing and touching.

    At the beginning, I didn''t feel drunk when I drank red wine, but later, I was drunk for three or four cups of Gu Weiwei.

    She was so drunk that she didn''t even notice it. Someone''s right hand, which was so hurt that she couldn''t even hold chopsticks, was very flexible to unbutton and take off.

    Not only didn''t realize it, but even reached out to help untie his belt buckle.

    Fu Hanzheng smiles, kisses her forehead, unties his belt buckle in her, he also unties her Pajama buckle.

    Warm lips along her forehead, tip of nose, lips, winding down, kissed inch of skin.

    These days, although she is allowed to kiss, hug and even sleep with her, she always refuses to get closer because of her hand injury.

    However, a drink of her wine, but also warm surprise.

    Previously, she was willing to show him her uniform even after drinking wine.

    Gu Weiwei only felt that the warm lips, inch by inch seemed to light up every inch of her skin, the whole person felt more and more hot, even breathing was gradually unstable.

    Fu Hanzheng is patient enough to do the foreplay, so that the drunken little wife in her arms can''t bear to lift her legs and hook up his waist, and warmly invite him.

    The bedroom was so quiet that every sound was so clear.

    Men and women''s ambiguous panting, women''s charming whispering, the sound of kissing All show the two people on the big bed how crazy.

    Fu Hanzheng has been a vegetarian for so many days, and finally has opened meat. How can he give up easily.

    Again and again, tirelessly love the little wife who is charming and charming.

    They came back in the middle of the night. When they came back, they went back to the second floor to have a rest.

    The next morning, they waited for half an hour for breakfast, but Gu Weiwei and his wife didn''t come out.

    Yuan Shuo got up and was going to knock at the door.

    Yuan Meng gave him a white eye, "when they want to eat, they will get up on their own, so don''t worry about it."

    Her hearing is still good. She can''t understand the faint sound when she came back last night.

    I''m afraid they can''t get up now.

    Yuan Shuo thought about it, and he gave up to ask two people to have breakfast. After a leisurely breakfast, they went for an outdoor walk.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t wake up until last noon. She had a headache when she narrowed her eyes. She was also sore.

    After staring for a long time, I thought of going to naimu shrine today. I turned over to call Fu Hanzheng. I realized that I was naked.

    And beside her lies the same naked Fu Hanzheng.

    She opened the quilt and looked at it. She knocked on her head in frustration.

    Yesterday, I just wanted to drink a glass of red wine to relieve my tiredness. As a result, I accidentally drank more red wine. Red wine has always been a great strength for her.

    She only remembered that she was enjoying the scenery with Fu Hanzheng in the courtyard and had a drink of red wine. As for the later It''s all fuzzy.

    But, obviously They went crazy in bed last night.

 Chapter 1883

    She reached out and pushed Fu Hanzheng, who was still asleep, to check his right hand in a hurry.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng opened his eyes, he saw that half of her body was lying on her body, and he looked anxiously at his right hand.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Do you feel pain in the injury to your right hand, or something else?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    I thought that when she woke up, she was either mad or angry, but she first cared about the injury of her right hand.

    "I really didn''t get hurt again?" Gu Weiwei asked nervously.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and held out her cheek hair behind her ears. "Really not."

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was still smiling brightly, so she put down her heart, realized that the other party was looking at her with teasing, and immediately pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly.

    "Let''s It''s not in the courtyard. How did you get back? "

    "You''re drunk. I helped you back." Fu Hanzheng was in a good mood, with a smile in his eyes.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "Help me back, you I...... "

    "How can we do this?" Fu Hanzheng asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "Did you deliberately intoxicate me last night?"

    Fu Hanzheng said wrongly, "you open the red wine and pour it yourself. Even my wine is poured by you."

    Gu Weiwei slaps her brain. She opened the wine and poured it, because it''s inconvenient for Fu Hanzheng to hurt his right hand.

    "Even if Even if I drink too much, you can''t take advantage of others'' danger. "

    "I''m really wronged. You''re the one holding me and being a relative, and you''re going to pick my clothes..." Fu knew that she couldn''t remember what happened when she was drunk, so he pushed the initiative to her.

    Gu Weiwei pointed to herself and then to her.

    "I I''ll pick your clothes? "

    "Yes, how can I persuade you? You won''t give up, so I have to go." Fu Hanzheng raised his injured right wound and said, "my hands are like this. What can I do?"

    Gu Weiwei fell on the pillow and raised her hand to beat the bed.

    Is she such a beast when she gets drunk?

    Fu Hanzheng''s hands are hurt. She still She hasn''t let go

    Fu Hanzheng was lying on his side, looking at his little wife, who was so upset and mad.

    "You regret sleeping with me?"

    She really believes that she took the initiative last night.

    Gu Weiwei was mad for a while. After looking at the time, she realized that it was more than 12 o''clock.

    "Then Is the shrine still there? "

    "If you want strength, go." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei glared at her, grabbed the clothes beside her bed and put them on her body. She went to the bathroom for a shower first.

    Once in the bathroom, looking at the mottled body in the mirror, she frowned, wondering, what happened last night was really her initiative?

    She took a bath and went out in her bathrobe. She glanced at Fu Hanzheng, who was still lying in bed, and saw the condom box on the ground.

    She approached and picked it up. She asked Fu Hanzheng with a straight face.

    "You didn''t mean it last night. How could you have it?"

    She was drunk last night. Did she buy him a safety belt?

    "This I brought it, just in case. " Fu Hanzheng is a little guilty.

    She gave birth to youYou and Tiantian by caesarean section. She can''t be pregnant again within two years, so he always pays attention to protective measures in sexual life.

    This time, he did plan to have sex, so he brought a suit.

    Gu Weiwei glares at the people in bed with a hot face. "You..."

    "I''m a wounded man. I can''t move it manually. What else can I do?" Fu said, pointing to the tooth mark on his shoulder. "You bit me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1884

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng''s obvious tooth mark on his shoulder, and has no face to ask again.

    "I''m drunk and confused. You don''t know how to run?"

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "why should I run?"

    What else can I run for?

    However, it seems that she didn''t refuse to be close to her again and again under the pretext of his hand injury, but was really concerned about his injury.

    Gu Weiwei throws the condom box into the garbage can, changes clothes by herself, and finds clothes for Fu Hanzheng by the way.

    "You don''t wear clothes anyway. Take a bath yourself."

    When I was talking, I turned my back to the bed to find something.

    Fu Hanzheng thought of a series of reactions when she got up. He couldn''t help laughing and got up to take a bath in the bathroom.

    After a long time, Gu Weiwei was asked to send her clothes.

    Gu Weiwei goes in with her clothes. She forgets to remind Fu Hanzheng to turn around. She bumps into the front of the door. She turns around and wants to go out. As a result, she bumps into the door.

    "You can''t turn around by yourself?"

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile, "where did you see me last night? Didn''t you kiss me?"

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth, put down her clothes and gave him a bath towel around her waist.

    Looking up, I saw Fu Hanzheng''s smiling face.

    "Have you laughed enough?"

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "not enough, but Every time you get drunk, it''s lovely. "

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to listen to her embarrassment.

    However, Fu Hanzheng said on his own.

    "On my previous birthday, I also drank too much. When I came back, I would say to passers-by that this is your husband. You found it after a long time. It''s very lovely."

    Gu Weiwei listened, secretly made up her mind, and after that, she would not drink.

    In silence, she helped her get dressed. They washed and went out of the master bedroom. They met Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo who came back from the outside to prepare lunch.

    Yuanmeng smiled meaningfully and looked at the two people coming out together.

    "Today It''s a bit long

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes twinkled, and she sat down in the dining room directly, and opened the topic.

    "We will go to naimu shrine in a moment. Do you want to join us?"

    "Go, it''s OK anyway." Yuanmeng agrees.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down, his face still filled with sweet and gentle smile.

    Yuan Meng looked at him and Gu Weiwei again, and said with deep meaning.

    "We didn''t come back last night. Your dinner seems to be very satisfactory."

    Gu Weiwei heard the meaning of his words and stared at them.

    She didn''t mean dinner, she and Fu Hanzheng rolled the sheets last night.

    Yuan dreamt that he would accept it. He didn''t dare to tease her again. He picked up her mobile phone and handed it to her.

    "You left your cell phone in the living room. Jolin called in the morning."

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone and looked at the call records and wechat messages.

    Jolin said that he had arranged domestic affairs and would come to Tokyo the day after tomorrow to join them.

    She replied and put down her cell phone for lunch.

    Yuanmeng sees Fu Hanzheng still eating with a knife and fork, and is surprised to pick up his eyebrows.

    Last night, the sheets rolled. Vivian didn''t find out whether the injury was fake?

    Or, Fu Hanzheng''s operation with "injury" did not arouse her suspicion at all?

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the table, cleared his throat and said to Yuanshuo.

    "Don''t be curious about the people who are in charge of you."

    He doesn''t like people''s curiosity about his emotional life very much, and vivi is cheeky in this respect. Yuanmeng always teases her about it, which may annoy her.

 Chapter 1885

    Four people used lunch and drove to naimu shrine near liubenmu.

    Because it''s a weekday, and the shrine is not as famous as asakushi temple and Dashen palace, so tourists are rare.

    But to be on the safe side, Gu Weiwei put on her hat and mask before getting off.

    When she got out of the car, Fu Hanzheng reached out freely and held her hand.

    Gu Weiwei frowned at him and said in a low voice.

    "Let go."

    "Don''t let it go." Fu Hanzheng is even tighter.

    Although the mouth always dislikes him, but the heart is concerned about him, so he is also at ease bold shameless.

    If she had just lost her memory, he would not dare to do so.

    Gu Weiwei earned two times did not break free, also gave up.

    "Fu Hanzheng, when are you so shameless?"

    "Last night, I cried one by one, and I turned over when I got out of bed?" Fu Hanzheng laughed and ridiculed.

    Gu Weiwei turns her head and warns with a hot red face.

    "Don''t mention last night!"

    "It was me who lost last night. I was not angry..." Fu Hanzheng opens his eyes and tells lies.

    Gu Weiwei grinds, "dare you touch your conscience and say it again?"

    Even if she drinks too much, she can''t take the initiative three times.

    Especially three times when he wore a condom, she was drunk like that, and went to help him carefully to wear a condom.

    Mingming takes advantage of it. Fortunately, she pretends to be pitiful here.

    Fu Hanzheng was annoyed to see her. He did not dare to tease her anymore. He silently led her to the shrine.

    Naimu shrine is a very elegant and solemn Japanese Temple. The red maple reflects the ancient shrine, which is quite elegant.

    Gu Weiwei strolls around the shrine with great interest. In the meeting for a few days, several judges often talk about a movie with different opinions for a long time, and even quarrel.

    So today is also a time to relax.

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo followed them for a while, then they went to find their own place to play, and didn''t go with them any more.

    Fu Hanzheng saw the place for the Imperial Guard and said.

    "You can ask for the Royal Guard there."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows. "That thing Is it really smart? "

    Fu Hanzheng led her directly in the past, and the Japanese girl in Japanese witch''s clothes introduced the two most popular couple guards of naimu shrine with a smile.

    One is for newlyweds or lovers. It''s a design made of the white scale free wedding dress of Japanese marriage. It''s a black and white royal guard, symbolizing that it can always be as sweet as newlyweds.

    One is the brightly colored couple guard. It is for couples who have been married for many years. I wish them love forever.

    Moreover, when the two royal guards are put together, they will form a very beautiful knot, indicating the fetter of love between husband and wife.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and asked for one as well.

    Gu Weiwei picks eyebrow, "buy one."

    "I want to be as sweet as a new marriage, and I want to be loving forever, so I want both." Fu Hanzheng said that he had bought both kinds of guards.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "greedy."

    However, she could not help but smile from the corner of her mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her smile, and then he began to laugh.

    Gu Weiwei hums a way, "only a little girl can believe these, do you also believe?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her. "Before you said that the guards of this Shrine were very effective."

    "So smart, there won''t be so many divorces in the world." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly and saw the garbage can in front of him.

    "If it doesn''t work, throw it away."

    He just walked two steps and Gu Weiwei stopped. "I bought everything. What do I throw?"

    Then he snatched it directly from his hand for fear that he would throw it away again.

 Chapter 1886

    After buying the Royal Guard, they sat down on the stone bench in the temple for people to rest and bask in the sun.

    Gu Weiwei opened the two boxes, looked at the two kinds of guards with interest, and then looked sideways at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Excuse me, where are you going?"

    "One for the company, one for the car." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei picked out the colorful guards, took out her mobile phone, and then tied it to her mobile phone shell.

    "I am Don''t want to waste. "

    "Well, no waste." Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    His little wife, now she has learned to be xiaoaojiao.

    Obviously accepted, but also a disdainful look on the mouth.

    After a gust of wind, Gu Weiwei reached for a piece of falling maple leaf and played with it in her hand.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her sideways with deep gentleness in his eyes.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. "Don''t look at me so sarcastically. I have goose bumps."

    Fu asked, laughing.

    "How can you thank me for sending it to the Imperial Guard?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked and put the red maple leaf in his hand.

    "Thank you."

    Fu Hanzheng turned the little maple leaf. "Is this a little too casual?"

    "Otherwise, will the Imperial Guard return you?" Gu Weiwei asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "it''s sent out. There''s no reason to take it back. There''s no one else to send it anyway."

    Gu Weiwei slightly hooked the hook lip angle, "give gifts, but also people thank you, you also have to export."

    Fu Hanzheng leaned closer and Gu Weiwei covered her face with a mask.

    "Do you want to say, give me a kiss to thank you or something?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and said, "you guessed it?"

    "Yuanmeng said, this is your man''s routine." Said Gu Weiwei.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng''s mouth was slightly shaken. As expected, she should be kept away from the old driver of Yuanmeng.

    They sat on the stone bench under the tree for more than half an hour. Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo also came here to have a look at the paper bag in Gu Weiwei''s hand.

    "What did you buy?"

    "Royal Guard." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Meng smiled and said, "you are old enough to believe these things that cheat little girls."

    "You''re a young man, who are you talking about?" Gu Weiwei displeased.

    Yuan Meng looked her up and down.

    "You just picked up a bargain. Now you have a young girl''s face. How old are you?"

    "At least I''m young now. I can''t call you auntie." Gu Weiwei goes back.

    Yuan mengxiu eyebrows tall, "say my aunt, you female ghost, little monster..."

    Two people you a sentence I a mutual grudge, finally mutually expose each other, make a quarrel.

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Shuo take a look at each other and look at their women in tears and smiles.

    At last, they went away with their wives.

    Yuan Meng lifted her curly hair. "How dare you call me Auntie?"

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei arranged her hat and hummed.

    "Even say I''m a little monster, breaking off!"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and comforted.

    "You are not a little monster, you are a little cute."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and was in a slightly better mood.

    "It''s you. My surname is Gu, and I come from such an evil school. Have you ever thought of breaking up?"

    Ordinary people, if they know her way, have some scruples.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said, "I like her so much, I can''t help it."

    In his dictionary, there is no word "break up".

 Chapter 1887

    Because Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng met each other in naimu shrine, and they all went back separately.

    On the way back, Fu stopped at the flower shop, went down and bought a bunch of flowers to get on the car, and handed them to Gu Weiwei, who was sitting in the front passenger seat.

    "Here you are."

    Gu Weiwei took over, "why send flowers?"

    It''s not a special day, is it?

    Fu Hanzheng sat in the car and smiled at her gently.

    "Because I love you with all my heart."

    Gu Weiwei counted the roses, just eleven red roses with delicate and fragrant fragrance.

    This man It really does.

    When they slowly returned to the villa, Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo had already gone back first.

    Yuanmeng just changed into a Japanese bathrobe and came downstairs carrying a small basket. When he saw her, he said.

    , "give me your mask."

    what kind of mask do you put on the big white world? Gu Weiwei murmured and went back to the room to find her.

    "old aunt is going to soak in a hot spring, put on a mask to make yourself younger." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei was also interested.

    "I''ll go, too."

    In recent days, she has always wanted to make a bubble. She is afraid that she will go, and Fu Hanzheng will follow in, so she has not gone.

    If she goes with Yuanmeng, there will be no such worry.

    What''s more, I''ve been aching since I got up in the morning. I just took a bath to relieve my tiredness.

    "Yes, Yuanshuo has gone to buy vegetables. He said he was going to have dinner. He just came out to have dinner after soaking." Yuan dream took over the mask, waiting for her in clog.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t care to change the bathrobe, but took the bathrobe and towel and came out.

    Fu Hanzheng came in from the garden and saw that they were frowning.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Yuanmeng and I go to a hot spring." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll go with you." Fu said.

    "No more." Gu Weiwei said, directly and Yuan Meng left.

    It''s because she doesn''t want to be with him that she and Yuanmeng are good together.

    Yuan Meng looks at Fu Hanzheng''s depressed expression and reaches out to hug Gu Weiwei, who is a little smaller than her.

    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your woman."

    The private soup of the villa is outside, and the hot spring pool is filled with a curl of hot air. Beside the pool is a bamboo forest and maple tree with pleasant scenery.

    Yuan Meng took a bath, took off his bathrobe and went directly to the soup pool.

    Gu Weiwei took a shower first, then wrapped the towel in it, and put it down by the pool to go into the water.

    Yuan Meng leaned against the pool, saw the kiss mark on her body, and whistled with a smile.

    "Tut Tut, no wonder there was so much movement last night."

    Gu Weiwei squinted at her. "You say again, I drowned you in the pool."

    "I''ve heard it all since I came back, and I won''t say it." Yuan dream pours.

    The villa was too quiet, they came back late, plus her ears and hearing, inevitably heard some noise.

    Gu Weiwei glares at Yuan Meng''s unrestrained mouth, and has the impulse to press her into the pool.

    Yuanmeng surrenders, does not tease her any more, looks at her fragile skin, and sighs with envy.

    "What luck did you say you had? You had a monster face in your last life. When you died, you were so young. You got a beautiful face and picked up a Fu Hanzheng."

    "Probably saved the galaxy." Gu Weiwei is lying by the hot spring pool, enjoying the beautiful scenery around.

    Yuanmeng is also lying beside the pool, "what''s your feeling for Fu Hanzheng now?"

    Gu Weiwei thought and muttered.

    "Very exciting."

    "All my husband and wife, are you still in love?" Yuanmeng vomits.

    "But I''m a little worried. It''s not good to sink too deep in him." Gu Weiwei sighed deeply.

    Yuan dream heard is to feel funny, "Fu Hanzheng is trapped in too deep well, the wife of the thick filter is heinous."

    My daughter-in-law is always right about what she says and lovely about what she does

    Between them, the deepest one is Fu Hanzheng forever.

 Chapter 1888

    Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng spent more than half an hour, and a man came back wearing a mask and wearing a Japanese bathrobe.

    Yuanmeng is sitting on the sofa and reading magazines. Gu Weiwei goes back to her room and looks for the script she brought from home.

    Fu Hanzheng in the room and Fu Shiqin video conference, watching her wearing a Japanese bathrobe came in, surprised to see more eyes.

    However, Gu Weiwei took things and went out to stay on the sofa.

    Fu Hanzheng finished the work, Gu Weiwei has already finished the mask, his face seriously pondering the script.

    He didn''t bother, but went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for Yuanshuo. He didn''t call the two people who were sleeping on the sofa until dinner was ready.

    Gu Weiwei put down the script and went to the restaurant to check the dishes.

    "Master, it seems that your craftsmanship is not backward."

    When I lived in yuan family before, the food problem was always solved by Yuan Shuo, so I learned a good cooking skill.

    Yuanmeng came to have a look and immediately went to pick up a bottle of wine.

    "Good food, good wine, of course."

    Gu Weiwei poured herself a glass of water. "I won''t drink it if I have a job tomorrow."

    "Drink less, it won''t affect you." Yuanmeng said.

    "I don''t drink." Gu Weiwei firmly refused.

    What''s the consequence of drinking too much last night and letting her drink today?

    Fu knew why she refused, so he spoke for her.

    "Forget it, she won''t drink."

    She refused to drink because of last night.

    Yuanmeng sees that Fu Hanzheng is protecting her, and is not good at persuading her to drink any more, so he only falls to himself and Yuanshuo.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei went back to her room early to have a rest. After all, it was the review work for several days.

    In particular, the film to be reviewed tomorrow is the one starring Fu Shiyi.

    Fu received a few calls and went back to the room to see that she had changed her pajamas and was lying in bed.

    "So early to bed?"

    Gu Weiwei knew that he was going to take a bath, turned over from the bed and skillfully undressed him.

    Then he turned back to bed and lay down, leaving him to take a bath.

    Drowsily waited until he had finished washing and called her before he went in and helped him change into his pajamas.

    Fu Hanzheng went to bed and said, "go to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei yawned and fell into his arms.

    "If you''re really busy with your work, you''d better go back to China. Yuanmeng and they will stay here with me, and Jolin will come the day after tomorrow."

    Today, he has received several calls, so the company is still busy.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead. "No, it''s all arranged. It''s just that there are some temporary situations that make the phone call."

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes, as if she was sleepy.

    "Fu Hanzheng, what do you like about me?"

    Yuanmeng said that between her and Fu Hanzheng, Fu Hanzheng was deeply trapped.

    She was thinking about what was worth it.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and said with a low smile.

    "Maybe it''s lust for your beauty."

    "I''m serious." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at the little wife curled up in his arms, soft and low.

    "I just look at you and gradually think that I will marry you and spoil you all my life."

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei opens her eyes, a pair of eyes that you are teasing me.

    "Before you appeared, I didn''t think of marriage, but after you appeared, I had this thought every day."

    So before long, she was bound to the Civil Affairs Bureau and almost got the certificate.

 Chapter 1889

    After a day off, Gu Weiwei went back to the judging work of the film festival.

    Jolin also settled down in the domestic work, arrived in Tokyo to cooperate with her work.

    In the early morning, when Fu Hanzheng sent people to the meeting place in Tokyo''s liubenmu, Qiao Lin took them to the meeting place.

    "When did the big boss come?"

    "Together." Gu Weiwei said casually.

    Qiao Lin was surprised and smiled. The big boss, who is so resourceful, came to Tokyo to accompany her to the film festival, and planned to accompany her for half a month?

    He had thought that the big boss was just waiting for the awards to come and walk with her on the red carpet.

    As a result, this is to be accompanied all the way.

    "By the way, have you read the domestic news?" Asked Jolin.

    The cursing battle between Chris and micropowder has been going on these days.

    Gu Weiwei is astonished, "what news?"

    Recently, it is impossible to play mobile phones when reviewing work every day.

    Back to the temporary villa, I also stayed with Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng. When I was playing mobile phones, I also watched two children with Fu''s video.

    "In an interview, Chris accused you of sneaking up on the rules. These Skynets are torn badly." Jolin said truthfully.

    However, she and Chris are both Chinese, so the disturbance is only in China.

    "Oh, about it." Gu Weiwei didn''t react very much.

    Fortunately, Fu Shiyi mentioned this to him before. Otherwise, she really doesn''t think that this person has anything to do with herself.

    "I''ve tried my best to get the PR team to deal with it. Maybe there was a press conference on the award day of the film festival. Let me tell you something." Said Jolin.

    What can she do to their landlady?

    "Well, I see." Gu Weiwei nodded.

    "Do you want me to prepare the dress for the award ceremony or the boss to prepare it?" Asked Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "you see."

    When Jolin thought about it, he had better discuss it with the boss.

    In fact, he is more willing to be prepared by the big boss himself. He is also very convenient.

    Otherwise, it''s not a human thing to ask him to prepare, not only to run into other people''s clothes, but also not to be too sexy and exposed, and to wear them to make people look bright.

    At the end of the whole day''s review work, Gu Weiwei had a big head when she came out.

    Asked Jolin, handing her water.

    "Is the jury so tired?"

    "One of the directors and I think it''s good to have a relatively unpopular French theme, but other people don''t like it very much. It''s like a debate game." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Jolin didn''t know much about movies, he said.

    "Anyway, it''s not you who made the final decision. Just walk away."

    "This movie is really good. It''s a young French female director. Talented people should not be buried." Said Gu Weiwei.

    This film is not appreciated by others, mainly because France has slightly reduced scores after being translated into other languages.

    But some of the directors are not very proficient in French, so they can''t appreciate it.

    She and Qiao Lin went to the parking lot from the meeting place and saw Fu Hanzheng coming down from the car with a bunch of flowers in his hand.

    Jolin laughs. "You''ve been with the big boss for years, and you''re as sweet and romantic as just in love?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, approaches to the side of the car to take over the champagne rose which Fu Hanzheng delivers.

    "Not yesterday, but today?"

    "Yesterday was the red rose, today is the champagne rose, the significance is not the same." Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    Gu Weiwei said goodbye to Jolin and asked with a smile.

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Yesterday I loved you with all my heart, today I only love one person."

 Chapter 1890

    Jolin, who was about to leave, was all over the ground with goose bumps.

    Familiar boss, familiar taste of dog food.

    Don''t we all say that after having children, the relationship between husband and wife will be gradually flat?

    They are so plain. The big boss is just as spoiled as before.

    Gu Weiwei covered her lips and smiled. Looking at Fu Hanzheng who opened the door for her, she handed the flower to him and reached out.

    "Give me the key."

    He came here alone. He drove alone like that.

    Yesterday, she went back from naimu shrine. He had to drive. She was shocked.

    "Not all yesterday. Don''t worry." Fu Hanzheng appeased.

    Besides, his hand is not really hurt.

    Gu Weiwei extended her hand and stressed again.

    "Key!"

    Fu Hanzheng can''t help her. He handed her the car key and helped her to take the flower and sit in the passenger seat.

    Gu Weiwei got on the car, started the car and drove out of the parking lot.

    "What about Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng?"

    "Out on a date." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei stops at the traffic light. "What do you eat at night?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "Yuanshuo said that there is a good wine house on the way back..."

    "No, stop drinking." Gu Weiwei immediately objected.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she still cared about drinking the night before yesterday, and laughed loudly.

    "It''s better to go back and make your own dinner."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object. She stopped at the supermarket and bought the ingredients for dinner together.

    Dinner for two, very easy to prepare.

    After dinner, Fu Hanzheng proposed.

    "I want to go to a hot spring."

    Gu Weiwei is washing dishes in the kitchen. "There''s a bathrobe in the wardrobe. You can find it yourself and change it for you later."

    "Together?" Invited by Fu Hanzheng.

    "I won''t go." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    She''s not wearing a swimsuit again. Is she naked with him?

    What''s his intention when she doesn''t know?

    She refused to go together, and Fu Hanzheng had no interest in going to the soup alone.

    "You''re so unhappy with me?"

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyes to see the man who wronged Baba. "I don''t want to. I''ve already left."

    "Then you won''t make soup with me." Fu Hanzheng pretends to be pitiful.

    Gu Weiwei washed the bowl, wiped the water on her hand and looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Before the injury is cured, can we have a little safety?"

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at his injured "right arm", inexplicably a kind of depression.

    "If you think it''s inconvenient for me to hurt my hand, you can take the initiative and not affect it."

    Gu Weiwei glared at Teddy''s man. "You want to be beautiful."

    Apart from that, he can''t think of anything else.

    "Are you going to keep me vegetarian until I get hurt?" Fu Hanzheng is dissatisfied.

    Anyway, she knew that she didn''t resist her intimacy, so she opened up.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the sofa and picked up the script she hadn''t finished studying, he said quietly.

    "Before we got to know each other, you didn''t eat vegetables for more than 20 years. Now it''s only a few decades."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanzheng is angry.

    All blame Fu Shiqin that dog head military division, gave him the bad idea of pretending to be injured, now it''s really pitiful to him.

    Gu Weiwei watched the script for several minutes and looked up at Fu Hanzheng, who was silent.

    "Angry?"

    "If What will happen if I cheat you? " Fu asked tentatively.

    If I confess that my injury is fake, what will happen.

    Gu Weiwei wrote a few notes on the play and said casually.

    "There are sea urchins and durians in the fridge. Choose one."

 Chapter 1891

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, he felt his knees numb.

    Anyway, I still don''t confess. The consequences are a little serious.

    Gu Weiwei finished and looked up at him.

    "So, what did you lie to me?"

    "Nothing, just a hypothesis." Fu Hanzheng smiles sincerely.

    However, Gu Weiwei felt that things were not so simple, and put down the matter in her hand.

    "Don''t you Are we not together at all? "

    "Heaven and earth conscience, we have been together, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng know."

    Fu Hanzheng wondered why he had mentioned it. Now that he was ok, he made her suspect.

    "Or You and Tiantian were born to you and others, not me? "

    The two children are like him, but not like her.

    If it deceives her, it will only be him and others, not her and others.

    "There has never been anyone else between us. You say that, the children will be sad." Fu Hanzheng is depressed. Why do you want to talk to her like this.

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and looked at the denials one after another. "Since you asked me, there must be something lying to me."

    "No such thing." Fu denied it.

    "The sixth sense of a woman is always accurate." Said Gu Weiwei.

    When Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo come back from their date, they realize that the atmosphere is a little delicate as soon as they enter the living room.

    "What''s the matter? It''s so serious."

    "Master, Fu Hanzheng Did you cheat me? " Gu Weiwei looks at Yuan Shuo, the honest teacher among the three.

    Yuan Shuo looked at Fu Hanzheng in amazement, "did you cheat? What''s the trick? "

    "I feel there is." Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng.

    As they were talking, Yuanmeng came out of the kitchen holding durian.

    "If you don''t eat, I''ll eat alone."

    Fu Hanzheng saw the things in her hands, and his mouth trembled.

    This thing It''s painful to kneel at first sight.

    Yuanmeng sees that they don''t eat. Open it by themselves and enjoy it with Jiuzi.

    "Fu Hanzheng lied to you. Do you need it? I only believe that you lied to him, money and color."

    Of course, she knew that Fu concealed their current divorce status and the fake injured right arm.

    However, she knew that the end of the pit was far worse than that of the pit Gu Weiwei.

    Therefore, she resolutely chose Keng guweiwei.

    Gu Weiwei guessed for a long time, but didn''t figure out one, so she just gave up.

    Then he said to Yuanshuo.

    "Master, he''s going to the hot spring. Please accompany him."

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Shuo looked at each other, both of them refused with one face, and expressed their refusal in unison.

    "I don''t want to go."

    It''s fun to make soup with your wife. It''s not a pleasant thing to make soup with a man.

    Gu Weiwei hummed, and she knew that he didn''t want to make soup at all, he wanted to make her.

    However, even if he refused Fu Hanzheng''s request to make soup together, he still managed to succeed in the evening.

    And he asked again and again, so his mind was up to her.

    The night before yesterday, it was when I was drunk and not awake, but when I was completely awake.

    No matter the sensitivity of the body, or the feeling of the heart are very clear.

    At the end of a hearty love, Fu Hanzheng hugs Gu Weiwei, who is sweating, kissing his face and whispering.

    "Vivi, I love you."

    And he knew that she loved him as well.

    Whether it''s the past or the present.

 Chapter 1892

    Accompanied by Fu Hanzheng, the judging work of the film festival is smooth most of the time, although there are occasional twists and turns.

    In a flash, the two-week review period is over, and it''s the day of the award ceremony of the film festival.

    Fu Hanzheng had their dresses delivered two days in advance, which was the masterpiece of Meilin, the chief designer of "Muse".

    It''s a kind of immortal long dress, and according to Fu Hanzheng''s requirements.

    It''s very elegant and generous.

    After Yuanmeng saw it, he said funnily.

    "Other female stars walk on the red carpet for fear of less exposure. You are afraid of more exposure."

    What should be exposed is not exposed, and the collar also covers the collarbone. It''s a long sleeve style, which is really not convincing.

    How could he stop looking for a veil and cover her face.

    "It''s enough for Lu to show me." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. After trying on the dress, he changed it without any problem in size.

    "The stylist will be waiting for me at Jolin''s this afternoon."

    "With me, what stylist do you want? You are a ghost, and I can turn you into a fairy." Said Yuanmeng proudly.

    "Who is the ghost?" Gu Weiwei is dissatisfied.

    However, she also has to admit that the technology of Yuanmeng make-up has the ability to transform both decay into magic and magic into decay.

    "I''m just making an analogy, not saying you''re a ghost." Yuan Meng hums.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "There''s an important video conference in the afternoon. I''ll go to the meeting place later to meet you."

    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I''ll go to meet them first." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng listened to it and said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t make it, I can play a man and walk with her on the red carpet."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Yuanshuo and warns him to take care of his own people.

    We had lunch together in the villa. Gu Weiwei went to the hotel where Jolin and Fu Shiyi were with her dress and Yuan Meng.

    However, I was waiting for the elevator in the hotel, and I met Chris and her agent who had just arrived.

    "Why, did the queen of muda come to the film festival?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled politely and walked into the elevator.

    "The others are all nominated and invited. Miss Mu hasn''t seen any works in the past two years. Can she also come?" Said Corys'' agent in a strange way.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Chris. "Miss Ke has a good performance. It''s better to go on the right way."

    Her current team, sooner or later, killed her.

    However, Chris thought that the other side said she was on the backstage.

    "It''s all the same. What is Miss Mu qualified to teach others?"

    Gu Weiwei sneered and smiled. It was because she was really good at acting. She was so kind that she was treated like a donkey.

    Yuan Meng listened and snorted coldly.

    "Even if it''s all hidden, the objects are different. A handsome man with a golden face and a body, an old man who can be a father, Miss Ke, your taste It''s really heavy. "

    "Keep your mouth clean." Chris was stabbed to the spot where she was hurt, and she gave a bad look at Yuanmeng.

    With height advantage, Yuanmeng glanced down.

    "When you''re submerged, I wish everyone were like you. Don''t dream."

    Bruce is a husband with a wife. His sons and daughters are older than Chris.

    But Fu Hanzheng is single, and he pursues Weiwei first. There is no comparability between them.

 Chapter 1893

    Corys gnashed her teeth and stared at Yuanmeng, because she was hurt.

    Bruce can bring her a line of resources, but the other side is married, and the age is catching up with her father.

    With such an old man, she felt sick every time.

    But Fu Hanzheng is different, handsome, rich and single. How many women in China would like to be hidden by him, and muwei is the only one close to him.

    The elevator stops at the top floor. Chris takes her agent and assistant out first. Gu Weiwei and Yuanmeng go out last.

    It''s immortal. The suites booked by both of them are on this floor.

    Gu Weiwei went into the room arranged by Jolin, and Chris watched them enter the door before entering her own room.

    "How long does the stylist have?"

    "Already on the way." Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the agent said, "don''t worry, the golden crane award must be yours. Mr. Bruce has already been greeted."

    "To say hello, this movie should have won the prize." Said Chris confidently.

    The agent accompanied the smiling face, "this is just in case."

    The assistant took out the dress immediately after entering the door and carefully arranged and hung it up.

    Said Chris, looking at the dress that had been hung up.

    "It''s not about the new design of muse. Why didn''t you get it?"

    "We talked to muse and they didn''t want to borrow it." The agent smiled in embarrassment and said, "this is Mg''s latest design, which is customized."

    "Can Muse''s Gao Ding and Mg be at the same level?" Chris is not happy.

    "But it''s really impossible. We even offered to buy it, and muse refused. He said it was reserved by someone else." Said the agent truthfully.

    What''s more, people from Muse''s side said that Chris couldn''t support their clothes, so they had to stop.

    Muse''s design is really high-end and gorgeous, but it also selects people. Few people in the world can support Merlin''s design.

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei arrives at the room that Jolin prepares. Jolin is waiting with the stylist.

    "How about the big boss, isn''t he coming?" Asked Jolin.

    In case the big boss doesn''t come, someone else must be arranged to walk on the red carpet with her.

    "I have some work to deal with temporarily. I''ll come and join you later." Gu Weiwei took a sip of the water and asked, "three little ones, are you here?"

    "Take your girlfriend Ding Dongdong out for lunch. It''s almost time to come back."

    Jolin finished, and told the stylist to prepare her for makeup.

    The stylist took the dress out of the box and hung it. He asked as he designed it.

    "What kind of jewelry do you want to wear?"

    Yuan Meng picks up Gu Weiwei''s left hand with the ring, "this plus her man is her jewelry."

    Jolin was speechless and said to the stylist.

    "Just a pair of earrings. I''ve got them."

    The style of her dress is not suitable for necklace. The boss asked him to go over and take their Cufflinks and earrings.

    So, Yuanmeng''s words have nothing wrong.

    Other female stars need dresses, jewelry and eyeballs. She doesn''t need them at all. The big boss is the most eye-catching jewelry she brings.

    Gu Weiwei took the jewelry box and saw the star moon Cufflinks and Earrings inside.

    "Wear this?"

    "You find someone to design the couple''s money for Fu Hanzheng, forget it?" Metadream reminder.

    Gu Weiwei carefully looked at these two things in the previous photos.

    "Then wear this."

 Chapter 1894

    Jolin confessed her style to her and took a look at the dress they had brought.

    "Chris tried her best to borrow Muse''s dress or even pay for it. Muse didn''t give it to her. I''ll see you through in a moment. I''m afraid she''ll die of anger."

    "I was half dead in the elevator just now." Yuanmeng said while playing with his mobile phone.

    Jolin looks at Gu Weiwei. "You''ve already met?"

    "Just got into an elevator and had a chat." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Yuanmeng then said, "it''s just that we didn''t have a good chat."

    Jolin had guessed what it was.

    However, with the poisonous tongue of Yuanmeng, the other side is afraid that they have not taken advantage of it.

    A few people are talking, Fu Shiyi with Ding Dongdong came back from the outside.

    "Sister in law, is the best actor for me?"

    "I won''t know in a few hours." Gu Weiwei sat in front of the mirror, tossed by the stylist.

    "Just let me know in advance." Fu Shiyi smiles pleasantly.

    She''s the judge who voted. She''ll know who voted for the best actor.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the girl who came in with Fu Shiyi in the mirror, and speculated that it was Ding Dongdong, Fu Shiyi''s girlfriend, as Jolin said.

    "No, it will be announced at the time of award presentation. Be patient."

    "I''m impatient. I''ll go back to make shapes if there''s a prize. I''ll go home if there''s no prize." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and said.

    "I finally chose two of them. One of them has you, but I don''t know who the chairman of the judges decided." Gu Weiwei told the truth.

    Fu Shiyi and a Japanese actor got the same number of votes, but who will be awarded the final award will be determined by the chairman of the jury.

    However, Fu Shiyi has made great progress in this film.

    "That is to say, I have 50% chance to win the prize." Fu Shiyi was overjoyed.

    Gu Weiwei listened and urged.

    "Then can you go back to your room?"

    However, Fu Shiyi still refuses to leave.

    "By the way, isn''t my brother coming with you?"

    "Come later." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "OK, I''ll leave then. I''ll see you later." Fu Shiyi waved and left with Ding Dongdong.

    Gu Weiwei closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. After more than three hours of struggling by the stylist, she finally made up her hair.

    Yuanmeng helped her change her dress, and Jolin asked the photographer to come and take some photos.

    "When will the big boss come? It''s almost time for us to start."

    "Don''t worry. Anyway, the main characters are those actors and directors. It''s nothing if I go early or late." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    She didn''t bring her work with her, so she didn''t have to seize the opportunity to walk on the red carpet, or bother to look at it.

    But as one of the judges and tonight''s presenters, she has to go.

    They are ready here. Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong are ready too. They come here to say hello and start ahead of them.

    Fu Shiyi and Chris set out from the hotel.

    After getting on the car, he asked the agent.

    "Has muwei left?"

    "I don''t think so, but Fu Shiyi set out first." The agent replied.

    Chris checked her make-up with a mirror. "At that time, she said she was invited. Can you find out who invited her?"

    "Muwei hasn''t had any new works or endorsements for several years, and really hasn''t found out which party invited her." The agent thought about it and said, "maybe it''s to make a comeback and rub the red carpet."

 Chapter 1895

    Chris is in a better mood.

    "I think so. She hasn''t made any works for several years. Fortunately, she came to the film festival."

    "But we also took this opportunity to promote the new film." The broker suggested.

    In the past two fans'' swearing and fighting, although attracted many fans'' attacks, they still kept high popularity, generally speaking, they made money.

    Although Mu Weiwei rarely appeared in public and had no works in recent years, he had a high degree of discussion on topics involving him.

    Therefore, it is beneficial and harmless to pull her to promote the new film.

    Now they make a move. Chris is a new star who surpasses muwei. This stunt has attracted many people to be curious about the new movie.

    "Is the rest of the crew here?" Asked Chris as she examined her make-up.

    "The director is in the lead. Jack Evans is waiting for you." The agent held up the mirror for her, smiled and complimented, "you two will definitely be the most eye-catching couple tonight."

    Jack Evans has become a world-famous actor in Hollywood. He is also tall and handsome.

    In order to promote the film, the two people hyped a bit of gossip. Recently, the news about the two people are closely watched by netizens.

    "Don''t make publicity too obvious. After all, she''s still Fu Hanzheng''s person. It''s not good for us to make such a mess." Chris cautions.

    She is not such a brainless person. She really offends Mu a little. She can''t do anything good.

    After all, it depends on the face of the Fu family as well as on her face.

    "I know how to do it." The agent replied with a smile.

    Chris has already won several international awards. Today, she will come back with another trophy. After the movie is released, the box office will reach 10 billion yuan again, which will really become the top tier in China.

    This movie has a big Hollywood director, international famous movie stars, and their publicity is also a blood, so there is no need to worry about the box office.

    The awards of this film festival, Brooks also let people say hello.

    So, the best actress must have spent their time at home.

    The agent kept looking out of the car, saw Jack Evans''s car and asked the driver to stop. He got out of the car and asked Jack Evans to get in the car and go to the red carpet area.

    Jack Evans got out of the car and got on Chris''s limousine instead.

    The car stopped outside the red carpet area. Jack jack Evans got out of the car first and helped Corys out of the car very gentlely.

    Jack Evans is a typical blonde and blue eyed American handsome guy. Chris is a mixed race. She has a deep and delicate facial features and a slim and sexy figure.

    Two people together on the red carpet, has become the most eye-catching presence on the red carpet today.

    At the request of the photographer, the two men changed several poses one after another, and then walked slowly through the red carpet into the infield.

    After the red carpet area passed, before the award ceremony officially started, they were all on the scene to accept the reporter''s interview.

    Basically, each of the ten films shortlisted has a special interview area, which is also full of huge posters of films, as well as real-time broadcast of the grand occasion of the off-site red carpet area.

    Chris and Jack Evans have just joined the rest of the cast and are being interviewed by domestic and foreign media.

    A Chinese media reporter asked: Chris, this golden crane Award Are you confident? "

    "I''m nervous now." Said Chris with a smile.

    Although she knows that the best actress is in her pocket, she can''t say too much in front of the media.

    While they were interviewing, the red carpet area broadcast on TV in the interview area sent out a strange cheer and scream.

    Although there will be cheers from fans outside tonight from time to time, there has never been such a big response.

    So, one after another, they watched a pair of men and women who had just stepped on the red carpet on TV.

    "My God, is president Fu and 10 billion movie queen Mu Weiwei!"

 Chapter 1896

    A group of media that originally interviewed Collins was ready to move, and several of them ran away in a hurry.

    After ten billion movies, Mu Wei has been in seclusion for several years. The first time, he was taken away by the president of Fu''s group in the shopping mall, which revealed their love.

    The Internet and the major news were so noisy that they never explained to the outside world.

    In the past two years, Murphy has been unable to see real people. Today, the two people even appear together at the Tokyo Film Festival. How rare is this opportunity.

    Compared with the interview news of the movie, it''s obviously more valuable to report the love interview between ten billion movie stars and the first chaebol in China.

    As soon as I saw someone running to grab the news, several other media also ran.

    There are only a few media members left, but some of them are absent-minded and unwilling.

    The biggest news of this year''s Tokyo Film Festival must not be who won the prize, but the news that President Fu DA and 10 billion movie queen Mu Weiwei joined hands to attend the festival.

    Chris watched Gu Weiwei walk up the red carpet on TV, her eyes full of envy.

    She tried her best to get the latest design of Muse, but it turned out that she was wearing it.

    On the red carpet, Gu Weiwei, holding Fu Hanzheng''s arm, walked up to the red carpet and smiled at a group of photographers.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her sideways, and a smile rose on her cold face.

    Gu Weiwei''s long dress is embroidered with organza. Although it doesn''t show her chest or legs, or even her arms, it''s better to wear it with exquisite design and color, which makes it more charming and elegant.

    Fu Hanzheng is a handmade black suit. It''s rare that today he is not wearing a tie, but a bow tie.

    After photographers took photos, they praised loudly.

    "Muwei, you are so beautiful today!"

    More daring, ask.

    "Muwei, can you kiss president Fu and let''s take a picture?"

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes, which requires too much.

    She glanced at Fu Hanzheng from the side of her head, and when she was still hesitating whether to kiss him, he had kissed him first.

    However, because it is in front of the camera, the kiss is gentle and restrained.

    Photographers hold down the shutter to capture this rare scene.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is hot, holding Fu Hanzheng to urge.

    "Come on, go in."

    However, after two steps, the photographer on the other side told them to face the past.

    So, the red carpet, which was only intended to stay for two or three minutes, was stopped by the photographers for six minutes again and again.

    I thought I could relax after the red carpet area, but as soon as I entered the infield, I was blocked by the media waiting at the entrance.

    "Mu Wei, is it true that you are on the top of the Fu Zong Qian rule on the Internet?"

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t responded yet. Fu Hanzheng glances at the reporter who asked.

    Another reporter also asked, "Mu Wei, what is the relationship between you and Fu?"

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t answered yet. Fu Hanzheng has already answered for her first.

    "Conjugal relationship."

    "Are you two married?"

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his left arm and held Gu Weiwei.

    "Nearly three years of marriage."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways, calling to remind.

    "They are asking me questions. Don''t rush to answer them."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the reporters around him, obediently closed his mouth and stopped talking.

    "Muwei, are you coming to the film festival to make new works?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled politely, "I''m not sure for the moment. The two children are still young and sticky. Now they can''t be put down."

    "Muwei, why did you get caught by President Fu in the mall last time?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, just thinking how to answer, Fu Hanzheng grabs another answer.

    "There was a difference in the education of the child, and she ran away from home."

 Chapter 1897

    A crowd of onlookers on the domestic Internet were forced to eat dog food collectively.

    [before that, which mad dogs said that people should be on the top of the rules? Mr. Fu will fight in person. ]Mr. Fu is so fond and sweet. ]

    [I''m here to see my love beans. Why do I eat dog food happily? ]Look at their earrings and cufflinks. ]

    [that''s not the point upstairs, it''s the wedding ring on hand! ]Look at President Fu''s eyes on his daughter-in-law. It''s too gentle and sweet. ]

    ¡­¡­

    At the scene of the Tokyo Film Festival, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng were blocked by the media, occupying the main channel and affecting the people coming in behind.

    Gu Weiwei had to answer the questions while appeasing the reporters to go inside.

    "If we have any questions, please don''t occupy the main channel and affect the order."

    "Be careful not to squeeze."

    ¡­¡­

    As she walked, she reminded the reporters around her to pay attention to safety.

    Fu Hanzheng is holding her by his side, paying close attention to her safety.

    The appearance of the two people has attracted half of the media at the venue to flock to the past for interviews.

    "Mu Wei, you haven''t admitted to the public since your debut. Is Fu always your first love?"

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t answered yet. The corner of her mouth can''t conceal her sweetness.

    "Yes, first love."

    "What about President Fu? How many girlfriends is muwei

    Fu Hanzheng holds Gu Weiwei''s shoulder and looks down at the smiling little wife with tender eyes.

    "First and last."

    Although it doesn''t sound very credible, the domestic media all know that Fu Hanzheng has never had an affair with any woman.

    Muwei is the first woman to have an affair with him, and the only one. Now she is his publicly admitted Mrs. Fu.

    "Mr. Fu, you are not in the entertainment circle. How do you think of the film festival?" A reporter asked Fu Hanzheng a question.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Gu Weiwei. "I don''t want my wife to walk on the red carpet with other men."

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, but says.

    "Don''t let him come, and he won''t let me, only to bring it."

    "Mr. Fu, will you let Mu Wei come back to make a movie in the future?"

    "Anytime she wants." Fu replied.

    Gu Weiwei looked around and said politely.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of today''s private interview. I will have the opportunity to ask again when I return home. I have other jobs."

    As soon as the reporter heard this, he asked.

    "You''re here for work?"

    As far as they know, she didn''t participate in the competition, but thought she was just coming to join the party.

    Jolin managed to squeeze in and stopped the reporters around them.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of my personal question. I''ll make another arrangement when I return home."

    A reporter listened to the reaction and reached over from Jolin''s head.

    "Mowei, please..."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and didn''t answer. Under the protection of Fu Hanzheng, she left the crowd and went to the exclusive interview area at the end of the jury group.

    Fortunately, the interviews of the jury were all arranged by special media, and she was relieved at last.

    However, on the other side, Chris''s cast is not so good.

    In the middle of the interview, the media ran half way to interview Mu Weiwei.

    Chris forced herself to smile, but she was already very upset.

    Although I saw muwei close to Fu''s family in the charity activity of "Chang''an in China", I also exposed the scandal between muwei and Fu Hanzheng on the Internet.

    However, Fu has not admitted to the public, so many people speculate that the two are just lovers.

    So in the afternoon when she met in the elevator, she maliciously satirized Mu Wei, but it never occurred to me that Fu Hanzheng accompanied her to the film festival in person and admitted their marriage in front of the media reporters.

    For a while, it made her more jealous.

 Chapter 1898

    Originally, Chris and Jack Evans were the most popular couple tonight. However, as soon as Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng appeared, they became more attractive.

    Because their private lives have always been low-key, this is the first time they have appeared together in public since the rumors of their relationship.

    So, it''s not surprising that journalists rush to grab the news.

    Chris and the rest of the cast finished their interviews and prepared to take their seats before the awards ceremony.

    Said Chris in a low voice as her agent took her to the bathroom.

    "I just heard that muwei seems to be the judge of the invited main competition unit."

    Just now she went to see it. She was interviewing with the judges.

    "Judges?" Chris''s face changed suddenly.

    She was shortlisted for the main competition unit when she took part in the new film. Mu Wei was actually the judge of the main competition unit.

    "She should You can''t move, can you? " Chris''s agent is worried that the golden crane award will change.

    In the afternoon, he said that he had come to rub the red carpet, but now he was slapped. He was invited by the official film festival to be the judge of the main competition unit.

    Although muwei has several works, she is still young. How can it be her turn for such a thing.

    "With Fu Hanzheng''s support, what hands and feet should she really move? What can we do?" ''said Chris, gritting her teeth.

    Chris''s agent is silent. Yeah, muwei really wants to move. What can they do.

    Although Keris has a strong support from the media, she is only the lover of others. Muwei is Fu Hanzheng''s publicly recognized Mrs. Fu. She also gave birth to a pair of twins. Her status in the Fu family is conceivable.

    They have been satirizing and admiring the subtle rules. In the end, the hidden rules are only Chris herself.

    It can be seen from Fu Hanzheng''s attitude that he dotes on mu in his palm.

    "Then what?"

    "I''ve come all the way, but I can''t get out at this time." Said Chris coldly.

    The biggest news of the Tokyo Film Festival this evening will only be mu Wei and Fu Hanzheng. Her news and that of Jack Evans may not come out at all.

    Whether or not she won the golden crane award at the film festival tonight, she had to fight to finish it.

    Corys went to the bathroom and came out just in time to meet Gu Weiwei, who was ready to enter after the interview.

    Fu Hanzheng takes the coat from Qiao Lin and puts it on Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei gathered up her coat. "Thank you."

    It''s autumn now. It''s cold to come to the activity in a skirt.

    But in front of the camera, all the female stars have to bite their teeth and carry their shoulders. She didn''t even think of taking a coat, but Fu Hanzheng noticed.

    They found a place to sit down. Fu Shiyi''s place was next to them. When they saw them coming, they spat.

    "You may or may not be able to leave someone else a way to live. Let''s see if they have all the energy to participate in the film festival."

    "As a result, you two came out to sprinkle dog food and robbed everyone of their headlines."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi said, glancing at Chris, who was not far from them.

    If his brother and his sister-in-law didn''t come to the festival, it would be Chris and Jack Evans who would be the best tonight.

    Unfortunately, as soon as his brother and his sister-in-law came out, they grabbed the headlines without any effort.

    However, it seems that the relationship between his brother and his sister-in-law has improved a lot since they came to the film festival for half a month.

    If we don''t know the facts, we can''t see his sister-in-law''s lack of memory and forget the years with his brother.

 Chapter 1899

    Gu Weiwei took a seat, cut her hair and whispered.

    "I don''t want to either."

    She didn''t know that when they walked through the red carpet area, they would be blocked by so many media reporters.

    After all, it''s a film festival. It''s not appropriate for them to show off.

    Although she has tried her best to control and finish the interviews with those journalists ahead of time, it is inevitable that this year''s Tokyo Film Festival will be most concerned about her and Fu Hanzheng.

    At the very least, it''s a headline in China.

    Although the film review work is very tired, even sometimes very bad.

    But also in this half month of the review work, she had a deeper understanding of film art, and also had some exchanges with several well-known directors. In general, it was a great harvest.

    Ding Dongdong politely greets Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng and sits there obediently.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t wear high-heeled shoes for a long time. In addition, she had been standing for the interview just now. Her feet were uncomfortable.

    So I took off my shoes and moved my feet with my skirt.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and said in a low voice.

    "Foot discomfort?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded softly, "I haven''t worn high heels for a long time before, but I have to wear them recently. My feet are uncomfortable."

    "Let Jolin find you a pair of flats." Fu said in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei stopped her and whispered.

    "This is the scene of the award ceremony. I will speak for the representatives of the jury group and be the award awarding guests. I have to change. It''s too troublesome."

    "But..." Fu Hanzheng looked at her feet and was not very relieved.

    "It''s much better to sit down now." Gu Weiwei firmly opposed his proposal that Jolin should find flat shoes.

    Fu Shiyi turned to look at Chris, who was sitting behind them, and said happily.

    "Look, you''re pissed off at Chris''s face."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t gossip as much as he did. She didn''t turn her head back.

    "Before that, her fans had been picking things up. They said that you were in charge of the secret rules, sister-in-law. Today, my brother came to scatter the dog food. Who dares to force it?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Collins satirized his sister-in-law''s insidious rule, but his brother admitted to the whole world that it was his wife, and he kept scattering dog food.

    I dare to say that his sister-in-law is the one with the hidden rules. She is the one with the hidden rules.

    Gu Weiwei is not interested in what Fu Shiyi said. Instead, she holds her mobile phone and looks at the small video of Tian Tian and you Jian just sent by Fu Shiyi.

    In the video, two cute buns are having dinner.

    However, they have begun to try to grasp and eat by themselves.

    Chubby little hands grabbed the noodles and put them into their mouths, but they were still very happy.

    Fu Hanzheng said after watching the video for a long time.

    "Go back early tomorrow morning."

    It''s been half a month. She seems to miss her two children.

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly. In fact, she would like to leave for home tonight.

    While they were chatting, the people who came to the film festival had already taken their seats.

    The host of tonight''s Film Festival Awards ceremony also announced that this year''s Tokyo Film Festival officially began. First, he introduced a dozen short listed films.

    Then, it introduces the six judges of the main competition unit, and invites Gu Weiwei as the representative of the judging group to come on stage to brief the work of the evaluation.

    Corys looked at Gu Weiwei, who got up and went to the stage, and saw the extreme.

    Her agent is more ugly than her face. I didn''t expect that Mu Wei was the judge of the main competition unit.

    Tonight''s headlines have been snatched by her. It would be really embarrassing if Chris didn''t even get another prize tonight.

 Chapter 1900

    Gu Weiwei chose to speak in English because the people who came to attend the film festival involved many countries.

    After making a brief self introduction, he expressed the honor of being invited to be a judge, then briefly described the review work in this half month, praised most of the shortlisted films one time, and finally guaranteed that all the reviews were conducted fairly and fairly by the six judges.

    Finally, I wish all the filmmakers here can create more works that will be handed down.

    At the end of the five minute speech, she gave the stage to two hosts, went back to Fu Jinzheng and sat down, watching the awards of the film festival.

    However, the first prize to be announced is not the main competition single far award, but the Toyota Earth contribution award, the Japanese viewpoint award, the China Japan golden crane award, and the Asian wind.

    The awards of the main competition unit are placed after these awards, and the best actor and best actress, as well as the best director award that are most concerned in the main competition unit, are put at the end of the suspense.

    Fu Hanzheng sat with her, holding her hand all the way, and sometimes he would say a few words.

    However, the reporters from China have been secretly photographing the interaction between the two and broadcasting it to the domestic netizens in real time.

    This year''s Tokyo Film Festival is used by the shogunate couple to show their love. ]

    [look, Mr. Fu is secretly holding his daughter-in-law''s hand again. ]I prefer dog food to Tokyo Film Festival Awards. ]

    [this is me, as a single dog, who has eaten the highest and sweetest dog food. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Before that, there were still some netizens who disputed the relationship between the two. Now Fu Hanzheng, in front of a reporter, admits that this is Mrs. Fu, who only pays attention to his wife from beginning to end. The ubiquity of pampering and gentleness has dispelled everyone''s doubts.

    Although Fu Hanzheng is not a person in the entertainment circle, as the richest tycoon in China and a younger brother who is a star, he has always been concerned.

    Muwei not to mention, after entering the entertainment circle, from acting to being a director himself, he has created a box office of 10 billion which is beyond the reach of countless people.

    Such two people come together, whether it''s Yan value and family, are loved by many people.

    What''s more, two people are still so sweet together, but also overnight in the Internet harvest countless CP powder.

    After the Toyota Earth contribution award, the Japanese viewpoint award and the Asian Wind award, it came to the promulgation of the China Japan golden crane award.

    China Japan golden crane award has always been divided into two parts, one is the golden crane award in the Chinese Film Festival, all awards are given to Japanese artists, and the golden crane award in the Tokyo Film Festival is all given to Chinese artists, so as to reflect the cultural friendship between the two countries.

    Therefore, there is no gold content.

    Without any surprise, the best actor of the golden crane award is Fu Shiyi, and the best actress is awarded to Chris. Other awards should also be in recognition of Chinese artists and directors.

    When Fu Shiyi comes down with the golden crane award, he feels uneasy.

    "My sister-in-law, will you comfort me with a hero of the golden crane award? I have nothing to do with the main competition unit?"

    "Now the result is not in my hands, I don''t know." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi was so flustered that he began to shake his legs. He stretched out his neck and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Elder brother, if you ask me, even if it''s my prize, it''s not mine that I''ll be awarded."

    Fu Hanzheng gave him a look at the mentally handicapped eyes, "shameless also limited."

    "Bruce said hello to Chris. They went back with two awards. I went back with such a weightless person who lost the Fu family." Fu Shiyi said pitifully.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said.

    "It''s not necessarily her."

 Chapter 1901

    When Fu Shiyi heard this, he got together with the gossip and asked.

    "You mean, Chris''s out of business?"

    "Not necessarily. You have half the chance to win the prize. She has half the chance not to win the prize." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    The best actress and the best actor both proposed two candidates, and the chairman finally decided the final one.

    Chris is one of the best actresses, and the other is a Japanese actress, so this award is not necessarily her.

    When Fu Shiyi and her gossiping, the awards of the main competition unit have already started, including the Audience Award and the best art contribution award, as well as the special award of the jury and the lifetime achievement award.

    Finally, the best director award, as well as the best actor and best actress award.

    Fu Shiyi is nervous about whether he will win the prize or not, but sitting behind them, Chris is even more nervous than him.

    Previously, she and her fans ridiculed that muwei was based on the hidden rules, and the awards also had water.

    Now Fu Hanzheng has clarified the relationship between them. If the main competition unit can''t get the best actress, she will lose face.

    If muwei didn''t come to the festival and become one of the judges of the main competition unit, she would not be worried about the failure of this award.

    However, Mu Weiwei participated in it, and Fu Hanzheng also came.

    Even if Bruce had said hello, if Fu Hanzheng intervened, the prize would not be controlled by them.

    Among the last three awards, the best director was awarded first.

    The winner is the director of the film starred by Chris. The director took the award on stage and made a speech.

    After the best director award, the best actor award was announced. Gu Weiwei was invited to the stage by the host once again as the awarding guest.

    After getting the card that wrote the best actor''s name, she took a look at the name and made a mysterious introduction with a smile.

    "In the new movie, the best actor has made great progress, and He is very handsome tonight. "

    Fu Shiyi sat under the stage, shaking his hands nervously.

    "Sister-in-law, don''t be a traitor."

    However, Gu Weiwei did not immediately revealed, but continued to sell Guanzi.

    "He deserves this award. I believe that his new movie will let you know a new one Fu Shiyi! "

    "Congratulations on our best actor tonight, Mr. Fu Shiyi!"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi, after listening, excitedly hugged Ding Dongdong on the edge first.

    Then, excited, he went to pick up his brother.

    However, he was pushed away by Fu Hanzheng.

    Under the light of the spotlight, Fu Shiyi took care of his suit and stepped onto the stage, taking the cup in Gu Weiwei''s hand.

    Then, he opened his arms to hug Gu Weiwei, and suddenly thought of something. After he stretched out his arms, he suddenly shook hands.

    Such a move makes Chinese netizens who are watching the Film Festival live happy, and the bullet screen is painted very happy.

    [sanshao wants to hold it for a while. It''s estimated that he thought of his brother sitting under the stage and shaking hands with the official. ]It''s no wonder that sanshao used to try so hard to get rid of the slight scandal and fear his brother. ]It''s no wonder that Fu Zonggang just disliked his hug when he thought of the past three little things and the slight scandal. ]In Mr. Fu''s eyes, only the wife is the relative, and the younger brother is all picked up. ]The poor three young people were obviously with their brothers and sisters in law, and the scene was isolated like an orphan. ]

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1902

    The host saw this scene and was amused, joking.

    "Mr. Fu, it''s just that there''s no sincerity in shaking his hand. I should give him a hug."

    Fu Shiyi shook his head repeatedly. "She can''t hold her. Her husband is so jealous."

    Gu Weiwei laughs on the stage, stands aside with the host, and Fu Hanzheng delivers the speech of award.

    Among the domestic netizens, another handful of dog food was received.

    [bullying president is really bullying! ]

    [there''s a bit more dog food today, but it still can''t stop. ]Sympathize with the second and the third. How much do they usually have to eat? I''m afraid it''s a ton. ]In general Fu''s eyes, there is only his wife. He only looks where his wife is. ]Mr. and Mrs. shogunate activated my love cell and wanted to be such a handsome and doting boyfriend. ]Don''t dream in front of you, such things have been slightly collected. ]

    ¡­¡­

    After Fu delivered his speech, he went back to his seat with the cup in his arms and shared his joy with Ding Dongdong excitedly.

    On stage, Gu Weiwei took over the last card with the name of the best actress.

    "Now, at our most watched moment, it''s time to unveil tonight''s best actress."

    "The actress is a very dedicated actor who has won many international awards. This year''s film is a very big production."

    "And She''s a mixed race, an actress I really admire. "

    ¡­¡­

    When she said that, Chris could not conceal her smile.

    This time, it''s about who else but her.

    She has won several awards, the new film is the biggest investment in the production, and she is a mixed race.

    Chris''s agent was relieved to hear that.

    "I''ll tell you, this prize must be yours. It can''t run."

    Although Murphy served as the judge, the film of Chris is really powerful. Even without Bruce''s greeting, the chance of winning the award is great.

    Let Bruce say hello, just to make the award more stable.

    The director sitting next to Chris also heard that it was her, whispered.

    "Congratulations, Liz."

    Jack Evans smiled and said congratulations and reached for her hand.

    Gu Weiwei took the card and sold it on the stage.

    "This year''s best actress, the competition is very fierce, I love Kelly Brown''s deep sea, and Chris''s late love letter, and..."

    After praising several excellent films, the host joked.

    "If you don''t know the answer, you''ll be killed by these actresses."

    Gu Weiwei laughs and looks at the name on the card again.

    "I can''t remember so much. Let me confirm the name again."

    She said so, several actresses under the stage who had been mentioned by her name had their voices in their hearts.

    Gu Weiwei took a look under the stage and said, getting close to the microphone.

    "This year''s Tokyo Film Festival, the main competition unit won the best actress..."

    Gu Weiwei said, slowly reaching in the direction where Chris is, and made a gesture of inviting to the stage.

    Chris slowly stood up, straightened out her skirt and waited for her name to be called.

    However, Gu Weiwei is at this time, holding the card to announce loudly.

    "She is Miss tianhaixizi! "

    Voice down, sitting in front row of Chris, tianhaizi covered her mouth and stood up in surprise.

    When the spotlight came, Chris, who was standing there in shock, was also in it.

 Chapter 1903

    In the spotlight, tianhaihezi in the front row is shocked and joyful, embracing the congratulatory People with tears.

    But, standing in the back of her, Chris stood there in disbelief because of shock.

    What Mingming said just now is that she was a Japanese woman when the award was announced.

    In addition, the award fell to others on the premise of Bruce''s greeting.

    After embracing the people beside her, Tianhai Xizi stepped onto the stage and gave Gu Weiwei a warm hug.

    "Congratulations, Ms. Tianhai." Gu Weiwei sincerely congratulates.

    In fact, when she got the card and saw the name of tianhaixizi, she had an accident for a moment.

    The final choice for the best actress is tianhaixizi and Chris. It''s reasonable to say that after the media giant Bruce said hello, the award will be Chris.

    However, the last name written on the card is tianhaizi, which means that their chairman of the jury didn''t accept Bruce''s benefits.

    In several awards tonight, the best actor is awarded to Fu Shiyi, the best director is awarded to the American director, and the best actress is awarded to tianhaizi.

    Tianhaixizi is in her thirties. She has played many popular roles in her previous life, so she deserves the award.

    However, after seeing the name of tianhaixizi, she also happened to know something about the actress.

    So, I took the opportunity to get rid of Chris.

    She deliberately liberated the ambiguous information, let her think that the best heroine is her, and then publish the real choice of people.

    Tianhaixizi has won many awards, and the film he participated in is also a big production, and She is a mixture of American and British.

    Such a message is enough to make Chris think it''s her.

    This kind of feeling, which is easy to get and miss, must be in a wonderful mood at the moment.

    Chris was pulled by the agent to sit down, and the whole person looked at the stage as if she had lost her soul. Originally, her award was given to another person.

    The manager and the director who had just congratulated her were all embarrassed. Nobody expected that in the last second, the answer would be so unexpected.

    The gossip''s Fu Shiyi has been looking back for two times. When she saw that Chris was better than Tian haixizi, she stood up first and was ready to receive the prize.

    As a result, after hearing that his sister-in-law announced that the best heroine was Tianhai Xizi, who was petrified again, he was so happy that he almost didn''t roll up.

    "My sister-in-law is a smart guy. He''s going to be angry."

    Just now, she deliberately asked Chris to think that she was going to win the prize. Everyone else stood up and was ready to take the stage. However, she announced that the best actress was tianhaizi.

    Just after the spotlight hit, Chris was still standing there. He looked embarrassed for her.

    Before that, he said to her sister-in-law, Chris pulled her to make a noise, and let fans satirize her for potential rules.

    His sister-in-law has always been indifferent to her appearance. She thought that she really didn''t care about a lot of adults. As a result, the award ceremony made such a fool of people.

    Jolin looked at the scene on the stage and the direction of Chris. He thought the award was for Chris.

    Recently, Chris has been hyping her new movie with a little bit. Her fans are also satirizing her relationship with the big boss on the Internet. He also thinks that if she is going to give this award to Chris herself, she will not hold back. He looks at it.

    However, I didn''t expect the result to make people feel so comfortable.

 Chapter 1904

    Gu Weiwei gave the award to Tianhai Xizi, then stepped down and returned to her seat.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at her with a smile and gave her a quiet thumbs up.

    "Sister in law, this is your move Tough enough. "

    The scene made a scene of curice, and there was no other way for her.

    "I didn''t expect that the final decision was tianhaixizi." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "You didn''t see that face of Chris. It''s so wonderful." Fu Shiyi''s smile is not painful.

    Gu Weiwei did not look back, just calmly said.

    "For the two short listed films, Chrissy and tianhaizi are equal, but maybe the chairman of the jury doesn''t want to do that. Bruce''s greeting got the disgust. At last, the award was awarded to tianhaizi."

    "What''s more, most of the winners tonight are Chinese and foreigners. It''s not surprising that the best actress is awarded to the local artists in Japan."

    ¡­¡­

    Chris used to make fun of her in an interview. Today, she made fun of her face in the hotel elevator. She just took the opportunity to teach her a lesson.

    In the afternoon, she was kind enough to persuade her to take the right path and act well.

    As a result, she was ridiculed for being ungrateful.

    Fu Shiyi guessed that Corys, the best actress, would be in a bad mood when she gave it to others, but he could not imagine how bad her mood was.

    Originally, there was a headline on the red carpet, but Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiyi took the headline from the news because of their joint appearance.

    I thought I could win the golden crane award and the best actress of the main competition unit tonight, so even if I lose on the red carpet, it''s not humiliating.

    It turned out that she only won a golden crane award with no gold content, and watched the best actress of the main competition unit give it to others, and made a fool of herself on the spot.

    When the woman announced the winning name, it was obvious that she was deliberately misleading her, but tianhaixizi was sitting in front of her.

    As soon as the name was announced and the spotlight came on, she was inevitably noticed, making a fool of herself in front of so many people.

    Although the people at the scene saw it, they didn''t have such gossip as Fu Shiyi.

    However, China''s live broadcast platform, as well as Weibo, are fried.

    [my God, what''s Chris doing? ]

    [Chris doesn''t think she''s the best actress. She stands up and is ready to take the stage. ]I thought it was Chris, and it turned out to be too scary. ]What''s the reverse? Tianhezi is more famous than Chris. She has played so many classic roles. What''s Chris. ]

    [no, the previous interview also said that mu Weiqian''s rule. What''s the result? ]Chris is good at acting, and her character is beyond description. ]

    ¡­¡­

    But soon, some fans of Chris began to fight back.

    [Mingming is that Mu Weiwei deliberately misleads people and makes Corys embarrassed. Who is the bad character? ]

    [isn''t it appropriate that someone is not the artist with the work and still has such a high profile in the red carpet? ]Chris''s acting should be worthy of this award. I''m afraid that some people take advantage of the power of the judges and are behind the scenes. ]

    ¡­¡­

    However, such a person was soon torn to pieces by CP powder of "shogunate couple".

    [haven''t tianhaizi won several awards? Isn''t tianhaixizi a mixed race? Isn''t tianhaixizi''s new movie a big production? Did muwei name Chris to stand up? ]

    [it''s excellent to think that you are ugly and blame others. ]What''s the matter with the high-profile red carpet? I don''t agree to take a husband who is as handsome as president Fu to show. Who stopped me? ]

    [it seems that Chris has never been denigrated. Recently, Chris denigrated the rules of others, and also pulled Mu to hype her new movie. ]

 Chapter 1905

    After the final award, the Tokyo Film Festival officially closed.

    Chris left the hotel early and threw her bag on the floor as soon as she got back to her room.

    The agent knew that she was angry for missing the best actress and could only comfort her.

    "It must have been Mu Wei who, by virtue of the influence of the Fu family, deliberately engaged you."

    Bruce said hello, and they all thought it was their best actress.

    But in the end, it was given to tianhaizi.

    They are not convinced about this matter, and they can''t pursue anything. After all, the prize has been awarded now.

    Tianhaixizi, who has won the prize, has played many classic roles. His strength and fame are enough to win the prize. He can''t pick out half the mistakes.

    They will only make themselves more laughable if they write about it again.

    Said Chris as she unloaded her jewels.

    "Well, now that the festival is over and the awards have been awarded, it''s no use worrying about it."

    She is not willing, but now the results have come out, she is not willing to change nothing.

    If it''s someone else who can deal with it, but now Mu Wei is Fu Hanzheng''s own wife. Even if she has the support of Bruce, the media tycoon, she dare not do anything about her.

    "I wish you could take a look at it. I''ve got an opportunity to go back tomorrow morning. Have a good rest tonight." The agent was relieved to see that she didn''t care anymore.

    Said Chris, taking off her earrings.

    "To arrange stronger publicity, however, the box office of this film must surpass muwei''s films."

    "The volume of film arrangement in China will continue to increase."

    ¡­¡­

    "In terms of publicity, it''s easy to say, but the number of films I''m afraid it''s hard to increase it. " Said the agent in embarrassment.

    Chris turned to look at him. "It''s not a good communication?"

    The manager knew that she had lost face at the film festival and wanted to surpass muwei at the box office after the film was released to fight for her own voice.

    "At present, we have won the largest film arrangement, but Fu Shiyi''s film is also released at the same time, and now he has won the golden crane award and the best actor in the main competition unit, which must be more concerned than us."

    "What''s more, they are the third young master of Fu''s family. The number of films arranged in Fu''s cinemas must be closely related to his coming. Besides, other cinemas also sell the face of Fu''s family."

    ¡­¡­

    Although Bruce is a media tycoon, his influence in China is certainly inferior to that of Fu family.

    Therefore, it''s impossible to compete with Fu Shiyi''s new films for film arrangement.

    However, in addition to Fu Shiyi, the film released in the same period, there is mo Jiao, the big director.

    This makes their situation even more difficult.

    Although at first it was estimated that their box office would exceed 10 billion yuan, now it is released at the same time with them. To be honest, he can''t be so optimistic.

    "In this way, we can only work hard on propaganda." Said Chris.

    "But you will work harder in this way." Said the agent.

    After the original release, it''s very tiring to run the road show publicity all the time. No doubt, it will be harder to increase the publicity.

    "As long as the box office can go up, it doesn''t matter how hard it is." Said Chris.

    She has lost the headlines in the film festival and made a fool of herself at the award ceremony. The box office of the film must surpass muwei''s film in order to win her back.

 Chapter 1906

    After the closing of the festival, Fu Shiyi excitedly held two trophies and asked the agent to take photos.

    After the single photo is taken, take a photo with Ding Dongdong. After the two photos are taken, take a photo with Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    After the photo was taken, they went back to the villa with Ding Dongdong and Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng gets out of the car and takes a look at Fu Shiyi, who gets off the car behind him.

    "What are you doing with me?"

    "I miss you and my sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi said shamelessly.

    Ding Dongdong looks at him after listening, and doesn''t think his words have any credibility at all.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Ding Dongdong and urges Fu Hanzheng to enter.

    "Well, we''re all here. Can''t we get rid of others?"

    Anyway, it''s not right to save face for my brother in front of his girlfriend.

    Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei, who is relieved with gratitude. He secretly laments that only his sister-in-law is close to him, and that his brother-in-law is not close to him at all.

    A group of people entered the temporary villa, and the servants prepared dinner early.

    Gu Weiwei first went back to the room to change her dress, and then came out for dinner, only to find that the back of the dress was a bandage design.

    She had enough of her own tape, but it turned the knot into a knot.

    So, just open the door to find Yuanmeng and Ding Dongdong for help.

    However, there were no two people in the living room. Only Yuanshuo was helping the servant prepare dinner.

    "What about Yuanmeng and Ding Dongdong?"

    "Yuanmeng went to the bathroom. Ding Dongdong and sanshao went to pick out red wine. They said they would celebrate." Yuan Shuo said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng just returned to a work phone, looked at the knot behind her dress, and followed her into the room.

    "Do you want to help?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei refused seriously.

    "I''m sorry that your husband is here, but you have to ask for help." Fu Hanzheng pretended to look lost.

    "You have only one hand, which is still injured. Can you help?" Gu Weiwei muttered.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and sat down on the sofa. He stood behind her and helped her to solve the knot behind her.

    Gu Weiwei turns her head uneasily. "Can you do it?"

    Fu Hanzheng listened and his voice sank slightly.

    "Never ask a man if he can do it, such a question."

    Gu Weiwei is angry. "What kind of car do you drive around? I asked you if you had a hand injury!"

    "I hurt my arm, not my finger." Fu Hanzheng said that he had opened the knot and helped her loosen the bandage behind her little by little.

    As soon as the bandage on the back is loose, the dress is loose and hung on the shoulder. In addition, because the dress no longer wears underwear, but wears a chest patch.

    Then, the bandage was untied and what reflected in Fu''s eyes was a white back.

    Gu Weiwei presses the chest to get up, lest the dress slip down.

    "Thank you. You go out. I''ll change and go out."

    Fu Hanzheng, however, was upright and upright. He pulled off the bow tie on his neck and said.

    "I''ll change, too."

    "I''ll change you before I come in." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng put forward a request.

    "Thank you for your help." Fu Hanzheng holds her slender waist gently while talking.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and raised her head to kiss her thin lips.

    Originally, I just wanted to kiss lightly, but I was kissed back by Fu Hanzheng, which deepened the kiss.

    The two were kissing each other, and the door was opened from the outside. Fu Shiyi stood at the door and called out.

    "Brother, sister-in-law, dinner is ready, come out..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Shiyi saw the two people who were kissing sweetly inside, petrified at the door.

 Chapter 1907

    In the room, the girl in a nude Pink Organza Dress is kissing the man holding her with her head up. The tie on the back of the dress is loose and seems to be ready to take off.

    And kissing her man, a suit straight, drooping gently kissing the girl in her arms.

    Because Fu Shiyi broke in, Gu Weiwei hurriedly turned her back and was embarrassed.

    Fu Hanzheng blocked her back and stood at the door with a cold slant.

    "Learning doesn''t knock?"

    Fu Shiyi slammed the door all the way to the restaurant and sat down.

    "It''s over. I''ve offended my brother again."

    Yuanmeng is opening a red wine and takes a look at him.

    "What do you see? Share it with us?"

    Fu Shiyi took a gulp of red wine and said, "I''ll give myself courage first."

    How can he be so unlucky and bad for his brother''s good.

    In the bedroom, Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng with a red face.

    "It''s all you. What''s your kiss at this time..."

    "Fu Hanzheng but low laugh out a voice," you first change clothes, I go out to wait for you

    With that, he was ready to go out first.

    "Wait a minute." Gu Weiwei pulls him.

    Fu Hanzheng turned his head and asked with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "Go on what go on?" Gu Weiwei took a tissue from the table and said, "I got lipstick."

    Said, took the paper towel to wipe off some lipstick marks on his lips.

    Fu Hanzheng was wiped clean by her, so she went out and sat down in the dining room.

    When Fu Shiyi saw him coming, he shrunk his neck and whispered.

    "Brother, I really just want to ask you to eat, not intentionally..."

    Ding Dongdong was confused. He didn''t understand what he hit. He was afraid to come back like this.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted and said, "I won''t knock on the door if I study again. Do you want me to teach you?"

    Fu Shiyi shook his head like a rattle, and immediately raised his hand to swear.

    "I promise to learn it. You can teach it yourself."

    The way his brother taught him must be brutal, and he didn''t want to realize it at all.

    The dishes are all on the table, and Yuanmeng has poured all the wine.

    "Your daughter-in-law is quick.

    "Changing clothes and removing makeup, not so fast."

    It took nearly ten minutes for Gu Weiwei to change her clothes and take off her makeup. She had a neat ponytail in her hair. Without the elegance and Fairy Spirit on the red carpet, she was a bit more youthful and playful.

    Fu Shiyi saw him seated and raised his glass of red wine.

    "Come on, let''s have a drink and celebrate that I won two awards tonight."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the table and asked the servant for a glass of white water.

    Fu Shiyi was dissatisfied at the sight. "Sister in law, it''s not appropriate for you to celebrate with water on such a happy day, isn''t it?"

    "When you stop drinking, use water instead." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s not fun to drink too much water. Drink too much." Fu Shiyi urged.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is serious, "really quit."

    "What do you have to quit? You don''t have a drinking problem." Fu Shiyi said, holding up her red wine glass to pass to her.

    However, Gu Weiwei refused.

    "I have to go back tomorrow morning. I don''t want to drink."

    "I''ve drunk too much, and I don''t have my brother to take care of you. I''m afraid of anything." Fu Shiyi said.

    Yuan Meng chuckled, took a sip of wine and said meaningfully.

    "She just doesn''t want to be taken care of by your brother."

    If she drinks too much, she will really let herself go. Fu Hanzheng will take care of her and only go to bed.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at several people and looked at himself and Fu Hanzheng strangely, and explained immediately.

    "He His hand injury is not good. It''s inconvenient for him to take care of me if I drink too much. "

    Fu Hanzheng: "I''m very convenient."

 Chapter 1908

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and stared at the past, insisting on choosing white water and refusing alcohol.

    She insisted on substituting water for wine, and Fu Shiyi did not dare to ask for more.

    Several people used dinner together. Gu Weiwei watched the time and sent a video to Mrs. Fu to watch the two children.

    Youyou and Tiantian have just taken a bath and are sitting on the small bed playing and ready to go to bed.

    As soon as the two little guys heard her voice, they cheerfully called for their mother. The little cute voice heard her and wished she could go back home now.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the two children call mother, and put the camera to Fu Hanzheng guide way.

    "You you, Tian Tian, look here. It''s called Dad, Dad..."

    Youyou drops the toy and looks at the mobile phone in front of her. She calls out her father.

    As soon as Tian Tian heard his brother''s cry, he also called several times.

    Fu Shiyi was envious and came to call.

    "You you, Tian Tian, call uncle, call uncle. Uncle bought you something fun."

    However, only nine months old children can''t learn such complicated pronunciation at all, and they haven''t managed Fu Shiyi at all.

    It took nearly half an hour to watch the video. Seeing that the two children were sleepy, she hung up.

    Fu Shiyi slumped on the sofa, brushing his new micro blog comments, which turned out to be darker and darker.

    [three little, please don''t put your brother''s and sister-in-law''s photos. ]

    [Fu''s sum is tiny, and his beauty and temperament really match his face. ]

    [ask the shogunate couple to take a picture together, ask the dragon and Phoenix to take a picture together, and refuse to take three pictures of yourself. ]

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ll go. Is there any reason? This is my microblog." Fu Shiyi angrily picks up his fans and replies to the first comment: whose fans are you.

    Soon, a large group of people replied.

    [the shogunate couple CP powder. ]You just want to see the shogunate couple. Don''t be narcissistic. ]

    [without a picture of the shogunate couple, we''ll take off the powder together. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Ding Dongdong looked at his face angrily and asked jokingly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "When I posted the winning microblog, a group of people shouted to see my brother and my sister-in-law, which made me angry." Fu Shiyi said, gritting his teeth with his mobile phone and connecting with his fans.

    "Who makes your brother and your sister-in-law look better than you?" Said Ding Dongdong honestly.

    Fu Shiyi listened and looked at his girlfriend with an injured face.

    "Honey, your boyfriend''s heart has been hurt. Do you still say something so heartbreaking?"

    Ding Dongdong took a bite of a piece of fruit and said, "I''m telling the truth."

    Fu Shiyi murmured as he joined the fans.

    "Why do I want to take photos with them, and why do I want to expose my photos with them?"

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, his brother was just better than him.

    Fortunately, he is a little better looking than Fu Xiaoer. Don''t be angry at home.

    This Tokyo Film Festival, no one has his sister-in-law and brother-in-law two people to be concerned about, now Weibo hot search top three is them, all entertainment website headlines are them.

    Mingming is the best actor tonight, but no one cares about him. Congratulations.

    Even his fans, at this time, are making a fuss to take off the powder, to powder his brother and his sister-in-law.

    Now China''s Internet is full of news about his brother and his sister-in-law''s dog food.

    After receiving the pink, Fu Shiyi sent another piece of news congratulating Tianhai Xizi on winning the best actress.

    In addition, there are two photos, one is the photo of him with the trophy and tianhaizi, and the other is the photo of tianhaizi from his seat, which is collected from the Internet, ready to take the stage to receive the prize.

    That picture, very coincidentally, took in Chris behind tianhaixizi.

 Chapter 1909

    Although on the face of it, Fu Shiyi''s Micro blog is to congratulate tianhaixizi who won the prize together.

    But more people see the irony in the photos.

    The photo of tianhaixizi and Chris standing in the spotlight was spread all over China''s social network overnight.

    After his tweet, Chris also tweeted one.

    I''m sorry that my trip to Tokyo this year didn''t achieve the results I most expected, and I will work harder to make better works in the future. ]

    many fans still buy inspirational comments.

    Even, some people accused Fu Shiyi of being ironic.

    But Fu Shiyi was in a bad mood tonight, so he soon went back.

    [I''m not in the dark, I''m in the dark. ]Fu Shiyi had a good rest after a pleasant Internet connection.

    After a video call with the two children, Gu Weiwei went back to the room early to take a bath, and then packed her luggage for tomorrow.

    Before she packed up, she helped Fu Hanzheng take off his clothes and let him take a bath.

    After a long time, I heard Fu Hanzheng calling her, so I took his pajamas in.

    Not only did he change his clothes, but also blew his hair.

    While she was cleaning up the washing table, Fu Hanzheng hugged her and said.

    "What we didn''t finish before supper, let''s go on."

    "What are you going to do? I have already kissed you at that time." Gu Weiwei said with a frown.

    However, Fu Hanzheng still holds her.

    "I didn''t promise. Your thanks are just a kiss."

    "Don''t think about it. I have to pack back." Gu Weiwei takes the arm that circle in waist, straight out of the toilet.

    They have brought several suitcases for half a month. She has to pack them tonight. She doesn''t have time to fall in love with him.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the person who left him mercilessly, sighed helplessly, and then left the bathroom.

    Gu Weiwei is busy packing, and does not turn back to say a word to her.

    "You rest first, and I''ll sleep when I''m ready."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t take a rest first, but helped her organize things and put them in the trunk.

    "You''re busy. Can I sleep?"

    The two men worked for nearly two hours before finally packing all the things.

    Gu Weiwei checked inside and outside the room to make sure there was nothing missing before closing the suitcase.

    After finishing their work, they were almost 12 o''clock in bed.

    "Tomorrow I''ll go back to my old house to pick up the children, and you''ll go directly to the company?"

    He followed her to Tokyo for half a month. The company must be waiting for him.

    So, he must go to the company first in the afternoon.

    "It''s OK to have things sent home. Go to the old house directly. I''ll pick you up after work." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and agreed with his arrangement.

    "All right."

    Fu Hanzheng waited for a long time and asked before she went to sleep.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei reached out and touched his right arm, which was still covered with plaster. "How long will it take for you to recover from this injury?"

    "In fact, it doesn''t affect anything. You think it''s too serious." Fu Hanzheng said, lowering his head and kissing her neck, "if you can''t sleep, it''s better to do some pre sleep exercise."

    Gu Weiwei glared, "I don''t want to help you undress and dress every day. What do you think?"

    She was thinking that the injury to his hand had always been bad and that life was more or less inconvenient.

    But he was thinking, shadow doesn''t affect husband and wife''s life, can''t he think of anything else except these in one day?

 Chapter 1910

    Fu Hanzheng is also helpless. His wife helps her undress and dress everyday, but he can''t do anything.

    After going back, he Chi has to think of an excuse to recover his injury as soon as possible.

    Although he doesn''t think it has any influence, she thinks it has influence, and the injury can''t go on like this.

    "Well, sleep." Fu Hanzheng kisses her hair and closes her eyes to go to sleep.

    "If you don''t have a good injury, just be safe. Don''t think about what you don''t have." Gu Weiwei murmured and closed her eyes to rest.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed faintly. He wanted to pretend to be pitiful when he hurt his right hand, but now the "hurt" is in the way.

    It was said that it would take two or three months for the injury to heal, but now it has not passed for a month.

    But let him pretend for more than a month, he will be really crazy.

    The next morning, after breakfast in the villa, we set out to return home.

    Fu Shiyi returns home with Ding Dongdong and Fu Hanzheng''s business plane. After all, it''s much easier to take his own private plane than to go to the airport for security check.

    It''s noon to return to the capital. Fu Hanzheng arranges Lei Ning to bring people to carry luggage back to Villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View. Yuan Meng and Yuan Shuo drive Gu Weiwei to see the children at Fu''s old house.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he had arranged it. When he saw Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo getting on, he opened the door to get on.

    "Vivian, did you forget something important?" Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and thought, "No."

    Yuanmeng sat in the driver''s seat in front of him and said silently.

    "You forgot to hold your husband high."

    Gu Weiwei was embarrassed for a while. She wanted to ignore such unreasonable requests and get on the bus. Fu Hanzheng, who was standing there, glanced at her and felt a little reluctant.

    So, he walked quickly and hugged him. He stood on tiptoe and pecked at his lips.

    "It''s OK to hug with one''s own hands. I can''t lift you even if I hold you high."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and kissed her again.

    "Call me when you get home. I''ll go back early in the evening."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, then got on the car and left with Yuanmeng Yuanshuo.

    Yuanmeng drove away from the airport and whispered on the road.

    "Half a month ago, Mingming still resisted Fu''s death. Now it''s getting fast."

    "What do you say?" Gu Weiwei''s voice was cold.

    Yuanmeng said while driving.

    "More than half a month ago, someone said that he could never have something to do with Fu Hanzheng. He could never fall in love with him. Does his face hurt now?"

    Gu Weiwei is angry and turns to protest at Chaoyuan Shuo.

    "Master, take care of your women."

    At that time, they kept nothing from him. She did not remember anything about Fu Hanzheng. Of course, she was wary of him and would not believe that she had loved him.

    However, when they told her everything, she tried to let go of her guard and get along with Fu Hanzheng, only to find that she had no resistance to him at all.

    She is greedy for his doting on gentleness, for every minute and second he is around

    She did not know how much she loved him, but even if she did not remember that memory, she is still deeply attracted by him.

    Yuan Shuo lost his smile, took a look at the dream of driving and pretended to say something.

    "Well, you don''t want to have fun with her anymore."

    She can no longer resist Fu Hanzheng, can be good with him, they can go back to Italy at ease.

    After all, Xiao Yuanbao has been there alone for a long time.

 Chapter 1911

    Fu''s old house received a phone call and knew that she would come to see the children when she got off the plane, so they waited for her to come and have lunch together.

    As soon as she entered the house, Gu Weiwei called for two children. Youyou and Tiantian, who were still playing in the toy room, left the toy and climbed out.

    As soon as I saw her from the toy room, you you climbed up to her and Tian Tian sat at the door laughing at her.

    Gu Weiwei picked up youyou first, and then squatted down in front of Tian Tian. She kissed and kissed the two babies happily.

    "Mom wants to kill you."

    Looking at the scene of the reunion of the mother and son, Mrs. Fu said with a smile.

    "Well, let''s eat first. I have time to accompany them when I come back."

    Say, help to pick up Tian Tian.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "it''s only half a month since I saw them. They seem to be a little longer."

    "Yes, maybe we look at it everyday, but we don''t find it." Fu said, holding Tian Tian and washing her hands first.

    Gu Weiwei also washed his hands with youYou and put them in the dining chair.

    They have already put noodles in the dinner plate. Tian Tian, a snack, reaches for the noodles and delivers them to his mouth.

    However, because I just learned to grab food, my hands are not so flexible, and my face and neck are full of noodles.

    Compared with Tiantian''s bold and unconstrained eating style, youyou is better than siswen. Although he still grasps it by hand, he doesn''t catch much each time, and he will catch it only when he puts it all into his mouth.

    Fu Shengying and Fu old lady were amused by two little guys and laughed, "look how they eat."

    Gu Weiwei is looking at the two children while they are having lunch together, but the mobile phone rings at this time.

    As soon as she saw that it was Fu Hanzheng''s call, she picked it up.

    "Home, why didn''t you say a word?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "I forgot to see you and Tian Tian. They are having lunch now." Gu Weiwei smiled apologetically.

    "Then you eat and I have work." Fu Hanzheng said and was ready to hang up.

    "Wait a minute." Gu Weiwei stopped him, silent for a moment and asked, "you Don''t forget to eat. "

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile, "I see."

    Lady Fu asked in a low voice as soon as she saw the tone of her phone call and the Yuan dream sitting beside her.

    "Does she remember?"

    This is the same way that Han Zheng used to talk on the phone.

    Yuan Meng shook his head. "I don''t think I remember, but Fu has infinite charm, which doesn''t confuse her again."

    Mrs. Fu laughed and looked at Gu Weiwei, who was looking at the two children tenderly. Whether she wanted to remember or not, she was also the mother of the two children, all of whom were loved by Han Zheng.

    Although I don''t remember the past few years, it''s good to get along with Han Zheng like this.

    Anyway, Gu siting is not worried about it now, and no one will do anything to break them up.

    After lunch, Gu Weiwei accompanied the two children to play in the toy room.

    Mrs. Fu cut some fruit and brought it in. She gave the two children a small piece, and the rest to Gu Weiwei.

    "Is the work in Tokyo going well this time?"

    "Very good." Gu Weiwei smiles and nods.

    She thought that she and Fu''s family would not get along very well, but she didn''t expect to be so relaxed.

    "Then And Cold Zheng? " Mrs Fu asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei smiled sheepishly, "also Very good. "

    To be honest, she didn''t expect that in just half a month she would make such a big change in Fu''s feelings.

    "And when are you going to have the wedding?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "Wedding?" Gu Weiwei frowned and muttered, "haven''t we been married?"

    In those photos, she clearly saw their wedding photos, as well as the photos of the layout of the wedding venue.

    All of them have been married. How can Mrs. Fu ask them to marry again?

 Chapter 1912

    Mrs. Fu was stunned for two seconds and said with a smile.

    "Because of a little change before, your wedding was not finished, so we hope you can have a good wedding."

    It seems that Han Zheng hasn''t explained to her their real marriage situation.

    If he has his consideration, she won''t break it.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t doubt it, and thought about it.

    "This Don''t worry. "

    Lady Fu can''t laugh or cry. She''s not in a hurry. They are in a hurry.

    "Then you have time to discuss with Han Zheng."

    "Er Good. "

    Gu Weiwei nodded and continued to accompany the two children to eat fruit.

    Seeing that she had a good time with the two children, Mrs. Fu went back to the living room and said to Mr. Fu Shengying and Mrs. Fu.

    "Vivian can''t remember when their marriage will be ready."

    She would have remarried with Han Zheng if she hadn''t lost her memory or forgotten the past few years.

    Now if you tell her to remarry, it''s hard to explain the divorce.

    "Let them deal with the young people''s affairs by themselves. Can your son make people run away?" Fu Shengying is open-minded. There have been so many difficulties in the past. Now there is nothing to worry about.

    "If it were not for you, would it have been delayed until now?" Fu said and complained about Fu Shengying who had stopped remarriage.

    Fu Shengying knew he was ashamed, and did not argue with Mrs. Fu, but said.

    "It''s not a matter of time. What''s your hurry?"

    "Don''t worry. If they don''t remarry in a day, you''re not a decent grandfather." "Madam Fu hums.

    Fu Shengying listened, and her face was a little dignified.

    "Tell Shiqin and Shiyi that they have many ghost ideas."

    "What can I say to them? I have to hurry him up when Lengzheng comes back." Mrs Fu muttered.

    Fu Hanzheng, head office of Fu Group, arrived at the company and held two meetings in a row.

    Back at the office, he said to Fu Shiqin as he flipped through a pile of documents to be signed.

    "Call ho chi, I have a hand injury As soon as possible

    "Although we know that your injury is a fake, but in the end the play has also played, and now all of a sudden agreed, obviously can''t say." Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother''s "injured" right hand.

    "You''ve got a bad idea. You''re happy to say it." Fu Hanzheng said, raising his eyes and glancing coldly at Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin was wronged very much. Although the idea came out of his mind, he didn''t object at all and cooperated very well.

    Even though the traffic accident was not realistic enough, he was asked to have the car knocked over.

    Now, I blame him for his bad ideas.

    Although in his mind, he called Ho Chi in his cold eyes, and also turned on the handsfree.

    "Pool, my brother asked me to ask you if the injury on his hand could make him better recently?"

    He Chi didn''t know that he opened the hands-free, so he spoke recklessly.

    "At that time, the forgery was too bad. Now I think it''s just a short time. It''s impossible. I didn''t give him a hundred days for breaking my muscles and bones."

    "However, his right hand is always in such a state of injury that life is not convenient." Fu Shiqin said.

    He Chi snorted in a cold voice, "I didn''t want to live inconveniently at the beginning. I wanted my sister-in-law to take care of him before pretending to be injured. Now I feel better with my sister-in-law, and I want my injury to be better. When Hua Tuo is reincarnated."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother and continued to ask.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, ask if you have any way to make my sister-in-law not suspect that she can remove the plaster on my brother''s hand."

    "No." He Chi refused without thinking, and said in a cheap way, "no help, let your brother feel the anger of his single dog."

 Chapter 1913

    Fu Shiqin slowly turned his head and looked at his brother''s gloomy face. In a moment, he felt that the temperature of the office had dropped.

    "I think you may want to feel my brother''s anger first."

    He Chi Leng after a few seconds, the response came over to gnash his teeth.

    "Fu Xiaoer, is there someone like you

    Across the cell phone, he felt the killing.

    "If you don''t want to die ugly, let my sister-in-law believe that my brother''s injury is better." Fu Shiqin reminds me.

    He Chi replied helplessly, "I think it''s time to go to the operating table and hang up."

    Fu Shiqin hung up and looked at his brother who was working hard.

    "I don''t think it''s easy to say. After all, the injury looks very serious at the beginning. It will be better soon. My sister-in-law is not so easy to cheat."

    "Let him find a way." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin took a sip of coffee and murmured.

    "I''m afraid. I didn''t let my sister-in-law believe that you were well injured. Instead, I let him know that you pretended to be injured and fooled her. The consequences would be even worse."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "let me know when he Chi has figured out what to say."

    If she can believe it, at least he can believe it himself.

    After finishing their work, they hurried back to Fu''s old house before supper.

    Gu Weiwei is playing with two children. You you can walk out two or three steps by yourself when the adults hold two hands.

    Fu Shengying looked and said happily.

    "I''m afraid I''ll be able to leave next month."

    It''s worthy of following his father, learning everything fast and growing fast.

    Fu Shiqin had just entered the door, but he didn''t see youyou take those steps. He had to take youyou again to put down his things.

    It''s just that the little guy doesn''t want to.

    "Well, after all, before he can leave, he will be hurt if he is forced to practice like this." Gu Weiwei said to Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin listened and gave up the idea of letting you go to show him again. He happily accompanied the two children to play games.

    "Han Zheng, come here for a moment, and take a look at what you want to bring back to the children." Fu said to Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu followed him to the children''s room and asked directly.

    "What can I say?"

    Just because of the children''s things, she would not call her alone.

    Said Madame Fu, closing the door and lowering her voice.

    "When will you take Vivian to remarry?"

    "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry about it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    As soon as Mrs. Fu saw that he was not in a hurry, she gave him two divorce certificates.

    "Keep it. You can do it yourself."

    Fu Hanzheng put the remarriage Certificate in his suit pocket. "Now before it''s different, I have to pick a suitable time to mention it to her."

    If it was before, Vivian would never refuse to marry.

    But now, although his attitude has greatly changed, he is not sure whether she will agree to the marriage.

    "I asked vivi before where she would like to have another wedding. She said she would like to be in Switzerland." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and smiled. They took her on a business trip to Switzerland that year. They saw a local wedding in a small church. It was the first time they mentioned marriage.

    About this, she thought their wedding could be held in Switzerland.

    "Well, I see."

    "Where is the place? Recently, your father and I, as well as the old lady, will choose the best before you decide on your own." Said Madame Fu.

    At the beginning, the wedding of chenesburg was not completed, which has always been her heart''s regret.

    This time, I have to do well what I say.

 Chapter 1914

    A group of people in the old house with dinner, just take two children back to the Pearl River Grand View Villa 7.

    The first thing Gu Weiwei did when she got home, she took a bath and changed clothes for the two children, because it was almost time for them to go to bed.

    She coaxed the two children to sleep, went back to the master bedroom, took a bath, changed into comfortable pajamas, and then slowly packed several suitcases.

    Fu Hanzheng walked for half a month and accumulated a lot of work. He had to continue to deal with the unfinished work in the study upstairs and Fu Shiqin.

    He went back to the master bedroom after finishing his work. It was already over 12 o''clock. Gu Weiwei had been waiting for him to be drowsy.

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Fu Hanzheng looked at her sleepy look and said heartily.

    Gu Weiwei yawned, "you need to take a bath and change clothes."

    He got out of bed, put on his slippers, and helped him to get his pajamas.

    Fu Hanzheng went into the bathroom. With her help, she took off her clothes and took a bath.

    However, it didn''t take too long this time. I soon finished washing and called her.

    Gu Weiwei changed his clothes for him. "In the afternoon, your mother asked us when we would have a wedding. Didn''t we have a wedding?"

    "Something happened last time, and the wedding was cancelled midway through." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei buttoned his pajamas and asked with her head up.

    "What changes?"

    "This I can''t say a word or two clearly. It''s too late today. I''ll take a rest and let you know when I''m free. " Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei yawned and didn''t want to ask again. She went back to the master bedroom and went to bed.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her hair and closed his eyes to rest.

    The next morning, he Chi came to wipe the rice and put a mold on the table to make a sample, saying to Fu Hanzheng.

    "You have been injured on your hand for so many days. Go to the hospital today to have a reexamination."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "I''m free in the afternoon."

    Gu Weiwei thought, "I''ll go too."

    "No, I''ll do it myself. The two children are not at home." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t worry about his injury. "It''s not far from the hospital. I''ll come back with you after the review."

    In the afternoon, the two children also need to take a nap, and there is a baby sitter. It doesn''t matter if they go out for an hour.

    Fu Hanzheng exchanged glances with He Chi, and indicated that Gu Weiwei would be in front of him after the reexamination, and announced that the injury was cured.

    He Chi nodded and decided to give full play to his acting skills.

    After having breakfast, the two children were taken to the mat in the living room by the nursery teacher to play. Gu Weiwei was drinking porridge but heard the baby crying in the living room.

    She got up and prepared to go there. As a result, there were two children on the ground who had just had breakfast and spilled soup and water on the ground. Accidentally, they slipped and nearly fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng is close to her, and she can''t fall until she reaches for her hand quickly.

    Gu Weiwei stood up and hurried to see the child. After two steps, she thought of something. She turned to see Fu Hanzheng, who was as if nothing had happened.

    "Your hands..."

    Fu Hanzheng was shocked to feel that he had just helped her, because of an emergency, he had to use his right hand.

    So, hurriedly covered the arm.

    "It doesn''t matter. Go and see the children first."

    Gu Weiwei hurried to the living room, picked up herself and crawled to play. She fell and knocked on the toy and cried.

    While coaxing the child, while holding her back to the restaurant.

    "How''s your hand? It''s still hurt. Can''t you move it and make it strong?"

    He Chi covers his forehead. Suddenly he comes out like this. He can''t really save him.

 Chapter 1915

    Fu Shiqin also had the same expression as he Chi. They were going to go to the hospital in the afternoon to pretend to recheck.

    In that case, he Chi can say that his brother''s injury is not very serious. He Chi doesn''t need to put on plaster any more. As long as he is careful not to carry the serious injury at ordinary times, it doesn''t matter.

    Just now, he was so quick to save the beauty of heroes, and they could not get round with their bright tongues and lotus flowers.

    Fu Hanzheng said helplessly, "nothing, what happened to Tian Tian?"

    "When playing, I accidentally hit the toy." Gu Weiwei said, kissing Tian Tian''s forehead.

    Fu Hanzheng approached and looked, "it''s good if you don''t get hurt."

    Gu Weiwei coaxed her daughter and said uneasily.

    "Go straight to the hospital in a moment."

    "The company has two other important meetings." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    But now he is more worried about how to explain his hand injury.

    Originally, we just need to have a reexamination and let he Chi say that his injury is not serious and that he doesn''t need to be plastered again.

    Just now, she almost fell. His conditioned reflex first held her, and he still used his injured right hand.

    Then it''s obvious that he''s not seriously injured.

    "Then put it off and go for a reexamination." Gu Weiwei can''t help but say that she has made a decision.

    He Chi helplessly looked at Fu Hanzheng, a look that I couldn''t help.

    Fu Hanzheng had no choice but to go to Hechi''s Hospital for reexamination after breakfast.

    Gu Weiwei asked the nursery teacher to take care of the two children for the time being, and went to the hospital with her. After taking the film, she asked he Chi.

    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that he can''t move his hand without force. That will aggravate the injury. Will the injury on his hand aggravate just now?"

    He Chi scratched his head and took a look at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Injury It doesn''t matter. Just pay attention later. "

    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    He Chi shook his head firmly. "No."

    He''s not hurt at all. He can affect anything.

    However, in this way, he didn''t have to remove the plaster for Fu Hanzheng, saying that he was in good condition.

    Isn''t life inconvenient? Let''s continue to be inconvenient.

    Anyway, he''s a little gloating.

    Gu Weiwei listens to He Chi to say to have no effect, slightly relieved breath, reached out to press Fu Hanzheng''s right arm.

    "Is there anything uncomfortable or particularly painful?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy. "No."

    He''s not feeling well now. He can''t say that the injury on his hand is cured. He will continue to install the wounded for a while.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t believe it very much, "really not, so serious injury, just used so much strength, how could it not hurt at all?"

    He Chi smiled twice and said.

    "Just in case I prescribe the medicine, take it back with you, sister-in-law. If you feel uncomfortable, you can take it."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and went out to get the medicine first.

    As soon as she went out, he Chi said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that. Even if I said that your hand injury is OK, my sister-in-law would not believe it."

    "So, this is the injury Let''s put it on for another month. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and looked at his right arm. "Half a month."

    "Yes, half a month. I''ll tell my sister-in-law that you''re well." He Chi compromises, gets up and puts on his white coat to go to the ward, "you said that you should enhance your feelings with your sister-in-law. What''s the wrong way? You have to pretend to be hurt to make bitter meat plan. Now it''s not your own hole..."

    Before I finished speaking, I opened the door of the office and saw Gu Weiwei standing at the door with a gloomy face. She was scared and shivering instantly.

 Chapter 1916

    "Sister in law Sister in law, you So soon. "

    He Chi''s voice is obviously guilty of being a thief.

    "You didn''t take the prescription you wrote." Gu Weiwei said coldly.

    "Sister in law, that..." He Chi glanced at Fu Hanzheng behind him and said with a dry smile, "I still have a job, I will Go first. "

    Finish saying, foot bottom spreads to slip to run quickly.

    Without He Chi in the middle, only Fu Hanzheng and her face to face.

    Fu Hanzheng was also guilty, but soon calmed down.

    "You heard that?"

    "I''m sorry, but I heard all about it." Gu Weiwei said with a straight face.

    She came out in a hurry and forgot to take the prescription written by He Chi. As soon as she got it back at the door, she heard he Chi say that he would have to pack it for another month.

    Then listen to go on, hear he Chi say he is to enhance feelings with her to pretend to hurt the bitter meat plan.

    I''m afraid he didn''t have any car accident or injury last time.

    She was also silly to worry for so long. She waited on him to get dressed and undressed every day. Every day, she would stare at the soup for calcium stewed by the servant. Even when she slept, she was afraid to touch his right arm.

    As a result, he was not injured at all.

    Fu didn''t want people from outside to watch them quarrel. He led her into Hechi''s office and closed the door.

    "At that time, you were always on guard against me. You didn''t want to be close to me. I had to do this."

    "Is that my fault?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    It was all because of her that he pretended to be injured in a car accident. He fooled her for so long and worried that he would take care of him.

    "My fault." Fu''s attitude is sincere.

    He recognized his mistake so simply that Gu Weiwei didn''t know how to scold him for a while.

    "It''s fun to fool me to help you undress and dress every day?"

    "I was wrong." Fu Hanzheng did not quibble.

    "What''s wrong with you, Fu? It''s me who''s wrong. I was fooled around by you."

    Gu Weiwei glared at him angrily, looked at his right arm, which was still in plaster, and added no gas.

    "It''s my fault, I''m sorry." Fu Hanzheng said, reaching for her.

    Gu Weiwei flicks his hand, "since you like to pretend to be injured so much, then continue to pretend."

    Finish saying, prepare oneself to go home.

    Fu Hanzheng reached behind her and hugged her, with his head down beside her.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done such a thing. At that time, I just wanted you to care more about me, take care of me, and get close to me..."

    At that time, she was so wary of him that she didn''t even want to approach him.

    So when Fu Shiqin put forward this bad idea, he didn''t oppose it.

    Although she is angry now, but On the whole, he didn''t regret it.

    Because compared with such a respectful way to get along, slowly cultivate feelings, or this way to achieve faster results.

    If it wasn''t for his injury, they would have been together day and night, she wouldn''t have changed her attitude so fast.

    So, wrong is wrong, but he does not regret.

    Even if he does it again, he will.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him, but she was upset.

    "After all, I''m still to blame."

    Fu Hanzheng can''t laugh or cry. After a long time, he goes back again.

    "Don''t blame you. I''m not willing to blame you. Don''t be angry."

    "I''m not angry." Gu Weiwei took off her arm around her waist and knocked on his right arm, which was still plastered with plaster. "Since you like this stuff so much, you can wear it for another month."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Vivi

    "You have to wear it yourself, so wear it well."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Wife. "

 Chapter 1917

    Fu Hanzheng is still trying his best to coax people. He Chi hides in the corner of the corridor and calls Fu Shiqin.

    "It''s over. Your sister-in-law found out."

    "What did you find?" Fu Shiqin was confused.

    "Your sister-in-law didn''t accompany your brother to come for reexamination. I accidentally let slip. Your sister-in-law found out that your brother pretended to be injured." He Chi said, lying on the wall, looking at the direction of his office.

    Fu Shiqin listened and took a breath.

    "Then you are still alive."

    "Help, I feel like I''m going to be killed by your brother." He Chi said wrongly.

    Fu Shiqin listened, a tone of helplessness.

    "I can''t save you unless I ask my sister-in-law."

    Only his sister-in-law can control his brother in the world.

    He Chi is pickling beside the wall. He wants to cry without tears.

    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have been in this mess."

    "Well said, do you think you have a choice?" Fu Shiqin hums, hangs up the phone and continues to work.

    However, the sister-in-law knows that his brother pretends to be injured, and she will not be angry and break up with his brother, right?

    In Hechi''s office, Fu Hanzheng changed the company''s cool and domineering image, and all kinds of coquettish and cute people came to Gu Weiwei. Gu Weiwei was still firm-hearted, left him alone in the hospital, and went home on his own.

    He Chi saw Gu Weiwei enter the elevator and trot all the way in.

    "Sister in law, Fu Hanzheng will not let me go. You need to save me."

    "You are all birds of the same feather. What can I do for you?" Gu Weiwei squinted at him. When he said he was hurt, he told her to take good care of her.

    Now that the matter is exposed, I''m afraid Fu Hanzheng will ask him for help.

    "My sister-in-law, I was really intimidated by them. Only you can save me." He Chi said pitifully. He almost fell to his knees and hugged his legs.

    If Fu Hanzheng wants to get even with him, only his wife can protect him.

    Gu Weiwei is not in the least in love with the accomplice. As soon as the elevator door opens, she goes straight to find her car.

    He Chi followed her to the parking lot, holding the door.

    "Sister in law, you can''t die without help. Fu Hanzheng is very cruel."

    Gu Weiwei looked sideways at the man lying on the door. "I can''t help you."

    "He listens to your sister-in-law most. Don''t be angry with him, he won''t trouble me." He Chi said.

    If she is angry with Fu Hanzheng, in nine out of ten, he will spread his anger on him.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the man who refused to let go. "If you don''t let go, if you don''t let go, I won''t let you go."

    As soon as he Chi listened, he released his hand.

    He has offended one, and then another, for fear that he will not see the sun tomorrow.

    Gu Weiwei closed the door and drove away from the hospital to return to Villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View.

    He Chi went back to the office gloomily, opened the door and took a peek. He found Fu Hanzheng was still there, so he was ready to close the door.

    "Come back!" Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    He Chi shrinks his neck and opens the door to return to the office.

    "I just I''ve sent my sister-in-law. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold and composed. "It''s dismantled."

    She said that he should keep wearing it, and he can''t really wear it. Anyway, after dismantling it, he didn''t believe that she asked him to cast the plaster again.

    He Chi asked the nurse to bring the tools and remove the stone medicine on his handle.

    Fu Hanzheng went to the washing table to wash his hands and answered the phone to go to the company.

    He Chi saw that he didn''t say anything. He took a deep breath of relief and was glad that he had escaped.

    However, when Fu Hanzheng left, he stopped and said something.

    "Isn''t it said that the food in the canteen of the hospital is not good? From today on, the servant at home will send it to you, just as Thank you. "

    "This is No more? "

    He Chi knows that it must not be a good thing for him to be so kind.

    Sure enough, he received a Mustard Salad, stir fried bitter melon, dry fried silkworm chrysalis, fried scorpion and other rare dishes at lunch.

 Chapter 1918

    If it''s just delivered, he can''t steal it.

    What is hateful is that Fu Hanzheng also asked the person who sent the rice to supervise him to finish eating.

    But every dish is a challenge to his tolerance, and he can''t eat at all.

    He took a picture and sent it to Fu Hanzheng''s small group.

    He Chi: the love lunch your brother sent.

    Fu Shiqin: so rich, eat more.

    Fu Shiyi: it''s nutritious. Enjoy it. We don''t have this treatment.

    He Chi: Fu Xiaoer, your eldest brother, if you didn''t pull me on the boat, I would have fallen to this point.

    ¡­¡­

    If it wasn''t for Fu Shiqin''s bad idea, he Chi would not have been an accomplice, and Gu Weiwei would not have found out that they had made a mistake.

    In this way, he will not be retaliated by Fu Hanzheng.

    He Chi has always been a picky eater. He Chi has always avoided these wonderful foods that challenge people''s ability to bear.

    Fu Hanzheng specially asked people to send these things to him, and they also asked people to watch him finish eating, which was cruel.

    Fu Shiyi: when you do surgery, you can''t bear the same smell when you go to the operating table for those blood and flesh blurred things every day?

    A man who has been trained in French medicine and can eat at an autopsy is afraid to eat these things.

    Fu Shiqin: it''s very crispy to eat the dried bats, but the fresh ones will be more tender. If you don''t like the dry fried ones, I''ll send the fresh ones to you tomorrow.

    He Chi: Fu Xiaoer, are you the devil?

    He can''t eat the cooked ones, and he dares to send the fresh ones.

    Fu Shiyi: as soon as you close your eyes, you can eat it with a few mouthfuls. It''s not poisonous. You can''t die if you eat it.

    He Chi throws his mobile phone to the side, looks at the wonderful dishes on the table, and asks the person who delivers the rice.

    "I Can you share it with your colleagues? "

    "No, I want you to eat it all."

    He Chi chewed his teeth and scolded Fu Hanzheng for countless times. He took a spoon and closed his eyes, scooped out the deep fried silkworm chrysalis for a long time and put them into his mouth. After chewing two, he quickly swallowed them.

    A lunch made him very miserable.

    As soon as he ate, he went to the toilet and vomited, which made him unable to eat dinner.

    Fu Shiqin went on working happily after he Chi''s encounter in the group.

    There was a meeting at noon, because the work had not been finished, so there was no time to go out for dinner. Xu Qian ordered a meal to the meeting room and prepared to continue the meeting with lunch.

    As a result, other people''s meals are mixed with meat and vegetable. There are vegetables, meat and soup. There is only a vegetable salad in front of him.

    "I said, I want to eat braised pork, why only salad?" Fu Shiqin has no appetite for a plate of grass.

    Xu Qian took a look at Fu Hanzheng''s direction. "The boss specifically told you that it was You need to be vegetarian and lose weight. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin wanted to cry without tears.

    Where does he gain weight and need to eat grass?

    Not convinced, he took the salad to his brother''s office.

    "What do you mean, brother?"

    "Take a vegetarian supplement." Fu Hanzheng is right and strong.

    "I agreed to the bitter meat plan. Now that it''s exposed, I''ll take it out on Ho Chi and me. It''s too much." Fu Shiqin was not convinced.

    At the beginning of his proposal, he clearly agreed to it. Now he blames them again, which is unreasonable.

    "So what can you do?" Fu Hanzheng looked at him coldly and asked.

    Fu Shiqin is depressed. What can he do? What can he do with him? How dare he treat him?

    He was never his opponent. He was abused unilaterally.

    He gritted his teeth and returned to his office with a vegetable salad. He was going to fill his stomach with his own private snacks. After work, he would have a big meal.

    As a result, as soon as I opened the cabinet where I kept the grain, I found that the cabinet was empty and there was no package.

    He went to ask Xu Qian, "who stole my snacks?"

    Xu Qian''s face was expressionless. "The boss said that since today, the company has banned carrying snacks, and just confiscated all the people."

 Chapter 1919

    Fu shiqinsheng looked at his plate of grass and went to the office to ask his colleagues to take dishes.

    As a result, by the time he returned to the office, everyone had finished eating.

    "Two little, you haven''t finished yet?"

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth, takes a picture and sends it to Fu Hanzheng''s small group. He vomites his own brother''s cruelty.

    He Chi, who just spit out from the toilet, was very comfortable when he saw the news.

    He Chi: your grass looks fresh.

    However, he knows that it is absolutely cruel for Fu Xiaoer to only let him eat grass.

    Fu Shiqin: let''s change to eat.

    At least, compared with a plate of green grass, he likes to fry silkworm chrysalis and scorpion.

    While Fu Shiqin was eating grass and spitting up his own brother''s cruelty, Fu Shiyi baked steak and dessert in the group.

    Fu Shiyi: the steak is super tender and the dessert is super sweet.

    Fu Shiqin was immediately angry: Fu Laosan, do you want to die?

    When he can only eat grass, it stimulates him to have a big meal like this.

    However, Fu Shiyi quickly sent a video of eating steak himself, and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t eat it. I''ll show it to you.".

    So, in the next few days, when he was eating all kinds of wonderful dishes in Hechi and Fu Shiqin was eating grass, Fu Shiyi was on time in the group to have a live food broadcast.

    However, this time Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei did not know.

    Because, bitter meat plan things exposed, Fu Hanzheng''s life is not very easy.

    On the same day, he took the plaster off and went back home. Although Gu Weiwei didn''t say anything, she took advantage of him to pick up a phone call in the study and moved to Fu''s old house with her two children.

    Fu Hanzheng called back and went downstairs to prepare dinner, but she did not see Gu Weiwei and her two children. She looked at Fu Shiqin sitting in the living room.

    "Where''s vivi and the kids?"

    Fu Shiqin held back his gloating expression and said without expression.

    "My sister-in-law said that youyou and Tiantian miss their grandparents and take them to the old house."

    "You didn''t say that earlier." Fu Hanzheng squinted at him.

    "My sister-in-law won''t let me talk." Fu Shiqin said.

    Let him abuse him and he Chi. Now, my sister-in-law dare to ignore him.

    Fu Hanzheng took his coat and asked as he prepared to go out.

    "She took the child alone?"

    "From Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng drives to Fu''s old house. Gu Weiwei has just entered the house with her two children and is preparing for dinner.

    Fu Shengying and Fu old lady are worried that they will not see their grandchildren recently. When they receive a phone call saying that Gu Weiwei is going to come back to live with her children, they will not get it.

    Even went out in person, picked them up and got out of the car. One person held a child.

    Lady Fu, holding her little granddaughter, walked behind and asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Why do you want to come and live suddenly and quarrel with Han Zheng?"

    "No noise." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Didn''t you come here in such a hurry?" Madame Fu laughed.

    However, his son always hurts his wife to the core of his heart. What has he done? He can bring his children with him when it''s dark.

    Fu Shengying walked in front with her grandson in her arms. When she heard them talking, she turned her head and asked.

    "What''s wrong with Fu Hanzheng?"

    "He He didn''t have a car accident at all. The injuries were all fake. He cheated with Fu Shiqin and he Chi. " Gu Weiwei told the truth.

    In fact, Mrs. Fu knew that the injury was fake, but at this time, she chose to stand on her side.

    "It''s too much. You take the child here and settle down. Leave him alone."

 Chapter 1920

    Fu Shengying listened and then said.

    "If you can do anything like this, you should teach him a lesson."

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo walk behind and look at each other silently. Is Fu Hanzheng their son?

    The son''s daughter-in-law is in conflict. She doesn''t know how to persuade her and encourages her to teach her son a lesson.

    "Dinner is just in time. We''ll wait for you to come and have dinner when we get your call." Mrs. Fu took her granddaughter into the room and went directly to the restaurant.

    Old lady Fu looked at the two little guys and teased Tian Tian.

    "Oh, it''s back again. Do you recognize too grandma?"

    The little girl saw the food in her hand, giggled and reached out to grab it. If there was a table of people laughing.

    Gu Weiwei went to wash her hands. As soon as she sat down for dinner, Fu Hanzheng rushed back.

    "Why don''t you tell me when you bring the baby back?"

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t spoken yet. Fu Shengying holds her little grandson and claps his chopsticks.

    "Hey, what''s your tone? She has to report to you when she brings the baby back?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and took a look at Fu Shengying and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "What''s the trouble? Let''s say it''s dark. You come here?"

    Mrs Fu was not happy to hear it.

    "You''re all running away. Don''t you allow Vivian to bring two children back to accompany us?"

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng smile, eat quietly and concentrate on the theatre.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Mrs. Fu incredulously. He and Wei discussed their feelings, and they put in something.

    What''s more, there''s a tone that can''t be forgiven for his mistakes.

    Gu Weiwei was also stunned. She just felt that Fu Hanzheng was injured and worried for so long that she took care of her for so long. She was a little angry, but she took her child to Fu''s old house and left him alone for a few days.

    How do you feel about this? The contradiction has escalated a little.

    "You go to the living room and wait. What can I do for us after dinner?" Old lady Fu also followed.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down in the empty table, but Fu Shengying said coldly to the servant who was preparing dishes for him.

    "Don''t prepare it for him. He should have eaten it."

    "I didn''t eat it." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    It''s good to have dinner at home. She left with her child. He was in no mood to stay for dinner.

    "Not for you." Said Fu Shengying.

    The servant looked at Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shengying. He didn''t give them with bowls and chopsticks, nor did he give them without.

    So, a table of people are eating, Fu Hanzheng a person sitting there watching them eat.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei took two children to take a bath. Fu Hanzheng wanted to help, but Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying were both helping. He had no part in it at all.

    Finally, when Gu Weiwei took a bath and changed clothes for the two children.

    "Vivi, let''s talk somewhere else."

    "If there''s anything you can''t say here, just say it here." Fu Shengying said holding the cute little granddaughter.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Fu Shengying who always interrupted. "This is our business. Can you not interrupt?"

    "Pretend to be hurt and cheat yourself, and no one is allowed to say it?" Fu Shengying gave him a cold squint.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was run by Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife and walked to the courtyard outside.

    "Go out and talk."

    They two front feet go out, Fu Shengying hind feet hold small grandson to stare at in balcony, mutter way.

    "He won''t fool Vivian to take the baby back."

    It''s not easy to expect his grandchildren to come and live here. He can''t take them back so soon.

 Chapter 1921

    Fu old lady also followed and watched from afar, listening to Fu Shengying''s words and humming.

    "You say you''re a dad, and you expect them to fight?"

    "If they don''t quarrel, they will let Wei Wei take the child with him. It''s hard for us to see him." Fu Shengying murmured, holding soft and cute little granddaughter.

    When old lady Fu heard this, she really thought it was reasonable.

    When Hanzheng and Weiwei are in a good relationship, he doesn''t want to live in the old house with her and her children, for fear that they will disturb them to talk about love.

    So, these two people make a conflict, Wei Wei brings the child back to live, it''s good for them.

    Gu Weiwei went to the courtyard, because she took off her coat at home and came out directly. It was cold when she came out.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at her arms folded and shoulders shrunk. He takes off his suit and puts it on her.

    Gu Weiwei wanted to refuse, but she was forced to wrap her clothes around her.

    "What to say?"

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and sighed, "how are you not angry?"

    "I''m not angry." Gu Weiwei said stiffly.

    "I''m not angry you came here with the baby?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei don''t open her eyes, muttering.

    "I want to come here, and the children like to be with their grandparents."

    "Don''t say that. What are you angry about?" Fu didn''t want to pester useless questions. He continued to ask key questions.

    "If you want to get hurt, you need to load it. If you want to get hurt, you need to unload the plaster. If you enjoy yourself, don''t worry about me." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked her forehead. When she left the hospital this afternoon, she said that he liked wearing the plaster so much, so she continued to wear it.

    He asked he chi to unload it for him. She took a look at it and ran away with the child when he called back from his study.

    "Because I took the plaster off?"

    "Don''t you pretend to be happy with your injuries and keep playing." Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrow and said.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly. She found out. He pretended to be hurt.

    "What can I do to calm down?"

    "I''m not angry. From today on, I''ve brought you Tian Tian to live here." Gu Weiwei said stiffly.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she was duplicative. He said that he was not angry. He must be angry.

    "Durian or washboard, you choose."

    "Whatever I choose." Gu Weiwei glanced at him.

    "I''ll kneel down to show you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei''s brain mended the picture, chuckled, but soon stopped.

    "I don''t want to see it. I''m going to put the baby to bed. Go back on your own."

    With that, he was ready to enter the room.

    Fu Hanzheng reaches out to hold her. "Vivi..."

    Before saying that, Fu Shengying has come out with Tian Tian in her arms.

    "What are you doing? Let''s go and talk like that."

    Gu Weiwei returned his suit and coat to him. She took her daughter and went in with her.

    Fu Shengying stops Fu Hanzheng outside. "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go back. The three of them live here first."

    "What do you mean, dad?" Fu Hanzheng looked at the father who had been doing the right thing with him tonight, and he lost his face.

    Ming knows that Vivian and he are in trouble. They don''t help him to say good things, and they keep driving him away.

    "You didn''t want to live here. Let''s go." Fu Shengying, with a cold face, hummed, "save pestle here. She is upset when she sees you, and we are upset when we see you."

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

 Chapter 1922

    When Fu Shengying finished telling Fu Hanzheng off, he went back to the living room and asked the servant to give him the car key.

    However, Fu Hanzheng did not plan to go back. He followed him directly into the house and planned to live here today.

    However, when he entered the house, no one in the family paid any attention to him.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu lady took two children to the children''s room and coaxed them to sleep.

    After an hour, Mrs. Fu came out and saw Fu Hanzheng still sitting in the living room.

    "Why haven''t you left?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was gloomy, and it was dark again.

    "My surname is Fu, and I can still live here."

    "Oh, you are fu." Fu Shengying turned over the book and gave a strange grudge.

    Since adulthood, all three of them have moved out of their old houses, often missing each other for months.

    After he was with Gu Weiwei, he came back a little more.

    Moreover, every time he doesn''t want to live here, now he wants to stay here again.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "Is the old lady resting?"

    "Already asleep." Fu Shengying replied.

    Mrs. Fu poured a glass of water and took a sip. She regarded Fu Hanzheng as the air and said to Fu Shengying.

    "Vivi and I live in the master bedroom. It''s convenient for us to take care of our two children. Please go upstairs."

    Previously, in order to facilitate the care of two children, the baby room was arranged next to their room, so that they could know something about the children at any time.

    "Yes, I''ll go to the guest room."

    Fu Shengying had no objection. He took the book and was ready to go upstairs for a rest.

    However, Fu Hanzheng stopped.

    "Mom, what are you doing?"

    "What for?" Mrs Fu blinked.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold and composed. "Wei Wei doesn''t live in the master bedroom with you."

    "I asked her, and she agreed." Madame Fu is upright and vigorous.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his parents angrily. In the past, Fu Shiqin and his parents doubted whether they were born by themselves. Now he doubted too.

    Ming knows that Wei Wei is in conflict with him. They don''t help him to say good things, and they are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.

    "Well, it''s not too early. You can go back. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do recently." Fu Shengying once again set out to fight for a guest.

    In fact, after putting down the knot, his daughter-in-law and his two grandchildren came to live here. He felt that it was much easier to live here than his sons.

    Fu Hanzheng took his suit coat, followed Fu Shengying upstairs, ready to go back to his original room.

    As soon as I entered the room, I found that my bed was empty and there were no sheets or bedding.

    He looked at Fu Shengying standing in the corridor. "What about the things in my room?"

    "You don''t come back very often. Clean up." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at his bedroom. I dare to say that he intends to drive him out of the house.

    He was going to another room at home, but before he knocked, Fu said.

    "Yuanshuo and his wife have settled down. There''s really no place for you at home. Go back to your own place."

    Fu Hanzheng was so angry that he went to his study and prepared to spend the night on the sofa.

    In the master bedroom downstairs, Mrs. Fu brings a glass of water to Gu Weiwei and enters the room.

    Cuvivi asked, holding the cup. "He''s gone?"

    "It seems that you have left. If it''s not early, you can have a rest earlier." Mrs Fu urged.

    The rooms upstairs are full, and the cold rooms can''t sleep because they never come back and have been cleaned up.

    So he should go back himself.

 Chapter 1923

    Gu Weiwei listened to Fu''s words, and really thought he had gone back, so she went to sleep at ease.

    When Mrs. Fu was about to have a rest, she received a call from Fu Shiqin. She was afraid to copy it to Gu Weiwei and her two children, so she went outside to pick it up in the living room.

    "Mom, my brother and sister-in-law are staying there today, don''t they come back?"

    "Well." Fu replied and asked again, "did they quarrel at home?"

    "I didn''t quarrel, but my sister-in-law is probably angry." Fu Shiqin said.

    Madame Fu lowered her voice, "because of your brother''s fake injury?"

    "That''s right. It''s pissed off my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin said.

    Madam Fu listened and asked after her.

    "That''s not the point."

    "Why not?" When Fu Shiqin thought of the grass he was forced to eat at noon, he blacked his brother-in-law rudely. "He pretended that he was injured and lied to his sister-in-law. Those days, he asked his sister-in-law to chase him to dress, bathe and eat. After taking care of Gu youyou and Tian Tian Tian one day, she had to take care of him, but she was tired."

    Madam Fu thought it was too much.

    "It''s too much for your brother."

    "No, I''m afraid my sister-in-law was so worried about him that I was cheated. Who is not angry?" Fu Shiqin added fuel and vinegar.

    His brother won''t let him have a good time with He Chi. He can''t bear it himself.

    Based on his understanding of his father and his mother, his sister-in-law took two children back to live, they must be 120 welcome.

    But it''s not that popular with his brother.

    Because his brother always feels that it''s inconvenient for him to talk about love with his sister-in-law in the old house, so he will definitely bring his sister-in-law and children back.

    So, this time in this matter, his father and his mother will not help his brother. They would like his sister-in-law to live there with his children, so that his brother will not easily take people away.

    After hearing Fu Shiqin''s words, Mrs. Fu felt that her daughter-in-law was wronged.

    She and Fu Shiqin call back to the room, Gu Weiwei has fallen asleep.

    Gu Weiwei woke up at dawn in the morning and went to the next room before washing.

    I thought that two little guys were still sleeping. As soon as I went in, I saw that youyou had got up and was lying on the fence of the bed. I couldn''t wait to come out.

    She came close and covered the quilt for Tian Tian, and quietly hugged you to the master bedroom.

    Mrs. Fu teased her early grandson, "Hey, you get up so early."

    Youyou smiled sweetly and said a string of words that no one could understand.

    Gu Weiwei dressed youyou and carried her to the living room. Just after sitting down for a while, she saw Fu Hanzheng come down from upstairs.

    "How do you Still here? "

    "Why can''t I be here?" Fu Hanzheng didn''t sleep well. The dark circles were obvious.

    As soon as youyou saw him, he climbed to him with his hands and feet.

    Gu Weiwei saw you crawling to his side and got up and said.

    "Play with him for a while. I''ll go to see Tiantian. She''s about to wake up."

    Gu Weiwei goes back to her room, and Tian Tian wakes up. Mrs Fu is helping her diapers and clothes.

    "Didn''t you say he went back? Why is he still there?"

    Madame Fu raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t he leave?"

    "In the living room." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs Fu murmured as she dressed Tian Tian in a jumpsuit.

    "How they used to call it? None of them would come back. Now it''s up to them."

    In the past, apart from such important festivals as the Mid Autumn Festival and the Spring Festival, it was hard to get them together to come back for a meal.

    "It doesn''t look like you''re sleeping well." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Heartache?" Madame Fu asked with a smile, and then educated, "I tell you, a man can''t get used to him too much, or he really doesn''t have a long memory."

    Han Zheng sees her soft heart, afraid that she wants to pretend to be poor again and sell miserably.

    She won''t let him do what he wants. He coaxes his daughter-in-law in the front and takes his wife and children away in the back.

 Chapter 1924

    Mingming is in his own home, but Fu Hanzheng is isolated by his family.

    On the breakfast table, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu sat on both sides of Gu Weiwei from left to right, while Fu Shengying sat on the opposite side, leaving no room for him at all.

    Not only that, said Madame Fu.

    "You''ve been off for half a month, and you''ve given Shiqin a break, because he''s too busy to go on a date with his girlfriend."

    Fu Hanzheng face no waves, "he is responsible for the project is very important, can not rest."

    "Then you''re in charge. If he can''t accompany his girlfriend because of his work, if his girlfriend blows it, I can''t finish it with you." Mrs Fu warned.

    Now it''s not easy. All three of their feelings are settled.

    He and Weiwei have achieved success. Shiyi and Ding Dongdong have a good relationship, that is, Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao are not hot and cold all the time.

    However, there have been too many situations at home recently. Shiqin wants to work in the company and Lingjiao is filming in other places. It''s normal that the two don''t have time to date.

    However, it must not be a good thing to go on like this for a long time.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was dark and ugly.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at his expression and chuckled, without any sympathy.

    Madam Fu is right. Men can''t get used to it.

    Fu Hanzheng had breakfast here, but also because of the interruption of Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying, he couldn''t speak to Gu Weiwei at all.

    So, a gloomy face went to work.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw his face, he guessed that his brother must be in the old house.

    However, he didn''t intend to sympathize with him at all. After all, he was still eating grass.

    Fu Hanzheng is in a bad mood. With a group of senior executives in the company, he has spent the whole day in fear.

    When the world class, Fu Hanzheng did not return to the Pearl River Grand View Villa No. 7, but went directly to the Fu family''s old house.

    Fu Shiqin also followed him back to the old house, for the purpose of watching the theatre on the spot.

    When they went back to Fu''s old house, there were only servants in the house, not only Gu Weiwei and the two children, but also Fu''s wife.

    "Housekeeper, where is my mother and my sister-in-law?"

    The housekeeper looked at Fu Hanzheng''s dark face and replied cautiously.

    "They Out for dinner. "

    "Out?" Fu Hanzheng frowned and asked, "when is it?"

    "An hour''s walk." The housekeeper''s voice is less.

    "Where have you been?" Fu Hanzheng inquires about the place.

    "It''s not said, and we don''t know." The housekeeper shrunk his neck.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Weiwei. As a result, the phone rang twice and was hung up. Then he called and shut down the phone directly.

    He called Mrs. Fu again, but she didn''t even answer.

    When he called Fu Shengying and Fu old lady again, none of them would answer.

    He thought Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo were also there. He called them, and as soon as he got through, he heard Fu Shengying say something.

    "It''s all served. Pick up the phone and hang up for dinner."

    Then, the phone also hung up.

    Fu Shiqin watched his brother run into wall again and again, secretly having fun for a while, and asked the servant to prepare dinner for him.

    Besides, he asked kindly.

    "Brother, I have dinner prepared. What do you want to eat?"

    However, it is estimated that he is full of anger and won''t want to eat it.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    After that, he called renin and asked her to check the restaurant where Gu Weiwei ate.

    However, when they found the location, they replied to him.

    "They''ve finished. Maybe Ready to go back. "

 Chapter 1925

    Sure enough, just after half an hour, several cars drove into the private villa area of Fu''s old house.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Shengying get off with Tian Tian in their arms. They don''t know what they are talking about. The atmosphere is very happy.

    However, as soon as I entered the house, I felt Fu Hanzheng''s gloomy breath.

    "Why are you back?" Said Madame Fu, frowning.

    Fu Shiqin''s shoulders trembled with laughter, but he dared not laugh.

    "Mom, don''t tell me where you''ve been for dinner."

    "One of your father''s old friends thought you wouldn''t come back, so we passed." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is gloomy. "I told you, don''t take Wei Wei and two children out casually. Are you responsible for any more accidents?"

    "Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo followed, as well as the bodyguards from the old house. What else?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    It used to be because of the scruples of Gu siting. Now Gu siting is no longer worried. Can''t the three of them go out again?

    Not only Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng go together, but also the bodyguards from the old house follow. The security measures are in place.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Fu Hanzheng. "You Did you have dinner? "

    "No." Fu Hanzheng was not happy.

    His daughter-in-law ignored him and his family isolated him.

    Fu Shiqin pointed to the kitchen and said.

    "I''ve got the servants ready."

    Gu Weiwei listened, also at ease, holding the child to the master bedroom bathroom, ready to bathe the child.

    Fu Hanzheng followed in to help, but because of the presence of Fu''s wife, he didn''t have a place to interfere, so he could only stand outside and watch.

    Fu Shiqin sat in the living room and murmured to Fu Shengying.

    "Dad, it''s so nice of you to work together to isolate my brother."

    No way. I''ve been bullied for so many years. Now I can see his brother being bullied. Nothing can make him feel more comfortable.

    "You haven''t had a rest for a long time. Take a good vacation and make an appointment with your girlfriend. I haven''t seen you recently." Fu Shengying said to Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin listened and nodded gratefully.

    "Dad, you are my father."

    Recently, because of the accident of youyou and his sister-in-law, he has become a dog in the company.

    "Your brother''s place, we have already told him that you can take a rest after you hand over your work." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiqin gratefully gave Fu Shengying a big hug, "your old man finally made me feel a father''s love."

    Fu Shengying dislikes to push people away. "You are allowed to take a vacation, to accompany your girlfriend, not to play alone."

    Fu Shiqin thought of his "girlfriend" who had not been in touch for a long time and smiled twice, "OK, I''ll accompany her."

    It''s better to accompany Lingjiao than to stay in the capital.

    Besides, they are just cooperative. Ling Jiao is also a person who never gives him trouble. He always gets along well.

    In the name of visiting class, he used to take a holiday near the Italian film and television city.

    In this way, he went to the restaurant with satisfaction and enjoyed his dinner.

    However, just after two bites of rice, Fu Hanzheng was knocked down and the news of Fu Shiyi was received in a small group of three people.

    Fu Shiyi: Fu Xiaoer, you are green.

    Fu Shiqin: you are green!

    Fu Shiyi turns his head is a screenshot of the news: entertainment news is spreading, Ling Jiao and you have broken up, and now they are close to the same group of male stars.

    Fu Shiqin takes a look at the news. The picture in the news is Ling Jiao talking to an actor. They are very happy to talk.

    He Chi: love is a light, green to your panic.

 Chapter 1926

    Fu Shiqin didn''t even pay attention to the meal. He held his cell phone and brushed several news reports about Ling Jiao and the actor.

    Then in the group said: new drama hype just, this can take seriously?

    Fu Shiyi listened and cut off another report for him.

    The report is an interview with Lingjiao in her early years. Lingjiao talks about her idol God, who is the male star who is now spreading gossip with her.

    Fu Shiqin read the report of the interview and the report of Ling Jiao and the male star, and he was a little confused.

    Fu Shiyi: that''s Lingjiao''s hero. Now another group is shooting. Are you flustered?

    He Chi: you haven''t seen show love recently. Isn''t it true?

    Fu Shiqin: what''s the point? I want to be a single dog like you. Stop dreaming?

    To be honest, he was a little flustered.

    Although it wasn''t his real girlfriend, he was a little sour and flustered at the moment.

    This feeling, more than favorite food was robbed, but also blocked panic.

    Fu Shiyi: the entertainment circle is in the same drama group. There are a lot of couples because of the drama, and women have no resistance to their idols.

    Fu Shiqin was even more flustered by his analysis.

    Fu Shengying comes to the restaurant to pour water and drink. Seeing that Fu Shiqin doesn''t even eat rice, she holds her mobile phone to chat with wechat.

    What''s more, he has a dignified face.

    "What''s the matter? I won''t eat any more?"

    "Someone is digging at the bottom of my wall." Fu Shiqin said as he replied to wechat.

    ¡°¡­¡­ At the foot of your wall Fu Shengying didn''t react for a moment.

    Fu Shiqin said after returning to wechat.

    "Someone is going to rob my girlfriend."

    Although it''s the girlfriend of the partnership, it''s also his girlfriend. Being robbed is not green.

    No, it can''t be tolerated.

    "Really?" Fu Shengying''s face was also dignified.

    Fu Shiqin nodded his head, and he could not afford to eat.

    "No, I have to guard the bottom of the wall, or I will be green."

    Fu Shengying nodded, "then you should take over the work as soon as possible. It''s not easy for you to find a girlfriend like this, and you''ll be dumped again. No one wants it."

    Fu Shiqin got up and walked for two steps. After a sudden recollection, he turned his head and looked at Fu Shengying.

    "Hey, Dad, what do you mean, I''m so bad, no one wants it?"

    "You''ve forgotten how many years you''ve been single. If you have one who wants you, take good care of it." Fu Sheng said with a long heart.

    In the past three sons, Fu Hanzheng, the eldest son, was the most worried about his feelings. Now he has found what he loves in his heart and has given birth to children.

    The only two left are Fu Shiqin, the second son. Apart from talking about two girlfriends at school, he has been alone for so many years.

    It''s hard to talk about a girlfriend. It''s going to be robbed.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin pointed to his father.

    "I don''t want to go. I really want to be dug?" Fu Shengying urges.

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly went back to the company. He handed over his work to Xu Qian overnight, and then flew to the film and Television City in the middle of the night.

    Early in the morning, he held a bunch of roses and blocked the door of Lingjiao hotel.

    Ling Jiao got up early in the morning, ready to go to the dressing group to start makeup, and was greeted by a bunch of roses as soon as he opened the door.

    Fu Shiqin took away the rose that was blocking his face. "Hello, I''m going to visit the class. Are you surprised?"

    Ling Jiao''s face was only frightened. He looked around the corridor.

    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1927

    "Miss you." Fu Shiqin smiled.

    Ling Jiao''s face was calm and he looked at the time and said.

    "I''m going to make up."

    "I''ll go with you." Fu Shiqin holds the flower and follows her into the elevator.

    Lingjiao saw that there were only two of them in the elevator and simply said.

    "Two little, there is no such clause in our cooperation contract."

    He just doesn''t want people to think that he is a single dog any more. She just uses his power to get the best interests for herself in the company.

    However, now he came to visit the class and sent flowers or something, which made them look like true lovers.

    "That''s in the change clause." Fu Shiqin said.

    In their contract, there is a change clause, which is used to temporarily add conditions to an emergency.

    Lingjiao smiled politely. "If it''s not necessary, I don''t think it''s necessary."

    "Necessary, of course." Fu Shiqin stressed.

    His head is about to shine green. His boyfriend will not brush the sense of existence for fear that he will be green by her boyfriend.

    Ling Jiao waited until the elevator door opened, Wen Sheng said.

    "I''m going to the production team to start work. You didn''t have a good rest when you arrived on the night flight. Take a rest first, and then we''ll have a good talk after the end of work in the afternoon."

    Fu Shiqin said pitifully, "I don''t have a place to live."

    Ling Jiao took a look at him and called his assistant.

    "You wait here. My assistant will be here soon. She will arrange a place for you."

    "Don''t bother. I''ll stay in your room." Fu Shiqin suggested with a smile.

    Lingjiao frowns at the people in front of him. They are only nominal friends and they never ask about each other''s private affairs or the private space involved. What kind of medicine did he take today.

    Early in the morning, I came to the theatre group to send flowers and live in her room.

    "My room is too messy. I''ll rearrange it for you."

    "I''m not afraid of chaos." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao didn''t promise, but he didn''t say a word until the assistant came downstairs.

    "Xiao Yuan, don''t come to visit me. You can arrange a better hotel for him."

    The assistant looked at the young man who was very similar to Shi Yi in front of him and asked in surprise.

    "You are really The second twin brother of Shiyi? "

    "Just look at me." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Lingjiao saw that the assistant had arrived, and said directly when he had explained.

    "If you need to tell my assistant, I''ll go to the service group first. Today''s play is very important."

    "OK, you can go." Fu Shiqin didn''t force her either. He waved at her and watched Ling Jiao get on the bus.

    Ling Jiao''s assistant Xiao Yuan, looking at Fu Shiqin excitedly, was as excited to see him as to see his idol.

    "Three little Hotels with better conditions in the film and television city are far away. There are two..."

    "I don''t have to look for anything else. I''ll just live here." Fu Shiqin said.

    "But we''ve got the crew here." Assistant Xiaoyuan said.

    Moreover, it can only be regarded as a four-star hotel.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just arrange a room for me. If you don''t have one, let me have a rest in Jiaojiao''s room first." Fu Shiqin said.

    Assistant Xiaoyuan thinks that he and Lingjiao are boyfriend and girlfriend, and he is too lazy to go to the crew to rearrange. He takes another room card and takes Fu Shiqin to Lingjiao''s suite.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the room, not only without Ling Jiao''s confusion, but also very neat.

    "I''ll have a rest. You can buy something to eat and drink and send it to her. By the way, you can order meals for the whole crew. I''ll take it."

    Because last night I took over the work overnight, and I was really tired to take the night flight again.

    When he has enough spirit, he will go to see what kind of coquette he wants to pry at the foot of his wall.

 Chapter 1928

    Although Fu Shiqin didn''t follow him to the shooting scene, he asked the assistant to order food and drink and send it to him.

    So, people didn''t arrive. The whole cast knew Lingjiao''s boyfriend had come to visit.

    Everyone on and off the crew is thanking her for her light.

    However, Lingjiao was not happy at all.

    Besides, he gave the assistant a talk.

    "Who asked you to order these things?"

    "Less than two." The assistant didn''t understand. It''s normal for her boyfriend to come to work and order something to eat and drink. What''s her anger.

    Ling Jiao couldn''t explain her relationship with Fu Shiqin to others, so she had to give up.

    At this time, the same group of male star limo, also because received lunch and drinks, came to thank her.

    "Little sister, we have entrusted your blessing to improve our food today."

    These days, they both know that they came from the DIDU Drama Institute, but they are only of different classes.

    Therefore, Lingjiao called her elder martial brother. He dared to call her younger martial sister.

    Ling Jiao reluctantly smiled. "I didn''t know he was ordered."

    "Although there was news that you had a relationship with the second young master of Fu family before, I haven''t seen you for half a month since I joined the group. I thought it was fake news." Asked Limmer, unconsciously, with the coffee he had just received.

    Ling Jiao thought and explained.

    "I don''t have the kind of relationship you think I have with him?"

    Linmo looked at her in amazement and then said with a smile.

    "I see. You are not a relationship of hidden rules. You are a relationship between men and women. Otherwise, the vice president of a large group of people will come so far to visit you?"

    Lingjiao''s forehead was caressed with headache. Her partner seemed to have taken the wrong medicine today.

    Run over without a word and make a mess of her side.

    Because Fu Shiqin came here to make such a move, which caught her off guard.

    So, in the afternoon, she couldn''t get through the two scenes, and the director began to get angry.

    Both of them are the opposite of Rimmer and her. Seeing that she is not in the state, she asked.

    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been in good shape in recent days. There have never been more than three ng items. Today, there are eight."

    Lingjiao takes over the water cup from the assistant and drinks water, which makes the makeup artist make up his makeup. He feels a little upset.

    "Maybe I read the script too late last night, and I''m a little out of shape today."

    "Then I''ll talk to the director. I''ll take another part today, so you can have a rest and adjust." Limmer suggested.

    Ling Jiao shook his head. "Let me slowly, soon."

    She''s a professional actress. She can''t slow down the whole crew because of her personal problems.

    No matter it''s a movie or a TV play, it burns money every minute when it''s on.

    Limoso said, "then you and I have to go through the motions and we''ll start shooting again."

    Ling Jiao took a few deep breaths and tried to get herself into the play.

    After two scenes with Rimmer, she found the feeling and informed the director that she could continue shooting.

    Fortunately, there is no ng this time. A play will be over again.

    At the end of this scene, the director with the megaphone asked to prepare for the transition, Lingjiao was ready to drink water, and to move to the next scene.

    As a result, when I turned around, I saw Fu Shiqin appear on the set. I also stood with her assistant and saw that he waved.

    "Kyauk!"

    Moreover, I still have a big bunch of flowers in my hand, but it''s obvious that the package is not the one in the morning, but a new one.

 Chapter 1929

    The deputy director of the production team recognized Fu Shiqin first and greeted him with a smile.

    "Fu Er Shao, you come to visit the class. It cost you a lot this noon."

    "You''re welcome. You all take care of kyauk. It''s just a meal that can''t express my gratitude." Fu Shiqin smiled and shook hands with the deputy director, saying that he had booked a hotel for dinner and invited the crew to have a group dinner.

    Deputy director would like to have such an opportunity, where will refuse.

    "OK, I''ll let the crew know later that we''re going to get Lingjiao''s light tonight."

    Ling Jiao frowned at Fu Shiqin, who was very happy to talk with the deputy director. When did she become his family.

    "Is her part finished? When will it be finished?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    The deputy director looked at Ling Jiao and thought that Fu Shiqin wanted to accompany his girlfriend earlier, so he said.

    "There''s another scene, but we can take the part of limo and the second girl first. You can take Ling Jiao first."

    "Deputy director..." Ling Jiao looked at the independent deputy director with disbelief.

    The deputy director came and patted her arm, smiling.

    "It''s hard for Fu Er Shao to come to visit the class. You end your work in advance to accompany your boyfriend. It''s the same if you move your movie to tomorrow."

    "Thank you, deputy director." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    The deputy director said a few words to the two of them, and immediately went to communicate with the director about the changes in the shooting.

    After listening, the director naturally did not object, but asked.

    "I''ll lecture in the afternoon. Fu Er Shao doesn''t know it."

    Just now, because Ling Jiao has been ng, he lost his temper.

    If Fu Er Shao knew that he yelled at his girlfriend like this, would he find him to settle accounts?

    "I don''t know. He didn''t come until the scene was finished." Said the deputy director.

    Fortunately, since Lingjiao joined the group, people on and off the group have got along well without any conflicts.

    Otherwise, Fu Er Shao is here. I don''t know how to find them.

    Due to Fu Shiqin''s intervention, Ling Jiao finished work ahead of time, went to the clothing and chemical group to remove their makeup, and the two left the movie set.

    "Fu Er Shao, what are you doing here?"

    "Come to visit, my family and company are too busy to come here recently." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao looked around and said only when he was sure there was no one.

    "We''re just nominal boyfriend and girlfriend relationships, and we don''t need to do that."

    "Of course, my father and my mother asked me to take a vacation to accompany you." Fu Shiqin said in a forthright voice.

    Ling Jiao sighed and said.

    "Well, it''s better if you come here. I planned to meet and talk with you before."

    "What are you talking about?" Fu Shiqin asked in surprise.

    Some time ago, Ling Jiaojin sent him wechat to ask if he had time to meet and talk.

    At that time, the company was in a mess and the family was in a mess. He didn''t care to meet her.

    However, with such a dignified expression, what are you going to say to him.

    Ling Jiao looked at the person in front of him calmly and said earnestly.

    "Fu Shiqin, let''s end our partnership."

    "To So far? " The smile on Fu Shiqin''s face froze, then slowly disappeared, "for Why? "

    I''ve been flustered all night, but now I''m more flustered.

    Lingjiao did not explain, but said.

    "If I dump you, it''s not very good-looking. After you go back, you and other women have an affair to release the news that you have broken up with me. Entertainment gossip may be reported for some time, but it will turn over soon."

 Chapter 1930

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin was stunned when he heard it. This voice meant that he would dump her, but he clearly felt that he was the one who was dumped.

    Lingjiao asked when he didn''t speak.

    "Do you have any comments?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at the woman in front of him with a tangled face. "I don''t want to end the partnership so much now."

    Sure enough, the little white face named limo dug the bottom of his wall.

    He''s going to come over and brush her presence to let her know that she has a boyfriend.

    However, before he came out, she was going to say goodbye to him.

    "Fu Er Shao, our cooperative relationship is not a long-term solution after all." Lingjiao said.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter for a long time.

    Lingjiao is different from many girls he knows. She is very strong but also very independent, because she refused to play for several years.

    This time, although I turned around by taking advantage of him, I knew that he was a member of the Fu family, but I never wanted to get more benefits from him.

    Everyone in China knows that as long as we have a relationship with Fu Jia, no matter what circle we are in, it will be of infinite benefit. He did not mention the termination of cooperation, but she first mentioned it.

    "In fact, no one will lose if such a partnership continues."

    Lingjiao looked at him and said earnestly.

    "But if you keep going like this, it will delay your chance of meeting my true love."

    They are not true friends, but they are in the eyes of outsiders.

    In such a long time, none of them has the chance to meet the people they really like.

    Recently her own career has been stabilized, and Fu Shiqin doesn''t seem to need her nominal girlfriend, so he thinks it''s time to end the partnership.

    "It can''t be said that the cooperation will be suspended now. You have no influence. I have a great influence here." Fu Shiqin sighed sadly.

    Ling Jiao thought for a moment. It seems that since their cooperation, they have really got more benefits by borrowing the title of his girlfriend.

    Since their relationship was made public, the company has replaced him with a better agent and a better public relations team to invite him to be a big producer and director of films and TV plays, and the advertisements have also taken on high-end brands.

    Fu Shiqin, on the other hand, seems to have shown his love to his family, but everything else has fallen.

    It was a bit of a surprise that she brought it up so suddenly.

    "Well, let''s keep it going for a while. First, you can find the objects you like. When you do, we will divide them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man who gave him incredible advice.

    This is to ask him to go to the next class to pick her up. She used to think that she was frank and cute. Now I really hope that she has some normal women''s thinking.

    He is such a man with good looks. After this village, there will be no such shop. Well, she can''t wait to transfer him to her family.

    Lingjiao said his suggestion and saw that he never spoke.

    "Or Do you have any other plans? "

    "As you said, we will maintain our cooperative relationship for the time being." Fu Shiqin thought about it and said with a smile, "in fact, I also have a person I like, that is I don''t know how to date girls. I''ve been rejected by him once. "

    Lingjiao looked at his expression as if what he said was true.

    "So you want our partnership to let you learn to date girls?"

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "I seldom date girls, and I don''t know how to please girls. I wanted to stimulate her by establishing a cooperative relationship with you, but It doesn''t seem to work. "

    Lingjiao suddenly realized and nodded.

    "Well, you can practice me as an exercise object first."

 Chapter 1931

    Fu Shiqin nodded contentedly, then asked unconsciously.

    "What about you? Do you have a favorite? Do you want me to help you?"

    "No, I''ll go after it myself." Lingjiao said quietly.

    She has already taken advantage of him. She doesn''t think about her emotional problems. She needs him to help.

    The smile on Fu Shiqin''s face gradually disappeared. As expected, he was attracted to other dogs.

    What''s more, thinking about it is what Fu Shiyi said. Now, the actor of her drama group, Lin Mo, is the most suspicious.

    I haven''t said that I want to stop the cooperation before. This is a group named Lin. I want to stop the cooperation with him.

    Hum, as long as he still takes his boyfriend''s name in a day, Lin can''t dig his corner.

    "OK, dinner that night..."

    "You''re all booked, so go." Lingjiao is not a man of affectation. She readily agrees.

    After all, he invited the crew to dinner, and then the crew remembered her well. Strictly speaking, it was for her good.

    "Then where to go now." Fu Shiqin asked as he followed him.

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "It''s still early for dinner. There''s a coffee shop in front of us. Let''s buy something to drink, and then analyze your crush, so that we can practice pertinently."

    "Good." Fu Shiqin agreed with a smile.

    But where does he have to make up a secret love?

    They went to the nearest cafe, because he helped to order lunch and invited the crew to dinner. Lingjiao insisted on the coffee.

    Besides, I ordered a cake for him. It''s his favorite mousse cake.

    After they sat down, Lingjiao asked directly.

    "Tell me, what kind of person, what kind of character, what kind of preference are you secretly in love with?"

    "Er In fact, I don''t know what she likes. She is independent and doesn''t like to take advantage of others or stick to others... " Fu Shiqin looked at the person sitting opposite and said slowly.

    Lingjiao stirred the coffee in the cup. "Do you know that''s all?"

    "That''s all for now." Fu Shiqin said.

    "What constellation did she give birth to in a few months? Do you always know?" Lingjiao asked.

    "Born in February, Aquarius." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao frowned. "So coincidentally, I was born in February, Aquarius."

    "Is it? So clever? " Fu Shiqin pretended to be surprised.

    Ling Jiao took a sip of coffee and said, "although you can''t believe the constellation, it''s still useful."

    "You happen to be a constellation, and when you think about it, it''s quite similar in character." Fu Shiqin then blundered.

    Lingjiao nodded thoughtfully and muttered.

    "It''s reasonable to say that there won''t be a woman who refuses you in such a rich family. Why did he refuse you last time?"

    "I''m also curious about the question, why she refused me." Fu Shiqin said, clapping his thigh and saying, "you didn''t refuse me, so why are you?"

    Ling Jiao said calmly.

    "We are not a class, a circle of people, but there will be many contradictions in such cooperation."

    "Is there any contradiction?" Fu Shiqin frowned and murmured, "my sister-in-law is also in the entertainment circle. I haven''t seen any contradiction with my brother. Fu Shiyi is also in the entertainment circle. Even his girlfriend is half of the people in the entertainment circle. There has never been any contradiction between them."

    "Two little, two little, let''s focus on analyzing your secret love, not our business." Lingjiao smiles to remind.

    The more you say it, the more you feel like talking about her.

 Chapter 1932

    Fu Shiqin smiled and dug a cake and put it into his mouth.

    "I just think you are too similar to her in character."

    Lingjiao didn''t think much, then asked.

    "Is he single now? If it''s OK to be single, if someone has a boyfriend or is married, then Don''t mix in. "

    Fu Shiqin thought, "strictly speaking, she is still single and unmarried, which is what I sent her. She doesn''t like it all the time."

    "What did you send?" Lingjiao asked.

    "Flowers, delicious food and sports cars." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    Before, he changed a car for Lingjiao. She drove for a while, but after receiving the money from the new play, she transferred a large amount of money to his account and bought the car.

    Lingjiao heard, "it''s impossible. Most girls like these things."

    "I tried, and you don''t like it." Fu Shiqin said in a forthright voice.

    "We are not boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s not appropriate to take your things." Lingjiao said directly.

    Although they are nominally male and female friends, she has tried her best not to take advantage of him in money.

    Today''s lunch, as well as the dinner party in the evening. After the account is settled in the evening, she is going to ask the assistant how much she spent, and then transfer it to him together.

    "That''s why I don''t know what I''m going to send to please girls." Fu Shiqin sighed bitterly and said, "in fact, you can try to accept it and see if you are happy."

    "This It''s hard. " Lingjiao shakes her head. Anyway, it''s hard for her to persuade herself to accept his gift.

    In particular, they are all expensive things.

    "You see, what can I practice like this?" Fu Shiqin sighed more gloomily.

    Ling Jiao was also a little distressed. Although she had just promised to help him learn how to please girls, she couldn''t help him for a while.

    After all, my love experience is almost zero.

    "In fact, I''m not unhappy to receive what you sent, but we''re not really boyfriend and girlfriend, so we have a psychological burden."

    "Then you''ll give my serious boyfriend a try." Fu Shiqin proposed with a smile.

    Lingjiao shook her head firmly. "This can''t be taken seriously."

    "If you don''t take it seriously, you can''t help me. If you can''t help me, I can''t catch her earlier." Fu Shiqin went on.

    "This..."

    Lingjiao felt her ears in embarrassment. This kind of thing can''t be taken seriously.

    "You''re not a professional actor, so you''ll play a play, play my girlfriend, get into the play a little, put in the real feelings a little, and that''s OK." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao thought about it. He always thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a while.

    "That You give me some time to adjust. "

    Although it can be said to be acting, it is different from acting in the end.

    After all, there are only two of them, no director, no supporting role and so on.

    "Don''t worry, take your time." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    These years, he followed his brother and didn''t learn any other skills, but he got the true story of his deceptive skills.

    "What''s more, what should I do with the things you sent me? We have to say in advance." Ling Jiao put forward her own opinions.

    Fu Shiqin said directly, "don''t think about it, you don''t think I pay the tuition."

    Other women try their best to ask for things from him. When they come to her, they try their best to send her things and prevent her from returning them.

 Chapter 1933

    "That''s not good either." Lingjiao objected and said solemnly, "I''ll take it, but I''ll give it back to you when it''s over."

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead, "how can you really put yourself into it like this? I''ll give you something and you''ll have to use it. Only in this way can I know what girls are the happiest to give and what things to do will make girls more happy and achieve the purpose of our practice."

    Ling Jiao thought about it, as if it were the same. If he could only accept it, it would not play a role at all.

    "All right, but I''ll give you back what I can in the end."

    "what else, do you want to give me your women''s heels and perfume?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Lingjiao listened and thought about it seriously.

    "In fact, I don''t think the gift is expensive or not. It''s more about whether or not you''ve paid attention."

    "With all my heart?" Fu Shiqin is a little confused.

    "For a girl, a gift bought with more money is more precious if she doesn''t have to worry about it." Lingjiao said sincerely.

    What Fu Jia has is money. He can buy many things easily, but maybe everything comes too easily, so he won''t be treasured by that girl.

    Fu Shiqin thought, "it seems reasonable. What do you like, or what is your special wish?"

    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Lingjiao is shocked.

    "I''ll give you some thought to try and see the effect." Fu Shiqin smiles sincerely.

    Lingjiao listened and thought for a while in silence.

    "I like Phalaenopsis more than rose. I like simple handicrafts more than famous brand bags. My grandfather used to be a carpenter. When I was a child, he made many toys for me with wood..."

    "What else do you want to achieve?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Lingjiao holding a coffee cup, said with a smile.

    "If I want to eat the wonton that my grandfather took me to when I was a kid, that''s right."

    "Wonton?" Fu Shiqin can''t think of it. What''s his wish.

    "My father died in a car accident before I was born. My mother remarried after I was born. I grew up with my grandfather. There used to be a delicious wonton near the middle school. My grandfather would take me to eat it every week when I went to school. Later, I wanted to go back to eat it again, but the wonton shop had been closed for a long time." Lingjiao remembers her childhood, but she feels sad.

    Fu Shiqin listened to her heartache, but did not know how to comfort her for a while.

    "I don''t know. You were with grandpa when you were little."

    Although his family is noisy occasionally, they are all harmonious, so he cannot feel the pain of her experience.

    "Don''t think of me so badly, my grandfather loves me very much." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin no longer inquired, and went back to their previous topics.

    "Is there anything else besides that?"

    "In addition to that, I would like to see the northern lights in Iceland once in my life." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin wrote down everything solemnly, looked at the time and said.

    "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the restaurant. The crew is almost finished."

    Lingjiao nodded, followed him out of the cafe and set off for the restaurant where the dinner was to be prepared.

    "How long are you going to stay?"

    "For ten days, I take an annual leave, just to learn how to cultivate feelings with girls." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Ten days is enough to kill the potential rival.

 Chapter 1934

    Lingjiao only when he found a similar restaurant, only to know that he ordered the highest standard restaurant near the film and television city.

    What''s more, the whole restaurant was included.

    "That''s what you call a dinner party?"

    The group''s dinner is usually hot pot or something. It''s like a banquet. Is it called a dinner party?

    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    "It''s just a meal together. It''s enough to have a hot pot and Sichuan food. It''s too expensive for you to order here." Ling Jiao said in embarrassment.

    She didn''t want to, after dinner tonight, transfer the money to him.

    Now, how much does it cost to eat her.

    "This is my branch. It doesn''t cost money." Fu Shiqin said.

    Even though Lingjiao thought it was expensive, there was nothing to say at this time.

    "Have you settled where you live?" Lingjiao asked him in a low voice when he didn''t come.

    She asked the assistant this afternoon, saying that he was just resting in her room at noon.

    "No, can''t I live with you?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Lingjiao''s expression suddenly became serious. "No way."

    "But I don''t have a place to live." Fu Shiqin pretends to be pitiful.

    "There are hotels under Fu''s banner in this city. At least you don''t have a place to stay." Ling Jiao pierced him mercilessly.

    A five-star hotel and several chain hotels here are all under Fu''s collection. Fu Shiyi used to film here, all of which are under Fu''s banner.

    He is the vice president of Fu''s group. He still pretends that he has no place to live.

    "I came here to visit, but I stayed in that hotel. When you stayed in this hotel, your crew thought something was wrong with us." Fu Shiqin smiled and raised his hand and said, "I''ll just lay the floor in your room."

    "The two of us are not male and female friends. It''s not convenient to live together." Lingjiao said.

    "But in the eyes of outsiders, we are just boyfriend and girlfriend. If we live separately, others will think about it." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao firmly opposed, "living together makes people think."

    "But I can''t tell if I''m going to stay with you." Fu Shiqin''s face was grim.

    "Even if it''s a real boyfriend and girlfriend, there''s no need to live together." Lingjiao said.

    She was used to being alone, and assistants seldom came into her room, let alone a man who was almost strange.

    Fu Shiqin sighed sadly and didn''t ask for her room any more.

    "Then I don''t have a room in your hotel."

    "No, you''d better stay in your hotel."

    Their hotel is barely a four-star hotel. There are only a few suites. He works with several actors and the director team. The rest are standard rooms.

    It''s not good for him to live in a standard room in a four-star hotel.

    "But I want to be with you." Fu Shiqin said with a sincere face.

    Ling Jiao took a deep breath and lowered his voice to remind him.

    "We''re just partnerships, we don''t need to."

    "I just promised to play my girlfriend. It didn''t work." Fu Shiqin looks sad.

    Ling Jiao thought about it and suggested.

    "Yes, the floor is for you."

    "Thank you." Fu Shiqin''s eyes flashed a smile of success.

    As soon as the two had discussed Fu''s accommodation, the director of the production team brought others into the restaurant.

    Among the crowd, the most dazzling thing is that Lin Mo, the actor with outstanding height and appearance, is totally stand out from the rest of the cast.

 Chapter 1935

    Fu Shiqin got up, straightened out his suit and tie, and led Ling Jiao up.

    "Hello, director Ji. I''m ling Jiao''s boyfriend Fu Shiqin."

    Ji Dao warmly shook Fu Shiqin''s hand and said a few words.

    "Today, we''ve got Lingjiao''s light. We''ve had a free meal at noon. This evening, we''ve come to eat and drink again."

    "It''s my pleasure to be able to reward you." Fu Shiqin said as he took the director to his seat.

    After he got to know the director, several deputy directors of the production team came to introduce themselves.

    Then another person introduced to Dai Wei, "Fu Er Shao, this is our male star Lin Mo, and Lingjiao''s senior brother in the same school."

    "I have heard so much." Fu Shiqin held out his hand and looked at each other from head to toe.

    After a few polite words, limo joined several deputy directors.

    However, after taking the seat, they always observe Lingjiao and Fu Shiqin as if they were nothing.

    When Fu Shiqin found out, he put his arm around Lingjiao''s shoulder deliberately and said to her with his head down.

    "By the way, are you interested in my sister-in-law''s new movie?"

    "Of course, but Can I have that chance? " Lingjiao asked in surprise.

    Qiu Ling is now firmly in the front line because of her participation in muwei''s films.

    If she had the honor to participate in her new film, she would certainly benefit a lot from her performance improvement and her position.

    "My sister-in-law mentioned you before. If you are interested, I will take you to see her later." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Linmo and several directors look at the past, only to see two people talking and laughing, like a sweet little couple.

    But I can''t hear what they are talking about.

    The dinner was very rich and everyone on the crew was very satisfied. People came to toast Fu Shiqin and thanked him for his lunch and dinner.

    Lingjiao had a play the next day, so she didn''t touch wine. She went to wash the room once.

    When I came back, I met Linmo who was smoking outside.

    "Elder martial brother, how did you come out?"

    "Come out and smoke." Limo smiled and said, "Fu Er Shao, I seem to like you very much."

    "No, he just..." Lingjiao could not explain to him the real relationship between himself and Fu Shiqin.

    Lin Mo dusted the ashes and said earnestly.

    "Younger martial sister, they are rich second generation. They are just playing with female stars. Don''t sink yourself too deep."

    Ling Jiao was stunned. Some of the martial brothers he didn''t expect to admire would say such rude words.

    Seeing that her face was not very good, limo said with a smile.

    "Don''t be angry. I''m just worried about you, so I''ll wake you up."

    "I see. He and I are not what you think." Lingjiao said.

    "It''s not what I thought. What is it like?" Asked limo, puzzled.

    Ling Jiao sips her lips, I don''t know how to talk about it.

    Fu Shiqin found out that she hadn''t been back for a long time, and that Lin Mo at the same table didn''t see anyone, so he immediately went out to find someone.

    As soon as I came out, I saw the two people standing in the corridor talking, and they went there bravely.

    "Kyaukyu, why did you come out so long?"

    Lingjiao returned to her mind and said, "I went to wash my hands. When I met elder martial brother Lin, I talked more."

    Although Rimmer''s words are harsh, they are not unreasonable.

    She herself has always been very clear that she and Fu Shiqin are not one of the world''s people.

    Therefore, they only cooperate with each other.

 Chapter 1936

    Fu Shiqin walked up with long legs and hugged Ling Jiao''s shoulder intimately.

    "What are you talking about, so happy?"

    Ling Jiao Wei frowned invisibly and glanced at him sideways.

    "It''s nothing. I''ll talk about what I''m going to do tomorrow."

    Limo smiled politely and said.

    "Fu Er Shao, I know that you are rich, but sometimes you don''t help Ling Jiao when you come to the theatre

    "Do you mean that my behavior is very low?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    He just came to invite the crew to have a meal. Thank them for taking care of Ling Jiao since they started. He thought he was coming to show off his wealth?

    If he really wanted to show off his wealth, he would not blind his dog.

    Lin Mo chuckled, "of course not, but it will bring a bad influence to Ling Jiao. After all, the public opinion of fans and netizens is not so well controlled."

    By implication, this kind of behavior can only make people think that Lingjiao has become rich and young.

    "Is it?" Fu Shiqin is not smiling.

    Limo snuffed out his cigarette. "You talk, I''m in."

    Then I went into the dining room.

    Ling Jiao took Fu Shiqin''s hand off his shoulder. "What''s the matter with you? You speak in a strange way. Elder martial brother Lin has offended you?"

    When Fu Shiqin heard that, he nodded.

    "Yes, I did."

    The man''s intuition told him that Lin wanted to dig the bottom of his wall.

    What''s more, before he came, they must not be talking about tomorrow''s play.

    Lingjiao looked at him, doubting.

    "If elder martial brother Lin has offended three times, I still believe that it is impossible to offend you. There is no intersection at all."

    Three young Fu Shiyi is in the same circle. Maybe there is a role dispute sometimes, but he has been in Fu group. I''m afraid he hasn''t met two people before. Why did he get offended.

    "But he just offended me." Fu Shiqin''s face was deep.

    Lingjiao is too lazy to study deeply. She goes back to the dining room and continues to eat.

    Fu Shiqin went back with her. He had a few more drinks with the director at the same table, and had a few more drinks with limo.

    Limo felt dizzy and declined politely.

    "I''m sorry, but there''s a play tomorrow. I can''t drink any more."

    "That''s the last cup. When you drink it, it will go away." Fu Shiqin poured a glass.

    Ling Jiao saw this and pulled his sleeve.

    "Now, stop drinking."

    "The last cup, the last cup." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Linmo can''t refuse. He has another drink with him. After a drink, he soon goes to the bathroom to vomit.

    Fu Shiqin sat on the table with the same face and gave Ling Jiao the dishes he had just served.

    "It''s made by the chef in the restaurant. Have a try."

    Ling Jiao took a sip, looked at the time and said.

    "It''s not early, or we''ll be separated. We''ll start early tomorrow."

    Director Ji looked at the time and got up to talk to the crew, ready to leave and go back to rest.

    When they left, they met Lin Mo''s assistant who helped him get on the bus, Fu Shiqin said with a sigh.

    "So light."

    Lingjiao sat in the driver''s seat and drove, "it''s you, isn''t it hard to drink so much?"

    "That''s a drink." Fu Shiqin takes the passenger seat.

    In recent years, as long as his brother is not convenient to go to the social activities that he is not willing to go to, it is he who goes there. After a long time, the amount of alcohol will also be practiced.

    He has always had only two hobbies, food and wine.

    So, I opened so many restaurants and collected so many good wines.

    However, there will be another hobby in the future, beauty Lingjiao.

 Chapter 1937

    Because Fu Shiqin drank wine, it was Ling Jiao''s car.

    The two returned to the hotel. Fu Shiqin followed her directly to her room.

    The crew knew that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, so there was no surprise.

    However, back to the room, Ling Jiao was a little worried.

    There was only one bed in her room, and there was no extra bedding for him.

    "I''ll call the housekeeping department to deliver the quilts."

    Fu Shiqin''s eyes were fast and he pressed the phone.

    "We live in one room, one on the bed, one on the floor, for fear that others won''t know?"

    "Where do you sleep if you don''t send quilts?" Lingjiao asked.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the big bed. "It doesn''t matter if the bed is so big."

    "What do you say?" Ling Jiao''s face was cold.

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth and said, "I''ll call and have the sleeping bag delivered."

    Lingjiao listened to him and gave up asking for quilts from the housekeeping department.

    "What do you think if you don''t go to the five-star hotel and leave it on the floor?"

    "Just experience the feeling of living with girls."

    Fu Shiqin sat down on the sofa, turned over his cell phone for half a day, and called to have his sleeping bag delivered.

    "I''ll wash first. There''s water there. I''d like to drink it myself." Lingjiao said, took his pajamas and mask and went into the bathroom to take a bath.

    She goes in front of her feet, and Fu Shiqin gets a call from Fu Shiyi at the back.

    "Fu Xiaoer, what color are you green?"

    "Go away, my wall is fine." Fu Shiqin opposed to dare to say a word.

    Fu Shiyi is dubious, "Lin is taller than you, handsome than you, and he is the God of other people. You are not the only one who is green."

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Now I''m with kyaukyu. She''s taking a bath." Fu Shiqin says, still extend mobile phone to bathroom door, let the other side listen to the sound of water to prove what he said is true.

    "No, you are so much worse than Lin." Fu Shiyi didn''t believe it.

    "I''m no worse than him. Fu Shiyi, please tell me clearly!" Fu Shiqin is in a bad mood.

    Fu Shiyi actually counted with him one by one, "they are taller than you."

    "Fart, just standing together, the same height." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    "They are three centimeters taller than you." Fu Shiyi smiled and said, "what''s more, you have eight abs?"

    Fu Shiqin touched his stomach. "It''s not easy to think about it."

    He admitted that compared with his brother and Fu Shiyi, he was not well managed in terms of body.

    But with the advantage of height, it doesn''t look fat at all.

    "Fu Xiaoer, for the sake of brothers, what can I do for you?" Fu Shiyi asked kindly.

    "No, I don''t need your help." Fu Shiqin refused Fu Shiyi''s participation without thinking about it.

    Although he really needs help now, he will never let Fu Shiyi know that Ling Jiao is going to dump him.

    Otherwise, he would laugh at him crazily.

    "No, I''m afraid you''ve screwed up, you scum with zero love experience." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin hummed, "I have some experience, my brother has zero love experience, and No need for your help! "

    "Ha ha, you were in love for a month, and I dug a corner for half a month. Fortunately, it means experience?" Fu Shiyi made no secret of his ridicule.

    His brother used to have zero love experience, but his sister-in-law was not gifted with extraneous talent.

    But the love between Fu Xiaoer and Ling Jiao started inexplicably, which was not like a boyfriend and girlfriend in love at all.

 Chapter 1938

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that he had been dug at the foot of the wall, he was angry.

    "Fu Shiyi, you still have the face to mention. If you didn''t look at your surname, you would have been killed."

    At the beginning, he just caught up with a primary school sister, just took a back hand, and was lifted away by Fu Shiyi''s goods.

    I don''t like that primary school girl much, but this feeling of being green by my brother really made him unhappy for many years.

    "I just want to remind you that it''s too easy to be dug by others on your condition. Don''t ask me to help you. I''m afraid you will be dug by others again." Fu Shiyi said with great emphasis.

    Fu Shiqin still refused to disclose his true situation and resolutely refused Fu Shiyi''s help.

    If he told him that Lingjiao was going to dump him, then he would know that the relationship between him and Lingjiao before would make a joke on him all his life.

    And tell everyone in the family to laugh at him.

    Lingjiao was not a real girlfriend before, but soon he will turn her into a real girlfriend.

    "Don''t help. Don''t cry with us when you are in love." Fu Shiyi hums.

    "Wait." Fu Shiqin thought about it and stopped Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi thought he was soft.

    "Say, what can I do for you?"

    "The people in your company are not familiar with the entertainment industry. Help me to check the details of that limo. Let me check all the big and small things." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Then do you want to find out whether he is good or bad?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "Of course it''s a bad thing. Who wants to listen to his good things?" Shouts Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiyi promised, "OK, I''ll find out how old he has peed in bed."

    "What''s more, Lingjiao''s past, please check it for me." Fu Shiqin thought about it, especially when she went to a wonton restaurant near the middle school and asked someone to help me find the person in that restaurant. "

    "If you ask Lingjiao about it, you can do it yourself." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Girlfriend''s past, but also secretly to check, that they date in the end what are talking about.

    "She doesn''t want to talk about the past. What can I do?" Fu Shiqin was helpless.

    Since the previous two were only cooperative, neither of them cared about the other''s past.

    But now that we are going to turn this fake girlfriend into a real girlfriend, we must understand her past.

    "OK, I''ll ask someone to inquire about you. I''ll find out who she held hands and kissed at school." Fu Shiyi vowed.

    Fu Shiqin heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop and said in a low voice.

    "No more, hang up."

    "In the end, let me tell you that you can leave as soon as you want. My brother is very angry." Fu Shiyi said.

    He left in a hurry. His brother-in-law had to deal with a lot of things. His sister-in-law refused to move back with him. His parents isolated him. His brother was depressed every day.

    "How many times has he lost his company to me, and what happened to me this time?"

    Fu Shiqin hummed. His brother was a workaholic before he met his sister-in-law. He never delayed his work because of personal affairs.

    Since I met my sister-in-law, I didn''t care about my work for three days.

    If he hadn''t been at the top of the company, it would have been ruined by him.

    He always said that he would leave on many occasions. He said that he would leave on vacation. This is his first time.

    he and Fu Shi Yi just finished the call. Ling Jiao came out of the bathroom, and his shawl hair was also made into a small meatball, with a mask on his face.

 Chapter 1939

    Fu Shiqin looks at a change in the image of high cold outside, becoming a lovely and soft girl.

    "It turns out that''s what you look like in private."

    Since they knew each other, Lingjiao has always attached great importance to her personal image.

    This is the first time he has seen the image of wearing cute pajamas and wearing ball heads.

    "Of course, we should pay attention to the image of the artists outside. It''s my personal time now. Are you tired with the image?"

    Lingjiao said, taking the script and reciting the lines of tomorrow''s plays.

    Fu Shiqin is sitting on the sofa, smiling at Ling Jiao, who sits cross legged on the bed stretching his muscles and bones while reciting his lines.

    Lingjiao perceives his eyes and looks sideways.

    "What am I doing?"

    "Nice." Fu Shiqin praises without stinging.

    Ling Jiao chuckles, "you still don''t wash?"

    Fu Shiqin returned to his senses, opened his suitcase, and found clothes to take a bath.

    After taking a bath, I blow my hair in the bathroom and see my belly in the mirror. Although I''m not fat, but And no ABS.

    So, secretly decided to go to the gym tomorrow rolling iron.

    After he took a bath, Ling Jiao had packed his sleeping bag for him.

    "Just as someone sent it, I''ll help you sort it out."

    "Thank you." Fu Shiqin said thanks with a smile. He looked at the SMS on his mobile phone and said, "what money do you give me?"

    "Today''s meal." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin sighed gloomily, "it''s not all agreed today. You can take whatever I give you. What kind of money do you give me? I lack your money?"

    "I know you don''t lack it, but I still want to know the money." Lingjiao insists.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that his brain ached. He didn''t lack her money. He lacked her.

    "This is the last time. No more money from tomorrow."

    "Then you can''t send them around." Ling Jiao warns.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said directly.

    "If you do that again, I can''t afford to give it to you next time."

    Lingjiao hands up and continues to recite her lines.

    Fu Shiqin took a cell phone and quietly took a picture and sent it to the circle of friends.

    A serious girlfriend is the cutest. ]Less than a minute after his hair, Fu Shiqin also sent a picture with Ding Dongdong.

    Ding Dongdong is kissing his face. They look very sweet.

    I''m a professional. ]

    in addition, he turned to comment in Fu Shiqin''s circle of friends.

    Fu Shiyi: it''s lovely that you went so far to work with your girlfriend after having a bath.

    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Isn''t it normal for me to hug myself and sleep?

    He was actually reciting lines with his girlfriend, and his face was exposed.

    He Chi also comments on Lun: how much your girlfriend loves work.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he threw his cell phone away and went to sleep in his sleeping bag.

    Lingjiao recited his lines to more than 12 o''clock before turning off the light to rest.

    Early in the morning, when the alarm clock rang, she would squint and turn over, and go to the bathroom habitually.

    As a result, I got out of bed and walked a few steps, but I was tripped by something on the ground, and I jumped to the ground.

    I thought I would fall on the ground, but I fell on the warm and thick human flesh mat.

    She looked at the man close by, blinked, and remembered that she had promised Fu Shiqin to lay a mat in her room yesterday.

    "Are you ok?" Fu Shiqin asked, the tone and expression with just woke up lazy sexy.

    Lingjiao reacts, gets up in a hurry and straightens her hair.

    "I''m fine, you Are you ok? "

 Chapter 1940

    "I''m fine."

    Lingjiao shook her head and went to the bathroom around him.

    However, I am still embarrassed by what happened just now.

    After she washed, Fu Shiqin got up and packed his sleeping bag.

    In addition, the hotel sent breakfast to the room.

    "After eating, I''ll take you to the set." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao also did not refuse, sat down at the table, and asked with breakfast.

    "I may not finish work until tonight. What do you do?"

    "Go to the studio with you." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao frowned. "It''s not necessary. It affects everyone''s work in the cast. You can find a place to play."

    "If you don''t come with me, I won''t play at all." Fu Shiqin said grimly.

    Limo''s little white face is on the set, and he has to play with her. He can''t do without watching.

    Lingjiao said he couldn''t, so he gave up.

    "Whatever you like, just be happy."

    Two people used breakfast, Fu Shiqin sent her make-up, and then went to the studio to start shooting.

    However, Lin Mo, the man in charge of the play, had several NG''s in a row because of his bad hangover.

    After five NG''s in a row, Ling Jiao came off to rest and took a look at Fu Shiqin.

    "See what you''ve done?"

    "I didn''t know he had such a bad drink." Fu Shiqin''s face was innocent.

    Limo''s condition is not good. After a few NG''s, the director can only let him adjust his condition and shoot Ling Jiao and several supporting roles first.

    When Fu Shiqin leisurely and easily accompanies Ling Jiao in the film and Television City, the atmosphere of Fu family is heavier day by day.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is the only one who is heavy.

    He always wanted to have a good talk with Gu Weiwei, but he was disturbed by his mother every time.

    So, Mingming lives under the eaves of a house. She and he can talk alone for less than an hour in a day.

    Yuanmeng watched Fu Hanzheng go to work again with a dark face and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "You almost got it. If you go on, Fu Hanzheng will be depressed."

    Gu Weiwei holds youyou in her arms. She doesn''t care about Fu Hanzheng at all.

    "He''s only a few days. I''ve been fooled by him for nearly a month."

    What''s more, it''s not that she wants to have a cold war with Fu Hanzheng, it''s that Mrs. Fu and their elders don''t want them to make up.

    They are afraid that once they are reconciled, they will move out of the old house with ions, so they do everything to prevent Fu Hanzheng from getting along with her alone.

    I want to enjoy the happiness of my children and grandchildren.

    Yuan dreamt and said.

    "Go, go shopping."

    "Do I still use it?" Gu Weiwei ha ha.

    As long as there are new clothes and jewelry bags of first-line brands, her cloakroom will refresh in the first time.

    So she doesn''t need to go shopping by herself.

    "Shopping is about the mood, not whether you buy it or not." Yuanmeng finished, and said to Madame Fu, "can I go out and have a walk with vivi?"

    "All right, let''s watch the kids. You young people go out and have a good time." Mrs. Fu said, and gave the child to Mrs. Fu. She went into the room and gave her purse.

    "No, I have Fu Hanzheng''s card." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    "Don''t spend his stinking money." Fu said, forcing her bank card into her hand, "the password is youyou Tian Tian Tian''s birthday. Buy whatever you like."

    Yuanmeng saw the stars in his eyes. "Madam Fu, are you still short of a daughter or something?"

    Madame Fu looked at her and said, "there is no shortage."

 Chapter 1941

    Because she didn''t want to be recognized again, Gu Weiwei let Yuanmeng disguise her before going out.

    It''s said to be shopping. As a result, Gu Weiwei bought a circle, none of which was for her.

    Some bought clothes, hats and shoes for two children, scarves for lovers for Madame Fu and Sheng Ying Fu, and two pots of rare orchids for old lady Fu, who likes to care for flowers and plants.

    The only thing she bought for herself was probably the cup of milk tea in her hand.

    It''s Yuanmeng. He bought one after another and pointed to the Muse store in front of him to try his clothes.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of milk tea. "You''re such a loser, Shifu. Does he know?

    "Do you know that your husband is such a loser?" Yuan Meng hums.

    This is a set of her buy, Fu Hanzheng is a series of a series to buy her well.

    Yuan Meng drags her into muse. She is busy picking up clothes. Gu Weiwei sits down on the sofa in the rest area and waits.

    "This brand is really not for you."

    The design of Muse is pure and immortal, and the Yuan dream is beautiful and sexy, so it''s hard to wear the charm of muse.

    "As if only you could wear it." Yuan Meng doesn''t believe in evil. He chooses two suits and goes to the fitting room.

    Gu Weiwei drinks milk tea leisurely, brushes the micro blog news with her mobile phone, and successfully sees the names of Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao on the hot search list.

    She only heard Fu Shiyi say that Fu Shiqin went to the film and television city on vacation to accompany his girlfriend, but did not expect to brush his news in the emperor.

    Some entertainment big V''s are sending pictures of him shooting with Lingjiao in the film and Television City, including pictures of him holding a rose and talking with Lingjiao together.

    She was doing the news carefully, and a pair of well-dressed mother and daughter came into the shop and sat on another sofa in the rest area.

    "Mrs. Meng, Miss Meng, you are here."

    "Manager Wang, what I told you last time..."

    It was Meng Ruya and her mother who came into the shop, but Gu Weiwei didn''t remember these years, so she didn''t recognize them.

    Gu Weiwei went through the disguise again, and Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter didn''t recognize her.

    "Miss Meng, what you are interested in is the non-sales products in the shop, which are specially customized by other customers. This is the only one in the world. We can''t explain it to the customers." Manager Wang said.

    "Manager Wang, we don''t want to buy it, we only rent it, and Only for a few hours. " Meng Ruya said with a gentle smile.

    Manager Wang frowned in embarrassment. "On loan?"

    "Today is my engagement dinner. I''ll only keep it for a few hours. I''ll send it back before you close the shop in the evening." Meng Ruya vowed.

    Mr. Wang still hesitated, "this dress is a wedding series that a customer ordered for marriage. We can''t bear the responsibility if we lend it."

    This series is customized by special personnel. It''s known that it''s rented out. She''s afraid that her job won''t be guaranteed.

    "It''s just a dress. We don''t rent a wedding dress. You''ll bring it back before work tonight." Meng Ruya said, taking a check from his bag and putting it on the table. "Of course, the cost will not be less than yours."

    Manager Wang looked at the amount of the check and was moved.

    Just lend them a few hours, which is the top of her three-year income.

    "You can guarantee that it won''t break or let people know?"

    "The engagement banquet is only for our own family, there is no banquet for guests, no outsiders to see." Mrs. Meng smiled and said, "you are also a girl. It''s important to know that girls are engaged and married. They want to wear the most beautiful clothes."

    Manager Wang hesitated for a long time and lowered his voice.

    "This is made by the Fu family for Mrs. Fu. Are you sure you borrowed it and won''t let the Fu family find out?"

    Gu Weiwei, who is playing with her mobile phone, frowns when she hears that the whole China can have the capital to make it exclusively in muse, and the surname is Fu. It seems It''s just Fu Hanzheng''s family.

 Chapter 1942

    In this way, she can''t help but look at the mother and daughter who are going to rent dresses there.

    Previously, Mrs. Fu mentioned to her that she and Fu Hanzheng should have a new wedding ceremony, so they must have made the wedding dress secretly.

    Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter listened to manager Wang''s words and looked at each other.

    "Mrs. Fu, who is Mrs. Fu?"

    "Mr. Fu''s wife." Manager Wang finished, looked at the two and said, "if we let the Fu family know, none of us can bear it."

    When Meng Ruya''s mother heard this, she gave up.

    "Ruya, or Let''s do something else. "

    Originally, their relationship with the Fu family turned against each other. Now, even the Qin family and the Fu family are in a deadlock.

    They make such a thing again and let the Fu family know. Isn''t that trouble?

    However, Meng Ruya was more determined to get it, and instead added a check.

    "Manager Wang, these are all rental fees. I promise you will come back before work today."

    "If you are elegant, do you have to use that tiny thing?" Meng Ruya''s mother whispered.

    Meng Ruya looked at the dress that was not for sale. "She robbed me so much. I just took one of her dresses."

    Gu Weiwei frowns. She What did she rob her of?

    She was still wondering, so she heard Meng Ruya sneer.

    "I only wear it quietly for one day. In the future, I will wear it on her."

    Gu Weiwei was in a bad mood, but she couldn''t bear to tear it on the spot, and secretly pressed the video camera on her mobile phone.

    Manager Wang saw two cheques and greed overcame his job responsibilities.

    "I''ll wrap your dresses now, but Never break it, let alone let the Fu family know. "

    Gu Weiwei laughs. Unfortunately, she not only knows, but also sees it with her own eyes.

    Manager Wang quickly wrapped up the red dress, which was not for sale, and gave it to Meng''s mother and daughter.

    "Mrs. Meng, please send it back before work."

    "Don''t worry, send it back." Meng Ruya agreed with a smile, and put on the dress with satisfaction. "Let''s go, and hurry to make up."

    Gu Weiwei watched Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter leave with the dress made by Fu''s family, and Yuanmeng also changed her clothes.

    "Does this designer like flat breasted women?"

    "Ha?" Gu Weiwei returns to her senses and looks at the Yuan dream coming out of the fitting room.

    Yuanmeng came out with two sets of clothes and gave them to the shopping guide.

    "Strangled me. It was designed for women with flat chests."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is speechless, "don''t show off your big chest."

    Muse''s design is pure and immortal. It''s not her style at all. She has to set herself up.

    "Come on, there''s nothing I can wear in this house." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei helped her carry things out of Muse''s shop and asked curiously.

    "Have I ever had a festival with a woman surnamed Meng?"

    "Meng?" Yuan dreamed about it.

    "It seems It''s called Meng Ruya. " Yuanmeng remembers how the middle-aged lady called her daughter before.

    Yuanmeng looks at her strangely. "What do you think of?"

    However, the first to think of who is not good, even think of an unimportant Meng Ruya.

    "No, I just saw her in the shop." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    "You know her?" Yuanmeng asks.

    "They rented dresses in the shop, and the dresses they were going to rent were made by Fu''s family for me. Then they heard a few more words and knew her name was Meng Ruya." Gu Weiwei said, looking at Yuan Meng and asking, "she said I robbed her of many things. What did I rob her of?"

    "Maybe she thought you robbed her man?" Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei eyebrows in amazement, "is she Fu Hanzheng''s ex girlfriend or ex-wife?"

 Chapter 1943

    Yuan Meng looks at her mentally retarded and says.

    "Fu Hanzheng''s girlfriend only talked about you and married you. How can you get to this point?"

    Gu Weiwei touched her ear. "You don''t know. I don''t remember many things. Suddenly a woman said that. You said that I robbed his man. How do I think that?"

    Yuanmeng said as he looked around to see if there were any shops to visit.

    "Before you and Fu Hanzheng were together, Meng Ruya chased Fu Hanzheng for many years, but Fu Hanzheng finally was with you, and she thought you robbed his man."

    "However, now she seems to be with the second young master of the Qin family. That is to say, she helped Gu siting kidnap the Qin family who was appraised as you."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei frowned more and more deeply. "Yes, they talked just now. It seems that they are engaged today, so they rented the dress in the shop."

    Yuanmeng hates iron and looks at her unfairly. "It''s a specially made dress for you. You can watch them rent it secretly. Why don''t you tear it with her on the spot?"

    At that time, if she were not in the fitting room, it would not have been possible for the mother and daughter of the Meng family to succeed.

    "I''m pretending to be like this, going to tear with people?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Besides, she didn''t know the situation at that time. How to tear it?

    "That''s your wedding dress. She rented it so secretly. If you didn''t run into it today, you would wear it old when you get married."

    Yuanmeng feels aggrieved for her. She looks for the trace of Meng''s mother and daughter and wants to take her back.

    However, I haven''t met the mother and daughter of the Meng family for a long time.

    "I can''t find it. Just send me to Fu group and go back by yourself." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Well, you''re going to get her engaged in your dress?" Yuan Mengqi is not enough.

    This is the wedding dress for her. She hasn''t put it on yet. First, let Meng Ruya go to wear it secretly.

    She would never have tolerated such a thing before. Now she is so indifferent.

    "I''ll keep it for tomorrow." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said, "now, I''m going to have lunch with my child''s father."

    "Tomorrow? What else can I say if the cauliflower is cold tomorrow? " Yuanmeng knocked her on the head, seriously doubting that she was not suffering from memory function problems, but from brain problems.

    Gu Weiwei helped her carry things and put them on the car, and sat in the passenger seat.

    "I''m sacrificing my lunch time with Fu Hanzheng. The whole world will go to fight with her, and then I''ll ask them to apologize for the dress."

    "But tomorrow she has already worn it. Can she tear it a little harder?"

    ¡­¡­

    Yuanmeng listens and throws her a big white eye.

    "Come on, you are in a hurry to have a date with Fu Hanzheng."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, without refuting.

    It''s not easy for her to have this time to invite Fu Hanzheng to have lunch with her at the company. Should she waste time to find Meng''s mother and daughter and pursue a suit of dress?

    Anyway, she doesn''t lack that dress. She wants to wear it for her. After wearing it, she can count on her.

    "I''m afraid that when you tear it up tomorrow, someone will return it and refuse to accept it." Yuan Meng drove her to Fu''s group, muttering.

    Gu Weiwei Yang''s mobile phone, "I recorded the video."

    Yuanmeng takes a look at her mobile phone and smiles.

    "Well, you and Fu Hanzheng are a perfect match for each other in terms of blackness and treachery."

 Chapter 1944

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Yuan Meng sent Gu Weiwei to Fu''s group and drove back first.

    Gu Weiwei enters the elevator alone and goes to the floor where Fu Hanzheng works.

    Because of the disguise, an elevator was stopped by the secretary.

    "Who are you looking for, please?"

    "Look for your boss." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the young male secretary.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and shook her head.

    "I just came to ask him out for dinner."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu is not available. Do you want to go by yourself or I''ll call the security guard to invite you to go." As soon as the male secretary looked at her dress, he thought about which unintelligible woman she was, and ran to the company to tease their boss.

    Their boss is a famous favorite wife. How can they date someone other than the boss''s wife for dinner.

    He was about to call the security guard to come up. Gu Weiwei happened to see Xu Qian, who was coming out from the conference room to pick up things from Fu Hanzheng''s office.

    "Xu Qian!"

    Xu Qian heard the voice familiar, but did not recognize her at the first sight. He stared at her for a long time before recognizing it, and said happily.

    "Ma''am, why are you here?"

    "Too Ma''am? " The male secretary who stopped her just now was stupid.

    They all know that the boss''s wife is the movie star muwei, but the woman in front of them is not like muwei at all.

    Xu Qian looked at the face of his subordinates and said helplessly.

    "This is a new comer. I may not know you very well."

    "It doesn''t matter. Is Fu Hanzheng there?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Xu Qian nodded with a complex face, "still in the meeting."

    "Did you have lunch?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Xu Qian nodded helplessly, "because the second less vacation, a lot of work needs to be taken over by the boss himself. Three meetings have been held since he came in the morning. He didn''t say who is going to eat when the meeting is over?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at Xu Qian sympathetically. "The boss is too inhuman."

    "Madam, you have recently Did you quarrel with the boss? " Asked Xu Qian tentatively.

    "Why?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Xu Qian sighed, "boss recently Not very good tempered. "

    In the past, although I was also serious, I usually didn''t get angry. My expression and tone were relaxing.

    But in recent days, the people below are not right at all, so they hit the muzzle of the gun.

    Two people who have been promoted to the planning department can''t stand the pressure to resign these two days.

    Gu Weiwei smirked heartily. He was angry at home and ran the company to his subordinates.

    "That If it''s convenient, you can go in and ask her if you can enjoy a meal. "

    Xu Qian nodded happily. "You wait in the boss''s office. I''ll ask him now."

    "I''ll go with you and wait for you at the door." Gu Weiwei said, followed him to the meeting room, but did not follow in, but stood outside the door.

    Xu Qian took the information and went to Fu Hanzheng and asked.

    "President Fu, someone wants to treat you to dinner."

    "No time." Fu refused without thinking.

    "But they have come to the company to wait." Xu Qian deliberately sold the gate.

    "Then invite him back." Fu Hanzheng looked through the data and said in a cold voice.

    Xu Qian secretly smiled, walked to the office door where she was, opened the door and said.

    "Madam, President Fu said that he is not free. Please go back..."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng looked up.

    Then, I saw Gu Weiwei probe at the door.

    "If you are busy, I will go to eat with others."

 Chapter 1945

    Fu Hanzheng was stunned for a moment. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and closed the document and said a word.

    "Break up."

    A group of senior executives at the meeting were relieved and gave a grateful look at Gu Weiwei who rescued them at the door.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and went out. He asked as he went back to his office with her.

    "How do you remember the company?"

    "You didn''t have much breakfast. I''m afraid you won''t have lunch in a fit of anger, so come and have a meal with you." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng opened the door, sideways let her advance the door, he followed her in.

    "Coming out alone?"

    He didn''t expect that she would come to the company to have lunch with him.

    What''s more, he didn''t respond to that.

    "He Yuanmeng came out. After shopping in the mall for a while, he came to see you." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and asked, "if you are busy, order here. If you are not busy, we will go out to eat."

    Fu thought for a moment, "there is a cafeteria downstairs."

    There is still a meeting at two thirty. It must be too late to go out for dinner.

    "Then eat there." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, took her out of the office and took the elevator downstairs.

    "Come to me voluntarily, so is my punishment overdue?"

    "What punishment period?" Gu Weiwei pretends to be stupid.

    Fu Hanzheng pinched the tip of her nose. "These days, you and several of them together hurt my heart. Is that punishment?"

    "You lied to me first, but also fooled me to take care of you day by day and isolate you for a few days. It''s cheaper for you." Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said rightfully.

    "Now that the punishment period is over, I want to do something." Fu looked down at her and said.

    "What?" Gu Weiwei looks up at him.

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and came close to her face.

    "Kiss you."

    Finish saying, whether she agrees with or not, already kissed down first.

    Fortunately, they took advantage of the special elevator and went all the way to the floor where the restaurant is located without any disturbance.

    Fu Hanzheng kisses deeply. Gu Weiwei hears the elevator ring, pushes it open, and the elevator door follows.

    The company''s employees who come and go out often eat in the staff restaurant, but Gu Weiwei pushed him in time, so no one saw anything.

    Fu Hanzheng led her out of the elevator, but as soon as she entered the restaurant, Qi Qi, the dining staff of the restaurant, was shocked.

    Originally noisy staff restaurant, suddenly quiet down.

    The two took their plates, and the line in front of them immediately gave way.

    "Mr. Fu, please first."

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "no, you first."

    Said, and Fu Hanzheng in line behind the crowd.

    The people in front of them finished the meal quickly and orderly, making room for them.

    Gu Weiwei holds the plate and says when she sees what she wants, Fu Hanzheng gives it to her.

    They took their meal and sat down by the window.

    "In the afternoon, I''ll come back together after work?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "OK."

    "There''s another party in the evening. Let''s go together." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Social intercourse." Gu Weiwei is reluctant.

    "In the absence of Shiqin, I have to show myself. It won''t take long." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin was supposed to go, but he said he would go, and it fell on him.

 Chapter 1946

    Because of Fu Shiqin''s vacation, Fu Hanzheng had to attend several meetings in person, and they had a simple lunch in the company''s staff restaurant.

    After dinner, they chatted for a while. Fu Hanzheng was informed by Xu Qian to have a meeting again.

    Gu Weiwei is bored to play mobile phone to brush news in his office. He just stayed for ten minutes alone, and Fu Shiyi called.

    "Sister in law, is it convenient to play games?"

    Gu Weiwei watched Fu Hanzheng''s game. "What''s the matter?"

    "Dongdong and I have been beaten and asked to fly." Fu Shiyi asked pitifully.

    "I''m in your company. It''s not convenient." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi said directly.

    "You are Fu Xiaoer''s office. He has games on his computer. I will log in his account for you."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time, Fu Hanzheng''s meeting should be held for a long time, so she said.

    "OK, I''ll call shangyuanmeng together."

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, called Yuan Meng, and went to Fu Shiqin''s office to turn on the computer.

    In a short time, several people entered the game, Fu Shiyi with his assistant and Ding Dongdong, Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng.

    "Where are you, sister-in-law?"

    Yuanmeng: "Shangshan."

    Gu Weiwei: "ADC."

    Ding Dongdong: "I''m middle."

    Fu Shiyi: "then I''ll fight against the wild. Assistant an will help you."

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of coffee from Xu Qian and said, "who''s opposite?"

    "Zhou Huai''an''s friends." Fu Shiyi gnashed his teeth and could imagine how badly he had been beaten in the previous games.

    He thought he had invited both of them, but as soon as he got in at the beginning, she shut her head.

    "Sister in law, elder sister yuan, take it easy. I''ll have to borrow Zhou Huai''an''s new sports car for a month if I lose this game again."

    Yuan Meng said, "lend me half a month, I''ll call him your father."

    "You''ve sent it like this. What else can you do?" Fu Shiyi is no longer hopeful.

    However, after Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng got back together, they beat each other to death. They went to the opposite Shangye district and beat Zhou Huaian, who beat each other to death. They emptied the other''s Shangye district by the way.

    Soon, a competitive game was played by them as a unilateral massacre.

    The time of playing the game always passes quickly. Fu Hanzheng returns to the office after the meeting and finds that the people have disappeared.

    "Xu Qian, what about her?"

    "In the office of the second junior high school Play the game. " Said Xu Qian.

    Fu Hanzheng went, "when it''s over, we''ll start."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "At the end of eight minutes, your brother and I are going out for dinner."

    "Sister in law, you are too cheap for my brother. I''ll make up with him in a few days." Fu Shiyi muttered.

    These days, his brother is isolated by his family. He is in such a good mood that he will get revenge for many years.

    Gu Weiwei listened and repeated Fu Shiyi''s words to Fu Hanzheng standing behind her.

    Fu Shiyi is scared and counseled. He dare not make another squeak.

    Eight minutes and 30 seconds later, Gu Weiwei turned off the computer and got up.

    "What kind of entertainment do I need to change into something more formal?"

    "No, it''s a private dinner." Fu looked at the time and said, "let''s go and say hello to each other and go back later."

    "Well, I want to go back with the two children." Said Gu Weiwei.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng heard this, he began to face, "is your time with them and mine fair?"

    Since those two little boys were born, they have occupied most of her time.

    Now because of the two of them, he was isolated by several elders of his family.

    Therefore, the happiness of being a father can be felt very little.

 Chapter 1947

    "That''s your son and daughter, too." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    It is also rare for a father to be jealous with his son and daughter.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and walked into the elevator.

    "The wives who have been married so hard are all cheap. Can''t I have a problem?"

    How sweet they were when they were two children.

    From having two children, there will always be big and small conflicts caused by them.

    But Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways. "It''s hard to marry me?"

    "It''s not hard, it''s just a long wait." Fu explained quickly and asked, "when will you move back?"

    Living in the old house like this, not only two children occupy their time alone, but also several elders hinder their two worlds.

    "Grandma Fu wants to spend more time with the children." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Then leave the children to them and we''ll move back." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei''s face was cold. "Don''t even have children?"

    "If they want to spend more time with their children, they can stay in the old house. If you think they are free, you can spend time with them." Proposed by Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him, "if I don''t move, I''ll let the children live in the old house."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed to himself, "then how can you move back with the breath gone?"

    "It''s not our problem." Gu Weiwei took a look at him and said, "grandma Fu is old and wants to be with her children and grandchildren. If you don''t go back, they want me and you Tiantian to stay there."

    Especially, the old lady is in good and bad health. Two children can bring them a lot of happiness in the old house.

    "It doesn''t have to live in the old house." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I like the old house here." Gu Weiwei insists.

    Fu old lady this year, as she said, is to live a day is a day.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi want to spend more time there with their two children because they don''t have much time to go back to work.

    Fu Hanzheng got on the bus without saying a word. She didn''t drive until she got on the bus and sat down and reminded her to fasten her seat belt.

    "How long are you going to stay in the old house?"

    "I don''t know. Look at the mood." Gu Weiwei looked at his depressed face, but couldn''t help laughing.

    Fu Hanzheng looks unhappy and drives silently.

    He understood that she wanted to bring her children to accompany several elders and do her best.

    But before the birth of youyou and Tiantian, they were not strong and healthy one by one, and they went abroad to travel from time to time.

    Now with youYou and Tiantian, they don''t do anything, and they know to occupy his wife, son and daughter.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him like that, a little bit reluctant to say.

    "A month, another month, I''ll take the kids back."

    "Half a month." Fu Hanzheng haggles.

    "A month." Gu Weiwei insists.

    "Twenty days." Fu Hanzheng gave in.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "OK, twenty days."

    They chatted all the way to the entertainment hotel.

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car with her bag and followed him into the hotel.

    "You go ahead, I''ll go to the bathroom to get rid of my makeup."

    "Not so much trouble." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei pointed to her face and said, "I''ll go with you like this, and someone will tell you that you''re out looking for a new girl."

    "Well, come earlier later." Fu Hanzheng laughed and told her the location of the private room. He went there first.

 Chapter 1948

    Gu Weiwei takes the bag into the dressing room, turns over the oil and cotton pad from the bag, and prepares to remove the special effect makeup made by Yuanmeng for her.

    Otherwise, with this disguised face, I don''t know that Fu Hanzheng is looking for a woman outside.

    But just after entering the dressing room, the mobile phone rang again.

    As soon as she saw that Mrs. Fu had called, she picked it up.

    "Wei Wei, are you with Han Zheng?"

    "Er There''s an entertainment. I''ll be back in a minute. " Gu Weiwei replied with a dry smile.

    Mrs. Fu has always taught her not to get used to men. She used to Fu Hanzheng before, and now she should air him more.

    Now, she takes advantage of going out to stroll, quietly dating Fu Hanzheng again.

    "Is he going to move back with his children?" Mrs Fu had already guessed what her son would say.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry. She took her mobile phone in one hand and the makeup remover in the other hand poured it onto the cotton pad.

    "He didn''t say. He let me stay in the old house for a long time."

    In order not to create any more contradictions, she chose to speak for Fu Hanzheng.

    Mrs Fu''s tone was relaxed when she heard that.

    "You and Tian Tian are eating when we come back after the entertainment."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei replied with a smile.

    While she was on the phone, someone else went into the dressing room to make up.

    Mrs. Fu''s tone was full of laughter. "And what you brought back to Yuanmeng, we like it very much."

    I wanted her to go shopping and buy something she liked, but I bought it all for them.

    "Just like you like it. We may not go back to dinner. You can have it first."

    Gu Weiwei says, put down the bottle that removes makeup oil, the result did not put stable bottle to pour.

    Next to the make-up woman took a step back and looked down to see her skirt was splashed with two make-up oils.

    "Do you have eyes?"

    said, with a hand on the washing table, Gu Weiwei''s cleansing oil and foundation were all brushed to the ground.

    Mrs Fu asked nervously when she heard the wrong voice.

    "Vivian, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing. I''ll hang up first." Gu Weiwei took a look at the person who smashed her makeup remover and hung up the phone first.

    I didn''t recognize her at the beginning, but I took a closer look at this woman. Isn''t that Meng Ruya who rented the dress at Muse in the afternoon?

    As soon as Meng Ruya got angry, Mrs. Meng came nervously.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Meng Ruya looks down at the makeup oil on the dress, though it''s only two mung beans that big. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.

    But it''s still dirty.

    "This one has no eyes. The makeup remover splashed on the dress."

    Mrs. Meng is also angry at Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s Muse''s private Gaoding, you make it like this?"

    In particular, they came here on loan, but they still need to return it intact. Now that it''s like this, how can they return it?

    Gu Weiwei picked up her things and said softly.

    "It''s splashed. What can I do?"

    "You It''s a global one-piece customization! "

    Meng Ruya''s face was blue and white with rage. Although he couldn''t see it without looking carefully, he would go back later. Manager Wang would definitely check it carefully, and then he would find out.

    Mrs. Meng looked at the two oil stains and said sharply.

    "You soiled the dress, pay for it."

    "Do you want me to pay?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    She went to rent her dress secretly. She hasn''t asked for compensation, but she asked for compensation first.

 Chapter 1949

    When Meng Ruya heard of her attitude, she was even more angry.

    "I''ll tell you that this dress is worth tens of millions of dollars. It''s made of top silk and taffeta. It''s designed by top international designers. You can''t afford to pay hundreds of thousands of yuan for the two oils you splashed."

    "Hundreds of thousands?" Gu Weiwei sneers and says, "I won''t give you a cent."

    Meng Ruya''s mother looked at it and smiled proudly.

    "Today is my daughter''s engagement banquet. My fiance is the second young master of the Qin family. You don''t want to go out of this hotel today without a 500000 yuan compensation."

    Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows are getting cold. She still wants to find her tomorrow. She will find her tonight.

    "Compensation is impossible. What do you want to do?"

    Meng Ruya rubbed the oil stains on her dress and glared angrily at Gu Weiwei, the culprit.

    "Try without compensation?"

    It''s not easy to come here on loan. Now she makes it look like this.

    I''ll go back later. I''m sure I''ll have to pay a lot of money.

    She can''t give the money herself, so she has to give it to this woman.

    "Try it." Gu Weiwei sneers defiantly.

    Meng Ruya''s mother and daughter are worried about how to clean up the oil stains on the dress, and they open the door and hurry.

    "Hurry up, everyone from the Qin family has arrived."

    "Well, I''ll wait until the wedding reception is over. You go first." Urged mon Ruya''s mother.

    Such a big engagement can''t be delayed by such a small thing.

    Meng Ruya mended her makeup in front of the mirror and told her mother.

    "I''ll find someone to watch her. When the wedding reception is over, I''ll settle with her slowly."

    Meng Ruya''s mother called her two nephews to come here, almost by way of custody, and took Gu Weiwei to the small banquet hall where Qin''s family ordered the wedding banquet.

    Then, let her stand in the corner.

    "Either take out the compensation and leave, or wait for a while to settle with you."

    "How can I account?" Gu Weiwei asked coldly.

    "If you can''t get it out, go to your family. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it." Mrs. Meng warned in a cold voice.

    This dress is very important. Now it''s dirty by her. I have to pay manager Wang another compensation.

    If she doesn''t give the money, will she and Ruya come out?

    "There is a price to pay for doing something wrong." Gu Weiwei leaned against the wall and looked at the time to figure out what they should pay.

    In the small banquet hall, Qin''s relatives came in one after another, and finally arrived at Qin man, who was dressed in black broad legged pants.

    However, he was cold all the time and was obviously dissatisfied with the wedding reception.

    Inadvertently caught a glimpse of Gu Weiwei, who was taken care of by Meng''s family in the corner of the banquet hall, frowned in surprise.

    After a few glances, he went near.

    "Why are you here?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, unable to remember who was standing in front of her.

    "You are..."

    Qin man looked at each other strangely. He looked like Fu Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law, but I don''t know what she looks like.

    "Xiao man, come and have a seat." Mrs. Qin called away her daughter.

    Qin man went to the banquet, walked two steps and looked at Gu Weiwei.

    Although the face is not the same, but that look temperament is clearly Fu Hanzheng that baby pimple.

    "What are you looking at with so many guests?" Mrs. Qin pulled her and said in a low voice, "anyway, today is your second brother''s engagement. Don''t do anything unusual for me."

    In the Qin family, only Qin man was the most dissatisfied with the engagement.

 Chapter 1950

    Qin man took a look at Meng Ruya, who was standing with Qin Lang, and turned a very obvious white eye.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t beat her or scold her today."

    She''s in such a mess. They''re going to get engaged to this marriage. What else can she do.

    Anyway, it''s her second brother, not her.

    Since the Fu family''s children had an accident at home, she had been extremely disappointed in the family. They loved how to toss and how to toss.

    Anyway, she has applied for a transfer to Europe. In the future, Tiangao emperor is far away, and she is not bothered.

    Mrs Qin sighed helplessly, "don''t pull your face on a happy day."

    "You''ve made me look like this, and I can''t help it." Qin man glanced at Wei Wei''s direction again and asked, "who is that man?"

    "It''s just in the dressing room. She soiled the elegant dress and refused to pay for it. This non engagement banquet is going to be held. Let her wait there first and see how to deal with it when it''s over." Said Mrs Qin.

    Qin man snorted, "what does she do without a skirt?"

    "It''s a big loan. If it''s dirty, we can''t compensate others. We don''t lack that money, but we can''t be a good person." Mrs Qin is still looking to her future daughter-in-law.

    "It''s just that the betrothal is so tortuous. Does marriage have to be as tortuous as the Queen''s accession to the throne?" Qin man''s face was unhappy.

    No matter how dissatisfied she was with Meng Ruya, she couldn''t stand the fact that Wen married a weak man to please her elders and coax his second brother into a fool.

    "Come on, you don''t have to say anything. She''s your second sister-in-law, somehow." Mrs Qin whispered.

    She couldn''t find a daughter-in-law more gentle and virtuous than Meng Ruya, but her little daughter didn''t like each other anywhere.

    Qin man turned away and said, "OK, I''ll shut up, and you will talk to me again."

    After another month''s patience, she was transferred to Europe. She didn''t have to look at Meng Ruya''s hypocrisy any more.

    Mrs. Qin knows that she and Meng Ruya can''t get along, and doesn''t force her to smile.

    As long as she doesn''t make trouble, it''s enough for the wedding reception to be completed smoothly.

    The Qin family and the Meng family sat at such a big table and talked about the various things they had known for many years, just like a family.

    Qin Lang looked at his fiancee dressed in makeup and said in a low voice.

    "You are beautiful today."

    Meng Ruya smiled, but she also spent so much time renting Muse''s dress and busy with makeup all afternoon.

    Unfortunately, the wedding dress was made by Fu''s family, otherwise she would like to buy it.

    Qin''s sister-in-law looked at Meng Ruya''s dress. "Ruya, this is Muse''s dress."

    "Well." Meng Ruya nods.

    "There is no such a set of new products in the current season. Is it customized?" Asked the Qin''s sister-in-law curiously.

    "Well, it''s customized, but it''s too expensive, so it''s only for one day." Meng Ruya said with a smile.

    "Qin Lang, you''ve got a good wife to run the family," he said

    Meng Ruya said it was on loan, and people who didn''t know it only thought that she was hardworking and thrifty, so they all praised her.

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei''s cell phone, which was kept in the corner by Meng''s family, rang. She took out the phone from her bag and saw that it was Fu Hanzheng''s, so she picked it up.

    "Why haven''t you come back?"

    "A little trouble..." Before Gu Weiwei finished speaking, her mobile phone was snatched by Meng Ruya''s cousin. "You should be her family. She got into trouble in the peony Hall of Naya Hotel and won''t make compensation. You can easily bring money to compensate for her."

    Finish saying, directly hung up the phone and threw it to Gu Weiwei.

 Chapter 1951

    Gu Weiwei catches the mobile phone and says in a cold voice.

    "Do you know that it''s impolite to pick up someone''s phone?"

    "Since you don''t want to pay for it yourself, let your family pay for it. You don''t want to lose money." Meng Ruya''s cousin snapped.

    Gu Weiwei is playing with her mobile phone. This man has already reported the place. It''s estimated that Fu Hanzheng will not come here in three minutes.

    "Compensation is for compensation, but not for me."

    To make compensation, Meng Ruya also made compensation to her.

    I thought that an Ansheng and Fu Hanzheng would have an appointment today, and go home to accompany the children after the entertainment.

    Tomorrow, she will find Meng Ruya to calculate the dress.

    As a result, she had to find something on the day of her engagement, which had to be settled in advance.

    However, Meng Ruya''s cousin only said this to her family to make up for it.

    "Whether it''s you or your family, just take the money."

    "I won''t take money, not to mention my family." Gu Weiwei glanced at a table of people who were very happy to talk with each other not far away, and sneered mysteriously, "it''s your compensation."

    Meng Ruya''s cousin looked at her with a mad face. "What dream do you have? Compensate you. Who do you think you are? My sister will be Mrs. Qin right away. How old are you?"

    Gu Weiwei stood with her arms in her arms. "I''m the old man. You''ll know later."

    She would tear them up by herself, and they would not believe that she was Mrs. Fu, even with her makeup still on.

    Therefore, it is Fu Hanzheng who comes in person, and these people can be more hit.

    ¡­¡­

    In another gold and jade Hall of Naya Hotel, Fu Hanzheng received a phone call, and his eyes were cold.

    She said that it was nearly half an hour since she went to the dressing room to remove her makeup. He also asked the service staff of the hotel to see it and said that there was no one in it.

    That''s why she called.

    As a result, a man''s voice was heard.

    He got up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to deal with some personal matters."

    A group of business tycoons here have a look at each other, said Zhou Huaian, who has more contacts with the Fu family.

    "You sit, I''ll go and have a look."

    Just now it''s OK. How can I change my face when I answer the phone.

    And just now I said that his sister-in-law has come too. I''m afraid that in nine out of ten this private matter has something to do with his wife.

    In the afternoon, he was beaten by his sister-in-law and Fu Shiyi in the game and his head exploded. He also said that he would let his sister-in-law fly after meeting him.

    The man hasn''t been seen yet, so something''s going to happen.

    "President Fu, what''s the matter?" He asked, catching up.

    "Who is the peony hall today?" The face of Fu Han''s guillotine is very cold, showing the fury of wind and rain.

    "Peony The peony hall seems to be the second Qin''s wedding banquet today. " Zhou Huai''an remembered and said.

    The Qin family said to their family before, but they were only engaged, so they didn''t entertain guests. He also planned to greet and congratulate them after their entertainment.

    But aren''t Fu''s and Qin''s families separated?

    Why did he suddenly ask about Qin''s engagement banquet?

    Fu went straight to the peony hall at the other end of the hotel. Although Zhou Huai''an didn''t know how to go back, he opened the door for him first.

    The Qin family and the Meng family are drinking and chatting. They are shocked to see the two people who break in suddenly.

    The old master of the Qin family saw the two men stunned for a moment and asked with a smile.

    "Why are you here?"

    Qin Lang got up to welcome him. When the other party heard that they had ordered a wedding banquet here, he said warmly.

    "Now that you''re here, take a seat?"

 Chapter 1952

    Zhou Huai''an has a complicated smile. He doesn''t think they heard about his engagement. Come and congratulate him.

    Fu Hanzheng''s expression seems to have come to congratulate him on his engagement and to kill people.

    Fu Hanzheng glances at the Qin family and the Meng family, and finally sees Gu Weiwei, who is guarded by Meng Ruya''s nephew in one corner.

    He was about to walk by when Mrs Qin got up.

    "Han Zheng, Huai''an, you have a heart."

    "Today, Qin Lang''s engagement was just a family dinner. Since you have come, you can take a seat."

    ¡­¡­

    Previously, because the Fu family''s little grandson was kidnapped in the Qin family, the two families turned their heads.

    The Qin family also suffered a lot because of the heavy losses. She had to keep the two families hostile.

    Now that Fu Hanzheng has come to Qin Feng''s engagement banquet to give them a step, they can''t help being interesting.

    After all, the Qin family lost the most after the break of diplomatic relations.

    Now I have the chance to mend my old friendship. Today, it''s double happiness.

    It was not only Mrs. Qin, but also Mr. Qin.

    "Last time about your son, it was our Qin family that didn''t live up to it."

    Zhou Huai appeased his forehead and sighed. They don''t want to be so sentimental.

    They come to find a wife, not to mend old ways with them.

    When the Qin family welcomed Fu Hanzheng''s arrival, Meng Ruya was a little flustered.

    Mrs. Meng immediately handed him her shawl. Even if Fu''s family knew that they rented the dress, they even wanted Fu Hanzheng to come in person.

    If he finds out, the two families will have to fight again.

    Meng Ruya took advantage of the people''s inattention, put on a shawl and sat there silently without getting up to join the fun.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at a group of people in front of him and frowns deeply.

    "I''m looking for someone."

    Qin man, who had been silent at the dinner, turned to look at Gu Weiwei''s direction.

    It seems that she was right. This is his little daughter-in-law.

    She poured herself a glass of red wine leisurely, which was just brought in by the Meng family.

    It seems that Gu Weiwei soiled her dress and asked for compensation.

    Now the compensators are coming. Do they dare to ask for them?

    Mrs. Qin was shocked. "Who can I find?"

    "My wife." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Mrs Qin looked around and said.

    "Your wife has never been here."

    They have never seen his wife since the old man''s birthday party.

    "Just now someone called me and said that she was in trouble here and asked me to come and pay for it." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "Compensation?" Mrs Qin listened and looked at Gu Weiwei in one corner.

    Meng''s family came back with a person who had soiled Ruya''s dress and waited for her to compensate after the engagement banquet.

    However, this is not Fu Hanzheng''s wife.

    Because Gu Weiwei''s disguised makeup hasn''t been removed, she didn''t recognize it for a while.

    Qin Lang also said, "all the people here are from the Qin family and the Meng family. I haven''t seen your wife."

    Meng Ruya and Mrs. Meng are restless. They just hope Fu Hanzheng will leave soon, so as not to find out that they rent the most customized dress for mu Wei.

    Mrs. Meng got up and went to Mrs. Qin. She said with a smile.

    "Maybe it''s a mistake. Your wife hasn''t been here. Maybe it''s somewhere else."

    However, as soon as he spoke, Gu Weiwei, who had been standing in the far corner, reached for Fu Hanzheng.

    "Honey, I''m here."

 Chapter 1953

    Her husband''s voice was so clear that the whole banquet hall was silent.

    The Qin family slowly turned to look at her, this man It''s not muwei at all.

    Can''t it be that Fu Hanzheng divorced and married someone else?

    Not only the Qin and Meng families, but also Zhou Huai''an, who came with Fu Hanzheng, was frightened.

    This sister-in-law is not the one he knows at all.

    But the voice was a little like that of a sister-in-law.

    Qin man was the only one in the audience. He quietly took a sip of red wine.

    Now, it''s a good play.

    Fu Hanzheng bypasses a crowd in front of him, approaches Gu Weiwei, and looks at her from head to foot to make sure she is not hurt.

    "What''s the trouble?"

    Gu Weiwei feels aggrieved and sips her lips, saying slowly.

    "I was in the dressing room just now, because the makeup remover oil accidentally splashed on Miss Meng when I answered the phone."

    She said, pointing to Meng Ruya who had been sitting at the table without getting up.

    "She asked me to pay 500000 yuan, but I didn''t have any money. They brought me here and said that they would settle with me when they got engaged in a while."

    The Qin family is still confused. They haven''t figured out who Fu Hanzheng''s wife is.

    The voice is a bit like the one before, but this appearance is not the one before.

    "Han Zheng, this Which wife is it? "

    Fu Hanzheng put his arms around Gu Weizhu. "I, Fu Hanzheng, have only one wife from beginning to end."

    Gu Weiwei smiled at the crowd. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll be recognized by the fans. I''m exaggerating my makeup."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhou Huai''an''s face is shocked. It''s not exaggeration. It''s a change of face.

    When Meng Ruya''s mother heard this, her face had changed.

    Although this person doesn''t look like Mu Wei, the topic has already pointed to the elegant dress.

    So, he thought of small things, small things, the first thing to cover up the past.

    "Sorry, we I just didn''t recognize it. "

    "Since it''s Mrs. Fu, we are all our own people, so we don''t need to say anything about compensation."

    ¡­¡­

    Today, what''s wrong with this? This secretly rented dress was ordered by Fu family to Mu Wei.

    It''s muwei who has soiled the dress. They still want her to pay for it.

    This compensation did not come, but also brought Fu Hanzheng.

    Not only is it impossible to make compensation now, I''m afraid they have to make a large amount of compensation.

    What''s more, I lost my face on the day of engagement.

    "I really soiled the dress. Should I pay for it or not?" Gu Weiwei is not smiling, standing beside Fu Hanzheng and saying, "but I didn''t bring money, it''s the same to let him compensate."

    "Mrs. Fu, I really don''t need it." Mrs. Meng laughed stiffly, expecting them to leave soon.

    "No, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t admit it." Of course, Gu Weiwei knows what Meng Ruya''s mother is up to. She just wants them to go quickly so as not to find out about the dress.

    But she will not tear her tonight. She will have time to tear her tomorrow.

    It''s all in time. Just tear it together.

    Qin man looked at Meng Ruya, who was sitting there with a shawl wrapped around his shoulders. He was eager to get under the table.

    , "you two have said," after all, it''s your dress, how much you pay, how you pay, and you has the final say. "

    "No, just a little." Meng Ruya smiled stiffly.

    Qin man listened and stood up and said loudly.

    "It''s a dress made by Muse himself. I can''t buy it. I''ll claim for it."

 Chapter 1954

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Meng Ruya when he hears the dress made by muse.

    Then, Gu Weiwei slowly walked by.

    "Your dress Where did it come from? "

    Meng Ruya tightly wrapped her shawl. "From others Borrowed. "

    "My thrifty second sister-in-law couldn''t bear to spend money, as if she had come on loan from muse." Qin man said with a sneer.

    This dress, I''m afraid, has a long way to go.

    Otherwise, Fu will not be inexplicably concerned about the origin of a dress.

    Gu Weiwei also said, "it seems to be Muse''s, which is worth tens of millions."

    "Not at all." Meng Ruya holds the shawl tightly for fear of falling down.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "but this dress is very beautiful. It''s a bit like the design in your computer."

    Fu Hanzheng said slowly with a cold face.

    "The Fu family asked Mei Lin to design a series of wedding dresses and gowns. This one is for you Look familiar. "

    After the design of Merlin came out, it was first sent to him to have a look before he began to make it.

    So he was clear about what each dress looked like.

    Even though Meng Ruya is now covered with a shawl, the crystal and diamond embellished on the dress skirt are all sent by the Fu family.

    And the silk was given by the old lady. It was a very precious silk material that she auctioned off in those days.

    "It''s all Muse''s design, maybe It''s the same. " Meng Ruya refuses to admit it.

    People of the Qin family are still hearing about it. They have already said that they don''t want to pay for it. How can they ask about a dress.

    However, Qin man has already seen the clue.

    Although Meng Ruya refuses to admit that the dress she rented is one of the series that Fu Hanzheng asked Mei Lin to design for mu Wei.

    She did everything she could to get dressed. She never wanted to run into the owner of the dress.

    However, she even asked the owner for compensation shamelessly.

    Now, I''m afraid she will pay back.

    Mrs. Qin watched the hot engagement banquet, which made the atmosphere so stiff.

    "Your wife''s make-up has been unrecognized, which is a misunderstanding."

    "Today is the day when Qin Lang and Ruya are engaged. You should give them a face. Don''t be so serious."

    ¡­¡­

    "Mom, she asked for it herself." Qin man warned.

    Meng Ruya took a deep breath and said with a calm smile.

    "I didn''t recognize Mrs. Fu just now. I''m sorry."

    "How dare you steal from home?" Fu Jinzheng said in a cold voice.

    "What did you steal? I borrowed it." Meng Ruya denies it.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was cold. "This is a custom-made dress for Wei Wei."

    When he said that, the Qin family looked at each other.

    "Han Zheng, are you mistaken? The dress design is not all that good."

    Fu Hanzheng took his cell phone and dialed a number. When he got through, he said.

    "Now send the wedding dress and dress to Fu''s house."

    Muse''s manager on the other end of the line was horrified Yes, Mr. Fu. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s phone just hung up, less than a minute, Meng Ruya''s cell phone rang.

    Meng Ruya is afraid to answer all the time. After the phone rings once, Meng Ruya''s mother''s phone rings.

    Of course, Mrs. Meng knew that it must have been manager Wang of Muse, and she didn''t dare to pick it up.

    Then, Meng Ruya''s mobile phone rings again.

    She reached for her mobile phone and picked it up. Manager Wang''s worried voice came from it.

    "Miss Meng, the Fu family wants me to deliver the tuxedo now. Where are you now? I''ll pick it up."

 Chapter 1955

    Meng Ruya''s hand with the mobile phone was a little shaky, and she never dared to make a sound.

    "Miss Meng?"

    "Say something, Miss Meng. Where are you now?"

    ¡­¡­

    Qin man saw that in the past, he grabbed the mobile phone and directly turned on the handsfree.

    "Hello, who is that?"

    The person at the other end of the phone was so worried that he didn''t listen carefully and said anxiously.

    "Miss Meng, Mr. Fu has just called to urge us to send your rented dress to Fu''s house."

    "Where are you now, I''ll call and get it now."

    "Did you accidentally let the Fu family know that you borrowed the tuxedo that the Fu family ordered for Mrs. Fu, and I said it couldn''t work..."

    ¡­¡­

    Qin man looked at Meng Ruya''s face and hung up.

    "Now how does this dress come from? I can''t deny it."

    Meng Ruya pressed his lips tightly, and was already regretful.

    At that time, I was looking for engagement dresses in several brand stores, but I didn''t like them.

    It happened that the Muse had put up some unsold goods. She was very satisfied.

    But after all, Muse refused to sell.

    Fortunately, my mother and manager Wang''s mother had a bit of friendship, so they proposed a way to rent.

    Manager Wang''s condition at home is not good. Seeing the rent they put out, he was moved and quietly lent it to them.

    In fact, if Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei don''t come here today, nothing will happen.

    As soon as the engagement dinner was over, she quietly returned it. No one knew.

    However, God was right with her, and let them both appear here.

    The Qin family, who were still on Meng Ruya''s side, sighed with disappointment.

    Originally, the relationship between the Qin family and the Fu family was already very tense. She had to make such a fuss.

    "You''re wearing the dress that Fu''s family ordered for vivi. What do you want her to compensate for?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    This series includes five sets of clothes, one wedding dress, two Wedding Toast dresses, one is the party before the wedding, and the other is the back dress after the wedding.

    Meng Ruya stole one of the toast dresses.

    Meng Ruya blushed, unable to argue at all.

    "It''s just a dress. Just give it back to you."

    "Well, take it off and give it back to me now." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Meng Ruya gave her a hateful look, went to the dressing room with her skirt, changed her dress and put on her own clothes.

    Then, bring the dress in.

    "Pay you back."

    "But you''re through. What else can I do, as a rag?" Gu Weiwei snorted coldly.

    She used to wear it secretly, but she didn''t want to return it quietly again. Did she unconsciously wear the old goods she had worn.

    "OK, I''ll buy it and make an offer." Meng Ruya didn''t want to lose face too much, he said forcefully.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "The price of the dress, the Muse''s people will tell you, don''t forget to add the compensation you rent without permission."

    "You also said that the dress is worth nearly ten million yuan. I have no friendship price here."

    ¡­¡­

    "You..."

    Meng Ruya bit his teeth and knew that it was his fault that this matter had been broken down, and it would not be good if he argued further.

    But, such expensive dress, she is to take out the whole family, still have to borrow a lot to get out.

    What''s more, even if she bought it back, she didn''t want to wear it for another time,

    even if she didn''t want to see it again.

    However, it''s so expensive to buy it back, and it''s too expensive to throw it away.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to entangle again. She looks at Fu Hanzheng and says.

    "I''m hungry. Go to dinner."

    Originally, I wanted to show the video I had taken before. As a result, Fu Hanzheng made a phone call and the video was not used at all.

 Chapter 1956

    Fu didn''t want to waste time here with other people and led her away from the peony hall.

    Zhou Huaian said hello to the Qin family and left with them.

    "I''m afraid it''s going to be yellow."

    Gu Weiwei heard the sound and glanced sideways.

    "So are you."

    Zhou Huai''an said hello with a smile, "sister in law, why did you run into Meng Ruya?"

    "I''m going to take off my makeup in the dressing room, so that people don''t think Fu Hanzheng has another new girl. As a result, they get in after a phone call." Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and said, "then the bottle of make-up remover poured out, splashed some oil on her dress, and she had to hold on to me to compensate."

    "Although you and Liang Zi of the Qin family are getting closer and deeper." Zhou Huai''an sighs.

    Before their son was kidnapped in the Qin family, the two families had reached the point of becoming enemies.

    Just now Fu Hanzheng went in and looked at the expression of the Qin family. I guess he took the initiative to make up with them.

    Now it''s good. Not only can''t it be closed, but it''s also a bridge.

    "They asked for it." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    The Fu family has been with the Qin family for so many years. The Fu family has never treated the Qin family badly.

    However, the Qin family colluded with Gu siting to kidnap you, and started to work on an eight month old child. All these crimes can be done.

    The Qin family was unfaithful before the Fu family broke up with the Qin family.

    This time, Meng Ruya picked it up first. They carefully prepared it for Merlin to design and prepare for the wedding.

    And Meng Ruya secretly rented, and that series, in addition to the most expensive wedding dress.

    So secretly rent to wear don''t say, but also threatened Wei Wei to compensate?

    "Sister in law, when she asks you for compensation, you should tell them who you are, and see if they dare to ask for it?" Zhou Huaian said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "I''m all standing in front of them. They didn''t recognize me. I want to say that I''m Mrs. Fu. I''m afraid that others will cheat me."

    Zhou Huaian laughs. She looks like this now. If she doesn''t have Fu Hanzheng around, she says she''s Mrs. Fu. It''s hard for anyone to believe her.

    Fu Hanzheng stops by the dressing room, Wensheng says.

    "Go now."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, carried the bag in, took off her makeup as fast as she could, and came out with a plain face without any makeup.

    "Well, let''s go to dinner. I''m starving."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the beautiful little wife, and the corner of her mouth conjures up a doting smile.

    "Let''s go."

    Zhou Huaian had just become a gentle husband of Fu Hanzheng, who was cold and serious in front of others. He almost thought he was dazzled.

    In the peony hall after they left, the atmosphere was extremely dignified.

    Meng Ruya was already crying, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I just think this dress is too beautiful, so I came here on loan. The manager didn''t say that I couldn''t rent it, so I came here on loan."

    Qin man faced his tears and snorted contemptuously.

    "Edit, you continue to edit. The manager just said that it was Fu''s stuff on the phone."

    "You know that it was made by Fu''s family for Fu''s wife tomorrow morning, but you still need to rent it from others. How vain are you?"

    ¡­¡­

    "I didn''t. I just wanted to wear it." Meng Ruya was so said by Qin man, and his tears were more like a dike.

    "I don''t think it has been made into Mrs. Fu. I want to enjoy Mrs. Fu''s things." Meng Ruya snorted in a cold voice, picked up the bag and said, "do you like this marriage? Anyway, I won''t admit this second sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1957

    Mrs. Qin''s face was also a little unhappy. She had always been very satisfied with her future daughter-in-law.

    But today this matter, let her some cool heart.

    "There are so many stores of first-line brands in the capital, so many of them sell customized dresses, so you have to go to touch Fu''s house?"

    Fu Hanzheng dotes on his wife. Several elders of the Fu family were not satisfied before, but they were also very satisfied with his daughter-in-law after having a pair of twin grandchildren.

    Now all the young and the old of the family dote on her. Meng Ruya moves her things.

    Qin man glanced at Meng Ruya, who was crying for Li Hua to bring rain, and said to Qin Lang.

    "I have told you that you are just the spare tire after she can''t marry into Fu''s house. Don''t you believe it?"

    If it is not for Fu''s side that there is no hope at all, Meng Ruya is willing to go back and ask for the second place?

    Some time ago, Fu family and Qin family were cut off because of the child''s affairs. Qin family''s company was once in crisis.

    At that time, the two families were already discussing the marriage between her and her second brother. She thought about whether the Qin family was going to fall down, so she refused all the time.

    It wasn''t until recently that the Qin family and the Bruce family cooperated and gradually stabilized that they mentioned the engagement.

    Such a woman, only want to share wealth, do not want to share weal and woe.

    "Qin man, have you said enough?" Qin Lang said in a deep voice.

    It seems that Meng Ruya still doesn''t give up on Meng Ruya.

    "Well, who do you like to marry? I didn''t marry you back."

    "I applied for a transfer. After this month''s handover, I will be transferred to Europe next month."

    ¡­¡­

    "Why don''t you talk to us about such an important matter?" Mrs Qin asked nervously.

    "I will discuss with you carefully. Which of you listen to me? Xiaolv is like this, elder brother is like this, and the second brother is like this." Qin man sighed and said, "I will not participate in how you like to toss and how you like to toss in the future."

    "Xiaoman, how long have you been transferred back now, and you want to go abroad again." The old man of the Qin family is sad.

    Qin man''s face was calm, "I said, if there is her or me in this house, if there is me or her, you want her to enter the door of Qin''s house, then I''ll go out, I Qin man said that."

    Finish saying, head also did not return ground left.

    "Xiaoman!" Qin man called several times, but he couldn''t stop people.

    When the Meng family and others watched the situation, no one dared to say a word.

    Finally, it was Meng Ruya''s mother, who asked with a sheepish face.

    "My dear mother, today''s matter is that Ruya is wrong. She also knows that she is wrong. When someone is young and doesn''t make a mistake, don''t take it to heart."

    Mrs. Qin looked at Meng Ruya, who was still crying, "I always thought you were a gentle and virtuous child, but I didn''t expect that..."

    In the past, the Qin family and the Fu family were cut off.

    But the old man thought about the past year and a half. Both of them were calm. After all, they had been together for decades.

    Let''s not talk about getting back together, but at least the relationship should not be so tense.

    Now she is so troubled that her old grudges are unsold and new ones are added.

    In addition, let her marry into the Qin family, her only daughter has to go far away from Europe.

    "Mom, it''s over. Sit down and eat." Qin Lang said in a warm voice.

    Mrs. Qin sighed. It''s like this. There''s no appetite for food.

    Old master Qin got up directly and said.

    "I''m not feeling well. Let''s go back and eat."

    Mrs. Qin didn''t give much advice, so she arranged for the driver and said.

    "Let''s go back first. You can eat it."

    The old man attached the most importance to the feelings of the Qin family and the Fu family, and his anger was aroused by their affairs.

    Now Meng Ruya has offended Fu Hanzheng once again. The two families need to mend their old ways, for fear that they will never be able to do so again.

 Chapter 1958

    An engagement banquet that should have been lively and joyful ended in unhappiness.

    When Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei left, Qin man left with them, even the old man and his wife.

    Meng Ruya has been sitting there crying. The aggrieved look is not like doing something wrong, but more like being wronged by heaven.

    Mrs. Meng sent the Meng''s relatives away and handed the paper towel to her daughter.

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I have to find a way to raise so much money."

    Knowing that such a thing would happen, she said at that time that she had to stop stealing the Fu''s dress.

    However, after seeing so many things, she didn''t care about any of them, but she did.

    Knowing that it was Fu''s dress, she also advised her, but she was bound to get it.

    She thought it was her engagement dinner. Now Fu''s family and Qin''s family are no longer in touch, so she borrowed them to wear them for a few hours. Fu''s family should not find out.

    Who ever thought that the immortal Fu Hanzheng and Mu Weiwei also participated in the dinner party in this hotel.

    Moreover, they have not recognized the camouflaged Mu Wei, making it so uncontrollable.

    Now the Qin family is disappointed in Ruya, and the sister-in-law who envied their marriage with the Qin family is making fun of them.

    Meng Ruya wiped her tears. "How can I have so much money?"

    Just now, she wanted to buy it, but she really wanted to buy it. She couldn''t give so much money herself.

    If this dress is not bought, the Fu family will be humiliated.

    But when she bought it for so much money, she would think of today as long as she saw it.

    Mrs. Meng sighed and sighed, "look for Qin Lang to find a way. In any case, the marriage is engaged."

    Moreover, the Qin family can''t afford this money.

    Meng Ruya nodded softly, "Mom, go back first."

    Mrs. Meng and Qin Lang go to Qin Lang who is seeing off the Qin family''s guests. They are helpless.

    "Qin Lang, Ruya didn''t mean to offend Fu''s family. All the girls love beauty. She really likes that dress. Just then manager Wang would rent it to us, so we rented it. We thought we could save money on the dress."

    But at the end of the day, we still have to pay more.

    Qin Lang''s face is cold, obviously angry, but he still abides by the etiquette in front of people.

    "I see."

    "Then I''ll go back first. You''re so nice to accompany Ruya." Mrs. Meng told her to leave.

    All the people have gone. There are only Qin Lang and Meng Ruya left in the huge peony hall.

    Meng Ruya poured a glass of water and sent it to Qin lang. "are you angry?"

    "Ruya, I always thought you were a gentle and cultured girl, but today''s event is not only disappointing for your mother, but also for you." Qin Lang controlled his mood and said in a deep voice.

    "I really know it''s wrong. I just think the dress is too beautiful. Manager Wang said that he could rent it to me. I didn''t think so much about it." Meng Ruya explained softly and weakly.

    Qin Longding looked at her as if to see something from her.

    "After all, do you like that dress, or do you feel reluctant to see Mu Wei marry Fu Hanzheng?"

    "Qin Lang, I love you now. How can you say that?" Meng Ruya''s eyes glistened with tears.

    Of course she didn''t like it, but she couldn''t help it.

    But, this is not reconciled, she can not admit to Qin Lang.

 Chapter 1959

    Always nervous her Qin Lang, this time did not because of her tears and heartache disordered square inch.

    "I don''t want to see it again."

    Meng Ruya sighed, "I promise there won''t be another time."

    Although Qin Lang is a little worse than Fu Hanzheng, he is also the top one among the young talents in China.

    If she didn''t get hold of this one, she would have to marry a man who was even worse than him.

    In particular, she is no longer young and can''t afford to be delayed.

    Just often think of her so painstaking to please the Fu family for so many years, but the result was a little bit of a yellow girl Mu occupied the position of Mrs. Fu, the heart is still not reconciled.

    "The guests are gone. Let''s go back." Qin Lang said.

    It was a good engagement banquet.

    "The money for that dress..." Meng Ruya looks at Qin Lang and expects him to pay the money.

    If not, give her half.

    Qin Lang has always been generous to her. Before buying a car and a villa, she would only be happy.

    So, as long as she is charming, Qin Lang will help her out with the money.

    However, Qin Lang did not respond to her demands this time.

    "Ruya, you have to bear your own mistakes."

    He can afford the money, but she won''t bear it herself. She won''t remember the lesson.

    In the future, we will make the same mistakes because of vanity.

    Meng Ruya looked at Qin Lang, who refused him incredulously. "You know, I can''t afford so much money myself."

    "If you want to buy it, you have to find your own way." Qin Lang said in a particularly rational way.

    He likes her. It doesn''t matter what she wants at ordinary times.

    But he will not help her in this matter.

    "But you are my boyfriend, my fiance. If you don''t help me, who else will?" Meng Ruya said, and wrongfully red eyes.

    "I think you can raise these millions, whether you borrow them or raise them." Qin Lang''s face was calm and decided not to help her this time.

    Meng Ruya bit her lip. "All the friends in the circle know that we are engaged. How can you make me face down and ask them to borrow?"

    Everyone knows that she is engaged to Qin Lang and is about to marry into a powerful family. But she has to borrow money from friends for a few million yuan. How do friends think of her.

    However, Qin Lang is still indifferent.

    "That''s your business. I won''t refuse what you want to buy at ordinary times, but you should bear your own mistakes."

    Maybe, from the very beginning, she thought that even if something happened, the Qin family would support her.

    But this time, his mother and father were so angry that he could no longer protect her and help her clean up the mess.

    Meng Ruya sneered, "if I can''t rely on you at such a time, what do I have to do with you?"

    "If you really want to reconsider our relationship, I respect your opinion. Anyway, it''s just engagement, not marriage." Qin Lang said that he was ready to leave.

    Meng Ruya regretted that she had bruised her intestines, hurriedly packed up the changed dress and left with Qin Lang.

    However, when I went out from Naya Hotel, I met Fu Hanzheng Gu Weiwei who was ready to leave after the dinner.

    Gu Weiwei said hello with a smile, "happy engagement, congratulations."

    Qin Lang got on the car without saying a word. Meng Ruya gave her a hateful look and opened the door and got on the car.

    Because of her agitation, the engagement party broke up, and she dared to congratulate her.

 Chapter 1960

    Gu Weiwei watched the two men''s car go away, and then she and Fu Hanzheng took a look at each other and got on the car.

    "Did they offend the Qin family?"

    Fu Hanzheng started the car and said quietly.

    "There is no offence, no offence, and there will be no return."

    They colluded with Gu''s family to kidnap you Gu, which has already touched the bottom line of their family. It''s also that they didn''t care about the two families for many years, and he didn''t have to face them anymore.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him, there was no psychological burden.

    On the way, Fu Hanzheng focused on driving while Gu Weiwei focused on playing with her mobile phone.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and asked discontentedly.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Scarf." Gu Weiwei scratched the picture on her mobile phone and said, "today, I saw knitting needles on the street. I can knit them by myself."

    Fu Hanzheng guessed that she wanted to weave a scarf by herself

    "You are the one who weaves a scarf for you Tiantian." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    They chatted one by one and went back to the old house of Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng stops the car and Gu Weiwei reaches his cell phone in front of him.

    "How many colors did I choose? Which color do you like?"

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and said in a low voice.

    "I like your beauty."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and clapped him.

    "Seriously."

    "I''m serious, too." Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and got ready to get off.

    "Wait." Fu Hanzheng reached for her.

    "For what?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Fu Hanzheng leaned slightly. "Give me a kiss."

    Gu Weiwei took a look outside and made sure there was no one, so she went up and kissed.

    Fu Hanzheng was not satisfied. He held her side face in one hand and held her for a few minutes before he let her out of the car.

    As soon as she entered the house, Mrs. Fu asked with Tian Tian in her arms.

    "Vivi, why is your face so red?"

    Guweiwei dry smile, "the car is too warm."

    Yuanmeng looked over, a face ha ha Da''s expression.

    Even if their faces are so red, their lips are so red. It''s just too much to kiss outside.

    "By the way, Shiyi said you met the Qin family?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng said coldly, "when they go to social activities, they also have a wedding banquet in that hotel."

    "What about the tuxedo? Is Meng Ruya really borrowing the tuxedo we ordered?" Madame Fu has a heavy complexion.

    Because the wedding was cancelled before, in order to let them have another wedding, she and the old lady broke their hearts in preparation.

    As a result, the ordered dress was borrowed by Meng Ruya.

    Now I think I used to treat her as a daughter. It''s blind.

    "It has been processed." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    It is estimated that Zhou Huai''an told the third, and the third called home to say it.

    Fu Shengying listened and looked at madam Fu.

    "For such a man, you gave your son the fortress of Baba."

    Although he didn''t look at his own daughter-in-law before, now it''s more and more pleasant. I don''t feel like the second one in the world is so good.

    Fu old lady listened, still helped Fu madam to say a word.

    "Well, where do you think your own vision is better, or my eldest grandson''s own vision is better."

    At the beginning, my family introduced so many women to him in a different way. At first, I was fooled to meet people.

    Later, he didn''t even show his face about such a thing.

    When they all thought he was going to be alone for life, he found one himself, and for the first time, he fell in love with the top of his heart.

 Chapter 1961

    Fu lady holds Tian Tian and says with a smile.

    "Tiantian, what grandma said is not right. Your father was lucky to find your excellent mother, wasn''t it?"

    Fu Shengying nodded approvingly. "There''s nothing wrong with that."

    Gu Weiwei is praised by them. It''s clear that she was lucky to meet Fu Hanzheng.

    Getting along with each other day by day, she finally understood why she had lost her heart.

    No one has ever loved her as much as he does. He never broke up with her when he knew she was Gu. He never broke up with her when the whole family was against them. He still didn''t mention breaking up when she completely forgot her memory

    Maybe things will change, but she is inexplicably convinced that this person will always be around her.

    "In a word, have you discussed the wedding?" Asked old lady Fu with concern.

    At the beginning, the wedding was cancelled because of her opposition, so now he hopes they can complete a successful wedding.

    "Have you given me two hours to discuss this time?" Fu Hanzheng snorted coldly.

    Every day, I tried my best to prevent them from getting along alone, and asked them to discuss the wedding. It was clearly destroying their relationship.

    Fu Shengying looked at each other and said nothing.

    Fu Hanzheng, whose face was murmured by Fu''s wife, said, "you haven''t been here for most of the day, haven''t you discussed?"

    "When you rush Fu Shiqin to take a vacation, do I have that spare time?" Fu asked.

    Fu Shengying listened to Fu Shiqin''s words, "you can''t always look after yourself, you are children, and Shi Qin and his girlfriend have no place."

    "That''s right. He''s been helping you in the company for a few months." Madame Fu also supported Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Hanzheng is speechless and looks at Gu Weiwei.

    "You decide about the wedding."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "this I''ll think about it. "

    Although I don''t have a bad impression of him now, I don''t have an impression of what happened before. I always feel that I''m confused when I get married.

    "Consider?" Fu Hanzheng''s Feng Mou narrowed slightly and asked, "who do you want to marry besides me?"

    "I don''t think I have figured out how many things have happened in the past few years. At this time, marriage is confusing." Gu Weiwei confessed her thoughts.

    Yuan Meng, who has been eating fruit without interrupting, wiped his hands and said.

    "If you think about it, you should get married. If you don''t think about it, why bother?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned and muttered.

    "It seems so."

    "Then there''s nothing to think about." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Why not? Can''t I wait for you Tiantian to be a little flower boy?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shengying listened and replied happily.

    "That''s a good idea."

    "Yes, where can I find a little flower boy more lovely than them?" Fu said and teased the little granddaughter in her arms.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was gloomy. "They are only nine months old. How many years are you going to ask me to wait?"

    It will be at least a year and a half before he becomes a flower boy.

    "What are you in a hurry? Are you all together for the wedding?" Murmured Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "right, so I''m not so worried."

    Early wedding, late wedding, think about in fact, it has no impact on them.

    Mrs Fu squinted at him. "Do you have more important things to do than the wedding?"

    I''m worried about the wedding before I get the certificate.

 Chapter 1962

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, no longer arguing about the wedding sooner or later.

    Compared with the wedding, it is more difficult to ask her to get married again.

    She always thought that they had got the marriage license now, but they didn''t have a wedding.

    So, I don''t know if they are still ex husband and ex wife.

    Gu Weiwei asked curiously as soon as she saw the mysterious look of the two.

    "What''s important?"

    Madame Fu smiled and said, "don''t worry about his business."

    If Weiwei doesn''t have a memory loss, the remarriage certificate must be to do it.

    But now, if she knew they were still divorced, she could not tell whether she would still like to receive the certificate.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng strangely, and always feels that there is something mysterious about their mother and son.

    Fu Hanzheng, who was just quarreling about the wedding ceremony, was immediately dignified when his wife said so.

    So, what''s the more important thing?

    Of course, Yuanmeng understood what their mother and son said and secretly sympathized with Fu Hanzheng.

    Previously, it was Fu Shengying who objected. He still kept the divorce certificate of the two, which made them unable to remarry.

    Now Fu Shengying is not against it. Wei Wei is not as firm as she used to be because of her lack of memory. He is not sure to tell her about the remarriage for a while, and she will agree.

    These two have been together for so many years, and the children have also been born. How can it be so difficult to get married?

    Fu looked at the time and said holding Tian Tian.

    "Let''s go. We are going to take a bath and sleep."

    Gu Weiwei gets up to help, but Fu says.

    "You''re tired after a day out. I''ll wash them with the baby sitter."

    Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying went to take a bath with their two children. Fu''s old lady got up and left the living room, ready to go back to the room for a rest.

    Gu Weiwei said to Fu Hanzheng, "what''s the more important thing you just said?"

    "Nothing." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    "It''s clearly something." Gu Weiwei''s eyes immediately sharpened, and she asked, "are you raising a woman outside?"

    Yuan dream heard a chuckle and said, "I believe that you raise men outside. I don''t believe that Fu Hanzheng raises women outside."

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips. It seems that this is not the case. Apart from going to work and going to the company every day, Fu Hanzheng is at home after work. It''s not likely that there are people outside.

    But if it wasn''t for this, what could have been kept from her?

    "By the way, how about Shifu?"

    "He I went out to see an old friend. " Yuanmeng said.

    Said, but also made a look at Fu Hanzheng.

    Yuan Shuo went to see, of course, Kaman dorans, who was still in the capital.

    Fu Guozheng nodded softly, indicating that he knew.

    They had been at the film festival in Japan before, but after they came back, they were separated again. They had no chance to talk to her about Kaman Dorrance.

    But now Fu Shiqin can''t go back on vacation. He has to attend to a lot of things in the company alone. It''s impossible to arrange her meeting with Kaman Dolans.

    Gu Weiwei''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. "Can''t you say something well? Do you have to squeeze your brows and make eyes to pass the code?"

    Yuan Meng got up and said as soon as he saw the atmosphere was wrong.

    "I''m tired of shopping today, and I''m back to my room to have a rest."

    Finish saying, foot bottom spreads oil to slip first.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and waits for him to make his words clear.

    However, Fu looked at her with a smile.

    "Which room are you staying in tonight?"

    "Which room did you live in yesterday, which room do you live in today?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and brushed her hair, said Wen Sheng.

    "You always occupy their master bedroom of their mother, which affects their husband and wife''s feelings as well as ours."

 Chapter 1963

    "I don''t feel the impact." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Lady Fu came out with the help of the bath and said.

    "Come on, vivi, you stay upstairs, so that he won''t complain about me all day."

    In recent days, Wei Wei was deliberately left to stay with her, just to hang him for a few days.

    After all, when she was a mother, could she really hope that their feelings would not be harmonious?

    "But youyou and Tiantian..." Gu Weiwei looked at the children.

    "We''ll take care of it. There''s also a baby sitter." Said Madame Fu.

    Although it is said that, but Gu Weiwei or to help the two children to sleep, just and Fu Hanzheng back to the master bedroom upstairs.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng enters the door, he reaches her at the door and lowers his head to kiss her.

    Gu Weiwei reached out to cover his mouth, "you haven''t answered my previous questions."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and took it away. "What''s the problem?"

    "The more important thing you said, what is it?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu said with a chuckle, "it''s about wedding preparation. I want to surprise you, so I won''t tell you for the moment."

    Gu Weiwei looked serious on his face, and didn''t doubt that there was any falsehood in his words.

    "Then why did Yuanmeng wink at you?"

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and said frankly.

    "It''s about your own father."

    "My own father?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    She did find it for many years, but in the existing memory, she did not find it.

    Can''t she? She has found it in her missing memory of these years?

    "Yes, you''ve seen it before, but you haven''t recognized each other." Fu Hanzheng took her to sit down on the sofa in the room, and Wen Sheng said, "you should have met after the event of Youyou, but because you have no memory, you can only put it aside for a while."

    Gu Weiwei listened carefully. No wonder Yuanmeng had also tested her before. She asked if she would like to meet her biological father.

    "You don''t remember a lot of things. I''ll tell you too many things, but I''m afraid you can''t accept them, so we can only go step by step." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Step by step?" Gu Weiwei took a look at him and said, "it''s with ulterior motives."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "what''s the intention?"

    "If I had known about my own father first, I would have gone with him to cultivate father daughter relationship after all these years of searching for him." Gu Weiwei looked at the lazy and elegant man beside her, and said slowly, "in that case, I have no intention to cultivate any feelings with you."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs but doesn''t speak, which is really selfish.

    Compared with their affair, her own father''s affair made her believe more.

    After so many years of searching for her father, she found that she would spend more time with Kaman Dorrance, so she would not spend so much time with him, and would not easily believe what happened with them in recent years.

    Gu Weiwei actively reaches for her hand and leans her head against him.

    "You didn''t tell me because you were afraid you couldn''t keep me."

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her forehead on the side of his head. "Not angry?"

    "I can''t remember that day. Were you sad?" Gu Weiwei asked in a low voice.

    A person who deeply loves himself suddenly forgets all that two people have together and regards himself as a stranger.

    That feeling must be too painful for her to imagine.

    "For a few minutes, yes." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    "Just a few minutes?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    Fu Hanzheng said slightly, "because I want to find a way to leave you and let you accept me again, so how can I continue to be sad?"

 Chapter 1964

    Gu Weiwei eyebrows curved, smiling at the man near the eyes.

    It''s clear that they can''t and shouldn''t fall in love with each other. How can they come together.

    For her, he is the one she should avoid.

    As for him, she is the grudge Gu family member of their Fu family.

    But I fell in love with each other with such a strange encounter.

    She didn''t know how much she loved this man in those years of missing memory, but she could be sure that she was really in love with him.

    Even though she has forgotten all these years, she will still be moved by him.

    "What do you think I''m doing?" Fu Hanzheng asked with a low smile.

    Gu Weiwei said to herself, "I suddenly found your eyes It''s very nice. "

    "That must be because you are in my eyes." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said, "how can you learn such a trick?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her chin and whispered.

    "You did a good job."

    Then he pecked her on the lips.

    "Far away, where are the others?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "In the capital." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "What kind of person is it?"

    Gu Weiwei pondered for a moment and truthfully said all she knew in these years.

    "Yuanshuo knows better that he is the one who arranged to protect you."

    "Because he makes enemies so much that he is afraid that there will be danger if he keeps you nearby, so He has made a deal with Gu''s family and raised you up. He provides convenience for Gu''s business development in Europe. "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei lowered her eyes and concealed the sarcasm of thin and cool under her eyes.

    After knowing that Gu''s father was killed because of her, she felt guilty all the time and felt that she should not enjoy the whole family.

    It turns out that there is such a deal behind all this.

    "These things Did I know before? "

    "Yes." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei is silent, and her family''s grudge is far more complicated than she imagined.

    It''s no wonder that Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng always stand on Fu Hanzheng''s side, and they also stay with Fu Hanzheng these years.

    Fu Hanzheng held her in his arms and stroked her back.

    "I was going to meet your father and make sure of our wedding, but Because you have no memory, everything is in abeyance. "

    Now everything has to be done according to her corner.

    Gu Weiwei put out her hand and hugged the person tightly, saying with a little choking.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I must have saved the galaxy in my last life. I met you in this life."

    Such a lover was beyond her reach.

    But don''t want to meet such a person after life and death.

    He tolerated all her faults, loved her intently, fell into the abyss of despair with nothing, but warmed her whole world.

    "You seem to have said that before." Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile.

    "I love you, have I ever said that?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    Gu Weiwei opens her hand and abruptly asks Fu Hanzheng.

    "Is that who I used to be or who I am now?"

    "It''s all you. It''s not bad." Fu replied.

    "But you love me more." Gu Weiwei said, sighing ruefully.

    What kind of ghost is this inexplicable, jealous mood between the present and the past?

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and kissed her face gently.

    However, we should take full action to show that we love her now.

 Chapter 1965

    It''s about that they have finally determined their mind. This time, the two people are particularly suitable in bed.

    Gu Weiwei languidly curled up in Fu Hanzheng''s arms. Her pretty face was still full of the red color that had not faded after passion.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her shoulder. "Kaman Dolans has been in the capital recently. Please consider whether you want to see him. We will arrange it again."

    "Dorans?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    She knows that the dorans are one of the families that make their fortune in Europe by the underworld.

    However, she had been looking for her own father who was a Dorrance family for many years, but she did not know.

    "If you don''t think about it, he should respect what you mean." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a long time, "when Fu Shiqin comes back, see you later. You are very busy recently."

    Besides, she had to ask Yuanshuo about something she didn''t know.

    "I''ll call him back tomorrow." Fu respected her decision.

    Because of Fu Shiqin''s vacation, he has to deal with too many things recently.

    However, it''s not reassuring to let her go to see Carman Dolans herself.

    At the same time, Fu Shiqin, who was far away in the southern film and Television City, accompanied Ling Jiao in making night scenes, sneezed twice in a row.

    For several days in the studio accompanied, a day also sent flowers to eat, considerate so that Ling Jiao''s assistants are temporarily unemployed.

    "Fu Er Shao, you don''t need to accompany here. Go back to have a rest earlier." Lingjiao''s assistant said kindly.

    He has done all the work of her assistant these two days, which makes her feel like she is going to lose her job.

    "No, I''m free to go back." Fu Shiqin looks at Lingjiao, who is filming, and his cell phone rings. He takes a look and walks away to answer the phone.

    It''s Fu Shiyi who called.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you can. The news about you and Ling Jiao is all over the Internet recently."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How are things going with you? How many days have they been?" Fu Shiqin urged impatiently.

    "Please, my movie is on, and I''ve had a hard time running." Fu Shiyi is so busy that he has to help him find out.

    Fu Shiqin listened to his nonsense for a long time, but he didn''t talk about the key points. He was in a bit of a hurry.

    "Point out, I don''t want to hear your nonsense."

    Fu Shiyi hums and asks.

    "Do you want to listen to limo first or Lingjiao?"

    "Lin." Fu Shiqin said, and took a long look at Lin Mo, who was playing opposite Ling Jiao.

    Recently, the little white face was too attentive to his girlfriend.

    He''s still here. He''s all like that. If he wasn''t here, what would he do.

    "Limo has no major shortcomings, but he has more ex girlfriends." Fu Shiyi said.

    "What do you say?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "His ex girlfriend, most of whom are fans or admirers of him, may be ready to start, but the basic conversation will not be more than a year." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin listened and snorted scornfully.

    "What you say is love, what you say is professional grass powder."

    It is estimated that Lin also knows Lingjiao adores him, so he pays attention to the photos from time to time.

    "My private life is a little richer, but I have some acting skills, and I am of Canadian Chinese origin. My family has some industries abroad. I am a rich second generation." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin listened more and more loudly. "Is there anything else?"

    "Nothing else for the time being. To be serious, there were two ex girlfriends who gave birth to him." Fu Shiyi said.

 Chapter 1966

    When Fu Shiqin listened, his voice changed.

    "What?"

    "However, this matter has not been exposed by the media. If it had not been specifically checked, it would not have been known." Fu Shiyi said.

    Although they are all peers and occasionally meet in some activities, they are only nodding friends and do not pay special attention to each other''s private life.

    However, due to his good acting skills and easygoing people, limo has a good reputation in this circle.

    If it wasn''t for Fu Xiaoer, he specially asked someone to dig his material. I don''t know that he has such scum.

    "No, we have to keep him away from Lingjiao." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Fu Shiyi listened and said with amusement.

    "Oh, I used to be confident, but now I''m afraid of it?"

    "Who is afraid? I don''t want Lingjiao to contact such a scum again." Fu Shiqin argued.

    He was really a little scared, because Lingjiao didn''t think they were real boyfriend and girlfriend now, and he also had a little adoration for Linmo.

    Recently, he is guarding here. Lin has no chance to get close to her.

    Even if there was a chance, it was in his presence.

    If he is not here, I don''t know how to dig the bottom of her wall.

    Although Lingjiao doesn''t think she is his real girlfriend yet, how can she give other men a chance to develop her into a real girlfriend.

    "Fu Xiaoer, will you fall in love?" Fu Shiyi listened to his words and asked jokingly.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "Do you want me to go back and tell Ding Dongdong how rich your emotional history is?"

    "Fu Xiaoer, the point is not to guard against foreign enemies, but to cultivate feelings. OK, let''s see our brother and sister-in-law, and see me and Dongdong." Fu Shiyi smiled smugly and said, "as long as we have deep feelings, no one can dig the wall."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was stunned for a few seconds.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, Fu Shiyi''s words are reasonable.

    The point is not to guard against Lin Mo, but to make Ling Jiao go to her earlier and become his real girlfriend, so Lin is not afraid of any moves.

    However, in recent days, although Lingjiao has also accepted his gifts, he found yesterday that she was actually keeping accounts.

    Besides, keep a record of everything he sent.

    This is clearly to remember, and prepare to return it to him later.

    This discovery really filled him with frustration.

    "Do you want to know about Lingjiao?" Fu Shiyi asked mysteriously.

    Fu Shiqin returned to God and said, "if you have anything to say."

    Fu Shiyi sighed and said slowly.

    "Lingjiao is pitiful. When her mother was pregnant with her, her father died in a car accident. Her mother gave birth to her and threw her to her grandfather and left. Later, she remarried."

    "That woman is cruel enough. She was in the same city for more than 20 years, but she didn''t see her daughter."

    "Lingjiao''s grandfather died three years ago, and now he is basically alone."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin was worried. No wonder she was so wary.

    From birth, he lost his parents. He couldn''t imagine what it was like.

    It''s also hard for her to wander in this circle alone, and she has always been willing to bend rather than lose her original heart.

    "So fu Xiaoer, don''t bully others." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin is speechless and bullies others. He would love to marry back and pamper him now.

 Chapter 1967

    After a deep silence, Fu Shiqin asked without a clue.

    "Fu Shiyi, what do you think about a girl who never treats her boyfriend as her boyfriend?"

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for a few seconds. "Of course, I don''t like it that much, but for other reasons?"

    Fu Shiqin sighed slightly. It was not so easy to be liked by girls.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you mean Ling Jiao doesn''t like you that much, do you?" Fu Shiyi cleverly saw through each other''s psychology and said, "I know that you have a false love relationship."

    "How many times have you been rejected by Ding Dongdong, and you have no points in your heart?" Fu Shiqin went back.

    Laugh at him at this time. I forgot how miserable I was.

    Fu Shiyi coughed twice and said.

    "Then why don''t you tell me specifically why she doesn''t treat you as a boyfriend?"

    "She doesn''t like what I give him, and always tries to pay me back." Fu Shiqin said gloomily.

    Fu Shiyi heard a big laugh and said, "my God, Lingjiao is too wonderful."

    "Have you laughed enough!" Fu Shiqin gnashed his teeth in anger.

    Fu Shiyi stopped laughing for a long time. "I don''t like you so much. I don''t like you at all. I''m curious. How did you two get along at the beginning?"

    If a girl has feelings for a man, she can''t do so absolutely. She doesn''t want to take advantage of each other at all.

    Ling Jiao''s way of doing this is obviously that he doesn''t want to have too much to do with him.

    "Don''t worry about this, say something." Fu Shiqin didn''t want to explain the problem to him.

    Now it''s just this one, Fu Shiyi has already laughed into this virtue. If you know that this girlfriend is a fake, you can''t laugh into anything.

    "Lingjiao, a girl who is too independent and self-sufficient, doesn''t need to send things. She needs to be more considerate and accompany, so that she can''t live without you. This can be learned from my brother." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin nodded thoughtfully, "it seems to make sense."

    "Not only does it seem reasonable, but it''s very reasonable, OK." Fu Shiyi corrected it.

    Fu Shiqin saw Lingjiao''s last scene from afar, and was ready to finish work. He said hurriedly.

    "Well, I won''t tell you. Did you find the person in the wonton restaurant near her school?"

    "Yes, I did." Fu Shiyi smiled and asked, "but I''ll spare time to help you out of all my busy schedule. You must have fun."

    "How much do you want?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi knew there was a play, he said with a smile.

    "I didn''t pay back the money I borrowed from you when I bought the car."

    "Eighteen million, if you say no, you don''t want to die?" Shouts Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiyi knew that the request was a little too much, and he took a step back.

    "Then give me a change."

    "Get out of the way, give you a eight million change, why don''t you go to heaven?" Fu Shiqin''s anger did not come out, so he took advantage of the fire.

    "It took me a lot of effort to find so much information for you." Fu Shiyi snorted and said, "since you don''t want to know, that''s OK."

    "Three million, no more." Fu Shiqin made the biggest concession.

    "Heller." Fu Shiyi agreed with satisfaction, and then said, "I found it for you. I''ll send you the phone number and address in a moment."

    "That''s about it." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "By the way, Lingjiao also talked about a first love boyfriend when she was at school. If you want to know, I''ll tell you later." Fu Shiyi said, proudly hung up.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he wanted to throw his cell phone. When he was free, he had to spit out the money.

 Chapter 1968

    Because Ling Jiao had finished work, Fu Shiqin had to hurry to finish the call with Fu Shiyi.

    "Is it time to finish?"

    "They have another play, but I can go back." Lingjiao took the thermos cup from the assistant, drank a mouthful of water and said, "you''ve been here for several days, and you don''t care about your work. Is it suitable for you to do nothing?"

    "My brother deals with the work." Fu Shiqin helped her pack up for the hotel.

    Lingjiao didn''t want to persuade him much. He wrapped his coat tightly and urged.

    "Let''s go. I''m so sleepy."

    went back to the hotel to take off makeup and put on the mask and fell asleep.

    Fu Shiqin lifted the mask paper to her and helped cover the quilt.

    However, I didn''t fall asleep, but I was holding my cell phone and sending important messages.

    From time to time, I have to turn my head and look at Ling Jiao lying on the bed.

    Before going to sleep, specially set the mobile phone to vibration mode, so as not to wake Ling Jiao up.

    When I got up early in the morning, I went out of the room quietly after washing, and didn''t wake up Ling Jiao who was still sleeping.

    It''s night play these days. It''s over two o''clock after work last night. Of course, he can''t bear to disturb his rest.

    Only when he left the room on the front foot, his cell phone rang on the back.

    At first sight, it was his brother''s phone. I didn''t dare to delay answering it at all.

    "If you tell me to go back to work, I''m not available now."

    However, Fu said in a cold voice.

    "You have three days left at most."

    "My dear brother, now someone is going to dig my corner. You let me go back to work at this time. My girlfriend has been abducted. Will you compensate me?" Fu Shiqin walked into the elevator and fully expressed his willingness to refuse to go back to work to his brother-in-law on the phone.

    Now Ling Jiao Si doesn''t treat him as a boyfriend at all. Now there''s a Rimmer on the cast. He''s going back at this time, and he will not be able to protect his girlfriend.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment and made some concessions.

    "Five days, five more days at most."

    "Five days is not enough. I''ll take a long vacation." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was slightly cold, "impossible."

    "Then I quit." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    At this time, nothing matters.

    "Then you''d better not come back, or you know the consequences." Fu Hanzheng''s tone was cold.

    "Let''s talk then. I have something else to do." Fu Shiqin hangs up Fu Hanzheng''s phone.

    Although he was a little afraid, he would not listen to his brother go back to work in the capital at this time.

    If he doesn''t go back, the Fu Group will not collapse.

    But if he doesn''t stay, his girlfriend will dig the wall.

    In particular, he is still such a scum man who wants to dig at the bottom of his wall.

    On the breakfast table of Fu''s old house, Fu Hanzheng put down the phone with a cold face.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his expression and asked.

    "What''s the matter, two young people don''t want to come back?"

    "He''s going to resign." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a light smile.

    "Maybe it''s because of his girlfriend. Maybe he will come back when the cast is finished."

    "Well, it''s hard for him to be serious about a girl. Let him go." Madame Fu is very enlightened. If Fu Shiqin wants to bring his girlfriend back early and make a marriage appointment, they will be too happy.

    Fu Hanzheng has no trouble. If he had not experienced love himself, he would have known his current mood. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to tie him back to work.

 Chapter 1969

    Lingjiao didn''t wake up until noon, and found Fu Shiqin, who was wandering in front of her eyelids every day, was gone.

    His sleeping bag has been packed, but the suitcase is still in the room.

    She looked at the time and stretched out to get up and wash.

    When I walked into the bathroom, I saw a note on the mirror: call me when I wake up.

    Ling Jiao took off the note and put it aside, washed his face and brushed his teeth for skin care, changed his clothes, and finally called Fu Shiqin.

    "What''s the matter? I have to call."

    "You wake up?" Fu Shiqin asked in surprise.

    "How can I make a phone call if I don''t wake up?" Lingjiao spits up the bad.

    Fu Shiqin smiled at the other end of the phone. "Don''t go out, I''ll be right back."

    Ling Jiao answered, hung up the phone, poured out a glass of water, and then picked up the script to ponder over several scenes to be filmed in the evening.

    After more than half an hour, the doorbell rang.

    She thought it was Fu Shiqin. She got up and opened the door. It was him.

    However, not only did the people come back, but also pushed the dining car which was delivered by the hotel.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Love lunch." Fu Shiqin said, pushing the restaurant into the room.

    Ling Jiao took out the table which had been piled up. "Just go out and eat. Do you have to bring it back?"

    Fu Shiqin opened the lid of the restaurant, put down a bowl of wonton in front of her, and put another bowl on the table.

    Ling Jiao looked at two bowls of wonton. "Eat wonton at noon?"

    Isn''t this for breakfast in the morning?

    "Yes, I did. I cooked it myself." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Lingjiao looked at him with surprise, and was flattered.

    He asked a vice president of Fu''s group to cook wonton for her, which was so expensive that she didn''t know how to eat it.

    "Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s soaked." Fu Shiqin urged.

    Ling Jiao picked up the spoon under his repeated urging, scooped out a spoon of soup and blew it before he put it into his mouth.

    Wonton soup has a very fresh taste, and a light smell of garlic oil. It''s a little familiar.

    After drinking the soup, she scooped up another wonton and blew it for a while before eating it.

    The entrance chewed twice, the whole person was stunned and looked at Fu Shiqin, who was sitting opposite him with a smile on his face.

    "This wonton Where did it come from? "

    This taste is very similar to the wonton that grandpa took her to eat before.

    "It''s not all said. I made it. I cooked it." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Lingjiao didn''t ask any more questions. She lowered her head and ate silently, thinking of her grandfather who had passed away.

    So, eating, tears one by one fell into the bowl.

    "Well, don''t cry. If it''s bad, don''t eat it. Don''t be so reluctant..." Fu Shiqin thought it was not delicious, so he reached out to take her bowl away.

    Lingjiao hugged the bowl tightly and choked.

    "Yummy, yummy. I haven''t eaten such a yummy food in many years..."

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly handed her the tissue, which was a little flustered for a moment.

    He worked all morning to make her happy, but he made her cry.

    "I asked someone to go to the wonton restaurant you said, and then They were flown in last night. "

    "I learned from them all morning at noon. If you like it I can make it for you every day. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi and they know that they can''t believe it.

    Although he loves food, he never goes into the kitchen.

    It''s the first time I''ve been cooking for so many years.

 Chapter 1970

    Ling Jiao took the paper towel and wiped his tears. He looked at Fu Shiqin, who was sitting opposite incredibly.

    He said everything so easily, but he didn''t know how shocked she was to do it.

    The shop has been closed for many years. She also inquired about where the people who opened it went, but she did not find them.

    He not only found people, but also learned how to make wonton with them.

    For others, it may be just a bowl of ordinary wonton, but for her, it is the warmest and most beautiful memory when she is young with the only family member.

    "You Why do you do this? "

    "You said you wanted to eat." Fu Shiqin''s handsome face raised a warm smile.

    Ling Jiao was stunned for a moment, and continued to eat wonton in the bowl.

    The familiar taste in that memory made her miss so many years.

    She thought she would never have a chance to eat again, just as she would never see her dead grandfather again.

    But don''t want to, there will be such a person to bring the taste to her again.

    Fu Shiqin watched her eat well before he picked up the spoon and began to eat.

    It seems that this bowl of the cheapest wonton is more pleasing to her than the previous one.

    Lingjiao not only ate up the wonton, but also drank up the soup without leaving a mouthful.

    I didn''t clap my forehead until I finished eating.

    "It''s over. I need to control body fat recently."

    "It shouldn''t make much difference to eat such a meal." Fu Shiqin took a sip of wonton soup and asked, "what do you do in the afternoon, or recite your lines?"

    Ling Jiao shook his head. "I want to go out and buy some daily necessities, as well as a thick down jacket and a warm baby. It''s very cold to shoot night scenes at night."

    "Together, my clothes are also wet." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao didn''t object. She got up to put on a light make-up and got ready to go out.

    Fu Shiqin finished eating wonton, called room service to pick up things, and went out with her.

    Because there are often stars in the film and Television City, most people here are not surprised.

    Lingjiao simply put on a hat. Occasionally, someone would look sideways because of their peers, but they were not too excited to come over to take a photo and sign something.

    Here, I don''t know how to be a star.

    They first went to the shopping mall to buy down jackets. Ling Jiao tried several of them and then chose a medium and long down jacket in military green.

    "I want this one."

    Fu Shiqin saw that she had chosen another down jacket of the same color.

    "Then I want this one."

    Guide to buy a listen, immediately say happily.

    "We have a 15% discount for lovers. It''s a lot cheaper for you to buy together."

    Ling Jiao looked at Fu Shiqin strangely. "Which one do you have to buy?"

    "It''s not all said. It''s a lot cheaper to buy together." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao''s mouth is slightly drawn. Usually, tens of thousands of things don''t blink. Now it''s necessary to save hundreds of thousands to buy a dress? "

    She didn''t object too much either. She took out her wallet and prepared to check out.

    However, Fu Shiqin first gave her credit card to the clerk.

    "Come on, it''s disgraceful for a man to go crazy with a woman and ask a woman to pay the bill."

    Lingjiao didn''t insist. He let him pay the money first, and then he planned to return it to him.

    "When you buy clothes, go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and go back."

    Fu Shiqin settled the account, put things on his hands, and went to the supermarket with her to buy some daily necessities and snacks.

    On the way, I also bought two street snacks. Fu Shiqin was carrying something while Ling Jiao was carrying something to eat while walking.

    Along the way, he noticed that Fu Shiqin had been watching for several years and stopped to ask.

    "Would you like some?"

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin said, close mouth waiting for her to feed.

    Ling Jiao looked at the two hands holding something and took it to his mouth to feed him.

    "How is it?"

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "delicious."

    Because she fed it, it was delicious.

 Chapter 1971

    The two returned to the hotel and had an afternoon tea together.

    Ling Jiao is busy pondering over the script lines, while Fu Shiqin takes the computer to deal with some work problems.

    Although he took a vacation, he could not be the shopkeeper completely. He had to follow up on some matters.

    When Fu Shiyi was drinking water, he inadvertently took a look at the person sitting opposite and seriously facing the computer processing work.

    It''s true that Fu Shiqin''s appearance is not as stunning and unruly as Fu Hanzheng''s, nor as handsome and unruly as Fu Shiyi''s, but now he looks very handsome and polite with glasses on his face and serious work.

    The early winter sun through the window fell on him, the whole body seems to be plated with a layer of brilliance, more dazzling and warm.

    Fu Shiqin finished an email, and when he raised his eyes, he happened to bump into the person who looked good at him. He was stunned.

    "What am I doing?"

    Ling Jiao took a sip of coffee to cover up her embarrassment.

    "The basin behind you is full of meat and looks beautiful. Go back to buy some to keep."

    Fu Shiqin looks around, his eyebrows are tangled, this thing What''s nice.

    However, it soon went back to the processing work.

    "By the way, how many years is your contract with the company?"

    "Two years to go." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "Turn around to Fu Shiyi''s company." Fu Shiqin suggested.

    Although her current company has good resources because of him, she always changes her way to bring new employees.

    Such a company is not a good place to stay.

    Fu Shiyi''s family is somehow her own, so she will not be treated badly.

    "No, let''s see then." Lingjiao declined his offer.

    Shiyi culture is indeed a company that many artists in the circle are looking forward to. First, it has good resources, and second, it has Fu Group as a backup.

    "If you don''t like Shiyi culture, you can sign in to my sister-in-law''s studio." Fu Shiqin asked.

    In the next two years, his sister-in-law is back to make movies.

    Compared with Fu Shiyi''s company, it is definitely his sister-in-law''s studio.

    Now everyone knows that she is Mrs. Fu. The best resources must be chosen by her sister-in-law.

    Ling Jiao smiled and said, "let''s talk about it then."

    She is very clear that the cooperation between them will come to an end sooner or later.

    She didn''t want to end up with unnecessary, if only indirect, ties between them.

    In that case, it''s a problem for him and the people he likes, and for herself.

    Fu Shiqin put down the matter in his hand. "Have you met me again?"

    "No, maybe I''ll set up my own studio then." Ling Jiao found an excuse to keep out.

    However, Fu Shiqin did not give up.

    "Even if we really want to set up a studio, it will be more convenient to hang it under Shiyi culture or my sister-in-law''s company."

    Lingjiao knows that he is kind, but She is not very receptive to other people''s good intentions.

    Because I have accepted it, I still need to find a way to return this feeling.

    "Fu Er Shao, my business You don''t have to worry about it. "

    Fu Shiqin sighed in frustration. He wanted to correct himself. How could it be so difficult.

    "Well, you decide."

    Ling Jiao nodded and continued to practice the dialogue.

    She didn''t leave until it was almost dark, and Fu Shiqin went with her as usual.

    Because it was cold in the night, both of them put on their new down clothes, and they were teased as soon as they arrived at the theatre.

    "Er Shao, Ling Jiao, the couple''s outfit is good."

 Chapter 1972

    Ling Jiao in the make-up modeling, limo also went to the clothing group to change the modeling, and actively put forward the way.

    "Lingjiao, why don''t we have the right play first?"

    "Good." Lingjiao agrees.

    When the make-up artist finished making up Ling Jiao''s face and hair, they began to play in the make-up room.

    However, after a few more words of dialogue, Fu Shiqin''s face became more and more ugly.

    Because, this is a love play, the lines of both of them are particularly affectionate.

    In addition, the two people are also particularly emotional and serious about the play.

    Fu Shiqin gnashed his teeth and watched his girlfriend and other men say affectionate words. Although they were only lines in the play, they still made him feel sour.

    He finally realized that his brother had not allowed his sister-in-law to perform in bed drama and kissing drama with actor before.

    The point is, he can''t object now, or he will be hated by her.

    He couldn''t bear to hear it, said Limmer.

    "I think starting from the third sentence, you will be more involved in your mood and more gentle in your tone, which will be better."

    Lingjiao looks like being taught and nods.

    "Let''s do it again."

    Fu Shiqin, who had just seen them perform the emotional drama once, was in a very bad mood. They were ready to do it again, and suddenly the whole person was not well.

    So he pretended to answer the phone and went outside.

    He was afraid that they would come in front of him again, and he would beat Lin on the ground.

    Lin Mo glanced at Fu Shiqin, who went out gloomily, and said to Ling Jiao.

    "Your boyfriend Not very happy? "

    Ling Jiao glanced at Fu Shiqin''s back. "Maybe it''s because of work."

    Lin Mo looks at her strangely. Shouldn''t Fu Shiqin be jealous?

    "Then let''s go on."

    Fu Shiqin went out of the dressing room and stood outside with his waist crossed, trying to calm his violent mood.

    Lingjiao has never been so affectionate when talking to him.

    Even in the opposite play, he is jealous and flies.

    After a while, he thought of something and muttered.

    "I''m not giving them a chance to get along."

    Thinking about it, he hurried back.

    However, by the time he went back, the two had already finished the play for the second time.

    And Lingjiao''s shape is better. She is ready to shoot.

    He and Ling Jiao''s assistant took her things to the shooting site and watched them perform the lines of the play again.

    However, because of his mistake ng, he had to do it again.

    Fu Shiqin watched them perform again, but he was even more angry.

    Ling Jiao''s assistant looked at him for a few eyes and whispered a warning.

    "Fu Er Shao, you can''t even be jealous."

    "I didn''t." Fu Shiqin denied, but his clear eyes and tone showed that he was jealous.

    "Well, it''s just acting. How can the audience pay for it if it''s not really acting?" Assistant Ling Jiao looked at him, funny but pleased.

    Fu Shiqin stares at the assistant, "I''m not jealous."

    "Well, you didn''t." The assistant raised his hand and surrendered, then murmured, "no, if you are jealous in such a love scene, then you can''t do anything about kissing tomorrow?"

    "What? Kissing? " Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Yes." The assistant looked at him funny and said, "they are playing lovers in the play. There will be a kissing play tomorrow, and there will be a wedding play later."

    Fu Shiqin felt that he had already begun to smoke.

 Chapter 1973

    "Fu Er Shao, you Don''t you say you''re not jealous? " Lingjiao''s assistant asked jokingly.

    His expression now, it''s just that he fell into the vinegar jar.

    It''s a good thing Lingjiao has such a big boyfriend, but she cares too much. It seems It''s not a good thing.

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath. "I want to find a place to calm down."

    He took a look at Ling Jiao and Lin Mo, who were still shooting, and walked away from the studio to the place where there was no one.

    "Kissing? Still married? " Fu Shiqin put in his waist and went on a rampage. He said, "I haven''t even kissed him yet, but he kissed first. No, absolutely not."

    After a while, he was a little calmer.

    He can''t accept their kissing, but it''s impossible for the director not to do it, and with their dedication to acting, they will definitely cooperate in the shooting.

    He goes directly to the director to oppose their kissing, which only makes Lingjiao think that he is making trouble.

    So we have to find another way to make the shooting go smoothly, but we don''t want her and limo to make a kiss.

    After a lot of thinking, he dialed a phone to go out, called the agent of Gu Weiwei Qiao Lin.

    When Jolin looked at the caller ID, he almost thought he was dazed.

    He often receives these three calls, and the big boss receives them from time to time, but he has never received the two calls.

    "Hello, er Shao, you Is it the wrong number? "

    "No mistake. I''ll call you." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    At this time, I''m looking for Fu Shiqin. It''s estimated that I have to bargain with him for the goods, so he went straight to Jolin.

    Jolin has a wide network in this circle.

    Jolin was surprised. "Look for me? What can I do for you? "

    At present, sanshao is in the road show and publicity, and he has a little shadow at home with the big boss. He can''t think of anything he wants to find him.

    "I want you to find someone for me. I''ll find it by tomorrow afternoon. I''ll send it to you later." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    Jolin was stunned. "What are you going to do?"

    "It''s a matter of my whole life. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly if I do it well." Fu Shiqin said.

    He arranged everything he could think of before returning to the scene.

    The previous show of affection has been filmed, and now another one is being filmed.

    It''s about that limo and Lingjiao are in good condition. They''re just passing each other.

    Lingjiao came back after shooting. She wrapped up her assistant''s down jacket and waited for the props and lights to decorate the next scene.

    The assistant brought her water and whispered.

    "You don''t know how much fun it is to watch you and limo play a love play just now."

    Lingjiao choked and asked slowly.

    "Jealous? What''s the vinegar? "

    "You and Rimmer''s vinegar." The assistant said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao smiled, "how can it be?"

    They''re not really boyfriend and girlfriend, and they''re just making love scenes. What''s so delicious about vinegar?

    Lingjiao''s assistant wants to talk more, but sees Fu Shiqin coming back.

    Ling Jiao looked at the man coming back. "Out?"

    "Well, the shooting went well?" Fu Shiqin asked without any disturbance.

    "It''s going well. If the next few games go well, we should be able to finish work early tonight." Ling Jiao said, looking at him quietly, "you just Jealous? "

    "Jealous? How is that possible? How can Fu Shiqin be such a man without a stomach? " Fu Shiqin denied.

    Lingjiao''s assistant looked at his innocent face. He was not jealous. The man who was jealous just now is a ghost.

 Chapter 1974

    Ling Jiao glanced at the assistant. "I said it''s impossible."

    The assistant scratched his hair and looked at them incomprehensibly.

    This kind of time, know oneself boyfriend is jealous, shouldn''t be happy?

    However, she was so calm and determined that Fu Er Shao would not be jealous.

    Fu Er Shao is obviously jealous, but he pretends not to care at all. It''s hard to understand the relationship between them.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the direction of limo from a distance and asked unconsciously.

    "What kind of person is Limmer?"

    Ling Jiao took a look at him and said to the point.

    "Mr. Lin is a person who works hard and takes care of the younger generation."

    Fu Shiqin''s sour taste is more serious. It seems that she has a high evaluation of limo.

    Lin''s job is one thing, but personal feelings are scum.

    He said he took care of the back, the actress who used to play with him. How many of the actresses he took care of are not his ex girlfriends now?

    "Tomorrow you''re going to kiss?"

    "Well." Ling Jiao turned over the script and answered with a light voice.

    "Can I leave it alone?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "According to the development of the script and the plot, it''s a play that must be shot, and it''s also a very important play," Ling Jiao said

    Now the most concerned TV series is the development of the hero''s emotional line. This kissing drama is a further expression of the hero''s and heroine''s feelings, which can not be avoided.

    "Don''t shoot." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Why?" Lingjiao''s funny question.

    "I haven''t even kissed my boyfriend. I''m out of balance when he kisses first." Fu Shiqin whispered.

    Ling Jiao chuckles, "it''s just a job. It''s not that I haven''t made kissing before."

    "I didn''t see it before, this time in front of me, I don''t want to see you kissing him." Fu Shiqin said, looking at her face and testing her reaction.

    "Then don''t come to see it tomorrow." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin is angry. He feels that he will be angry one day if he probes into such a girlfriend.

    Ling Jiao said as she turned the script.

    "I''m a professional actor, and I have to come up with my major to do my job well."

    Fu Shiqin stroked her forehead, which was only part of her work, but it was a big thing for him.

    If he''s not here, it''s all right if he doesn''t know.

    Now he knows how to watch her kiss other men, even if it''s just acting.

    "It''s just a play. What are you so excited about?" Lingjiao asked jokingly.

    It''s better for him to ponder over his secret lover''s mind when he is on the set so leisurely.

    "I''m not excited." Fu Shiqin tried to keep calm.

    Since she didn''t want to refuse, he came to refuse for him.

    They can''t be allowed to do that kiss tomorrow anyway.

    It''s cruel for him to watch his girlfriend being kissed by another man.

    He is never cruel to himself, he is only cruel to others.

    "How can I hear your sour voice?" Lingjiao picked up her eyebrows.

    Fu Shiqin sat down in the folding chair and hummed.

    "It''s too fake that I don''t want to eat vinegar when my girlfriend and other people play love scenes and kiss scenes."

    "It seems It makes sense. " Lingjiao smiles.

    If he behaves too calmly, people around him may feel more suspicious.

 Chapter 1975

    Fu Shiqin looked at her careless expression and tone, and his heart was even more blocked.

    His brother and his sister-in-law fall in love and are jealous of each other. It''s fun to be jealous here. He can only sour himself to death.

    Ling Jiao took care of her costume and whispered.

    "If you are jealous, don''t affect my work."

    "I try." Fu Shiqin smiled.

    Ling Jiao is resting and reciting the lines of the next play. Lin Mo comes with his assistant.

    "It''s cold in the evening. I asked the assistant to stew the sweet soup of Tremella. Would you like some?"

    Lingjiao hasn''t spoken yet. Fu Shiqin has said it first.

    "He has to keep his weight under control recently. He doesn''t eat at night, especially sweet things."

    His boyfriend is still here. He is blind and can''t see. He also came here to pay homage.

    Ling Jiao gave him a strange look and smiled politely.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t want to eat these days."

    "It''s OK to eat just a little, it''s so cold, it''s warmer to drink a little," Limmer said with a smile

    Lingjiao holds her warm handbag and shakes her head firmly.

    "No, you can eat it yourself."

    Limmer''s assistant met and followed suit.

    "Elder sister Ling Jiao, brother Lin saw that you were too cold yesterday, and told me to cook today."

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao and said with a smile.

    "If you don''t have enough to eat, just give it to me. I''m not full for dinner."

    It''s special. When he''s here, it''s the air.

    Limo smiled twice, and out of his hat he asked the assistant to pour him a bowl.

    Fu Shiqin took over and said to Lingjiao''s assistant.

    "Give her ginger soup, keep out the cold, and you won''t get fat."

    And when he had finished speaking, he took up the soup of Tremella that Rimmer had sent.

    Lingjiao takes over the thermos cup of ginger soup handed by his assistant and drinks the ginger soup he prepared.

    Limo sat aside with a stiff, embarrassed smile on his face and left with his assistant after eating.

    Lingjiao watched him go far, and then said to Fu Shiqin on the side.

    "Why are you so angry with elder martial brother Lin?"

    "He''s the first to be weird." Fu Shiqin snorted rightfully and said, "I''m still here. What kind of hospitality does he come to offer?"

    "What do you eat for vinegar? Everyone is in the same group and graduated from the same school. It''s normal to take care of each other. You think too much." Ling Jiao explained.

    This kind of mutual care is very common in the filming, what he is thinking.

    "I''m a man. I know more about men than you do, and I know more about men''s intentions in courting women." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao looked at him. "Then you didn''t pay attention."

    "I''m a boyfriend, and I''m right." Fu Shiqin raised his chin and hummed proudly.

    "You really want to think more. Elder martial brother Lin takes good care of the younger generation of the same group every time he makes a film." Ling jiaowen urged him to let go of his prejudices and stop making trouble for her.

    Fu Shiqin''s expression of "no oil, no salt" is that he takes good care of people. If he doesn''t take care of people, there won''t be so many ex girlfriends.

    Now, if he doesn''t keep his eyes on her, his girlfriend will become his ex girlfriend.

    Ling Jiao wants to say something more. The assistant director comes to inform her to prepare for the next scene.

    She took off her down jacket in a hurry, took care of the sleeves and hair of the costume, and rushed to the next scene.

    Fu Shiqin sat there, wondering how to stop their kissing scenes from shooting tomorrow.

    He couldn''t even think about the picture, let alone watching them do the kissing tomorrow.

 Chapter 1976

    Lingjiao is busy filming. It''s over two o''clock after work in the evening.

    When I went back to the hotel, I went to sleep after I took off my make-up and washed. I didn''t pay any attention to Fu Shiqin.

    The next afternoon, Lingjiao began to work. Before leaving, he brushed his teeth and used his mouthwash.

    Fu Shiqin leaned against the door and stood at the door of the washroom. "You are mouthwash and brush your teeth. Do you have to do so much preparation?"

    "Otherwise, should I chew a couple of garlic?" Ling Jiao wiped the water on his mouth and said, "this is the most respect and morality for the partners."

    Fu Shiqin had no words, and waited for her to clean up, and then set out with her to the studio.

    When Ling Jiao put on makeup, Fu Shiqin did not wait as usual, but left mysteriously, and came back after a long time.

    When he came back, limo also came, and Ling Jiao said after two scenes.

    "For a while, Fu Er Shao Don''t mind. "

    Ling Jiao glanced at Fu Shiqin and said with a smile.

    "No way."

    He is only pretending to be jealous, not really jealous, so he can''t really mind.

    "I don''t mind." Fu Shiqin smiled.

    Limo smiled and said.

    "Don''t worry, I have brushed my teeth twice."

    Ling Jiao smiled and looked down at the script without speaking.

    "Fight for one."

    Although it''s inevitable to do kissing, it''s better to do it all in one way. Don''t keep ng. It''s embarrassing to do it all the time.

    "Sure." Limo nodded and smiled.

    Fu Shiqin sat there laughing and speechless, waiting for the two to finish their make-up.

    An hour later, someone came and told me to start shooting.

    Limo and Lingjiao go out. The shooting place is well arranged once.

    At dusk, the background is picturesque, and each group is ready to take its place.

    Ling Jiao and Lin Mo, two leading actors, entered the arena. Before the kiss, it was a play to solve the misunderstanding.

    The two men are in excellent condition. They have finished acting at one go. After the misunderstanding is cleared, it''s the kissing play of the protagonist and the heroine.

    Two people stand very close, Lin Mo slowly holds Ling Jiao''s face and looks at her affectionately, eyes full of tender water.

    Just as he was about to kiss, the director shouted.

    ¡°cut£¡¡±

    Limmer stopped, turned and asked.

    "Director, what''s wrong?"

    "No problem. It''s a good performance." The director looked at the two men with a smile and said, "the last scene will be taken by another person."

    "Change people?" Limo was surprised.

    The last scene is the kissing scene. Who will do it for?

    The director approached them and whispered.

    "You know, the last scene is a kissing scene, but Lingjiao''s boyfriend is sitting there watching."

    Lin Mo took a look at Fu Shiqin''s direction. "But just now Fu Er said he didn''t mind."

    "I don''t mind if I don''t see it, but I don''t mind if I see it." Said the director.

    "Who will do it for?" Asked Limmer.

    The director listened and turned to the deputy director.

    "Let''s see. Is the double ready?"

    "Double?" Asked limo, surprised.

    After a few minutes, someone came with a female double in the same costume as Ling Jiao.

    From the side face, it really looks like Lingjiao.

    Rimmer looked and said with an unbelievable face.

    "Director, it''s just kissing. Do you want a double?"

    Doubles are common in martial arts, and there are also doubles in nude, but he''ll see you for the first time.

    Ling Jiaofu, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1977

    The director also knows that this kind of thing is a little strange, but he still explains.

    "Understand Ling Jiao''s boyfriend''s request. Lin Mo, you have to work hard. Let''s take the last shot."

    Lin Mo''s face was solemn, and his eyes were shining, and he took a deep look at Fu Shiqin''s direction.

    "All right."

    The director saw that he agreed and said to Lingjiao.

    "Lingjiao, you go down to have a rest. After this shot, let''s go to the next one."

    Fu Shiqin asked him about it yesterday, and he didn''t think it was appropriate.

    But that''s a person he can''t offend. If he can find a suitable substitute, he will do it according to his requirements.

    As a result, he really got people for him today.

    Ling Jiao went to Fu Shiqin and said, "don''t you mind?"

    "Let me see you kissing other men. How can I not mind?" Fu Shiqin said, and handed over the thermos for her to drink.

    Lingjiao took over the cup and noticed that the crew were watching them. He lowered his voice and whispered.

    "Then you can''t affect our work like that."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m looking for a double. Do I shoot normally?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao was speechless. "When did you find someone?"

    Just came to the studio, he did go out for a while, but it''s impossible to find a double who looks like her so quickly.

    "It was found last night. It was found this noon." Fu Shiqin told the truth.

    "You..." Lingjiao is angry. I didn''t expect him to do such a childish thing.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at her sideways. "Why, you''re lost because you didn''t kiss your idol?"

    Lingjiao glared at him severely. "Fu Shiqin, if you make such a fuss, go back to the capital."

    It''s all about martial arts, or the more dangerous part of acting with doubles.

    It''s just a kissing scene. He''s looking for a double. What does the crew think of her?

    "How can I make trouble? It''s the right way to be jealous as a boyfriend." Fu Shiqin defended himself.

    Ling Jiao took a glass of water and drank, "OK, OK, you''ll be happy."

    Recently, Fu Shiqin''s reaction seems to be It''s a bit unusual. It''s not like what the partners will do.

    But the director has no problem. What can she say.

    However, in the face of Fu Shiqin''s double, Lin Mo can''t enter the state.

    It''s just a kissing scene, but he''s ng three times.

    This makes Lingjiao feel a little bit upset. It''s all because of the shooting progress of himself and Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin looked at it, but vomited.

    "It''s all professional actors. Take a professional attitude."

    Give him a replacement. He can''t kiss anymore?

    "You''ve had enough. You didn''t make it." Lingjiao said a word in a low voice.

    "I can''t even do such a kissing scene. I really need you to go on the stage and kiss you to make it?" Fu Shiqin vomited sour.

    It''s a good thing that he got a double earlier. He''s not afraid of NG many times.

    If he and Ling Jiao take this picture deliberately for several times, they will have to kiss several times. He will not explode now.

    Ling Jiao looked at him and asked.

    "Fu Shiqin, you don''t really come here?"

    "What''s real?"

    "Jealous." Lingjiao said.

    "Of course it is." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling jiaodun asked again.

    "Then It''s not really an attempt at me, is it? "

 Chapter 1978

    Fu Shiqin listened and said with a deep smile.

    "How could it be? I have someone I like."

    Although, he likes her.

    Lingjiao was relieved to hear that.

    Just thinking of what he''s done recently, I''m afraid he''ll come to me.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her expression that seemed to have escaped a disaster and asked with a smile.

    "Why, do you think I''m in love with you?"

    "No best." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin laughed deeper. "What if there is one?"

    Lingjiao''s face became serious for a moment. "Then our cooperation must be over."

    "Am I that bad?" Fu Shiqin frowned.

    Thanks to the fact that he has not acknowledged the real purpose of his continued cooperation.

    "You''re not bad, but you and I are not from the same world." Lingjiao said seriously.

    Fu Shiqin is funny, "why not be a person of one world, not all of them are earth people and Chinese people?"

    Ling Jiao said, seeing that he was trying to rationalize her.

    "I mean our growing environment and living environment, not a circle of people, you know what I mean."

    She made it clear to him a long time ago.

    "I don''t quite understand you." Fu Shiqin pours.

    "The Fu family is a big family that I can''t stand up to, and I am a grassroots class that you will never understand." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "we don''t have the right family, you think our family is too terrible."

    In the family business of the Fu family, their three brothers don''t need to think about any match at all, as long as they like it.

    Moreover, no one in China can match their family.

    "Forget it, I can''t make sense to you. Anyway, don''t fall in love with me, and don''t have any intention to me." Lingjiao whispered.

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "it''s always said by Zha Nan. How can I be so upset when I hear it from your mouth."

    It seems that there is still a long way to go in his career.

    When they chatted with each other, limo, who had been ng for five times in a row, finally finished the filming of the last scene of kissing with Lingjiao''s double.

    At the end of the rest, it seems to be unintentionally said to Fu Shiqin.

    "Fu Er Shao, didn''t he just say that he didn''t mind, but he came here?"

    "I don''t mind if you shoot with the double." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Limmer took the assistant''s water glass and took a sip of water.

    "I understand your mood, but if Lingjiao meets with such a thing in other groups in the future, you will come here too. It will affect her work and reputation if you make a lot of trouble."

    "That won''t bother you." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Tomorrow, he will let people contact the directors and writers of her later plays. All the kissing and bed scenes will be deleted for him.

    Linmo looked at Lingjiao and said.

    "I''m sorry, but I''m just making a suggestion. After all, every move in this industry is easily criticized."

    Lingjiao smiled awkwardly, blaming Fu Shiqin for making such a fuss, which made everyone on the cast look strange at her.

    "Elder martial brother Lin, I''m sorry for the trouble."

    Fu Shiqin frowned. It was clear that he was working hard. He was busy looking for a substitute in the middle of the night, and he had to discuss with the director.

    As a result, she didn''t appreciate it and thought he was deliberately disturbing his work.

    What did he do in his last life? It''s so hard to fall in love.

    Although his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law have a bumpy love road, his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law share the same heart and mind, let alone Fu Shiyi. Although he was rejected many times by Ding Dongdong, Dante Dongdong has always loved him in his heart.

    But he is so difficult. Lingjiao completely refuses to have any emotional relationship with him.

 Chapter 1979

    Although Ling Jiao is not very affectionate, this annoying kissing scene is finished in the way he wants.

    He thought that if he made the wonton, their relationship would be improved.

    The relationship has improved, but obviously the promotion is in the wrong direction.

    Lingjiao is closer to him than before, but It''s the same relationship as friends.

    It was only a few days later that Fu Shiyi heard from Jolin that Fu Shiqin asked him to help find a double.

    So, I took the time to make a phone call to care about my second brother''s love progress.

    "Jolin said you''re looking for Ling Jiao''s double. What are you doing?"

    "A kissing scene, find a substitute, what''s the matter?" Fu Shiqin said leisurely as he watched Ling Jiao being filmed.

    Fu Shiqin is looking for a substitute for kissing drama and laughs loudly on the phone.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you really have to find such a double."

    "Let you watch Ding Dongdong kiss with other men. Try it?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "Hey, it''s good that Dongdong is not an actor. It''s just a matter of taking hard photos on the show occasionally. I don''t need to worry about such a problem at all." Fu Shiyi gave a big smile.

    Fu Shiqin was impatient. "If you have something, say it. If you have nothing, hang up."

    "No, I''ll be concerned about your progress in love." Fu Shiyi asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin thought for a while and walked away with his mobile phone before asking.

    "You said How can I get closer to my girlfriend and make a qualitative change, which makes her inseparable from me and reluctant to leave me. "

    Fu Shiyi cleared his throat and said solemnly.

    "There are two ways. One is quick, the other is long. Which do you want to hear?"

    "Quick." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi lowered his voice and said.

    "The quick one is the physical relationship. Women have special feelings for men who have slept with them."

    "Fuck off, this is a hooligan." Fu Shiqin vetoed this method directly, and he and Ling Jiao could not get there at all.

    "That''s the long-term model. This is my brother''s reference." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin frowned, "refer to him? What is a good reference? "

    "Pet ah, can not be without heaven and earth pet, meticulous pet, water long run run run run things silent, when she found out that she has been inseparable from you." Fu Shiyi analyzed it with great seriousness.

    At the beginning, his sister-in-law just fell into his brother''s hole.

    "This It''s too long. " Fu Shiqin muttered.

    And he''s doing as much as he can now, with no effect at all.

    Fu Shiyi listened and sighed deeply and said something bad.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you don''t have any love cells. Don''t think about asking for return for what you like."

    "You have to think, as long as she''s doing well, I''ll be happy. If she''s happy, I''ll be happy."

    ¡­¡­

    "If it''s to catch up with hands together, I''m full and I''m wasting it here every day." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi snorted coldly, "when you are in love, do you want to do business or do you want to buy something, if you pay to a certain extent, you will have the result you want?"

    He couldn''t understand. Lingjiao seemed to have little affection for him.

    At the beginning, if he had not checked Ling Jiao''s information, he thought that the goods were from a rule family.

 Chapter 1980

    Fu Shiqin listened, but he could not agree with Fu Shiyi.

    "Don''t say that it''s impossible to say that you like someone so selfless."

    "If it''s not for the sake of being together in the end, you won''t take so much trouble to like someone."

    "What I like about you is my business, nothing to do with you is bullshit."

    ¡­¡­

    His brother didn''t give pressure to his sister-in-law at the beginning, but he didn''t get the routine in a big circle.

    Ding Dongdong has been secretly in love with Fu Shiyi for so many years, nearly ten years, and has come back to work on him.

    "But you can''t be so purposeful. It''s easy to scare girls away." Fu Shiyi, as a veteran of the love scene, gave a heartfelt warning.

    Fu Shiqin sighed gloomily. He wanted to have a real love with Ling Jiao until he died.

    However, Lingjiao only wants to have a fake love with him, and sometimes she wants to break off the relationship with him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, I''ll take out half of my mind and take Ling Jiao back to be obedient." Fu Shiyi muttered.

    He and his brother, he has a lot of ideas.

    How can I fall in love with myself? It''s like a mental retardation.

    "Can you be like her?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Of course, he is not soft, but he can''t bear to do too much to Lingjiao.

    It''s not easy for a girl to wander alone now. He will not stand up for justice if he makes trouble again.

    "You can talk as you like, I won''t ask." Fu Shiqin surrendered and was too lazy to care about his feelings. Instead, he said, "don''t you plan to stay there all the time and never come back, will my brother be sure?"

    If he doesn''t come back to work, his brother will have less time to talk with his sister-in-law. How can he be allowed to enjoy himself in the movie city.

    "Whatever, I quit my job." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Now, nothing is as important as his chasing his girlfriend.

    "Don''t say that I''m so absolute. It''s as if you can escape my brother''s claws if you quit your job." Fu Shiyi snorted.

    As long as his brother really wants to clean them up, he will be tortured to death whether he is in the company or not.

    Fu Shiqin looks at Lingjiao, who is going to shoot the last scene of the evening, and says to Fu Shiyi.

    "There''s nothing I can do."

    "I don''t have anything to do, it''s just that my dad cares about what''s going on between you and Lingjiao. Maybe they hope our brother three will make a big deal and get married together." Fu Shiyi muttered.

    Fu Shiqin listened, but he had no interest in getting married with them.

    "If you do it together, you can only receive one gift. If you do it three times, you are stupid." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi said, "Hey, it seems reasonable. When will you come back?"

    "I don''t know. I''ll wait for Lingjiao to finish." Fu Shiqin said.

    "No, I''m going to propose. I want you to come back and discuss." Fu Shiyi said his plan.

    Fu Shiqin listened and was angry.

    "Go away, you propose to Ding Dongdong, not to me. Discuss with me what to discuss."

    He did not see the dawn of love, but he told him to go back to eat dog food.

    "Please do me a favor. In case you need to propose in the future, I will help you too." Fu Shiyi is right.

    "Fu Laosan, save yourself. Whether you want to propose or get married, you have to wait for my brother to finish. If you want to catch up with him, try it?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Before his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law got married again, he wanted to jump in the line, but there was no way.

 Chapter 1981

    At the end of the conversation with Fu Shiyi, Ling Jiao also started shooting the last scene tonight.

    Because it''s a play in the rain, so I chose to shoot before the end of work, so that I can go back to heating after shooting.

    Fu Shiqin asked the assistant to go to the car first, turned on the heating, and stayed with him at the scene.

    However, the rain play is not so good, especially in such a cold winter.

    Water drenched in the body cold, but also to complete a play, but also to control the expression and mood.

    Rao is Lingjiao''s strength is always excellent, and it took ng three times to finish shooting, so people were born in the rain and drenched for half an hour.

    Finally, Fu Shiqin took the ginger soup prepared by the thermos and sent it to him.

    "Take a drink first. Go to the dressing room. The heating is on. The clothes and hair dryer are ready."

    Ling Jiao took a cup and drank some hot ginger soup as he walked. He was surprised to hear Fu Shiqin''s words and gave him a look.

    Although she usually arranges things in life with her assistant, she has never arranged them so carefully and thoughtfully. She has prepared the ginger soup to dispel the cold in advance and prepared everything she needs in the dressing room.

    "See what I''m doing. Get dressed." Fu Shiqin urged.

    Ling Jiao went to the dressing room, changed from wet clothes to clean warm casual clothes.

    Just about to blow his hair, Fu Shiqin knocked on the door outside.

    "Lingjiao, are you ready?"

    She opened the door and let him in, wiping her hair with a towel.

    "Well, I''ll leave when I''ve blown my hair."

    "Well, sit down and drink the soup first." Fu Shiqin said, and went to plug in the hair dryer.

    Lingjiao takes the thermos cup dressed in ginger soup and looks at him strangely.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Sit down." Fu Shiqin pointed to the chair.

    Lingjiao sat down with the cup in her hand, and heard the hum of the hair dryer behind her. She could feel the warm fingers touching her scalp and fiddling with her hair.

    She was holding the cup in her hand, and for a moment she was stunned.

    In fact, she never liked to have too close physical contact with people.

    However, it seems that Fu Shiqin can easily break this taboo.

    For a while, she muttered.

    "You''re so good at taking care of girls, you shouldn''t miss your crush."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t hear him clearly. He turned off the hair dryer and asked.

    "What do you say?"

    "I said, you are so good at taking care of people, you shouldn''t miss your secret love." Lingjiao repeated her words.

    Fu Shiqin laughs, "maybe she doesn''t think I''m good enough."

    With that, he continued to blow her hair.

    Lingjiao holds the cup, sips the ginger soup, and he helps to dry his hair.

    Fu Shiqin put away the hair dryer and asked.

    "If it''s still cold, stay a little longer."

    "No, it''s much better." Ling Jiao finished, and put on his down jacket.

    The two returned to the car. The assistant was already waiting in the car, and the heating was running very well.

    "Sister Ling, two little girls told me to come to the car and turn on the heating first, I''m afraid it will freeze you."

    Ling Jiao took a look at Fu Shiqin, who was sitting beside him. "You don''t have to worry about it. The assistant will do it well."

    "Well, practice." Fu Shiqin mentioned that he wanted to practice the excuse of pleasing girls.

    Lingjiao was speechless on the spot. He said it was for practice. She went on to study it, but it was like a ghost in her heart.

 Chapter 1982

    When they returned to the hotel, Ling Jiao went to take a hot bath. When they came out, Fu Shiqin was holding the computer to handle the work.

    As soon as she came out, she asked casually.

    "Would you like something to eat?"

    Ling Jiao thought for a moment, "I''ll order a salad. How about you?"

    Say, took the cell phone to prepare to order take out.

    "Crawfish." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao ordered takeout on her mobile phone. After waiting for more than half an hour, her salad and Fu Shiqin''s crawfish were delivered successively.

    However, he is eating a plate of grass, but the person sitting opposite has a pot of crayfish to eat happily, which is somewhat unbalanced.

    Fu Shiqin peeled one and handed it to him.

    "Try one. It''s delicious."

    Ling Jiao hesitated for a moment and took a sip of her hand.

    This one bite is addictive, half of the salad is thrown to the side, and Fu Shiqin''s crayfish is snatched directly.

    Fu Shiqin, who has always liked to eat on his own, this time has been particularly generous.

    Not only the rest of the crayfish was given to her, but also the shell of the shrimp was carefully peeled for her.

    It was not until the meal was finished that Ling Jiao wiped his hands and regretted.

    "It''s all your fault. I''ve eaten nothing these days."

    Fu Shiqin laughed and got up to clean up the garbage on the table.

    Ling Jiao, in the guilt of eating the night, recited the script for an hour before he went to bed.

    After finishing his work, Fu Shiqin got into his sleeping bag to rest.

    As a result, I only slept for two hours and was woken up by a cough from the bed.

    He got up and turned on the light. He went near the bed and looked. His sleeping face was suffused with abnormal red.

    He reached for his forehead and sighed deeply. He had done so much preparation, but he still had a cold.

    He put on his clothes, took the car key and went out to find the drugstore, but it was late in the night, it was not easy to find a 24-hour drugstore.

    He drove outside for an hour, only to find the drugstore which was still open at night, and bought the antipyretic and cough medicine.

    Return to the room to boil the water, and then wake up Ling Jiao who sleeps in a daze.

    Lingjiao was awakened by him. "What''s the matter?"

    "You have a fever. Take the medicine." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao coughed a few times, took the water and the medicine, and muttered.

    "How to catch up with this time, in case of delay in tomorrow''s shooting..."

    "What you should worry about now is yourself!" Fu Shiqin said, wring the towel and covering her forehead, "sleep."

    Originally shot to midnight, plus a cold, Ling Jiao didn''t refute he went to sleep again.

    In the evening, I felt that the towel on my forehead had been changed many times, but my body was gradually relaxed.

    By the time she was about to get up at noon, the fever had completely subsided, but her throat was still a little uncomfortable and her stomach began to feel uncomfortable.

    When she sat up, she saw Fu Shiqin sitting beside the bed with a chair, leaning her head askew against the chair, and then she fell asleep. She was very upset.

    She thought about it and poked the man awake.

    "Hello, I''m up. Go to bed."

    Fu Shiqin listened and almost doubted his ears.

    "Shall I go to bed?"

    As soon as Lingjiao saw his expression, he knew that he wanted to skew his meaning. He got up and got out of bed and said.

    "I''m up. You can go to bed."

    Fu Shiqin stretched out, "how are you?"

    "Thanks to you, it''s much better." Lingjiao said, urging, "you sleep with your eyes as heavy as a panda."

    Then I went into the bathroom to wash.

    After entering the mirror, he was stunned for a long time, and finally said to himself.

    "It''s just practice. Don''t think too much."

    She is not a hard hearted person. She is not indifferent to Fu Shiqin''s careful care over and over again.

    But she also knows that they are not a person of the world, and There is something else in his heart.

 Chapter 1983

    However, Fu Shiqin must know that she thinks so now. She must be so angry that she vomites blood.

    He said that the practice of another love is just an excuse, just to make her less wary of him, but now it has become the biggest wariness of each other.

    Ling Jiao washed her clothes and came out. Fu Shiqin was already lying on her bed, but she was not asleep.

    "Why don''t you sleep?"

    Fu Shiqin yawned. "I forgot to tell you that you need to take cold medicine again. There are four capsules and two tablets."

    "It will be written in the manual. You don''t have to wait for me to come out and explain." Lingjiao is very angry and funny.

    She washed and changed clothes and make-up in it. It''s been nearly an hour. He has been waiting to say that.

    "I''m drinking hot water. You drink it yourself. I''m sleeping." When Fu Shiqin finished telling the story, he fell asleep.

    Lingjiao poured the hot water, took the medicine according to the amount she said, went downstairs to the hotel restaurant for lunch, and then went back to the hotel to memorize the script of today''s play.

    She stayed in the hotel until it was almost time for her shooting in the afternoon, so she packed up and went out to take makeup.

    Is ready to go out, but heard Fu Shiqin ''s mobile phone rang.

    Fu Shiqin, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up to the sound. He grabbed his mobile phone and looked around and saw the man who was going out.

    "Where are you going?"

    "It''s time to go to the dressing group and make up for the shooting." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin rubbed his eyes. "Wait, I''ll get up right away."

    "Why do you get up? I''ll go myself." Lingjiao is against it.

    However, Fu Shiqin got up involuntarily, and soon went to wash his face and changed his clothes.

    "Let''s go."

    "I''m going to shoot. It''s ok if you go. Why?" Lingjiao spits up the bad.

    "It''s OK. I can look at you." Fu Shiqin heard that her voice was still a little hoarse and asked, "have you had any medicine?"

    "Yes, and lunch." Lingjiao reluctantly follows him into the elevator.

    "Then why do you look so bad?" Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Ling Jiao looks to one side in embarrassment. "Do you have any? I don''t think so?"

    "I''m very white, or I''d better go to the hospital." The more Fu Shiqin looked at her face, the more he felt uneasy.

    "No." Lingjiao is firmly against it.

    However, after getting on the bus, Fu Shiqin insisted on driving her to the hospital first.

    Lingjiao bit her teeth and said awkwardly.

    "There are always a few days in a month for a woman. What do you take me to the hospital?"

    Fu Shiqin made a sudden stop, touched his nose and smiled.

    "Well, that''s not going."

    So, he was sent to the film set to make up.

    But as soon as they arrived, they slipped away.

    However, when Lingjiao finished her make-up and rushed to the studio to start shooting, others appeared again, holding a large thermos.

    "Here, have a drink."

    "What?" Ling Jiao took a look at a cup of black, red, black and red soup he handed him.

    "Jujube, medlar, ginger, brown sugar water, I asked the gynecologist, and said that you had a good drink now." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao took the cup, moved and cried.

    "Big brother, don''t make such a fuss. Do you have to make it known to all?"

    "If you don''t take care of yourself, I''ll have to do my best." Fu Shiqin said, urging, "drink while it''s hot. I''ve cooked a big pot. When I''ve finished drinking here, I''ll go back and get it for you."

    Lingjiao took a taste of the cup, with the slight spiciness of ginger, the aroma of red dates, and more of the sweetness of brown sugar.

    I didn''t drink brown sugar water before, but today It seems particularly sweet.

 Chapter 1984

    Lingjiao''s assistant looked at it and whispered happily.

    "Lingjiao, er Shao is too intimate. You need such a boyfriend."

    Ling Jiao stares at her, "which one do you have?"

    Mingming is her assistant. She pays her salary, but she always helps Fu Shiqin talk.

    "You two don''t have the same head. Of course, I have the same head." The assistant said with a smile.

    She has been following Ling Jiao since she started her career. For so many years, she has been working alone and working hard.

    So I need such a thoughtful boyfriend to take care of him.

    Fu Er Shao is just the person she hit.

    After they are together, Lingjiao''s resources have changed a lot, and the company dare not force her to take part in some dinners with wine.

    More importantly, she has such a gentle and outstanding rich boy friend.

    What kind of love are the men in their Fu family? Fu Hanzheng, who is the least cold and serious in the eyes of the world, is free from a doting wife.

    From time to time, three young Fu Shiyi and his girlfriend show their love. Their feelings are too sweet.

    And this Fu Er Shao is so considerate to Ling Jiao. They are all materials of model boyfriend husband.

    When Fu Shiqin heard that the assistant was helping her to speak again, he smiled to himself. It seems that it''s better to please the people around her.

    Lingjiao finished drinking the brown sugar water and was told by the director to shoot.

    Fu Shiqin watched her go, looked at Ling Jiao''s assistant and asked with a smile.

    "You''ve been with her for years."

    "Well, she followed when she came out." The assistant nodded.

    "Thank you for speaking for me just now." Fu Shiqin said.

    The assistant scratched his head. "I didn''t say anything."

    Fu Shiqin looks at Ling Jiao who is going to take a picture and sighs.

    "Actually, she''s breaking up with me recently."

    "Ah, break up?" The little assistant was surprised. With such a good boyfriend, why did Lingjiao break up.

    "She always said that she and I are not one of the world''s people, together will not have any good results." Fu Shiqin sighed sadly, and said sadly, "I put down my work and stay here, hoping that she would really accept me."

    Small assistant a listen to, say on the spot plausibly.

    "Don''t worry, I will help you."

    "Really?" Fu Shiqin was overjoyed.

    "Not only will I help you, but I will also say that the agent will also help you." The assistant promised.

    Lingjiao''s resources and position have been greatly improved because she is with Fu Er Shao. Now she can decide her own future in the company.

    It''s not just her future, it''s the future of the agent.

    Therefore, the agent will never let her break up with Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin smiled contentedly, but asked again.

    "This Help is help, but don''t always in his face premise, otherwise she will hate me more

    The little assistant nodded repeatedly, and then muttered incomprehensibly.

    "What does sister Ling really want? Fu Er Shao, your thoughtful boyfriend, even wants to break up."

    She said how recently she decided that the relationship between Lingjiao and Fu Er Shao was strange. She broke up secretly.

    If she broke up with Fu Er Shao, she would never meet such a good man again.

    She is so valuable and likes her wholeheartedly.

    It''s not a pity for her. All of them are sorry for her.

 Chapter 1985

    Originally, Lingjiao was afraid that her body would be uncomfortable, which would affect the shooting progress.

    Fortunately, Fu Shiqin bought medicine for her in time last night. Today, she has no fever.

    Moreover, because of his carefully prepared red date, medlar, ginger and brown sugar water, the symptoms of dysmenorrhea were not as severe as usual.

    So, one day''s shooting still stuck.

    However, when the work was finished in the middle of the night, the whole person collapsed on the car and didn''t want to move.

    "What do you want to eat when you go back?" Fu Shiqin asked as he drove.

    "No more." Lingjiao replied lazily.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at her, but his face was much better than when he came out in the afternoon.

    "How long have you had this trouble?"

    "What do you ask so much about women?" Ling Jiao frowned, obviously unwilling to discuss these personal privacy with him.

    Fu Shiqin said honestly, "I want to ask. I''ll take you back to the imperial capital to see the doctor. My sister-in-law used to do the same, and now she''s well adjusted."

    Lingjiao yawned lazily, "you''ve been caring too much recently."

    "Do you have any, it''s just small things." Fu Shiqin said indifferently.

    Two people returned to the hotel, Ling Jiao went back to wash his face, and then he lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.

    Fu Shiqin returned the man to his room and went out again. After more than half an hour, he pushed the restaurant back.

    "Get up and eat something warm before you go to sleep."

    "No." Lingjiao replied that he didn''t want to get up at all.

    Fu Shiqin put the food on the table and said.

    "Your favorite wonton."

    Ling Jiao was stunned and climbed up with difficulty.

    "You did it?"

    "Of course I did." Fu Shiqin sat down, tasted the soup and nodded with satisfaction.

    Ling Jiao took a spoon and sipped her lips, and said to the person opposite.

    "Fu Shiqin, you don''t have to do so much for me, and In the future, if you are with a girl you like, she will not be happy. "

    No woman likes to know that her boyfriend used to take care of another woman so carefully.

    "No, she''s not that mean." Fu Shiqin smiled deeply.

    Lingjiao is silent for a while, and she lowers her head to eat silently. The familiar gentle and delicious taste still makes her miss and feel like crying.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me. You want to cry when you eat this wonton."

    Ling Jiao brushed his slightly wet eyes and said with a smile.

    "I just felt as if Grandpa was back in front of me."

    Fu Shiqin choked on the wonton and said slowly.

    "You think I''m your grandfather?"

    Ling Jiao laughed, then nodded.

    "Almost. My grandfather was so careful when he was there. He also made this kind of wonton for me."

    Fu Shiqin put down his spoon and said gloomily.

    "Please don''t compare it with your grandfather."

    "What''s the matter? My grandfather is my most important man." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin asked with a grin.

    "And me, am I also your most important person?"

    "Not really. We are just partners. At best, we are good friends." Lingjiao said.

    "Good friend?" Fu Shiqin is not satisfied with the answer. The pure friendship between men and women.

    What''s more, he didn''t do so much to make friends with her. He wanted to be her real boyfriend and future husband.

    However, the road seems to be endless.

 Chapter 1986

    Imperial capital.

    Because Fu Shiqin took a long vacation, Fu Hanzheng had to be busier in the company than before, and often came back from work late.

    After a week, Gu Weiwei''s opinion was respected and a meeting with Kaman Dolans was arranged.

    The meeting place was arranged by him. It was a private restaurant under the name of Fu Shiqin.

    I came back from work early that day and picked up Gu Weiwei and the two children.

    Gu Weiwei changed as like as two peas for two children, and put on the same hat.

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo are sitting in the front, one is driving and the other is in the front seat.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are sitting at the back with a child in their arms. You you still hold your favorite toy ball, and Tian Tian holds a piece of unfinished biscuit.

    Gu Weiwei holds her little daughter in her arms. She seems to be nervous. She looks at Fu Hanzheng and asks.

    "I have seen him several times before."

    "I seem to have seen them three times, but they are all in a hurry." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

    One time, she spoke for Mg and made an advertisement in the castle of Kaman Dorrance. At that time, they met once.

    Then there was their wedding in Slovakia. After the wedding was cancelled, he went to see her. He went to the hospital and was not present.

    The last time was at Gu''s house. Gu siting threatened her to go to Gu''s house. They met there.

    However, for various reasons, their father and daughter have never had a good chat with each other.

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei nodded and then asked, "is it a very dangerous person?"

    "Danger is to others. Can he eat you?" Yuan Meng, sitting in front of him, couldn''t help puking.

    This is to see her father. She is as nervous as to see her enemy.

    Fu Hanzheng holds his son in one hand, and takes one hand to hold her hand.

    "He''s a very gentle man and has been waiting in the capital for many days."

    Although strictly speaking, Kaman Dorrance now has nothing to do with her, not her own father.

    But after all, she has been looking for so many years, and listen to Yuanshuo''s words, Kaman Dorrance has been getting worse and worse these years, and can''t make people feel sorry for their good night.

    Yuanmeng sat in front and turned to ask.

    "By the way, the Dorrance family has no successor now. Would you like to go back and take over?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "No interest."

    "So flat." Yuan Meng listened and said smilingly, "the Dorrance family is an old money Lord in Europe. It''s not worse than the Fu family. If you go back to take over, you can take care of Fu Hanzheng. Believe it or not?"

    "Don''t bother. She can take care of me at any time." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows. "What do you say?"

    "A property under my name has been transferred to you before. If you want, all the assets under my name are yours, but you are mine." Fu Hanzheng said quietly, as if to ask her what to eat at night.

    Yuan Meng pours his lips and shows off his love.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "no, I don''t want to."

    She is not short of money. She really wants money. She can make it herself.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, and the Dorrance family''s assets were amazing.

    However, she is not Carman Dorrance''s consanguineous daughter. It''s not right to take over Dorrance''s family name.

    In addition, the Dorrance family came from the black way. There are too many people who offend in the dark. She doesn''t want to be in a dangerous situation.

 Chapter 1987

    An hour later, Yuanshuo stopped at the restaurant.

    Because it''s a private restaurant, together with Fu Shiqin''s name, only receives them after greeting, so whether it''s privacy security is done in a very good way.

    Yuan Shuo stopped to look at the other side of the car, chuckled.

    "It seems that he has arrived early."

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei got out of the car with a child and entered the restaurant together.

    Kaman Dolans, who has been waiting for tea in the restaurant, hears someone talking outside. He gets up and sees Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng coming first. After them are Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, who are holding their children.

    "Here you are." The voice unconsciously trembled and choked.

    "Hello, Mr. Dorrance." Gu Weiwei holds Tian Tian and asks Hou.

    Fu Hanzheng holds youyou and politely shakes his hand.

    "I''m sorry, the two children are late for going out."

    "It''s not late. I just arrived." Kaman Dolans said, looking to the two children they were holding. "This is youyou and Tiantian?"

    Gu Weiwei said, "this is Tiantian, that is youyou."

    Kaman Dolans looked at her and asked.

    "Can I hold them?"

    Gu Weiwei tries to pass Tian Tian over. "Try it."

    Kaman Dorrance carefully took over the plump little girl, and he was angry and smiled.

    "This little fellow is not light."

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to smile. Tian Tian, a snack, is really more solid than her brother.

    Kaman Dorrance held the fragrant and soft steamed buns in her arms. Her eyes were sour and moist. When she was sent away, she was also a child in her arms. Seeing you again for more than 20 years was such a scene.

    Tiantian is usually a little aware of life, but when she comes to Carman Dolans'' arms, she is surprisingly cute. She sits down in his arms without asking for her mother.

    "How old are they?" Carman Dolans asked, holding Tian Tian.

    "Nine months." Said Gu Weiwei.

    With two children, it seems that meeting is not as awkward as she expected.

    While Gu Weiwei and Kaman Dorrance were chatting, Fu Hanzheng had decided the menu for tonight.

    Kaman Dolans held Tian Tian for a while and looked at Fu Hanzheng''s blessing.

    "For a change, I''ll hold you."

    Previously, he only knew that youyou was arrested by Gu siting, but he did not see the child.

    He said that he would give Tian Tian to Gu Weiwei.

    However, the little girl refused to leave, holding his clothes and not going back to her mother.

    Kaman Dorrance couldn''t laugh or cry, so he just kept holding her.

    Gu Weiwei takes youyou from Fu Hanzheng and holds it so that Kaman Dolans can see youyou a little closer.

    Kaman Dorrance stared at youyou for a few seconds and said with a smile.

    "It''s true that a son inherits his father."

    This looks like Fu Hanzheng''s own.

    Gu Weiwei smiled shallowly, "that''s all

    Kaman Dorrance asked in a warm voice, holding Tian Tian.

    "You Still don''t think of the past? "

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No, but I learned something about these things through some information."

    Kaman Dorrance listened and said with a smile.

    "Forget it, as long as you don''t forget Fu Hanzheng and don''t want to leave him."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "how do you also say so."

    Kaman Dorrance smiled and said slowly.

    "You can''t remember now. We met for the second time. On the day of your wedding cancellation, I asked if you wanted to go back to Italy with me. You refused and said that you would never leave him. Never."

    "Since you are such an important person, if you leave him just because of a little trouble now, you will be sorry in the future."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei smiles and doesn''t speak. If you leave, you need her to go.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t give her a chance to leave at all. Obviously, he forgot everything he knew and was imprisoned step by step.

 Chapter 1988

    They talked for a while, and the food was already on.

    As soon as Tiantian saw the table full of food, she was excited to climb on the table. For the first time, Kaman Dorrance could not hold him.

    Fu selects a piece of ripe broccoli and hands it to Xiao Pang. When he gets the food, he doesn''t make any noise anymore.

    Kaman Dorrance looked down and said with a laugh.

    "Little girl It''s quite edible. "

    "Otherwise, how can the flesh come from this body?" Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Youyou is a little picky, but Tiantian can eat everything she can.

    Kaman Dolans learned from Fu Hanzheng that when Tiantian finished eating, she would be given something to eat.

    The little girl was busy with her mouth, so she sat in his arms.

    "By the way, the previous wedding was not completed. Do you have any plans now?" Carman Dolans asked.

    While he is still healthy, I hope he can go to their wedding.

    "This I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when it''s time. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Kaman Dolans nodded. "Is there anything special you want to use for a wedding?"

    "Probably in Switzerland." Gu Weiwei says, this is before and Fu Madame they discuss.

    However, it has not been determined where it will be located in Switzerland.

    Because, Fu madam, Fu Shengying, and Fu old lady have different opinions, and they are fighting against each other.

    "Switzerland." Kaman Dorrance put his arms around Tian Tian, who was sitting in his arms, and said to Hou''s subordinates, "what about things?"

    The subordinates quickly came forward and took a document from the package and put it on the table.

    Kaman Dolans picked it up and handed it to him. "Just in your name, I bought a house in ruichu. If it''s suitable for a wedding, you can do it there. If you want to do it elsewhere, it''s also good for a holiday."

    Gu Weiwei glanced and said in amazement.

    "This It''s too expensive. "

    This is not a house. This is an ancient castle, especially this one.

    "These years, I give you too little, just a real estate, take it." Kaman Dorrance continued to eat and said slowly, "I saw the place myself before. In a beautiful town, someone has been arranged to do some repairs. It will be a good place for you to take your children on holiday."

    Yuanmeng looks at the big guy who threw out an old castle at will. The rich world is really crazy.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei. "Take it, you don''t like Switzerland very much."

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, handed him the document, and then said to Kaman Dolans.

    "Thank you."

    Kaman Dorrance smiled deeply and said slowly.

    "I know that you don''t want to be involved in the affairs of the Dorrance family any more. Slowly, the Dorrance family will give it to Yuanshuo. If you need anything in the future, you can find him."

    Yuan Shuo, who was eating, choked Do you have to ask my opinion? "

    Although it sounds like it''s a good thing for pie in the sky.

    "But you have to change your surname." Carman Dolans said regardless.

    He knew that Wei Wei would not take over the Dorrance family and Fu Hanzheng would not let her.

    However, Youda''s family business is not at ease.

    Therefore, only Yuanshuo is the most suitable.

    For one thing, he has been with him for decades, and for another, he has a good relationship with Wei Wei and Fu family. He is a trustworthy person.

    The Dorrance family is in him. Even if he is gone in the future, Wei Wei or Fu Jia will help if they need anything.

 Chapter 1989

    "Change your surname?" Yuan Shuo picked up his eyebrows and was reluctant.

    Yuan Meng listened and said with a teasing smile.

    "Yuanshuo dorans instead?"

    Yuanshuo glared at her and objected to Kaman dorans.

    "Don''t make a decision without asking my opinion."

    "You didn''t have the surname yuan originally. I''m afraid you forgot your first surname." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Yuan Shuo grew up in the orphanage. Yuan was named after the head of the orphanage. He didn''t remember what his family name was before he was sent to the orphanage.

    "You can''t change your family name. You have no right to make a decision." Yuanshuo didn''t agree with Dorrance.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a smile.

    "I think Yuanshuo Dorrance is very good. You can say your surname is yuan or Dorrance. There will be no delay."

    "I think so, too." Yuan Meng cheerfully raised his glass to touch Gu Weiwei.

    She thought Kaman Dorrance would try to persuade Gu Weiwei to take over the Dorrance family business, but she threw it directly to Yuanshuo.

    However, as a teenager, he was adopted by Kaman Dorrance, but he never changed his family name. He is almost an adopted son.

    Although the Dorrance family is now white, its influence in Europe is complex. Wei Wei has always been not interested in business and is addicted to art.

    Moreover, Fu will not let her get involved in the Dorrance family business, after all, there is a certain danger.

    However, there was no other successor in the Dorrance family, so it was reasonable for him to give it to Yuanshuo.

    In this way, the Dorrance family will not fall into the hands of outsiders, but also can be used by Vivian when she needs it in the future.

    "Look, there''s no comment." Kaman Dolans said directly.

    "I have an opinion." Yuan Shuo said.

    Kaman Dolans shrugged. "I''m not going to consider your opinion."

    "You don''t want such a big pie on your head. Don''t give it to me." Yuan Meng hums.

    The family business of the Dorrance family is no less than that of the Fu family.

    Yuan Shuo gave her a squint. "Don''t make trouble."

    The Dorrance family is a lot of money, but it''s a lot of trouble.

    He thought that their father and daughter had met, and he and Yuanmeng had also retreated to Italy to accompany their son.

    Moreover, seeing that Fu Hanzheng''s daughter is so lovely, he also wants another daughter.

    Now Kaman Dorrance is going to throw such a big family to him. How can he have time to accompany his son and have a daughter?

    Fu also rarely spoke, "I think Mr. Dorrance''s proposal is good."

    The Dorrance family gave him the right word, which was also helpful to Vivian and Fu''s family.

    "You..." Yuan Shuo swept a table of people, angry to eat the appetite is gone, "I''m more suitable for a free life, this kind of thing I can''t do."

    "At ease?" Yuan Meng listened, turned his head and stared at him and said, "you are at ease. Who raises me and Xiao Yuanbao? Do you want me to earn money to raise you?"

    "Big deal, I''m going to work." Yuan Shuo said.

    "With your education, do you want to be a bodyguard or a security guard?" Yuan Meng asked with a smile.

    Although yuan Shuo is smart, he didn''t go to university formally in the school, and all depended on self-study.

    Who would want such a person to work?

    "No matter how bad it is, you can also serve as a waiter or wash dishes. In addition, the cooking is good. It''s also good to learn how to be a cook." Yuan Meng followed the joking way.

    She didn''t want to take over the Dorrance family, but if it was handed over to others, it would not be troublesome if she would turn around and do the right thing with the Fu family in the future.

    So, only he to take over, is the best choice.

 Chapter 1990

    "As a cook, he may not be able to pay for his son''s schooling." Kaman Dolans followed.

    Yuan Meng said, "I don''t think I can buy a decent dress for a year."

    It''s not that they have to live a luxurious life. They all know that it''s the most appropriate choice for him to take over the Dorrance family.

    But he wants to live a simple and carefree life. Now in this society, is there no money to be carefree?

    "Big deal, move to China, I work in Fu group." Yuan Shuo is dying.

    Fu refused, "I''m sorry, I may not hire you."

    "You..." Yuan Shuo was cornered and bit his teeth.

    It seems that the leader of the Dorrance family is a wealthy job, but also a short-lived one.

    "Take your time to think about it. When you get back to Italy, I won''t provide you and your son with any money to live in. You can try to work on your own." Carman Dorrance said quietly.

    Moreover, not only will he not be given a job, nor will businesses related to the Dorrance family.

    At that time, he will know where to go.

    Yuanmeng looks at the indomitable people without persuasion.

    "And I won''t raise you either."

    "Who said that we should share weal and woe together?" Yuan Shuo asked with a frown.

    "When you almost died in country a, I carried you to China and took your son to a mountain ditch. It''s not enough to share weal and woe?" Yuan Meng cast his white eyes and said, "I can be in trouble with you for a while, but I don''t want to be in trouble with you forever."

    There''s such a big pie that he doesn''t want, but he has to take him to share weal and woe. Isn''t his brain full?

    Yuan Shuo was silent. He didn''t want to be in charge of the affairs of the Dorrance family. He didn''t want to spend more time with her and her son.

    Because of youyou and Tiantian, and the trouble of Yuanshuo, the atmosphere of dinner is more harmonious.

    "Well, don''t talk about him." Kaman Dorrance took Tiantian''s food again and said, "I really want to attend your wedding as soon as possible."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "we as soon as possible to discuss."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed faintly, and still had a headache about how to tell her that they had already obtained divorce certificates. Now it''s better to go through a remarriage procedure together.

    However, she ignored her false injuries for so many days.

    This conceals their divorce. After telling her, he doesn''t know what will happen.

    Now compared with the wedding, this is the most urgent thing for him.

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo saw his expression and naturally guessed what he was worried about.

    Now Wei Wei thinks that they got the marriage certificate, which tells her that they have divorced, and she certainly can''t understand and accept it for a while.

    In particular, they''ve been hiding from her for so long.

    In the middle of dinner, Fu Hanzheng went out to pick up a phone call at work. Yuanshuo went to the bathroom and came back to meet him outside. He asked.

    "What are you going to do about remarriage?"

    After all, if you want to have a wedding, you have to get married again first.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Otherwise, I''ll take a picture without telling her directly, fill out the form and cheat her to sign, and then I''ll go through the formalities quietly." Yuan Shuo said.

    With the wealth of the Fu family, as long as there are photos taken by them together and the marriage registration form signed by her, it is not difficult to directly handle the certificate.

    Fu looked at the direction of the dining room. "I didn''t think about it, but I don''t think it''s appropriate. "

 Chapter 1991

    When the two returned to the dining room, Gu Weiwei was having a good talk with Kaman Dolans.

    And Kaman Dorrance also gets along well with Tiantian. She feeds her food and drinks water. The little girl is better than following Fu Hanzheng.

    Unconsciously, it''s not early. Tian Tian has been squinting in Gu Weiwei''s arms. She seems to be going to bed.

    Kaman Dolans looked at the time and said.

    "It''s so late. Youyou and Tiantian seem to be going to bed. Go back, too."

    Gu Weiwei looked down at youyou in her arms. "It''s going to sleep. Then you..."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and then Kaman Dolans.

    "If you don''t mind, you''ll stay a few more days. Tomorrow we''ll move back to Pearl River Grand View. You can come and stay for a few days before you leave."

    Kaman Dorrance looked at Fu Hanzheng in astonishment, and then he said with surprise.

    "Will it bother you too much?"

    Gu Weiwei smiles, "no, you you and Tian Tian also like to be with you."

    It''s true that their father and daughter missed so many years, and what happened to her at home was also because he sent her to her home.

    However, he did try his best to protect her.

    Compared with what happened in the past few years when she was in charge of her family, after he lost his mother and sent her away, it was difficult for him to face the sharp shot and dark arrow of all parties.

    So many grudges have been settled, she also hopes that his old age can have some warm memories, even for a very short period of time.

    "Well, well, I''ll be there when you get back." Kaman Dorrance agreed excitedly.

    Originally, he just wanted to meet them and go back to Italy. I didn''t expect that Fu Hanzheng would invite him to live in a small house with vivi and her two children for a while.

    He thought that if he could live like this for a few days, he would close his eyes even if he returned to Italy.

    Fu Hanzheng took over his daughter and hugged her. "Let''s go back first, then let Yuanshuo pick you up."

    "Well, you take the children back to rest."

    Kaman Dolans picked up his cane, helped them out, saw them get on the car and go, and reluctantly got on his car.

    Yuanshuo is still a driver. Yuanmeng is still sitting in the front passenger seat. Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei are sitting in the back with two children to sleep.

    "You don''t prepare Dorrance''s pie. How are you going to raise me and Xiao Yuanbao?"

    Apart from working for Kaman Dorrance, has he ever worked for himself in these years?

    "The pie is big enough, but it''s not for us." Yuan Shuo hums.

    Nominally let him take over the Dorrance family, but at best he is just a manager, the real owner of the family is Vivian.

    It''s just because Wei Wei is inconvenient and doesn''t want to take over, so she just threw it to him.

    "It''s as if you can resist if you don''t accept it." Yuan Meng hums.

    Because of the blackness of Ekman Dorrance, he can''t find a job in Europe, and Fu Hanzheng will not let him have a job back in China.

    In the end, I didn''t want to go back to take over.

    "You take over, you won''t lose anything." Gu Weiwei persuades.

    She doesn''t care about Dorrance''s family property, but she doesn''t want it to fall into other people''s hands. In the future, she will be the enemy of Fu''s family.

    Therefore, Yuanshuo is the most suitable choice.

    It''s her consideration, as well as Kaman Dorrance''s.

    However, Yuanshuo likes to live a free life. It''s hard for him to bear such a heavy burden.

 Chapter 1992

    Back at Fu''s old house, the two children had already fallen asleep.

    So instead of bathing them, they went straight to the children''s room to let them sleep.

    When the two returned to the master bedroom upstairs, Fu went to the study first to deal with the work. When he came back, Gu Weiwei was ready to have a rest.

    Fu Hanzheng came in, took off his suit and jacket, and said as he untied his tie.

    "It''s done so soon. Don''t wait for me."

    Gu Weiwei glared at the past, "what do you want to do?"

    It''s cold and ascetic in front of people. It''s not human to be alone with her.

    Fu Hanzheng held the passers-by in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her face.

    "Miss you."

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck and urged.

    "Take your bath"

    Fu Hanzheng obediently loosened his hand and went to wash. After half an hour, he came out while wiping his head.

    "Still waiting for me?"

    "I want to talk to you about something." Gu Weiwei said solemnly.

    Fu Hanzheng approached and said with a smile.

    "Talk in bed."

    Gu Weiwei stares at him, "if you do that again, you''d better sleep alone."

    She wanted to get down to business, but he was driving with him here.

    Fu Hanzheng sees strange, in front of her rules do well.

    "What to talk about?"

    "About our wedding." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu said thoughtlessly, "everything is as you like."

    The wedding ceremony is an important ceremony for him. As for how and where to complete the ceremony, as long as she is satisfied.

    "And when do you want it done?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Anyway, sooner or later, it''s also to be done. It''s better to make it as early as possible, and we''ve done a lot of things.

    Although it is hoped that youyou and Tiantian can be little flower children, it will take a long time to wait for them. It seems that Fu Hanzheng can''t wait.

    Fu Hanzheng was surprised and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to wait for you Tiantian to be a little flower boy?"

    "By the second half of next year, they will be almost OK." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Fanzheng thought a little, "yes, it''s just the rainy season in Switzerland. The temperature and scenery are the best at that time."

    At that time, the two buns could walk by themselves.

    "Now that Kaman Dorrance has sent the place, we can do it there, so we don''t have to worry about finding other places." Said Gu Weiwei.

    That ancient castle is very famous in Europe. Its location and architectural style are top-notch, and its own place can be tossed.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "well, I''ll tell them in the morning, so that they won''t fight for space again."

    They haven''t decided when to do it. The three elders in the family have been arguing about where to do it. They almost didn''t quarrel.

    "That''s settled." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Well, as for the layout style, they should be able to choose it later. Just make a final decision." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Their wedding ceremony, the three elders are much more active than them.

    What''s more, it''s not the wedding that worries him. How to tell him about their divorce before the wedding, and then get the marriage certificate again.

    "Well, I''ll tell them tomorrow." Gu Weiwei talked about it and was ready to take a rest.

    Fu Hanzheng called him, "Wei Wei, if you leave all the things before, as far as you are concerned, would you marry me?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely. "What do you mean?"

    "Do you still want to marry me, even if you don''t think about the past at all and only think about it after your lack of memory?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a white look. "Nonsense."

 Chapter 1993

    Fu asked, "are you willing or not?"

    What does he mean by this nonsense?

    "The knot is over, and the baby has two. Isn''t that bullshit you asked?" Gu Weiwei lies out of bed, squinting and humming.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside the bed and asked.

    "If we were divorced, would you like to marry me again?" Fu Hanzheng tries.

    Gu Weiwei opens her eyes when she hears the words. "Do you want to divorce?"

    "I don''t want to." Fu denied immediately.

    Gu Weiwei sits up and squints at him.

    "That you are puzzling if what, usually such if, all represent in the heart think."

    Fu Hanzheng did not change his face. She sighed why he wanted to have a divorce. Now that it''s all right, she doubted that he wanted a divorce.

    "If I want to divorce, why should I discuss marriage?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, too. She didn''t go further. She went to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and relieved himself. If he had all this reaction, how could he mention that they had been divorced.

    After guweiwei fell asleep, he was worried for nearly one night.

    On the breakfast table the next day, Mrs. Fu mentioned the place where the wedding was to be held again. There was a quarrel again.

    Gu Weiwei said in a voice.

    "That We have a place. "

    "Fixed?" All three look at her.

    Gu Weiwei took the document and handed it to Mrs. Fu.

    "Kaman Dolans gave a Swiss city hall with Italian style architecture. In a beautiful town, we plan to hold it there. After the wedding, we can spend a holiday there together."

    Madam Fu turned over the document, looked at the pictures inside again, and nodded happily.

    "Well, it''s this place. We wanted to buy it for you before, but it turned out that people bought it first."

    But I didn''t expect that it was CAMAN Dorrance who bought it for her.

    Old lady Fu looked and nodded.

    "This is a good place, this is it."

    This is the most suitable place for wedding. It was because this place was bought that they chose other places with their own opinions.

    Fu Shengying also agreed and asked instead.

    "When is it going to be?"

    "The rainy season in Switzerland in the first half of the year is planned for the second half." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes, last year there was a lot of rain and the temperature was low, so it was not convenient to take the children there." Mrs Fu agreed.

    Fu Shengying listened and said with a smile.

    "At that time, youyou and Tiantian will be able to run down the ground."

    "Yes, I could be a little flower boy then." Lady Fu happily looked at the two buns sitting in the dining chair and grabbing the food by hand. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of love.

    But Fu Hanzheng said at this time.

    "We moved back tomorrow."

    For a moment, the joyful atmosphere fell to the freezing point, and old lady Fu sighed sadly.

    "I will move tomorrow. Isn''t it good to live here?"

    "I don''t think so." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "What''s the matter? We''re in the way of your love?" Madam Fu said.

    As soon as they moved back, it was hard to see their grandchildren again, so they got angry.

    "We have lived here for most of the month." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Gu Weiwei saw that she was going to quarrel and hurriedly advised.

    "We''ll come back for a short stay later. You can also come to see you Tiantian at any time."

    Mrs. Fu listened to her words, which made her feel more comfortable.

    Fu Shengying cleared her throat and said.

    "Now that the wedding is settled, if Kaman Dorrance is still in the capital, arrange to meet with you."

 Chapter 1994

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t directly agree, but looked at Gu Weiwei and asked for her opinion.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said with a smile.

    "He''s still in the capital. If you want to arrange, please arrange to meet him."

    "In a few days, the company has a lot to do these two days." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Because of Fu Shiqin''s vacation, he took on too much work.

    "Yes, in a few days." Mrs Fu promised.

    Vivi has no family in the world. Although she is not related to Carman Dolans, she once had a father daughter affair.

    Now there is no such a serious problem as caring for the family. In the face of the marriage of their children, the elders of the two families should be polite to meet each other.

    "The second one is over there. Are you ready to come back?" Fu Shengying muttered.

    Although he is allowed to go on holiday to make an appointment with his girlfriend, he can''t stay there without coming back.

    "It''s said that Ling Jiao has pursuers. He will keep them there." Madame Fu smiled and said generously, "if he wants to stay there, he will stay there. It''s rare for him to have a free time."

    Basically, Fu Shiqin didn''t have much rest since he joined the company to assist Hanzheng management company.

    "How hard he worked in the company." Fu said discontentedly.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu went back and said, "if you have something to go back to, it''s not because he''s in the company."

    Fu Hanzheng is the company''s decision-maker in many important matters, but Fu Shiqin does not manage many trivial matters below.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "I don''t think you''ve been over biased recently."

    If they hadn''t stopped him, he would have had Fu Shiqin arrested.

    "Now your marriage has been decided and your child has been born. Of course, you don''t need to worry. But Shiqin can be the same as you. You need to use work as an excuse to disturb his and Lingjiao''s affairs. I can''t finish with you." Mrs Fu gave a serious warning.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his chopsticks. "I''ve eaten them. In the afternoon, I''ll let the nursery teacher pack them up. I''ll pick you up after work in the evening."

    "It''s not about Tianzhu?" Fu Shengying was not happy.

    "There''s something important in the company tomorrow. There''s no time." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He doesn''t want to live in this place for a day.

    "You are busy with your work. Let''s send them there. Can''t move back without you?" Fu Shengying squinted at him and was very unhappy that he would take away his grandchildren in advance.

    "I''m not sure." Fu Hanzheng said that, he had already got up and left.

    Fu old lady watched people go, and said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Vivi, you need to learn to manage men. Don''t let men manage you."

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei''s face was dazed.

    Fu seems to respect her opinion all the time, except in bed.

    "You can''t depend on him to decide everything, when you want to go back and what you want to do. Don''t listen to him, we will support you." Mrs. Fu also echoed Mrs. Fu''s meaning.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "I Try. "

    Frankly speaking, they are still not happy that Fu Hanzheng said to move back today.

    "Not as much as he can, but as much as he has to do. If he doesn''t take good care of it, he always feels that he has to listen to everything." Old lady Fu said with a straight face.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. Fu Hanzheng usually listens to him.

    However, she is not easy to argue with several elders.

    "I see. I''ll take care of it."

    Fu Hanzheng''s consciousness in many things is still very high, and generally does not need her to manage.

 Chapter 1995

    After dinner that day, Fu Hanzheng said that he would take Gu Weiwei and his two children to move back from the old house to the No. 7 villa of Pearl River.

    The three elders reluctantly sent out the door and watched the car drive away before returning to the house.

    All of a sudden, I found that the living room, which was always busy, was so quiet that I couldn''t get used to it.

    When the two children are here, they are always full of joy and laughter. As soon as they leave, the living room is very quiet.

    "Fu old lady sighs," this you Tian Tian Tian leaves, the home is cold

    "Well, I won''t be back in a few days." Madame Fu was not so lost, she said with a smile, "and more room for young people to live."

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei was in the car, thinking of the scene of three elders sending them out of the house, which was also a little impatient.

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we live in the old house."

    "Why didn''t it affect?" Fu asked.

    Both of them would be interrupted by the rest of the family, which made a great impact.

    "But they are reluctant to protect and Tiantian. I just saw them standing outside and sending us away. I can''t bear it." Gu Weiwei said softly.

    "It''s just that they''re moving back to live. They want to see their children all the time. It''s like a separation." Fu Hanzheng snorted.

    Within a week, they must have come to see the child.

    Back to the Pearl River scenery, they first took care of their two children and took a bath to sleep. Gu Weiwei just sorted their clothes and put them into the cloakroom.

    "By the way, two of your former friends have been asking about you recently." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng couldn''t contact her for a long time, so they called him.

    But because of her lack of memory, he temporarily blackmailed their contact information from her mobile phone.

    After all, there were so many things for her to face at that time that he didn''t want to be bothered by others.

    Recently everything has settled down, so he mentioned it and let her decide.

    "Friend?" Gu Weiwei wondered.

    "Before the high school students, you always had contacts. When you went home, Luo Qianqian accompanied you," Fu explained patiently.

    Shortly after their return from country a, Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche also returned home.

    Moreover, he has been to the Pearl River, but his people refused outside.

    "Very good?" Gu Weiwei asked, but she didn''t have any impression.

    "Well, it''s very good. They haven''t contacted you for a long time. They seem to be a little worried." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei frowned bitterly, "but I don''t have any impression. I met It''s going to leak. "

    Most of the things she knows about these years are about her and Fu Hanzheng, and others are still not impressive.

    "Then for the time being." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, she didn''t want to have too many worries.

    "I''ll see you later, or let me know something about them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Since she will accompany her to her home, it should be sincere.

    "Well, listen to you." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Moreover, he also hoped that Gu yunche would take a look at her situation and see if there was any way to improve it.

    At first, she was eager to think of everything, but now it is not so important.

    If you can remember, it''s best. If you can''t remember, it doesn''t matter. As long as I wish she were still by his side.

 Chapter 1996

    At noon the day after they moved back to Villa 7, Grand View of the Pearl River, Yuanshuo picked up Kaman Dorrance.

    Youyou and Tiantian are standing in the living room supporting the sofa. As soon as they hear something moving at the door, Tiantian sits down and quickly turns over and climbs towards the door.

    As soon as Kaman Dorrance entered the door, he saw the soft and cute buns crawling towards him, and his heart was about to melt away.

    Then, I picked up Tian Tian who was climbing on the ground.

    "Why are you so lovely and lovely?"

    You you looked at the people who came in, blinked, not interested in meeting them in the past.

    Kaman Dolans also sat down on the floor mat with the two buns and took apart the toys he had brought to them.

    Youyou watched for a while and climbed over to wait for the gift.

    "Come, this is for you, this is Tiantian." Kaman Dolans divided the gifts for the two buns one by one.

    Finally, he took a beautifully packaged gift box and handed it to Gu Weiwei.

    "This is yours."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "and mine?"

    Said, opened to have a look, is a set of exquisite and gorgeous diamond jewelry.

    Earrings, necklaces and rings.

    And the most eye-catching one is the sapphire ring.

    "This is the ring I proposed to your mother in those days. Now it''s for you." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Yuanmeng had a close look curiously, his eyes would be shining.

    "Sure enough, the rich like to send diamonds."

    Diamonds are expensive, and such rare blue diamonds are even more rare.

    She remembers that the ring was sold at an auction for 1.3 billion years ago.

    With a billion or so on, the world of the rich is really insane.

    Gu Weiwei looked at it for a long time and murmured.

    "I saw it in a picture in that diary."

    The mother in that picture, with this ring on her hand, smiled sweetly and tenderly.

    That picture, it should have been taken by Kaman Dorrance for her.

    Although she was young when she was sent to Gu''s house, Gu''s house never concealed that she was adopted.

    Besides, the photos and relics of her mother were handed to her after she became sensible.

    She also learned from her mother''s diary and some letters what her father was like, so she began to look for his trace.

    But Kaman Dorrance didn''t want her to find him at that time, so she always misled her direction, so she never really found him.

    "It''s just a little bit of your dowry." Said Kaman Dolans.

    "A little bit more?" Yuanmeng''s mouth is slightly drawn. This set of diamond jewelry has been worth billions. In addition to the old castle property in Switzerland, the dowry is too rich to be reasonable.

    However, compared with the Dorrance family, these seem to be only a little.

    Gu Weiwei looked for a long time and said sincerely.

    "Thank you. I like it very much."

    Kaman Dorrance said with a smile.

    "Just like it."

    "By the way, we have discussed that the wedding will be held in the castle, and it will be in the second half of next year." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Kaman Dorrance was delighted. "Really, I told the people to repair it as soon as possible. What kind of style would the wedding look like?"

    "When the time comes, Fu Jia will have someone to arrange it. When the specific date is determined, you will be officially informed." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Three elders of Fu''s family have been fighting each other over the arrangement of the wedding venue. She is afraid that they will fight when she joins another one.

 Chapter 1997

    The arrival of Kaman Dolans took over most of the childcare work.

    This made Gu Weiwei have nothing to do. She had lunch together at noon and coaxed the two children to a nap.

    She had an afternoon tea with Carman Dolans and Yuanshuo Yuanmeng.

    They were having a good talk. Fu Shiqin called.

    "Sister in law, there seems to be an important document at home. Can you help me find it?"

    "Aren''t you on vacation?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "You think my brother is going to let me take a vacation without doing anything?" Fu Shiqin complained.

    Gu Weiwei got up and went into the room. "Where is the document? I''ll find it."

    "First, you can see if there is a file rack in my room." Fu Shiqin reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei first went to Fu Shiqin''s temporary room, searched the file rack twice, and told him all the file names.

    "Is there anything you''re looking for?"

    "That''s not it. Do you think my brother''s study is available?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Obviously, he had to follow up several projects he was in charge of before. Now there is a bit of dispute there. Many materials are in the capital, so he can only call her to help him find them.

    "Wait a minute, Tian Tian seems to wake up." Gu Weiwei said, heard the cry of the child, immediately turned to the children''s room.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard Tiantian''s voice, he said excitedly.

    "Tian Tian, talk to second uncle, talk to second uncle."

    Gu Weiwei put the mobile phone aside, picked up Tian Tian and changed her diapers, and sent them to Kaman Dorrance and Yuanshuo who were basking in the yard.

    Then, I went back to helping Fu Shiqin find documents.

    He asked as he rummaged through the thick file rack in his study.

    "How are you and your girlfriend doing?"

    "Not so optimistic. I feel like she''s thinking about breaking up with me every day." Fu Shiqin said gloomily.

    Gu Weiwei is surprised, "why?"

    "She always said that he and I are not one of the world''s people, I explained countless times is useless." Fu Shiqin sighed and murmured, "now I feel like I''m not a boyfriend or a girlfriend, more like a sworn brother."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said, "this Don''t worry. Take your time. One day she will let go of her guard and face your feelings. "

    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin was deeply moved.

    Fu Shiyi knows to pour cold water on him in one day, and he Chi expects him to be dumped and become a single dog with him.

    Only his sister-in-law, who understood him so well and encouraged him.

    Gu Weiwei rummaged for a while, but she couldn''t find the document Fu Shiqin said.

    "Are you sure it''s at home, not in the company?"

    "I remember it was at home." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Gu Weiwei continued to search and finally found the documents Fu Shiqin wanted in a folder.

    "I found it. How can I give it to you?"

    "Just send me the next scan on page seven." Fu Shiqin said.

    "OK, hang up first."

    Gu Weiwei hangs up, scans and sends Fu Shiqin''s wechat directly with the scanning software on her mobile phone.

    Make sure that he doesn''t need anything else, and then close the document and put it back where it was.

    However, because she had just looked for something and the file rack was turned upside down, she had to sort it out again.

    But I picked up a pile of documents and put them in the two red small books below.

    On the cover of the small book, there are three big words: divorce certificate.

 Chapter 1998

    Divorce certificate?!

    She picked it up and opened it to see a photo of her, a photo of Fu Hanzheng, dated two years ago.

    Then count the time. They divorced before they were pregnant with youYou and Tiantian.

    However, when Mingming divorced, why would she still be pregnant with his child and be born.

    Gu Weiwei rubs the temple that feels pain faintly, can''t think of one of them for a moment so naturally.

    But for sure, Fu Hanzheng conceals her.

    She took two divorce certificates and sat down in her study. She suddenly remembered that Fu Hanzheng had mentioned that if they were divorced.

    At that time, I was afraid to test her reaction.

    As a result, she suspected that he wanted to divorce, so the topic ended.

    She always thought that although they didn''t finish the wedding, they must have got the certificate to get married.

    So when they offered to have a second wedding, she didn''t object.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that they were divorced two years ago.

    Although she has tried her best to understand what happened in these years, there are still many secrets that she did not know.

    And this, should be the biggest secret Fu Hanzheng conceals from her.

    Otherwise, he would not hide on the shelf of documents.

    Because he knew that although she would occasionally borrow her study, she would never be interested in the documents on this shelf.

    If Fu Shiqin didn''t ask her to look for the necessary documents today, I''m afraid that she would not find the existence of these two divorce certificates at all.

    She sat in the room silently for a long time, from the beginning of the earthquake to slowly calm down.

    Sad for such a moment, but I''m glad that whether they are married or married, they are always together and never separated.

    She stayed upstairs alone for nearly an hour, and Yuanmeng came up and knocked on the door.

    "Hello, what are you doing? Your son is up, too."

    Gu Weiwei came back to her senses. "I''ll go down right away."

    Finish saying, sorted out the document, put two divorce certificates in a book and took it downstairs and put it back in the master bedroom.

    The two children wake up in the afternoon, which is usually the time to eat complementary food.

    According to the diet made by the nutritionist, we made fish and vegetable porridge for them today.

    Snacks can''t wait, so Kaman Dolans has brought bowls and spoonfuls to cool and feed her.

    However, the little girl was too slow to feed alone.

    After eating, he hurriedly patted the small table and urged to feed it. The small appearance made Kaman Dorrance laugh and cry.

    Gu Weiwei takes youyou to the dining chair and sits down. She stirs the porridge and feeds him when it''s cold.

    However, when she feeds you, Tian Tian has finished her share.

    But apparently not enough, she kept looking at the bowl in her hand, stretched out her hand hard to pull and shout, and wanted her to feed her.

    Gu Weiwei raised her face and said solemnly.

    "No, you''ve already had it."

    Little girl''s mouth is flat, tears come.

    Kaman Dolans painfully lifted Tiantian from the dining chair and went to the living room to avoid her eating here again.

    However, he just put her on the mat, and the little girl climbed back to the dining room, climbed to Gu Weiwei''s feet, pulled her trouser legs and stood up shakily.

    Gu Weiwei completely took her, and fed her a spoonful.

    Then the servant cut her an orange.

    The little girl had food in her hand, so she gave up snatching food from her brother''s bowl.

 Chapter 1999

    In the evening, Fu went home before supper.

    After entering the house for half an hour, he found something wrong.

    Because his daughter-in-law didn''t look at him for half an hour, that is to say, she didn''t respond to him.

    This kind of phenomenon has hardly appeared before.

    So, while Gu Weiwei was with the two children, he asked yuan Shuo, who was sitting next to him.

    "What happened at home today?"

    "I think I''ll take Kaman over." Yuan Shuo said truthfully, surprised to see him, "what''s the matter?"

    "I always feel something." Fu Hanzheng mutters.

    Is eating snacks Yuan dream to listen to, gossip Xi Xi asked.

    "What is it?"

    "She ignored me when I came in." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Bang!" When yuan mengdun lost his interest in gossip, because his daughter-in-law didn''t talk to him for half an hour, she could think so much?

    If you ignore him one day, will he have to find a way to survive?

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei, who accompanies her two children with Kaman Dolans, and feels more and more uneasy.

    The servant came to inform us that dinner was ready, and the party went to the restaurant to take their seats.

    Even sitting next to each other, Gu Weiwei didn''t give him a look. She said a word to him.

    At first, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng didn''t feel anything different, but they had no communication at the dinner table. They looked at each other and Fu Hanzheng together.

    It is estimated that Fu''s intuition is true.

    The atmosphere between the two people is really abnormal.

    Even if they moved to the old house and Fu Hanzheng chased after them, there was a little conflict between them, but they didn''t look like this.

    Now, there is no communication at all. There is definitely a problem with this situation.

    But when I went out in the morning, I was still hugging at the door.

    Today, nothing happened during the day. How can Fu Hanzheng come back like this?

    Yuanmeng secretly exclaimed that it was hard to guess a woman''s mind, even if she was a woman herself.

    Kaman Dorrance also faintly noticed the difference, but he was not convenient to interrupt and ask more about the couple.

    So, after dinner, I went to another villa early, and also called Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng away together.

    Fu Hanzheng sent away several of them. When she came back, Gu Weiwei was already preparing to bathe her two children.

    He went in with Tian Tian in his arms. "You didn''t even pay attention to me when I came in. Why?"

    "Have I?" Gu Weiwei put the water in, tried the water temperature, and then took off his clothes and put them in.

    "Yes, two hours and fifteen minutes. You didn''t say a word to me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei focused on bathing the child and did not answer his questions.

    When youyou is washed, take a bath towel and take it outside to wear clothes.

    Then, I went to take over Tiantian and bathed her.

    Fu Hanzheng did not ask again, until the two children were asleep and returned to the master bedroom.

    "What''s the matter?"

    In the morning, I was OK before I went out. According to Yuan Shuo, nothing special happened during the day.

    So he couldn''t really guess the root cause of her attitude change.

    Gu Weiwei approached the bedside and took out the book that she had taken downstairs in the afternoon from the drawer. She took out the divorce certificate that was inside and handed it over.

    "What''s the matter with this divorce certificate?"

 Chapter 2000

    When Fu Hanzheng saw what she had delivered, he was stunned and took it.

    He was afraid that she would find it, so he hid it in the study. How could she find it?

    He hasn''t thought about this for a long time. How can he talk to her to minimize the conflict.

    As a result, she found out first.

    "You Where did you find it? "

    "In the afternoon, Fu Shiqin needs a scanned copy of the document. I went to the study and found it out by accident." Gu Weiwei told the truth.

    Fu Hanzheng has no waves on his face, and secretly wrote a note to Fu Shiqin, who is far away in the film and television city.

    "When you see it, you should call me."

    It seems that he was angry all afternoon, so he didn''t want to take care of her when he came back.

    However, the reaction was far beyond his expectation.

    He also thought that she knew about the divorce, which would be hard to accept, and would even leave with her children.

    Unexpectedly, she was just sullen all afternoon, waiting for him to come back and explain.

    "If I hadn''t found out today, when would you have told me about it?" Gu Weiwei asked with a cold face.

    If she hadn''t known that the company was busy recently, she would have called and asked.

    But also thought that she called, he will be back immediately.

    Now Fu Shiqin is not in the company. If he doesn''t care about it, he will be confused.

    Fu Hanzheng took her to sit down, Wen Sheng said.

    "We all know this before you lose your memory, but how dare I mention it to you after you lose your memory?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips. When she saw it, she was shocked beyond belief.

    But when she calmed down, she understood why he didn''t mention it.

    Because he was afraid, afraid that after he said it, now she thinks there is no marriage between them and would like to leave.

    "All divorced, what else do you want to do?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and looked solemn.

    "Have you repented?"

    "A little bit, I should think about it seriously." Gu Weiwei looked at him and said.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "what else do you have to think about?"

    "Before today, I thought we were legal couples with marriage licenses, so it''s no big deal to mend a wedding." Gu Weiwei looked at him and continued, "but now we are all single, I have to think about it carefully."

    "We live together every day and sleep in a bed. You say you are single?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "At least, legally I am." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Anyway, it''s set for the second half of next year. As for when the second half will be, she has to think about it carefully.

    Fu Hanzheng has a headache. What he''s afraid of is that he mentioned it. She wants to go back on her wedding.

    As a result, she really repented.

    "Legally, you are still my son''s daughter''s mother."

    Gu Weiwei stopped pestering him with the question and asked instead.

    "Why divorced?"

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and explained to her word by word.

    "Gu siting showed up at the wedding and revealed your identity. The old lady couldn''t accept being hospitalized for a while."

    "The old lady is very stubborn. Grandpa and aunt are all concerned about family affairs, so we were determined to divorce before surgery. At that time, life was at stake and we had to divorce for a while."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2001

    Gu Weiwei never interrupted him. She also knew about the feud between Fu family and Gu family when she was at home.

    Therefore, old lady Fu knew that she was raised by her family, and it was inevitable to oppose her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Your family are against it. Why are you still with me?"

    "From the moment I know I love you, I know I can never lose you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    So when he knew her surname Gu, he didn''t let go.

    So when all the people at home objected, he still didn''t let go.

    He knew it would be hard to win over the family to accept them, but it was certainly not as hard to lose her.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips, her eyes were sour, but her eyes were radiant with joy.

    "Now Do your family really accept us? "

    During this period of time, I got along well with several elders, who were also very considerate of her.

    If she didn''t find the divorce certificate today and knew all this, she didn''t think that they had ever opposed her and Fu Hanzheng together.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "now, they are more worried about our marriage than I am."

    "Then why are you still my ex husband?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead. "The old lady accepted it early in the morning, but her father was stubborn. She thought that as long as you stay at home for one day, you will bring trouble to the Fu family, so she kept the divorce certificate and refused to let us remarry."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. During this time, Fu Shengying was so enthusiastic to help them find out about the wedding. He didn''t look like someone who could do such a thing.

    "How can I listen so untrustworthy?"

    "After we came back from home, he gave me the divorce certificate and asked us to remarry. As a result, before we had time to go through the formalities, you lost your memory and forgot everything in these years." Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly.

    Gu Weiwei nodded suddenly, then said.

    "Although you said it like that, tomorrow I will go to Yuanshuo and ask them to prove it. There is another half lie. The marriage is over."

    "That''s what I''ve kept from you." Fu Hanzheng said honestly.

    Gu Weiwei listened and snorted coldly.

    "The ghost did the last fake injury?"

    "Two, only these two." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei pulled back, sat a little further and asked.

    "Take advantage of this opportunity, what else can we do together?"

    "Nothing." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes. "Really not?"

    "I don''t have any." Fu Hanzheng said definitely.

    Gu Weiwei solemnly admonishes, "and believe you this time, let me discover again, I don''t mind helping you Tian Tian change a father."

    "I mind!" Fu Hanzheng said with a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei gets up to wash and rest. Fu Hanzheng follows her and asks at the door of the bathroom.

    "Now that it''s said, when shall we go and get the remarriage formalities done?"

    Gu Weiwei raised a fake smile. "I don''t want to do it now."

    "Don''t want to do it?" Fu Hanzheng was very angry, but he was reluctant to get angry with her.

    "It''s two years of ex husband and ex wife relationship. What''s the rush at this time, anyway, it doesn''t matter." Gu Weiwei finished and brushed her teeth.

    Fu Hanzheng is very angry. He finally hopes that the old lady won''t oppose them. Fu Shengying, his father, is so stubborn that he won''t give in.

    It''s not easy for her family to stop her, but her memory is missing again.

    It''s not easy for people to stay. The divorce has been opened. She refuses to remarry again.

    Gu Wei Wei brushed his teeth in half and found that the man at the door was leaving. He asked for a bubble and he came out.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Your ex husband is going to work and think about life." Fu Hanzheng finished, left the master bedroom and went to the study on the second floor.

    Although she didn''t persuade her to remarry, she didn''t find out that they were divorced and didn''t listen to his explanation, which made him feel relieved.

 Chapter 2002

    When Fu Hanzheng finished his work and went back to the room, Gu Weiwei had already taken a rest.

    However, he looked at the sleeping man beside him and sighed, depressed and sleepless.

    Even the next day I was in a bad mood.

    On the breakfast table, Yuan Shuo asked quietly while Gu Weiwei was feeding the two children custard.

    "Did you fight?"

    "She found the divorce certificate." Fu said in a low voice.

    Yuan Shuo was shocked. If she found the divorce certificate, she would react It''s too calm.

    Although the situation forced her to divorce, she may not understand the situation now.

    "Then What does she mean now? "

    "I don''t know." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    I used to think her mind was very good. Now it''s more and more difficult to guess.

    Yuan Shuo took a sympathetic look at him. "Then explain to her clearly?"

    "The explanation was an explanation, but she didn''t believe it all." Fu Hanzheng said helplessly.

    Because he pretended to be injured, his credit with her was greatly reduced.

    Yuan Shuo looked at Gu Weiwei, who was taking care of the children, and whispered.

    "After so many years, I''m not in such a hurry."

    With his understanding of Weiwei, she was willing to listen to Fu Hanzheng''s explanation. She didn''t talk about leaving now. At most, she just teased him for a while, and she would not really not get married.

    Fu Hanzheng silently ate breakfast, and under Xu Qian''s repeated phone calls, he said a word to Gu Weiwei.

    "I went to work."

    "Well, drive carefully." Gu Weiwei replied absently.

    Fu went out of the door with a gloomy face and hurried to work in the company.

    After he left, Gu Weiwei took care of the two children with breakfast.

    Yuan Shuo asked unconsciously, "you and Fu Hanzheng Did you have a fight? "

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei, with an innocent face, asked, "when do you think we had a fight?"

    "Then you didn''t pay attention last night. This morning you were so perfunctory. You said you didn''t quarrel?" Yuanmeng then cut in.

    Gu Weiwei said while using breakfast.

    "I can''t look up every day. I haven''t had a bad time?"

    "You can do it, you can do it, you can be happy." Yuanmeng gives you a look.

    Fu Hanzheng doesn''t have a problem. They can have any problems. Anyway, he is used to it.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time.

    "You have nothing to go out at noon?"

    "No." Yuan Shuo said.

    "Then help me with the children. I''m going out to do something." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuanmeng glanced at her. "What can I do for you?"

    "What can I do for you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "No, you want to go out alone, not to report to us, but also to report to Fu Hanzheng." Metadream reminder.

    Because her relationship with Fu Hanzheng is open, I don''t know how many paparazzi are squatting outside to shoot her news.

    If she goes out alone, in case of trouble outside, Fu Hanzheng won''t be willing to kill her, he will only find them trouble.

    "Renin is going out with me." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    After hearing this, Yuanmeng has no more opinions.

    "Leave it to the two of them to take care of the children."

    Her sons were all brought up by Yuanshuo, so she would not bring children.

    However, there are nursery teachers, Yuanshuo and Kaman Dolans. I don''t need her to help me.

    But Gu Weiming''s work has stopped. Is there anything else worth going out in person?

 Chapter 2003

    After breakfast, Gu Weiwei went back to her room and called Lei Ning, explaining that she was going out.

    It wasn''t until after ten o''clock that I changed my clothes and got into the car driven by Lei Ning.

    Leining asked as he drove out of the villa area.

    "Is it going directly to the company?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. "No, just send me there."

    After that, I called Xu Qian.

    Xu Qian, who is explaining his work to the next person, looks at the caller ID and looks at Fu Hanzheng, who is going to the meeting.

    How can my wife call him? Shouldn''t she call the boss directly?

    However, he took it respectfully.

    "Madame?"

    "What about Fu Hanzheng?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Xu Qian is more confused. He calls the boss directly and asks him what he is doing. He has to call him.

    "The boss has just entered the meeting room. There is a meeting to be held."

    "How long does the meeting board take?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "About an hour, do you need me to call president Fu?" Asked Xu Qian.

    What''s the matter with the couple? The boss came to work in a gloomy face in the morning, and his mother called him again.

    "No, let me know at the end of the meeting." Gu Weiwei said, and asked, "don''t tell him, I called you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Xu Qian replied.

    No sooner had the phone gone than a colleague came to urge.

    "Assistant Xu, Fu always has something for you."

    Xu Qian hurried to the conference room with the meeting materials, and had a meeting in color.

    However, from time to time, I will look at Fu Hanzheng''s face. Based on his experience, I definitely quarreled with the landlady.

    After all, there is no second person except the boss.

    In the past, they were not always mixing oil with honey. They were very sticky and sweet. This kind of situation rarely appeared.

    But in recent months or two, it has always happened frequently. This phenomenon It''s a little strange.

    A meeting was held for more than an hour. Fu only announced an hour''s lunch break, and he would continue to come back.

    As soon as Xu Qian saw the announcement of the break, he immediately sent a message to Gu Wei.

    [ma''am, the meeting is just over. ]He thought, maybe the landlady wants to visit the company or ask the boss to have lunch together.

    "Xu Qian, the investigation report of Thomas'' project, send it to my office." Fu Hanzheng said and left the meeting room.

    Xu Qian sends out the information, returns to his desk, prints out the documents, arranges them and sends them in.

    As soon as he entered the door, Fu Hanzheng''s cell phone rang.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the call and quickly picked it up.

    "I thought you were going to..."

    But before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by someone on the other end of the line.

    "Fu Hanzheng, I seem to have some trouble outside."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy. "What''s the trouble?"

    "There''s a little accident. You need to come here in person." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng took the car key and asked as he went out.

    "Where are you now, I''ll go now."

    Gu Weiwei immediately reported his position and asked for a few more words.

    "It''s not a big deal, you don''t have to worry, you just need to come here in person."

    Fu Hanzheng enters the elevator and presses the floor to the underground parking lot.

    "What kind of accident? Is there anything wrong with people? Who did you go out with? " Worried, Fu asked a series of questions.

 Chapter 2004

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard that he was worried, he replied patiently.

    "It''s not a big deal just to touch someone''s car. I came out with Lei Ning. If there is something wrong, I can''t make a good phone call with you."

    Fu Hanzheng was a little relieved to hear that.

    "I''ll be fine if it''s OK. I''ll be here soon."

    "Drive carefully. Don''t touch it." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    Fu Hanzheng got down the stairs and drove straight to the place she said.

    If a person is OK, it may be the car he hit. The other person is not a person who is easy to provoke, so he has to go there in person.

    However, now everyone knows that she is Mrs. Fu, and he has to solve it himself. The other side is really a wonderful person.

    Fortunately, Gu Weiwei''s place is not too far away from the company. He arrived in less than half an hour by car.

    As soon as the car stopped, Leining got to the side of the car.

    "Boss, my wife is in there."

    Fu Hanzheng asked as she walked along with her.

    "No one was hurt?"

    "No, I won''t be here if I get hurt." Leining explained as he led the way.

    Fu Hanzheng relaxed a little, but he was still angry.

    "You always drive steadily. What''s the matter today? You can meet people."

    Since it''s reining who is going out with her, it must be reining who is driving.

    But after so many years at Fu''s house, she never had a problem driving. How could she meet someone today.

    This car is OK. If it''s really a big accident, how can I get it.

    "I see. Pay attention later." Leining agreed helplessly.

    Fu Hanzheng has been away for a long time, but the place hasn''t arrived yet. He''s in a bit of a hurry.

    "How far is it?"

    "Turn left in front of you." Renin pointed to the front.

    It''s really hard for her to do the job that my wife told me.

    Fu Hanzheng quickened his pace and turned the corner to see Gu Weiwei sitting at his desk.

    As soon as I got closer, I still looked at people from head to foot several times, and asked only when I was sure there was no harm.

    "Nothing. What are you doing out there?"

    It''s because no one was hurt. Don''t really kill him.

    "I can''t go out if it''s OK." Gu Weiwei said, pointing to a document on the table, "here, sign it."

    "I mean, if you have anything to do with them, I''ll leave it to them. If you really want to go out, you can tell me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    No one can rest assured that he has given her to anyone now.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was still teaching himself and knocked on the table.

    "Come on, are you going to sign or not?"

    He didn''t see where it was, and he was still arguing with her about it.

    Fu didn''t sign, "what about the other side of the accident?"

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "No one, can you sign it quickly?"

    Fu Hanzheng took over the pen, and without looking into it, he signed the name where she pointed out.

    "I haven''t heard about your work. Come out..."

    In the middle of it, he could see what the document he signed was.

    Then I looked at where they were, and I couldn''t believe looking at Gu Weiwei sitting there.

    Gu Weiwei looked at himself stupefied and handed the signed document to the staff.

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    "Don''t you mean to think it over?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "I thought about it last night." Gu Weiwei glanced at him and asked, "or, you need to think about it."

    "No need to think about it." Fu Hanzheng said definitely.

 Chapter 2005

    After signing, Fu found that he had signed the marriage registration declaration, and their place was the marriage registration office of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    As soon as I got out of the car, Lei Ning passed by. He came in as he talked to him.

    And because she was worried about her condition inside, she didn''t notice where she went.

    I still told him yesterday that we should think about our marriage for a while, so that he didn''t sleep well all night.

    Early in the morning, he was also indifferent to his love and suddenly cheated him to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    This scene, for a time, really made him unbelievable, just felt like a dream.

    They handed in the forms and were asked by the staff to take photos.

    After shooting, waiting for the staff to go through the formalities, he could not believe looking at the people sitting beside him.

    "Why don''t you tell me in the morning."

    "When you are disappointed, you will be more surprised." Gu Weiwei smiled mischievously and asked, "how about surprise?"

    "It''s a surprise." Fu Hanzheng chuckles and reaches for her hand.

    He didn''t expect her to come here at all. He really thought she was in trouble, so he hurried here.

    As a result, she cheated her to get the marriage certificate.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, trying to surprise him and punish him for keeping it from him for so long.

    Maybe what happened in the past few years, she will never be able to remember it all.

    But today''s decision, she thought that whether she was now or before, she would choose to marry him.

    Fu Hanzheng still doesn''t believe in reality, "you really think about it?"

    Gu Weiwei listened to him, frowned and looked at the man who was going to stamp the marriage certificate.

    "You say so, or I''ll think about it for another year and a half before it''s finished?"

    Fu turned to the staff and said, "seal, hurry up."

    The staff couldn''t help crying and laughing. At his urging, they stamped two documents.

    "Congratulations to both of you. I''d like to marry you."

    Fu Hanzheng took over the marriage certificate and looked over and over again. He never thought a little red instinct was so good-looking.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and stood up and said.

    "Gone."

    Because I want to apply for a marriage license with him, I have already delayed my family''s lunch break.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and went out with him. He went back to the car and looked at the two marriage certificates like babies. Gu Weiwei couldn''t help puking.

    "People who have been married once, is this so rare?"

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her and couldn''t help laughing.

    When she got the certificate, she kept turning over and over to look at it. She even held it when she went home to sleep.

    So, after receiving the certificate at that time, he really didn''t have a chance to take a good look at it.

    But now what she has done is the same as what she did.

    "Now that you know me, don''t you remember when you first got the license?"

    "I don''t remember." Gu Weiwei is upright and vigorous.

    Fu Hanzheng shook the little red book in his hand. "At the beginning, you slept with this thing for a week, but you didn''t let me take a look."

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead, so two things She shouldn''t have done it.

    "It''s late. Give me something. You can go back to work."

    Fu Hanzheng put the marriage certificate in his suit pocket. "I''ll keep it later."

    In case of her sudden rise, she will find him to divorce.

 Chapter 2006

    Gu Weiwei looked at his tense face, and there was no more dispute with him about who should keep the marriage certificate.

    "It''s not too early. You can go back to the company earlier."

    "I don''t want to work now." Fu looked at her with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said, "it''s not the first person to get married."

    "No matter how many times I tie it, I''m still happy." Fu said sincerely.

    Even if she had been confirmed to love him for a long time, even if they had already had two children, this time they got the marriage certificate and finally became her rightful husband, which still excited him.

    "How many times?" Gu Wei eyebrow tip a pick, immediately asked, "then you are still want to leave me how many times?"

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead with chagrin, "divorce is impossible, it will never be possible."

    He was thinking about whether to burn the marriage certificate directly, so that he could not get divorced.

    Gu Weiwei also knew that he was just a slip of the tongue, urged.

    "OK, I''m back. You and Tian Tian let yuan Shuo watch them."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, though he didn''t give up to see him in such an important moment.

    However, there is more than half an hour left before the meeting begins.

    In the past, Fu Shiqin was in the company, but he was always able to hold on to it. Now when Fu Shiqin is not in the capital on vacation, he has to go.

    Gu Weiwei gets out of his car, bypasses the front of the car and prepares to get on Leining''s car.

    However, before getting on the bus, he turned back to the side of Yuejin Zheng''s car and opened the driver''s door.

    "Wait a minute, my things are falling."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the front passenger seat she had just sat in, but he didn''t see anything. He turned around and said.

    "If you have a marriage certificate..."

    Before she finished speaking, Gu Weiwei held the door with one hand, leaned in and gave him a kiss on the lips. She blinked mischievously.

    "I found it. I''m leaving."

    Then he closed the door and went back to Leining''s car.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and watches her get on the car. Lei Ning drives the car away.

    He just turned to drive back to the company, just out of the elevator Xu Qian came to report the work.

    At the sight of his face full of spring breeze, he picked up his eyebrows incredibly.

    When he came this morning, it was as if people all over the world had offended him.

    It''s less than an hour since I went out here. I''ve come back with such a spring breeze. I didn''t need to think about meeting the landlady just now.

    After all, the only one who can affect his mood so quickly is the boss.

    "Here is the report you want, and the British representatives will be in China in the afternoon. They have already arranged for someone to pick up the plane."

    "Tonight''s entertainment with the British representatives will be in the banquet hall of the hotel, or in the restaurant of the second smallest?"

    ¡­¡­

    "There''s a party tonight?" Fu Hanzheng raised his smile and frowned unwillingly.

    "Yes, it was made last week. If you are absent, you have to meet and talk with them." Xu Qian looked at his reluctant face and said cautiously.

    This is the itinerary booked last week. What''s the meaning of his embarrassment?

    "Can you put it off until tomorrow?" Fu asked, today I want to go back to accompany my wife and children.

    Xu Qian looked at his itinerary from his mobile phone and shook his head firmly.

    "There will be important meetings tomorrow, as well as several report meetings, which you must attend."

    "The British representatives will fly home tomorrow afternoon, only today."

    ¡­¡­

    His time is precious. When the British representatives come to the capital from afar, is it not precious?

    Fu Hanzheng is helpless answer way, "that arranges in the hotel dining room, saves the trouble."

    Such an important day, but also work and social intercourse, are all caused by Fu Shiqin.

 Chapter 2007

    At the same time of Fu Hanzheng''s return to the company, Gu Weiwei and Lei Ning returned to Villa 7 of Pearl River Grand View.

    Yuanshuo and Kaman Dorrance are pushing youyou and Tiantian for a walk in the garden. The two little guys can see that she is babbling for her mother.

    She walked quickly and picked up Tian Tian, who was holding her small hand.

    "So soon?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    It''s only three hours since I went out and came back.

    "Well, it''s done." Gu Weiwei nodded and didn''t tell them what she had done outside.

    Yuanmeng stands far away and comes over after smoking. He just hears it and says.

    "I just went on a date with Fu Hanzheng."

    "Who said that?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Renin couldn''t have told her with a big mouth that they couldn''t have followed her at home.

    "Who else can say that?" Yuan Meng snorted.

    She is now familiar with the people in the capital, in addition to the Fu family, they are a few.

    She can''t go to Fu''s old house alone, and they are all here.

    As for Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng, now she has no impression on them, so it''s impossible to meet them.

    As for Jolin, there is no working arrangement. She can''t go to see Jolin.

    Therefore, I don''t need to think about it much to know that she is going to see Fu Hanzheng.

    "Even if you''re dating, what?" Gu Weiwei raised her chin and went back.

    Yuanmeng said, "no, I just think you have something wrong."

    If you don''t get along well when you meet at home, you have to go out and make an appointment secretly.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to quarrel with her. She tells yuan Shuo.

    "What do you think of her?"

    No dream wait for yuan Shuo to answer, have already turned against to go back.

    "I also want to ask Fu Hanzheng what he likes about you. Every day, he likes his ancestors."

    Yuan Shuo looked at them and said with a smile.

    "I think she looks beautiful."

    Yuan Meng listened to it and proudly lifted his hair, which is charming.

    "She''s beautiful. I used to look worse than her, or now I look worse than her. What eyes do you have?" Gu Weiwei is not convinced.

    Yuan Shuo thought about it, and kindly reminded him.

    "I think you should ask Fu Hanzheng before you ask me this question."

    So in front of another man, she said she was more beautiful. She was not afraid of Fu Hanzheng''s jealousy. He was afraid.

    "He''s not here anyway." Gu Weiwei stared at Yuanshuo and said, "I was younger and prettier than her at that time, and now I am younger and prettier than her."

    Yuan Shuo had no choice but to look at Kaman Dorrance. "She is so narcissistic, whose is her inheritance?"

    Whether before or now, she is undoubtedly beautiful.

    It used to be noble and gorgeous, but now it''s smart and beautiful, but this kind of beauty is not his favorite.

    Yuanmeng, which belongs to the sexy and charming type, really stirs up the man. He can''t stand it at all.

    However, her personality is independent and free, and her love and hate are distinct.

    Although, occasionally there are some unreasonable.

    However, she has the resulting attraction to him, just like Gu Weiwei to Fu Hanzheng.

    Kaman Dorrance smiled and watched them bickering, secretly congratulating herself that it was right to arrange Yuanshuo to her.

    Gu Weiwei does not give up, but also to Yuan Shuo said.

    "You see, she''s over thirty, or I''ll give you a fresh one?"

    "Not for the moment." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuan dream a listen, Feng eye a sweep, "that is in the future want to consider?"

    "Maybe." Yuan Shuo smiled and shrugged.

    "When you think about it, I''ll take my knife off and turn around for a little fresh meat." Yuanmeng smiled deeply and warned, "then, let your son call someone else''s father."

    Yuan Shuo couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand to surrender.

 Chapter 2008

    Gu Weiwei holds Tian Tian and silently watches the excitement.

    Yuanmeng stood by her side, chuckling and muttering.

    "Don''t provoke me again, or I will introduce some uniform designers to Fu Hanzheng, and you will be too tired to get out of bed."

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes are suddenly cold and heavy, and squint past.

    "Dare you?"

    She managed to throw away the sailor''s clothes in the cloakroom and the little nurse''s clothes. She introduced the designer to Fu Hanzheng. Was it to kill her?

    "It''s not the first time." Yuanmeng shrugs.

    She has a thin skin and never dare to challenge these things.

    However, no man does not like this kind of thing. Last time, he introduced a family to Fu Hanzheng. He thanked her in private.

    Yuan Shuo saw that the gunpowder smell of the two men was more and more heavy. He quickly stood up and became a peacemaker.

    "Well, since you have come back, we will not help take care of the children. I will go out with Yuanmeng."

    "What are you doing out there?" Gu Weiwei asked, holding the child.

    Yuan Shuo waved as he walked.

    "Appointment."

    Yuan Meng makes a proud face at Gu Weiwei and leaves.

    "Go to the stadium that day. It''s very busy."

    "Yes, the little brother who plays football there is also very handsome." Yuan Shuo said gnashing his teeth.

    Yuan Meng ha ha a smile, "so sour?"

    "In front of your husband, look at other men. What do you think of me?" As Yuan Shuo drove, he counted down the road.

    Even when she got married, the woman did not restrain her nature at all.

    Although, will not have the intimate association with other men again, but meets looks good-looking, the eyeball son can fall out.

    "Of course you are the most handsome. I''m just looking at other things." Yuanmeng said in a forthright voice, anyway, she was just looking at it, and there was no devious attempt.

    Yuanshuo stops the car with one foot brake before leaving the villa area.

    "Forget it. It''s good to be at home."

    "Yes, we won''t go near the stadium. We''ll go somewhere else, you bet." Yuan dreamt that he would take it when it was good, but he didn''t say that he was going to play football with fresh meat.

    Yuan Shuo was so relieved that he started his car again and left the villa area for a date near a shopping mall.

    Because there are many women who are crazy here, and the men who come here are all accompanied by other women.

    When they went out on a date, Gu Weiwei coaxed the two children to take a nap. She and Kaman Dolans had an afternoon tea in the courtyard.

    Kaman Dorrance told many interesting stories about his acquaintance with her mother, which made Gu Weiwei have a more real understanding of her parents for the first time.

    Although the two have been getting along happily, Gu Weiwei still didn''t call her father, and Kaman Dorrance didn''t force her to ask so much.

    So, more often, they get along more like friends.

    Before dinner, Fu Hanzheng called back and said that there was an important party that could not be back.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng also went out on a date and didn''t come back, so she and Kaman Dorrance were the only two people for dinner. They used to hold a bottle of milk together.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei, with the help of Kaman Dolans, took a simple bath for the two children and put them in the children''s room to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng came back and estimated that at this time she was coaxing the children to sleep and quietly entered the children''s room.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his little wife holding a picture book of children, reading the story to the two little boys in the bed in a gentle voice.

    Although youyoutiantian can''t understand what she is talking about, she looks at her mother very seriously.

    He stood behind her and hugged people into his arms, chuckling.

    "They can''t speak well. Can you read them? Can they understand?"

 Chapter 2009

    Gu Weiwei sniffed the sound and glanced at the face close to her. She turned to look at the two little guys on the bed who were going to sleep. When her father came back, she got up and stood with the guard.

    "I was going to sleep. Look at you?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled helplessly, "then I''ll coax you, and you''ll have a rest."

    "All right." Gu Weiwei gave her the children''s picture book, and she moved a place for him.

    Fu Hanzheng carefully turned over the children''s picture books, frowning more and more tightly, all the stories of little frogs, little pandas and little rabbits.

    He has made many speeches on business strategy, but he is so naive that he has never challenged.

    He took a look at Gu Weiwei. "Can you change it?"

    Gu Weiwei handed him another nursery rhyme. "Otherwise, you can sing for them."

    "It''s still this one." Fu Hanzheng cleared his throat, turned to a page and began to talk slowly.

    Youyou and Tiantian listen curiously at first with the guard of the small bed. When they are tired, they sit and listen instead. Finally, they are tired and lie down.

    Gu Weiwei holds her cheek with one hand and looks at the man who is reading the children''s story book carefully with a smile, as well as the two buns on the small bed, with unprecedented inner peace and satisfaction.

    Fu Hanzheng told a picture book off and on four or five times. The two buns on the small bed really made him sleep.

    He closed the book with relief, got up to cover the two children with quilts, and turned to look at Gu Weiwei sitting on the edge.

    "The children are sleeping. Now I can put you to sleep, my wife."

    Gu Weiwei gave him a funny look and got up and added the master bedroom.

    "Who is your wife? Who wants you to coax you to sleep?"

    Fu Hanzheng showed the little red book he kept, "here, you are my wife."

    Say, bow to kiss down.

    Gu Weiwei put out her hand to cover his mouth. "It''s full of alcohol. What''s your kiss?"

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly. He went to the bathroom to wash. After a while, he came out surrounded by a bath towel.

    Gu Weiwei took his pajamas and threw them to him

    "I''ll take it off later anyway, what to wear." Fu Hanzheng said purposefully as he wiped his hair.

    "Don''t think about it. My relatives are here." Gu Weiwei said directly.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her stupidly, and thought for himself. It was these days.

    On such an important day, it happened that he sighed sadly.

    Then, obediently put on pajamas.

    "I''ll accompany you to Hechi''s Hospital for another examination this week."

    Gu Weiwei asked as she was removing her daytime makeup.

    "What kind of examination, and my brain?"

    "Do a more comprehensive examination." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Because at that time, we will call Gu yunche to have a look at her inspection results and see if he can solve it.

    "I can do it at any time. Can you pull yourself out?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Just an hour or two at noon." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although she now thinks it doesn''t matter whether she can remember these years, he Chi and the person in charge of the experiment before said that the experiment may also succeed, or it may occur malignant changes after success, so she is not sure what the final result is.

    So, whether it''s for her good health or long-term health plan, check regularly or to observe the changes of her cerebral cortex and hippocampus.

 Chapter 2010

    Gu Weiwei''s face is broken, trying to cheat.

    "Can we not go?"

    "No way." Fu Hanzheng said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips. "Then what are you going to discuss with me?"

    She didn''t like the hospital because she died on the operating table.

    Although she can''t think of the past now, she doesn''t say that she forgot the past and turned to love others. What does he want him to check these things for?

    Fu Hanzheng approaches, stands behind her, stoops to hug people from behind.

    "Check it out, just in case you get worse."

    Although Gu Weiwei is reluctant, but still nodded, indicating that she agreed to do the examination.

    "By the way, in a few days Carmen Dorrance and Yuanshuo are going back to Italy."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it. "The day after tomorrow, I''ll arrange for my family to meet Kaman Dolans?"

    "Good." Gu Weiwei promised to get up and wash his face and put on a mask.

    Just lying in bed and reading for a while, Fu Hanzheng''s phone rang.

    He took a look at the call, his brows fixed.

    "What is it?"

    The call is from Yuanshuo, who lives hundreds of meters away from the next door, but calls him in the middle of the night.

    Intuition told him what had happened.

    "There''s something wrong with Gu siting. Come here." Yuan Shuo''s tone is anxious, which shows the seriousness of the situation.

    "OK, I''ll be right here."

    Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone, went directly to the cloakroom and took a coat and put it on the outside of the pajamas. The clothes were not ready to be changed.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her posture and asked strangely.

    "It''s so late. Where are you going?"

    "There''s a little work to deal with. You sleep first." Fu Hanzheng put on his coat and went out in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei wants to ask a few more questions. Everyone has already run away.

    The more she thought about it in bed, the more she wondered. If he went to the study upstairs, he didn''t need to set up his coat outside.

    But if you go out to work, you can''t wear pajamas in your overcoat.

    Fu Hanzheng hurriedly went out to the villa where yuan Shuo and Kaman Dolans stayed temporarily. He asked directly as soon as he entered.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Yuan Shuo led him to the sofa and sat down. Several people saw the picture of emergency room rescue from the phone.

    "Although our people have been monitoring his every move for 24 hours, Gu siting is looking for all kinds of opportunities to end his life. He jumped down from the third floor of the laboratory an hour ago."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu siting fell into their hands after a failure. He has tried various ways to end his life.

    Wei Wei''s life and death are closely related to him. He wants to take her away when he dies, instead of Fu Hanzheng getting her.

    For a long time, I have been cutting my carotid artery, drowning and fasting, so all the ways I can try are exhausted.

    However, Raymond and Matthew failed to give him a chance to commit suicide because they were watching him 24 hours a day.

    But these two days his mood was quiet a lot, everyone thought that the experiment also played a role for him, and slightly relaxed his vigilance.

    However, he jumped out of the window while others were not paying attention.

    Fortunately, the floor is not high, and there is a grassland below, so I was seriously injured, but there is no life danger at present.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent and looked at the rescue situation in the computer with solemn expression.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at it quietly for a long time and said.

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. He refuses to eat these days. In the long run, even if it''s not his own end, his body will eventually have its limits."

 Chapter 2011

    Yuan Shuo also looks dignified and says slowly.

    "The doctor over there also said that his physical indicators are declining. He has no will to survive, refuses to eat and leads to malnutrition. In the long run..."

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a long time and said in a cold voice.

    "Even if he doesn''t care about his mother and grandfather, he is determined to die?"

    Yuan Shuo shook his head helplessly. "If he had some scruples, he would not want to end his life again and again."

    Gu siting, from the past to the present, always considers himself, not the people around him, even his relatives.

    Because of Gu siting''s incident, Gu Laozi''s condition worsened into the intensive care unit, and Gu''s wife was a lot older in a short period of time.

    Before, the situation had been under their control, but today Gu siting jumped down from the third floor of the laboratory, causing his weak body to suffer serious injury, which made the situation even worse.

    "I just want him to be alive, as for how to live, how to control conveniently," Fu said

    Yuan Shuo slowly looked at him sideways, "you mean..."

    "The experiment goes on, and if he can forget everything before, maybe he can live a little easier." Fu Hanzheng said slowly, his eyes getting colder and colder, "but if he can''t forget the past, then the vegetative people are alive."

    He had no sympathy for Gu siting.

    This man used to make every effort to take Vivian away. Even if he was defeated, he still wanted to take her away even if he died.

    But now his life is in his hands. He can''t help himself to survive.

    If he doesn''t want to live easily, he will choose a way to live.

    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t die, Vivian won''t be affected.

    The normal person is alive, the vegetable person is also alive, and the Fu family has enough capital to make him live with the best medicine.

    Yuan Shuo did not deny, perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Fu Hanzheng such a decision is cruel.

    However, Gu siting forced himself to that step.

    Kaman Dolans looked at Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Shuo. "Wait for him to be stable, and then look at the results of several experiments. If it doesn''t change, do as you say."

    As long as Vivian can live safely, he will not hesitate to do anything.

    After that, three people did not speak again, quietly watching the rescue situation in the computer.

    After more than an hour, the doctor pulled the mask and said to the camera.

    "The patient is basically out of danger, not in good physical condition, and may recover slowly."

    "I see. Don''t be careless any more." Carman Dolans told Matthew, who was closer to the camera.

    Fu looked at the time and stood up.

    "I''ll go back first and let me know if there''s anything."

    "Good." Yuanshuoying road.

    "Besides, don''t mention to vivi about Gu siting and Gu''s family. I don''t want her to know." Fu Hanzheng made a special confession before leaving in a hurry.

    When she got back to Villa seven, Gu Weiwei had already fallen asleep.

    He lay quietly in bed and hugged people in his arms.

    Fortunately, Gu siting is only seriously injured today, and there is no danger of illness. Otherwise Will she leave him?

    This feeling is not from recently, but when he knew that she was Gu Weiwei, not mu Weiwei.

    Clearly she was by his side, but he always felt that she would leave him at any time.

 Chapter 2012

    Gu Weiwei wakes up early in the morning, only to find Fu Hanzheng who is lying beside her when she comes back.

    So he reached out and pushed him.

    "What did you do last night?"

    Fu Hanzheng squinted and kissed her vaguely in the face.

    "Process the work."

    "Deal with the work, and you go out with your pajamas, your coats?" Gu Weiwei doesn''t believe it.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a few seconds, "there are several important documents that need to be read and signed. Xu Qian sent them here, signed a letter on his car, told them something and then came back."

    It''s better not to let her know about siting.

    Gu Weiwei thought, it seems that there is no flaw, and there is no doubt.

    "Let go. Youyou and Tiantian are going to get up."

    Fu Hanzheng not only didn''t let go, but held her tighter.

    "Let go when you call."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways, and his voice was very lazy and charming.

    "Husband."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and cheats.

    "I didn''t hear you. Call again."

    Gu Weiwei slowly clenched her lips and smiled. She came close to his ear, and then she grabbed his ear.

    "Husband! Now you hear me? "

    Fu Hanzheng asked for mercy to loosen his hand and rub his ears.

    "On the first day of your marriage, you were so cruel?"

    "Newly married?" Gu Weiwei got out of bed and looked at the man lying on the bed. "They''re both married. The children are so big. What do you mean about the new marriage?"

    Fu Hanzheng held his head in one hand and said with a smile.

    "I think we''re newlyweds every day together."

    Gu Weiwei gave him a silent squint, put on her clothes and went to the children''s room to look after the two children. When she passed by, the nursery teacher was already dressing them.

    Tian Tian, who has put on her clothes first, grasps the fence of her little bed and smiles with full force when she sees her.

    Gu Weiwei reaches out to hold up, "you sleep well?"

    Tian Tian arched in her arms, with her small head resting on her shoulder, enjoying her mother''s embrace.

    Gu Weiwei took her to wash her face and hands. After washing her, the nursery teacher came back with youYou.

    She washed and rinsed two little guys, washed a bottle of milk for one of them, and then they lay on their own bed to drink milk, and then they took the time to wash their faces and brush their teeth.

    Then quickly back to the room to change clothes, but see Fu Hanzheng still can''t afford to stay in bed.

    "I can''t get up yet. How idle is my work?"

    "Wife, if you kiss me, I will get up." Fu Hanzheng asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei''s face refused, and her flesh was so numb that she got goose bumps.

    "Who are you, a big man, asking for such a thing?"

    Fu Hanzheng still can''t afford, "if you don''t kiss me, I can''t afford it."

    Gu Weiwei approaches and looks at the person who is cheating on the bed. She is angry and funny.

    "Have you had enough trouble?"

    This woman can still accept being coquettish. It''s a gooseflesh on a man every minute.

    "Wife, you are really not as tender and lovely as before." Fu Hanzheng sighed with disappointment.

    Gu Weiwei holds the arm to sneer, "that otherwise you change a gentle lovely?"

    "That''s not necessary. I''m nostalgic." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    Gu Weiwei put her hand on the bed and leaned over to peck at his lips.

    "If you don''t get up, don''t go to bed tonight."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled with satisfaction and slowly got up to wash and change clothes. When he went out to the restaurant and sat down, he had already sat at a table.

    As soon as he sat on the table, the servant took a cup of soup and put it beside Fu Hanzheng.

    "The eldest young master, the madam lets you stew, hereafter wants to drink a cup every day."

    Yuan Meng stretched out his neck and looked at it. He said with a smile.

    "As expected, my mother cares about you most and invigorates the kidney."

 Chapter 2013

    Gu Weiwei choked on the porridge and felt that she would never be able to drink the soup made by Madame Fu again.

    When I was in the old house, I used to cook various kinds of soup for her every day. I didn''t know what I was mending for her.

    Now, even let people give Fu Hanzheng the soup of Tonifying the kidney.

    She actually thought that how shameless and impetuous they were living together, they needed to supplement Fu Hanzheng.

    Besides, he did Do you need to make up?

    She gave Fu Hanzheng a squint and motioned him not to drink.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, "you look at me like that, do you want me to drink or not?"

    "Drink, and you really need tonic." Gu Weiwei laughs but not the meat.

    However, Fu Hanzheng put down the spoon and looked at the servant.

    "Come on, don''t do these messy things."

    Letting him drink doesn''t mean letting him admit that he can''t do it when he''s old.

    Besides, he doesn''t need to make up for the mess at all.

    "No." Yuanmeng reaches for it and puts it in front of Yuanshuo. "You drink it."

    Yuan Shuo raised his eyebrows slowly. "What do you mean?"

    Yuan Meng blinked vaguely, "don''t waste it, and You''ve been working hard lately. "

    Gu Weiwei choked again, "can you not talk about such an inappropriate topic for children in front of the two children?"

    She thought Yuanshuo couldn''t drink, but he did.

    Fu Hanzheng calmly shifted the topic and asked Kaman Dolans to meet the Fu family tomorrow.

    A few people have just fixed the time. Fu Shiyi comes back with two big boxes. As soon as he enters, he asks the servant to take a bowl of chopsticks and sit on the table for dinner.

    "Don''t you want to live with Ding Dongdong? What are you doing back here?"

    "She went abroad to compete in formula, I had two days off, and there was an announcement the day after tomorrow." Fu Shiyi explains as he gobbles.

    If he didn''t have a job, of course he would go to the game with Ding Dongdong.

    "Just in time, there will be a family dinner tomorrow." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi nodded. It should be their family''s dinner with Kaman Dolans, but he quickly finished a bowl of porridge.

    "Sister in law, have you seen the news these days?"

    "What news?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    As a movie actress, she thought she didn''t pay enough attention to entertainment news for ten and a half days.

    Fu Shiyi wiped his mouth. "Chris''s new movie has broken the box office by 10 billion yuan. It''s going to break your box office record."

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei has no trouble.

    "Oh?" Fu Shiyi couldn''t believe it, so she said, "do you know that now the whole network has blown out Chris''s acting skills, and you are going to be the front wave on the beach."

    "Isn''t it normal that there is competition?" Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    "Your fans will die of heartache if they want to hear you say that." Fu Shiyi said something bad.

    From her movie break through 10 billion box office, she was almost sealed by netizens in the movie circle.

    Now that Chris is on a par with her, plus more publicity, it''s more powerful than his sister-in-law at that time.

    Because of the previous Yan press release, as well as the Tokyo Film Festival Awards, Chris now hates his sister-in-law.

    Now he''s ready to take advantage of the box office. He''s so angry for her that he lies. She''s so flat.

    Although the whole network said that Chris was going to surpass his sister-in-law, the gap between the two before was very large. Chris was only an actor, but his sister-in-law was both an actor and a director at that time.

    If it wasn''t for famous Hollywood directors and screenwriters to make Chris play by herself, I didn''t know what a rotten movie would come out.

    "So?" Gu Weiwei clearly saw that he had other words to say.

    Fu Shiyi smiled brightly. "So, I asked Jolin to pick up a program for you and my brother."

 Chapter 2014

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "what program?"

    "It''s a reality show that allows you to distribute dog food to the national audience and record your marriage life." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei smiled colder. "Why should I take it, please?"

    Without saying hello to them, I''ll take a variety show, and I''ll take Fu Hanzheng with me.

    "I think it''s a bit wasteful to distribute dog food to us. It''s good to distribute it to the national audience." Fu Shiyi''s smile deepened.

    The smile on Gu Weiwei''s face was completely cold, "speak to others."

    "The show was planned by people in my company. I''m one of the producers." Fu Shiyi told the truth.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is clear. How could he be so enthusiastic about the declining benefits.

    "No, you can take Ding Dongdong or Lingjiao with you. Don''t think of me or your brother."

    She doesn''t want to live her own life. She''s exposed to the camera for 360 times, and she has to involve two children.

    Although she likes movies and acting, she also hopes to keep a certain distance from the public.

    "Because you are the most popular." Fu Shiyi said.

    From their accidental exposure of the relationship, Mingming two people did nothing, from time to time will be hot search on the Internet.

    Therefore, inviting them as one of the guests will definitely bring extraordinary popularity to the program.

    In this way, it can also bring him extraordinary income.

    "You take it. You go." Gu Weiwei firmly refused.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it and said.

    "Don''t worry, the appearance fee will give you a very satisfactory price."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and asks with a smile.

    "What price do you think you will give us to satisfy us?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyi is speechless.

    They are richer than him. They will not be satisfied if they lose their money.

    "So don''t come to us." Gu Weiwei said mercilessly.

    "But I have already signed a contract with your agent," Fu said with a sad face

    Gu Weiwei smiled indifferently, "it''s not me who signed it. Who do you look for? I''m really angry. You tell me."

    Fu Shiyi wants to cry. With a hundred courage, he dare not accuse her.

    Otherwise, he estimated that before the indictment was handed over, he would have been killed by his brother.

    "Brother, I''m also for you. Many people think that sister-in-law is with you for your money."

    Without waiting for Fu Hanzheng to answer, Gu Weiwei has already said.

    "What reality show are we going to do just to explain it to those people?"

    Fu Shiyi persisted in his use of the method of arousing the general and said heartily.

    "No, Li xiner and Wei Ziting are on a reality show. Her fans are satirizing that you are not as happy as Li xiner when you marry into a big family."

    Gu Weiwei is still unmoved. She looks at him mentally retarded.

    "No way."

    She didn''t get married just to compare with others. Besides, she was happy and unhappy. She knew it. Why show it to others.

    However, Fu Hanzheng is at this time, dismantling her platform.

    "That sounds good. It''s OK to join."

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother in disbelief and said quickly.

    "Yes, and it''s also a memorial. When you''re ready, it''s good to see the documentary of your youth."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded with interest, "well, that''s a good idea."

    "Brother, you are wise and wise." Fu Shiyi''s flattery is dogleg.

    Fu Hanzheng wiped his lips and said with a smile.

    "If you bring Fu Shiqin back to work, we will agree."

 Chapter 2015

    Fu Shiyi did not immediately agree, but looked at Gu Weiwei and asked her what she meant.

    After all, it is not his brother but his sister-in-law who can really make decisions in this family.

    Even if his brother agreed, as long as his sister-in-law objected, his brother would give up any principle of estoppel.

    So, the key is to ask his sister-in-law to nod her head.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng, "why, do you want to enter the entertainment circle?"

    Reality show is not his favorite tune at all.

    "No, but I think it''s good to have a memorial for the future." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "The photos are not enough for you to remember. How many cameras do you want to record at home every day?" Gu Weiwei snorted.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi listened, he immediately advertised.

    "Sister in law, it''s better to have a professional team to shoot it. This time, the team is a real-life wedding and love show team hired from abroad."

    Gu Weiwei gave him a squint. "If you don''t act well now, there will be more sidelines."

    "There are so many people in the company who need to support themselves. How can I support them just by me?" Fu Shiyi complained.

    After all, Shiyi culture is not his personal studio, but a large entertainment culture company. Not only does he want a way out, but also the artists signed by the company have a way out.

    Some of the films invested this year are in deficit.

    So he has to make money as soon as possible to make up for the loss. The popularity of reality TV shows and the income from advertising are very considerable.

    Although there are similar marriage and love variety shows in China, all of them are male or female artists in the circle who take their husbands and wives with them to take part in the healing route.

    In order to stand out from other reality shows of the same kind, the programs they plan must have guests that the audience expects.

    Among all the couples in China, his brother and his sister-in-law are undoubtedly the most curious. Their private life has always been low-key and secret, and they have such a high beauty.

    As long as they are willing to participate, the program will undoubtedly bring huge profits.

    Besides, in addition to his brother and his sister-in-law, there are also Mengli full protection and Tiantian, which is a combination of immortals without any power to fight.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said with a smile.

    "If you can really call Fu Shiqin back, I promise you."

    Fu Shiyi clenched his fist excitedly. "I''ll fly to take Fu Xiaoer back in the afternoon."

    His brother doesn''t think he''s too busy with his work now, no one can share it, and no one has time to talk about love.

    But he wanted Fu Shiqin to come back. His family said that he broke Fu''s marriage, so they gave him the job.

    However, he is not afraid. There are many ways to deal with Fu Xiaoer.

    Gu Weiwei smiled but didn''t speak. Fu Shiqin said all the things he had resigned before. How could he come back with him easily.

    Fu looked at the time and stood up.

    "I went to the company."

    However, before getting up, she leaned over Gu Weiwei''s face and kissed her.

    On the table, he and others could not bear to turn their eyes, Yuan Meng hummed.

    "It''s not even married. Is it suitable for you to be so tired of one day?"

    Fu Hanzheng listened, folded back, took out the marriage certificate from the suit pocket and brightened it.

    "See clearly, and be fair."

    Gu Weiwei stroked his forehead. He said he didn''t see the marriage certificate in the room. I''m afraid he''s ready to take it with him?

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes widened in amazement, and his neck stretched out close.

    "It''s really a marriage certificate, not a divorce certificate."

    "Well, no, when did you get it? What happened in these days when I was away?"

    ¡­¡­

    Isn''t his sister-in-law short of memory?

    How so easily promised and his elder brother to get a license, especially they are not directly married, but to do remarriage procedures.

    Isn''t his sister-in-law curious about how the marriage used to leave?

 Chapter 2016

    Fu Hanzheng looked at several people''s astonished expression, and put the marriage certificate into the pocket inside the suit.

    "It was made yesterday."

    Put down this sentence, went to work with a full face.

    As soon as he left, Fu Shiyi and Yuan Shuo looked at Gu Weiwei and waited for her to explain.

    Yuan Shuo frowned and murmured, "dare you, yesterday noon you said to go out to do business, that is, with Fu Hanzheng secretly to get the license?"

    "What do you mean to go in the right light?" Gu Weiwei declared.

    "You went to get the card without saying a word, and you didn''t mention it when you came back. Aren''t you sneaking around?" Yuan dream also follows.

    Yesterday when she came back, they asked her what she had done. She didn''t even say that she had gone to apply for a marriage license with Fu Hanzheng.

    "No, why did you get my brother''s license so quickly? It''s not scientific..." Fu Shiyi is far more shocked than yuan Shuo''s dream.

    Gu Weiwei took a pity and glanced over. "Why, don''t you want to see me marry your brother?"

    "I mean, sister-in-law Do you remember? " Fu Shiyi asked.

    If she didn''t remember, she couldn''t have remarried with her brother so soon.

    "No." Gu Weiwei reaches out and wipes Tian Tian''s mouth.

    When Yuan Shuo saw Fu, Yi was confused. He was puzzled.

    "She found the divorce certificate, and It will be explained clearly. "

    Fu Shiyi was more confused. "I found the divorce certificate and remarried with my brother?!"

    Gu Weiwei frowned more and more tightly. "What do you mean?"

    Fu Shiyi laughs, "I mean, sister-in-law, you can''t be so cheap for my brother."

    In principle, she knew about the divorce certificate, so she had to fight with his brother and even break up.

    He went to remarry without saying a word to get a license. He didn''t understand the development direction.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I will convey your meaning."

    "Don''t don''t don''t, sister-in-law, I say play, I eat well, I will go to find Fu Xiaoer now." Fu Shiyi finished, took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He slipped faster than a rabbit.

    Gu Weiwei hooks the corner of her mouth, raises her eyes to Shangyuan Shuoyuan dream, and Kaman Dolans looks at her eyes.

    "It''s just a certificate. You Why do you look at me like this? It''s not a wedding ceremony

    "Don''t tell us, don''t support justice." Yuan Shuo said.

    "I was going to tell you today. He said it first." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Meng hums, "then you can''t go to remarry without saying a word."

    "Listen to you, I shouldn''t remarry?" Gu Weiwei asked with her eyebrows.

    Yuan Meng teased his hair. "Forget it, when I don''t ask, women can''t help themselves."

    Kaman Dorrance was quite pleased with the news. "Your marriage is settled, and I can go back at ease."

    Although Fu Hanzheng has not been known for a long time, from Yuan Shuo''s words and observation of Fu Hanzheng, he is worthy of her trust for life.

    In one''s life, it''s not easy to meet someone who deeply loves himself and himself. It''s even more difficult to be together.

    Some people will never meet each other in their whole life, some will miss each other when they meet each other, and some will be hard to get bald even when they meet each other.

    Gu Weiwei smiled shallowly, Wensheng said.

    "Next year you will be invited to the wedding."

    Even between her and Fu, there are many things she doesn''t know.

    But whether it was or now, she was sure it was the one she wanted to marry.

 Chapter 2017

    Southern film and television city.

    Fu Shiqin is filming with Ling Jiao on the set. By the way, he pays attention to the stock market of the company on his mobile phone.

    Suddenly, assistant Ling Jiao standing next to him screamed with excitement.

    "Ah ah ah, so handsome, three little so handsome."

    Fu Shiqin frowned, "what three little..."

    As soon as I look up, I can see Fu Shiyi in sunglasses appears under a group of female fans.

    However, he did not feel the joy of seeing his relatives at all, but the dislike on his face became more and more obvious.

    Finally, Fu Shiyi got rid of the passionate chalk line and came to him. He said with his arms open.

    "Come here, Fu Xiaoer, let you feel the warmth of your relatives."

    Fu Shiqin refused, "what are you doing?"

    "Miss you, come and see you." Fu Shiyi said, standing beside him, extending his arms to his shoulders.

    Fu Shiqin knocked off his hand. "Come on, don''t want your family Ding Dongdong to miss me. What kind of nerves do you have?"

    He laughed so purposefully that he couldn''t point out how he wanted to hurt him.

    "I really miss you. Instead of my parents, I come here to care about your relationship with Ling Jiao." Fu Shiyi said, glancing at Ling Jiao, who was shooting.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother with a smile on his face in a defensive way. "You look like this, and you have a plan. You are uneasy and kind-hearted."

    "Fu Xiaoer, you think so about your brother. It''s too dark in your heart." Fu Shiyi, with a sad look on his face, said, "I''m working. By the way, I''ll see you and my future second sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiqin is flattered by his future second sister-in-law. Considering that he does come here to make movies all the time, there seems to be no doubt about his work.

    However, years of experience and intuition made him feel that he was not good at coming.

    "Have you made any progress with Ling Jiao? Do you need me to help you?" Fu Shiyi said friendly.

    Explain the purpose directly. Fu Xiaoer will not go back with him.

    At this time, we should pay attention to routines.

    "Assists?" Fu Shiqin''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his voice and said, "do you have a way to let her go further to me?"

    Fu Shiyi''s self-confidence is full.

    "Of course, I don''t know who I am."

    "What can I do?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi felt his chin and thought about it carefully. "He said," how much does she care about you at this time? "

    "How to test?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Lingjiao cares more about him now than he does.

    "This..." Fu Shiyi looked at him and Lingjiao, and whispered, "you''ve been here for so many days. At this time, you should create a sense of distance. You''d better go back to the capital."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Fu Shiqin gave her a look.

    When he went back to the capital, he gave Lemmer a chance to take advantage of it.

    "You listen to me finish, you accompany her every day, this you suddenly quietly left, also do not contact her, you see her nervous, worried not worried." Fu Shiyi explained that I was all for your sake.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and rejected his proposal.

    "Another way, it''s not safe."

    If she really ignores him as soon as he leaves, he can''t get off the stage.

    Moreover, it gave Lemmer a chance.

    Now it''s because he''s here, so they can''t speak in private except when they''re shooting.

    As soon as he''s gone, Limmer will dig his way.

 Chapter 2018

    Fu Shiyi stroked his forehead in embarrassment, but Fu Xiaoer didn''t follow the routine.

    Of course, this idea can test how much Lingjiao cares about him. He refuses to leave.

    "I can''t think of any other way than this."

    Fu Shiqin looked at him contemptuously. "Then you say you have a way. That''s how you dare to do it."

    "You just pretend to disappear for a few days to see if she will contact you and say something." Fu Shiyi continues to cheat.

    "It''s not a good way. I won''t leave unless Ling Jiao goes back to the capital." Fu Shiqin''s attitude is very firm.

    Fu Shiyi saw that he didn''t go into oil and salt, and left his mouth to teach him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, Fu Xiaoer, what do you want me to say about you? Your mind is all about defending against the enemy. When can Ling Jiao really promise you?"

    "The key between you is not limo, but Ling Jiao."

    ¡­¡­

    When Fu Shiqin listened to this, he felt that there was some reason. "The reason is this, but I still can''t give any chance to the enemy."

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.

    "You can guard now. When they finish filming and running for publicity, do you want to accompany them?"

    "I''ll be with you." Fu Shiqin said.

    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by my brother." Fu Shiyi hums.

    He''s been on vacation for such a long time. His brother is not happy. He''s going to continue to take it. It''s not killing, is it.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head and muttered.

    "It seems so."

    "That''s why I asked you to go back to the imperial capital first and try to find out Lingjiao''s attitude towards you, so that you can find the right medicine." Fu Shiyi continued the routine persistently.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "It''s possible, but let me think about it."

    Fu Shiyi smiled contentedly, but he didn''t dare to push it too hard.

    If he pressed too hard, Fu Xiaoer would doubted him.

    However, he has to think about it, indicating that there is still hope.

    "It''s better to capture your heart as soon as possible than to bother to defend against your rival. In this way, you won''t be afraid of any rival." Fu Shiyi said, taking his brother-in-law as an example, "I can see how successful my brother is in this respect. I let my sister-in-law die hard for him. I don''t care whether he is Gu siting or prince Anthony. My sister-in-law doesn''t take a look at him, but only my brother."

    Fu Shiqin nodded thoughtfully and said in a low voice.

    "I''ll be in front of her for a moment. Don''t let slip."

    "Don''t worry." Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder and promised.

    They were chatting. Lingjiao had finished filming a scene and came over while he was changing.

    "Three little, why are you here?"

    "Work. Come and see my brother and sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Lingjiao heard that, but she didn''t contradict.

    Although Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin''s twins are very similar, their temperament is quite different. She and Fu Shiyi have met several times at work and met once at Fu''s house. Previously, their sister-in-law came here to shoot MV and met again together.

    "What time do you finish work today and have dinner together in the evening? It''s my treat." Fu Shiyi said generously.

    Ling Jiao thought about it. What was agreed in the previous contract was that they would act like lovers in front of his family.

    So fu Shiyi can''t refuse to invite her to dinner.

    So he turned his head and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "Chin chin, what do you think."

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

 Chapter 2019

    Chin chin?!

    Fu Shiyi''s scalp was numb for a while, and he slowly looked at Fu Shiqin, who was confused.

    What''s the situation?

    Fu Xiaoer means that Lingjiao doesn''t care enough about him now. It''s too cold.

    But is it too cold to be so intimate?

    Chin chin?

    I''ll go. His mother didn''t call him that from childhood.

    After a few seconds, Fu Shiqin said with a friendly smile.

    "Since he''s going to invite you, let''s go together. First you can do your work."

    Lingjiao finished, reached out and hugged him, and very dutifully cast a Jiao.

    "Then wait for me here."

    Fu Shiqin nodded, hugged her and gave her a kiss on the face.

    "I see. Go to work and love you."

    Lingjiao waves to Fu Shiyi, and then follows the cast to another scene.

    As soon as she left, Fu Shiyi retched in front of Fu Shiqin.

    "Chin chin, your feelings are not as bad as you said."

    "Go away, it''s not your name." Fu Shiqin shouted angrily.

    But Fu Shiyi did not give up, holding his arm in one hand and learning Lingjiao''s voice.

    "Chin chin, that''s what they want to call you, chin chin."

    Fu Shiqin was really disgusted by him. He covered his mouth with one hand and his neck with the other hand. He dragged him to a place where there were few people and prepared to fight again.

    After a long fight, Fu Shiyi stopped laughing.

    "Chin chin, don''t say..."

    "Call again and I''ll knock your front teeth off." Fu Shiqin threatened viciously.

    Fu Shiyi covered his mouth and chose to surrender.

    "All right, let''s not talk about this. Let''s get down to business."

    "It''s not like you''re in a bad mood. Fu Xiaoer, you''re not demanding too much."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin looks at Ling Jiao''s direction in a hollow way. Of course, he can''t tell Fu Shiyi that his relationship with Ling Jiao is just a play now.

    So, he can only say it.

    "I think it''s better, can''t it?"

    "Please, other girls should be reserved, and Lingjiao is more intimate with you than Dongdong. Don''t be so discontented." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him. "Ding Dongdong is not good enough for you. You are greedy."

    "She never called me Yiyi." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin glared at him angrily. He didn''t make fun of the words, but he was already laughing.

    "Fu Shiyi, are you finished?"

    Fu Shiyi hands up and surrenders, "Fu Xiaoer, what is Ling Jiao doing to agree to be with you?"

    "Why do you ask?" Fu Shiqin is secretly vigilant.

    Fu Shiyi found a step to sit down and said curiously.

    "It seems that you two are very sweet and love each other, but sometimes you feel that you have nothing to do with each other."

    "Since Lingjiao has decided to be with you, she always looks up to you, either your people or your money."

    "But that''s how your people are. I think it''s your money."

    ¡­¡­

    "No, she never wanted my money." Fu Shiyi groaned gloomily and said, "the cards given to her last time have all been returned to me. Even if you had a hot pot meal, you gave me a lot of money."

    Fu Shiyi can''t help crying and laughing. "Is there such an operation?"

    Fu Shiqin is also helpless. He would like Ling Jiao to point out something in his figure, but she doesn''t want to figure him out.

 Chapter 2020

    Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder and sighed.

    "It''s happiness and misfortune to meet such a person."

    "Speak." Fu Shiqin gave him a squint.

    "Fortunately, she''s not trying to make your fortune. If she catches up with you, she''s sincere to you, but unfortunately such a person is usually not easy to catch up with." Fu Shiqin made a simple and popular summary.

    With the wealth of Fu''s family, they are like crucian carp crossing the river to their brothers and three women who admire and cling to each other. However, they never engage in sexual relations like some rich second generation in the circle.

    Before his brother met his sister-in-law, he had never seen a woman in the eye.

    In addition to food, Fu Shiqin regarded women as air.

    Although he has a lot of gossip girlfriends, most of them are just ambiguous, not sincere.

    Before his brother met his sister-in-law, no one would believe that his brother would be so obsessed with a woman.

    Before winter, he thought that he would always live such a life of flowers.

    Fu Shiqin''s mood was more complicated when he said so.

    Since childhood, she has no parents around her. The only family member is her grandfather who has passed away. Lingjiao is also used to refusing the kindness of the people around her and doesn''t want to owe anyone.

    Such an independent and strong girl is really not easy to chase as Fu Shiyi said.

    However, the rest of his life is so long that he can''t catch up.

    If he can''t catch up, he won''t give other men a chance to catch up.

    "By the way, how are my brother and sister-in-law?"

    "They just got their marriage license yesterday. Apart from my brother''s annoyance at your vacation, which makes him less time to talk about love, they can''t be better." Fu Shiyi said truthfully.

    Fu Shiqin listened and raised his eyebrows in disbelief.

    "They remarried?"

    Fu Shiyi nodded, "yes, I saw the marriage certificate with my own eyes."

    "Does that sister-in-law remember?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "No, I don''t think it''s my sister-in-law. Even if I don''t remember it, my brother is also holding people up." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin thought of himself and sighed gloomily.

    "Do you want me to ask my brother how to flirt?"

    "I''m standing here, and you look down on me." Fu Shiyi complained discontentedly.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him. "I can''t believe you."

    Although it''s a kind heart to listen to him, Fu Shiyi doesn''t care much about his affairs. Now he suddenly cares so much about the emotional progress between him and Ling Jiao. If something goes wrong, there will be demons.

    Fu Shiyi said, "OK, you can ask my brother for advice. You can see the consequences. Now what my brother hates most is you."

    Because of his vacation, his brother is dealing with a lot of work by himself. He is angry with him. He wants to hit the gun himself, so he doesn''t stop him.

    Fu Shiqin thought for a moment, as if it was not appropriate to ask his brother for advice.

    Because it''s possible that he didn''t ask for experience of flirting, but for a training or a fight.

    They chatted with each other, and Ling Jiao focused on filming.

    After a few hours, Ling brought in the work, said hello to the director and came to take Fu Shiqin''s arm.

    "Chin chin, wait a long time."

    Fu Shiqin smiled, "soon, soon."

    Suddenly so close, he seemed to be in a dream.

    "I''ll get rid of my make-up and wait for me." Lingjiao said in a voice.

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, take your time."

    Ling Jiao was escorted by the assistant to remove her make-up and change clothes. Fu Shiqin saw that she was far away and looked at Fu Shiyi on the side.

    It seems that he is still useful. At least in front of Fu Shiyi, he can hug each other openly.

 Chapter 2021

    Half an hour later, Lingjiao took off her makeup and changed into her daily clothes. When she came over, she held Fu Shiqin''s arm affectionately.

    "Let''s go. Where can I eat?"

    "Get on first, Fu Shiyi will lead the way." Fu Shiqin said and took her first.

    Fu Shiyi walked behind the two men with resentment. Lingjiao was so intimate with him. Couldn''t Fu Shiqin be fooled to go back to the capital with him.

    If he can''t be fooled back, his brother and his sister-in-law won''t allow to participate in the reality show recording, and he will lose a lot of money.

    Heart next total, he quickly approached and two people walk together side by side.

    "Lingjiao, how long are you going to finish this play?"

    "Come on, next month." Lingjiao replied with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi looked at Fu Shiqin and said, "how about you? Are you going to hang around here until next month?"

    "I''ve been a bull and a horse in the company for so many years, and you''ve got a good view outside. How can you say that I''m idle?" As soon as Fu Shiqin heard this, he immediately went back in anger.

    It is said that he is idle. Isn''t it to slander his image in front of Lingjiao?

    When they got to the place where there was a car, Fu Shiyi became the driver, while Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao sat in the back.

    Fu Shiyi is familiar with the place where he eats because he often comes here to make movies.

    However, in order not to be disturbed, I found a more upscale restaurant.

    But from entering the dining room and sitting down, the two people opposite him were so bored that he gradually lost his appetite for dinner.

    Lingjiao and Fu Shiqin should discuss every dish for a while. They are just like a couple in love.

    "Fu Xiaoer, people have done this to you. You are not satisfied. You want Lingjiao to like you a little more." Fu Shiyi vomites.

    "Like A little more. " Ling Jiao''s smile was slightly stiff, and he slowly looked at Fu Shiqin on the edge.

    When did she like him? What does it mean to like him a little more?

    Fu Shiqin smiled deeply and explained.

    "Isn''t that a very normal requirement?"

    Ling Jiao blinked at himself, thinking that he was pretending to like Fu Shiyi a little more, so he let go.

    Fu Shiqin was relieved. She was just so nervous. It seems I''m afraid he has something to do with her.

    But I do have a mind for her, but I have to hide it from her.

    "That I''ll go to the bathroom. "

    Then he got up and went out for a while.

    Fu Shiyi saw him go and said to Ling Jiao.

    "Actually, this time I need your help. "

    "May I help you?" Ling jiaotiao eyebrows.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the door and said in a low voice.

    "Fu Shiqin stayed here and didn''t go back. My brother was so busy in the company that he wouldn''t go back."

    "Quit?" Lingjiao was surprised and whispered, "isn''t he on vacation?"

    "Let him take a vacation, but only give him ten days off. How many days has he stayed?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin himself refused to be cheated, so he started from Lingjiao.

    Ling Jiao thinks about it. Fu Shiqin has been here for a while.

    Several times she wondered whether it was suitable for such a long time off as a vice president of such a large Fu group?

    However, he always said that he had not had a rest for several years. This time, he took an extra rest.

    She didn''t know much about the Fu family, so she didn''t doubt it.

 Chapter 2022

    Fu Shiyi estimated that Fu Shiqin was coming back, so he hurried to talk about his plan.

    "My brother called countless times and it didn''t work, so he asked me to call him back."

    "But I''ve just advised him for a long time, and he still doesn''t want to go back, so can you help me find a way to let him go back to work?"

    "But don''t let him know you''re trying to persuade him, or he won''t go back."

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao was stunned and did not know how to answer him for a while.

    Fu Shiyi put his hands together and asked.

    "Sister-in-law, please."

    Ling Jiao thought about it, and Fu Shiqin did delay too much time here, so he nodded.

    "I''ll try."

    Fu Shiyi was very grateful. They had just reached an agreement. Fu Shiqin came back from outside.

    "What are you talking about? You talk about speculation."

    "Oh, talk about your childhood embarrassment." Fu Shiyi said casually.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, his face suddenly changed.

    "Fu Shiyi, do you expose my black history casually?"

    Fu Shiyi did not speak, Ling Jiao said with a smile.

    "You still have black history?"

    "No, how could I?" Fu Shiqin denied with a dry smile.

    Fu Shiyi smiled mysteriously. "You''re sure you don''t have one, but I can''t count my hands."

    Ling Jiao looked at their brothers'' bickering and asked curiously.

    "What is it?"

    Fu Shiqin listened and warned Fu Shiyi with a serious face.

    "If you dare to say a word, I will tell Ding Dongdong all your black history back to let him know what you are."

    Fu Shiyi knows his dark history, but he also knows him.

    He dares to tell Ling Jiao that his image is bad, and he dares to tell Ding Dongdong. By the way, he can find all his former gossip girlfriends and surprise them every day.

    Fu Shiyi coldly hooked his lips, with a false smile on his face.

    "Black history is When he went to school, he did better in every exam than I did. "

    Lingjiao at their eyes that secretly fight, naturally also know that this is not true, but also no further questioning.

    "Well, forget it, I don''t want to know that."

    The three chatted, and the meal was coming.

    "By the way, when is the wedding for my brother and sister-in-law?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiyi swallowed the food in his mouth. "It''s fixed. It will be held in an ancient castle in Switzerland in the second half of next year."

    "It''s another castle. My brother is crazy. He buys everything." Fu Shiqin was in a hurry.

    I bought chennisguborg for the wedding before, but the wedding was cancelled. Now there is no one to look at it. Now I go to Switzerland to buy it again.

    "My brother didn''t buy it. It was It''s from my father. " Fu Shiyi said.

    These things are from his gossip with Yuan Shuo.

    Fu Shiqin nodded and gave her an old castle or something in the name of Kaman Dorrance. It was not like playing.

    "It''s too late for the second half of the year."

    "What''s the evening? At that time, Switzerland just had the rainy season and the scenery was just right. What''s more, you estimated that Tiantian could be a little flower boy." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin said excitedly as soon as he heard about his nephew and niece.

    "In a word, I really miss that baozi, my sister-in-law and my brother don''t send me photos and videos, so I can only rely on the previous photos and videos for comfort."

    "So want to see, you go back to see." Fu Shiyi said, seducing, "they can now walk with the sofa coffee table. If you don''t go back, they can run."

    However, Fu Shiqin remained silent.

    Although I really want to see the buns, it''s more important to chase my girlfriend now.

 Chapter 2023

    After a meal for two hours, Fu Shiqin asked when he came out of the restaurant.

    "Where do you live?"

    "Hotel, assistant is still there." Fu Shiyi lied to show that he was really working. By the way, he came to see them.

    If Fu Shiqin knew that he had come to him specially, he would doubted his attempt.

    Fu Shiqin gets on the bus and Ling Jiao takes the passenger seat.

    "Get in the car. We''ll take you to the hotel first."

    Fu Shiyi got on the car and sat in the back, took his mobile phone and chatted with Ding Dongdong for a while, then suddenly said.

    "Second sister-in-law, haven''t we exchanged contact information yet?"

    "Do you know how to exchange contact information with other women?" Fu Shiqin reminds me when driving.

    Fu Shiyi leaned over to add wechat to Lingjiao and retorted.

    "What is another woman? This is my future second sister-in-law."

    This prevents other men even if, even if he also prevents, is there any mistake?

    Ling Jiao thought about it, took the mobile phone and Fu Shiyi from the bag and added wechat to each other.

    After that, Fu Shiyi immediately spoke on wechat.

    [it''s up to you to let him go back to work. ]

    Ling Jiao simply sent an OK expression, put her mobile phone in her bag, and wondered how to persuade Fu Shiqin to go back without making him doubt that Fu Shiyi asked her.

    Fu Shiqin first sent Fu Shiyi to the hotel where he stayed, and then drove Ling Jiao back to their hotel.

    Ling Jiao returned to wash his face as usual, and put a mask on his back to carry tomorrow''s lines.

    Fu Shiqin also went to take a bath, changed his pajamas and came out, holding the computer and returning some work mails.

    Although Ling Jiao was reading the script, she didn''t memorize the lines so carefully. Instead, she thought about how to help get Fu Shiqin back to the capital.

    "Fu Er Shao, when are you going to return to the capital?"

    "When will you go back? When will I go back?" Fu Shiqin said directly.

    Lingjiao looked at the time, uncovered the mask on his face and said, as he massaged his face.

    "In fact, you''ve been with me for a long time. It''s nothing to stay here all the time?"

    "What did Fu Shiyi tell you?" Asked Fu Shiqin, alert.

    In the afternoon, Fu Shiyi always asked him to go back. Now she is persuading him to go back. He has to wonder if Fu Shiyi said anything.

    Ling Jiao is an actor, with no waves on his face, and he massages the face of the residual mask essence in front of the mirror.

    "I just feel that you have lost the temperament of a business elite by doing nothing and staying here every day."

    "The temperament of the business elite?" Fu Shiqin picked his eyebrows.

    Ling Jiao looked at him, as if he had recalled something.

    "I remember the first time we met, it was a dinner party. At that time, you had the temperament of a business elite. You talked freely and wisely."

    Fu Shiqin was boasted to have a good floating, lifted his own wet bangs.

    "You think so."

    Lingjiao nodded sincerely, but sighed sadly.

    "Now you are so idle to accompany me in the studio every day. I don''t feel like I have the energy at that time. I''m sorry to think about it."

    Fu Shiqin listened to the surging blood and wished to go back to work as a serious business elite now.

    "I still like my work. If I go back, we haven''t finished the task yet."

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "It''s a very important part to catch up with later. I don''t think I can say a few words to you in a day when you are here."

    "However, I have half a month''s rest time after the killing, and then I will have time to think about completing the task between us."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin listened and thought for a long time.

    "Then I''ll go back first, and we''ll continue to communicate after you''ve finished? "

    Ling Jiao nodded. "I think so."

    Fu Shiqin thinks Lingjiao still seems to like the way he works. People say that serious men are the most attractive.

    So, he immediately booked the air tickets for the day after tomorrow, ready to go back to work.

    However, he didn''t know that Fu Shiyi was behind him.

 Chapter 2024

    The next day, when Fu Shiyi was still sleeping in the hotel, he received a call from Fu Shiqin.

    "When are you going back?"

    Fu Shiyi lost a few seconds. "Tomorrow morning, there will be an announcement in the afternoon."

    "Together, I''m going back to work." Fu Shiqin said with joy.

    Fu Shiyi immediately became energetic, turned over from the bed and rolled again.

    However, the voice of the speech is still calm.

    "Don''t stay here as Lingjiao''s junior attendant?"

    "I think so. Men who work hard are more attractive." When Fu Shiqin thought of Lingjiao''s praise last night, he was very happy.

    Fu Shiyi held back his smile and said, "Oh, let''s go back together."

    He knew that Lingjiao would help him to cheat Fu Xiaoer back.

    "See you at the airport tomorrow."

    Fu Shiqin finished, hung up the phone, and began to pack up.

    Fu Shiyi hung up and reported the good news to his brother.

    "Fu Xiaoer will come back with me tomorrow. Don''t go back on what you promised."

    "Come back tomorrow?" Fu Hanzheng was surprised that he could bring people back.

    "Of course, you don''t see who did it." Fu Shiyi hums proudly.

    Fu Hanzheng is quite satisfied with this result. "As long as he comes back to work, he promised you to do it."

    "OK, but except for this, you are not allowed to disclose the matter that we asked him to come back. Otherwise, people will leave again. Don''t blame me." Fu Shiyi reminds me of his kindness.

    Fu Shiqin now thinks he is willing to go back, but if he knows that they are together, and pulls Ling Jiao together to cheat him to go back, he must have gone to take a long vacation again.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a shallow voice and hung up the phone.

    Then, turning around, he told Xu Qian a lot of less urgent work and asked him to return to Fu Shiqin tomorrow to deal with it.

    Fu Shiqin simply packed his bags and went to the studio to accompany him in the afternoon.

    However, it''s true that Ling Jiao can''t say a few words to him in a day when she is busy filming.

    He was either shooting, or playing opposite actors, or reciting lines. He spent most of the day sitting and watching.

    Only when she has an occasional ten minute break, or a meal, can she have a chat.

    But if she catches up with the important part and is immersed in the emotion of entering the play, then she can''t talk about anything.

    He thought that he would go back tomorrow and spend more time with her today.

    However, just to catch up with today''s major operas, coupled with several actors involved, one person makes a mistake, and she has no time to rest, let alone accompany him.

    Until the end of work in the evening, Ling Jiao came down to have dinner with him.

    However, Fu Shiqin made wonton for dinner.

    "Why wonton again?" Lingjiao asked with a smile.

    "Because I''m leaving, you won''t be able to eat for a while." Fu Shiqin said in a forthright voice.

    Lingjiao took a spoon and tasted the soup.

    "If you''re not here, I think I''ll really miss this wonton."

    "If you want to eat, I can make wonton for you all my life." Fu Shiqin said with a laugh.

    Ling Jiao raised his head in surprise, and the smile on his face was slowly silent.

    Fu Shiqin was afraid that she would think too much, he joked.

    "But that''s for pay."

    It seems that his kindness to his liking is only a burden to her.

    Lingjiao chuckles and continues to eat wonton.

    This taste, she will really miss a lifetime.

 Chapter 2025

    They took wonton as their dinner, and after that room service came to take away the tableware.

    Lingjiao, as usual, takes the script and recites lines after washing, while Fu Shiqin arranges his luggage. Except for the clothes to be changed in the morning, everything is basically put in the trunk.

    However, Ling Jiao watched him pack up, but his mood was slightly lost.

    She''s not used to people getting too involved in her life.

    Although Fu Shiqin and she are male and female friends externally, they keep a polite distance in private, which is what she has been very pleased with.

    But now, for the first time, she was sad for a person ''s short separation.

    Fu Shiqin glanced sideways at her. "Why do you look at me like that? If you can''t bear me, I can stay."

    Lingjiao returns to her mind and turns the script in her hand.

    "It''s not. I just feel Fu Er Shao, you suddenly look pretty attractive. "

    Fu Shiqin''s heart was full of praise. "Isn''t it always eye-catching?"

    Ling Jiao smiled quietly, did not answer him again, let himself focus on the script in his hand.

    After Fu Shiqin had packed up, he made his sleeping bag and went into it before he thought of telling.

    "In the small medicine chest over there, I put some cold medicine and granules. The temperature here is low recently. In case of a cold, take the medicine in time."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good. " Ling Jiao replied stupidly.

    "And I''ve frozen some wrapped wontons in the fridge. If you want to eat them, let the assistant cook one for you." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao was stunned for a moment and answered.

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you

    Fu Shiqin thought about what else was missing, and finally said.

    "Call me whenever you need anything else."

    Ling Jiao answered in a trance after a deep silence.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    They are not true boyfriend and girlfriend, but it seems that he has done everything of a boyfriend.

    This kind of feeling of being cared for makes her a little happier and more flustered.

    Fu Shiqin saw that she had to recite lines, so he didn''t disturb her. He had an early rest.

    Ling Jiao sat on the bed and glanced at the sleeping bag on the ground. His eyes were complicated and struggling.

    The girl he secretly loves will be very happy in the future.

    In the dead of night, she sat on the bed alone holding the script for more than two hours before turning off the light and resting.

    Fu Shiqin''s morning machine got up just before dawn, but he was careful not to wake Ling Jiao who was still sleeping.

    After a simple wash, he went out with his suitcase and hurried to the airport to join Fu Shiyi and return to the capital.

    Lingjiao woke up at more than eight o''clock. Looking at the empty suite, she was shocked for a long time and realized that Fu Shiqin had left.

    In the past month, I can see him every day when I open my eyes, when I work, and at the last glance before I go to bed.

    Now people suddenly disappeared, but some do not adapt.

    After a while, she got up to wash and change clothes. Just as she was going downstairs for breakfast, the assistant came and rang the doorbell.

    Besides, breakfast was delivered.

    "Sister Ling, you''re up. It''s just time for breakfast." Said the assistant, pushing the restaurant in.

    Lingjiao turns aside and lets her in.

    "I''m going down to eat."

    The crew has a long bag of breakfast buffet in the hotel. She is going to the restaurant.

    "Fu Er Shao specially asked me to send you the seafood porridge you like, as well as the steamed wheat and crab dumplings."

    Ling Jiao frowned strangely. "When did he tell you?"

    "Yesterday, I got a call half an hour ago." The assistant said as he put breakfast on the table.

 Chapter 2026

    At the same time, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi also joined at the airport and boarded a plane back to the capital.

    In the business class, two people sat side by side. Fu Shiqin enjoyed the plane meal just delivered, while Fu Shiyi happily wrote micro blog.

    "I don''t want to go back. Why do I want to go back to work?"

    "I think about it carefully. What you said yesterday is also reasonable." Fu Shiqin replied.

    Of course, the main thing is Ling Jiao''s words, saying that when he works hard, he has the temperament of a business elite.

    What''s more, it may be nothing to see every day. Maybe he will leave for a while, and she will find that she still miss him.

    Fu Shiyi hums. It''s clear in his heart that he didn''t listen to his own words at all, but was fooled by Ling Jiao and went back with him.

    Anyway, he has finished the task his brother gave him.

    They chatted with each other on the plane and arrived at the airport of the capital.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin turned on the phone and reported to Ling Jiao that he was safe, Xu Qian called.

    "How long do you have to go to the company?"

    "What company do I go to? I''m still on vacation." Fu Shiqin said.

    Although he comes back to work, he can''t go to work as soon as he comes back.

    Said, he glared at the side of Fu Shiyi, he must have leaked back to his brother.

    "There will be a meeting you need to attend in two hours, an entertainment you need to attend tonight, and a signing ceremony for two projects." Xu Qian calmly reported to him a series of work that needed him to complete.

    Fu Shiqin followed the phone, dragging his suitcase out of the airport.

    "No, I have a rest today."

    As soon as I got out of the exit, I ran into Xu Qian with a mobile phone.

    Xu Qian hung up the phone and said with a smile.

    "Two little, let''s go."

    Fu Shiqin has an impulse to turn around and go back. He just got off the plane and was ready to let him go to work directly.

    He also wants to go home and rest for a long time, and then see the two little buns he hasn''t seen for a long time.

    But thousands of thousands of thousands of calculations, not to his brother directly let Xu Qian to the airport to block him.

    Fu Shiyi waved to him, "Fu Xiaoer, work hard, I''ll go first."

    After that, I went to meet the agent who picked up the plane and left.

    Fu Shiqin followed Xu Qian wordlessly and got on the car. The back seat of the car had already placed a pile of documents for him.

    He asked angrily as soon as he opened the door.

    "So much for me, my brother?"

    "Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu are in the departure hall. Today, when they return to Italy, they come to deliver the plane." Xu Qian said truthfully.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it. It seems that yesterday my family had a meal with Carman Dolans. Today is the day when Carman Dolans and Yuanshuo left the capital and went back to Italy.

    Xu Qian asked after seeing that he had not yet got on the train.

    "Or will you go up and meet them?"

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth, takes the car with his life, and it''s impossible to give him relief after meeting his brother.

    Xu Qian drove him out of the airport, while Fu Shiqin sat behind and looked at the documents of the afternoon meeting.

    Until Ling Jiao came back with a wechat message, his mood was slightly cured.

    Thank you for the breakfast, good work, goodbye to DIDU. ]Fu Shiqin replied a few words, which made him fully motivated to work.

    After all, business elites have to work to be called business elites.

 Chapter 2027

    At the airport where Fu Shiqin and them just left, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are seeing off for Kaman Dolans and his party.

    In order not to be recognized, she came out in disguise.

    Moreover, in order not to attract people''s attention, even Fu Hanzheng was wearing casual clothes and masks.

    After all, the two of them are too easy to attract public attention now.

    If Fu Hanzheng doesn''t disguise himself, there will be news on Weibo in the afternoon: the relationship between 10 billion movie queen and tycoon is broken, and the marriage has come to an end.

    Otherwise, Fu Hanzheng appears at the airport with another mysterious woman, which is easy to be misunderstood.

    Yuan Shuo went to go through all the formalities and said.

    "It''s almost boarding. We''re going to check in."

    Kaman Dorrance nodded, and turned to Fu''s eyes and became serious.

    "We are not in China. Don''t bully her because she has no support."

    "Absolutely not." Fu Hanzheng promised.

    Except in bed, he never bullied her, also reluctant.

    Yuanmeng listened to it and said.

    "You should say, let her not abuse her husband."

    Since they were together, Fu Hanzheng has always been tortured.

    Gu Weiwei gave her a squint. "What do you say?"

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and said with a smile.

    "There is no matter, it is a small interest between husband and wife, where the abuse."

    Wei Wei is angry with him sometimes, but she is usually soft hearted soon.

    The divorce certificate is the best proof. He thought that they would have little hope to get a second marriage certificate, but he didn''t expect that they would have a surprise the next day.

    Yuan dream, Fu Hanzheng is afraid to shake m, it can also be fun.

    "Well, you can go back. If you have time, we will come here. If you have time, we can go there." Yuan Shuo said.

    However, their children are still young, and the time to come is estimated to be very little.

    "Well, Mr. Dorrance Take care of it more. " Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Kaman Dorrance heard it and quietly raised her lips, though she could not wait for her father in her life.

    But he has no regrets that he can have a father daughter reunion.

    "I see. You take care of it." Yuan Shuo ordered.

    Finish saying, urged Yuan Meng and Kaman Dorrance to enter the security check-in to prepare for boarding.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng stood in the same place, saw that they had entered the security check, and turned to wave at them.

    She also raised her hand and waved, her mood was complicated and sour for a while.

    "Am I Should he be called father? "

    She had been looking for him for so many years, but now she could finally meet her father. She didn''t know how to open her mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng clenched her hand and whispered.

    "It''s not the last time we meet. We''ll see each other again."

    Gu Weiwei listened to his words, in the heart slightly better.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."

    The two also left the airport, got on the bus and left the airport.

    Fu knew that she was sad because of her parting, and said as she drove.

    "At next year''s wedding, can Kaman take you to the auditorium?"

    In general, the wedding ceremony is held by the bride''s father and handed over to Xinlang.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him sideways. "Is that really appropriate?"

    "Father they have no opinion, the wedding is just our own people, don''t have to worry so much." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    They want a meaningful wedding for them, not a grand wedding for the public to show off.

    Their weddings have each other, with the sincere blessing of their relatives and friends, it''s enough to be held in their favorite place.

 Chapter 2028

    Gu Weiwei listened and nodded his head in agreement.

    "That''s settled."

    At her dream wedding, her father handed her over to her husband, who loved her the most. It was a worry to her and Kaman Lance.

    Fu looked at the time and said, "I''ll take you back first."

    "You''d better go to the company first. I''ll drive back by myself. You don''t have a lot of work to deal with." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled easily. "Fu Shiqin is back. He has gone to the company."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "sympathize with your brother, is your brother used to abuse?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "otherwise, there is no point in raising them."

    Since Fu Shiqin came back to the company, Gu Weiwei didn''t insist on letting him go first.

    "Not to go to the hospital for examination, tomorrow?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng gave her a funny look. "Don''t you want to go all the time?"

    "There must be a lot of memories worth retrieving in these two years. I don''t want to lose them." Gu Weiwei said sincerely.

    Previously, she didn''t care so much about the memory lost in these years.

    However, more and more recently, she felt that she should remember that there must be a lot of good memories in it, which is worth remembering for her whole life.

    Although they told her a lot of things, they were more like watching a book or a movie for her. Although they felt familiar with each other, they always felt that they still had some distance from themselves.

    "The day after tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said, but then added, "it''s best to remember. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. There will be a lot to remember in the future."

    At first, he was very persistent to hope that she can remember, now gradually relieved.

    As long as they are with each other, why use their precious time to retrieve these past memories.

    Fu Hanzheng first sent her back to Villa 7, Pearl River Grand View, and accompanied her to lunch with two children.

    However, Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo left at once. The family was really quiet and empty.

    So he suggested at the lunch table.

    "Otherwise, let their mother come and live, and they will not affect us if they live in another building."

    Now as soon as Yuanmeng and their family leave, they have to go to work during the day, leaving her and her children and servants at home.

    "Well, yes." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and called the old house on the spot to let them move here for a while.

    Fu Shengying and his granddaughter are eager to see each other. They pack up their things as soon as the phone rings.

    Just after they finished lunch, he was going out to the company. Mrs. Fu Shengying came with Mrs. Fu and several servants of the old house.

    The servants went to another villa to put their luggage. As soon as they got out of the car, they came to see their grandchildren.

    As soon as they entered the house, youyou got excited and climbed up from the ground and walked two steps.

    However, it''s not the age to walk. After two steps, he sat on the floor mat.

    "Ouch, ouch, I dare to go by myself."

    Fu Shengying is faster than madam Fu. She goes forward and picks up her grandson.

    Mrs Fu went to pick up Tian Tian and teased her little granddaughter with the old lady.

    Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone rings again, and he takes two sentences and says to Fu''s wife.

    "You stay here. I''ll go to the company first."

    Madame Fu grabbed the little granddaughter''s little fat hand and waved, "let''s go."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face turned black. They came to accompany her and her two children, but they always thought his son was redundant.

 Chapter 2029

    In the afternoon, when several elders of Fu family came, villa 7 was full of laughter.

    Several elders are competing to take care of two children. Gu Weiwei, a mother, has nothing to do at all.

    Old lady Fu looked at the black piano placed in the living room and suddenly wanted to say.

    "I remember when Yi said that you had a good talk on the piano. Would you like to have a try?"

    Gu Weiwei got up and went to the piano, opened the cover and sat down, then moved her knuckles.

    I haven''t touched the piano in recent years. My hands are stiff.

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "Be cheerful. Children may like it." Fu suggested.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "That''s Chopin''s dog waltz."

    Finish saying, put out one''s hand on the piano key, the joyful and lively piano sound quickly reverberated in the whole living room.

    Youyou and Tiantian were playing with toys. When they heard the sound of the piano, they looked curiously at the mother sitting in front of the piano. They seemed to blink at something magical.

    But soon, Tian Tian was immersed in the music, sitting on the mat and shaking her small body. She was very cute.

    Youyou climbed to the piano with his hands and feet, dragged her trouser legs to stand up, looked at her fingers, and was extremely curious.

    She saw that the two children liked it so much. After playing a dog waltz, she played several happy songs one after another.

    Finally, Mrs. Fu got up and joined her at the piano. She asked with a smile.

    "Schumann''s butterfly, can it play?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "Yes."

    "Try it together?" Asked Madame Fu with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei nodded with a smile, raised her left hand and played a small section. Mrs. Fu followed and played a small section. The two cooperated tacitly.

    Fu Shengying holds her little granddaughter and looks at the back of Mrs. Fu sitting in front of the piano. Her eyes gradually soften and she seems to have fallen into a long memory.

    Gu Weiwei and Madame Fu finished playing a butterfly together. She looked sideways at Fu Shengying sitting on the sofa and asked quietly.

    "This piece of music seems to have some special meaning."

    Madame Fu smiled and whispered.

    "In those days, his father saw me playing this butterfly at the school celebration and chased me for half a year."

    Gu Weiwei is the first time to hear Fu''s Wife talking about her youth with Fu Shengying. She can''t help laughing.

    "That''s not a love song."

    Madame Fu smiled sheepishly. "That''s right."

    Gu Weiwei picked up youyou who was sitting at her feet and went back to the sofa to sit down.

    "When you were young, auntie, you must have been very beautiful."

    Madam Fu said with a broken face when she heard this.

    "I''ve got my marriage license. You really need me to wait until next year''s wedding before I hear you call mom."

    "I''m sorry that we brought you the changed red envelopes today."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei laughed and immediately changed her mouth.

    "Mom."

    Madam Fu took the red bag from her handbag and handed it to her. "That''s right."

    She called ma, Fu Shengying coughed twice, as if to remind her existence.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and called.

    "Dad."

    "Well."

    Fu Shengying took the red bag from her arms and handed it to her.

    She changed her name to Fu Shengying and his wife''s parents. She looked at the old lady who was already waiting with the red bag.

    "Grandma."

    "Yes." Old Fu smiled and handed the red packet to her, saying, "although they have left, we will be your back in this family. If you are wronged by Cold Zheng, just let us know."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "OK, grandma."

 Chapter 2030

    Before dinner, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came home, and Fu Shiyi also ended his announcement to return to Villa 7, Pearl River Grand View.

    Madame Fu had already brought a table of good dishes with her servant, and Fu Shiqin, who had come back with Fu Hanzheng, was stunned.

    "When did you come back?"

    "In the morning." Fu Shiqin replied.

    Fu Shengying frowned. "What about your girlfriend?"

    "Still making." Fu Shiqin said, first to sit down at the table ready to eat.

    I had some food on the plane in the morning. I was too busy at noon to eat takeout. I had to drink a little wine in the entertainment bureau just now. I was so hungry.

    "She''s still shooting, so what are you doing back here?" Mrs Fu patted off the hand he was going to steal.

    Fu Shiqin shrunk his hand and said truthfully.

    "She asked me to come back and said that I would always stay there and miss the company''s business."

    The old lady Fu listened and said happily.

    "Well, a sensible girl."

    "Of course." Fu Shiqin said proudly, and then he went to hold two buns. "Ouch, youyou Tiantian, the second uncle wants to die you."

    "All right, wash your hands and eat." Mrs Fu arranged the dishes and urged her.

    After washing their hands and sitting down in the dining room, Fu Shiqin moved his chopsticks to eat.

    I haven''t eaten the family meal for a long time. Although I''m tired today, I''m also cured by this meal and two cute buns.

    "Don''t patronize yourself. What are you going to do with Lingjiao?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "What are you going to do?" Fu Shiqin asked as he gnawed at the chicken claws.

    "When are you going to get married?" Fu asked.

    "This..." Fu Shiqin stopped to chew the chicken''s paw and said, "it''s still early. Now she is in the rising stage of her career. Even if she is anxious to hold her grandson, my brother and my sister-in-law are not giving you two. You play first."

    Now he and Ling Jiao have not really established their relationship. How can they talk about marriage.

    "Then you have contact with his family, and you will always see him in the future." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiyi interposed, "there is no one in her family. Lingjiao was brought up by her grandfather, who died three years ago."

    When Mrs Fu heard this, she sighed sadly and turned to Fu Shiqin.

    "Then you should marry her earlier and let her have a safe home."

    "I know. I know. Will you mind?" Fu Shiqin surrendered.

    Why doesn''t he want it? He wants it more than anyone else, but people don''t have that idea for him now. What can he do?

    Lingjiao is always afraid that he is too kind to her. He can''t afford his affection in the future. He asked her to open up her heart to him, but yesterday, step by step, slowly.

    He proposed or something, which scared her away.

    Gu Weiwei also followed and helped him to say, "the problem of feelings, or they solve it by themselves, let''s not meddle in, so as not to help."

    "That''s the same." Madame Fu felt that there was some truth in it, so she did not ask Fu Shiqin again.

    "Why don''t you ask me and Dongdong?" Fu Shiyi protested.

    "Your brother''s wedding hasn''t been done yet. What''s your hurry?" Fu Shengying glared at him.

    "But I''m not young. It''s time to get married." Fu Shiyi pleads.

    Fu Shengying listened and put down his chopsticks.

    "Speaking of this, you are not old enough. Is it time to take a good look at managing the company?"

    "It''s almost thirty, and I''m still competing with the young people in my early twenties. How many years can I pretend to be tender?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin''s shoulders trembled with laughter, which was undoubtedly their father.

 Chapter 2031

    Fu Shiyi put down his chopsticks and collapsed.

    "Father, do you say that about your son?"

    "Am I wrong?" Fu Shengying asked, looking at his strange hair. "It''s almost 30 years old. One day, he dyed his hair so strangely. On the microblog, he was as cute as a little fresh meat."

    Fu Shiqin listened to it and happily sandwiched drumsticks for his father.

    "Dad, you''re right. It''s time someone taught him a lesson."

    He said, gloating in his face.

    "There are my brother and Fu Xiaoer in the company. What else do you want me to do? I''m not interested." Fu Shiyi argued.

    He had no interest in the business of Fu''s group. When he came out of University, he said he wanted to start a new company, and his family wanted him to start his own business.

    Then he was interested in acting and singing. He started an entertainment company and entered the entertainment circle.

    Although making money is not as much as his brother and Fu Xiaoer, it''s also making money.

    From small to large, he has never been in touch with the business of Fu''s group, nor is he interested in contacting it. He should go back to the group. It''s estimated that he will only add to the confusion.

    "I''m not interested in learning. You are almost thirty years old. How many years can you sing and play?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    "I''m going to sing till I get old." Fu Shiyi is very persistent, but he knows that he is an elder after all. He can''t speak for himself.

    So he kept looking at his brother and sister-in-law for help.

    In this family, it''s his brother and sister-in-law who can really talk.

    Fu Hanzheng has no waves on his face, as if he can''t receive his meaning at all. He eats silently, and sometimes he orders dishes for Wei Wei.

    Fu also stood on her husband''s side, persuading.

    "You don''t want to work in a group company. You''ve been responsible for these years, but you''ve got to settle down and go back to the company to help your brother."

    His entertainment company, for Fu Group, can only be a small company.

    "What do you mean? It''s hard to come back. It''s my criticism meeting somehow." Fu Shiyi protested discontentedly.

    Fu Shengying is even more serious when he answers back.

    "We are for you, you just run so far and wide, and will marry Ding Dongdong in the future as well?"

    "I''ll try my best to adjust my work, but it''s impossible for you to ask me to put down my own business and go to the company." Fu Shiyi is determined to go his own way.

    It''s not enough for the company to have his brother and Fu Xiaoer, but also for him to go.

    "You..." Fu Shiyi is angry because he doesn''t listen to advice.

    "Dad, it''s not that I don''t go, it''s that I can''t help. You''re not afraid that I''ll bring down the company, so you let me go." Fu Shiyi said definitely.

    When Fu Shiqin heard it, he immediately said.

    "Then you''d better take care of your own company. Don''t make trouble."

    Although he was very pleased to see Fu Shiyi being trained, it would be a great help if he asked Fu Shiyi to help the company.

    Because, when he doesn''t understand this, he doesn''t understand that. His father and his brother have to let him take them with him. He''s so tired from working all day, so he has to worry about him?

    Fu Shiyi sees his brother ignore him and keeps winking at Gu Weiwei to help him.

    Gu Weiwei had a drink of water and said in a warm voice.

    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing for sanshao to develop his own business. Now the domestic culture and entertainment industry is a good time for development."

    Fu Shiyi nodded and said.

    "That''s right. Maybe you need to make a film when you see your sister-in-law. Lingjiao is also in this circle. Can I take care of her in this line?"

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu thought it was a little reasonable.

    "Today, for your sister-in-law''s sake, let''s not talk about you, but since we are going to be a company, we should also make a sample."

    "Yes, my mother." Fu Shiyi vowed.

 Chapter 2032

    After Fu Shiqin came back to work, Fu finally had time to take Gu Weiwei to the hospital for brain examination.

    Gu Weiwei did a series of examinations very cooperatively, waiting for He Chi and several brain experts to study for a long time before asking.

    "What is the result?"

    "At present, there is no more obvious change in the examination results than before. Do you still have headache symptoms?" He Chi asked.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Occasionally, but not frequently."

    He Chi nodded thoughtfully, "no, but if there is, please inform us in time, though It doesn''t seem to have any egg to tell us. "

    "What do you mean?" Gu Weiwei frowns. How can this man talk like a quack?

    He Chi looked at Fu Hanzheng and explained with a smile.

    "That is to say, your condition is not getting worse now, but if the symptoms of frequent headache appear again, it may be getting worse. You should inform us in time, but if you inform us, there may be no way to control it for the time being."

    "After all, the distribution of brain nerves is complex. If we don''t have a good study of disorder treatment, we''re afraid that we might treat you as stupid or hemiplegia by accident."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng. "Are you sure this doctor can be relied on?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled helplessly, "OK."

    It''s about that her situation is too rare and difficult, otherwise he Chi won''t say that.

    Other dare not say, the strength of He Chi in the Chinese medical community is still worthy of recognition.

    "There is no progress in this period of research?" Fu asked.

    He Chi sighed and put a stack of Gu Weiwei''s inspection materials on the table.

    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to carry on this research."

    Anyway, even if she can''t remember these years, she is not with him now.

    What''s more, there is no difference between the two people now and before.

    "You mean that the memories I have lost in recent years can''t be remembered again?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    He Chi thought about it and said seriously.

    "Unless there is a miracle."

    Gu siting invited people to do this research project, which brought together research experts from all over the world. It took three years, and some volunteers to participate in the experiment.

    But this is in the destruction of the human brain cortex and hippocampus, it has the current results.

    They are going to repair it now, but there is no such technology at present. Unauthorized treatment will only cause more uncontrollable consequences.

    What''s more, how to carry out this research is also to experiment with real people. Then they have to find someone to clear their memory, and then try to recover them.

    But if we can''t recover, what should we do if there are serious consequences.

    Even if state a participated in the experiment, now they have not found one willing to participate in their research.

    So, even if they can find the most cutting-edge technical talents, this project is difficult to carry on.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes gradually dimmed, "is there no hope at all?"

    "Basically, from a medical professional perspective." He Chi sighed helplessly and said, "now it''s as if someone has completely formatted your memory for several years, and no one is willing to participate in such an experiment, and It''s also a more brutal experiment. "

    Maybe the Fu family has made a lot of money. Some people are willing to do experiments because of the money, but it is an anti human experiment after all.

 Chapter 2033

    Fu Hanzheng saw the hope in her eyes disappear gradually, and he Chi was interrupted.

    "We are not here to listen to these useless words."

    "It''s not useless, it''s heartfelt advice." He Chi said sincerely.

    At first, her situation really scared them, and he was afraid that because of her memory loss, she and Fu would be strangers from now on.

    So knowing that there was little hope for a cure, he agreed to set up a team for research.

    However, as the project got to know more, he became more aware that it was an almost impossible study.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at him. "Gu siting''s people can use three years, you five years, eight years, ten years, there will be results."

    "Who will take the experiment?" He Chi rarely faced the two seriously and asked, "is it you or your wife who comes here? There will always be accidents in the experiment. No one can predict the consequences. I am a doctor. My duty is to save people, not to destroy people like this."

    He has advised Fu Hanzheng to give up the project many times before, because it is a waste of human and financial resources.

    However, he stubbornly refused to listen.

    He knew that he only listened to his daughter-in-law, so today he talked about this before Gu Weiwei, hoping that she would make her own choice.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath. "I Go to the bathroom. "

    With that, she went out of the office to the bathroom and washed her cold face.

    Although at the beginning she also thought he Chi was not very reliable, but after listening to his words, she had to consider some problems.

    She did hope that she could remember the blank memories of the past few years, but she did not think that it was not easy.

    She only knew that she had lost the memory of these years, and it was because of Gu siting, but she did not remember how the experiment was carried out.

    So, I never thought about how much effort it would take to remind her of all these years.

    After she went out, Fu Hanzheng followed her and waited for a long time before she came out.

    "What he Chi said is a little serious. Don''t take it to heart."

    "But what he said is true." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Maybe it''s unnecessary for her to spend so much human and financial resources to do research if she wants to remember her missing memories of those years.

    Fu knew that she was shaken by what he Chi said. "Don''t you say you want to think of all these years?"

    "I do, but it doesn''t matter if it''s so hard to remember." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Just a few years of memory loss, she wanted to remember, just to think whether the memory of these years is missing, I don''t love him as much as before.

    So, she wanted to think about everything that had happened since they met.

    However, she would rather not think of any result if she wanted to pay such a high price.

    "It''s difficult to carry on this research, but it can always be overcome. You don''t have to think about it that much." Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder and soothed her voice.

    However, Gu Weiwei shook her head firmly.

    "Well, don''t go on with this research. It''s not worth doing such a job."

    "But if you give up this research, you may never remember it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looks up at him, the sunlight outside the corridor window shines in through the glass, and the bright eyes flow brightly.

    "If I can never remember all these years, will you not love me or divorce me?"

    "Not at all." Fu Hanzheng said firmly.

    Gu Weiwan smiled and said, "that''s it."

 Chapter 2034

    Fu Hanzheng is silent and laughs. Of course, he knows that such a choice is right.

    However, he and she don''t want all the good things they''ve known and loved in recent years, which have become a blank here.

    He is willing to do anything to find a way to cure her, but the reality is how pool said, this study to get the results he wanted is too difficult.

    It''s not the researchers, it''s not the funding, it''s the subjects.

    Because this research is far more risky than Gu siting''s.

    There is no object for experimental study, and all preparation is in vain.

    He couldn''t let her take the risk, but he couldn''t find anyone else to be their subjects. After all, such human experiments are not legal in China.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and asked with a smile.

    "Whether there is such a memory or not will not affect our relationship, but if this research is not carried out, it will affect many people, which is really not worth it."

    If it''s just normal medical treatment, she''s happy to accept it.

    However, it is not worth spending a lot of human capital to do research again just to remind her of the missing memories in these years.

    Although she didn''t know much about the research team, she knew Fu Hanzheng well.

    This team should bring together the top brain research talents in China and even in the world, but it''s a pity that it''s only used for such research.

    Let them spend a few years to do other things for this research institute, maybe to find out more valuable things for the medical community.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed deeply, "you really Won''t you regret it? "

    "I''ll regret it if I let the project go on." Gu Weiwei definitely said.

    She didn''t know he chi before that they were doing the research just to remind her of the missing memory.

    Now I know, of course, they can''t be allowed to continue.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a long time and finally decided to comply with her decision.

    They went back together to see he Chi. He Chi was discussing with several colleagues about what he Chi was talking about. They stopped when they came in.

    Fu Hanzheng said in silence for a moment.

    "According to Vivian, the project has been cancelled."

    He Chi immediately flattered Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, I know you are more profound and wise than him..."

    He advised this matter countless times. Fu Hanzheng couldn''t hear a single word.

    Now he changed his mind. Of course, his daughter-in-law made the decision, so he chose to give up.

    Fu''s magic food chain, Fu''s family all listen to Fu Hanzheng, but Fu Hanzheng also listen to his wife Gu Weiwei.

    As a result, Gu Weiwei has become the boss standing at the top of the Fu family''s food chain.

    "Then you think Is my condition likely to deteriorate again? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Now she just forgot the past few years. If it gets worse, will she forget someone or something.

    "As long as you keep your peace of mind and don''t get any strong stimulation, you won''t get worse." He Chi made an analysis.

    Anyway, even if she''s really getting worse, they can only watch.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, as if she had gradually accepted the relationship between herself and Fu Hanzheng. She would not think about it so much, and the symptoms of headache were rare.

    When he Chi saw this, he asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "So in the future, you can''t make your sister-in-law angry, your family can''t make her angry, and no one else can make her angry, otherwise The consequences are serious. "

    Although it''s only his guess, it''s also good to scare Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 2035

    Gu Weiwei saw that the matter was almost settled, and asked.

    "If you have nothing else to do, you should go back to the company."

    Fu looked at the time and said, "wait a minute, someone else is here to talk about something important."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, about knowing that it was Gu yunche, the God secret he said last night.

    After all, he is still a little reluctant to give up.

    After a few minutes, the door of Hechi''s office was knocked, and Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian entered the office together.

    As soon as Luo Qianqian came in, he nervously pulled Gu Weiwei to look at it from head to toe. "He said that when you were in country a, you were injured. Where was the injury? Ji Cheng and I went to see you several times and didn''t see you. We couldn''t call you. What''s the matter with you?"

    Fu Hanzheng told her last night that Luo Qianqian might come with Gu yunche, so Gu Weiwei replied with a smile even though she was stunned for a moment.

    "Nothing. It''s much better."

    However, Luo Qianqian takes a look at Fu Hanzheng, who is solemn on his face and discusses with He Chi and several of them about something, and doesn''t feel that things are as easy as she said.

    If it''s OK, it''s impossible to call Gu yunche.

    But she asked Gu yunche all the way, and he would not tell her the truth.

    "Is it really all right?"

    Gu Weiwei smiles and nods, "OK, they are for something else, right Have you recovered from your previous injury? "

    Fu Hanzheng mentioned that Luo Qianqian accompanied her to Gu''s house and was injured there.

    "It''s all right."

    Luo Qianqian looks at Fu Hanzheng and her. He always feels uneasy.

    Fu asked after Gu yunche had read all the reports.

    "What can you do?"

    Gu yunche looked at the person who was talking with Luo Qianqian and said calmly.

    "I didn''t make it."

    He Chi put in his waist angrily. "Now I''m not asking you this. I''m asking if you have any way to remind her of the years she has forgotten."

    They knew, of course, that it wasn''t him. What did he do with all this crap.

    Gu yunche put down a pile of inspection report without disturbance, "so, I have no obligation to solve it."

    He Chi looks at Gu yunche and Fu Hanzheng.

    "What does he mean?"

    Gu Weiwei''s lack of memory is not caused by him, so he doesn''t care?

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was slightly heavy, "but you also indirectly caused it, and you became his help."

    If he didn''t help Gu siting protect his family secretly, Gu siting can''t go to youYou without any worries, thus threatening Wei Wei to go to Gu''s house. Finally, Wei Wei is what she is now.

    "If I don''t, I''m afraid she''s dead now." Said Gu yunche in a cold voice.

    He just created an opportunity for them to settle their grievances, but now it''s not.

    If not for his participation, Gu Weiwei went to Gu''s house, Gu siting relaxed his vigilance, they would not win.

    After all, as long as Gu siting can''t succeed in other ways, he would rather take her to the end of his life with him, but he can''t make her and Fu Hanzheng stay together forever, and then he will really lose completely.

    Everything is not absolutely safe, so now this trouble should be a small price.

    "Then do you have any way, don''t sell with me here." He Chi asked impatiently.

    He said this for a long time, whether there is any way is not certain.

    "Yes, but at a price." Ancient yunche''s expression is profound and unpredictable.

 Chapter 2036

    "What price?" Fu asked.

    Gu yunche''s black eyes are as deep as the cold abyss, "at the same price as Gu siting, and let me take her away for three years. If you are worth it, I can do my best."

    He Chi listens, pulls Fu Han Zheng to whisper a way.

    "How can I listen to such a person?"

    Let alone three years, Fu can''t live without him for three days.

    However, does this guy really have a way, or does he deliberately scare Fu Hanzheng to pretend?

    Fu Hanzheng said with a smile, "your condition is too much."

    He hoped that she would remember this lost memory, but in order to remind her of this lost memory, they would separate for three years, and at the cost of longevity, it must be an unfair deal.

    In the future, he wants to spend time with her and her two children instead of wasting it on such unfair transactions.

    "You can choose to give up." Gu yunche is not a bargaining style.

    Fu Hanzheng coldly hooked his lips. "I will think about it carefully."

    "I have never had a free service here." Said Gu yunche.

    He is a man who has never been a helpful person.

    Fu Hanzheng did not ask for more, but smiled.

    "Maybe Mr. Gu has been away from human society for a long time. He needs to help each other a lot in this world."

    "I don''t need it." Said Gu yunche in a cold voice.

    He doesn''t want to deal with people. Luo Qianqian is an exception.

    "There is no absoluteness in the world." Fu Hanzheng smiled and said politely, "hard work, you''ve come here."

    Gu yunche also has no intention to stay, look at Fu Hanzheng indifferently.

    "Gu siting, since you want to stay in your hands, you''d better protect his life, otherwise Your wife will be taken by him, too. "

    After that, he called Luo Qianqian and took her to leave together.

    However, Luo Qianqian hasn''t seen Gu Weiwei for a long time. She has countless questions to ask and countless words to say, which is willing to go in such a hurry.

    "Vivi and I have something to say."

    "You''ve been saying that for a long time." Gu yunche reminds me.

    Luo Qianqian''s face collapsed. "Then you go downstairs and wait for me, or you can go back first."

    Gu yunche''s face changed. In order to get together with a woman, she wanted to drive him back first?

    "What do you have to say?"

    "You''re not interested in women''s topics." Luo Qianqian looks at him and urges him to go back first.

    Gu yunche told her not to leave. He glared at Gu Weiwei, the culprit.

    Gu Weiwei blinked innocently. It''s not that she doesn''t want Luo Qianqian to leave. So what does she do.

    Gu yunche looks at Gu Weiwei and refuses to leave, so he looks sideways at Fu Hanzheng''s direction. The meaning in his eyes is clear. Let him take his own woman, and don''t let his woman pester his woman again.

    However, Fu Hanzheng spoke with his back to He Chi at this time, and did not receive his meaning at all.

    Gu yunche can''t help but stand on one side and wait.

    Gu Weiwei knows from Luo Qianqian that Ji Cheng, another friend they met together, is going to be engaged to her fiance.

    So, I hope they can see each other recently.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "now there is no legal time. I''ll make it as soon as possible."

    The main thing is that she doesn''t really know much about luoqianqian and the discipline she said.

    It''s hard to be sure that you won''t show your horse''s feet if you meet like this.

 Chapter 2037

    Fu Hanzheng talked almost in the two of them before he came out and took Gu Weiwei away.

    "After a few days, you and Jicheng can come home to play. Let''s get here first today."

    Luo Qianqian nodded his head, but was still uneasy about Gu Weiwei''s situation.

    "Is Vivian''s injury really OK?"

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei and says with a smile.

    "It''s much better. We''ve decided to hold a wedding in Switzerland next year, and we''ll invite you to attend then."

    "I will tell Ji Cheng the good news." Luo Qianqian said happily.

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian say goodbye, and Gu yunche takes Luo Qianqian away first.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and turned to He Chi.

    "Take us down."

    "Take you down?" He Chi raises his eyebrows.

    They will leave as soon as they leave. How can I ask him to give you a gift?

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Fu urged Gu Weiwei to go out first.

    Three people went to the hospital parking lot together, Fu Hanzheng opened the door first, let Gu Weiwei get on the car and sit down.

    "I''ll talk to Ho Chi about something. Wait for me."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and sat in the car waiting.

    Fu Hanzheng stood outside the car and whispered.

    "Now this project doesn''t need to continue. You can meet Raymond in country a, and you can keep an eye on Gu siting''s situation."

    "You want me to take care of that pervert?" He Chi didn''t want to do it.

    Although he didn''t deal with Gu siting, he knew it was a pervert by no means from what he heard and what Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi said.

    I heard that the man tried his best to commit suicide and jumped down from the third floor, but unfortunately he didn''t fall to death.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was solemn and serious, "he is in the post-operative danger period, his life It''s critical. "

    "But it''s not that many people have been sent there. What else do you want me to do?" He Chi''s face is reluctant.

    So many days of nervous tension, now it''s not easy to cancel the research project, no need to continue, he still wants to go back to rest for a few days.

    Now I didn''t breathe a breath. I asked him to go to country a to solve Gu siting''s problem.

    "If that experiment doesn''t affect Gu siting, then you have to think about how to keep him alive, but it won''t cause us any more trouble." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He Chi is stunned, and immediately responds.

    "Boss, I am a doctor to save people, not to harm people."

    "But if he gives me any more trouble like this, he will hurt Vivian." Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows and eyes were cold.

    He Chi shivered with fear and said with bitter face.

    "To be honest, it''s hard for him to protect his life and not let him die."

    "Then let him stay in bed for the rest of his life." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    If it wasn''t for Vivian''s sake, he would have let him die.

    But Vivian''s life and death are tied to him, so he not only has to let him live, but also let him live longer.

    He Chi took a look at him. "Really?"

    To be honest, there are many people saved by oneself, but it''s the first time to do such harmful things.

    Although he also understood his original intention and the reasons why he had to do so, as a doctor, he was still a little reluctant.

    "You can''t make a mistake about it." Fu Hanzheng looked at him carefully and ordered word by word.

    If something goes wrong, it may endanger Vivian''s life and death.

    If it wasn''t for real trust, he wouldn''t have arranged for him to pass.

    He Chi nodded stupidly, "I Do your best. "

    Gu siting will die if he wants to die. He just needs to take his sister-in-law. Isn''t that Fu Hanzheng''s life?

    So, no wonder he is cruel.

 Chapter 2038

    Fu Hanzheng opened the door and got on the car after he Chi told him to do it properly.

    "Are you going back, or are you going to the company with me?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, the three elders of the child looked at it, and she could not interfere at all, so she said with a smile.

    "Go to work with you."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and drove directly to the company.

    "It''s almost lunch time. Let''s find a place to have lunch before we go."

    Gu Weiwei nodded to say yes, but she was curious to ask him about his conversation with He Chi and Gu yunche in the hospital.

    "What did Gu yunche say?"

    "This man has a strange disposition. He seems to have a way, but he''s not sure." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu yunche''s offer is outrageous, but if he really has a way, he has to find a way to help.

    But he can''t tell him until all this is confirmed.

    "I see. It''s really weird." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    The two dined together outside, and then rushed to the Fu group.

    As soon as he arrived at the office, Fu Hanzheng devoted himself to the intense work, while Gu Weiwei sat on the sofa and read.

    After finishing his work, Fu Hanzheng received another overseas call. His deep and elegant English face was very pleasant to listen to.

    He took his cell phone in one hand and a document in the other hand, went to the sofa and sat down, ready to finish the phone while processing the document while accompanying her.

    Gu Weiwei closed the book and watched him talk for a long time without hanging. She was discontented and kissed his lips quietly.

    Until the person at the other end of the phone couldn''t hear the voice and called him a few times, she relaxed as if nothing had happened, and sat on the edge of the book upright.

    Fu Guozheng took a look at him and calmly made the phone call. As soon as his mobile phone was thrown to the side, he held her hand and kissed her face.

    After a while, she let go of her lips, which were so red and moist, and whispered softly against her forehead.

    "This is in the company. I can''t disturb my work. Be serious."

    Gu Weiwei asked with a smile, "who is not serious now?"

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and raised his hand to straighten the hair on her cheek.

    "We''ve dealt with this work. There are two simple meetings, and we can go back."

    "I knew it was so boring to come here. I might as well go home." Gu Weiwei muttered.

    Fu Hanzheng is not happy, "boring with me?"

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw his expression, she immediately changed her mouth with a smile.

    "You have been busy with your work, and I can only Busy thinking about you. "

    Fu Hanzheng was very impressed by the sweet words and kissed her on the tip of the nose.

    "Or do you play games at my desk?"

    "Well, it''s a good book. I want to finish it."

    Gu Weiwei refuses to play games. After all, it''s in his office. She plays games in a grand way, which has no good influence.

    Two people are head to head, sweetly talking, Fu Shiqin with a few people to open the door.

    "Elder brother, this project''s......"

    A door to see two people on the sofa, hurriedly a paper in his hand blocked his head, hurriedly back to the outside.

    "Two little, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to report to President Fu?"

    "Yes, assistant Xu just said that this report should be sent here as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin stopped people at the door. After a long time, he reached out and knocked on the door. He didn''t open the door until the people inside spoke.

    His brother really is, in the company can not be a little convergence?

    Everyone is working hard, but he and his sister-in-law love each other here, which is very annoying.

 Chapter 2039

    After Fu Shiqin and his party came in, they reported their work seriously.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting on the sofa reading a book while enjoying the fruit tea and dessert brought by Xu Qian, just like drinking afternoon tea in a coffee shop.

    After reporting the work, several other executives went out except Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and asked Gu Weiwei.

    "There will be two meetings in a while. Would you like to go to the meeting room with me or read a book here?"

    "No, I''m reading here." Gu Weiwei made a decisive choice.

    In the conference room, they talk about work all the time. She can hear her head very well. If she is there, other staff will be uncomfortable.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask, just asked.

    "Tell Xu Qian if you need anything."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei nodded.

    Fu Shiqin went out first to prepare for the meeting. Fu Hanzheng was also ready to go to the meeting room after receiving Xu Qian''s internal phone call.

    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to come over and kiss the man reading.

    However, shortly after he left, Gu Weiwei received a call from Mrs. Fu.

    "Wei Wei, are you still with Han Zheng?"

    "I''m in his company. I''ll go back later." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu''s wife said, "last time Qin bought Tiantian no biscuits from a handmade biscuit shop near the company. You can buy some back."

    "OK, I''ll take it back later." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Fu Shiqin has always been good at collecting food.

    Previously, Fu Shiqin bought children''s biscuits for Tiantian once in a hand-made biscuit shop near the company. The biscuits she made are not delicious now.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and decided to buy it while Fu Hanzheng was in the meeting. In a moment, he could go back together after work.

    He took his hat and mask out of his bag and left Fu''s office to go out.

    Xu Qian''s office is not far from Fu Hanzheng''s office. She saw her as soon as she went out.

    "Madam, you want to Out? "

    "I''ll go shopping in the nearby mall and come back soon." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Xu Qian thought for a moment, "then I''ll go with you."

    "No, you have a job to deal with." Guweiwei chuckled.

    However, Xu Qian resolutely followed her into the elevator.

    "Now they have a meeting. For a while, I don''t have any work. The following people will deal with it first. It''s no less than one or two hours."

    Let his wife go out alone. If there''s any trouble with it, how can he deal with it.

    Gu Weiwei knows that he is still because of Fu Hanzheng''s confession. She doesn''t trust her to go out alone, so she doesn''t object too much.

    "Assistant Xu, are you married?"

    "Well, I fell in love with my wife in college and got married after graduation. Now I have a son and a daughter." Xu Qian said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei is surprised, "that in Fu''s work, is not to accompany your wife and children time."

    "It''s OK. My wife understands better, so she takes care of two children at home full time." Xu Qian smiled politely.

    Working under Fu Hanzheng is really stressful, but the salary is also high. Otherwise, how could he settle down in the capital of the land.

    Xu Qian drove Gu Weiwei to the shopping mall and accompanied her.

    Gu Weiwei went to the hand-made biscuit shop first, but the existing one has been sold out. The clerk is making it now, but it will take a while.

    So, she paid Xu Qian to stay and so on, and then went to a nearby brand store.

    Because, the family parent-child clothes displayed in the window are very warm and lovely.

    Adults are knitted dresses with a cute bow at the neck.

    The child''s is a knitted vest of the same color, and a cute little hat with a fur ball.

    Now at the sight of this kind of parent-child clothing, there is no resistance at all.

 Chapter 2040

    It''s just that there are only mothers and children, and there is no father.

    She went into the shop and pointed to the window and asked, "that set of parents and children''s clothes, only the mother and children''s, do you have the father''s?"

    "Yes, this one is." Guide buy says, took man''s knitwear for him.

    Gu Weiwei asked about the size for Fu Hanzheng.

    "Two sets of baby''s vest and hat, and this man''s, can I try that dress first?"

    The shopping guide enthusiastically selected the size she tried on and took her to the fitting room.

    As soon as she changed her clothes and came out, she heard the two women who came into the shop to pick things.

    "Madam Fu used to like this brand."

    "Forget the Fu family. I''m tired of hearing them now."

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing the mention of Fu''s family, she took a look in the mirror and recognized that one was Meng Ruya, who had met in the hotel that day, and the other seemed to be Meng Ruya''s sister-in-law.

    However, because she was wearing a hat and a mask, and standing near the fitting room, the two did not notice her, but also talked to themselves.

    "They are really cruel about Qin law." Said Meng Ruya.

    "It''s the little fox spirit that Fu Hanzheng married. When she didn''t have her before, the Qin family and Fu family have always been close together." Mrs. Qin said with a big fire, "since she went to the Fu''s house, she made the Fu''s house so noisy that it made our Qin''s house uneasy."

    "That''s the way to say, but now Fu''s family is not all in favor." Meng Ruya said, inevitably some unwilling.

    If it wasn''t for her, how could her relationship with the Fu family be so strained.

    "She was lucky. Her mother and son are expensive. The Fu family are nervous about the two children." Mrs. Qin said.

    Meng Ruya casually picked up the clothes. "Listen to Qin Lang, Xiao Lv is interested in her, which annoys Fu Hanzheng."

    Qin LV was tortured by neurotoxin for nearly a month. Even if he later used antidote, he could not recuperate for a while.

    "It''s not Fu Hanzheng''s hand, it''s the little fox spirit''s hand." When Mrs. Qin mentioned her son''s encounter, she got flustered. "When I went to school, I would catch up with Qin Lv. I wrote a love letter and a bunch of flowers a few days. Then I turned around and hooked up with Fu Hanzheng. I was so cruel to Xiao Lv. My heart was more vicious than snakes and scorpions."

    "Fortunately, Qin''s law is OK now." Meng Ruya comforted.

    "If Xiaolv really has three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t let her son taste his life." Mrs. Qin picked up a bag and looked at it. Unfortunately, she said, "it''s useless for the family. The children have all caught it. She also coerced the little fox spirit to country A. It''s a win-win situation. She''s defeated."

    If Gu family wins, how can the Qin family fall into the present situation.

    It''s just that Gu family lost, but also lost so miserably.

    "Listen to Qin Lang, Gu siting is controlled by Fu family secretly now. I don''t know what crime he has suffered now." Meng Ruya glanced at Mrs. Qin and whispered, "the feud between the Fu family and the Gu family is so deep that the Gu family''s people fall into their hands, even if they die, what are they still doing in their hands?"

    "You don''t know that." Mrs. Qin lowered her voice and said, "that little fox spirit has been at home for so long. Gu siting can let her go. She can''t point out what happened to the person who was at home. She doesn''t show up much now."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2041

    Meng Ruya listened and pretended to be shocked.

    "Is there such a thing?"

    "Otherwise, did Gu siting take her to Gu''s house and serve as a VIP?" Mrs. Qin snorted in a cold voice.

    How much does the Fu family hate the Gu family? How much does the Gu family hate the Fu family? Fu Hanzheng''s wife falls into the Gu family''s hands, and Gu Sitong will easily let her go?

    She stayed at home so long that she could not tell how she was ruined.

    "But on the day of engagement, I saw Fu Hanzheng treat her Nothing seems to have changed. " Said Meng Ruya.

    It was the happiest day of her life, but because of their ugliness, she is still in debt.

    Qin Lang refused to help her pay the money. He had to sell his own car and some things to offset the money.

    "Who will say this kind of domestic ugliness, but only considering the two children?" Mrs. Qin said it with a clear mind, as if she had seen everything with her own eyes.

    Gu Weiwei secretly laughs at herself. The woman''s words are so well founded. If it wasn''t for her, she believed her lies.

    Although she forgot these years, she also knew that youyou had an accident in the Qin family. His son Qin LV and her husband Qin Feng kidnapped youyou with Gu siting. In the end, they thought that she was cruel to her son.

    She didn''t want his life. She''s very kind. OK.

    Now, it seems that she was really spoiled when she was at home.

    What''s more, because of her, the Fu family and the Qin family turned over. It''s not that they colluded with Gu family to help you. They will turn over with the Qin family.

    However, with such a person, the face turned better.

    After gossiping about the Fu family and her for a while, the two turned to their own business.

    "Ruya, what I told you last time, is there any news? I''m in a hurry to use the money."

    "But nothing will happen if the land is mortgaged?" Asked Meng Ruya anxiously.

    "I''m just working around for a while. Now Qin family doesn''t have the funds to develop the land. It''s also idle." Said Mrs. Qin in a low voice.

    Meng Ruya thought and said.

    "You need a lot of money, they need time to raise it, and Are you sure you want a mortgage? "

    "Really, the land was taken by 300 million people. I only need 80 million turnover now, and it''s only a week. As long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it. No one at home knows it." Said Mrs. Qin with a chuckle.

    After all, it is usury, and she dare not mortgage for too long.

    When Gu Weiwei heard this, she saw a little calculation, quietly changed the clothes she had just tried, and went to the cashier to settle the account.

    She went back to the shop where she bought biscuits. Xu Qiangang took the biscuits and came to find her.

    "Have you finished shopping, madam?"

    "Well, I''m done." Gu Weiwei smiled and left the mall with her things.

    When they returned to the company, Fu''s meeting was not over.

    She called Lei Ning in Fu''s office.

    "Recently, Meng Ruya has contacted some usurer. Please check it quietly."

    Leining was at the end of the phone for a few seconds OK, but What are you doing, ma''am? "

    "Want to buy a piece of land." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    "OK, I''ll call you if you have any news." Renin promised very well.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said something.

    "Don''t tell Fu Hanzheng or others for the time being. I''ll tell him when I''ve finished."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, ma''am. " Renin agreed.

    It''s not dangerous anyway, so keep it secret.

    But, listen to Madam this tone, seem to want to do what bad thing.

    However, she doesn''t care about other people''s bad deeds, as long as they don''t.

 Chapter 2042

    Gu Weiwei and Lei Ning made it clear that Xu Qian sent in a cup of black tea and continued reading leisurely. Their mood was not affected at all by what they heard in the mall.

    It took Fu Hanzheng an hour to finish the meeting. When he came back, he saw several shopping bags on the sofa and asked.

    "Out?"

    "Tian Tian ''s biscuits are finished, and I went to a nearby branch store to buy them. Then I saw a set of beautiful parent-child clothes, so I bought them together." Gu Weiwei closed the book and took out the clothes she just bought.

    Besides, I turned out the one I gave him and went to compare it.

    Fu looked down and said, "it should be quite suitable."

    She put down what she had bought for him and took the vest and hat she had bought for youyou and Tiantian.

    "Look, how lovely."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for the small hair ball on his hat and said, "you always have a good eye."

    Gu Weiwei nods and praises herself.

    "Yes, it''s good to pick things, especially men."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and pinched the tip of her nose. "There''s a short meeting. You can wait for me for a while."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded and put the clothes and hats in the shopping bag again.

    Fu Hanzheng stayed in the office for a few minutes and then went to the second meeting.

    This time, it''s another hour.

    At the end of the meeting, they took Fu Shiqin back to work together.

    Three people all the way, Fu Shiqin naturally only when the driver''s life.

    On the way back, Gu Weiwei received a call from Lei Ning.

    "Madam, I found out that a usurer surnamed Hou seems to be raising money because of a big business."

    Gu Weiwei listened and said directly.

    "You find someone to contact. I''ll give you the money and give them the profits."

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " Although Leining had a vague feeling that she was going to do something bad, she didn''t know for a moment.

    "Say it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She hung up the phone and Fu looked at her strangely.

    "What''s the price?"

    "Oh, I''m looking for a piece of land and I''m going to buy it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin, who was driving in front of him, said in surprise.

    "Now the land price of the imperial capital can be photographed about 300 million yuan in the past few years. Now the transaction price is more than 500 million yuan. Would you like to buy it, sister-in-law?"

    "Can''t buy it?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin listened and drew at the corner of his mouth.

    "Buy it. It''s just a piece of land. You want to buy half of the imperial capital for you."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask where she wanted to buy or what she wanted to buy, just asked.

    "How much money is needed?"

    "No, I can afford it myself." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    It''s about the income from making movies before. Fu Hanzheng arranges the food and clothing, so her own money hasn''t been spent.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard that, he didn''t ask again.

    No matter how she buys it, just be happy.

    Moreover, there is Lei Ning to stare at, also won''t suffer any loss.

    Fu Shiqin took a look in the rearview mirror and said.

    "Sister in law, how do I feel that you are going to pit someone?"

    His sister-in-law''s eyes are clearly to calculate people.

    "Am I so insidious and cunning?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "No, sister-in-law, you are so honest and kind." Fu Shiqin was afraid of his brother''s majesty and complimented him against his heart.

    She is not insidious and cunning. She is insidious and cunning.

    Gu siting is so scheming. She has been trapped twice.

    And the original lixin''er, how tragically she planted it in her hands, he remembered it all.

 Chapter 2043

    Although Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin were curious about the land she wanted to buy, they didn''t care too much.

    It doesn''t matter where she wants to buy, how and how much she spends. As long as she has a good time, that''s Fu''s attitude.

    The next day, Leining came to find her in villa 7.

    Gu Weiwei took her to the courtyard and asked.

    "All done?"

    Leining nodded. "I have already agreed with the man surnamed Hou. We will give him 80 million yuan and another interest, but the mortgage of the land will be transferred to us."

    "Has the money been transferred now?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Meng Ruya is in a hurry. The money has been transferred and the mortgage has been signed." Renin said truthfully.

    I don''t know how Meng Ruya and Mrs. Qin offended her. She suddenly had their idea.

    "Why does Mrs. Qin borrow 80 million yuan? Have you found out?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    If it''s 80 million yuan, the Qin family can''t take it out.

    However, Mrs. Qin would like to take the land as mortgage to borrow usury. She certainly doesn''t want to let her family know.

    So she had to wonder why.

    "Mrs. Qin likes to go to casinos. She spent several days in foreign casinos and lost 60 million yuan." Said Rene.

    Gu Weiwei listened and sneered.

    "It seems that she borrowed 80 million yuan to win back."

    "Although she has mortgaged the land now, if she goes on as scheduled, it will not reach you." Renin warned.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and hummed.

    "I haven''t seen anyone who can turn around and win back from the casino."

    "But even if she doesn''t get on her own, she will give the money from the Qin family. It''s impossible to give over 300 million pieces of land to others." Said Rene.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and sat down in the cane chair.

    "You let people stare at her, so that she can''t return to China in time on the last day of repayment, or contact with China."

    "After that day, the land was transferred to me and sold to me. At that time, they wanted to take it back, unless they offered me a satisfactory price, or the land was mine."

    ¡­¡­

    There is no better bargain than to buy a piece of land more than 300 million yuan.

    I think that Mrs. Qin arranged her gossip in front of others. This time, she let him know what kind of price she would pay for such gossip.

    She also asked Fu Hanzheng last night about her poisoning of Qin LV, which was to force you to know where he is.

    Although it''s painful, the dose is not fatal.

    They worked so hard to rescue the child, but they were expecting her and youyou to die in the hands of Gu siting.

    Youyou was so frightened. She lost her memory. Finally, her mother and son came back safely. She arranged the gossip that she was tainted by others at home. Did you really think she was such a soft persimmon?

    Leining nodded clearly. "She''s flying abroad today. I''ll arrange someone to follow her."

    A week later, as long as she made a little trouble, she couldn''t go back to China or contact people in China.

    After the repayment deadline, the Qin family can''t take back the mortgaged land.

    Although the method is a little bit insidious, compared with what the Qin family did to the young master in collusion with Gu family, it''s only a slight loss of money.

    "On the last day, people must be put off." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    "But at last the land is in your hands. They are afraid that they will doubt you." Said Rene.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "then you should do it clean. Don''t let him find out what I did behind my back."

    She just heard the news and threw a little cleverness out of it.

    Even without her intervention, Mrs. Qin would certainly borrow the usury, but in the end, she might not be able to go on her own. She could also tell the Qin family to return the money to the land and redeem it in time.

    She just asked people to hold her back, so that she could not return to China on the last day, nor could she inform the Qin family to pay off the debt.

    After this time limit, the land came to her, and she could say that she bought it by chance.

    At that time, the Qin family would like to go back from her hands, it would not be so easy.

 Chapter 2044

    Four days later, Gu Weiwei received a call from Lei Ning when she accompanied Mrs. Fu to do spa in the beauty salon.

    "Madam, Mrs. Qin has lost more than 10 million dollars in Las Vegas. She is expected to return home early."

    "According to the original plan, just hold on." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    The plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Mrs. Qin lost more than she expected.

    Now, after paying off her gambling debt, she can''t pay off the usury she borrowed.

    Now, if she wants to take back the land, she will have to pay more than 80 million yuan with interest. She can''t get the money herself.

    Therefore, I will definitely tell the Qin family to redeem the land.

    After all, a normal IQ will not throw away a piece of land of 300 million for 90 million.

    Besides, the land is worth more than 300 million now.

    "Well, I''ll have her stay abroad until the deadline." Said Rene.

    Gu Weiwei answered, "well."

    She hung up the phone and asked Madame Fu on the beauty bed.

    "Shiqin said you want to buy a piece of land recently?"

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, Fu Shiqin that big mouth.

    "Well, I''m in touch. I should have it in a few days."

    "Want to do real estate business?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "It''s not. If you buy it and look at it again, the studio will need places in the future. Maybe it will build buildings." Gu Weiwei said casually.

    Mrs. Fu listened and turned her head to her side.

    "It''s no trouble to use it. They have lots of land in their hands and lots of buildings. You can choose it by yourself. If you get married, it''s yours."

    "It''s a good price, so I''m going to buy it." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Whether this land is unimportant or not, it''s important to give Mrs. Qin a lesson.

    This usury is also the line led by Meng Ruya, and then she can''t get rid of it.

    "At present, the transaction price of the capital can be a good price?" Madame Fu is strange.

    Although she doesn''t care about the company''s business, she usually goes out with several ladies and knows the market.

    "Well, it''s not the right way, but it''s only in my hands." Gu Weiwei didn''t disclose how the land came.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu was not interested in asking more questions.

    "Those who pay attention, if necessary, are still with the Hanzheng branch. After all, they are more experienced."

    If she wants to buy it, she can buy it. Even if there is no trouble in the way, they will solve it without cold Zheng.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei replied with a smile.

    "It''s still early. Do you want to go shopping later?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "It''s like there''s nothing to buy at home."

    "Shopping is not about shopping. It''s about mood." Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    She rarely went out, almost since the shadow stopped working.

    Even if I go out, I will follow Han Zheng and seldom go out alone.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and feels that her mother-in-law wants to teach her how to be a loser.

    "But youyou and Tiantian..."

    "His grandfather, his grandmother and his baby sitter, so many people can''t greet them?" Mrs Fu asked.

    "Well, let''s go." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    After doing spa, they went to three shopping malls together. Her mother-in-law fully taught her all kinds of ways to be a black sheep.

    "Don''t be reluctant to buy. Who will spend the money that Han Zheng earned for you?"

    "He bought it for you? What he bought was what he bought, and what I gave was what I gave, for a change. "

    ¡­¡­

    By the time I got home in the afternoon, the back seat and trunk were already full of shopping bags.

 Chapter 2045

    She had just arrived home, and was picking up the things in the car. Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin also came back from work.

    After parking the car, they came to help. Fu Shiqin looked closely and sighed.

    "Mom, are you going to clean up the mall again?"

    "I didn''t buy it by myself. Vivi bought it, too." "Fu said, carrying a part on the urging way," help to take in. "

    Fu Hanzheng helped to carry some of them. "Did you go out in the afternoon?"

    "Mom took me to do spa, and then she stopped by." Gu Weiwei looked at the unfinished things in the car, and smiled with a guilty smile, "how much did you buy?"

    "Not much, not much. What do you mean by that?" Fu Shiqin said with a few shopping bags.

    The most black sheep of their family are far from his sister-in-law, but they are not his mother, but his brother.

    When I bought it for his sister-in-law, I didn''t blink.

    Sister in law like shoes brand, buy!

    My sister-in-law''s favorite clothing brand, the latest style of the season is always the first time to change to her cloakroom.

    So, how can his sister-in-law buy more things?

    Although Gu Weiwei was frightened by her mother-in-law''s Shopaholic posture, the family seemed to have no idea for a long time. Fu Shengying and Fu old lady just looked at each other and said nothing.

    Before dinner, Mrs. Fu showed the results of their shopping today with great interest. At last, she found that what Gu Weiwei bought was for her family, for Fu Hanzheng and her two children, almost none for herself.

    However, Mrs. Fu bought her a lot of jewelry, the latest bags, the latest cosmetics

    "I''ve never been as happy as I am today." Said Madame Fu contentedly.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the loot piled up all over the house. "You didn''t have fun shopping before, so you bought less?"

    "What do you know? I used to go with any of you. I''ll go alone, or I''ll go with others. I can''t take my daughter-in-law for fun today." Mrs Fu smiled at Gu Weiwei.

    People used to take their daughter or daughter-in-law with them. She only envied and hated them. Go shopping with other ladies. There are always some people who can''t help but compare with each other.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a smile.

    "I''ll wait for two and three to get married. Our three daughters in law will accompany you."

    "Mom, you''re going to lose your own family, and take them with you." Fu Shiqin vomited.

    Mrs Fu''s face broke down as soon as she heard it.

    "Why, are you not going to let your wife spend money when you get married?"

    Fu Shiqin knew that he couldn''t get along with the argument any more. He decided to follow Mrs. Fu''s advice.

    "To spend, how not to spend, I save so much money to spend for my wife."

    Anyway, Lingjiao doesn''t like his money or his people at all.

    The whole family was joking, and Fu Shiyi was the last one to come home.

    "What are you talking about, so busy?"

    "We are talking about whether we should let our wife buy when we get married." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi took a sip of his water glass and said, "isn''t that right? Except for a credit card, my money has been handed over to Dong Dong."

    Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you are not married, and you are not engaged."

    "I''d love to. You bite me?" Fu Shiyi raised his chin defiantly.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t expect that Fu Shiyi was so sincere when he took his feelings seriously.

    Before they were engaged, they gave up their financial power.

 Chapter 2046

    After getting the marriage certificate, life is more warm and happy than Gu Weiwei expected.

    Although Fu Hanzheng will still be busy with her work, she has been getting along well with the three elders of her family, but most of them are more accommodating to her.

    On the first day, Mrs. Fu took her to go shopping, and after two days, she quietly tried her wedding dress with her.

    "It''s early in the second half of next year. Do you need to try so early?"

    "It''s early now. If it''s not suitable, it''s not early to have someone redesign it." Mrs Fu urged people to help her change clothes.

    However, Gu Weiwei is not used to taking off clothes and dressing in front of outsiders, so she changes them all by herself, as long as the person finally ties the belt behind the wedding dress.

    After she changed it, someone helped to tidy up the tail of the wedding dress, and then opened the curtain to Mrs. Fu waiting outside.

    Mrs. Fu was looking through the magazine when she heard the sound and looked up.

    Although there is no makeup, no hair, but just put on the wedding dress, it has been so beautiful that she can''t speak.

    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. My son married a fairy."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Mom, you''re exaggerating."

    "It''s no exaggeration at all. Now I think it''s too cheap." Mrs Fu sighed.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "Mom, is there someone who disparages your own son?"

    "I don''t mean him. His character is really unattractive, or he is a bit of a man with a face. Who would like to go with him?" Fu''s character was disfigured by Fu''s wife.

    Sure enough, it''s a girl who is cute and most intimate with being a mother.

    Three sons, none of them worry.

    But it''s different now that you have a daughter-in-law.

    Gu Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror. The wedding dress was more perfect than she expected. It was indeed made by Meilin, the creator of "Muse".

    "Mom, take a picture of me on my cell phone."

    "Do you want to send it to Han Zheng?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei nods honestly, "yes."

    "What can I show him at this time? Now, the surprise on the wedding day is low." Mrs Fu reminded me.

    The day before yesterday, Han Zheng mentioned that she would try on her wedding dress, and she stopped her.

    Today, she came to accompany her to try, just to keep him from knowing, so that on the wedding day, he would be more surprised to see the beautiful bride.

    Gu Weiwei also listened to some truth, so she gave up the idea of taking photos and sending them to Fu Hanzheng.

    After trying on her wedding dress, she had another afternoon tea with Mrs. Fu before returning home to accompany her two children.

    Calculate the time. Today is the deadline for Mrs. Qin''s repayment.

    After tonight''s 12 o''clock, she can''t pay. The borrower can transfer the mortgaged land.

    When she got home, she asked Rene curiously.

    "How do you hold her back?"

    It''s been two days. Mrs. Qin can''t contact China. It''s incredible to think about it.

    "Put something in her wine and she went to sleep." Said Rene.

    Compared with other painstaking methods, it''s the simplest and the most effective.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I''ll just hold on, and transfer the title deed and mortgage documents tomorrow."

    I believe that the Qin family will want to redeem the land as soon as the day after tomorrow and tomorrow night.

    "OK." Leining nodded in response.

    Once Mrs. Qin contacts the Qin family, the Qin family will want to redeem the land at the first time. If he remains in the hands of Hou, he will be more or less afraid of the Qin family''s influence and have to hand it over.

    However, when it comes to them, it will be different.

 Chapter 2047

    About because Mrs. Qin often goes abroad, she doesn''t contact her family for several days in a row. The people of the Qin family don''t think there''s anything wrong with her.

    When she woke up in Las Vegas, it was the day after the agreed repayment date.

    As soon as she saw the time, she hurriedly booked a ticket to return home.

    Before boarding, I called Meng Ruya.

    "Sister in law, where have you been these days, and the phone can''t get through. The money was due yesterday. What are you going to do?"

    Mrs. Qin thought and asked.

    "That money hasn''t been earned back. Can you lend me 120 million yuan now, and I and my family can do the rest."

    This debt is to be paid, but she always has to take part of it out, otherwise her husband will come out, and it will definitely make a fuss.

    "Sister in law, as you know, I''m not well off recently." Meng Ruya refused to borrow money.

    Because to buy muwei''s expensive dress, she has sold all her cars and transferred a shop under her name, which is all together.

    Now there is no money to lend her, and it''s still 12 million.

    "You can borrow it from Qin lang. I''ll find a way to repay you when I go back." Said Mrs. Qin anxiously.

    Meng Ruya sighed helplessly, "I ask, but I can''t guarantee to borrow it for you."

    "By the way, you tell that Mr. Hou that I will pay back the money in three days, and let him have a few days'' grace. I will pay the interest." Said Mrs. Qin.

    At this time, she was not so worried.

    Although the land has been mortgaged, it is only two or three days overdue. As long as the money is returned in time and a little more interest is paid, it can be taken back.

    However, she didn''t expect to face such terrible consequences when she went back.

    "I see. Come back as soon as possible." Meng Ruya finished and hung up.

    She agreed to lend Qin Lang some money, but she didn''t really plan to help.

    The reason why she promised is that she is now the elder sister-in-law of the Qin family. When she enters the house in the future, the sister-in-law can''t have a deep grudge.

    So, on the surface, she still has to promise to help her, but when she comes back, she just needs to say that Qin Lang doesn''t promise, and it''s none of her business at that time.

    She called Hou and conveyed Mrs. Qin''s meaning.

    "Mr. Hou, can I extend my sister-in-law''s money for a few more days?"

    "Said yesterday also, this to today I did not see a cent, but also my grace?"

    "We will redeem that piece of land in three days, because it''s such a big family property." Said Meng Ruya.

    "It''s your business to come or not to redeem, but it''s my business to do something."

    The surname Hou said, directly hung up the phone.

    Renin saw him hang up and urged.

    "Sign the sales contract and press the fingerprint."

    "If you take away the title deed like this, what do they really do to redeem it?" There are some worries about hou. After all, the Qin family is also one of the most powerful families in the capital.

    Renin looked at his signature and said in a cold voice.

    "Then tell them that Mrs. Fu bought it and won''t hold you back then."

    She understood that this man was afraid of the Qin family, but the Fu family was not afraid of the Qin family.

    Although I don''t know how the Qin family offended their wife, she doesn''t intend to have half sympathy for them.

    Compared with what they did to the young master at the beginning, they are all a piece of cake.

 Chapter 2048

    It was the afternoon of the next day when Mrs. Qin returned to the capital.

    However, she did not discuss with her family at first, but first went to Meng Ruya.

    "Ruya, what does Qin Lang say there?"

    Meng Ruya shook his head helplessly. "He won''t, you know, because our relationship was a little stiff last time."

    "He won''t borrow at all?" Mrs Qin doesn''t believe it.

    Qin Lang used to be very generous with her. It''s impossible for her to say no to her.

    "You can also see that on the day of engagement, my mother and father are not satisfied with me. If there is any more deadlock at this time, we may not be able to keep our marriage." Said Meng Ruya, taking a card from her bag.

    "Sister-in-law, this is two million yuan raised by myself and my mother. Although it can''t be saved, take it first."

    Although she is engaged to Qin Lang, Qin Lang works in the Ministry of foreign affairs. The business of the Qin family is now in the charge of the eldest Qin family.

    So, this sister-in-law can''t offend her.

    Mrs. Qin sighed deeply. Two million yuan is just a drop in the bucket, but one thing is a little.

    "Have you made an agreement with that Mr. Hou?"

    "Yes, but It''s better to pay back the money as soon as possible. This kind of loan will drag on the debt more and more. " Meng Ruya said kindly.

    The business of the Qin family is in the hands of the eldest brother of the Qin family, but the eldest sister-in-law is fond of gambling.

    When she entered the door, she had to find a way to seize the economic power of the Qin family. Otherwise, she would be defeated by this woman sooner or later.

    But now she has to follow her.

    "Now you two million yuan, plus what you have left in your hand, can only scrape together 10 million yuan if you ask my mother''s house to get some. How can you tell them?" As soon as Mrs. Qin thought of it, she began to worry.

    Meng Ruya comforted her with a smile.

    "I''m still a family. I won''t sit back. First, I''ll tell Xiaolv that the son will be on your side."

    Mrs. Qin listened to her words and thought it was the same, so she said.

    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to Xiao Lv to discuss it first, and then I''ll talk to his father."

    My son is always filial. First tell him to stand on his side, and then tell him to be safe.

    "Well, let''s go." Meng Ruya was busy sending people away.

    Mrs. Qin went to Qin law''s company first and brought her son a coffee and dessert.

    "Xiaolv, I''ll have a drink and have a rest when I''m finished."

    Qin Lu was surprised and asked, "Mom, when did you come back, why didn''t you say a word?"

    "Just came back." Mrs. Qin was thinking about how to open her mouth, but she was embarrassed.

    Qin Lu saw something wrong. "Ma, what''s the matter?"

    When Mrs. Qin asked, it was hard for her to open her mouth.

    "Xiaolv, mom needs a sum of money."

    "How much?" Qin asked.

    She just came back from playing abroad. It''s normal for her to be short of money.

    Mrs. Qin bit her teeth and said.

    "Probably 80 million. "

    "80 million?" Qin Lu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at his mother and said, "Mom, are you Another bet? "

    My mother used to like going to casinos, but since my grandfather got angry last year, she promised not to go again.

    But if he didn''t go to the casino, he couldn''t think of any reason. She would suddenly need such a large amount of money.

 Chapter 2049

    When Mrs. Qin was asked to say nothing, she acquiesced to Qin law''s conjecture.

    Qin Lu puts down the coffee he just brought, but he is not in the mood to drink it.

    "Mom, last year you swore in front of the whole family. Now you''ve lost 80 million yuan. Don''t you know what''s going on in your family?"

    Qin has lost a lot because of the divestment of Fu group. Now, because of the financing of Bruce, the American media tycoon, he has managed to overcome the difficulty.

    At this time, she gambled and lost 80 million yuan.

    "It''s not 80 million, it''s 50 million, and then I borrowed another sum of money and wanted to turn it over, but my luck was not good. " Mrs. Qin''s heart is empty. The more she speaks, the less her voice.

    Qin Lu, with a headache, stroked his forehead and said, "how much did he borrow?"

    "80 million, 50 million, the rest Ten million more. " Mrs. Qin didn''t dare to say that she lost again, but somehow she managed to scrape up 10 million yuan in her hand, otherwise it would be even worse.

    Qin Lu listened and said directly.

    "I don''t have that much in my hand. I can raise up to 10 million yuan for you. Let''s return some of it first."

    Mrs. Qin hesitated for a long time and told the truth.

    "But I''ve mortgaged that piece of land to the other party. If I don''t get it back these two days..."

    "Land? Which piece of land? " Qin Lv''s face is even worse.

    "It is It''s the land that I was asked to take photos of the other day. Now it''s the final repayment deadline. If it can''t be repaid with capital and interest, it won''t be taken back. " Mrs. Qin said truthfully.

    Qin Lu trembled angrily. "Mom, you are crazy. You mortgage the land with a market value of several hundred million yuan?"

    "This is just a situation. People are acquaintances that Ruya knows. As long as the money is paid back on time, there will be no problem." Said Mrs. Qin with oath.

    She doesn''t have a mortgage and it''s impossible for anyone to lend her money.

    Moreover, the agreement was made at that time. As long as she paid back the money, the title deed could be taken back.

    The other side has the courage to invade the Qin family.

    Qin Lu said sternly as soon as she heard her mother''s words.

    "This kind of loan is usury, and you dare to pledge that piece of land. When the company is so difficult, dad didn''t dare to sell the piece of land, so you did?"

    "I also look at your hard work, so Just want to be like that year big win, the result is bad luck Said Mrs. Qin.

    When she went to Las Vegas for the first time, she won a lot. That time, she won more than 10 million.

    But from then on, although occasionally win, but always lose more.

    "You''re helping, you''re messing up." Qin Lu said.

    With that, he hurriedly took his coat and was going to see his father to discuss the solution.

    After all, the money he had was not enough to get 80 million deeds back.

    Qin ''s large amount of money is in the hands of his father and grandfather.

    "Let''s go and talk to Dad first."

    Mrs. Qin was also a little frightened by her son''s momentum. She followed him downstairs to get on the bus.

    "If your father is angry..."

    "Do you think he is not angry when you do such a thing?" It''s hard for Qin Lv to understand what she thought. She went to mortgage the land to the usurer without saying a word.

    Mrs. Qin sat in the car nervously, thinking about how to face her husband''s questions for a while.

    "Don''t tell your grandfather about it first?"

    If the old man knew this, he would force them to divorce.

 Chapter 2050

    Qin Lu knew the seriousness of the matter. After knowing that the land was mortgaged, he took Mrs. Qin to see her father at the first time.

    Qin Feng has just finished his company''s work and is going out for social activities, but he catches up with his wife and son.

    "What are you doing here if you don''t go home?"

    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Qin law has a dignified face.

    Qin Feng didn''t notice his face, just said.

    ¡±There''s another social engagement. I''ll talk about it when I get home. "

    "I can''t wait." Seeing that he was unmoved, Qin Lu said directly, "it''s about the land."

    Qin fengleng Leng, now Qin''s hands of the land, that is, a few years ago took back that piece.

    "What happened to the land?"

    Qin Lu looks around at the assistant and secretary, "go to your office and say."

    Qin Feng thought about it and asked the Secretary to arrange other people of the company to attend the party on his behalf. He took Qin law and his mother and son into the office.

    "Tell me, what happened to the land?"

    "The land was mortgaged by my mother, and now it needs 80 million yuan to be redeemed." Qin law said the point at first.

    "80 million?" Qin Feng''s voice has changed. He looks at his wife coldly. "Have you gone to the casino again?"

    "I......" Mrs. Qin also knows that she''s overreacting this time, and she dare not argue.

    "If you lose, you lose. How dare you mortgage that land?" Qin Feng was so angry that he didn''t dare to move the land when Qin was in the most difficult time.

    As long as Qin''s capital is enough, the development of that land will bring very considerable returns.

    However, due to Fu''s divestment, the project had to be put on hold.

    She actually He even took the mortgage and lost all.

    "Dad, it''s not the time to pursue these issues. It''s time for the final repayment deadline. Take the title deed back first." Qin law reminds me.

    Mother is wrong about it, but it''s not the time to argue about it.

    Qin Feng glared at Mrs. Qin who didn''t speak. "How did you swear last year?"

    Not only to gamble, but also to mortgage the land to borrow money.

    "I want to win back a little and help my family a little. How can I know..." Mrs Qin whispered.

    At first, I wanted to help my family, but I just wanted to go.

    "Dad, the other side is a usurer. If you don''t pay back the money, I''m afraid there will be something wrong with that piece of land." Qin law hurried anxiously, and now the Qin family can no longer afford to toss.

    Qin Feng sighed helplessly and said to Mrs Qin.

    "Now, contact the borrower and bring back the title deed."

    After listening, Mrs. Qin took out her mobile phone and dialed it out.

    "Mr. Hou, I''m Mrs. Qin. It''s not convenient for me to meet now?"

    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Qin. Your money was overdue yesterday. I can''t contact you for several days."

    "I contacted you as soon as I returned home today. Let''s meet at a place. I''ll return the money to you with interest and capital. You will return the low pledge agreement and the title deed to me." Said Mrs. Qin in a friendly voice.

    The other side listened to her words, smiled and said.

    "Mrs. Qin, I don''t need to pay back the money."

    "No need to return it? What do you mean? " Asked Mrs Qin.

    Qin Feng listened and said with a cold face.

    "Hands free."

    Mrs. Qin took a look at him, opened the handsfree, and heard the other side say.

    "We have an appointment. You pledge the title deed to me, and I will lend you the money. If you repay the money on time, the title deed will be returned to you. If you fail to repay the money on time, the title deed will belong to me."

    Qin Feng once heard, snatched the mobile phone to say.

    "How much money should be paid back to you? We will give it back to you. But that piece of land is not 80 million yuan. Even the Qin family dare to encroach on it. How dare you?"

    The other party was frightened by his roar, and said for a long time.

    "But that piece of land has been looked upon by others and has been bought."

    "Who bought it?" Qin Feng asked.

    The other side thought about it and said.

    "Mrs. Fu."

 Chapter 2051

    "Mrs. Fu?" Qin Feng felt uneasy and asked, "which Mrs. Fu?"

    "It''s the wife of Fu Hanzheng, the Fu Group, who married into Fu''s family with ten billion films." The other side said truthfully.

    As long as the land is in the hands of Fu''s family, they won''t be able to find him.

    As soon as Mrs. Qin heard it, she knew it was a big trouble.

    "Mr. Hou, we are right. As long as I return the money to you with interest and capital, the land lease can be redeemed. The agreements are all written. You can''t talk without saying anything."

    "Mrs. Qin, it''s you. As of 12 o''clock the night before yesterday, you have already passed the repayment deadline. Then according to the agreement, I have the right to dispose of the title deed." The other side also didn''t want to offend them too much, but said, "this family Fu''s wife is interested in it. If I don''t sell it to her, I can''t afford to offend, can I?"

    Mrs. Qin''s forehead was already cold and sweaty. "It''s only two days late. I asked Ruya to say hello to you. You promised not to talk."

    "Mrs. Qin, this is the first time you missed your appointment." Said the other.

    In general, they will not use the mortgage if they pay back the money with interest even later.

    But this time the Fu family came to buy the title deed.

    In the boundary of the capital, the Qin family can''t offend, but the Fu family can''t.

    "Mr. Hou, that piece of land was originally photographed over 300 million yuan. How could it be worth only 80 million yuan borrowed from you? How much did you earn by selling it to others?" Asked Mrs. Qin aggressively.

    "Mrs. Fu wants to buy it, only for 90 million yuan, and I dare not not not to sell it to her." The other side didn''t want to go on pestering again, but said, "but your two families have a good relationship. We have a negotiation with Mrs. Fu. Maybe we can get 90 million yuan and redeem it."

    Finish saying, hurriedly hang up the phone.

    Mrs. Qin looked at her husband cautiously, and she did not dare to make any more noise.

    At that time, she thought that Meng Ruya knew people, and they were only two days late, paying two days more interest at most.

    Who ever thought that the people of the Fu family would step in.

    When Qin LV heard that Fu''s wife was mentioned by the other side, his expression was complicated for a moment. He asked after a long time.

    "Dad, what can I do now?"

    If the title deed is in the hand of Hou, they will take it back if they don''t pay back.

    However, when it comes to Fu''s house, how easy is it to redeem it?

    Besides, the relationship between the Fu family and the Qin family is still so tense.

    "Go, go to Fu''s house." Qin Feng said.

    Because Fu Hanzheng''s son had an accident in the Qin family before, the Fu family doesn''t have any friendship with the Qin family now, especially hate him deeply.

    Now, the title deed of the Qin family, in such a fast time, has run into the hands of the Fu family, which has such a coincidence.

    I''m afraid that the people of the Fu family intend to deal with them.

    However, she bought the land that they took 300 million yuan back. How could it be so cheap.

    Besides, the land is worth more than 300 million yuan.

    Qin LV silently follows his parents to leave the company and get on the bus, and goes to Fu''s house to negotiate.

    But what he couldn''t imagine was that, although the former two had new year''s Eve, after withdrawing the capital from Fu''s family, the two had no water in their wells.

    All of a sudden, she secretly bought the land lease mortgaged by her mother, which seems to be a matter of intending to get along with their Qin family.

 Chapter 2052

    Pearl River, villa 7.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin are back from work, and Fu Shiyi is back after the announcement, just in time for the dinner at home.

    Fu Hanzheng wrapped a bib around two buns sitting in the dining chair, and then put their noodles on the table.

    Two little guys can''t use Kiko for a long time. They can eat directly with their hands. In a short time, noodles will stick to their faces.

    Fu old lady and Fu Shengying watched Tiantian eat well, and they also enjoyed themselves.

    "By the way, sister-in-law, when is it convenient for you to take a pilot film?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Before the program starts, you have to show a short film similar to a trailer to attract the audience.

    has the final say of the other two groups. But he and his brother in law are not the ones he has the final say, so she has to ask for instructions.

    "What pilot?" Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    Fu Shiyi explained with a smile, "my brother and sister-in-law joined me and my wife as one of the guests."

    Fu Shiqin looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that they would agree to Fu Shiyi''s unreasonable request.

    "Brother, aren''t you the last to show up on TV?"

    "I didn''t like it before." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    "Do you like it now?" Fu Shiqin frowned.

    Fu Shiyi smiled and flattered, "I didn''t like to show up on TV alone before, but now I like it with my sister-in-law, right?"

    Fu Shiqin turned his mouth and reminded him.

    "There are so many things in the company now. What kind of crappy variety show do you have that spare time?"

    "You''re still in the company." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Otherwise, he had to work so hard to fool him back.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he had no appetite to eat.

    "Hey, what do I think, I''m back this time, it''s calculated."

    So coincidentally, as soon as he comes back, they''re going to make a variety show, and then he''s going to be in charge of the company.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you are too congealed. Everyone is a family. Who counts you?" Fu Shiyi looks innocent.

    "I am a family with everyone in my family, not Fu Shiyi with you." Fu Shiqin said hatefully that the goods always wanted to calculate him secretly.

    Fu Shiyi listened and said with a smile.

    "But I know you better than anyone here. After all I''ve known each other since I was born. "

    "If I could, I would not be with you." Fu Shiqin said that the two brothers pinch each other every day.

    Fu Shiyi listened and asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "So you want to change your mother?"

    Mrs. Fu listened and glanced at Fu Shiqin.

    "You can choose anything else, but you really don''t have to choose who comes out with whom."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are busy connecting with each other. Fu Shengying helps Fu''s wife to connect them. The dinner table is very busy.

    Fu Hanzheng silently takes care of the two children''s meals and skips several shrimps for Gu Weiwei.

    The family had a hot and noisy dinner and was sitting in the living room playing with youYou and Tiantian. The servant came and said.

    "Madam, old lady, the Qin family is here."

    "The Qin family?" Mrs. Fu frowned and said coldly, "it''s a big night, but it''s gone."

    "They say there''s something urgent. Do you want to see your wife?" Said the servant.

    Fu Hanzheng hears the words and looks at Gu Weiwei. "See you?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said.

    "Let them in, or they won''t leave."

    At this time, I came here to find her. It must be for the title deed in her hand.

 Chapter 2053

    She said so, and Mrs Fu didn''t object any more. She motioned for the servants to let them in.

    After a few minutes, Qin Feng took his wife and children into villa 7.

    Originally, I wanted to challenge my teachers, but when I saw the three elders of Fu family and Fu Hanzheng sitting in the living room, Qin Feng''s momentum was gone.

    "There you are, old lady."

    "If you have anything to say, we''re going to have a rest soon after it''s so late." Fu Shengying''s voice was very displeased when she thought of the matter of youyou before.

    Qin Feng took a look at Gu Weiwei sitting beside Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "A few days ago, little law mortgaged a piece of land to others. Today, we found that it was bought by Mrs. Fu, so we want to ask."

    Mrs Fu listened and looked at Gu Weiwei in surprise.

    "Vivian, you bought their land?"

    The other day, it was said that she was going to buy a piece of land, but she never thought that she would buy the land in Qin''s hands.

    "I don''t know. I bought it from a usurer." Gu Weiwei''s face was innocent. She asked the Qin family, "you mortgaged it?"

    "You know it''s the land mortgaged by the Qin family. You bought it on purpose." Mrs Qin was furious.

    If it was only in the hands of the Hou, they would pay for it.

    But when they got to her, they had to look at her face if they wanted to go back.

    "I don''t know. Mr. Hou mentioned it, but I don''t think the Qin family would be so stupid to take such a good land to mortgage." Gu Weiwei smiles.

    Mrs. Qin asked in an aggressive manner.

    "Who are you talking about as stupid?"

    Fu Shengying looked at each other''s momentum and said calmly.

    "Pay attention to the occasion. This is at Fu''s, not Qin''s."

    Qin Feng glanced at Mrs. Qin and motioned for her to close her mouth. He said to herself.

    "Mrs. Fu, you know the real value of the land. It''s really hard for us to buy it at such a low price."

    Gu Weiwei did not change her face and said holding youyou.

    "But Mr. Hou also said that it''s you who are overdue and have the right to deal with the land. How are you now and want to go back?"

    "No, how much money you pay for it, and how much money we give you, won''t make you lose." Qin Feng has the patience to say good things.

    If it''s the Hou, they can''t redeem the money. They can come and ask him to hand it in.

    But in the face of the Fu family, the Qin family can''t beat them.

    "This You''re embarrassing me. " Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    "Now that piece of land is worth at least 500 million yuan, you bought it in 90 million yuan. How much do you want to take advantage of it?" Mrs. Qin''s voice was shrill with impatience.

    Youyou sits in her arms and plays with toys. She plunges into her arms and groans.

    Tian Tian is in Fu Shengying''s place. She is afraid to cry.

    Fu Shengying looked and gave the child to Fu''s wife.

    "Take the baby back to the room."

    He has reminded them to pay attention to the occasion. It''s at Fu''s house. She scared both children to cry so inconspicuously.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu took Tiantian away, and the nursery teacher took youyou from Gu Weiwei and went back to the children''s room together.

    When the two children entered the room, Fu Shengying shouted and scolded fiercely.

    "It''s in Fu''s house. I can''t see you shouting!"

    Mrs. Qin was so frightened that she did not dare to say another word.

    "Grandpa Fu, I''m sorry, my mother is just in a hurry, not..."

    "No, don''t call me Grandpa Fu. I can''t afford it. You almost killed my grandson. I can''t afford to call you Grandpa Fu." Fu Shengying said in a cold voice.

    Qin Lv''s face was blue and white for a long time.

 Chapter 2054

    For a while, the atmosphere changed.

    Qin Feng knew it was their fault, so he said.

    "What happened to the children is that we Qin family didn''t deal with you..."

    "Not right?" The more Fu Shengying heard about it, the more he became angry and said, "you are very good at working with a few months old child and working with Fu family''s rival. You have no help in saving people. Now you come here for a piece of land and shout for help."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other. They didn''t interrupt and watched the play in silence.

    For his father, he doesn''t care who is bullied in his family, but youyou and Tiantian are bullied that is to touch his scale.

    After all, I have been looking forward to so many years and finally become a grandfather.

    "Brother Fu, what I''m going to talk about today is the land." Qin Feng said.

    He came here to talk to them about the land, not to talk to them about the stale grains.

    However, Fu Shengying said directly.

    "Well, let''s just talk about that piece of land. We have no one to force you to mortgage that piece of land, and no one to stop you from repaying it on time. You are overdue, and Wei Wei bought that piece of land from others. What''s your grievance?"

    "But that land is worth more than 90 million now." Qin Feng explained patiently.

    They used 300 million yuan when they took the picture. Who knows that his daughter-in-law, who doesn''t have long eyes, took it to mortgage and borrowed money.

    "You mortgaged it out. You didn''t pay it back on time. Now I come here to complain that someone picked up the land cheaply and bought it. There is a bottom line for people to be shameless." Fu Shengying has a rather dignified face.

    Gu Weiwei also see a Leng a Leng of, originally was intended to deal with them, and now it is good, she can not plug in a word.

    However, what she did do something about was that she delayed Mrs. Qin''s return to inform Qin''s family, and then let her overdue. She bought the land from Hou.

    She took advantage of it, but they had no evidence.

    Fu Shiqin is holding a plate of fruit after dinner, listening to his own father''s words, quietly looked at Gu Weiwei.

    He bet it was his sister-in-law''s intention to go to the Qin family.

    The other day, they only knew that she wanted to buy a piece of land, but they didn''t expect that he bought the land mortgaged by the Qin family, and he still bought it at that cabbage price.

    So, his father also said that people have no bottom line and don''t want to be shameful. It''s a bit Bully people.

    "Uncle Fu, brother Hanzheng, you also know that the Qin family is in trouble now. This land can''t be given to you." Qin Feng looks at Fu Hanzheng and hopes he can have a word.

    After all, he is still the real person in charge of the Fu family.

    "The Qin family''s difficulties are not caused by us." Fu said indifferently.

    Fu Shiqin then interposed, "that is, it''s your inhumanity that comes first. We just withdraw our capital. Since we want to do something bad, we have to be prepared to bear the consequences."

    Fu Shiyi also echoed and said, "you''ve helped people kidnap Fu''s family. Is it difficult to do so? We need to support you regardless of the past?"

    If they hadn''t colluded with Gu''s family to help you, Fu''s family wouldn''t have cut off their relationship with them, and Qin''s family wouldn''t have reached this point.

    After all, they did it by themselves.

    Although I don ''t understand why my sister-in-law suddenly attacked them, they must be wrong.

    It''s no use asking his brother. He didn''t listen to his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 2055

    Qin Fengyue is more angry. They are talking about the land.

    However, the people of Fu''s family always care about other things and don''t let go of the old things.

    However, now the title deed is in the hands of others, he has to bear it again.

    "And what are you going to do to return the land to us?"

    "I''ve bought all of them. Why should I give them back to you?" Gu Weiwei asked with a chuckle.

    Qin Feng''s face was ugly. "Mrs. Fu, it''s unreasonable to buy a piece of land worth several hundred million yuan."

    , "Qin, it''s not reasonable. Now you are not the one who has the final say." Gu Weiwei smiled shallowly, but his eyes were cold. "You didn''t pay the money as scheduled, so it''s reasonable to say that the land should be handled by Mr. Hou. Mr. Hou is willing to sell it to me for 90 million yuan. This business has been completed. Now you jump out and ask me to return it. I''m not busy."

    "That''s right. We bought it through normal channels. We can''t fight a lawsuit." Fu Shiqin said.

    If there was such a thing in the past, it would have been given back to the two families in terms of their relationship.

    Now, it''s impossible.

    Although it must have been his sister-in-law''s intention, there is nothing wrong with it even in a lawsuit.

    What''s more, no lawyer in China is better at litigation than Fu''s group.

    "Mrs. Fu, I can''t be such a person. I don''t believe that you just happened to buy the land mortgaged by the Qin family in such a short time." Qin Feng said.

    She did it on purpose, and she did it on purpose.

    "But that''s how it turns out." Gu Weiwei smiled innocently.

    Mrs. Qin said angrily when she saw that the other party would not return the title deed.

    "What do you want?"

    "I don''t think so." Gu Weiwei chuckled and said, "you need to take this land back. Now, what''s the market price? I''ll buy it back."

    "Buy it back from you?" Qin Feng laughed angrily and said, "it cost 300 million yuan to take this land. You spent 90 million yuan to buy it from Hou. Now you want to sell it to me for several hundred million yuan. Do you treat me as a big enemy?"

    "Of course, you don''t have to. I don''t want it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    If they have a better attitude, maybe she can let them kill and bargain, but she doesn''t want to give them this attitude at all.

    Qin LV looked at Gu Weiwei, who sat calmly beside Fu Hanzheng, and pulled his angry father, whispered.

    "Dad, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first."

    If we talk about it today, there will be no good result, and it may get worse and worse.

    Because of the children''s affairs, the Fu family had a deep prejudice towards their father and could not easily return the title deed to them.

    "Go back. If they don''t return the title deed to us, we won''t leave today." Mrs. Qin is going to stay here.

    Fu Shiqin listened and said with amusement.

    "Then you really make our security staff vegetarian?"

    Qin law pulled Mrs. Qin, who refused to give up, and whispered.

    "If it doesn''t work out, go back first and discuss later."

    In this way, even when it comes to tomorrow''s dawn, she can''t return the title deed to them.

    Although Qin Feng was unwilling, he listened to Qin Lv''s advice, calmed down, and gave Mrs. Qin a bad look.

    "Not yet?"

 Chapter 2056

    Qin Feng''s family of three left the Pearl River scenery. Qin law drove in front of them. Qin Feng and Mrs. Qin had a big quarrel in the back seat.

    "Look at what you''ve done. Are you satisfied now?"

    If it had not been for her folly to mortgage out the title deed, such a thing would have happened.

    Obviously it''s their stuff. Now they beg that they can''t get it back.

    "I don''t want to be like this, who knows that Mu Wei wants to step in?" Mrs Qin defended herself in a low voice.

    "Dad, mom, stop fighting." Qin said in a deep voice.

    Qin Feng sighed deeply and said hatefully.

    "Now Mu Wei refuses to return the title deed. Do we really buy it at the market price?"

    In that case, I''m really a big loser.

    "They have prejudice against us. Let''s talk about it. Go back and discuss it with grandpa and aunt." Qin law suggested.

    It is normal for the Fu family to hold a grudge against their father and son because of the child.

    However, the relationship between grandpa and aunt and them is not so rigid.

    So, they can only talk about it.

    If he had known that the final result would be like this, he should not have listened to the demagogues of Heitian Zhixiong and become their accomplice.

    Now the Qin family has suffered a lot, and the family quarrels constantly. My aunt even applies for transfer to overseas, and she doesn''t plan to stay in this family.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment, "now, it''s the only way to do it."

    ¡­¡­

    After they left, in the living room of villa 7, the atmosphere was a little delicate.

    Fu Shengying looked at her and Fu Hanzheng again, humming.

    "You don''t know how to do this kind of thing. You need your daughter-in-law to do it?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

    Fu Shiqin chuckled, and after being squinted by Fu Hanzheng, he went back again.

    "I''m sure they will offend my sister-in-law again."

    Fu Shiyi then said, "my father is right. You need my brother and sister-in-law to do this kind of cleaning up. This husband has also failed."

    "Don''t join up and slander him. I don''t want to tell him that." Gu Weiwei immediately defended her husband.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "have you met the Qin family recently?"

    He didn''t think that she came to hang out with the Qin family.

    "If you meet them again, tell the three of them that this kind of rough work should be done by them." Fu Shengying glanced at the three brothers and said.

    Fu Shiyi listened and muttered to Fu Shiqin who was sitting beside him.

    "How can I listen? In my father''s eyes, the three of us are like animals doing rough work?"

    "You are, my brother and I are not." Fu Shiqin said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of the water glass and said softly.

    "Last week, I met the Qin family. I was a little unhappy. I happened to know about Mrs. Qin''s land mortgage, so I asked Lei Ning to help me buy it."

    "What''s not pleasant?" Fu asked with a frown.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and said.

    "She said, it''s useless for the family members, but they didn''t kill youyou and me."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was suddenly gloomy. "You should have told me earlier."

    "You are so busy with your work, she just talked about it and didn''t mention it to you, but she was still angry, so she slightly moved her head..." Gu Weiwei explained in a low voice.

    Fu Shengying listened and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s just that. It''s too cheap for them."

    They tried so hard to save their mother and son, and they said such curses.

 Chapter 2057

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw that they thought the problem was so serious, she was not at ease.

    After all, Mrs. Qin is just talking.

    Now that she has made her suffer, they will make a big deal out of a molehill if they pursue her further.

    "It''s not too early. Let''s have a rest earlier. I''ll go to see youyou and Tiantian."

    Then he got up and went to the children''s room.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu saw her come in. "Have you left?"

    "Gone." Gu Weiwei stood by the small bed and looked at the two little guys who were going to sleep on the small bed.

    Old lady Fu said in a low voice.

    "This kind of thing, you let Cold Zheng they do, do not have to come by yourself."

    "Have you met the Qin family recently, or have they offended you again?" Asked Madame Fu in a low voice.

    Mrs. Qin''s mortgage must have come quietly. It''s impossible for her to buy the land she mortgaged by chance.

    and judging from her phone conversation with Lei Ning a few days ago, it was obviously premeditated.

    "Last week, I accidentally met Mrs. Qin, who said something bad. Just as I heard that she was in the mortgage, I asked Lei Ning to inquire about it and bought it." Gu Weiwei finish saying, see to Fu Madame say, "is a bit of a fuss."

    "Why make a fuss? I think you are too cheap for them." "Madam Fu hums.

    They are afraid that they didn''t say anything offensive, they said something vicious.

    Wei Wei''s temper she still knows something, if not excessive, she won''t take care of it.

    The reason why she wanted to teach Mrs. Qin a lesson was to poke her pain.

    "No one in my family dares to say that you are not good. Why should the Qin family say that?" The old lady snorted.

    Gu Weiwei saw that they all stood on her side so tacitly, and was extremely moved.

    "Grandma, we can''t control people with long mouths."

    "Teach them a lesson if you can''t help it." Fu said in a deep voice.

    At the beginning, they were all too cheap writers to stop their work.

    Fu Hanzheng came over after a while, and the voice reminded him.

    "It''s not early, grandma. You can go back to have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng sent them away, and then they went back to the master bedroom for rest.

    As soon as he entered the room, Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms and hugged people.

    "Let me know if you''re going to encounter this kind of thing in the future."

    Gu Weiwei raised her head and asked with a smile, "I just want to tell you that you have such a free time when you hear people say bad things about me?"

    "You are the first thing." Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and reaches for his waist.

    "I like that, but I''ll tell you later, don''t interfere if you can. Am I the kind of aggrieved person who will suffer losses?"

    "I don''t care. What do you think of my family today?" Fu Hanzheng hums.

    One by one, they all blamed his husband for his failure. Their wife was wronged and didn''t know.

    Gu Weiwei thought that Fu Shengying and old lady Fu could not help laughing for a while. "Why do you suddenly feel that I am in this family and my family status is on your head?"

    "You''ve always been on top of me." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    No matter in the past, in his opinion, everything about her was in front of him.

    But in the past, the family didn''t agree with this, and now the family also agrees with this, so now she is undoubtedly the most favored and the highest in the family.

    "What about that piece of land?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "If you want to keep it, they can''t take it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "But in the end, it''s a brain teaser. Is it suitable to keep it?"

    Gu Weiwei murmured, after all, things are too big, and it''s not very good for the reputation of the Fu family.

    "You just need to do what you want, don''t need to consider whether it''s appropriate or not," Fu said

 Chapter 2058

    The three members of Qinfeng''s family went home and told the truth about the land while all the family were there.

    Old man Qin was so angry that he almost carried his Qi on the spot. He took the medicine to lower his blood pressure. It took a long time to slow down.

    Mrs. Qin gave a bad look at the eldest daughter-in-law who got into trouble. "Forget it. We can''t bear your Buddha in the Qin family temple. Don''t forget when you are divorced."

    She used to go to the casino secretly, but at most she lost some money. Now she secretly mortgaged the land to a usury. She can really do it.

    When such a thing is said, all the people of the Qin family have left her alone.

    "Mom, I also want to help my family." Mrs Qin defended herself.

    "You help the family. What else can you do besides squander? This time you have done such a thing." Mrs Qin is really angry this time.

    If she just loses money, maybe she will not let them divorce, after all, she still has to worry about her grandson Qin Lv.

    However, she didn''t say if she lost the money, but she also mortgaged the land title to usury without telling her family. The Qin family didn''t give up to transfer the land to others when it was so difficult.

    Qin law saw that the whole family was quarreling so much that he shouted a warning.

    "Grandma, now is not the time to say this, but to take back the land."

    How valuable is the land developed? It''s a great loss for Qin family to lose it.

    Moreover, they took the land because of the relationship between the Fu family.

    Otherwise, they will not be on the turn.

    Qin man, who had not been involved, said in a cold voice, "what you have done by yourself, solve it by yourself."

    "Dad, you know, because in the past, the Fu family had prejudices about Xiaolv and me. We have been there, and they would not return the title deed." Qin Feng said helplessly.

    Qin man sneered and snorted, "they are not prejudiced against you, they are hostile to you."

    Don''t say the Fu family won''t give it to them. Put it on her, she won''t give it to them.

    "Xiao man, your name is Qin, not Fu. Don''t turn your elbow out." Qin Feng showed his elder brother''s majesty.

    "Yes, I will not interrupt or interfere." Qin man said coldly.

    Anyway, it won''t be long before she is transferred overseas.

    Qin Feng took a look at Qin LV and indicated that he would speak.

    After all, the old man always loves his grandson, and Qin man also loves his nephew.

    Qin Lu hesitated for a while, and then said.

    "Grandpa, my father and I have passed. The Fu family is very tough and won''t return the title deed."

    "They hate me and dad. I''m afraid they won''t agree to what we say."

    ¡­¡­

    Old man Qin listened and looked solemn.

    Fu family did this because of the children''s business, he understood their mood.

    However, that piece of land is very important to the Qin family. It''s so inexplicably lost. The loss is too great.

    "What should we do? If they refuse to give them, can they rob them?" Mrs Qin muttered.

    Qin man listened and said coldly about Qin law''s father and son''s plan.

    "Dad, they''re going to make you look shy and go to Fu''s to help them come back."

    Fu''s people will not give them a good face, so they just came to the old man and said, trying to let the old man pull down his face and go to Fu''s house.

    Maybe the Fu family can see his face and return the title deed to them.

    Lord Qin''s face was iron and green, and he had no words for a long time.

    Mrs. Qin''s face is not very good-looking either. "What you have done yourself, we need to help you solve it when you are old."

    Qin Lang rarely said, "elder brother and elder sister-in-law, it''s not appropriate for Dad to show up."

    Qin man listened and rolled his eyes.

    "Don''t be sarcastic. If Meng Ruya didn''t help, she would find the usurer?"

    When Mrs. Qin heard this, she immediately agreed.

    "What I didn''t intend to mortgage at first was that Ruya found that Mr. Hou and said that I could trust him. I just..."

 Chapter 2059

    As soon as Qin Lang heard that she would put all the responsibility on Meng Ruya, he naturally defended his fiancee.

    "Sister in law, is the title deed in your hand? Is it difficult or is it just like Yaqiang holding you to mortgage?"

    "More than ten days ago, Ruya asked me several times about borrowing money. Are you looking for her?"

    ¡­¡­

    After being questioned by Qin Lang, Mrs. Qin has nothing to say.

    Qin man looked at the family coldly and didn''t want to stay in the family for a day.

    The nephew, who had high hopes, was not in the right mind. The eldest sister-in-law''s family quarreled with each other for three days. The second brother had to marry another wonderful flower to go home.

    I knew it would be like this when I returned home. I shouldn''t have transferred back to China at the beginning.

    "What''s the use of these things now? We need to get the title deed back from Fu''s house as soon as possible. At that time, it was more than 300 million pieces of land. Now she has taken 90 million yuan of land, and I want to buy it from her at the market price. It''s a trick." Qin Feng was furious, but he had nothing to do with the Fu family.

    "It was you who did the wrong thing, but Dad and I went to apologize to Fu''s family. Now it''s your own thing. You want us to come out and live like this, aren''t you ashamed?" Qin man sneered.

    Qin LV knew that they were in fault, and he didn''t explain anything.

    "Aunt, I know it''s my mother''s fault this time, but this land is very important to the Qin family. Now it''s hard to stabilize. We can''t afford such a big loss."

    "So we should clean up the mess for you?" Asked Qin man.

    Qin Feng asked as soon as he saw her manner was so cold.

    "Then you''re going to see the Fu family take advantage of us?"

    "If you send them to your own door, you should buy a lesson." Qin man said coldly.

    She doesn''t want to help them clean up the mess. If she doesn''t teach them a lesson, they will always feel that they are in trouble, and she and her father will come out to help them.

    As soon as Qin Feng saw that he couldn''t make sense of her, he turned to Qin Laozi and pleaded.

    "Dad, the development of this land has a great impact on the Qin family. We can''t just lose it."

    Mrs. Qin is soft hearted and can''t bear to suffer such a big loss from her son and grandson.

    "You have to work hard. It''s hard to sell the real land before. It''s a loss."

    "How can I pull down this old face, ah?" he sighed

    Previously, Fu Hanzheng''s son had an accident in the Qin family, and they had already been unable to deal with them. Now they went to ask for things from them with a face that he could not pull down.

    "They went there on their own, and the Fu family didn''t give them a good face at all. Otherwise, what could they do, and suffer from the loss?" Asked Mrs Qin.

    Qin Feng and Qin LV go to ask for it by themselves. They must not come back.

    Qin man said coldly, "I don''t agree with my father''s appearance. They solve the problems themselves. If they can''t solve them, they will bear it."

    "Xiao man, the Qin family can''t afford such a big loss." Said Mrs Qin.

    "I can''t handle this difficulty. Do you expect them to support the Qin family?" Qin man snorted coldly.

    The reason why the Qin family has developed well these years is that the Fu family got it. It''s just that this brainless father and son still do such stupid things.

    Qin Lang rarely stood on Qin man''s line, "I agree with Xiao man."

    If they don''t take the consequences themselves, they will always feel in trouble in the future, and they can ask the old man to help them.

 Chapter 2060

    However, Rao was opposed by Qin man and Qin lang. the next afternoon, Qin Laozi went to Villa No. 7 in the Pearl River.

    With the Lord Qin, there is also Mrs Qin.

    Gu Weiwei is accompanying three elders, pushing two children for a walk in the villa area to bask in the sun. When she got home, she heard the servant say that Qin''s family is coming again.

    Fu Shengying said dryly, "no, there is nothing to see."

    The servant hesitated and said.

    "It''s Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin."

    Mrs. Fu listened and said.

    "Nine out of ten, they are lobbyists for Qin Feng."

    Fu looked at Gu Weiwei. "What do you mean?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I''d better see you when everyone else has come."

    It''s Qin Feng''s family that has a bad personality. It seems that the old man and his wife still have some feelings. However, due to their resentment among the younger generation, they have no relationship now.

    She is not so hostile to things and people. Even if it is the Qin family who did the wrong thing, she is not so hostile to the elders of the Qin family.

    She nodded her head, and the servant informed the security personnel outside to let Qin''s car in.

    Old master Qin and his wife are not only here, but also carrying large bags of things for two children, as well as some fruits and rare specialties.

    The enmity between the two families is only caused by the younger generation, so they are polite to the old master Qin and his wife.

    Old master Qin sat down and exchanged greetings, and said directly.

    "Brother Sheng Ying, sister-in-law and Lady Sheng Ying, you may have known the purpose of our coming today."

    "Yes, your eldest son''s daughter-in-law was so busy here yesterday. Can''t you be clear?" Fu Shengying snorted displeased.

    The old man of the Qin family is older than him. He used to call him an old brother. Now he doesn''t want to go back because of the resentment of his younger generation.

    His grandson is going to kill his grandson. What else can we do.

    "I''m really sorry, Xiao Feng, they are too much. I''ll make a compensation for them." Old master Qin was sincere and even got up to bow to them, but Fu Shengying stopped him.

    "Brother Qin, it''s not that I don''t give you face." Fu Shengying holds the Lord Qin and says, "we don''t want the two families to fight like this, but we don''t want to have a second time about youyou. In the past, we just stopped cooperation and didn''t retaliate against the Qin family, but the people in your family are good..."

    When old Qin heard this, he was a little nervous.

    "What else did they do?"

    He has been recuperating recently due to his poor health, so he seldom asks about his family''s affairs. What did they do to offend the Fu family?

    "Your daughter-in-law has recently arranged bad words about Han Zheng''s daughter-in-law and scolded them for not dying at home..." Fu Shengying looks sullen.

    Old Qin''s face was full of shame. "It''s our husband and wife who have no way to teach their children."

    Mrs. Qin secretly pulled the sleeves of old man Qin and motioned for him to say business.

    They came here for the sake of the land. Now they''ve made a mess of it.

    "I know that you came for the land, but it was also bought by Vivian through normal transaction, not for us to decide." Said Fu Shengying.

    Mrs Qin listened and looked at Gu Weiwei, who was holding the baby.

    "Mrs. Fu, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 2061

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "We all know the value of the land. Now that I have bought it, you want to go back. It''s not suitable."

    "But it really cost more than 300 million when it was photographed. You bought it for 90 million, which is not in line with the market at all." Said Mrs Qin anxiously.

    It was taken by more than 300 million people at that time, and now it''s worth more than 300 million.

    "But Mr. Hou sold it to me at this price. It''s only the business of the buyer and the seller." Gu Weiwei smiles, whispers, but refuses to give in half a step.

    Mrs. Qin can''t speak. She pulls the old man again and beckons him to find a way.

    Qin said to Gu Weiwei with a sigh.

    "Mrs. Fu, it''s a great loss to the Qin family that the land is closed at such a price."

    "But when I bought the land, it belonged to Mr. Hou according to the agreement. We were in normal business. As for the Qin family''s loss It''s none of my business. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Lord Qin thought about it and backed away.

    "Well, you bought the land for 90 million yuan. We''ll pay double the price and get it back from you."

    Although it was a little bit lost, there was not much loss to get the land back.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. She did take advantage of this condition. But now the title deed is in his hands. Whether or not to return it, how to return it, and the initiative is in her own hands.

    So she took a step back.

    "It''s not easy for you to come here, old man, but I really can''t let you have this land. If you think I''ve got too much money, then what price did you take at that time, I''ll make it up for you."

    "Here It''s not good. We don''t want money. We just need the title deed. " Mrs Qin said decidedly.

    The land was bought by more than 300 million people, but its value has already doubled.

    She still wants to give them at the original price, and the eldest daughter-in-law has already taken a sum of money, even if she can only make up more than 100 million.

    "So do I. I don''t want money." Gu Weiwei insisted.

    Take that piece of land and it will be a good place for Bailey after development. How can she send it back to them.

    "Mrs. Fu, you can''t be so unreasonable." Mrs. Qin saw that her attitude was firm, but she was in a hurry.

    "I haven''t heard from you," said the old lady in a deep voice.

    "If you don''t make sense, now Wei Wei has bought this land. You still want to go back. It''s you who don''t make sense."

    "Besides, that piece of land was taken down with the help of the Fu family."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying also advised, "Weiwei is willing to make up the balance for you. You should consider whether you want to or not."

    No matter whether you want the money or not, the title deed can''t be returned to you.

    Mrs Qin doesn''t give up, but old man Qin doesn''t want to stay here anymore.

    "Let''s go back and discuss it with them."

    "Well, think it over." Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    The servant sent the old man Qin and his wife away. Fu looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "Are you really going to leave that piece of land?"

    "Well, after development, profits can be used for public welfare." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Return the land to them. She has been busy for nothing.

    If she doesn''t return it to them, she will keep it, so she develops it and makes money to do something meaningful.

    Old lady Fu listened and agreed.

    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone back to my old house to get my bankbook and seal. Just let go."

    Fu Shengying listened, and then said.

    "Take ours, too."

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. She is all ready to give her the original.

 Chapter 2062

    Although she has repeatedly declined, but "so, grandma, they gave me all their belongings, I still do not go back, how to do?"

    "Then take it." Fu Hanzheng said decisively.

    Gu Weiwei thought that he would come back to help her find a way to give them back, but he didn''t want her to spend it.

    "Isn''t that good?"

    "They''ll do it for you, you''re welcome." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    However, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi must be very angry when they know it.

    Before, he started two companies and wanted to borrow some from them. All three of them are still in the black. Now, all of them have been given to her, which is a great stimulus for them.

 Chapter 2063

    The Fu family''s plans for Gu Weiwei are all fully supported.

    However, Qin''s family is full of chickens, flies and dogs. Qin Feng and Mrs. Qin are getting divorced. Mrs. Qin is crying, crying and hanging at home.

    When Qin Laozi and his wife returned from Fu''s house, they saw their eldest daughter-in-law sitting in the living room crying.

    Qin Feng asked as soon as he saw that they were back.

    "Dad, mom, how''s it going? Is the title deed coming back? "

    Mrs. Qin sat down and sighed.

    "They won''t give it, but they say they are willing to make up the price you paid at the auction."

    "What''s the use of making up that amount of money now? That piece of land has already doubled. I want it. Don''t want their money." Qin Feng said.

    She can only supply them with more than 200 million yuan at most, but now the land alone is worth 7.8 billion yuan, let alone the value after development.

    Old Qin sighed wearily, "I''ve tried my best. I can only win this condition."

    Qin Feng was so angry that he scolded Mrs. Qin who was sitting beside him.

    "It''s all you fool. Look what you''ve done."

    "In such a short time, she bought it quietly, and I remembered that I had been sleeping in the hotel for two days before I returned home. It must be because they moved their hands and feet that I delayed the repayment time back home." Mrs. Qin thought more and more suspiciously, and said decidedly, "they must have been deliberately trying to steal the land from us."

    "You sent it out by yourself. How do you like it?" Qin Feng said angrily.

    Although it sounds that the Fu family did make a move from it, it is only their guess, without any evidence.

    But if he didn''t go to mortgage himself, the Fu family wouldn''t have a chance to start at all.

    Mrs. Qin said instead.

    "If it were not for your disadvantage to Fu Hanzheng''s son, how could it have fallen to this point? Can I blame you all now?"

    Qin Feng was so angry that he slapped him in the face. There was a solemn silence in the living room.

    Mrs. Qin covered her face and burst into tears.

    "Qin Feng, you dare to hit me. I''ll fight with you."

    Said, regardless of any accomplishment, rushed to Qin Feng''s face and scratched it. Qin Lu and Qin man came back from work to hear the sound and pulled them apart.

    "Have you had enough trouble?" Qin man threw his bag on the sofa and shouted loudly.

    Qin Feng touched his scratched face and sat on the sofa.

    "Now they won''t return that piece of land. They will only make up the price of our auction. How much will we lose?"

    Qin man turned over his eyes without saying anything. "I can''t bear the loss. When you and others joined together to harm their son, did they want you to pay for your life?"

    "Qin man, are you Qin or Fu?" Qin Feng shouted angrily.

    "I only recognize one reason. At the beginning, it was you who were not benevolent and righteous first. Now, no matter what the consequences are, you should take care of yourself like a man." Qin man said in a deep voice.

    Now that you are calculating others and want to take advantage of them, you can''t be so good.

    Don''t want to see them quarrel any more, he got up and said.

    "That''s the biggest condition I can win for you. If you''re not satisfied, go on your own."

    With that, Mrs. Qin helped him to his room.

    Qin Feng was in a hurry when he saw that he was leaving.

    "Dad, you''ll be nice to them..."

    "I''ve put out my old face to help you talk well. The other side won''t give in. I can''t help it." Old man Qin said and walked away.

    Qin Feng wanted to catch up and persuade him. He was pulled by Qin law.

    "Dad, grandpa has done his best."

 Chapter 2064

    After the father Qin left, the living room fell into a silence.

    Qin Feng saw that there was no hope for him, so he turned to Qin man and said in a friendly voice.

    "Xiaoman, you and Fu Hanzheng are college students. The elders of the Fu family like you too. Please help."

    Qin man said coldly, "the two families used to have decades of friendship, which was destroyed by you. Now you can''t blame anyone else."

    Qin Feng held back his emotions and knew that now, apart from the old man, only she could speak with the Fu family.

    "Xiaoman, we know that we are wrong before. This land will cost Qin a lot. Please help me."

    "Over the years, you and Qin Lang have been devoted to their official career. I am responsible for everything at home, and you are considerate of me."

    ¡­¡­

    However, Qin man remained unmoved, but his tone was not as cold as before.

    "Brother, they are willing to make up the price of your auction. It''s for our father''s face."

    "After all, you just won''t help?" Qin Feng was a little annoyed.

    When Qin man saw that he was about to turn over, he lost his face on the spot.

    "Yes, no, no way."

    It is the Fu family who has made a concession on the condition that the old man talks about it. It is impossible to really return the title deed to them.

    If the people of their family went to ask for the land title twice, they would return the land title. Why did they bother that at the beginning.

    "Well, if you don''t help me, I''ll be entitled to be your sister in the future." Qin Feng left home in a huff.

    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Qin went back to her room in silence.

    Qin Lu left alone in the living room and faced Qin man.

    "Aunt, that matter You''re still blaming me and dad. "

    Before, the little aunt loved him the most. As long as he was in trouble, she would help him if she didn''t say anything.

    But after that, the little aunt didn''t care about him as much as before.

    "No, you are so big. You have your own ideas. What can I do?" Qin man smiled coldly. She was only disappointed by the nephew who had high hopes.

    Qin Lu sat down on the sofa and looked down to hide his complicated look.

    "At that time, I was too reluctant. I thought I could bring Fu Hanzheng down by taking care of my family, so I''ll have a chance to be with her again. "

    However, when she did not hesitate to put a dose of neurotoxin on him, he knew that there was no possibility between him and her.

    And there was no place for him in her heart.

    "Now, it''s time to wake up." Qin man said.

    Although in junior high school, Mu Wei wrote several love letters to him, but people always want to grow up.

    When she met Fu Hanzheng, who was better than Xiaolv, how could there be other people in her eyes, especially Fu Hanzheng, who doted on her so much that she was lawless.

    "Wake up." Qin law laughed at himself.

    He always thought that even if she and Fu Hanzheng were together, there would always be a trace of affection for him.

    But now he understood that it was only his own wishful thinking.

    "Just wake up." Qin man looked at him and warned seriously, "the relationship between Qin family and Fu family can''t be eased any more. Don''t be against Fu Hanzheng again. You can''t play with him."

    If the Fu family can''t accommodate the Qin family, there will be no place for the Qin family in China.

    Although the two families can''t go back to the past, they are at least at peace. But if someone else in their family does something stupid to provoke the Fu family, they will only end up worse.

    Qin law was silent for a long time, but he replied with emotion.

    "I wrote it down."

    Once young and frivolous, he thought he could surpass him one day.

    But now he understood that it would never be possible.

 Chapter 2065

    Qin Feng didn''t give up. He also found some family members who had contact with Fu''s family and asked them to help him talk.

    However, in the end, it still failed to fall back to the title deed in Gu Weiwei''s hand.

    At last, Mrs. Qin ran to Fu''s group and made a scene.

    "Fu Hanzheng, if you don''t return the land to me, I will expose it to the media to let people know how you illegally occupied it."

    Fu Shiqin looked at each other with his arms in his arms, as if he were looking at the clown jumping over the beam.

    "If you want to be exposed, you don''t have to come and tell us."

    However, they are also prepared to bear the consequences of the trouble.

    They have already seen the Qin family''s master take a step back. In addition to giving the 90 million yuan surnamed Hou, they will make up the price they paid at the auction.

    They are not satisfied. They have to want to get the land back from them.

    "OK, you wait." Said Mrs. Qin, posing to call the media reporter.

    However, Fu Shiqin sneered at it and didn''t bother to stop it.

    Qin LV got the news and rushed to stop Mrs Qin''s behavior.

    "Mom, what are you doing here?"

    "If they don''t return the land to me, I will let the whole world know what kind of people Fu''s family is." Said Mrs. Qin.

    Fu Shiqin took a check and handed it to Qin Lv.

    "Or take the check and shut up, and it''s all over."

    "Or do you want to go on like this?"

    ¡­¡­

    Qin law thought for a few seconds and accepted the check.

    Then, Mrs. Qin, who refused to give up, left the Fu group and forced people into the car.

    "Mom, have you had enough trouble?"

    "If they don''t return the land, your father will divorce me, you know?" Mrs. Qin is sitting in the car and is going to cry again.

    Qin Lu opened the door and sat in, sighing deeply.

    "This incident was originally caused by you, and you still run to Fu''s group to make trouble. Do you think we are not chaotic enough?"

    If she is too much trouble, the Fu family will only intervene in Qin''s development in China.

    Mrs. Qin sat in the back and cried, "you just accept their check, and you don''t want this land?"

    "The absence of this land will certainly cause Qin''s family some losses, but if this matter continues, we will be even worse off." Qin Lu finished, and started the car to leave the Fu group.

    Whether the money is collected or not, they will not return the title deed to them.

    Take it, just to make the Qin family lose less.

    After they left, Fu Shiqin entered Fu''s office.

    "People have been sent away, and checks have been given to them."

    When Mrs. Qin came to the company, his brother didn''t even go to see her.

    If Qin LV didn''t come in time to pull people away, he could only use other methods to shut her up.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered with a light voice.

    Fu Shiqin sat down on the sofa and leaned lazily against the back.

    "If it had not been for our help at the beginning of the day, they would have taken the land and returned it to the owner at best."

    At that time, the relationship between the two countries had not been in a stalemate, and they had always been friendly and cooperative.

    Qin wanted that piece of land, and Fu''s group didn''t lack that piece, so they helped them take pictures.

    In addition, it is also ready for follow-up cooperative development.

    As a result, Qin Feng and Qin LV went back to their families behind their backs, and the relationship between the two families fell apart. Fu only withdrew all the projects he had cooperated with Qin family, but the land and others were not recovered.

    Now his sister-in-law bought the land on the spur of the moment. They still want to go back, but there is no way.

 Chapter 2066

    Although the Qin family was unwilling, they could only suffer from this loss in the end.

    Gu Weiwei said that the land was to be developed, but because she was not very interested in business, she entrusted Fu Hanzheng with full authority.

    After all, he is good at making money.

    Youyou and Tiantian gradually like some picture albums and can understand some simple words of adults.

    So, Fu Shengying bought a pile of early education cloth books and came back. Every day, he wore his reading glasses to youYou and Tiantian to read books together and teach them to recognize fruits and vegetables.

    That earnest energy made Madame Fu not believe it.

    "Look, now the old lady is not in the mood to plant her flowers and grass. You will not go to your chess friends to play chess."

    "What''s the point of playing chess?" Fu Shengying hums that it''s interesting to play with her grandchildren.

    However, such a life was soon broken by Fu Shiyi.

    Because "my wife and I" is going to be filmed, he specially came back one day ahead of schedule to give preventive shots to his family for fear of opposition from the family.

    "Brother, sister-in-law, tomorrow someone will come home to install the camera, don''t you have a problem?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face has no waves

    "Besides There will also be several follow-up personnel, after all, the scope and picture that the machine can shoot is limited. " Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Fu Shengying is not happy to hear it. "What do you say you do with these things? What do you do to make strangers shake at home and scare youyou and Tiantian?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, as if not too much.

    Fu Shiyi said with a smile, "youyou and Tiantian have to get in touch with the outside world, and the people I have arranged are strictly examined. The background is absolutely clean."

    After all, it''s to take pictures of youtiantian and his sister-in-law''s cameramen. They must be good in character and professional skills, or they can''t pass his brother''s test.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi and thinks that since Fu Hanzheng has agreed to take part in the shooting, she can''t refuse any more.

    So, I helped Fu Shiyi to say something.

    "Dad, you you and Tian Tian are really curious now. It''s no harm to meet some new people and things."

    Fu Shengying listened, looked at her and Fu Hanzheng, and there was no more opposition.

    "How long will it take?"

    "Two or three days a week." Fu Shiyi said hurriedly.

    "Two days." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiyi''s head is big. "Only two days, the material will not be enough."

    Said, and looked to Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei for help.

    This is a picture of their sister-in-law. What is his father against here?

    Fu Hanzheng rarely agreed with Fu Shengying, "two days."

    "Sister-in-law, you know, sometimes this shooting depends on the material. If you capture something interesting, it may take one or two days. If not, it may take three days." When Fu Shiyi saw that he couldn''t understand them, he turned to Gu Weiwei.

    After all, she is also a director, and these things are clearer than those two unreasonable ones.

    Besides, as long as she nods, no one else can object.

    Now his sister-in-law is not the only one who has the most weight in the family.

    "As the case may be, try to control it for two days, in case there is a need to shoot for three days." Gu Weiwei made some concessions.

    Fu Shiyi was very grateful, and quickly gave his sister-in-law a piece of spareribs.

    "Sister in law, you are the most reasonable."

    His father and his brother are unreasonable and unable to communicate.

 Chapter 2067

    However, because the main guests of the program are Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, the first day of shooting is based on them.

    In the first phase of shooting, Nie Qing, a famous variety show host, interviewed the three couples who took part in the shooting.

    The other two guests have already finished filming yesterday. Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei are the last couple.

    The location of the interview was set in the courtyard of villa 7, when the sun was at its best in the afternoon.

    The servant prepared the afternoon tea, and the host made some preparations before the interview when he arrived.

    After the meeting, Fu came back in a hurry to cooperate with the shooting, changed into leisure and home-based clothes, and was the same color as Gu Weiwei''s knitted dress.

    At the urging of the assistant, the two men walked out to the courtyard hand in hand.

    Nie Qing, the hostess, rose to greet them with a smile and politely shook hands with them one by one.

    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Fu."

    The two shook hands with the host, and Fu Hanzheng freely opened the chair for Gu Weiwei to let her sit down.

    When she sat down, she sat next to her.

    Nie Qing, the host, is a middle-aged woman. She majored in broadcasting and hosting at DIDU University. Her parents are all senior intellectuals. She has her own elegant and elegant style.

    "Would you like to introduce us first?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mu Wei, Mr. Fu Hanzheng''s wife."

    The camera gives Fu Hanzheng a smile.

    "I''m muwei''s husband, Fu Hanzheng."

    Finish saying, still stretched out hand to hold Gu Weiwei''s hand, the wedding ring on the hand is shining in the sun.

    "Host Nie Qing chuckles," you really are, come up is a dog food

    The outside world has been talking about the relationship between the two people, but the two people really sit in front of her, that can''t hide the sweet enough to see how much they love each other.

    She can almost meet each other. How many single dogs did they abuse after the show.

    "Mr. Fu, what do you think is the most attractive place for your wife to make you fall in love with her?" Asked Nie Qingwen, the host.

    Fu looked sideways at Gu Weiwei, who was sitting beside him. His eyes were tender and tender.

    "I think it attracts me everywhere."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead with one hand, and her face was red because of his praise, she whispered.

    "Can you be more practical?"

    "I''m telling the truth." Fu said earnestly.

    Nie Qing looks helpless and speechless, then turns to interview Gu Weiwei.

    "Mrs. Fu, why do you fall in love with Mr. Fu?"

    Gu Weiwei thought, "maybe it''s his beauty."

    The host couldn''t help crying and laughing. "There''s no way to do this interview."

    Gu Weiwei stopped smiling and said earnestly.

    "Joking, joking, because there are so many places I fall in love with, I''m afraid to count to dark."

    "I never dared to think that I would meet love until I met him."

    ¡­¡­

    Nie Qing chuckles and turns to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mr. Fu, we know that there is a gap between your age and your wife''s, so I venture to ask a bold question. Before meeting your wife, you had several predecessors."

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head. "No, she was the first and last, my first love and my love."

    While talking, the eyes looked at Gu Weiwei who was smiling again.

 Chapter 2068

    Nie Qing sighed helplessly and said to the camera.

    "What did the program invite me to do? Did it invite me to eat dog food?"

    She asked a question, was stuffed with a mouth of dog food, asked a question, is a dog food.

    The program team shouldn''t invite a single dog like her to do an interview. It''s cruel.

    After a while, the three talents returned to the question of interview.

    The host took the question card in his hand and said.

    "Then I''ll go on to the next question, who will listen to whom at home when you get married."

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t answered yet, Fu Hanzheng has said first.

    "I listen to her."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help laughing and explained.

    "It''s mainly a lot of things. She will respect my will. Of course, I''ll listen to him for the big things."

    "Have you had any conflicts or quarrels since you got married? How do you deal with such things? " The host Nie Qing asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "Answer me."

    Gu Weiwei lifted her cheek hair behind her ears and said with a smile.

    "So far, there is no big contradiction, and there is no quarrel. He never quarrels with me. I can''t quarrel alone."

    "You have two babies now, don''t you?" Nie Qing asked.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "yes, they are now more than nine months, nearly ten months, today and grandparents out."

    When it comes to the two children, Gu Weiwei has an unmasked gentleness on her face.

    Nie Qing sighed sadly and said.

    "I saw a picture of them on the Internet. It was sent by their third uncle. It''s very lovely. I also want to see them today. It''s a pity."

    "But Mrs. Fu has stopped filming for several years now. Are you going to stop making movies? This question is for your fans. "

    ¡­¡­

    "No, the new phone is in preparation. The babies are still young and need me to accompany them, but the movie will still be made." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Nie Qing listened to her answer and asked Fu Hanzheng instead.

    "Mr. Fu, will you support your wife''s career, or do you want her to be a full-time wife at home?"

    Fu looked affectionately at his wife. "No matter what she does, as long as she is happy, as long as it is her decision, I support it."

    From the past to the present, he has always supported her in doing what she likes, but she still can''t let her children go.

    Nie Qing looks at them with envy and blessing. "The last question is, who is the active one in this relationship?"

    "Me." Fu replied frankly.

    "Is it?" Nie Qing was unbelievable, and said, "with Mr. Fu''s temperament, it''s not like he would actively pursue girls."

    "When you meet someone who wants to marry, it''s natural." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Before her, he had always been indifferent to his feelings, but after confirming his mind, he could not wait until she came to him.

    Obviously, she is not the kind who would like to send them to the door.

    So I have to work hard to catch up.

    "Now, Mr. Fu, you have achieved your wish, and the girl you like has really become your wife." Nie Qing said, smiling to Gu Weiwei, "in your condition, there should be many boys chasing you..."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "No, except for him, none of them touched."

    Nie Qing laughed, "so you mean, Mr. Fu doesn''t give other boys a chance to chase you?"

    "Probably so." Gu Weiwei said with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 2069

    After an interview about the relationship between husband and wife, they went to shoot in their daily life.

    At dusk, Fu Shengying and his two children came back. They were tired of playing outside and fell asleep in the car.

    Fu Hanzheng holds Tian Tian and gets off the bus. Gu Weiwei is going to hold you and is pulled by Fu''s wife.

    "They are not light now. Let them hold them."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t insist either. Fu Shengying carried Youyou, who was sleeping, into the house.

    "Where have you been?"

    "The early education center and the teacher asked some questions about early education." Fu said, carrying the bag in the handle, "by the way, I bought a handmade cookie you like."

    "Thank you mom." Gu Weiwei took over and said thanks with a smile.

    Fu Shengying and old lady Fu were not used to the cameras installed everywhere at first, but they became normal after a while.

    When Mrs. Fu came back, she went to the kitchen to direct the servants to prepare dinner. Fu Shengying was there again to study the new toys and new books bought for youyou and Tiantian with great interest.

    "Their toy room is almost empty." Fu Hanzheng reminds his father of the latest Shopaholic.

    Fu Shengying squinted at him and said, "I bought it for my granddaughter, but not for you. So much care?"

    Gu Weiwei once saw that the father and the son had to argue about the education of the two children, said hurriedly.

    "I''ll get something to drink, Dad. What are you drinking?"

    "Tieguanyin." Said Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng. "How about you."

    "White water will do." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei quickly poured tea and water, and then she took some cookies from Mrs. Fu''s and gave them to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Try it, too."

    Fu took a bite of her hand and said, "it''s too sweet."

    Gu Weiwei took a bite. "No, it''s not so sweet."

    "I mean you, too sweet." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said in a low voice.

    "Well, you don''t have to show your love talk skills anymore."

    Fu Shengying glanced at him. The son was born 30 years ago, and he didn''t hear a sweet word he told them when they were parents.

    This coax up daughter-in-law, pour is a suit of.

    A few people are waiting for dinner. They are chatting with each other. They hear the voice from the children''s room.

    "Tiantian they wake up."

    Gu Weiwei put down half of the biscuits, got up and went to the room. Fu Hanzheng went in with her.

    They picked up the two little people who were awake, changed their diapers, and then brought them out to feed them.

    At first, Tian Tian was standing on the sofa. Seeing the cookies on the table, she took a few steps to the tea table and reached for them.

    Gu Weiwei saw it and quickly took away the things.

    "It''s not for you."

    As soon as Tian Tian saw that the food in her hand was gone, she would cry because of her flat mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng took the child''s biscuit to her, and the tears stopped in a moment, and his attention was all on the biscuit in his hand.

    Youyou sits in Fu Shengying''s arms, eating with biscuits, and watching the little picture album that Fu Shengying turned over to him.

    Gu Weiwei wiped Tian Tian''s mouth and said to Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shengying.

    "When we get back from work, shall we take a free time to take a family photo or something?"

    Madam Fu came over from the kitchen and immediately agreed to what she said.

    "You don''t say, I didn''t pay attention to it. Our family has never taken a picture together since you got married."

 Chapter 2070

    "Don''t say they haven''t filmed it for years after they got married." Old lady Fu sighed.

    Even during the Spring Festival, Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng are OK. Because they work in the capital, they can go home and spend time with them.

    Fu Shiyi often catches up with announcements, either in other places or in foreign countries. It''s hard to get together.

    So when you think about it, it''s been many years since their family took a picture together.

    Fu Shengying also nodded to agree, "then arrange to take a picture."

    I didn''t really care about this before. It''s also interesting to be able to take family photos with my grandchildren.

    "I''ll wait for three young people to come back and take pictures together. There are also photographers in the program group." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    The family discussed how to take pictures of the family, and the servants prepared dinner.

    Youyou and Tiantian sit in their small dining chairs and enjoy their complementary meals.

    There is no doubt that Tiantian is the happiest snack. As soon as he sits down, he can''t wait to put his small hand into his small bowl and deliver it to his mouth.

    It looks like a special meal.

    The cameraman at home silently recorded the lovely pictures of the two steamed buns. It''s almost impossible to imagine how much powder the two steamed buns had to circle after the program was broadcast.

    Both of them have fully inherited their parents'' high beauty value. They are fat and cute. They can''t stand to be photographed in this way.

    For the first shooting, the basic materials are enough because of the couple interview and some daily life.

    So, it took only two days.

    After editing and post production, the program was broadcast on TV and Internet a week later.

    There were three pairs of guests in my wife and I.

    One is a senior in the performing arts circle, an elderly couple in their fifties.

    One is that Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei have been married for several years, and the other is that they are preparing for the wedding.

    About the purpose of the program group is to show the marriage life of different ages and different stages, so three representative pairs of guests were selected.

    However, after the first broadcast, the most popular and concerned audience is undoubtedly Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    The bullet screen on the network platform is dazzling.

    [it''s too sweet for the shogunate couple. What''s the supreme dog food. ]Fu. Dotes on his wife and is crazy. Han Zheng''s operation is just a man''s model, national husband. ]Fu Da boss''s eyes on his wife are full of love. ]What kind of angel are Xiaotiantian and xiaoyouyou, lovely to the explosion. ]

    [the winner of Mu Weituo''s life, such a handsome husband, such a cute little bun. ]Fu boss is the winner of life. He married his first love and had such lovely children. ]

    [I don''t envy Fu boss, and I don''t envy Mu Weiwei, so I really envy those two baby throwers. ]

    [envy + 1, those two birth throwers are the winners in life. They have won everyone since they were born. Such a handsome and rich father, such a beautiful and talented mother. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Overnight, the microblog hot search before a few were all occupied by them.

    The first is [Fu Youyou, Fu Tiantian]

    the second is [National husband, Fu Hanzheng]

    the third is [shogunate couple]

    In the early morning of the next day, Fu Hanzheng posted a tweet that had not been updated for 800 years.

    I''m not a citizen, I''m her one. ]

    soon, Gu Weiwei forwarded and replied.

    [exclusive and exclusive, not national, who is in a hurry. ]

 Chapter 2071

    As soon as they sent it out, the comment area was full of wailing.

    [early in the morning, is this suitable for dog cruelty? ]Breakfast today: shogunate''s golden dog food. ]

    [yes, it''s yours. It''s all yours. No one will fight with you. ]If you don''t rob your husband, rob the head office of your baozi. ]

    [after that, Fu boss should hang a sign to go out. It says: muwei''s exclusive husband. ]

    [suddenly I have three little heartaches. How much dog food do I eat at home. ]They will come to eat their parents'' dog food and grow up. ]

    ¡­¡­

    As Fu Shiyi expected, their participation made the program popular overnight, which attracted high attention and discussion.

    When the discussion on the Internet was so heated, Gu Weiwei just woke up and saw Fu Hanzheng holding her mobile phone as soon as she opened her eyes.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Tweet for you." Fu Hanzheng finished and handed her the mobile phone.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed her eyes, took her mobile phone and looked at the microblog content. She couldn''t help but look at the man sitting on the bed.

    "Why didn''t you find that you were such a good actor before?"

    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll send it for you first." Fu Hanzheng is right and strong.

    Gu Weiwei said as she brushed the comments.

    "Even if you don''t help me, I''ll do it when I wake up. Are you in such a hurry?"

    "But what you''re sending seems to me to be more possessive."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng listened and looked at her.

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Yes, you are right." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Hanzheng was dissatisfied and said with a straight face.

    "That''s a very grudging answer."

    Gu Weiwei simply followed her wishes, extended his arms around his neck, leaned over his lips and pecked.

    "You are mine, your people are mine, your heart is mine, everything is mine."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled with satisfaction, and looked down to see the scenery on her chest. His eyes were gradually burning.

    Gu Weiwei looked down his eyes, grabbed the quilt and covered it.

    "What are you looking at?"

    After last night''s warm-up, she only put on a slip on nightdress, which was completely empty. Just then, he saw it all.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled. "Last night, I kissed all of them. I can''t watch them."

    Say, bully body to press a person on the bed.

    "You''re going to be late for work," Gu warned

    "As a boss, I have the right to be late." Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips were full of bewitching laughter.

    Gu Weiwei put out her hand to cover the lips he was going to kiss. "No, my parents are outside."

    At this time, Mrs. Fu and they have come over there and are going to have breakfast together.

    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, Mrs. Fu knocked on the door outside.

    "Han Zheng, Wei Wei, get up and have breakfast."

    Fu Hanzheng sighs with regret. They can help her to take care of her children when he comes to work, but there are many times when he gets in the way.

    He gave up further action and went to the bathroom to wash.

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly got up, went to the cloakroom to pick up the clothes and put them on, and tidied up the bed.

    When she packed and went to the bathroom to wash, her mouth cup had been filled with water and her toothpaste had been squeezed.

    When she washed her face and brushed her teeth, Fu Hanzheng went out to change into a suit, and when she had finished washing, she came out with a tie.

    "Mrs. Fu, do me a favor."

    Gu Weiwei wiped her hands and pressed the tie to help him tie it. However, due to the height limit, she failed to tie it up.

    "I can''t reach it. You''ll do it yourself."

    Fu Hanzheng picked her up and stood by the bed.

    "Now we can."

    Gu Weiwei stood on the bed, taller than him, and helped him fasten his tie smoothly.

    "All right, Mr. Fu."

 Chapter 2072

    They both went out for breakfast. In the living room, they saw the first issue of "my wife and I" on the Internet TV.

    Fu Shengying and Mrs. Fu are sitting there, looking at them with interest.

    Gu Weiwei cried and laughed, "grandma, we are all in front of you. What else do you watch TV for?"

    "Just want to see what you look like on TV?" Grandma Fu, wearing presbyopic glasses, reached out to ask them to watch together.

    Gu Weiwei saw after, just understand why the netizen on microblog is so excited finally.

    They didn''t think there was anything when they took the picture. It was just a matter of daily life. At most, Fu Hanzheng started his love talk skills twice.

    However, after editing and post production, the visual impact of the program is simple. When it''s sweet, it''s accompanied by a sweet BGM. With the special effects and subtitles of pink heart, it''s so sweet that she can''t even see it.

    "What kind of late immortal team did Fu Shiyi hire?"

    This late effect is terrible.

    "I asked." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Moreover, the parts about their shooting have been edited and made, and all of them have been sent to him for saving.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "What are you doing?"

    It''s a variety show. It''s a real marriage show for three couples, not a documentary about their married life.

    The first episode is a pilot episode, so the program is not long. Their part is only about ten minutes.

    So soon their part was finished, and Mrs. Fu immediately called for breakfast.

    Fu Shiqin came before the meal and said teasingly to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Congratulations on your promotion to the national husband."

    The husband who has such a high beauty and dotes on his wife is not the husband of the National Women''s dream.

    Gu Weiwei stares at past, "again mention these four words with me, don''t come to eat again."

    Fu Shiqin closed his mouth when he had a good meal, and the netizens only called out in praise. What''s the truth.

    Gu Weiwei is a little depressed, but she doesn''t have a good fit at the dinner table.

    After breakfast, she sent Fu to work, Fu asked.

    "Because Shiqin is not happy?"

    Gu Weiwei hums gloomily, "now I find it''s a hole to be fooled by Fu Shiyi to participate in this program. Now more and more women will covet you."

    In the past, although some women admired his beauty and wealth, they never dared to approach him because of his high cold.

    Now the program is broadcast, more and more women see his unknown side, more and more women miss him.

    Fu Hanzheng held people in his arms and said with a low smile.

    "But I''m just you, no doubt at any time."

    He used to be afraid that she would be coveted by other men, but now she began to worry about it inexplicably.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "it''s almost the same."

    If Fu Hanzheng were a real playboy, he would have had countless predecessors between her.

    But before her, his feelings were blank.

    Fu Shiqin rolled down the window and urged helplessly.

    "You''re not at work yet."

    Fu Hanzheng reluctantly released his hand and kissed her on the forehead.

    "I went to the company."

    Gu Weiwei waved and watched him get into the front car and leave.

    In the afternoon, taking advantage of her children''s nap, she brushed her microblog and found that Fu''s microblog head was changed into their wedding photos, and the microblog authentication column was also changed: vivi husband.

    Then, the profile column was changed: married, refused to flirt.

 Chapter 2073

    Therefore, his Weibo comment area is full of discussions about his desire for survival.

    [Fu boss''s desire for survival is also very strong. ]Well, don''t call you the national husband. ]

    [Fu boss, have you forgotten the identity of your bullying President? ]

    [do your employees know that you are so afraid? ]

    ¡­¡­

    However, a staff member of Fu Group replied in the comment area soon.

    [as a member of Fu''s, although we all want to listen to the big boss, the big boss only listen to the boss''s wife. Our biggest boss has always been the boss''s wife. ]Gu Weiwei is funny. She just said that. He did it.

    Anyway, he is also the president of the company. Is it suitable for Weibo to create this painting style? "

    It''s almost time to go out without a sign around your neck to show your married status.

    Fu Shiqin found the change of his brother''s Micro blog during his work and sighed wordlessly.

    "Are you afraid that no one will know you are a wife slave?"

    "How about knowing?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his unexplained pride and drew at the corner of his mouth.

    "Fear is a virtue to be proud of, isn''t it?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng said firmly.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin slaps his forehead, he should talk about it with him.

    The three views of the beloved wife, the maniac, have been distorted for a long time.

    "Don''t tell me how tired you are with your sister-in-law at home. Pay attention to your own image and the feelings of Fu''s partners."

    He is sure that those who have met his partners, as well as the other directors of the company, are now wondering if he has a good point.

    "Why should I care about their feelings?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    He doesn''t care what those people think.

    All he cares about is what she thinks.

    He changed it to this way, she would be more or less relieved.

    Fu Shiyi is participating in a fashion show abroad. He goes to Ding Dongdong''s competition place. They meet in a hurry.

    Then, I also exposed the shadow of two hands holding hands in my micro blog.

    The moon is beautiful tonight, and the people around me are more beautiful. ]However, the comment area is full of criticism.

    [three little, you can''t show your love. ]When it comes to dog food, you are not as good as Fu boss. ]Now I have a long-distance relationship with Ling Jiao, and I have to accept the overwhelming dog food around me. ]Three little, advise your brother to take it easy, I don''t want to be supported by dog food. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei did some simple exercises with the two children after they woke up from their nap.

    Seeing this, Fu Shengying suddenly remembered and said.

    "By the way, we went to the early childhood education center that day. You and Han Zheng took their children to the center every week."

    Although he would like to, they take them, but the teacher suggested that parents bring them.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "We''ll make time this week."

    It''s about ten months for the two children. It''s time to have some early lessons.

    "Don''t worry. We''ve got shares in this early education middle school. Whether it''s teachers or other families who have signed up, we''ve screened them." Fu Shengying said quietly.

    Because of his previous experience in early education and high school, he was extremely cautious this time.

    "Dad, it bothers you." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shengying looked at his granddaughter playing on the mat and said.

    "I''d like to ask the early childhood teacher to come home, but their grandmother said that they should contact some children of the same age, so as to benefit their character."

    At home, all the children in their family are in favor of each other. It''s easy to make their children too self-centered after a long time.

 Chapter 2074

    The day after the first episode of "my wife and I" was broadcast, Gu Weiwei and his wife were filming for a second time.

    They didn''t want to enter the mirror, so they took advantage of their free time to send Fu to the hospital for physical examination.

    Early in the morning, before Gu Weiwei got up, Fu Hanzheng got up early to dress the two children.

    Then, one by one, they were carried to the master bed and placed.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps in a daze. She is touched on her face by her soft hands. When she opens her eyes, she sees two buns sitting on the bed.

    "Are you awake?"

    Fu looked at the time and said, "you stay with them for a while, I''ll change my clothes."

    Finish saying, took the cloakroom to take the suit formal clothes, went to the bathroom to change clothes.

    Gu Weiwei sat up in bed, hugged two buns and kissed them on the face.

    Fu Hanzheng changed her clothes and came out, gave her time to wash and wash, and went out to prepare breakfast with two children.

    Gu Weiwei went to the restaurant after washing. In the past, Fu Hanzheng was already feeding two children breakfast.

    One hand, one long son, skillful and precise in action. At first sight, he is often a father.

    Gu Weiwei sat down beside him. She tasted porridge and took a steamed dumpling and handed it to Fu Hanzheng first.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and opened his mouth to eat.

    Gu Weiwei tasted porridge and stared at him.

    "Can I ask you a question?"

    "What?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei had not opened her mouth, but could not help laughing.

    "Someone asked me about my husband''s Secret script on Weibo. How can I answer that?"

    "To marry love is the secret." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Men are not out of control, just because they love the people who control them, so they will accept the control.

    Gu Weiwei agreed and nodded, "it seems to make sense."

    After that, I took a steamed dumpling for her.

    Early morning sunshine into the restaurant, a family shower curtain in the sun, silent between sweet spread.

    Follow the cameraman, quietly record a beautiful scene.

    Fu Hanzheng flicks Tian Tian Tian''s hand to grab the bowl. "What time is the morning class in the afternoon?"

    "Half past two, if you''re busy, make another appointment." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Then I''ll pick you up at two." Fu Hanzheng said that he had already fed breakfast to the two children.

    "No, I''ll take them there with the baby sitter. Just go there and join us."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, which also saved his time.

    "Remember to bring me a casual dress." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    They are so big children''s early lessons, mostly with them to sit on the ground, his suit is not convenient.

    "I''ve packed it. After a while, you put it in the car and go straight to it." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    No one else was there, and the two spent breakfast with the child.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, should go out, took a napkin to wipe his lips, got up and kissed the two children.

    Then he leaned over and kissed Gu Weiwei who was sitting.

    "I''ll see you in the afternoon."

    Gu Weiwei reached out to tidy up his slightly crooked tie. "Drive carefully."

    Fu went to work, Gu Weiwei used breakfast, accompanied the two children to play games for a while, and pushed them out to the sun.

    It was noon in a flash. After lunch, I changed the clothes for the two children to go out.

    Then I set out in advance to take the two children and the baby care teacher to the early education center, and I took the two children to get familiar with the ring mirror first.

 Chapter 2075

    Gu Weiwei and her two children spent more than 20 minutes playing in the early childhood middle school, and Fu Hanzheng arrived in leisure clothes.

    As soon as Tian Tian saw her father, she was very happy with her smile, and her little round face was cured with a smile.

    Today, there are only three families in the morning class, and their children are all about ten months old.

    Two teachers came in to say hello to several families, and a little familiar with a few children, gently teaching adults and their children to do some simple games.

    Let the baby sit a meter away, mom and dad roll the ball to the baby, try to let the baby roll the ball back.

    You you held the ball and watched for a while, then she rolled over.

    But Tian Tian looks at Fu Hanzheng''s little ball and takes a bite to taste it.

    Gu Weiwei covers her face and cannot cry or laugh.

    "Why did I have a snack?"

    Whatever comes into her hands, we should take a bite first.

    Eat when you can, and play when you can.

    Tian Tian takes a bite and finds that she can''t eat it before she rolls back to Fu Hanzheng.

    As soon as I saw the ball coming back to my father''s hand, I waved it excitedly.

    After playing the little game of rolling ball for a while, the teacher said.

    "Now let the baby go back to mom and dad''s arms."

    Gu Weiwei claps his hands at you you and opens his arms. The little guy smiles and immediately climbs towards her.

    Tian Tian sat there for a while, then slowly crawled back to Fu Hanzheng.

    After the game of rolling ball, it''s another game. Youyou and Tiantian have finished very well.

    After a class of 40 minutes, the teacher finally gave his advice.

    "Ten months or so babies start to be curious about the people and things around them, and they will like to take risks. Mom and dad must take good care of the babies at home, so as to avoid their injuries and eating by accident."

    Gu Weiwei and his wife said goodbye to the teacher with their children in their arms. They went back to the car with their children in their arms and gave them some water.

    "You go to the company. I''ll take them back."

    "Send you back first." Fu Hanzheng said that he had already sat in the driver''s seat.

    Gu Weiwei asked with a smile, "what do you do when you park?"

    "I called and asked someone to drive back." Fu Hanzheng said, starting the car to drive them home first.

    Gu Weiwei gave a biscuit to two children and smiled at the driver in front of her.

    "Your boss is so unprofessional, the staff will have a problem."

    "They dare not." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He took his mother and son home, and the two children began to fall asleep on the way.

    By the time we got home, we were all asleep in the car.

    Two people take the child back to settle down, Fu Hanzheng answered the phone and said.

    "I have a meeting to go back to."

    "Go quickly." Gu Weiwei nodded.

    However, Fu Hanzheng did not go, but stood there with his arms outstretched.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and walks over to hug her.

    "Come back early from work."

    "Yes, Mrs. Fu." Fu Hanzheng hugged her and kissed her on the forehead before leaving for the company to attend the meeting.

    Gu Weiwei saw him off and took a nap with the child.

    She woke up. Mrs. Fu and Fu Shengying came, but the old lady didn''t come together.

    "And grandma?"

    "I''m not very well. I''ll stay in the hospital for two days." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei''s face is a little dignified. "Isn''t it serious?"

    "It''s not serious. She wants to come back, but she''d better listen to the doctor for two days." Fu Shengying saw no grandchildren in the hospitable hall and asked, "how about you Tian Tian?"

    "Taking a nap." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shengying glanced at the children''s room, then returned to the living room and sat down.

    "Is the early lessons going well?"

    "Well, they like it." Gu Weiwei replied truthfully.

    Because usually they are together, went to a strange place, youyou and Tiantian are very excited.

 Chapter 2076

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife came back soon, and youyou and Tiantian also woke up in the afternoon.

    Fu Shengying seriously taught two little buns to call grandpa in the living room. Youyou learned quickly, but Tiantian was happy, but refused to call them.

    Finally, Fu Shengying was tempted to take biscuits and learned to call Grandpa.

    Gu Weiwei can''t help crying and laughing. The influence of food on food is infinite.

    She went to the kitchen and saw that Mrs. Fu was making soup. It''s hard for her to cook in person.

    "For grandma?"

    "Well, I''ll have it delivered later." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei is a little worried. As the old lady is getting older, she will have problems from time to time.

    "Can grandma be alone in the hospital?"

    "Just stay in the hospital to observe. The experts in charge are all her old friends. They also arranged the servants in front of the old house. No problem." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I''ll see it tomorrow."

    "Don''t go. It''s not a good place in the hospital. If you come back with any bacteria, it''s not good for the children. I''ll get her back in a few days." For the sake of her two children, Mrs Fu persuaded her to go to the hospital.

    Gu Weiwei listened to Madam Fu''s words, had to give up the idea.

    Before dinner, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work.

    Fu Shengying proudly lets youyou and Tiantian call their grandpa in front of the two, and Fu Shiqin is mad with envy.

    "You you, uncle?"

    You you looked at him, blinked, didn''t cry.

    Fu Shiqin did not have a church here. He turned to Tiantian and even took snacks to tempt him.

    However, Tian Tian stares at the biscuit in his hand, stretches out the little fat hand and says.

    "I I...... "

    "I''ll call you uncle. I''ll call you uncle." Fu Shiqin was shaking in front of her with biscuits.

    Tian Tian stretches out her small hand to rob, but she doesn''t get it.

    So, he grabbed his trouser leg and stood up. He grabbed his trouser leg with one hand, tiptoed and stretched out his small hand to rob.

    But tried several times did not snatch, a buttock sat on the mat to cry wrongly.

    When Fu Shengying saw him, he grabbed the shoe off his foot and hit Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly took the biscuits to Tian Tian, and the little girl got the food. The crying and tears stopped.

    Fu Shiqin holds his head to avoid Fu Shengying''s "beating" and looks at the two cute buns gloomily.

    "When are you going to call uncle?"

    At the beginning, I would call Mom and Dad, and now my grandma and Grandpa would also call me uncle. I''m worried about him and Fu Shiyi.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng came back, he went to the study to find Gu Weiwei who was reading the script.

    "They''re all here. Shall we go out for a date tonight?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely and said.

    "Mom has already cooked the meal. What else can I do for an appointment?"

    Dinner was ready at this time, but he was going out for a date.

    "Eat with them every day. While they are taking care of you Tian Tian, let''s go out to eat." Fu Hanzheng still doesn''t give up.

    Gu Weiwei snorted coldly, "then you live with me every day. Are you tired of watching one day, so you can change it."

    Fu Hanzheng said, "I just want to make an appointment with you."

    "Another day." Gu Weiwei took a step back and explained, "my parents are tired to accompany my grandma to have a check-up today. Let them have a rest earlier."

    "Which day?" Fu Hanzheng wants a definite time.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "let''s talk about it then."

    "When?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "you are so......"

    "It''s agreed that we should let go of our children at least twice a month. We have a date alone. It''s more than half of the month. We haven''t had a date." Fu Hanzheng complains.

    Gu Weiwei put down the printed script and said with tears and smiles.

    "I live together every day. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2077

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly and said in a low voice.

    "There are so many people in the family. Can we date alone?"

    "Is it different?" Gu Weiwei raised her eyebrows as if she didn''t sleep in the same bed.

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

    Gu Weiwei looked at his face and said with a smile.

    "When grandma comes back from the hospital, make an appointment. I''ll make an appointment."

    Fu Hanzheng is satisfied with this hook lip Cape, "downstairs, dinner almost good."

    "Wait." Gu Weiwei stopped him and said with a mysterious smile, "there is a gift for you."

    Fu Hanzheng sat down with interest and smiled expectantly.

    "What?"

    Gu Weiwei took out a sketch book from the drawer and handed it over with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng took over, and the cover of the sketch book was written in lovely and witty characters: my husband and I.

    He opens the first page, is under the wisteria trellis the young girl tiptoes kisses the man side face the picture.

    The second page is a picture of a man holding a birthday cake.

    On the third page, a man puts his suit on a girl in a long dress.

    The fourth page is a picture of a man proposing to a girl.

    ¡­¡­

    Page by page, they all recorded their acquaintance, turned to the back of her wedding dress and he hand in hand with the picture, and then two people holding hands walking on the beach during pregnancy.

    After that, there are two more cute buns in the picture.

    "When was it painted?" Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are full of surprises.

    "It''s been a long time. I found it at home recently and drew several more pages." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t know when to start painting.

    Recently, I want to make a mirror for the film, find a sketch book that can be used at home, and then find this sketch book.

    There are some pages in which, in addition to pictures, there are also words written, sometimes what Fu Hanzheng said, and sometimes the date of the painting.

    Or what Fu Hanzheng said, or recorded the date of painting.

    The deeper the smile on Fu Hanzheng''s face, it should be that she secretly carried her own painting on her back. He didn''t know that she had hidden such a book.

    A whole sketch book, each page full of memories about them.

    "Did you really give it to me?"

    "I really did." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    After Fu Hanzheng finished reading, Fu Shiqin came and knocked on the door to remind them that they had dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng answered, ran to open the safe which hid in the study, then put the picture book in and locked it.

    Gu Weiwei fuforehead, "who will come to our house to steal things, and steal such a sketch book?"

    "Just in case." Fu Hanzheng locked the safe and came to take her downstairs for dinner.

    Previously, because of the loss of no date, the sales of cigarettes in that album had already disappeared.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyebrows and eyes are full of sweet smile. This man''s love for her has never been covered up.

    Always cherish what you send, even if it''s just a simple ordinary thing.

    Always find out her mood change in the first time, and always put an end to everything that can make her unhappy.

    Hand in hand, Fu Shiqin put the chopsticks down.

    "At home, don''t be so bored, will you?"

    He hasn''t formally held Lingjiao''s hand until now, but they show their love in front of him everyday, which is too exciting.

    "You''re tired of looking for your girlfriend." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Shiqin listened to it, and said in accordance with the situation.

    "Lingjiao will be back in half a month. I want to ask for leave."

    After finishing, Lingjiao will have a short rest. He has to take advantage of this time to show his charm.

 Chapter 2078

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a few seconds, just said.

    "A long holiday is impossible."

    He wants to take another vacation like last month. There are so many things in the company that he doesn''t even have time to go home with his wife and children.

    "Just a short holiday." Fu Shiqin didn''t expect that his brother promised so simply.

    Anyway, Lingjiao doesn''t have much rest time, so he doesn''t need to take a long vacation.

    About because Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng can shoot a lot of materials, so the shooting usually ends in two days.

    After two days of shooting, Fu Shiyi called back on the third day.

    "Sister in law, can I ask for the next shooting?"

    "What are the requirements?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "You date my brother and let the show team take a picture?" Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    The post editing production of the program group said that after this episode, the story about their date will definitely arouse the curiosity of the audience.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and asked Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting opposite.

    "Say three little, the program team hopes to shoot it when we are dating."

    Fu Hanzheng is very straightforward. "Yes, don''t get too close."

    Gu Weiwei listened to his promise and kept silent for a few seconds, conveying his meaning to Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi thanks a lot. "Then I''ll let them arrange it. Let us know about your appointment."

    Gu Weiwei hangs up. This appointment is still being photographed. Is it like a date?

    However, as Fu Shiyi expected, after the second episode of "my wife and I" was broadcast, the audience cried out that they would be around for their next date.

    [Mrs Fu, please date boss Fu! ]Please date Fu boss, Mrs Fu! +1] Please date Fu boss, Mrs Fu! +10086]

    [ten thousand people petitioned for an appointment between Mrs. Fu and boss Fu. ]

    ¡­¡­

    In addition to asking them to date, there is another style of painting.

    [want to buy the album of my husband and me, signed version. ]

    [Fu boss has locked the safe. He can''t buy the exclusive board. ]

    [want to steal boss''s safe. ]Take me upstairs to steal boss''s safe. ]

    [take me, you steal the safe, I steal two cute buns. ]

    [what kind of fairy love fairy couple are the shogunate couple? Their real name is envy for life. ]This is what it looks like to marry love. ]

    [am I really watching the variety show? Clearly is the idol sweet pet love drama. ]

    [kneel down and ask the program group to shoot for decades. I will see them all my life. ]

    [kneeling + 1]

    On the second day of the program, Fu Shiqin posted a message on Weibo.

    [warm reminder: my brother''s safe is not easy to steal. Maybe he just wanders around the villa area and jumps out of five big men. Don''t take risks. ]

    come to their house and steal his brother''s safe, just kidding.

    The security system of the Pearl River Villa area is comparable to the security level of the presidential palace.

    Because Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, "my wife and I" will occupy the hot search list for one day as soon as each issue is broadcast.

    After just two episodes, it has become the most popular reality show in China.

    As the whole network was kneeling for their appointment, Fu was taken back after three days of observation in the hospital.

    Gu Weiwei asked about her physical condition, and the old lady joked.

    "It''s almost time. Go out, too."

    "What are you doing out there?" Gu Weiwei was stunned.

    Madam Fu said with a smile, "Han Zheng is going to work. You are going to make an appointment."

    As soon as the show was broadcast, it was as if they wouldn''t let them date.

    Gu Weiwei embarrassed smile, "online people are playing."

    "Go ahead, let''s watch the child stay at home. You go to the company now, and he''s off duty." Fu Shengying also said.

    Gu Wei said to Ganxiao, "the program group said it would be filmed. It''s a bit hasty to go temporarily."

 Chapter 2079

    However, I had a meeting with Fu Shiyi before going out.

    Fu Shiyi received a phone call and cried, "sister-in-law, your surprise attack is too sudden."

    "I''ve informed you anyway. It''s none of my business if I can''t get it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin thought about the route from Zhujiang Shengjing to Fu Group, said.

    "On your way, stop at Hansen road and let the cameraman get on."

    Anyway, when they date, it''s impossible for them to shoot close.

    So it''s enough to arrange for a cameraman to come over and take pictures of their dates.

    Gu Weiwei promised him to pick up the cameraman on the way to the car, and then went directly to Fu''s group.

    However, he didn''t go upstairs or call Fu Hanzheng. Instead, he parked his car beside his car.

    After a few minutes, the special elevator not far away opened, and she saw Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin come out of the elevator.

    Fu Shiqin saw the car from afar and murmured.

    "Who''s car, how dare you park in that position?"

    A few parking spaces over there are all for their own use. Others in the company dare not park their cars.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and felt that the car was a little familiar.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the two people outside in the car. In order not to be recognized, today''s car is a new one bought by Fu Shengying.

    Fu Hanzheng just looked at it a few more times, approached and prepared to go home from work in his own car.

    Just about to open the door and enter, the window next to the car is put down, said the charming and smiling girl, putting her hand on the window probe.

    "Handsome boy, do you have a meeting

    Fu Hanzheng was stunned for two seconds, and a smile was shining on his cold face.

    "Free."

    Fu Shiqin looks at the flirting husband and wife silently, and gets on the car depressed.

    Fu opened the door and got on Gu Weiwei''s car.

    "Why did you come without saying a word?"

    "What''s the surprise?" Gu Weiwei said, pouring out the parking space, "I''ve found the place. If you don''t have anything to do, we''ll go directly."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng sat in the front passenger seat and gazed at the driver with tender eyes.

    On the way through the flower shop, Fu Hanzheng told her to stop.

    Then I got out of the car to buy roses and went around to the driver''s door.

    "Mrs. Fu, here you are."

    Gu Weiwei gets out of the car, holds the flower and changes the position with him to go to the copilot''s seat.

    The owner of the flower shop recognized Fu Hanzheng for a long time. After he bought the flower, he took a video secretly at the door.

    And soon it was posted online.

    [Fu boss comes to buy a rose for Mrs. Fu. It seems that he has gone on a date. ]

    so, without waiting for the third program to be broadcast, the two were searched for the video of buying flowers.

    [Fu boss is also romantic. After a year of marriage, he has never received flowers from his husband. ]

    [where are they Dating? It''s like watching. ]

    [same question, which God knows the location and asks for live broadcast. ]

    ¡­¡­

    However, because Gu weiding''s restaurant is a very private and excellent French restaurant, no one exposed the scene of their date on the Internet.

    The cameraman can only sit far away with the camera, and dare not be too close to disturb the two.

    The two ordered food, while enjoying the night view outside the restaurant window, while chatting.

    Gu Weiwei took a photo of the two with her mobile phone and sent it to Weibo with the following text: dating.

    Fu took a sip of red wine and said, "what''s the next date this month?"

    "Today is not over, thinking about the next time?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    "I''m afraid you''re forgetful." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    It''s a few days since this month. If you don''t date again, the appointment quota of this month will be invalid.

 Chapter 2080

    Landing outside the window, the City neon in the night flickers, gorgeous and charming.

    The young men and women who eat by the window sometimes eat, sometimes raise their glasses, talk and laugh, and their actions are more dazzling than the night outside.

    Because they both drank wine, Fu Hanzheng contacted the driver at home in advance to pick them up.

    The cameramen arranged by the program team only filmed their dates, so they didn''t follow them when they were ready to go back after dinner.

    Besides, I don''t have the courage to go back with them in a car.

    He photographed Fu Hanzheng to open the door for Gu Weiwei. After she got on the car, he went around to open the door on the other side.

    Their car went away, and the cameraman officially finished shooting.

    Although it took only about two hours to shoot, it''s quite conceivable that after the next broadcast, there will be another bowl of dog food with sweet degree Pop Watch.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car with flowers in her arms. She was a little drunk after drinking wine. She leaned her head against the window and looked for a while. Suddenly, she said to Fu Hanzheng with her head on her side.

    "Let''s find a place to look at the stars."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, but nodded as she wished, and said to the driver ahead.

    "To Yuhuatai in the north suburb."

    Gu Weiwei listened to ask, "you know where to look at the stars. Who have you taken to see before?"

    "He Chi has a passion for stargazing, he said." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and leaned against him.

    "Have we seen the stars before?"

    "At the seaside of Dubai." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    On the way home, I turned out of the city and drove for more than an hour to the quiet mountain area.

    They got out of the car and walked hundreds of steps to the top of the mountain by moonlight. Without the light pollution of the city, the bright starry sky appeared in front of them.

    They were sitting on the steps at the top of the mountain, and Gu Weiwei was holding the rose sent by Fu Hanzheng in her arms.

    The night wind is cool, and there is a light rose fragrance in the air.

    "Boss Fu, are you satisfied with today''s appointment?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her from the side, "if you give me another kiss, I will be more satisfied."

    Gu Weiwei listened, smiled and kissed the past.

    However, Fu Hanzheng took the opportunity to reach out and hold her face, kissing more tender.

    For a long time, she released her lips and gave her breathing space.

    Gu Weiwei calmed down for a while, and raised her eyes to see a meteor across the night sky.

    "There are meteors!"

    Fu Hanzheng asked with a smile, "wish?"

    "No, meteors were also called sweeping stars in ancient times. Now people think that they have the spirit to help people experiment with their wishes. That''s a contradiction." Gu Weiwei murmured a few words and turned to look at her with a smile. "If I want to make a wish, is it more effective to make it to you?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "what do you want to make?"

    Gu Weiwei smiles deeply, a pair of bright eyes are brighter than the starry sky.

    "I''d love to share my white head with you."

    Sometimes I wonder why I met him so late.

    Can occasionally think, in fact, met is already lucky, why extravagant to have missed.

    What''s important is that they are together now, will be together in the future, forever.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms and hugged the man sitting on his side. "OK, I take this wish."

    He once regretted, why he didn''t meet her earlier, why he didn''t protect her when she was most helpless and desperate.

    But they are all mortals, unable to turn back the time, but fortunately, she came to him despite a circle, and Never leave again.

 Chapter 2081

    They were on the mountain outside the capital city. They saw the stars in the middle of the night and went back down the mountain.

    On the way back, Gu Weiwei leaned against Fu Shouzheng in the car and fell asleep.

    When she arrived home, she didn''t wake up. Fu Hanzheng took her back from the car.

    I didn''t know I was home until I woke up the next morning.

    "What time did you come back last night?"

    "Half past two." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei scratched her head. "Why don''t I remember how I came back?"

    "You fell asleep on the road. I picked you up." Fu Hanzheng said, because just woke up, voice low lazy and sexy.

    Gu Weiwei smiled, turned over and asked, lying on his chest.

    "Happy date yesterday?"

    "Not particularly happy." Fu said, glancing at her.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Is the food in the restaurant delicious? Or the stars don''t look good? "

    "All right." Fu Hanzheng said.

    "Then what''s wrong?" Gu Weiwei asked relentlessly.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said helplessly.

    "You dress so beautifully to surprise me. You order a restaurant to use together. After that, you go to have a look together. It''s such a waste. When you come back, you sleep still in bed. I should be happy?"

    Gu Weiwei listened and thumped him.

    "I''m talking about dating. What do you want?"

    I''m afraid he means that after dinner and watching the stars, I should come back and fight with him in bed for 300 rounds, which is a perfect date.

    Ho, men are greedy animals.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and said with regret.

    "Make it up tonight."

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth and turns over to get up. She has no mood to talk with him anymore.

    She thought last night''s date was very happy, but he thought that eating together and watching the stars were mattresses. The key point was to go home and roll the sheets.

    Eight hundred years ago?

    Apart from his aunt''s visit, when did he starve?

    Due to their late return, Mrs. Fu didn''t ask them to get up for breakfast, but let the servant keep their share.

    After they washed and went out, the rest of the family had already finished their meals. Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying were accompanying you and Tian Tian to read the picture album.

    "Breakfast is reserved for you. Shiqin has gone to the company first. You can catch up with the ten o''clock meeting."

    Gu Weiwei and her husband went to the restaurant for breakfast. Fu asked.

    "When is the next date this month?"

    "No appointment." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "why?"

    "Anyway, the meal is not delicious, and it''s not interesting to see the stars. I''d better go home early and have a father son relationship with you Tiantian." Said Gu Weiwei.

    At the beginning, it was him who quarreled to go out for a date, but it was him who said he was not satisfied after the date. It''s hard for a man.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and dared to be angry at what he said in the morning.

    "It''s all interesting. I don''t want to cultivate feelings with them. I just want to cultivate with you."

    Even if they don''t accompany them for a day or two in a month, they are still his son and his daughter. But if there is something wrong with his wife''s feelings, it will be a serious problem.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, urged.

    "Hurry up, eat and go to work. Your boss will be late at first. That''s fine."

    Fu Hanzheng used the meal and leaned over to kiss her face.

    "I''m gone."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "Drive safely."

    She had just finished, went to the person behind her, and bowed her head to her ear.

    "I didn''t finish the meeting last night. I''ll make it up tonight."

    Gu Weiwei turned her head and stared at her, only to see the man smile at her and left.

    Fu Hanzheng indulges her at all times, except when she is in bed.

 Chapter 2082

    When Fu Hanzheng was expecting to make up for the last project of last night''s date, Gu Weiwei had a cold and headache because she went to see the stars on the mountain last night.

    In the afternoon, after two children took a nap, they also took some medicine to sleep.

    As soon as I slept, it was dark. Fu Hanzheng didn''t see anyone when he came back from work, so he asked Mrs. Fu.

    "Where''s vivi?"

    "It''s a headache. I took some medicine and fell asleep." Said Madame Fu truthfully.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard the word headache, he was so sensitive that he hurried back to his master bedroom.

    The man in bed was still sleeping, and his face was a little weak. He reached out and touched it, but there was no sign of fever.

    But I was worried that Mrs. Fu said that she had a headache because of the sequelae of the experiment.

    So he woke the sleeping man.

    "Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei was called several times by him, only then lazily lifted the eyelids.

    "What time is it?"

    "Half past six." Fu Hanzheng said, inquired, "mother said you have a headache, what''s the matter?"

    When you leave in the morning, isn''t it still good?

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, and her voice was a little muffled because of her stuffy nose.

    "Maybe there was a wind on the mountain last night. I had a slight cold."

    I don''t know how. I''m so weak now.

    Fu Hanzheng breathed a sigh of relief, but blamed himself for his carelessness. He knew that he was very cold after he was born with youYou and Tiantian. He also spent a few hours in the mountains outside in the middle of the winter.

    Gu Weiwei sat up and took care of her untidy hair.

    "What about youyou and Tiantian?"

    "In the living room with my grandparents." Fu looked at her wilting, worried and asked, "how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    "It''s just a cold. It''s much better than in the afternoon." Gu Weiwei said, leaning over his shoulder, "you hold it, maybe it will be better faster."

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and embraces people with his arms outstretched.

    "It''s good to see you choose such strange places for your future dates."

    Gu Weiwei listens to, hugged absolutely his hug hums a way.

    "Oh, come on, you still blame me for taking you to see the stars last night, not taking you home to roll the bed?"

    "At least the latter, you won''t catch a cold like you do now." Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    Gu Weiwei reached out his hand and hit him, "you still say?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and stood up and said.

    "I''ll pour you a glass of water."

    "Come on, I''ll get up and have dinner anyway." Gu Weiwei said, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    Fu Hanzheng took her coat and put it on, accompanied her to wash her face and comb her hair.

    When they returned to the living room, old lady Fu asked first.

    "Is it better?"

    "Much better." Gu Weiwei smiled.

    Just then, youyou has climbed to her feet and called for her mother.

    Gu Weiwei stooped to pick up her son and sat down on the sofa. Fu Hanzheng had poured water over and handed it to him.

    Seeing that her face was still bad, Madame Fu began to scold Fu Hanzheng.

    "Ming knows that Wei Wei has given birth to a child. She can''t suffer from cold. She still can''t take care of others."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t retort a word, Gu Weiwei took a sip of water to explain.

    "Mom, I shouldn''t have asked him to go to the mountain at night, not his problem."

    In fact, Fu Hanzheng has taken care of him so much that he almost didn''t take off his coat to her.

    "Fu old lady is funny," see, this just say two, protect short

 Chapter 2083

    Because of the discomfort, Gu Weiwei didn''t eat much for dinner. After drinking some porridge, she drank a bowl of soup stewed by Madame Fu to dispel the cold.

    I wanted to play with my two children for a while, but as soon as I finished eating, I was taken back to my room by Han Zheng.

    It''s about that I slept a long time in the afternoon. Now I let her lie in bed, but I can''t sleep again.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her sleepless appearance and said, "would you like to find a book for you?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly. It''s better to have a book than to lie in bed.

    Fu Hanzheng went upstairs to the study and took two books for her. He sat on the bed with his clothes and read them to her.

    Deep and elegant voice, reading a collection of Italian poetry, is undoubtedly the greatest enjoyment of the ear.

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed with the puppet in her arms and listened quietly with a smile.

    When he finished, he said.

    "This poem seems to have been heard before."

    "Well, I read it to you before." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    When they were together, when she had nightmares, she didn''t dare to sleep.

    If he meets her when she is away from home, he will call her to read a book. This Italian poem is one of the songs he has read several times.

    Gu Weiwei sighed sadly. Although he had told many things over the years, there were still some small things that she didn''t know.

    "This one, will you read it again?"

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, turned back and read it to her again.

    Gu Weiwei leans on him with a smile, listening to the magnetic sexy voice and reading her favorite poems.

    This is an Italian love poem, called "always wanted to say to you: I love you.".

    Romantic and elegant Italian, read by a man''s deep voice, every word and every sentence is full of tender feelings.

    At the end of Fu Hanzheng''s last sentence, she mischievously followed.

    ¡°tiamo¡£¡±

    In Italian, Tiamo means I love you.

    ¡°Ancheame¡£¡± Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Ancheame in Italian means, me too.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and kissed him in the face with her neck outstretched.

    "I want to drink water. Could you please move president Fu and bring me a glass?"

    Fu Hanzheng closed the book and said with a chuckle.

    "Just call my husband."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and trembled. "Husband."

    Fu Hanzheng poured water for her and brought it in. "Mom asked the kitchen to keep porridge for you. If you are hungry at night, you can eat it."

    Gu Weiwei took the cup and took a sip of water and thought about it.

    "I don''t want to eat much now."

    When Fu Shiqin, who was in the foreign entertainment, called back, Fu Hanzheng picked up the phone.

    "What is it?"

    "An hour later, there will be a video conference with the European branch. If you help, I don''t have to go back." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu said directly, "I can''t wait to find a place to drive them with my mobile phone."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he wanted to drop his mobile phone, but he thought that he had to buy it after he fell, so he bit his teeth and endured.

    "You''re OK anyway. How many meetings have I held for you

    "I''m busy. I''m busy." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    Fu Shiqin doesn''t believe it. "What can I do for you?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "your sister-in-law is not comfortable, coax her to sleep."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin was silent for a few seconds and asked, "do you feel your conscience and say this to your son and your daughter?"

    Youyoutiantian seldom coaxes them to sleep, but he is very diligent in coaxing his wife.

 Chapter 2084

    As Fu refused to help, Fu Shiqin had to go home after the entertainment and held a video conference.

    As a result, he went downstairs and ran into his brother cooking porridge in the kitchen.

    "Give me a bowl."

    "Wait, your sister-in-law will have yours in a moment." Fu Hanzheng said, first filled a bowl and went back to the room.

    Fu Shiqin stood in place, his teeth itching with anger. In his eyes, apart from his daughter-in-law, are there his sons and daughters? Are there any of them?

    After more than ten minutes, Fu came out and said.

    "Your sister-in-law won''t eat any more. There''s still something left in the pot. Serve it yourself."

    Fu Shiqin stared at him with hatred, "don''t eat."

    I''m full of Qi. What else can I eat?

    Fu Hanzheng looked at him, a look that you like to eat or not, turned around and went back to the room.

    Gu Weiwei was in the room. He didn''t know that the two brothers had an exchange in the living room. After eating a bowl of porridge, he was a little sleepy.

    Fortunately, the cold is not serious. After taking the medicine and resting for one day and one night, the second one has recovered.

    However, the third issue of "my wife and I" began.

    They don''t like to be in the camera very much, so they won''t come over during the shooting.

    Fu Hanzheng helped her take care of her two children for breakfast as usual, and then hurried out to the company to attend the meeting.

    After he left, Mrs. Fu came to accompany her to take her two children to the hospital for a health examination, and measured the height and weight of the head circumference, as well as the development of teeth.

    The two children are always nutritious and well-developed. The only problem is that Tiantian is overweight.

    After the doctor''s examination, he gave an order or two.

    "You protect all health, Tiantian''s weight Just a little control. "

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. A girl is overweight when she is so young. She''s in such an indescribable mood to be a mother.

    "Fu Madame listened to say," it is his grandfather, always secretly give her to eat

    Most of the excess weight was provided by Fu Shengying.

    Tiantian has always been a snack, but Gu Weiwei pays more attention to nutrition when she takes it, and will not give her too much to eat, so there has been no problem.

    Recently they moved here. Fu Shengying loves her little granddaughter and feeds her food secretly.

    The doctor laughed, "pay attention to the balance of nutrition. It''s not too much now, but it''s fatter than her brother."

    After hearing the doctor''s words, they took their two children back. Instead of going back to Villa 7, they went to the villa where Fu Shengying and old lady were.

    However, I had discussed with the camera crew in advance and refused to let them go in with me for shooting.

    As soon as Fu Shengying saw them coming back, he went to take Tian Tian''s arms.

    "What''s the result of the examination?"

    "All is well, that is Tian Tian is a little fat. " Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Madame Fu put down youyou and sat down on the sofa. She glared at Fu Shengying and said.

    "If you feed her secretly again, how much can she eat for such a small person?"

    "Are you fat? Why didn''t I see it? " Fu Shengying denied it.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and urged.

    "Dad, if Tiantian is overweight again, being overweight will cause some diseases, which is not good for her."

    Fu Shengying sighed bitterly, "well, I''ll write it down."

    Although we love our grandchildren, we should focus on their health.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he heard it, and didn''t say anything more. She just looked at her little daughter who was obviously fatter than her brother, and worried about her future.

    When you grow up, don''t be a little fat man.

 Chapter 2085

    Because Fu Hanzheng was not at home, Mrs. Fu left Gu Weiwei and two children to have lunch here.

    The two children took a nap in the afternoon. Unconsciously, they played here until five or six.

    It is estimated that Fu Hanzheng is about to come back. She only pushed her two children back to Villa 7.

    As soon as they got home, they saw Fu Hanzheng''s car coming back, so they didn''t rush in.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the car and came to see them.

    Youyou and Tiantian are sitting in the stroller of the children''s car, laughing excitedly and crying for their father.

    Fu Hanzheng speeds up his steps and approaches, "out?"

    "At noon, I took them to have a health examination. I had lunch at my parents'' side. I''ve been playing since I was not careful." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng took over the cart and pushed it. A family of four entered villa seven.

    He picked up the two buns and put them on the mat, then asked Gu Weiwei.

    "What''s the result of the examination?"

    "All is well, that is, Tiantian Maybe my father secretly ate too much for her, and her weight is a little high. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu looked at the little daughter who was obviously fatter than his brother. "I''ll tell him later."

    "No, I have already agreed with my father. He promised not to give Tian Tian any more food." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and said.

    "Fu Shiqin has to warn, too."

    Not only the grandpa is feeding the baby, but Fu Shiqin often feeds her secretly, otherwise she will not gain so much weight.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "two little where you say, more deterrent."

    Tiantian, a snack product, has always been keen on food. Fu Shengying and Fu Shiqin both love her and naturally give her something to eat.

    But it''s not a good thing to be really fat.

    Fu Shiqin had just entered the house when he heard this sentence.

    "Tell me what?"

    "As a result of Tiantian''s physical examination, she''s overweight. From now on, I''ll see what you secretly fed her. You''d better work overtime honestly for the holiday you want." Fu told the consequences with a cold face.

    Fu Shiqin listened and assured him on the spot.

    "I promise I won''t eat for her any more, and I won''t eat in front of her."

    He is waiting for Lingjiao to come back, take her out to cultivate feelings, let him stay in the company to work overtime, then he can accompany the ranks of single dogs in any year and month.

    When the servant was preparing dinner, Fu Shiqin accompanied you and Tian Tian for a while.

    But for the first time, he said before the meal.

    "You can eat it. I''ll go to my mother''s side."

    Gu Weiwei picks up youyou and prepares to take him to wash his hands.

    "It''s all cooked for you."

    "Today I just want to eat, not dog food." Finish saying, take the mobile phone and leave.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Fu didn''t pay attention to him. He went to wash his hands together with you you and settled down two children for dinner. He and Gu Weiwei sat down for dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng is looking after the two children, mainly to prevent Tian Tian from robbing her brother''s rice, while peeling shrimp for Gu Weiwei.

    After peeling, she put it in a small plate and gave it all to her.

    Gu Weiwei took two bites by herself and handed over a piece of peeled shrimp.

    "Xu Qian said he bought you stomach medicine today?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Well."

    Gu Weiwei hummed, "it''s magnificent for someone to teach me not to eat on time, but I can''t do it myself."

    Previously, he Chi also said that after she was coerced to go to Gu''s home, Fu Hanzheng, in order to save youyou as soon as possible, had extremely poor diet and rest, and poor physical condition.

    In addition, I used to know him as a workaholic, and it was more common to drink on an empty stomach, so I had superficial gastritis all the time.

    When she was not in China, she had a stomach ulcer and was almost taken to hospital by Fu Shiyi.

    Therefore, she told Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian again and again to supervise him to eat on time in the company. Usually, the food at home was also noted, not too spicy and cold.

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

 Chapter 2086

    Gu Weiwei sees him to be silent, continue to say casually.

    "Now it''s just gastritis. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat and drink wine on time. It doesn''t matter if you have gastric ulcer or bleeding."

    "Even if the stomach bleeds or something, it doesn''t matter. If you work harder, you can develop gastric cancer. It''s easy to cut it directly."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said.

    "It''s very special that you care about your husband."

    "Why, if I don''t watch a lunch at noon, you won''t eat it?" Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    Generally, breakfast and dinner are at home, so they are all normal meals.

    Only lunch was in the company, so she told Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian, but it didn''t work.

    He was nervous when she sneezed, but his body didn''t care.

    "Lunch without you is tasteless and I don''t want to eat it." Fu said with a chuckle.

    "Seriously, don''t be smart with me." Gu Weiwei''s face turned cold. She thought it was pleasant to say, so she turned it over.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent and listened attentively.

    "I''ll let Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian watch. If you don''t eat on time from tomorrow, I''ll run away with my children for one day." Gu Weiwei warned solemnly.

    Of course, even if she ran away from home, she would only run away to Mrs. Fu and them.

    Fu Hanzheng said at once.

    "Yes, Mrs. Fu."

    He had no doubt that she could do what she said.

    It''s just that I have to postpone my return from work.

    Gu Weiwei finished, looked down and saw that there was a plate full of peeled shrimps in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing.

    "Don''t peel. I don''t want to eat. You eat your own."

    Fu Hanzheng wiped his hands and was taking chopsticks to prepare for dinner when he caught a glimpse of his little daughter who had finished her dinner and was about to grab it.

    She reached out in time to stop her snatching.

    Gu Weiwei saw, but smiled.

    "You can''t put them together for dinner later."

    Tian Tian eats fast. After eating her share, she always wants to rob his brother.

    They took their two children to dinner and washed their hands before letting them play in the living room.

    Fu Hanzheng went back to his room and changed into a casual home clothes. He sat with her on the floor mat of the living room and played games with the two children.

    After playing for a while, youyou drags his little picture album, which means to read a book.

    Gu Weiwei patiently took the small book and said to youYou and Tiantian, who were sitting in rows.

    "Let''s see what''s on this page?"

    The two little guys can only be called mom and Dad, grandma and grandpa at most now, so naturally, they don''t know the name of things.

    "Ask Dad, what do you see?" Gu Weiwei smiles and beckons them to find Fu Hanzheng for the answer.

    Youyou looks at his father sideways and points to Gu Weiwei''s album.

    However, Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "I saw my wife."

    Gu Weiwei took the picture book to block her face and smiled for a long time before she stopped it.

    "Can you be serious?"

    "I''m not serious. I saw you." Fu Hanzheng is upright and vigorous.

    "I mean, what do you see in the album?" Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and said with a smile.

    "I think I miss you so much. What I see today is you."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "you''ve had enough."

    Thanks to youYou and Tiantian, they can''t understand these words now. Otherwise, they will be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2087

    The family of four spent a happy and warm time with their parents and children after dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng coaxes the two children to sleep in the children''s room, and urges Gu Weiwei to go back to the room and wash first.

    After Gu Weiwei took a bath, Fu Hanzheng had coaxed the child back to his room.

    "They all slept?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng saw that she was still wiping her hair and went to find a hairdryer to ask her to sit down.

    Then, I helped her dry her hair carefully before I washed it myself.

    After he went to wash, Gu Weiwei turned off the camera in the room.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t bring his pajamas in, and came out after washing the bath towel.

    Gu Weiwei took a look and murmured, "fortunately, I''ve turned off the cameras, or how many people will watch you, do you know?"

    Fu Hanzheng said vaguely.

    "Don''t worry, don''t show it to others, just show it to you alone."

    Finish saying, went to cloakroom to take pajamas to change.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to argue. He came out around the bath towel like that. The whole painting style of the program would be skewed, OK?

    If it goes on the air, how many women have to YY his body.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his pajamas and came back, asking.

    "Are you sleepy?"

    "Sleepy." Gu Weiwei said firmly.

    If she wants to say that she is not sleepy, he must have no face and no skin to say that let''s do some pre sleep exercise to promote sleep.

    This kind of routine has come more than once.

    Fu Hanzheng went to bed and sat down. "I haven''t seen you for more than ten hours a day. Shouldn''t we talk about our hearts and exchange our feelings?"

    "Sleepy, no communication." Gu Weiwei pulled the quilt and lay down, closed her eyes and ready to go to bed.

    It''s all routine. It starts with verbal communication and ends with physical communication.

    She doesn''t conflict with skin relatives, but too often, she is too small to bear.

    Fu Hanzheng lies on his side, holding his head in one hand and gazing at the man who sleeps with his eyes closed.

    "Rachel called today and said..."

    Gu Weiwei suddenly opened her eyes, "who is Rachel? What do you mean by calling? "

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. "The wedding planner called today to talk about the style of the wedding and some plans. Ask your meaning."

    Gu Weiwei smiled bitterly. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You''re the one to get married. Anything else."

    The wedding plan is the person he and Mrs Fu are looking for, so she really doesn''t know that Rachel she said is the person in charge of the wedding plan they asked, and she thinks it''s some goblin who wants to flirt with him.

    In the business field, there are also some professional women who want to get close to Fu Hanzheng by virtue of their positions, but he has never caught a cold, so there is no frivolous news.

    "The last wedding hasn''t been finished. This time, of course, it''s the best way to do what you like." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei said, "your wedding is what I like."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes smile deeply, "if you are afraid of trouble, then you will give it to your mother to arrange."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods, no objection.

    No one is more enthusiastic about it than Mrs Fu.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of wedding they have.

    As long as he is the bridegroom at the wedding.

    Even if it was given to Mrs. Fu, I believe it would be very beautiful.

    After all, she wants them to have a perfect wedding more than anyone else.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his neck and kissed her on the lips, Wensheng said.

    "Well, go to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei embraces her waist in the quilt and says with a smile.

    "No more sleepiness, no more communication?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and kissed his wife''s smiling lips.

 Chapter 2088

    The program team was on time, and the filming took one or two days.

    Moreover, because of the previous pictures of their date, this time they only took one and a half days to withdraw.

    After a few days of post editing, it was broadcast on a regular Friday night.

    Because the last issue of Fu Hanzheng''s request for a date was highly anticipated, so as soon as this issue was broadcasted, countless people went to watch the two dates.

    In the scene of the two people''s date, the program group didn''t shoot close-up, so it only edited the pictures of Gu Weiwei quietly going out to the company to wait for Fu Hanzheng to get off work, and the two people''s date and dinner in the restaurant.

    However, with the strong post production and BGM soundtrack of the program group, Sheng Sheng gave the audience a bowl of sweet dog food.

    That pink heart-shaped bubble, that sweet BGM, she couldn''t believe that it was the picture of their dating, let alone the audience waiting for dog food for a week.

    [zahua, congratulations on Fu boss''s great success in dating. ]

    [finally waiting for this dog food. ]

    [how much dog food have you eaten? How can you avoid it? ]Little princess Tiantian is not fat at all. It''s not fat, it''s cute. ]Fu boss only has his wife in his eyes. Have you considered your son''s daughter''s feelings. ]A typical wife is my true love. Both my son and daughter are accidents. ]

    ¡­¡­

    In addition to discussing dog food, more people went to Fu Hanzheng''s microblog to punch in.

    [Fu boss, did you eat on time today? ]Fu boss, Mrs. Fu told you to eat on time. ]Fu boss, if you don''t eat again, your wife and children will run away from home. ]

    ¡­¡­

    This kind of punching lasted for many days. At lunch time every day, someone would punch in his micro blog on time to rush for food.

    Not only Fu Hanzheng''s Micro blog, but also Fu Shiqin''s Micro blog.

    However, with the previous warning, Fu Hanzheng was very conscious when he was busy with lunch.

    Moreover, in order to show that he has a meal on time, he takes photos and reports on wechat every noon.

    After the third period of shooting, Gu Weiwei took advantage of Yougu and Tiantian to have a good time in the afternoon. He was invited to meet Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    Because Gu Weiwei is so popular now, she has an appointment with his boyfriend MINGYE''s private club.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian arrived earlier than her. Seeing her entering the garden from afar, they beckoned.

    "Vivi, here!"

    Gu Weiwei sat down, ordered a cup of black tea and looked at the two men. His eyes fell on Ji Cheng''s diamond ring.

    "The engagement ring is beautiful."

    "Thank you." Ji Cheng smiled and joked, "you and uncle Fu are still so sweet."

    "Neither you nor your little cousin." Gu Weiwei took a sip of black tea and smiled.

    Ji Cheng smiled sweetly, but soon broke down to complain.

    "Sure enough, married women only have family in their eyes. How long have you not met us?"

    "First of all, you can''t get through with the phone. I''m brave enough to call Fu Hanzheng, and I''ll be dismissed if you''re busy."

    ¡­¡­

    "I was really busy at that time, so I didn''t care to meet you." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    At that time, she just lost her memory. She didn''t even remember what happened with Fu Hanzheng, let alone other people and things.

    So even if the phone calls her, she doesn''t know what her relationship is with them.

    "Well, forgive you, who let you drag your family now?" Ji Cheng said, pushing the dessert on the table, "here, here you are."

    "So good, you don''t eat it yourself?" Gu Weiwei said, picked up the fork and took a taste.

    Ji Cheng sighed gloomily, "for people like me who are fat in drinking water, if I eat again, I will never wear a beautiful wedding dress."

    "When you were fat, your little cousin didn''t dislike it. Will he return it now?" Said Luo Qianqian.

 Chapter 2089

    Ji Cheng stares at Luo Qianqian angrily. Sometimes he can''t figure out why he wants to be a friend with such a person who always sticks in her heart.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and comforted.

    "Although the beauty of mass aesthetics is thin now, you have your beauty and don''t need to lose weight deliberately."

    Jicheng is not fat, or not so slim, but it is a very cute type of cute girl.

    Ji Cheng listened to her and picked up the fork for a while.

    "It seems to be the same. I should not be fat if I take two bites."

    Luo Qianqian: "..."

    Who said he was fat when drinking water just now?

    Ji Cheng said he took two bites, but he ate most of them.

    However, Gu Weiwei did not tear her down in a friendly way.

    "You''ve set a wedding date?"

    "Not yet, until I graduate." Ji Cheng said.

    Gu Weiwei understood the recent situation of Ji Cheng and said to Luo Qianqian.

    "How are you, and that Mr. Gu?"

    Luo Qianqian''s face was heavy. He took a cup of coffee and had no words for a long time.

    "Is there a contradiction?" Gu asked

    "It''s not a contradiction, it''s His secrets are too many for me to touch. " Luo thousands of lonely smile.

    She thought he would tell him the secrets one day after they were together for a long time, but he never said a word.

    Even, sometimes the mysteries go out for a few days and never tell her where they have gone or what they have done when they come back.

    It made her feel that one day, the man would leave without leaving a trace.

    Ji Cheng scratched his head and said.

    "This kind of thing I don''t have any experience, Vivian. How about you? "

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, just said.

    "Maybe, he has his difficulties, I can see that he cares about you."

    Luo Qianqian laughed at himself and said, "before we were together, I knew he was such a person, but I expected him to change for me."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and said softly.

    "You like him, and he likes you. You want him to change for you, but sometimes he changes his appearance, maybe you don''t like him."

    "I know this truth, but I can''t think of any intersection between myself and him except when he is around. That feeling It scares me. " Luo Qianqian said frankly.

    She knew him alone, never knowing where he came from, never knowing what family and friends he had.

    Once he disappeared from her and cut off contact with him, she couldn''t find him anywhere.

    "Did you ditch him with this idea?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian shakes his head, and his family opposes his being with Gu yunche, which he never explains.

    So, now he is a little confused, how can this relationship continue.

    "I think you can have a good communication with him." Proposed by Gu Weiwei.

    Although she has tried her best to understand the past of herself and Ji chengluo in this period of time, so that today''s meeting won''t seem too strange.

    However, for Luo Qianqian''s boyfriend, it was only the last time he met in the hospital.

    So I really don''t know, but from the expression in his eyes at that time, he was extremely concerned about Luo Qianqian.

    It''s just everyone''s feelings, there''s always a dilemma everyone has to face, she is just a bystander after all, unable to make decisions for her.

    "He''s gone out again. He''s been gone for three days." Luo Qianqian says helplessly.

    Moreover, I didn''t tell her where I went, who I met and what I did.

 Chapter 2090

    Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng take a look at each other and don''t know how to comfort her.

    After all, it''s not convenient for people to interrupt too much when they are friends.

    Ji Cheng simply said, "do you like him or not? Just stay together if you like. Don''t think too much. Just kick him if you don''t like him. I''ll introduce you my boyfriend."

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of black tea and agreed.

    "I think it''s a good proposal. I can also introduce it to you."

    Luo Qianqian can''t laugh or cry, "maybe I really tangled up too much, I didn''t want to break up."

    "What else do you have to worry about? You can be together if you like it. You can be divided if you don''t like it. If you think too much, you will worry yourself." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Maybe." Luo Qianqian smiled and said, "well, let''s not talk about this, but when is your wedding

    "The specific day has not yet been determined, but it is in preparation. It will be held in Switzerland in the second half of next year." Gu Weiwei told the truth.

    Ji Cheng looks at her curiously and asks.

    "You and your uncle Fu have been together for several years. How can you have such a sweet day?"

    She doesn''t know how many are watching "my wife and I", which is so sweet by her love with Fu Da boss.

    Gu Weiwei blinked and thought, smiled and said.

    "Maybe they all like each other very much."

    "But, don''t say that after marriage, love will turn into kinship, and everything will be plain?" Ji Cheng muttered.

    However, they both don''t look like they have family relationship. Every day, they are love and sweet idol dramas, openly abusing dogs on a large scale.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "some people may be like this, but I feel that love is love, and kinship is kinship."

    The feelings for lovers and relatives are totally different.

    The three chatted for hours, until dusk, Fu Hanzheng called.

    "Where is it?"

    "At cousin Jicheng''s club." Gu Weiwei said, and reported the address.

    "I''ll pick you up later." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei smiled sweetly, "OK."

    Ji Cheng waited for her to hang up. "Look, there''s another show of affection. Fortunately, I''m off the hook with thousands of others, or I''ll have to eat dog food."

    "he''ll come back later, I have to go back." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Cheng asks after him.

    "When can I go to your house to see the buns?"

    I saw you Tiantian on TV recently. She was so cute that she couldn''t. I wanted to watch her for a long time.

    But knowing that they are recording programs sometimes, and the elders of Fu''s family are all there, they dare not go there rashly.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "when it''s convenient, I''ll call you and you''ll come."

    Sometimes in the shooting, it''s inconvenient for her to come here, so the time has to be arranged.

    Ji Cheng put out his hand on the spot. "There''s nothing to say. Pull the hook."

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, and reaches for her finger.

    She waited for about 20 minutes, and Fu Hanzheng came here. Because of the light rain, she brought an umbrella.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded to Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, saying hello.

    Then he said to Gu Weiwei.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Weiwei put on her coat. Ji Cheng and her husband said goodbye and left the room with him.

    The parking lot of the club is open-air. Fu Hanzheng carefully protects her under the umbrella so as not to catch cold in the rain.

    He put the person on the copilot''s seat and sat down. Then he went back to the driver''s seat and started the warm air in the car.

    "You didn''t get it, did you? "

    GU Weiwei looks at his wet shoulder and says," it''s you. "

    She''s not a clay figurine. She can melt in a shower. All her umbrellas are on her side. Half of herself is drenched in the rain.

 Chapter 2091

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her angry expression and chuckled.

    "If you get caught in the rain and have a cold, grandma, they have to scold me again."

    Of course, the more important reason is that he will be worried.

    Gu Weiwei took out a paper towel and wiped the rain on his face before he drove away.

    On the way back, I asked Luo Qianqian''s emotional questions.

    "Thousands of people seem to have a bad relationship with that Mr. Gu. Who is that man?"

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t help smiling. "You''ve asked about this before, but I really don''t know the origin of this man. "

    "You don''t know?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    Fu Jia can''t find out the way of people, that can almost be classified as dangerous.

    "However, he should be sincere to Luo Qianqian. Don''t worry about that." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although he didn''t know where Gu yunche came from, he was always on his own, but he was willing to stay for Luo Qianqian. It can be imagined that he used his heart.

    It''s just that he has something that is very acceptable to people, so he must have concealed a thousand things from Luo.

    After all, it''s not necessarily better to know something than not.

    "However, thousands of people seem to have no sense of security." Said Gu Weiwei.

    From what she knows, Luo Qianqian is a relatively independent girl, but in the face of this relationship, she is worried about gain and loss.

    This is because of the deep use of love, but also because of his favorite people do not know enough, so it will be like this.

    Fu Hanzheng was driving the car and said with a chuckle.

    "It''s someone else''s emotional problem. We don''t have to worry about it."

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, feeling is two people''s business, the outsider intervenes too much, only can give the person to increase the worry.

    It was raining outside the window. She looked at Fu Hanzheng''s side face and didn''t look away for a long time.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped at the traffic light and looked at her sideways.

    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"

    Gu Weiwei mischievous smile, taking advantage of the red light before the end of a second, leaned over to kiss his lips.

    "Looking at you, I wonder if I want to kiss you."

    Fu wanted to go back, but was interrupted by the sound of the horn behind him, so he had to drive away from the road with a dark face.

    "Go back and get it back."

    Back to Villa 7, Zhujiang Shengjing, he parked the car and didn''t wait to get into the house, so he kissed her enough to get off the car and go home.

    As soon as she entered the house, Mrs. Fu looked at her red face, worried and asked.

    "Vivi, do you have a fever?"

    "No, it''s a little hot in the car." Gu Weiwei said, staring at the culprit on the side.

    She went back to the bathroom to wash her face and let it cool down, so she went to the living room with her two children.

    Just as soon as I sat down, I saw Mrs. Fu holding a small packing box.

    "The servant picked up your master bedroom and found this."

    Gu Weiwei took a look and was shocked.

    "Mom, this..."

    Before Fu Hanzheng could see what the packing box was, he heard Fu''s wife ask Gu Weiwei.

    "Are you pregnant again?"

    Fu Hanzheng also followed with a fright and looked at Gu Weiwei in amazement.

    Although husband and wife live frequently, but always have contraceptive measures, shouldn''t there be such a problem?

    There was a problem, that is, she was in the bathroom during her safety period, so she didn''t care to put on the cover.

    Thinking about it, I feel more nervous.

    Youyou and Tiantian gave birth by caesarean section. The doctor told them not to get pregnant again in two or three years.

 Chapter 2092

    Gu Weiwei looked at the nervous look of the whole family and said with a dry smile.

    "No, it''s just that my aunt is late. I''m not sure about it."

    "Really not?" Madam Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiles, "really not, mom."

    Lady Fu clapped her heart and turned to stare.

    "She''s not in good health yet. You''ll make your daughter-in-law pregnant again. See how I clean you up."

    Fu Hanzheng is also relieved. He is more nervous than anyone. Youyou and Tiantian have scared him half to death since they were born. He never wants to experience the second time.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to have any more children because his first child had both children.

    Madam Fu saw that he didn''t speak, and then she whispered.

    "I''ll know if you''ll suffer if you''re pregnant with your first caesarean section."

    "Mom, we''ve been paying attention." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    But Mrs Fu didn''t believe it. "He has to pay attention. What are you doing with this?"

    I''m sure she''ll postpone this test when she doesn''t pay attention to contraception.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to discuss this topic any more, so she asked quickly.

    "Is dinner ready? I''m hungry."

    Mrs. Fu gave up to scold Fu Hanzheng and got up to urge the kitchen servant to prepare for dinner.

    After she left, Fu asked Gu Weiwei in a low voice.

    "You''ve got it. Are you pregnant?"

    "I''ve tested it three times, but I don''t know?" Gu Weiwei said in a low voice.

    Youyou and Tiantian worked hard for so long before they got pregnant. This time, they just didn''t wear a suit during the security period, so they won the prize.

    But she didn''t worry about it, so she bought it and tested it.

    Fu Hanzheng was totally relieved. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Otherwise, she would be really pregnant. If she was born, she would have to suffer if she didn''t.

    Either way, he was worried.

    Fu Shengying listened to Gu Weiwei''s saying that she didn''t have a baby, and she didn''t participate in the topic. She was playing games with her granddaughter.

    Fu Furen came out quickly and said.

    "Dinner''s ready. Dinner''s ready."

    Fu Shengying picked up Tian Tian and said, "let''s go. Let''s wash our hands."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up youyou and washed his hands before he took them to the restaurant for dinner.

    Gu Weiwei sat on the table and asked.

    "How about two young people? They won''t come back today?"

    "His girlfriend was killed. Today, he went back to the capital and picked up the plane." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei nods, buries his head to continue to eat, drinks the soup to say.

    "Mom, did you cook this soup today?"

    Madame Fu chuckled, "you can taste it at home, and you can''t tell the good from the bad."

    She occasionally cooks soup, often by servants, but a few in the family often can''t drink whether it is her or the servants.

    "You''ll be fresher. You''ll drink it as soon as you drink it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Madame Fu beamed, "if you like, mom often cooks it for you."

    "No, it''s good to cook it once in ten and a half days. I''m tired of eating the best things every day. It''s good to give us a break once in a while." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs Fu knew that she was filial and didn''t want her to be too tired, but she should.

    Gu Weiwei used supper, waited for two children to take a bath to sleep, just returned to the master bedroom to wash.

    She was brushing her teeth in the bathroom when Fu Hanzheng came in and put a handful of things in the small drawer of the washing table.

    she stretched out her hand and opened the drawer to have a look. Her eyebrows were all going to stand up, and the foam of the toothpaste spitting out of her mouth asked.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Be prepared." Said Fu Hanzheng.

 Chapter 2093

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. Why does he think it needs preparation here.

    If he hadn''t tricked her in last time, she wouldn''t be here. She didn''t have a hobby in a strange place.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a chuckle at her vigorous look.

    "Just be prepared. Don''t think too much."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is ha ha da. She doesn''t want his words to be safe.

    This is not to prepare for trouble, but to facilitate his later bad taste.

    "Don''t put it here."

    "In case of need..."

    "In case." Gu Weiwei said with a cold face.

    If she acquiesced that he would put it here, it would be acquiesced that he could play in the bathroom later, and then gradually he would like to put the study on.

    Therefore, we should resolutely put an end to his misguided thoughts.

    Fu Hanzheng in her under pressure, will just put down things back to the bedroom.

    However, after she finished washing, he took it in again when he went to take a bath himself, but put it elsewhere.

    He took a bath and Gu Weiwei was already in bed.

    "Are you sure you''ve checked it out, or go to the hospital tomorrow?"

    "Youyou and Tiantian were pregnant for such a long time. This time, they were still in a safe period. How could they be pregnant?" Gu Weiwei is very calm, said, "Xing Xu will come the day after tomorrow."

    "But you haven''t put it off for four days." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    In the past, it was not allowed, but after a period of time, it was usually accurate every month, and there was no more symptoms of dysmenorrhea.

    But this time it was delayed for four days. He had to be nervous.

    Gu Weiwei slanted his one eye, "put you to sleep in the middle of the night every day, can the body go wrong?"

    Fu Hanzheng felt his nose, but he couldn''t refute it for a while.

    "It seems that it''s not good to sleep late."

    During the day, he had to work. When he came back at night, he had to wait for the two children to go to bed before they had time for their husband and wife to spend time together. When he was in love with the thick place, he would be late at night.

    For a long time, it seems that it''s not a good job.

    "You know." Gu Weiwei hums.

    However, Fu Hanzheng''s next proposal made her vomit more blood.

    "Or in the morning?"

    Gu Weiwei grabbed the pillow and smashed it. "Who''s with you in the morning?"

    Early in the morning, when she was sleeping in the fragrance, she dared to disturb her dream, which was definitely the Revenge of all.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and catches the pillow easily.

    "Then when?"

    Gu Weiwei deeply smiled, "I think it''s good to sleep in separate rooms."

    Fu immediately stopped talking and returned to bed with a pillow.

    If she is awakened when she is asleep, she always gets up angry, so the morning is definitely not the right time.

    So, instead, he proposed.

    "That Thursday."

    Gu Weiwei compared two fingers, "twice."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face darkened a little. "Four times, it can''t be less."

    "Twice, no more." Gu Weiwei insists.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly and gave in.

    "Three times."

    Gu Weiwei thought, "yes."

    "But there are additional conditions." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei obviously has a bad premonition, "what are the conditions?"

    "Once in three, wear the clothes you ordered." Fu said.

    Gu Weiwei said at once.

    "Four times."

    The clothes he ordered were nothing more than sailor''s clothes and nurse''s clothes hung in the cloakroom. Last time, he coaxed her through them. The result was that she could hardly get off the bed the next day because of her soft legs. Her back hurt for three days.

    Therefore, he will never satisfy his bad taste.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed regretfully, and didn''t ask for more.

    "Well, four times."

 Chapter 2094

    Although Gu Weiwei said definitely that she was not pregnant.

    However, Fu Hanzheng was still worried for two days, until the delayed arrival of his aunt, he was completely relieved.

    After their third episode of "my wife and I" was broadcast, Fu Shiqin''s reception of Lingjiao at the airport was followed by a hot search.

    Lingjiao''s flight back to the capital was in the evening. Fu Shiqin didn''t take care of his dinner. After work, he bought a bunch of flowers and ran to the airport to wait.

    Although Lingjiao didn''t tell him the flight back, he had been familiar with her assistant for a long time, so it was easy to get information about the flight.

    Lingjiao was obviously shocked by his presence. He was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. In addition, there were media taking photos around him, so the party got on the bus in a hurry.

    "Why are you here?" Ling Jiao, holding a bunch of roses, sat in the passenger seat.

    Fu Shiqin said with a smile as he drove away from the airport.

    "Surprise or surprise?"

    Ling Jiao smiled and said.

    "Assistant and agent are here. You don''t have to pick me up."

    Although they are male and female friends, she is very clear that they are not true male and female friends, so she has been trying to keep the distance.

    However, Fu Shiqin always seems to cross that boundary intentionally or unintentionally.

    However, Fu Shiqin said.

    "Do you want to go home first or eat first?"

    "Go home. I stayed up all night last night. I want to go home early and have a rest. There is an announcement to be made tomorrow." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin took a look in the rearview mirror at the agent and assistant sitting in the back

    "Two little, just put us in a place convenient for taxi."

    Other people''s boyfriends have all come, of course, they still need to know each other and leave early.

    "All right, you look good to talk." Fu Shiqin said.

    In the downtown area, brokers and assistants ask to get off in the busy downtown area.

    Fu Shiqin drove Ling Jiao back to his residence and helped him carry several suitcases upstairs.

    Ling Jiao took off his coat and said, "don''t mind taking out."

    "I''ll have some." Fu Shiqin said, has quickly found the restaurant to place an order.

    Ling Jiao went to wash his face and applied a mask. A good meal had already been delivered. It was a light and refreshing Cantonese dish.

    Fu Shiqin arranged the dishes and went to wash his hands before sitting down for dinner.

    "I don''t mean to have a rest when I come back."

    "There are several announcements this week. They have been signed for a long time. We can have a few days off next week." Ling Jiao said truthfully as she ate.

    Fu Shiqin listened and asked mysteriously.

    "Would you like to go somewhere with me?"

    "Where?" Lingjiao asked curiously.

    "Temporarily confidential." Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously.

    Ling Jiao frowned. "Then It''s better not to go. "

    "How can I sell you?" Fu Shiqin said jokingly.

    "You don''t say where to go, in case it is." Lingjiao said teasingly.

    Fu Shiqin would not disclose it, just said.

    "Anyway, it must be a place you will not regret."

    Ling Jiao thought about it and nodded.

    "That''s fine. Go ahead."

    Although Fu Shiqin sometimes doesn''t look right, most of the time since he got along is still reliable.

    "Well, that''s the deal. I''ll arrange everything. You can come with me then." Fu Shiqin said.

 Chapter 2095

    Because Ling Jiao rushed to take pictures one day and one night, Fu Shiqin and her together ate takeout at home, so they told him not to go home early.

    Although he wanted to stay, he knew Lingjiao would not let him stay.

    However, the next morning I learned about her work schedule from Lingjiao''s assistant. I finished my work early in the afternoon and rushed to pick up people.

    Lingjiao attended too many programs and saw him as soon as she changed her clothes.

    "Why are you here again?"

    "Invite you to dinner." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao thought, but said.

    "I''ll pay you back the wonton money."

    Fu Shiqin did not refuse her offer.

    "OK, I''ll pick a place."

    However, driving her to a restaurant under her own name.

    After ordering, Lingjiao suggested.

    "In the future, you don''t have to pick me up all the time. Isn''t that good?"

    "You''re afraid of the media?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    He can understand that the private life of public figures will inevitably be concerned.

    "I''m used to it, but the media always write about it. The girl you secretly love in the future will surely misunderstand." Ling Jiao explained.

    Don''t be so prejudiced about her ex, who is not her ex girlfriend, but it affects their emotional development.

    Fu Shiqin felt a pain in the skull, but he had to smile again.

    "Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Whoever hasn''t had a predecessor, and I also want to see if she will be jealous."

    His heart is tired and his girlfriend is hard to catch up with.

    "But won''t it make the conflict deeper?" Lingjiao asked.

    The other side misunderstood that they were really in love, not that they would not even consider his feelings.

    Fu Shiqin felt his ears and said with a dry smile.

    "No, it''s a little more effective. Let''s keep going."

    Ling Jiao: "..."

    His secret girlfriend''s brain circuit is really unusual.

    "Jiao Jiao, have you ever thought about what kind of boyfriend you want?" Fu Shiqin asked unconsciously.

    Ling Jiao took a drink from the water glass. "I don''t want a boyfriend."

    Now I have a job that I like, and my life is peaceful. In a few years, she would like to study abroad for a few years.

    Moreover, I was born in an unfortunate marriage, so I didn''t expect so much about love and marriage.

    Now life makes her very calm. She doesn''t want someone to break the peace, nor to worry about the gain or loss for others.

    "The unmarried?" Fu Shiqin''s mind has been crazy.

    Ling Jiao smiled and said.

    "Maybe it is. I''m not suitable for love and marriage, so I don''t bother others."

    Fu Shiqin''s heart growls madly: disturb me, disturb me heartily.

    "Then don''t you have someone you like?"

    Lingjiao looked at him for a few seconds and shook his head.

    "No, I don''t want to."

    Fu Shiqin wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t dare to show half of it on his face. Fortunately, the waiter who served the food came and broke his embarrassment.

    About because of her parents, Ling Jiao''s indifference to feelings seems to be disillusioned with the world of mortals, and he increasingly feels that the future of feelings is bleak.

    Two people happily used the meal, Ling Jiao asked the waiter to check out.

    "Miss Ling, our boss is your fan. He said he asked for this meal."

    "My fans?" Lingjiao was shocked, but she insisted on paying by herself.

    The waiter refused in embarrassment, "you do, I will be resigned, if you can, you can sign our boss."

    Ling Jiao was helpless, and finally had to take his signature to pay for the meal.

    Fu Shiqin blinked at the waiter with satisfaction, indicating that he had done a good job.

 Chapter 2096

    Ling Jiao came out of the restaurant and looked at the sign strangely.

    Although she is also a little famous now, no fan is so generous.

    This is a high-end restaurant. Their meal just came down to nearly 2000.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "A little strange." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin opened the door for her. When she got on, she went back to the driver''s seat and sat down.

    "It''s not strange."

    "He said their boss was a fan of me, but he always knew I was coming in the restaurant." Ling Jiao looked at the restaurant again and murmured, "but it''s free for me and I want to sign, but I don''t see anyone."

    Generally, such fans need to sign and take photos together.

    However, this so-called fan, but as long as a signature, the figure did not see one.

    "Er Maybe the boss is a little busy and just went out, so he asked the waiter for a signature. " Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    The owner of the restaurant has been sitting opposite her, but she can''t know about it now.

    Lingjiao just muttered curiously for a while, and gave up.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the sky. It was just night.

    "Is there any other place to go?"

    "No, I want to go back and read." Lingjiao said.

    She usually doesn''t like playing outside as much as she does her job, that is, reading at home or learning some other skills.

    "What book?" Fu Shiqin inquired.

    "Colin McCullough''s" the thorn bird, "but the foreign language is not very good, not particularly smooth to see." Lingjiao said to herself.

    Fu Shiqin listened and read a paragraph while driving.

    "Each of us has something we don''t want to give up, even if it''s killing us."

    "But we are like this, like the old Celtic Legend of the thorn bird, weeping in the thorns and crying, sacrifice heart to die."

    "We made our own brambles, never calculated the cost, endured the pain, and told ourselves it was worth it."

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Jiao looked at him in amazement and smiled for a long time.

    "Have you seen it, too?"

    "When I went to school, I saw the translated version. The English version seems too headache. Only my brother and my sister-in-law like foreign books." Fu Shiqin said, not forgetting to spit up his own brother and sister-in-law.

    "The English version has a unique charm that the Chinese version does not have." Lingjiao said.

    However, she is not so proficient in foreign languages, so it is a little difficult to read foreign books.

    "If you like it, I''d like to know that there are too many books in my study." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao smiled and nodded, "what kind of books does Mrs. Fu like to read?"

    Fu Shiqin stopped at the traffic light and looked at her.

    "She and my brother seem to be interested in some love poems recently, but you are very interested in my sister-in-law."

    "She is the youngest and most talented female director in China. It''s normal for me to be curious." Lingjiao said.

    Many people in China are curious about the amazing talents of young female directors. According to media reports, she reported that she had never attended a class in a day at the godu Film Academy.

    However, since entering the industry, every role has become a classic, no wonder it has been compared to a legend by Da Cong.

    "If you have time later, you can go to our house and get to know her well. She has mentioned you several times." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao replied with a smile, "OK, I will go when I have time."

    She thought that knowing such a talented director should be of great benefit to her acting.

 Chapter 2097

    As soon as the third episode of "my wife and I" is finished, the fourth episode will be filmed, just around Christmas.

    At this time, Fu Shiqin was still asking for leave, leaving the company and taking Ling jiaofei to Iceland.

    Fu Shengying was also bored, so one day before Christmas, he moved a big evergreen tree to the outdoor courtyard of villa 7.

    When Fu Shiyi came back from his work abroad, he saw his father decorate a Christmas tree in the courtyard.

    Two little buns sat curiously on the edge of the landing picture on the balcony, staring at the big tree outside.

    "Dad, we''ve never been Christmas?"

    "I''m happy this year. Do you have a problem?" Fu Shengying stood on the ladder, holding the ornament handed by the servant.

    "No problem, no problem." Fu Shiyi surrendered.

    However, as soon as I saw Gu Weiwei, I knew why.

    They are Chinese people but Christmas, but my sister-in-law used to live in country a, people in country a are just Spring Festival, only Christmas.

    So, his father, they just want to have a big Christmas this year.

    He dragged his suitcase into the house. When he lost something, he ran to the balcony first to hold two buns.

    "Hurry up, hug uncle San."

    However, you you and Tian Tian were driven away by Fu''s wife before they met.

    "Get up, what are you doing with your cool air?"

    Fu Shiyi lowered his hand and glanced at the cameras all over the room, remembering that it was during the filming of my wife and me.

    So Baba ran to open the suitcase and gave it to Gu Weiwei who was preparing fruit for you Tiantian in the kitchen.

    "Sister in law, I chose it with Dongdong."

    Because of her and his brother''s participation, the program has undoubtedly become the most popular reality show in China.

    Now, he is rushing to talk about one brand after another. He can''t count money until he''s soft.

    Gu Weiwei took a look. "Thank you. You can put it there. I''ll see later."

    "I said you can''t be wrong to participate in this program, so it''s not too good to give the national audience dog food." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said, "yes."

    "It will be cut later anyway." Fu Shiyi said.

    After all, the first episode of the program is only about 60 minutes. They shoot for two days, and they are three pairs of guests.

    Then, we must cut off a lot of useless pictures and keep the wonderful parts.

    Therefore, this part of their conversation will undoubtedly be cut off.

    Gu Weiwei prepared the fruit and Fu Shengying decorated the Christmas tree outside.

    "Dad, wash your hands and eat fruit."

    Finish saying, first and Fu lady holding two children to wash their hands.

    They ate fruit and talked about Fu Shiyi''s situation in foreign countries and Ding Dongdong. Unconsciously, Fu Hanzheng came back from work.

    People who have always come home empty handed rarely carry a few bags today.

    "Brother, what did you buy?" Fu Shiyi is curious to reach for it.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him and handed Gu Weiwei a gift bag.

    "For you, Christmas present."

    Gu Weiwei took over and opened it curiously. It was a beautifully designed bracelet.

    "Thank you."

    Fu Hanzheng also handed two small bags to the past, "you you and Tian Tian."

    Gu Weiwei stupefied to take over, open to see you is a new album, Tian Tian is a set of children''s tableware.

    Fu Shiyi looked and protested.

    "And mine?"

    "No."

    Seeing this, Mrs. Fu asked.

    "What about ours?"

    "Too busy to prepare." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi said, "he didn''t have time to prepare. He didn''t want to prepare at all."

    Sister in law''s bracelet is not made by several big brands at all, so it must have been specially designed and made by someone.

    This was prepared at least half a month to a month in advance. My son bought a picture book as a gift, and my daughter went to the supermarket to buy a set of children''s tableware.

    As for the rest of them, he was not prepared at all.

 Chapter 2098

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife rarely agree with Fu Shiyi''s point of view, said with drooping face.

    "It''s true that I forgot my mother when I married her."

    "Are you short of this?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Lady Fu holds youyou and hums.

    "Wei Wei doesn''t lack such a bracelet, you don''t have to send it."

    "It''s just that it''s one thing to be short or not, and it''s one thing to send or not to send." Fu Shiyi followed suit.

    He loves his wife, regardless of his brother, even his parents and grandma, don''t blame him for a meal.

    Fu Hanzheng''s cold eyes squinted at Fu Shiyi, who fanned the flames. "So, what''s wrong with not sending it?"

    The family has never had the habit of Christmas, but because Vivian used to live in country a, life is westernized, so he specially prepared Christmas gifts.

    Now some people who never had Christmas complain that he didn''t prepare presents for them, as if they had prepared them for him before.

    However, Gu Weiwei was holding the gift box a little hot.

    "Mom and Dad, I think you''re not good at Christmas, so..."

    "Well, we''re not talking about you. We''re talking about someone." Madame Fu''s eyes turned to her, and she was a kind-hearted group.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Well, the family has nothing to do with each other, and they want to get back to each other.

    Fu Hanzheng has no shame, but also in front of his family, he brings the bracelet to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei looked around and found that there were two small letters in the bracelet: WF.

    ¡°W£¿ F£¿¡±

    "As soon as you hear it, you are the abbreviation of two names." Fu Shiyi said.

    W is Wei Wei, f is Fu Hanzheng''s Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and said with a smile.

    "Only you can live up to it."

    Fu Shiyi is speechless and can''t bear to look straight to one side.

    "If you don''t go home for such a long time, you''ll get a bowl of dog food."

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife also have goose bumps. They used to be arrogant, but now they only have one wife in their eyes.

    Sons and daughters are secondary, and their relatives are even more idle.

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed that he shows his love in such a large audience.

    These two letters have the meanings of Fu Shiyi and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Thank you. I like it very much, but I didn''t prepare a present for you. "

    "When you and youyoutiantian come to me, they are the best gifts." Fu said affectionately.

    Fu Shiyi can''t hear any more, he said.

    "Let''s go. We have dinner. If we look at it, we can''t eat it."

    "Dinner, dinner." Fu Shengying also left the living room, unable to look directly at him and say sweet words without scruple.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help but look at him, whispered.

    "Look at you..."

    "It''s only from people, not from people." Fu Hanzheng is upright and vigorous.

    Is it a gift he would like to give? Can he ask for it?

    Gu Weiwei said in a low voice when she saw that Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu had also left.

    "Since you have prepared both for me and you Tiantian, I know that grandma and they will prepare more by the way. It''s also good to let Xu Qian and them prepare more."

    Old lady Fu, they do not lack anything, but it''s etiquette to give them away.

    In particular, he also sent it to her in front of them, which really made her bear a lot of psychological burden.

    "Fu Shiqin is gone. He is busy." Fu Hanzheng found an excuse.

    Seeing that they had not passed for a long time, Mrs. Fu came and urged.

    "After dinner, let''s talk about what we don''t want from him."

    They all know his temper.

    He cares about people, no matter how small things he can care about, who let his wife''s heart is on the top of his heart.

 Chapter 2099

    Although because of the gift, Fu Hanzheng was scolded by several elders.

    However, the dinner table passed quickly, and the family had a lively dinner.

    "Isn''t that to take a picture of the whole family? How can Fu Xiaoer take it when he''s not there?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shengying frowned. Fu Shiqin was at home, but he was not.

    So, we agreed to wait for him to come back and take pictures together.

    As a result, he came back and Fu Shiqin ran away again.

    "If you don''t go to Iceland for a week, you won''t be able to come back." Gu Weiwei muttered.

    It''s said that Ling Jiao has always wanted to see the northern lights. Fu Shiqin has taken his best interests and brought people to see the northern lights.

    "Next week, I can''t come back to work." Fu Shiyi said.

    When Fu Xiaoer came back, he left again.

    Madame Fu sighed, "what a wonderful thing it is to shoot today, but you are either short of this or that."

    "Oh, let''s shoot today. Let''s get Fu Xiaoer up later." Fu Shiyi proposed.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "is that ok?"

    "Who let him run at this time?" Fu Shiyi said, looking to Fu Shengying and old lady Fu, "don''t worry, now PS technology, can''t see that it''s P at all."

    Fu Shengying thought about it and agreed with Fu Shiyi''s proposal.

    So, with dinner, the family went to change their clothes.

    In order to be more festive, Gu Weiwei wore a bright red knitted skirt and a hairy Beret.

    Moreover, you you and Tian Tian were also dressed in the same color, and each wore a small red hat.

    Fu Hanzheng was wearing a knitwear and a red scarf, which seemed to match their mother and son very well.

    They went with their children. Mrs. Fu changed their clothes. Mrs. Fu wore a wine red Maoni dress, Ms. Fu Shengying wore a wine red sweater, and Mrs. Fu wore a dark red blouse. The whole family was very happy.

    "Where''s Fu Shiyi?" Fu Shengying urged.

    "Oh, here it is."

    Fu Shiyi came down from the upstairs and changed into a Japanese style jacket of hengxuhe style. The dark red satin has exquisite embroidery.

    Because he has worn them several times this year, a trend of hengxuhe jackets has been created in China, and all kinds of Satin Embroidered jackets have appeared.

    The photographer chooses the place to shoot, and suggests shooting indoors.

    "The three elders sit down, the children are held by grandparents, and the young people stand behind."

    Gu Weiwei''s men soon stood up, the photographer reminded.

    "Three little, you go a little bit to the side, space."

    "No, there''s a p-fu here." Fu Shiyi said.

    photographer laughed and asked no more. After taking a photo, he adjusted it and began to take a photo.

    After shooting it, I showed it to them first and confirmed that they were satisfied before I didn''t take it again.

    After the show group had taken a family portrait for them, they suggested.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Fu, can you take a picture with your children?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and nodded her approval.

    "Yes."

    So they sat down on the sofa with two children in their arms and asked the photographer to take some more pictures.

    Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying are standing by, looking at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, who are sitting together with their children, and sighing in their hearts.

    In Fu Hanzheng, they had no intention of running a relationship or marriage. They almost gave up the idea of making him a family.

    Unexpectedly, he met Gu Weiwei.

    Maybe, in the dark, he is waiting for her to appear.

    If she doesn''t show up, he will not marry for a lifetime. If she comes, he will love her for a lifetime.

 Chapter 2100

    After the fourth episode of my wife and I was filmed and the post editing was intensified, it was on time on Friday.

    On the night of the broadcast, Fu Hanzheng''s sentence "only you can live up to it" was put on top of the hot search.

    [is Fu boss not good at spreading dog food at home, so he went on the program to spread dog food to us. ]

    [why do you suddenly think what you said above makes sense. ]In the eyes of boss Fu, there is only his wife. ]A wife is a true love and a child is an accident. ]I love you Tiantian little lovely people, and my father''s gift is too perfunctory. ]

    [report with pictures: Fu boss''s assistant went to the supermarket to buy the presents for the cute kids. ]The picture with the picture is exactly the picture of Xu Qian buying children''s tableware in the supermarket.

    ¡­¡­

    Then, someone talked about it.

    [the big boss assistant, who was going to choose gifts for his own children, helped the boss buy a copy for his son and daughter. ]This gift is too heartfelt. ]Fu boss said: I only have your mother in my heart. ]

    ¡­¡­

    In addition to discussing them, there is another painting style, that is, pattern P competition.

    Someone took a screenshot of their family photo, then put in the self portrait P posted on Fu Shiqin''s Micro blog, and sent it to Fu Shiqin''s Micro blog to show that he had been put into the family photo.

    Gu Weiwei also brushed it on the Weibo the next day. She couldn''t cry or laugh.

    In the evening, Fu Hanzheng came back from work and asked with a picture of Xu Qian''s shopping.

    "You really let Xu Qian buy it by the way?"

    "He''s going to buy it for his children. I don''t have the time. I''ll let him take it with me." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei fixed to look at him, "do you want to be so casual?"

    Fu Hanzheng said without shame as he untied his tie and prepared to change clothes.

    "Your order was made at the beginning of the month. There is nothing missing between them. It''s just a matter of meaning."

    In fact, if Xu Qian didn''t remind him, he didn''t want to buy it for the two children. After all, he was still young.

    Gu Weiwei can''t refute. Thinking that Fu Shiqin has run away, the company is really busy with many things, so she doesn''t care too much.

    "Thanks to the fact that they are small now, if you give them away like this, you should be careful not to recognize your father."

    "They''re asleep?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin asked for leave, so that he could not rush home for dinner today. The dinner party had to go in person, so that it was so late to come back.

    "I''m asleep." Gu Weiwei looked at him and asked, "did you drink?"

    "No, as Mrs. Fu said." Fu said with a chuckle.

    In his position, as long as he doesn''t want to drink, no one wants him to drink.

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly, "pajamas give you bathroom, you go to take a bath."

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit jacket and asked with a smile.

    "Together?"

    Gu Weiwei''s face sank and stared, "what do you want?"

    His invitation can never be as simple as bathing together.

    Fu knew that she would refuse. He went to the bathroom to wash himself, and soon finished washing.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei finished her skin care, she turned around and ran into the person who came out around the bath towel, which scared her back.

    "The clothes are not for you?"

    "Get out of trouble." Fu Hanzheng said, picking up the man and walking to the bed.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    After the reaction, he has been carried back to bed.

    "Mrs Fu, let''s have a sleep, the verb''s sleep." Fu Hanzheng holds his face and whispers with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "it''s a noun!"

    "Verb." Fu Hanzheng rubs the tip of her nose lightly. The temperature at the bottom of her eyes is amazing. "You taught me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei thought to herself, was she so dirty before?

 Chapter 2101

    During the Christmas of Fu''s family, Fu Shiqin took Ling Jiao for nearly 20 hours and set foot on the ice and snow of Northern Iceland.

    After getting off the plane, Fu Shiqin picked up the car that had been booked for a long time and drove Lingjiao straight to ion exploration Hotel on the outskirts of Reykjavik, the capital of Bingdu.

    The hotel is located on the black soil after the weathering of volcanic lava. It is independent in the ice and snow, and its design style is very unique.

    When they arrived at the hotel, they filled their stomachs first, and asked the staff of the hotel to know that today''s weather is not good, so the possibility of aurora is very low, so they chose to go back to the room for a rest.

    Just back to the room, Ling Jiao asked with a bitter face.

    "Only one room?"

    "This room, I''m still not easy to turn from others." Fu Shiqin said.

    As long as he wants, it''s not a problem to rent a hotel.

    However, in that case, it will have the fun of living in the same room.

    Lingjiao looked at the room. Although it was in the hotel, the temperature was not very warm, so it was impossible to lay the floor.

    "Then how to sleep?"

    "Go to bed." Fu Shiqin is packing up his things, turning his head and looking at her, "why, I''m afraid I''m plotting against you?"

    Ling Jiao looked at him and said.

    "Since I''m still pretty, I wonder if I can?"

    "I''m going to plot an evil plan. I''ve been living in the film and television city for so many days, and I''ve already started." Fu Shiqin said jokingly.

    He did plot, but not physically, but mentally.

    Ling Jiao thought about it. He called the front desk and asked if there were any vacant rooms.

    No, of course not.

    It''s not easy to book a room in this hotel, let alone Fu Shiqin''s collusion with others in advance.

    "Why don''t you reserve a bigger room, even a double room, since you have already reserved it?"

    "It''s not easy to find this one, and you still want a suite, at least three months in advance." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao glanced around the room, but still couldn''t accept it.

    "Or change the hotel."

    "This hotel is the easiest to see the aurora. I chose it specially. The light pollution in the city is serious, so it''s not convenient to see the aurora." Fu Shiqin moved out an excuse that had been prepared for a long time.

    They came here to pursue the northern lights, so it''s impossible to live in the city.

    Ling Jiao looks at the tall floor plan. The hotel is built far away from the city, which is for the convenience of seeing the aurora.

    So it''s okay for him to say that.

    "Forget it, that''s all."

    Finish saying, took own thick Pajama to change clothes, tired ground got into bed to prepare to mend a sleep.

    Fu Shiqin lingered for a long time before finally changing clothes and climbing to bed.

    The bed of the hotel is not spacious, so it makes him feel that Lingjiao, who is sleeping on the other side, is close to him.

    He turned over, ready to tell a little more, but Lingjiao found out.

    "You move on, or you sleep on the ground, or I sleep on the ground."

    "It''s a little cold. It''s a little warm." Fu Shiqin made excuses with a dry smile.

    Lingjiao closed her eyes and said, "don''t let me really doubt your plan."

    She doesn''t like to be invaded by others. Sleeping in a bed like this is the biggest concession she can make.

    After all, he has so painstakingly arranged a trip to Iceland in order to let her see the beautiful aurora in her dream.

 Chapter 2102

    Fu Shiqin, on the other hand, remained unmoved, and his cynical tone concealed his own feelings.

    "I''ll have a plan. I''ve been working on it for a long time, and you can''t resist it at all."

    If he really wants to get her, he can use the identity of Fu Jiaer Shao to hinder her development in the entertainment circle, and even let her leave his no foothold in China, so as to force her to comply.

    However, he is so painstaking coax pet, is not hope that she from the bottom of my heart to accept him.

    Ling Jiao opened her eyes and turned to Fu Shiqin, who was sleeping in the same bed.

    "Fortunately you didn''t, otherwise..."

    She did not finish her words with a smile on her lips.

    "Or what?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    Lingjiao smiled deeply and coldly, "or I''m afraid I''ll kill you."

    Fu Shiqin''s smile froze and made a few dry laughs.

    "A man of my character would not do such a thing."

    Ling Jiao looked at him. "So, you have such a good character. You know that men and women can''t give and receive clearly. Go back to your side."

    "In the eyes of outsiders, we are male and female friends. We have been in bed for a long time. How can we not be taught clearly?" Fu Shiqin''s eloquence is that he refuses to roll back to bed.

    Lingjiao sat up and looked at him.

    "I can''t sleep because someone is too close."

    As he said, in the eyes of outsiders, they are not innocent.

    But she was not used to being too close.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it. He moved to the other side of the bed and went to sleep.

    Lingjiao saw that he had moved back, so he lay down to rest.

    However, Fu Shiqin turned to look at the people who had fallen asleep, but the mood was too complicated to fall asleep.

    People all over the world think that they are in love, but they are not in love. There is nothing in the world more heartfelt than this.

    Fu Shiqin was depressed for a long time, but finally he fell asleep.

    One night, they slept on the other side of the bed, so they spent their first night in Iceland peacefully.

    Early in the morning, Ling Jiao woke up and went outside the hotel for a walk after simply washing.

    The hotel is on a wasteland, with the beauty of loneliness and coldness.

    The cold and pure air came to her face, and she could not help but close her eyes and look up to feel the peace of the world.

    When Fu Shiqin woke up, he didn''t see anyone. He washed his face and wrapped a down jacket in the lobby of the hotel.

    So, looking for the past, quietly approached her behind and stood.

    However, because of the strong cold air, he was shivering with his neck.

    If it were not for her, he would not have run to such a cold place.

    Ling Jiao stood alone in the cold wind for a long time before he was ready to go back to the hotel for breakfast. As soon as he turned around, he saw Fu Shiqin standing not far behind.

    Fu Shiqin was wearing a white down jacket, his neck was so cold that he looked very funny.

    "How did you get out?"

    "Look for you." Fu Shiqin sniffed.

    Lingjiao walks to him and returns to the hotel together.

    "I asked the staff of the hotel that there are clouds here in recent days, and the possibility of aurora is very low."

    "After breakfast, we drove to other places, Iceland is so big, there will always be places to see the northern lights." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao looked at the man shivering with cold. "I''ll find a guide myself. Stay in the hotel."

    She hopes to finish it by herself.

    Moreover, he was so afraid of the cold that he was undoubtedly suffering from running outside with her.

 Chapter 2103

    "It''s not easy to have a holiday. You let me spend it in the hotel?" Fu Shiqin asked back discontentedly.

    Lingjiao followed him into the hotel and said what he thought.

    "You''re not that interested in Aurora."

    "Who said that? I like it very much." Fu Shiqin said definitely.

    He didn''t really have that much interest in Aurora. He just came here because he liked her.

    However, what she wants to accomplish, he wants him to accompany her to complete.

    Lingjiao is speechless and can only say.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Finish saying, two people used breakfast together in the hotel, but the western style breakfast is obviously not as rich as the Chinese.

    After breakfast, Fu Shiqin drove Lingjiao away from the hotel.

    Ling Jiao sat in the car and asked with her mobile phone looking up the map.

    "Where to go first?"

    "Just follow me. I can''t see the aurora in the daytime. We can go to some interesting places." Fu Shiqin said while driving, "the nearest one here is Singh villier National Park. Do you want to go?"

    Ling Jiao nodded. "Anyway, it''s a good way. Let''s go."

    There is no aurora in the daytime, so it is impossible to find a place to wait for the aurora at night.

    Fu Shiqin drove to the nearest singhviller National Park, which is the junction of Asia Europe and America. The geological movement formed rift, cliff, lava flat source, vast and vast.

    Iceland is not a popular tourist country, so there are not many tourists. The two strolled leisurely in the park. They first went to see the lovely Icelandic pony, and finally stopped at the silfra crack to watch a group of diving enthusiasts enter the water.

    Ling Jiao talked with the people around him and watched the clear water in the big crack of silfra. He was also eager to try.

    "Let''s try it?"

    Fu Shiqin firmly shook his head. "It''s not something you can try if you want to. Unless you have a dry suit diving license, you won''t be allowed into the water."

    "How do you know so well?" Lingjiao asked.

    Mingming was only here for the first time, but he was familiar with the knowledge of both road and scenic spots as if he had been there many times.

    "My sister-in-law has been here before, she said." Fu Shiqin said truthfully.

    His sister-in-law used to be a diving enthusiast with Yuanmeng. She not only loved deep sea diving, but also liked to play dry clothes diving. She was specially looking for this kind of cold water domain or ice lake diving. She also told him that the blue hole under the silfra fracture was particularly beautiful, which gave him a chance to see it.

    However, he didn''t have the courage to explore.

    Ling Jiao sighed regretfully, "the man who just dived said that the blue hole under the water is very beautiful."

    "Forget it, just have a look." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao watched for a long time. Finally, he saw the underwater image taken by someone who came back from the diving, and finally realized his wish.

    They left the park, saw all the rivers, glaciers and lakes, and finally reached Vick town.

    Because the guide told him that there was a greater chance of Aurora in recent days.

    However, the town is not big and there are not many accommodation places, so the two can only live in the house and lodging.

    After settling the late lunch in the town, I took a walk to the black beach behind the town.

    The sky is getting dark. It''s drizzling and the sea wind is biting.

    However, the black sand beach and basalt in the rain have a mysterious beauty.

    Lingjiao is relaxed and happy to see, but Fu Shiqin is shivering behind. The cold proof and windproof down jacket can''t resist the cold here.

    In the end, seeing that he was too cold to bear, he chose the Hui people to stay and rest.

    That night, Fu Shiqin caught a cold and had a fever without accident.

 Chapter 2104

    Because there is an aurora, so two people did not sleep at night, sitting in the window of the house room, waiting for the aurora to appear.

    However, Fu Shiqin became more and more depressed, and finally fell asleep directly against the window.

    Ling Jiao reached out and pushed, "Fu Shiqin?"

    Fu Shiqin suddenly woke up and looked at her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Go to bed, and don''t wait with me." Lingjiao suggested.

    "I want to see it myself." Fu Shiqin insisted.

    "Go to sleep first. If the aurora appears, I''ll call you. OK." Ling Jiao said helplessly.

    Fu Shiqin yawned and muttered.

    "I feel It''s a little dizzy. "

    Ling Jiao frowned, reached out and touched his forehead, and said in a frightened voice.

    "Why do you have a fever?"

    Fu Shiqin gathered up his clothes and felt a little cold.

    "I''ve never been to such a cold place, and I still don''t carry the cold."

    It''s cold here. The wind is still so strong that he has a headache.

    Lingjiao looked out and asked.

    "Is there any cold medicine in the car?"

    Fu Shiqin shook his head. "I didn''t know I had a cold."

    Ling Jiao got up and put on his coat. "I''ll go out and see if there''s a drugstore open. You stay in the room and don''t come out."

    "I''ll go with you." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Well, you''re all burnt like this. You can go out and have a hairdryer. It''s not fatal." Ling Jiao refused to go with him.

    "You go alone, I don''t feel at ease. In the middle of the night, when a girl has an accident, what do you do?" Fu Shiqin said, putting on his hat and scarf, and preparing to go out with him with full arms. "Besides, I have to show you my symptoms when I buy medicine."

    Ling Jiao thought about it, and waited for him to wrap himself tightly before opening the door and going out together.

    In order to find the drugstore as soon as possible, she went to the landlord of the house and asked about the location of the drugstore and hospital in the town.

    In the evening, it snowed again, and there was snow on the road. It was inconvenient for them to drive, so they simply walked out.

    Fortunately, the town is not big and the walk is not far.

    But when they found the drugstore that the landlord said, it was already closed.

    Besides, it won''t open until nine tomorrow morning.

    They went to the hospital in the town again. Although there was a doctor on duty in the hospital, there was no one in the pharmacy.

    So the doctor suggested that he go back to physics to cool down and come back tomorrow to get the medicine.

    They went back to their lodgings in the snow. Ling Jiao resolutely rushed Fu Shiqin to bed and lay down. He took hot water and towel to help him cool down physically.

    "I told you to stay in the hotel. You have to follow me."

    "Is that right for you to say that to a patient?" Fu Shiqin asked pitifully with a bitter face.

    Ling Jiao sighed helplessly, "otherwise, I''d better go to Reykjavik at dawn. The medical treatment in the city will be better."

    The medical conditions in the hospital in this small town will not be so good. In case of delay, it will be worse.

    "How much time is wasted this time? What if we leave and the aurora appears?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "When is it? I''m thinking about the aurora." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin squinted and his voice was hoarse.

    "I hope you can see the northern lights you dream of seeing."

    And he can see it with her.

    Ling Jiao was silent for a long time, but still said.

    "If you can''t get better tomorrow, you have to go to Reykjavik."

    She hoped to see the aurora borealis during her visit, but she could not ignore his health.

 Chapter 2105

    One night, Fu Shiqin fell asleep.

    Ling Jiao has been using a towel to put on her forehead, scrubbing her arms and legs, hoping to let his temperature down a little.

    Finally, after a night, Fu Shiqin''s fever subsided.

    However, after breakfast, they went to the hospital.

    After a detailed examination of Fu Shiqin, the doctor prescribed a pile of medicine for him to take back.

    When the two returned to the homestay, Fu Shiqin took some medicine and got into a warm bed.

    "The aurora didn''t show up last night?"

    "No." Lingjiao said.

    Because I have been taking care of him and didn''t pay attention to the window, but it was snowing last night, so there must be no aurora.

    Fu Shiqin sighed sadly, "that guide is not mine."

    "Well, let''s not talk about this. What would you like for lunch?" Lingjiao asked.

    Fu Shiqin opened his mouth and said a lot of things he was eager to eat but could not eat.

    "I''d like to eat hot pot, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, pot wrapped meat, steamed crab dumplings..."

    The food here is fresh at the first meal, and then he doesn''t want to eat at the second.

    Now, his stomach yearns for all kinds of Chinese food.

    "There are only a few places to eat in the town, none of which you want."

    Even Reykjavik has few restaurants for Chinese food, let alone in such a small town.

    Fu Shiqin sighed gloomily, "what''s for lunch?"

    At the thought of such western food, he has no appetite at all.

    "I''ll go to the supermarket to see if I have any ingredients. Buy them and cook them myself." Lingjiao finished, and then he was ready to go out.

    Fu Shiqin sat up as soon as he heard that she was going out.

    "Together."

    "Well, you''d better stay in bed. The supermarket is not far away. I''ll be back in a moment." Lingjiao said, and opened the door and left.

    Although the supermarket in the town is no more than the large supermarket in the city, most of the vegetables, fruits and meat are still available.

    However, there was no rice and noodles from China, so he chose pasta and udong noodles.

    Moreover, I was lucky enough to buy some streaky pork and some fresh seafood and vegetables, so I went back to stay.

    "Would you like seafood Udon or seafood pasta?"

    Fu Shiqin thought for a moment, "have a free face."

    "OK, then have seafood pasta at noon." Lingjiao said, and took something to the kitchen.

    There are all kinds of kitchenware for homestay. After studying the use of cooking utensils and the taste of various spices, she started to clean up the seafood she bought.

    Fu Shiqin got up and wanted to help, but she refused.

    So, moved a chair to sit directly at the kitchen door to watch, like unintentionally smile.

    "Don''t tell me, there''s a sudden feeling of home."

    Lingjiao''s back was slightly shaken. For a moment, she was speechless.

    The word "home" has always been far away from her.

    Before she was born, her father died in a car accident. After her mother gave birth to her, she left her to Grandpa and remarried.

    Her family used to be her and grandpa. She had been homeless since grandpa died.

    After a moment, she said with a teasing smile.

    "I think you feel like a young master, waiting for the maid to prepare lunch for you."

    Even though many people in China know that she and Fu Jiaer are not in love, Fu Shiqin will not be her destination, which is always clear to her.

 Chapter 2106

    Fu Shiqin laughs, scratching his ears and cheeks to catch up.

    He wanted to try her reaction, but Lingjiao obviously didn''t want to think about their relationship in terms of couples.

    He sat for a while, made two cups of coffee and gave Lingjiao one.

    "Here you are, my young master."

    Lingjiao took the cup and said with a smile, "thank you for your reward, young master."

    He said that, but took his cup with him.

    "Take medicine and drink coffee. Do you think your stomach is made of iron?"

    Fu Shiqin frowned, "what can I do for these two people?"

    "Believe me, it''s not easy." Lingjiao said, and resolutely took away his coffee. "When I was filming, I had a cold and took medicine, but I didn''t have the spirit to continue shooting, so I drank coffee and almost didn''t go to the hospital."

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he gave up drinking coffee and poured himself a glass of white water.

    "Do it, do it, listen to you."

    Lingjiao enjoyed the coffee made by Fu Shiqin and cooked the pasta he bought.

    At the same time of cooking noodles, the seafood to be used is also handled, and tomatoes are broken in the cooking machine.

    After the pasta is almost cooked, the tomatoes and onions are fried first, and then the processed seafood is added.

    When the pasta is fully cooked, scoop it up and put it in the pot. Stir fry it. Add chopped parsley and basil leaves.

    The pasta and seafood wrapped in tomato juice look very appetizing.

    Fu Shiqin helped bring it to the small table, sat down and tasted it with admiration.

    "I didn''t expect you to have the potential to be a good wife and mother."

    Ling Jiao took a sip and said calmly.

    "I learned to cook for myself, not to be a good wife and mother."

    Fu Shiqin asked tentatively with a dry smile.

    "Who have you never thought of marrying?"

    "No idea." Lingjiao replied very simply, looked at him, "what do you care about this?"

    "Nothing, just curiosity. After all, most girls choose to get married." Fu Shiqin disguised his purpose and said it lightly.

    Lingjiao nodded thoughtfully, "that''s the way most people choose, but not everyone will choose. People like me are not suitable to live with others. I will feel tired, and the other party will feel tired, so I will not harm others."

    Fu Shiqin listened and said at will.

    "If I don''t get married in the future and you don''t, you are welcome to harm me."

    Ling Jiao chuckled and looked at him for a long time.

    "What about your secret lover? Are you so pessimistic?"

    "Maybe I''m not her type. I always feel like I don''t have much hope." Fu Shiqin sighed helplessly.

    Although he is not as handsome as his brother, he is still more than enough than most people. In addition to his family, the girls who like him still have one vote. How can he get here without any charm.

    "Not because we''re too close, are we?" Lingjiao asked.

    Fu Shiqin shook his head repeatedly. "It''s not your reason."

    "Have you met recently?" Ling Jiao asked, "what did she talk about and what was her reaction?"

    "Yes, she Focus on your career. " Fu Shiqin said, pointing to her and saying, "it''s very similar to you. You don''t pay much attention to emotional issues."

    Ling Jiao frowned strangely, always thinking that his words were half true and half false.

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "so I can''t even touch you. I can''t believe it."

 Chapter 2107

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lingjiao is shocked, so Blame her?

    Fu Shiqin looked at her and said quietly.

    "To be honest, I have done so many things. When did you lose your heart?"

    He did so much, said so much, she did not respond, he really did not know what to do.

    Ling Jiao thought seriously, "it''s not that there are no, some things are very moving."

    "What is it?" Fu Shiqin asked excitedly.

    Ling Jiao took a bite and said seriously.

    "As you learned my favorite wonton, it surprised me."

    "And the last time I was sick on the cast, I was moved that you took care of me."

    "And this time in Iceland, I can''t believe it."

    ¡­¡­

    The more Fu Shiqin listened, the more he smiled.

    Sure enough, his efforts were not useless.

    So he could not help but rejoice and sigh heavily.

    "I''ve done similar things to her, but she didn''t respond."

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips and said, "maybe She just didn''t say it. "

    Hearing that he had done such a thing for others, I felt a little sour.

    Fu Shiqin asked, holding his head in one hand, looking at the man sitting opposite.

    "What kind of things do I do? You''ll be in love with me."

    Ling Jiao shook his head. "I don''t know if I''ve ever had a heart attack."

    She didn''t want to be moved by anyone, but the man was unconsciously breaking through her inner defense line bit by bit.

    "Think about what you particularly want to achieve, but not what you want to achieve." Fu Shiqin asked.

    Ling Jiao thought for a long time, and finally said.

    "I really want to see my grandfather again."

    Fu Shiqin stroked the forehead. He had great ability to let the dead people see him again.

    "Can you change it? It''s too sad."

    "Nothing else." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin sighed deeply. Why is it so easy for his brother and Fu Shiyi to flirt with his sister? This is the iron plate that can''t be moved.

    Ling Jiao looked at his lost expression and reminded him.

    "I think you need to focus your time and mind on the girl you like, instead of just doing experiments here."

    She was afraid that he would continue to experiment like this. One day she was really moved.

    But he is going to be with others.

    "No experiment, I''m not confident to go." Fu Shiqin made up excuses.

    Ling Jiao smiled helplessly. "Then I can''t help you anything."

    "You''ve helped me a lot." Fu Shiqin said with a chuckle and buried himself in the meal.

    They had a good lunch. Lingjiao didn''t take a nap all night. Fu Shiqin took a nap by the way.

    However, when it was dark, Fu''s temperature soared again.

    Once the temperature is measured, you can''t help spitting.

    "The doctor gave me the fake medicine."

    He had eaten it three times, and it was dark and he began to have a fever again.

    "Or go back to Reykjavik." Lingjiao suggested.

    Fu Shiqin checked the road condition and handed her the mobile phone.

    "It''s snowing on the way back. It''s only half way back. It''s snowing."

    It''s snowy here. There''s no way for a snowmobile to move forward, or even get stuck in the snow on the road.

    At that time, if you can''t go there or come back here, if you want to spend a night in the snow, you''d better die.

    Lingjiao had to give up the idea of taking him back to dekejavik after reading the report on the road conditions.

 Chapter 2108

    Therefore, Fu Shiqin had a fever for another night, while Ling Jiao was busy for another night to help him cool down physically.

    Fortunately, after the early morning, the fever subsided.

    The town of wick did not show the aurora they were waiting for, as the guide said.

    After lunch, Fu Shiqin proposed to go to Jack saloon lake, which is said to be the place where aurora is most likely to appear in winter.

    Lingjiao said that he could not but go together.

    They arrived near Jake saloon lake at the best time of noon.

    So, they went to the blue ice cave first with a private guide, because this scenic spot only shows its beauty when the sun is at its best.

    The melting water of glacier flows from the bottom and forms a unique ice cave at the edge of glacier.

    Because of the unusual density of ice, it is called blue ice cave because of the blue light in the sunlight.

    It''s cold in the ice cave. Fu Shiqin''s down jacket, hat and mask are all armed and shivering with cold.

    Ling Jiao is totally attracted by the beautiful scenery of the blue ice cave, while the guide tells the history of the formation of the ice cave, while taking photos with the camera.

    Fu Shiqin endured the cold and took a few photos of her with his mobile phone.

    The guide was leading the two men to the best part of the light and suggested taking pictures for them.

    Fu Shiqin happily agreed. Lingjiao didn''t object. He gave the camera to the guide and stood with Fu Shiqin.

    The guide asked the two men to take a few pictures together in different positions. After showing them back, he took them to the next place.

    It''s nearly two hours since they left the blue ice cave.

    So I went to the nearby Jack salon lake.

    Jake saloon lake is the largest and deepest ice lake in Iceland, with ice floating all the year round. The ice is crystal like a diamond in the sun.

    They walked a long way along the lake. At last, Fu Shiqin proposed to go back to the car because he was too cold.

    Lingjiao saw that his nose was red with cold. "Otherwise, I''d better go back."

    "Here we are, without seeing the aurora, we will come here for nothing." Fu Shiqin holds a thermos and insists on staying until the aurora appears.

    Ling Jiao has no choice but to follow him in the car, waiting for the sun to set and the night to come.

    It''s getting dark, and tourists wandering around Jake saloon lake are leaving. Only three or three or two Aurora lovers are still by the lake.

    Although it was dark, the aurora they expected didn''t appear immediately.

    However, the stars are also very beautiful.

    Ling Jiao stood outside the car, took some pictures of the stars, put down his camera and walked around the car.

    Fu Shiqin was afraid of the cold and didn''t come out of the car.

    From dusk to dark, from dark to midnight, they still didn''t wait for the appearance of the aurora.

    In the latter half of the night, Fu Shiqin called the guide, spoke English, and then vomited.

    "You said there would be auroras in Vick town. I waited two nights and saw nothing."

    "You said there would be Jack salon lake tonight. I haven''t appeared since midnight. What do you mean to play with me?"

    "I''ll tell you tonight..."

    Before he finished speaking, there was a light green aurora in the sky.

    From a distance, it looks like a huge blue gauze curtain, gently swaying in the sky.

    Lingjiao excitedly pushes open the door and runs out of the car, looking up at the rare spectacle in the sky.

    "Fu Shiqin, look, look, there you are!"

    Fu Shiqin hangs up the phone, gets off the bus with her, leans against the door and looks at Lingjiao who is happy as a child.

    She''s looking at the aurora, and he Looking at her.

    Aurora Borealis is the most beautiful scenery in her eyes, but she is the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.

 Chapter 2109

    The night sky above Jack saloon lake is shining because of the appearance of the aurora.

    Ling Jiao was tired of standing and looking up. He simply lay down on the ground and looked at the fantastic scenery of the night sky.

    Fu Shiqin is standing by the car, taking photos and videos of the aurora with his camera, so as to prevent someone from watching too much now, and then remembering that he forgot to take photos.

    When he had finished shooting, he put down his camera and sat down next to her.

    "Happy?"

    "Happy, I feel there is no regret in my life." Ling Jiao looked at the aurora in the sky and said excitedly.

    Fu Shiqin chuckled and didn''t disturb her to enjoy the aurora anymore. He just sat beside her in silence and accompanied her.

    I thought there was no Aurora today, so most of their trip to Iceland was to be disappointed.

    Unexpectedly, by the jack salon lake, they finally waited for the aurora to appear.

    Although Aurora Borealis often appears in Iceland, it depends on the weather and luck when you come here.

    Fortunately, their luck is not too bad.

    Although he had a fever for two nights and frozen him like a dog, he finally let them wait.

    Not far away, a couple chasing the aurora just like them. At this time, the man took out his ring and proposed to the girl.

    The girl was moved to tears and accepted her boyfriend''s proposal.

    Fu Shiqin looked at it and exclaimed.

    "This place is really suitable for marriage proposal at this time."

    Lingjiao is not interested in seeing other people''s pictures of marriage proposal. She quietly looks at the sky and responds absently.

    "Well, it suits."

    "Then if I ask." Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Ling Jiao looked at him with astonishment. "What do you say?"

    "I said, what if I propose here?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    Lingjiao laughs and continues to look at the sky.

    "Ask the person you are proposing to."

    "Would you consider if I proposed to you here?" Asked Fu Shiqin tentatively.

    Ling Jiao was silent for a long time, and raised her lips to smile.

    "No."

    It''s a romantic place to propose at this time, but she knows she''s not the one to get married.

    Fu Shiqin sighed deeply, "you say so, let me feel my emotional road is very difficult and long."

    Lingjiao did not answer her, quietly enjoying the beauty of the night sky.

    The aurora borealis appeared for more than an hour, the sky''s green light gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared without a trace, leaving only the night sky and the sky full of stars.

    However, she has a long aftertaste of the just beautiful scenery, unwilling to leave.

    "It''s over. Let''s go."

    Ling Jiao suddenly remembered, "no, I didn''t take a single picture. When it was so important, I didn''t even take one."

    Because she was so beautiful and shocked, she just looked with her eyes and completely forgot to record with her camera.

    "I did it for you, in your camera." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao was very excited. "Thank you, or it would be really a pity."

    Fu Shiqin gathered his clothes and asked.

    "Can we go now?"

    "You stay in the car. I want to stay a little longer." Lingjiao sits in place, remembering the beautiful scenery she just saw, and refuses to leave.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t ask for anything. He wrapped up his clothes and stayed with her.

    They stayed until dawn, and the sunrise fell on the jack salon lake, where the ice was like diamonds.

    After the sun rose completely, Lingjiao finally left.

    "Let''s go."

    This trip to Iceland finally fulfilled her dream.

 Chapter 2110

    Seeing the aurora in Jack salon lake, they are not interested in visiting other scenic spots.

    So I drove directly to Reykjavik and found the best restaurant to celebrate the aurora last night.

    Ling Jiao was also immersed in the excitement of seeing the aurora, and constantly looked at the pictures and videos in the camera along the way.

    So, after arriving in Reykjavik, she insisted on the meal.

    "I have to invite you for this meal. Thank you for bringing me to realize my dream."

    Fu Shiqin did not refuse, but asked curiously.

    "Why didn''t you come earlier since you wanted to see it?"

    "I didn''t have money at first, I couldn''t afford to come. When I could come, I always had to work. I wanted to come with my grandfather, but..."

    Lingjiao talks about her lost relatives, but she stops talking.

    Before that, she didn''t expect to be brought here to see the aurora.

    Never thought that this person would be him.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her painfully and comforted her.

    "In the future, I will accompany you in any dream you want to accomplish."

    Lingjiao laughed, "I''ve got your kindness, but it''s impossible."

    He will eventually go to the girl he secretly loves. Even if he is not with the girl in the end, he cannot be with her.

    So it''s impossible for him to be with her all the time.

    "Hey, can you stop throwing cold water on people all the time, let me practice the skill of saying love words so hard?" Fu Shiqin curled his mouth angrily.

    Every time he said a few words of affection, she would pour cold water to let him know the reality.

    Ling Jiao chuckled her lips. "OK, I won''t say it. You are free."

    The two happily celebrated the success of the aurora tour. In the afternoon, they went back to the hotel to fully supplement their sleep lost in these days.

    The next morning, Fu Shiqin was woken up by a phone call from Fu Shiyi.

    "Fu Xiaoer, my brother asked me to remind you not to come back and try again."

    His brother has been too busy to go home for dinner these days, and his resentment towards Fu Xiaoer is getting deeper and deeper.

    "Come back tomorrow." Fu Shiqin replied reluctantly.

    "By the way, our family photo is ready, and it''s posted on your wechat. Have a look." Fu Shiyi said.

    "I didn''t go back. What do you do for the family?" Fu Shiqin wondered.

    Fu Shiyi laughs and scores extraneously. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already let someone put you up."

    Fu Shiqin listened and quickly opened wechat to look at the photos.

    According to the family are very happy, only he looked strange.

    "Lying groove, why did I choose one that was so ugly?"

    "I can''t help it. If you pay attention to the matching of clothes, you won''t find any good-looking ones." Fu Shiyi said regretfully, but the unbridled laughter clearly showed that he was intentional.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "Dare you say you didn''t mean it?"

    "I mean it on purpose, so what can I do? There are so many P-charts for you on the Internet now, haven''t you seen them yourself?" Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    Fu Shiqin has a vague premonition. These days, he either has a fever or accompanies Lingjiao to watch the scenery. He can''t even watch the micro blog news.

    He and Fu Shiyi end the call, log in to their microblog, and see the overwhelming news.

    He went in a little, all kinds of pictures of putting him in the family portrait.

    Some of them are eating, some of them are making faces. In a word, none of them are normal.

    Even worse than the one sent by Fu Shiqin.

    In these days when he didn''t surf the Internet, what happened in China? This one was like a P-map contest. What was he going to do?

 Chapter 2111

    Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao got up early because of a phone call from Fu Shiyi.

    Lingjiao waited until he hung up, then asked casually.

    "Your home phone?"

    "Fu Shiyi called." Fu Shiqin said, turning over all kinds of P pictures on Weibo from her mobile phone and handing them to her, "they took advantage of my absence to shoot the whole family picture and put me on P."

    Ling Jiao looked at the funny family photos and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Netizens are very talented."

    What kind of living treasure is their family? When people are not there, people can do such things.

    "I''m so angry. Last time I had to shoot, because Fu Shiyi, I asked him to postpone the shooting. As soon as he came back, he took advantage of my absence and gave me the ghost like P." Fu Shiqin is full of resentment and is not satisfied with his image in the family photo.

    Ling Jiao turned over several of them and said sincerely.

    "In this way, your family is still your brother and your sister-in-law''s family with high beauty value."

    Fu Hanzheng''s appearance on the stage has already run over a number of male stars in the entertainment circle. It''s needless to say that Mrs. Fu''s appearance is even more impressive. With the lovely buns, it''s no wonder that "my wife and I" became the most popular variety show in China within a few weeks after its broadcast.

    "You think I''m air?" Fu Shiqin was injured on the face.

    Ling Jiao looked at his childish appearance and laughed loudly.

    "By the way, I have a little time to go back this time. Can you show me your sister-in-law?"

    Fu Shiqin picked his eyebrows. "What did you see her for?"

    "I''m her fan, can''t I?" Lingjiao asked.

    The role to be shot next month is a remake of a classic movie.

    This kind of classic has a high reputation, but it is also difficult to surpass the original role, so she thought that if she had the chance to talk with her idol, she might have different gains.

    "If you are so interested in my sister-in-law, my brother will be jealous." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao: "..."

    Is she a woman?

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said with a smile.

    "But if you''d like to go home with me, I''m sure it''s not difficult to meet my sister-in-law, but it''s a bit difficult to ask her alone."

    Ling Jiao thought about it for a while, and nodded his head to agree to his proposal out of his love for idols.

    "Well, as long as I can see your sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiqin laughed, but he didn''t like it.

    His sister-in-law is more attractive to her than him, which is really it '' s a long story.

    Lingjiao got up to wash, changed her clothes, and then was busy packing the suitcase.

    Fu Shiqin sat on the bed and watched her busy coming and going. "The plane in the afternoon is still early. Don''t worry so much."

    "I''ll go out and buy something later. If I don''t come back, I''ll go straight to the airport." Ling Jiao said as she cleaned up.

    "Where to?" Fu Shiqin asked nervously.

    "What can I buy here?" When Fu Shiqin thought about it, he couldn''t think of any special products in Iceland except ice and snow and aurora.

    However, it is impossible to buy them back.

    "Bring some souvenirs to your friends." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin said at once.

    "I''ll buy some for my family."

    With that, Li got up and got out of bed, went to brush his teeth, washed his face and was ready to go out.

    Lingjiao had no choice but to wait for him to pack up. They drove to Reykjavik and bought some special products and souvenirs.

    Then, I settled my lunch directly in the city, and then I went to the airport slowly.

 Chapter 2112

    It was the night after I returned to the capital from Iceland.

    After getting off the plane, Fu Shiqin simply took Ling Jiao home to have dinner.

    Madame Fu was very welcome to Lingjiao''s arrival. She asked Fu Shiqin to take good care of the people, and then she turned around and asked the cook to add more dishes.

    Ling Jiao glanced at the living room and found that there was no one. He took a look at Fu Shiqin.

    "None of your family is home?"

    Fu Shiqin yelled at Mrs. Fu and asked, only to find out that Fu Shengying and Mrs. Fu were playing with you you and Tian Tian in the children''s room, while his sister-in-law was studying the second draft of the script sent to her by Yan Hong in the study.

    So, she took Ling Jiao upstairs directly to her study and knocked on the door before entering.

    "Sister in law!"

    Gu Weiwei smells the sound and looks up. They are surprised and smile.

    "Back so soon?"

    "My brother is going to send someone to catch me and come back to work. Dare I not come back?" Fu Shiqin complained.

    Gu Weiwei put down the script modification and stood up and shook hands with Ling Jiao.

    "Well, do you see the aurora?"

    Ling Jiao nodded with a smile. "I see it. It''s beautiful beyond words."

    Gu Weiwei listened to a face envy, "that year I also went there, stayed there for half a month, Leng is a time did not see, as expected still depends on luck."

    "We''ve been waiting for a few nights, and we''re lucky." Ling Jiao said with a smile, glancing at the script on the table, "are you preparing for a new movie?"

    "You are here at the right time. Although it may be more than a year before the official shooting, I want to make an appointment in advance." Gu Weiwei said, handing her several pages of the script and saying, "is this character interested?"

    Lingjiao looks at her in shock, "I May I see it? "

    Generally, the script is kept secret before the film is ready for shooting.

    "You are not an outsider." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Lingjiao smiled quietly, sat down opposite her, and looked at the script carefully.

    "You really want me to play this part?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "this character is very similar to your temperament. It''s a double heroine play. I need to find another one."

    "If you don''t look for one, you''ll do it yourself." Fu Shiqin said.

    But Gu Weiwei said, "if you can''t find it, the shooting will be put on hold."

    She prefers directing to acting.

    It''s not impossible to play another role by herself, but it will take more energy. She is still more willing to work behind the scenes.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time and said.

    "Then you talk. I''ll go to youYou and Tiantian to talk about their feelings."

    Finish saying, closed the study door to walk.

    Lingjiao and Gu Weiwei talked about the role for a long time, then talked about the role of another play that is about to start, and asked for some opinions from her.

    After Gu Weiwei listened, also gave some own views.

    "But I don''t know exactly what it is. I''m not sure."

    "No, it helps me a lot." Lingjiao said sincerely.

    At the beginning, she felt that she had played the role of repeating the classic role, and there would be no brilliance.

    But she herself gave her a good starting point, let her analyze the characters in the original did not show, or even weaken the characteristics, and then put down the characteristics, will perform a new role.

    "In case of any uncertainty in the shooting, you can call at any time for free consultation." Gu Weiwei said generously.

    She has always been friendly and supportive to people who love movies.

 Chapter 2113

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao are very happy to talk in the study. Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi have also come back from their work.

    When Fu Shiyi saw Fu Shiqin holding Tian Tian playing games at home, he was surprised and smiled.

    "Why, when the waves are enough, are you willing to come back?"

    Fu Shiqin stared at Fu Shiyi and said to his brother.

    "I''m in a hurry to come back. I''ll help you."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t answer him. He glanced at the living room and asked.

    "And your sister-in-law?"

    "Oh, your wife and my girlfriend are talking about film art happily in the study upstairs." Fu Shiqin said frankly.

    As soon as he finished, Tian Tian, who was in his arms, held Fu Hanzheng in his arms.

    "Pull, pull..."

    Fu Hanzheng takes his little daughter and holds her in his arms. As soon as the little girl arrives in his arms, she smiles sweetly. She is lovely and cured.

    He went upstairs with Tian Tian in his arms, knocked on the door of the book room, and then pushed it in.

    Lingjiao saw the man who came in with his daughter in his arms and immediately got up to say hello politely. "

    "Mr. Fu."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded his head mildly, and said hello.

    Gu Weiwei saw her daughter reaching for her hand, so she put down the matter in her hand and wanted to hold it.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t hold Tian Tian for her. "Don''t hold her. She''s too heavy."

    Tian Tian cried at the sight of her mother not holding herself.

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly hugged him. "Look at you, you have to make her cry."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the little girl who had closed her eyes as soon as she arrived in her arms, but she was speechless.

    Obviously, she eats like you you, but she is even fatter than his brother.

    Lingjiao looked at the warm family and left the study silently, leaving the place for them.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes Tian Tian to go downstairs with her arms. Fu Shengying asks painfully as soon as she sees tears on her little granddaughter''s face.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng. "His father said that she was too heavy. He would not let me hold her and cry."

    Fu Shengying listens to it, turns his head and scolds Fu Hanzheng.

    "When a child is so big, he sticks to his mother a little more. If your wife is a relative, your daughter is not a natural?"

    It''s about because the daughter-in-law brought up by herself. As long as she was present, the two children were usually stuck beside her.

    Therefore, they have to accompany their grandchildren and avoid them.

    "She was heavy." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Wei Wei hugs her one day and wants to hug her brother again. She will be tired after a long time.

    Fu Shiyi listened to it and said funnily.

    "It''s not always said that your daughter is the little lover of your father''s last life. You were afraid of being a rival in love in your last two lives."

    Generally speaking, when a son is a child, he will stick to his mother, while his daughter will stick to his father.

    However, Tian Tian prefers her mother a little more.

    As long as there is a mother present, I absolutely don''t want to be hugged by my father.

    "I don''t have a sweetheart. I didn''t have one in my last life." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yes, no matter in your last life, you have only one sister-in-law. OK." Fu Shiyi said impatiently.

    The whole family and the whole world know that he is a spoiled wife, so he doesn''t need to show them his wife''s operation all the time. He''s really flustered.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and whispered.

    "Who cares if you have a lover in your last life?"

    "Certainly not." Fu said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes her crying little daughter and takes her to the sofa to stay with you you.

    Just ten months old, two little guys, one is 19 Jin, the other is 18 Jin. Sitting together, they are white, rolling, soft and cute. It''s very painful.

 Chapter 2114

    The dinner for the family was very lively and warm.

    Although Lingjiao is only Fu Shiqin''s nominal girlfriend, she is not regarded as an outsider by the Fu family.

    However, Ling Jiao, who has always been alone, was frightened by such an atmosphere.

    She had no father, and her mother remarried to another man when she was born.

    She learned from the surrounding population that she had given birth to a child for the man, but she never came back to see her, never.

    She had only her grandfather, who had already left her.

    She never knew that a home could be so warm and lively.

    Fu was very satisfied with Ling Jiao. "Jiao Jiao, come here often when you have time. If you don''t mind, you will come home this new year."

    "Thank you, but there was an announcement at that time." Lingjiao smiles and refuses.

    "Fu Madame listened to be surprised to ask," new year also has announcement? "

    "Spring Festival Gala program." Lingjiao said with a chuckle.

    "Well, come here when you have time, regardless of the time." Said Madame Fu.

    Lingjiao smiled politely, "OK."

    She doesn''t want to come back, and can''t come back. She is afraid that she will envy the warm and lively home.

    "It''s just that you and your sister-in-law are both filmmakers and can talk together when they come." Fu Shengying, who hasn''t spoken, chimed in.

    He said so, but let Ling Jiao awkwardly.

    This tone, said as if she had entered the door of the Fu family, when he two daughter-in-law like.

    He and Fu Shiqin are only nominal boyfriend and girlfriend. They haven''t fallen in love, and they can''t talk about marriage.

    Ling Jiao felt that the relationship between himself and Fu Shiqin would continue. He did not know whether it was good or bad.

    However, Fu Shiqin didn''t think his father''s words were wrong at all, but he agreed.

    "Yes, you and your sister-in-law don''t want to cooperate in the new movie. It''s better to talk more."

    Lingjiao smiled and didn''t comment.

    She was really happy to meet his sister-in-law to discuss the acting, but the rest of his family, she could not see again.

    Some things, do not touch will not desire, do not have will not lose pain.

    For the rest of her life, she didn''t want to be his wife or his mother, just wanted to live her life quietly.

    Because of her parents'' affairs, she has never experienced the love of her parents, and her heart is more or less abnormal than that of normal people.

    This kind of her is not suitable for Fu Shiqin, and he There are also people he really wants to handle for life.

    Dinner was very pleasant, but after dinner, Fu Shiqin offered to send her back.

    "I haven''t had much rest on the plane today. I''ll take you back first. You don''t have an announcement tomorrow."

    "Well." Ling Jiao nodded and stood up to say goodbye to the Fu family and left villa 7 with Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin drove her back to her apartment and sent her luggage.

    "Have a rest early. Maybe the company will be busy tomorrow. I can''t pick you up."

    "No, you can go back to have a rest earlier." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin pursed his lips, turned around to leave, and suddenly thought of something.

    "By the way."

    When he said this, Ling Jiao also said the same thing.

    He turned around and looked at the man who had stopped him.

    "First of all, what''s the matter?"

    Lingjiao took out a refrigerator sticker and chocolate and handed it to her, "a souvenir for you."

    The refrigerator sticker is a picture of the aurora, chocolate is Iceland''s famous handmade chocolate.

    "Thank you." Fu Shiqin took the gift from her and said, "I have something for you, too."

 Chapter 2115

    Ling Jiao was shocked and laughed, "what is it?"

    Fu Shiqin took out two key chains from his pocket. They took a photo of them in the blue ice cave. There was transparent crystal on the outside. It looked very beautiful.

    "Here you are."

    Lingjiao took a look. "Thank you."

    "I made two, one for you and one for me." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao: "..."

    This kind of thing It seems that it''s the true lovers who do it. They are fake lovers. Hello,

    "it''s not early, I''ll go back first. You can have a rest earlier." Fu Shiqin left without waiting for her reaction.

    Lingjiao looked at the door closed, looked down at the key chain, but smiled.

    "Naive."

    The mouth said childishly, but actually all buckled up own key.

    Fu Shiqin went downstairs, opened the key chain and the refrigerator sticker on the car, looked over and over for a long time, broke a small piece of chocolate and put it in his mouth.

    He likes to eat sweets, but he has never eaten chocolate so sweet to the bottom of his heart.

    He thought, probably because it was from his sweetheart.

    He only ate a small piece. It was really just a small piece, as big as a little finger.

    After eating, it''s carefully wrapped.

    Back home, he went to a room with Fu Shiyi. Fu Shiyi saw the chocolate he had brought back and was ready to eat it.

    Fu Shiqin desperately snatched it back. "This is what Jiao Jiao sent me. I can''t bear to eat myself. Don''t even think about it."

    "Well, not just a piece of chocolate." Fu Shiyi hums that his family Dongdong has sent him many.

    Fu Shiqin had put it on the table, then thought about it and put it in the drawer, then hid it in the wardrobe.

    Fu Shiyi looks at him as if he is hiding treasure. "Otherwise, go to buy a safe and lock it?"

    It''s just a box of chocolates. I''m afraid someone might steal them from Tibet.

    Fu Shiqin hid a safe place, so he took off his coat and sat down to drink the water Fu Shiyi poured.

    "Fu Laosan, you and Ding Dongdong have been together for so long. Does Ding Dongdong want to break up with you?"

    "Break up, as handsome and charming as I am, how could someone want to break up with me?" Fu Shiyi confidently lifted the bangs and looked at Fu Shiqin. "Lingjiao wants to break up with you?"

    Of course, Fu Shiqin would not admit it, but could only say it politely.

    "She didn''t seem to want to marry me. When I mentioned it, she was particularly rebellious and had this meaning."

    "Ha?" Fu Shiyi was unbelievable and asked, "because you mentioned marriage, she wants to break up with you?"

    What is his girlfriend thinking?

    "That''s what it means?" Fu Shiqin nodded.

    Once he revealed that he really wanted to be with her, Ling Jiao would be very alert and ready to terminate the relationship with him.

    The reason why they are still together now is that he deceived her, saying that he needs to practice pursuing girls, and also made up a secret love object.

    He is the first one in the world to fall in love with his girlfriend.

    "How can I listen to her Fu Shiyi touched his chin, looked at Fu Shiqin and said, "you said she didn''t plan your money, and didn''t want to marry you, just to sleep with you?"

    "Labor and capital are serious to you." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    She clearly I don''t want to sleep with him.

    Fu Shiyi cleared his throat and complained gloomily.

    "Why do I want to talk to you about your feelings like a girl?"

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead, "when I didn''t ask."

    As you know, this son of a bitch never said anything good.

 Chapter 2116

    Fu Shiyi looked at him as if he was really upset, so he sighed and said.

    "In fact, she doesn''t love you enough."

    If you really like a man to the point where he can''t, you won''t be willing to leave, let alone refuse his proposal.

    "Why?" Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it.

    Fu Shiyi frowned and thought, "if she loves you enough, she will not have such an idea, and her eyes can see it?"

    "What''s the matter with her eyes?" Fu Shiqin was shocked.

    It''s hard not to. What''s the flaw in their relationship?

    Fu Shiyi gave him a white eye. "If you love someone deeply, your eyes will unconsciously stay on each other. See what your brother and sister-in-law look at each other. Do you understand?"

    "Lingjiao also has a look at me." Fu Shiqin''s mouth is hard.

    But she did not look at him as affectionately as her sister-in-law did at his brother.

    Fu Shiyi said, "he is looking at you. She looks at her sister-in-law more than you at home tonight."

    Fu Shiqin was speechless and said "..."

    Who let others be his sister-in-law''s fans? His sister-in-law is more attractive to her than him.

    Fu Shiyi looked distressed on his face, for the sake of his brothers, and said kindly.

    "As long as there is no break-up, there is still hope, and Ling Jiao, who has no sense of security since she was a child, will not easily fall in love with others. Take your time."

    He has helped investigate Lingjiao''s family. Since childhood, he has no parents, only her grandfather raised her and grew up. His grandfather has passed away.

    Such people are born with no sense of security around them, and they will arm their hearts with hard shells. It is normal that they are not easy to accept feelings.

    Fu Xiaoer has no choice but to recognize them.

    Fu Shiqin sighed deeply. He also wanted to come slowly, but the key is that he doesn''t know how to come now?

    No matter how close they are to each other in the eyes of outsiders, Ling Jiao keeps a distance between their friends.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it and said in a flash.

    "It''s more rewarding for you to ask my brother for advice on this matter."

    His sister-in-law has experienced so many things at home, and his elder brother can keep people, let alone Lingjiao.

    Before, he thought that they had the most experience in love, but after meeting Ding Dongdong, he really felt that love was a matter of talent sometimes.

    His brother had never been in love with his sister-in-law before, but after spending time with his sister-in-law, how could that dog food be so crazy.

    On the contrary, he and Ding Dongdong have many ups and downs in their relationship. Although they also love each other, compared with his brother and sister-in-law, they seem to be less determined.

    Fu Shiqin listened to his words, nodded thoughtfully, and decided to ask his brother for advice tomorrow.

    So, the next day at lunchtime in the company, he specially ordered a meal to send his brother to have dinner together.

    At the time of Fu''s meal, he asked carefully.

    "Brother, can I ask you a question about your feelings?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him and motioned for him to ask.

    Fu Shi looked at his brother in Qin Ding''s eyes, "in the face of Lingjiao''s lack of security since she was a child, and she is not easy to be sincere to others, if you go after him, what will you do?"

    "What did you say last?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for two seconds. "Can you Ask you an emotional question? "

    Fu refused coldly, "No."

 Chapter 2117

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin''s face is muddled. What is the operation?

    "I just want you to know how to chase such a girl."

    "No, your sister-in-law would be unhappy." Fu said indifferently.

    Fu Shiqin pursed his lips wordlessly. "My sister-in-law is not so mean. She just asked you a hypothetical question and didn''t make you really sorry for her."

    "To others, if you don''t get up." Fu said indifferently.

    He has no desire to pursue except for her and other women.

    Therefore, hypothesis can not be assumed.

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead and asked instead.

    "Well, when I didn''t ask that question just now, my sister-in-law didn''t feel safe at first. How can you make her fall in love with you wholeheartedly?"

    "Love her with all my heart." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Fu Shiqin is really going to lose to him. "I''m asking you technical questions."

    "No skill." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    When you love someone wholeheartedly, you just want to give her the best of everything in the world and the best of yourself. There is no technical problem.

    "Come on, when you flirt with your sister-in-law Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. "Do you have any?"

    Isn''t that something that you like the last person and do subconsciously?

    "Forget it, forget it, forget it, eat." Fu Shiqin deeply felt that he couldn''t communicate with his brother in love.

    Fu didn''t mention it at all. He didn''t care about his brother''s feelings at all.

    Fu Shiqin had a gloomy lunch and went back to his office. He took a look at the FRIDGE STICKER he had brought to the office.

    Lingjiao''s biggest wish is to see her grandpa again.

    But, let a person who has passed away meet with her, this is the end of the world.

    Until Xu Qian came to knock on the door to inform, "two little, the meeting still has five minutes to start."

    Fu Shiqin came back to his senses, sorted out the materials and hurried to the conference room.

    The meeting was about a project of 3D holographic technology, and he stood up happily.

    The director who is introducing the project is shocked to see his appearance, "vice president, what do you have What''s the problem? "

    "When it comes to the current 3D projection technology, it can show the non-existent people and scenes with 3D projection technology. After the current technology upgrade, it can let people have an immersive experience..."

    "Can a dead person be reproduced by 3D holography?" Fu Shiqin asked excitedly.

    "Yes, the 20-year-old king of heaven, Jialan, made a special concert of 3D holographic projection on the 20th anniversary of his death. Now it can be more realistic than the technology at that time."

    Fu Shiqin listened and clapped the table.

    "Let the project leader come to see me in a moment, and come in a moment."

    At the meeting, a group of people stared at Fu Shiqin, the deputy general manager who was inexplicably excited, and at the big boss who never made a sound.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him lightly. "This project is for the vice president. If you have any questions, please ask him."

    At noon, I still asked him Lingjiao''s questions, and Lingjiao''s only family member has passed away, so it''s not hard to figure out what he wants to see the person in charge of this project.

    Although it was strictly forbidden for him to do personal things by taking advantage of his work, he also tried to make his beloved realize his dream at any cost, so he understood his mood.

    Moreover, for all these years of hard work and overtime, he is allowed to work as a public servant.

 Chapter 2118

    When Fu Shiqin is worried about his love, the life of Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei is mostly peaceful and sweet.

    Youyou and Tiantian have two morning classes every week. Fu Hanzheng will take time to accompany her to take her children to class every time he is busy.

    However, because the two children are more clingy to their mother, Fu and Fu Shengying occasionally suggest Gu Weiwei go out to do something of their own, or meet friends, or date Fu.

    In this way, we can let two children develop more feelings with them.

    "My wife and I" has almost become the most popular variety show of the year in China, so that Gu Weiwei can''t go out normally.

    He finally asked Yan Hong, the screenwriter, to discuss some problems in the adaptation of the novel. He had already put on his hat and pretended a little, but he was recognized.

    As a result, he was blocked in the coffee shop and couldn''t get away for two hours.

    Finally, it was Fu Hanzheng who took the security personnel of Fu''s family to go there and rescued her.

    "Why don''t you say hello when you come out?"

    "On a temporary basis, if you are so busy with your work, you won''t be bothered to report such trifles to you." Gu Weiwei looked outside the car and murmured, "I knew, I wouldn''t allow three less reality shows. Now, I can''t get out of the door."

    It was originally at home and Yan Hong on the phone to communicate the script modification, but the communication was not particularly good.

    So I went out with the manuscript directly and asked for an interview in a cafe with few secluded people.

    At first, only one or two people recognized her. They came to ask for a signature and took a picture.

    As a result, in a short time, the coffee shop was filled with people who came in one after another. She couldn''t walk away, so she had to ask him for help.

    "You and other men meet behind my back, or small things?" Fu Hanzheng hummed, just like the sour smell of an old vinegar jar.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him. "Come on, you are not always clear about communicating the script with Yan Hong recently. Can you still be jealous?"

    Several times in the study, she and Yanhong video and telephone communication script, he was watching and listening.

    Today is just for the sake of communication, so I met him. He knocked over the old vinegar jar.

    "I know it''s your phone and video communication, not meeting." Fu Hanzheng said sourly as he drove.

    She didn''t go out with him once in half a month, but ran out to have coffee with other men.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Men It''s more unreasonable than a woman.

    Fu Hanzheng did not hear her voice, and said.

    "Next time I''ll come out alone, I''ll tell you what, and I''ll make arrangements in time in case of such a situation."

    "Yes, Mr. Fu, you must pay attention next time." Gu Weiwei mischievously changed her name.

    Fu Hanzheng''s lips are slightly crooked. "Is it for someone to send you back, or to wait for me to work in the company?"

    "Go to the company. In your company''s coffee shop, Yan Hong and I will communicate the script first." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "You want to see him again?" Fu Hanzheng is not happy again.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t understand how he got the vinegar. "You can''t give up halfway. My daughter is in primary school. What kind of vinegar do you have?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t object. Anyway, they won''t be allowed to finish the communication of the script today. They still have to meet again tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.

    "Even if he is married and has a daughter, as long as you see a man, I am not comfortable."

 Chapter 2119

    At the headquarters of Fu Group, Fu Hanzheng sent her and Yan Hong to arrange a place in the coffee shop.

    "I''ll finish later and go straight to the office to wait for me."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei nodded and watched him leave.

    In the coffee shop of Fu''s group company, all the people in the company knew her identity.

    So, although some fans secretly took photos with their mobile phones in the distance, no one came to disturb them.

    At the meeting when Fu went back to continue the suspension, Gu Weiwei and Yan Hong communicated with each other about the second script in the coffee shop.

    They had different opinions. They had a quarrel and talked for nearly three hours before persuading Yan Hong to revise it according to her requirements.

    She said goodbye to Yan Hong and went upstairs to the floor where Fu Hanzheng was.

    When Xu Qian saw her, he came and said.

    "Madam, Mr. Fu is still in a meeting. He asked you to come to his office first."

    Gu Weiwei nods and goes to Fu Hanzheng''s office. There are some snacks and books she didn''t finish last time. Xu Qian then brings in a cup of Dajiling black tea she likes.

    "The meeting is an hour away, ma''am. Just let me know what you need."

    "Thank you. You can do it." Gu Weiwei sat down and enjoyed the prepared snacks, just opened the book, but the mobile phone rang.

    She took a look. It was a call from Yuanmeng.

    "It''s been so many days since I went back that I thought of calling."

    "A man in the stall who would rather send express delivery than take over the Dorrance family as his husband, do you think I need to call you?" Yuanmeng said bitterly.

    He thought that Yuanshuo said that he was only talking about his work, but he came to the truth.

    After coming back, he changed four jobs, but refused to take over the Dorrance family.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Is he really going to work on his own?"

    Yuanmeng took a smoke and looked at the busy express delivery man not far away.

    "Last week, he was working as a waiter in the restaurant, but because of Matthew''s trouble, he was dismissed. This week, he sent express delivery."

    "If he doesn''t want to, he can''t help it." Gu Weiwei said jokingly.

    Yuanshuo was born with sexual freedom. To let him take over the Dorrance family meant that he had to sacrifice his freedom and manage many things. No wonder he resisted so much.

    "However, it''s estimated that with Matthew''s outburst, he can''t do the express job for more than a week." Yuanmeng said.

    If Kaman Dorrance wants him back, he can''t have a job outside.

    So, as long as he finds a new job, there will always be trouble for him to be dismissed.

    "Next, he may want to come to China." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    In Europe, Kaman is too pressed to work and live. He will definitely want to return to China.

    Yuanmeng agreed with her, "I guess so."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t take him in." Gu Weiwei said mercilessly.

    Although he didn''t have the heart to give up his freedom to take over the Dorrance family, there was no more suitable person than him now. They had to get him back.

    The Dorrance family has too much influence in Europe, and also affects the Fu Group in the international market.

    No one can rest assured that such a family business falls into the hands of others.

    Yuanmeng looks at Yuanshuo not far away and says with a smile.

    "That''s all. He''s still daring to call for another daughter."

    "It''s good to have a daughter, and Xiao Yuanbao should have a companion." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Meng sighed at the other end of the phone, "it''s easy to have a daughter, but it''s hard to quit smoking."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

 Chapter 2120

    Yuan Meng listened to her and said with a smile.

    "If I have a second child and have a daughter, consider marrying her?"

    "No consideration." Gu Weiwei said mercilessly.

    "No, you see, my little Yuanbao can marry your Tiantian, and it''s great that I have a daughter to be your son''s daughter-in-law." Yuanmeng ignores his refusal and thinks over the phone.

    "Don''t even think about it. Besides, you can be sure that you will have a daughter and a son in your second child. I''m not losing a lot." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yuan dreamt about it and said humbly.

    "If it''s still a son, let them do the basic work."

    "Get out of here." Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    Her two children are less than one year old, and they grow up with their own lives and choices, rather than making decisions for them now.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll go." Yuanmeng doesn''t ask any more. Before hanging up, he reminded, "Kaman Dorrance is not in good health after he comes back. If you have time, you can talk to him on the phone. He''s afraid to disturb your life."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. "The key I don''t know what to say on the phone? "

    Although it was her biological father who had been looking for many years, so many things happened before we met. She and he really couldn''t think of what to say on the phone.

    "You can say anything. He has been watching the reality show you and Fu Hanzheng participated in. He watches the rhythm once a day." Yuanmeng said.

    Kaman Dorrance has always been worried about her, but she is afraid that she will be too involved in her current life, which will cause her and Fu Hanfeng''s antipathy.

    So when I got back, I knew that they had participated in the reality show "my wife and me" and watched it every week.

    After the broadcast, the program went over and over for a week.

    "I see. I''ll call back." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She thought about calling, but she couldn''t think of what to say when she called, so she gave up again and again.

    After the end of the call with Yuanmeng, she took her mobile phone and pulled out the number of Kaman Dorrance from the address book, hesitated to dial it.

    As soon as the phone rang twice, it was connected, slightly shaking in the old voice.

    "Hello, Vivian?"

    "It''s me." Gu Weiwei answered and asked, "how are you going back?"

    "It''s very good. I''ve been watching your program recently. Yougu and Tiantian have grown up a lot." Kaman Dorrance also realized that there was nothing to talk about between them, so he took the initiative to introduce the topic to the two children.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and said, "it''s a long time. I''ve just walked a few steps recently. It''s estimated that I can walk by myself in another two months."

    "Great." Carman Dolans sighed.

    "Do you want to see their photos and videos?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "You can''t be better than to see it sent to me." Kaman Dorrance was a little excited.

    Gu Weiwei was also relaxed. "I''ll send it to you later. I''ll listen to Yuanmeng saying that you''re not in good health. If you don''t mind, we''ll arrange a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to show you."

    "Well, that''s what the doctors here look like." Naturally, Kaman Dorrance was willing to accept her kindness.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "let''s find good people and arrange for the past. Chinese medicine in China is very effective."

    "You bother." Carman Dorrance said with a smile.

    "Take care of yourself, too. You haven''t drunk our wedding wine." Gu Weiwei laughs to remind a way.

    "I will never miss it." Kaman Dorrance promised.

 Chapter 2121

    From the very beginning, they began to talk on the phone.

    Then, when it comes to the problem that Yuanshuo is determined to work there now, Kaman Dorrance is helpless.

    "All the obstacles that should be removed for him have been removed. He is too lazy to take care of them. He has lived for nothing for so many years."

    "He is struggling for a while, but he will go back." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Now he struggles, one is not want to be bound, the other is to see Kaman Dolans himself can manage.

    If something happens to the Dorrance family, he won''t sit back.

    After all, he was adopted and raised by Kaman Dorrance, and they were also friends and fathers.

    Kaman Dorrance smiled and said.

    "I guess I almost want to go back to you."

    "I will not accept his defection." Gu Weiwei said mercilessly.

    Although the Kaman Dorrance family was started by the underworld, it has almost become a large financial group.

    Yuan Shuo to manage, one is their assured choice, will not threaten Fu Group in the future, the second is he and Yuan dream their family can settle down.

    Two people are talking about speculation, Fu Hanzheng after the meeting came back, a look at her in the phone asked a sentence.

    "With whom?"

    What''s more, it''s so cute.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and didn''t answer.

    Kaman Dolans heard Fu Hanzheng''s voice and said it reluctantly.

    "Well, let''s talk about it today. You remember to send me the pictures of youyou and Tiantian. It''s time for dinner."

    "Good bye." Gu Weiwei said goodbye and hung up.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and waited for her answer.

    "Yuanmeng said that Kaman was not in good health. I called to ask." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu asked, "is it serious?"

    "It seems that his voice is good, but it should be in the old wounds and diseases." Gu Weiwei looked at him and said, "I want to arrange a better doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to try."

    With the wealth of the jinlans family, the Best Western doctors have been hired.

    However, the physical condition is still unsatisfactory.

    "Well, I''ll have it arranged." Fu Hanzheng readily agreed.

    Gu Weiwei approached, sat down in his arms, raised her head and pecked at his lips.

    "Thank you."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy, and he said in a low voice.

    "Don''t tempt me at work."

    Gu Weiwei immediately got up from his arms, so as not to brush the gun.

    "It''s your poor self-determination."

    "It''s too tempting for me." Fu Hanzheng said that even when she smiled, he felt that he was seducing him.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the sofa and sat down. She took her cell phone and sent photos and videos to Kaman Dolans, saying.

    "Will you go back to work or eat out?"

    Think about that they haven''t been out dating for more than ten days, and they''re just in time today.

    "Go back, it''s not convenient outside." Fu said directly.

    "Oh." Gu Weiwei answered.

    She didn''t realize what he said was inconvenient outside until she went home at night and went back to her room with dinner to face the man who was having a hot temper.

    He didn''t want to date outside, he didn''t want to delay rolling the sheets outside.

    "That''s what you mean it''s not convenient outside?"

    Fu Hanzheng put his arm around her waist, and his eyes were burning on the charming little wife in his arms.

    "You seduced me first this afternoon."

 Chapter 2122

    Gu Weiwei looks innocent. "That''s not seduction."

    "What is that?" Fu asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei''s lips are slightly hooked. She looks at the man close by with a smile on her eyebrows. The tip of her nose rubs against the tip of his nose. The cherry colored lip touches his lips like a dragonfly skimming the water and retreats.

    "That''s it."

    Finish saying, take the arm that circle in waist, prepare to go to bathroom to wash.

    However, Fu came in immediately, holding people behind the bathroom door.

    "Mrs. Fu, I''m responsible for it."

    "I''m going to take a bath. You go out first." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    "Wash together." Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    Gu Weiwei''s face was hot. "You''ve washed it. What''s the fun?"

    "I don''t mind washing it with you again." Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips smiled, obviously not going to leave the bathroom door easily.

    Gu Weiwei: "I mind!"

    Together, it''s not a bath, it''s a bathroom play.

    However, no matter what he said, Fu refused to leave.

    At last, she said simply.

    "You want to wash it again. You wash it yourself. I won''t wash it."

    With that, he would take the door out.

    As soon as the door opened, she was directly carried back to bed by Fu Hanzheng. The soft kiss soon made her completely forget that she was going to take a bath.

    At last, they were sweating, and Fu Hanzheng took them to the bathroom to take a bath, which made her legs soft when she came out.

    Fu Hanzheng was extremely satisfied. He helped her change her pajamas and dried her hair very attentively.

    "When will the arranged doctor of traditional Chinese medicine be able to pass?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu dried her hair and smoothed it with a comb.

    "Xu Qian has been asked to find someone, but it will take a few days for the other party to arrange the things on hand. Are you worried about him?"

    What he said about him, of course, was Kaman Dorrance.

    Gu Weiwei sighed deeply and said slowly.

    "If he didn''t send me to Gu''s house, maybe I would not die at Gu''s house, or be calculated to that extent by Ling Yan and Gu siting. At first I''m a little resentful of him. "

    "But because of you, I can''t complain any more. Later on, if I wasn''t sent to my home, he would have died all his life at that time. I''m afraid it''s hard to protect my safety, and it''s very likely that I will become a bargaining chip for others to threaten him."

    "Although his decision led to my death at home, but that was what he didn''t expect. Before Yuanshuo, he said that he had five years at most, so there was nothing to complain about."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms to encircle some lonely people, and he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    "I''m glad you think so."

    She wants her to be relaxed and happy, not sad because of anyone.

    Carman Dorrance may not be a perfect father, but he has tried his best to be a father.

    As she said, if she had not gone to look after her family, she would not have lived to grow up in the Dorrance family.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and says nothing.

    Because he gave her the greatest tolerance and gentleness, she can''t complain about the people and things around her.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked her hair and suggested.

    "If you are really worried, you can invite him to stay in China for a while every year after the wedding."

    Although she has no blood relationship with Kaman Dorrance, she is also a father and daughter.

    What Carman Dorrance has been longing for now is to meet her more and make up for the lost father daughter reunion in those years.

 Chapter 2123

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "I''ll talk to Grandma about it later."

    He agreed with the proposal, but because of Kaman Dorrance''s underworld background, he still had to take into account the opinions of the elders of the family.

    "You can make your own decision, and don''t care what others say." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    How happy she used to be, but since she had two children, she had a lot of gentleness.

    A lot of things will always consider the child and him, as well as his family.

    However, such a change does not make him happy. He would rather be happy with everything, rather than be wronged by others for their consideration.

    "Don''t worry, grandma. They hurt me so much. I don''t believe they will oppose it, but I have to say something to them in the form." Gu Weiwei said confidently.

    Because recently, I often stay with three elders to know their psychology.

    Fu Hanzheng has always been a person with thin and cold feelings. Even for his family, he is not too keen on it, which makes the three elders feel a little disappointed.

    If they are married, she will only think about herself and ignore them completely, which will hurt their hearts.

    He also knows that Fu Hanzheng means that she doesn''t want to be wronged by others, but she doesn''t feel wronged.

    The thoughts of the three elders of Fu family are very open and transparent. They all support what she basically says.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it. Now the three of them are even closer to her daughter-in-law than his son.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes narrowed sleepily, curled up in his arms and gradually fell asleep.

    She always sleeps heavily. When she woke up the next morning, Fu Hanzheng had already gone to work.

    At first sight, it''s over nine o''clock. It''s embarrassing for them to go out of the room to face old Fu.

    But they didn''t care too much, said Madame Fu.

    "I''ve got breakfast for you. Go and have it."

    In the morning, Han Zheng reminded them not to quarrel with her, and they didn''t knock.

    "Thank you mom." Gu Weiwei went into the dining room to eat.

    While eating, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian call to ask if she can come to see her two little buns.

    Gu Weiwei once thought that she would shoot again in two days, when it was not convenient for them to come over, so she agreed.

    "Yes, you can come directly."

    As soon as she promised, she heard Jicheng cheering at the other end of the phone.

    She used the meal and went out to the living room and said to Mrs. Fu.

    "Mom, Jicheng and Qianqian are coming."

    "Then are you going out?" "Young people like to hang out and play," Mrs. Fu asked.

    "No, Ji Cheng came to see Tian Tian''s." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Ji Cheng seems to be a control of cute things. As long as the cute little animal baby, she has no resistance at all.

    Madame Fu laughed, "yes, but she and the Mings are getting married."

    "I''m engaged. I''m afraid she''ll graduate." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    They were chatting. After less than an hour, Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian had already come with big bags and small bags.

    As soon as he entered the house, due to several elders, Ji Cheng had to resist the impulse to rush to hold the cute baby, and politely greeted them first.

    Tian Tian doesn''t recognize her. She supports the coffee table and walks towards Ji Cheng. She blinks curiously.

    Ji Cheng excitedly picks up and smells the light milk fragrance on the bun. The whole person is about to melt.

    "Oh, did you all grow up with love?"

 Chapter 2124

    How could there be such a cute little bun like an angel in the world? It''s genetically powerful.

    Tiantian has big eyes, long eyelashes and soft fragrance.

    Youyou is the cute version of Fu Hanzheng. Although Tiantian is not so fond of laughter, he is still cute to burst.

    Luo Qianqian smiled helplessly at Fu''s wife, "Auntie, she is so virtuous that she can''t resist watching other parents'' lovely baby."

    Mrs Fu laughed and stood up.

    "Sit down, I''ll have someone cut a plate of fruit for you, and it''s time for Tiantian to eat fruit."

    Ji Cheng begins to hold Tian Tian and doesn''t give up. After a while, he greedily holds Tian Tian and reaches next to you, one by one.

    "Vivi, I''ll have a dragon and a phoenix in a moment. Is there any secret? I want it in the future."

    Luo Qianqian looks at the mentally retarded expression, "I think you should ask your fiance to ask boss Fu for advice on this issue?"

    Does she want to be a boy or a girl when others have children, and can she choose one or several of them by herself?

    Fu family has twin genes, so it''s normal for Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng to have twins.

    Ji Cheng turned away and said, "can''t I envy you?"

    There are two cute buns in one time, which makes her envy to cry.

    "It''s just a matter of luck for children." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    Now ask her how she conceived her two children and how they were born. She doesn''t remember all right.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Luo Qianqian. "Your boyfriend hasn''t come back yet?"

    "Back." Luo Qianqian nodded his head, but he still didn''t say a word about the direction of his days.

    "Have you had a good talk?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian shakes his head sadly. "He won''t mention anything about him."

    She tried to ask about him several times. At first, he started to talk about him. Later, she made it clear that she would not be curious any more.

    Mingming knew from the beginning that he was a mysterious man, that he was used to being alone, and now he wants to know him better.

    Sometimes she was wondering whether he didn''t love her enough, so she didn''t want to know that, or whether she was too greedy to be curious about him.

    Gu Weiwei can''t help patting her shoulder, trying to comfort her and don''t know what to say.

    After all, outsiders should not judge others'' feelings.

    Gu yunche didn''t tell her about her past, probably out of kindness, but to be fair, it would make Luo Qianqian extremely insecure.

    Luo Qianqian understood her kindness and said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, I''m ok, just a little disappointed in my heart."

    Fu Hanzheng and Weiwei, Ji Cheng and Ming ye love each other candidly, but Gu yunche''s past is like a mystery, she has no way to know.

    He was by her side, but seemed to leave her at any time.

    She used to look down upon the girls who were worried about the gain and loss for love, but in the end, she also became like this.

    "Give him time, maybe he told you." Gu Weiwei urged.

    After all, it''s not so easy to open some secrets.

    She doesn''t remember how she confessed to Fu Hanzheng, but she must have been tangled for a long time.

    Not afraid to tell their own secret, but afraid to tell the secret, two people can no longer be together.

    They are talking. The servant answers the phone and asks.

    "Ma''am, there is a lady Gu outside. She said she wanted to see you."

    Gu Weiwei is shocked. Is it the lady Gu she thinks of?

 Chapter 2125

    Madam Fu listened to the voice and asked with a solemn face.

    "Which madam Gu?"

    The servant shook his head. "I didn''t say it, I just said I came to find Mrs. Gu."

    Gu Weiwei is basically sure that the mother of Gu siting is here.

    Fu lady also guessed, looked at her and said.

    "Forget it. Don''t see me."

    She didn''t encounter any good things when she was at home, and now it''s not easy for her to settle down. She doesn''t want to see any more connection between her and her family.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said to Madame Fu.

    "I''ll see you later. Maybe something''s going on."

    After all, in her impression, Gu''s mother has always regarded her as her own.

    The grudge between her and Gu siting is their grudge, and Mrs Gu has never participated in it.

    "What can she do if she comes here? It''s just for Gu siting''s sake." Madame Fu looks unhappy.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips for a moment and said in a warm voice.

    "Mom, after all, she has been raising me for so many years. She didn''t participate in the grudge between me and Gu siting."

    Even though Gu siting has alienated her for so many years, her mother has always treated her as her own daughter, even if it''s just because of CAMAN Dorrance''s relationship, but she really gave her the greatest warm care in her young growth.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife are calm, obviously do not want her to meet people.

    However, old lady Fu said something.

    "Let her see that what brought her up in the end can''t really break the past just because she got married to the Fu family."

    "Ma..." Mrs. Fu doesn''t believe that old lady Fu supports her to see the family.

    Fu''s old lady is in a peaceful mood. "Wei Wei is a sensible child. She will deal with it by herself."

    Mrs. Fu was helpless and could only step back.

    "If you want to see her, call someone in. Don''t go out and meet her alone."

    Although Mrs. Gu is only a lady, she doesn''t trust her family.

    Fu Shengying said directly to the servant, "tell Lei Ning to come here."

    It''s obvious that Lei Ning will accompany her to see Mrs Gu.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object, just said to the servant.

    "You have her taken to the tea house of the club. I''ll be there in a moment."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are also frightened by the suddenly calm atmosphere of their family. They are so stunned that they dare not put in a word.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room and added a coat, saying to Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    "I''ll go out and you''ll play here for a while."

    Finish saying, go out to meet with Hou in the outside Leining, went to build in the villa area artificial lake club.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a middle-aged woman with haggard face and gray hair sitting inside. She was stunned for a while.

    Her impression of Gu''s mother has always been elegant and beautiful. I never expected to see her like this.

    After she came back, she had no memory. Only from Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Shuo, she knew what happened to her family. After that, she did not care about everything about her family.

    Mrs Gu''s arrival today was totally unexpected to her.

    "Gu Madame. "

    She changed her mouth and didn''t call her Gu mother any more.

    When Mrs Gu saw her, she slowly stood up and her eyes turned red.

    "Vivi."

    Although she had seen it once when she was taken to her home, she didn''t know that she was Vivian.

    Gu Weiwei sat down opposite her and made the Darjeeling black tea they used to like.

    "Come here What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 2126

    Mrs. Gu sipped her lips and held back her heartache, which was hard to say for her purpose.

    "Wei Wei, Si Ting has done so many things to hurt you these years. What I did for him I apologize to you. "

    Gu Weiwei holds the tea cup and smiles gently.

    "No need to worry about everything at home It''s all over. "

    But, looking at the once elegant and beautiful woman, suddenly old like this, how much or a little over.

    She can apologize for Gu siting, but she wants to use Gu siting''s own paranoia, and he will never feel that what he did was wrong.

    "Yes, it''s all over." Mrs Gu choked.

    Although the person in front of us has changed, there is still a familiar shadow.

    After all, it was a child raised as a child.

    But none of them had expected that so many incredible changes would take place in these years.

    After her life and death, she changed her appearance and married into the Fu family, her rival.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the haggard lady Gu calmly, "if you come for Gu siting''s sake, I don''t think I can help you at all. If you have any trouble with Grandpa Gu, I can barely help you."

    She can''t remember what happened a few years ago, but she learned from Fu Hanzheng''s words that she fell into Gu siting''s hands several times, and he tried his best to keep her.

    Mrs. Gu sipped her lips. "I don''t want to ask you to let him go, I just hope You can give me a look at him. "

    Since she was rescued by Fu Hanzheng and returned to China, Si Ting has lost her trace. She has always known that she is in their hands.

    But she tried her best in country a, and could not get his news. In addition, the old man was seriously ill, which made her tired for a time.

    She had no other choice but to come to China to find her.

    Now Stan is under the control of Gu Stan and Kaman Dorrance. To see him, they must agree.

    But they couldn''t agree with her, or even meet her.

    Therefore, she can only come to see her, because only she can influence the decisions of Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans.

    "This matter I can''t help. '' Gu Weiwei shook her head and refused her request.

    Gu siting now how, she did not know, Fu Hanzheng never mention to her.

    However, she knew that Fu would not agree with such a request.

    Let Gu siting contact other people, will also be a great risk.

    "Wei Wei, I''ll just look at him and let me know what he''s like." Mrs Gu pleaded in tears.

    She is a mother. Even if her son makes a big mistake, she can''t ignore him.

    She knew that Fu Hanzheng would not let him free, and she did not ask for anything. She only wanted to see him and know what he was like now.

    Gu Weiwei looks at her tearful appearance, and her heart is slightly moved.

    But he shook his head firmly.

    "I really can''t promise you about it."

    Let her go to see Gu siting. It''s possible that she risked her own life.

    Now she has so many people who she loves and loves her. She can''t give up all these things and doesn''t want to die or dare to die again.

    she knows that if she asks for Fu Hanzheng, he will finally compromise and agree with her.

    But she didn''t want to take such a risk.

    She has died once because of Gu siting and lost one memory. She doesn''t want to risk her life any more.

 Chapter 2127

    Mrs. Gu saw that she would not agree. She got up from the opposite side of her and went around to get ready to kneel for her.

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly holds the man, and Mrs. Gu holds her hand tightly, pleading with tears.

    "Wei Wei, I know he has done a lot of wrong things, but as a mother, I just want to see him once, even if I look at him from a distance."

    "Mama Gu never asked you. This is the first and last time. Would you like me to meet him?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Madam Gu, this matter You''re too hard for me. " Gu Weiwei looks embarrassed.

    "Fu Hanzheng must know, and Kaman knows that they must listen to your words. Please let me see him." Mrs Gu asked in tears.

    If she doesn''t agree, she will never hope to see Si Ting.

    Gu Weiwei looks embarrassed. She supports Mrs Gu in case she kneels down.

    Leining saw this and came and pulled them apart to keep a safe distance.

    "If you have something to say, don''t do anything to your wife."

    It''s too close. If the other party really has any plans, it''s hard for the wife to hide.

    Although this woman does not seem to have any attack power, the people who come from her family still have to guard against it.

    Lei Ning stands behind Gu Weiwei in case Mrs Gu gets closer.

    "Vivi, I don''t ask you to let him go. I just want me to see him once and let me know how he is now." Mrs Gu was so eager that she cried hoarse.

    Si Ting''s life and death are related to her life and death. Now he has been completely defeated. With his extreme character, I''m afraid that if he wants to die, he will take her away and not let her and Fu Hanzheng be together.

    This is the real reason why Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans control him now. She doesn''t ask them to let him go. She just wants to see how he is now as a mother.

    Gu Weiwei slightly moved, but did not agree on the spot.

    "I will mention it to Fu Hanzheng, but I can''t guarantee that he will agree."

    "I......" Mrs Gu was surprised but worried.

    It''s a surprise that she finally agreed, but what''s worrying is that she just told Fu Hanzheng what she said, and if she didn''t help, Fu would not agree either.

    "Madam Gu, although the matter has been discussed, I will take you out." Renin didn''t want her to do more entanglement here, and proposed to send people out.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object. She sent Mrs Gu out.

    When Mrs Gu left, she went back to Villa 7 from the teahouse.

    "What is she doing?" Madame Fu was obviously not very happy with the arrival of the family members.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and sighed.

    "She wants to see how siting is doing now."

    "Does she want to look after siting or take the opportunity to save people?" "Madam Fu hums.

    Fu Shengying was very steady, turning over the book in his hand.

    "So many people in control, but also let her go to save people?"

    In addition to the people of Fu family and Kaman Dorrance, the experimental center can only be saved if anyone says it can be saved.

    What''s more, Gu siting is completely lying on the bed now, unable to get out of bed and walk.

    Madame Fu thought about it and murmured.

    "That''s the same thing, even if there''s no way to save someone, I can''t promise her."

    There is no one who cares for his family.

    Except, of course, her daughter-in-law.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that she can''t discuss it with several elders.

    So, let''s wait for Fu Hanzheng to come back and tell him.

 Chapter 2128

    Several elders thought that she had rejected Mrs. Gu, so they didn''t mention it any more.

    Ji Cheng completely fell into the healing power of two buns, and was dragged away by Luo Qianqian from the afternoon till dark.

    Gu Weiwei is afraid that it is not safe for them to go back by themselves, so she arranges the driver at home to send them back.

    As soon as Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian were sent away, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work.

    So, before entering the house, Fu Hanzheng hugged her.

    "Have the family members come?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "well, Mrs. Gu has been here."

    She and the three elders of her family didn''t tell him, so it must be Rene who reported to him.

    "What did you see her do?" Fu Hanzheng frowned, obviously not wanting her to have anything to do with Gu''s family.

    "It''s the same thing with Gu siting, but Mrs. Gu never sorry me." Gu explained.

    Mrs. Gu has always been an elegant and gentle woman. Her father was killed because of her arrival. Gu has complained about her for so many years, but Mrs. Gu has always regarded her as her own daughter.

    At this point alone, she could not shut her out.

    "Just because she gave birth to Gu siting, she''s already sorry for you." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    If she had not given birth to Gu siting and educated such a person, she would not have suffered such a thing at home.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "what will a person become? It can''t be seen from birth. You''re a bit unreasonable."

    "Then what did you promise her?" Fu Hanzheng did not enter the house, so he stood outside and asked.

    With his understanding of her, since she promised to see Mrs. Gu, she must have promised something.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him for a few seconds and said truthfully.

    "She wants to see how Gu siting is now?"

    "Impossible." Fu refused her without thinking.

    If it''s something else, he can respond to her every request, but he can''t when it comes to caring for his family.

    "Just let her know how Gu siting is now. It''s OK without them meeting." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her and thought about it for a long time.

    "I''ll get a monitor to give her later."

    She just wants to see how Gu siting is now, and a video is for her to see.

    Anyway, he would never allow them to meet face to face, even if she came to rescue.

    Gu siting was determined to die. He fell down from the third floor and didn''t die. Now he is rescued and controlled by drugs.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, but she didn''t object.

    "Yes, you will."

    Anyway, she saw it in the video.

    "Only once, not again." Fu Hanzheng warned.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and reminded him before entering the door.

    "But Don''t let Grandma and them know about it, lest they feel uncomfortable. "

    The elder generation is far more hostile to the family.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng led her into the house. Youyou and Tiantian had already climbed to the porch and sat waiting for them.

    As soon as Tian Tian saw them, she smiled sweetly and cried to her mother.

    Gu Weiwei looses Fu Hanzheng''s hand, picks up her daughter sitting on the ground and kisses her face.

    The little girl has a kind of learning style. Her round face is also trying to kiss her, but it makes her saliva.

    Fu Hanzheng picks up Youyou, takes the tissue and hands it to her, and then takes the food to Tiantian to prevent her from gnawing on her mother''s face again.

    Before the two children were born, he was worried that he would be jealous with his son.

    As a result, I was jealous with a daughter, and my son behaved like an angel.

 Chapter 2129

    From entering the house, Tian Tian was in Gu Weiwei''s arms. She had to eat all the time before she stuffed the dining chair.

    However, as soon as I finished eating, I didn''t wait for Gu Weiwei to finish eating, so I stretched out my little hand to call mom.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "how can she stick to you so much?"

    "Such a big child is more clingy to his mother." Gu Weiwei said, taking her daughter out of the dining chair.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his wife''s little girl who was so big

    As soon as the words were finished, Fu Shengying squinted past.

    "Youyou''s character like you is bad enough. Do you want your daughter to be a father like you?"

    "That''s it. Children have to be lively." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a smile, "some people are lively. When they were young, they smashed your antiques. Didn''t you have a fight?"

    While eating, Fu Shiqin, who was affected by the innocents, choked and swallowed hard.

    "Tell me about your son and daughter. Why do you talk about Fu Shiyi and me?"

    When he was a child, he and Fu Shiyi were too skinny. They were beaten by their father. They had been old for many years, and they brought them out.

    "For example." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Fu Shiqin turned his white eyes speechlessly. "After all, you don''t think Tiantian is too clingy to your sister-in-law. You can even eat your daughter''s vinegar. That''s OK."

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife also sent a white eye to Fu Hanzheng, "I don''t know. I thought the child was not your own."

    It''s normal for a child to be close to his mother in infancy, but he thinks his daughter is too attached to his wife.

    Gu Weiwei''s dry smile is also speechless.

    "In fact, Tian Tian''s character is quite similar to Vivian''s." Fu old lady teased the little girl sitting in Gu Weiwei''s arms and said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng: "Mingming is like her second uncle."

    In the future, it will be better than Fu Shiqin''s.

    "Like what happened to me, you can''t afford your daughter?" Fu Shiqin was eating, and he went back.

    "Apart from that, it''s more like Vivian." Mrs Fu also said.

    Sometimes it''s a little naughty, but it''s sweet to laugh.

    Fu Hanzheng had a sullen dinner. When he went to work in his study, Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife bathed the two children and coaxed them to sleep.

    However, today''s Tian Tian is like fighting Fu Hanzheng, who refuses to go back to his small bed to sleep.

    Even if Gu Weiwei hugged to coax to sleep, once put on the small bed, a bone Lu turned to sit up.

    After trying twice, Fu Hanzheng had to carry her back to the master bedroom, ready to take her to sleep tonight.

    So, Fu Hanzheng came back from his work. He saw a little girl in bed frowning.

    "Why is she here?"

    "Refuse to sleep in the crib, and wake up as soon as you put it down." Gu Weiwei said in a low voice.

    Fu Hanzheng approached the bedside and looked at his daughter, who was already sleeping on the bed.

    "Haven''t you been sleeping well over there?"

    Children have been rarely allowed to sleep in the master bedroom since they were weaned.

    First, I don''t want them to form the habit of relying too much on them. Second, I don''t want her to be too tired. I need to take care of both of them in the evening. There is a nursery teacher in the children''s room who will take care of them in the evening.

    "I don''t know what happened. I won''t sleep there today." Gu Weiwei looks at the sleeping girl, gentle and helpless.

    Fu doesn''t believe it. He leans to pick up the sleeping girl carefully and is ready to send her back to his little bed.

    However, as soon as Tian Tian was picked up, the little girl opened her eyes, saw him blink, and cried when her mouth was shriveled.

 Chapter 2130

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him and hurriedly took over to coax him.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is here."

    Fu Hanzheng stood by the bed, watching his little daughter in his wife''s arms, feeling a bit autistic.

    It''s said that my daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. His family is black padded jacket at all.

    Take so much time of his wife''s day. Now even their sleeping time should be taken.

    Xiaotiantian groaned in Gu Weiwei''s arms for a long time before she fell asleep again.

    "She''s really going to sleep here tonight?"

    "Otherwise, you are not used to sleeping in the guest room." Gu Weiwei carefully put Tian Tian beside herself and gently patted the quilt to coax her.

    Fu Hanzheng went to take a bath without saying a word. When he came back to the room, Gu Weiwei and Tian Tian had fallen asleep.

    He turned off the light and left it for the night before sleeping on the other side of the bed.

    In the past, I could sleep with my wife in my arms, but today I slept with a steamed bun with milk fragrance, which made him feel empty.

    Moreover, the little girl sleeping in the middle is also extremely dishonest. After a while, she will turn over again.

    So that the next morning, he was not awakened by the alarm clock, but by her powerful kick in the face.

    He had to adjust her sleeping posture again, but the little girl woke up after squinting for a while. She turned over and sat between him and Gu Weiwei. She just woke up for a while.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei, who is still sleeping. Taking advantage of Tian Tian''s silence, he directly hugs her out.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu got up early, and just came out of the bedroom, they saw him come out with Tian Tian, who had just woken up.

    "Wake up so early?"

    "She sleeps better than anyone, and of course wakes up earlier." Fu Hanzheng yawned softly, but he didn''t sleep well all night.

    Mrs. Fu took over the little granddaughter and hugged her. "Let''s go. Grandma will change your clothes. We''ll have dinner later."

    Fu Hanzheng sent the sticky little guy away, and then he went back to his master''s bedroom and went back to sleep with his wife contentedly.

    Until the alarm clock rings, Gu Weiwei wakes up and looks at the man holding her.

    "What about Tian Tian?"

    "I''m awake. I think I''m having breakfast now." Fu said in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei turned over, hugged his waist and raised her head to peck at his lips.

    "How can you be a father and care about your children?"

    "But they have occupied you too much time in the daytime and still want to occupy your night." Fu Hanzheng is slightly aggrieved.

    If it had not been his own, he would not have had such good patience.

    "They''re still young, but they like to be with their mother. When they get older, they won''t let them stick to us." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice, when the children were young, she felt very important for their company.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly. He couldn''t wait for them to grow up and leave his wife''s arms.

    Although he loves them, he can''t be a generous loving father when robbing his wife.

    "Get up, you''re not going to the company." Gu Weisong opened his hand and said.

    However, before he got up, he was pressed on the bed by Fu Hanzheng and nearly had difficulty breathing.

    Fu Hanzheng still wanted to kiss again, but she covered his mouth.

    "You''re going to be late."

    It''s already this time. They both stay in bed for fear that the rest of the family don''t know what they''re doing in the room?

 Chapter 2131

    Fu Hanzheng fell on the edge and didn''t want to go to work at all.

    "When will it be filmed this week?"

    "I called the day before yesterday and I''ll start shooting tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said as she got up first.

    Fu Hanzheng, unwilling to get up, went to breakfast and left for the company under Fu Shiqin''s repeated urging.

    "Brother, if you don''t have the ambition, the company will collapse sooner or later."

    Since he got married, his brother has lost his pursuit of career.

    Fu Hanzheng squints at him. He has enough heart to love his wife. What''s the use of career heart?

    Madame Fu looked at them and murmured.

    "How can he get married? He has become too much."

    Since I was with Vivian, the eldest son, who has always been weak in feelings, has become more and more gentle and even childish.

    Of course, it was more in front of his wife.

    "To marry is to fall." Fu Shengying hums.

    Gu Weiwei laughs dryly. She didn''t expect her husband to be more and more childish.

    In the afternoon, Fu Shiyi came back from the field after the announcement. As soon as he entered the house, he left his luggage and accompanied two cute buns to play.

    When Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, as well as Fu''s old lady, push their two children out in the sun, Fu Shiyi finds food at home.

    "By the way, the theme of this issue is my wife''s surprise. How do you like it, sister-in-law?"

    "What surprise?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    "It''s the surprise you gave my brother." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said directly.

    "Can you change the subject?"

    "No, the other two pairs of guests have already started shooting." Fu Shiyi said.

    Compared with the other two pairs, his brother''s and his sister-in-law''s two-day shooting at most in each issue is enough material for one issue.

    So, it''s not like other people do three or four days.

    Gu Weiwei stroked his forehead, "what do you think I can give your brother to achieve the effect of surprise?"

    He''s such a good man that no gift can achieve the effect of surprise.

    Fu Shiyi thought, "sister-in-law, you think too much. If you go out and pull some grass and tie a bow for him, he will be surprised."

    He has seen through his brother''s virtue for a long time.

    What matters is not what she delivers, but what her sister-in-law delivers.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it with a headache. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what to give to make it meaningful and surprising.

    "I can''t. You can tie a bow as a gift." After Fu Shiyi finished, he murmured, "no, it seems that it will develop into 18 prohibitions, no shooting..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at him speechless, "OK, you shut up, can I think for myself?"

    He can''t be expected to come up with ideas, because he usually comes up with bad ones.

    Fu Shiyi is enjoying the food in peace and is left to his own thoughts.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. It seems that she didn''t give Fu Hanzheng any gift after she lost her memory.

    "That What have I sent to your brother before? "

    In order to avoid duplicate delivery, we need to find out what we have delivered before.

    Fu Shiyi thought for a long time and counted them with his hands.

    "The tie made by hand is the one my brother often wears."

    "Well, what kind of knot does he have?"

    "And The Cufflinks for lovers with your earrings. "

    "And birthday cake, as if that''s all. That''s all I know."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei wrote down one by one, in addition to these gifts, painstakingly thinking about how to make a surprise.

    I''m afraid the biggest surprise for Fu Hanzheng is that she went to show her the sailor''s suits and nurse''s suits he ordered, but it can''t be photographed obviously.

 Chapter 2132

    Because Fu Shiyi made such a fuss, she didn''t come up with what to prepare after worrying for a day, which was a surprise for Fu Hanzheng.

    So, I waited until Fu Hanzheng came back in the evening.

    He was working in the study, she said, pretending to ponder the script.

    "Do you have anything or things you particularly like?"

    Fu Hanzheng replied while signing the document.

    "I like you very much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei smiled helplessly and said, "except me."

    "Bless Tiantian." Fu Hanzheng said the second choice.

    "What about you and Tian Tian?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought, "no more."

    "Think again, do you have any special wish that you want to accomplish, and what has not yet been accomplished?" Gu Weiwei laughs to remind a way.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at her. "What do you want to accomplish?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "yes, I really want to finish it, but I haven''t reached it yet."

    Fu Hanzheng said, "and you have never been completed."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Can''t you have a wish that has nothing to do with me?"

    "All my wishes are related to you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Before meeting her, he had no other wish but to keep his family healthy and safe.

    It wasn''t until she showed up that he had more wishes, and it was all about her.

    At first, I hope she can fall in love with him, then I hope they can get married, then I hope she will always be happy around him

    Gu Weiwei can''t help crying and laughing. "You''re teasing me."

    These words, said from other people''s mouth, may be a provocative routine.

    But speaking out of his mouth is 100% truth.

    All his wishes are about her.

    When you love someone, that''s it.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her happy but helpless appearance, with thin lips slightly hooked.

    "Then you don''t come here to reward me."

    Gu Weiwei smiles to get up, went to kiss on his face.

    As a result, he also turned his head and let out the other side of his face, indicating that he wanted to do the same here.

    She smiled and kissed him on the other side of the face, and finally on his lips.

    "Enough?"

    "Not enough." Fu returned to his prim office posture and said, "I''ll go back to my room and make up later."

    Gu Weiwei went back to sit down and looked at the man who was working hard.

    "Don''t you have anything in particular that I do for you?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said, "show me the third pattern of clothes in the cloakroom."

    Gu Weiwei gave him a big white eye, "I''m serious."

    "I just want to be mean to you." Fu Hanzheng seductively hooked his lips and looked down again to deal with the documents.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and gave up trying him out.

    I wanted to find out what he wanted to accomplish, but his answer left her speechless.

    However, I can''t help but feel sweet.

    Fu Hanzheng did not lift his eyes, and found that she was still sitting there, holding her cheek in one hand and looking at herself.

    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"

    "How do you look?" Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a moment and said directly.

    "It''s not early. Let''s go downstairs and have a rest."

    "You haven''t finished your work yet. Be careful that Fu Shiqin will cry for you tomorrow morning." Gu Weiwei pointed to a pile of documents on the table.

    There will be shooting tomorrow, so he has to come back from work earlier.

    If he doesn''t finish the work today, Fu Shiqin will be angry and cry tomorrow.

    "But you are seducing me." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Weiwei has nothing to say.

    Anyway, now in his eyes, laughing at him is seducing him. What''s nice to him is seducing him. Even one look is seducing him.

 Chapter 2133

    Although Fu wants to go back to his room to exchange feelings, Gu insists that he finish his work in his study.

    Fu Hanzheng is thinking of finishing his work soon so that he can go back to his room and have a rest early.

    Fu Shengying went upstairs and knocked on the door.

    "Wei Wei, Tian Tian doesn''t want to go to bed well, she has been crying for her mother."

    Mingming just had a good time when she was playing. She took a good bath to let her sleep, but she was not obedient.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was heavy. The little girl was not used to sleeping in their bed. Now she refused to sleep in her crib.

    Gu Weiwei listened, put down the script in her hand, and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''ll go down and have a look."

    Although Fu Hanzheng was a little sad in his heart, his daughter came to fight with him again, but in the end, he could not bear his daughter''s crying, or acquiesced to coax her daughter in the past.

    Gu Weiwei hurried downstairs and saw lady Fu walking back and forth in the living room with a crying little girl.

    "All right, mom hug, mom hug..."

    She took it from Madame Fu''s hand, and the little girl hummed and hawed in her arms for a while, then it was much quieter.

    Fu lady sighed helplessly, "you you are all asleep. This little guy just doesn''t sleep in bed."

    Youyou is much more thoughtful. As long as you eat on time every day, diapers are changed for him and play with him. You don''t cry for ten and a half days.

    But Tian Tian, a charming little girl, loves to act coquettishly and cry, which is why some of their elders dote on him a little too much.

    Now they cry as long as they are not satisfied, and their soft hearts often follow her heart.

    Gu Weiwei hugged the little girl who refused to sleep for a long time, and finally stopped crying, gradually drooping her eyelids and ready to sleep.

    "Mom, it''s late. You all have a rest."

    "Well, you go to bed early, too." Mrs. Fu asked a few words, first sent Mrs. Fu back to her room, and then went to have a rest.

    Gu Weiwei takes Tian Tian back to the children''s room and tries to put her down, but the little girl wakes up as soon as she touches the bed.

    She reluctantly carried back to the room, ready to sleep with her.

    Fu Hanzheng came back from his work and saw the little girl who was lying on their bed.

    "You can''t get used to her like this, or you''ll be addicted to sleeping here."

    Gu Weiwei looks at him. "She''s crying all the time. What do you say?"

    "I......"

    Fu Hanzheng stood by the bed with his waist crossed and looked at his little daughter sleeping in the middle of the bed. He was angry and helpless.

    Such a big guy always laughs when he likes, cries when he is not happy, and looks at a guy in diapers. What can he do.

    She could not understand the reason, and had a hard attitude. She could cry so much that he was pointed out by thousands of people in this family.

    "She had a hard time falling asleep." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    Tian Tian, a little girl, is not as good as her brother. She is like an angel when she is cute. She is a little devil when she is crying.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed deeply, seeing that she had not washed.

    "Take a bath. I''ll look at her for a while."

    "You must not send her to the children''s room, or you will cry again." Gu Weiwei warns.

    "I see."

    With the lesson of that night, what else can he do with her?

    He can''t afford these diapers.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he agreed, so she took the clothes and washed them.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside the bed and looked at their little daughter who stayed on their bed.

    Although he was annoyed when he knew that she was going to stay here again, now he can''t get annoyed to see her sleeping so sweet and lovely on the bed.

 Chapter 2134

    Because of the arrival of Tian Tian, Fu Hanzheng naturally lost the chance to sleep with his wife again.

    Then, in the evening, I had to be kicked by those little feet for some reason.

    So that the next day, the whole face was gloomy.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his face who owed him money. "Brother, who made you angry in the early morning?"

    "Who else can offend him? Tian Tian stayed in their room again last night." Fu Shiqin smiled happily.

    Tian Tian is sleeping in the master bedroom. His brother can''t fall in love with his sister-in-law. Is he in a good mood?

    Moreover, this has been the case for several days.

    Fu Shiyi held back his smile, exchanged a look with Fu Shiqin and secretly stole the music.

    Moreover, he quietly gave Tian Tian some food as a reward.

    They have been bullied by his brother for so many years, and now someone has finally avenged them.

    Although they wanted to cultivate youyou at first, the little nephew was so obedient that Tiantian had no teacher and became the little devil they expected.

    This little guy is cute and coquettish. Their adults have no way to take her.

    His brother was half killed by her anger, and he didn''t dare to kill her. Otherwise, not only his sister-in-law had to protect the little one, but also the three elders had to scold his brother.

    Although they are stealing music, Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are not so sharp.

    "What are you two secretly happy about?"

    "No, we''re just born to laugh." Fu Shiyi defends.

    It''s rare to see him so angry, but they can''t fight back. Of course, they are happy.

    But, in front of him, I dare not be too happy.

    Fu Shiqin also stopped laughing and said innocently.

    "Brother, I think You have to cultivate your feelings with Tian Tian. "

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him and said, "how can I be a father if you are a girl friend who hasn''t come back?"

    "Who hasn''t come back?" Fu Shiqin was stabbed to the spot and refuted on the spot.

    "Who do I say, you don''t know?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    His relationship with Lingjiao can''t be concealed from others.

    They are male and female friends, but in fact they are not. At least Lingjiao does not regard him as a boyfriend.

    Usually he didn''t bother to break him down, but he gloated at him first.

    "What do you mean, what didn''t come back? You and Lingjiao are breaking up?" Asked the old lady nervously.

    He is looking forward to seeing all three grandchildren get married next year.

    This Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi have been determined, but if something goes wrong here, Fu Shiqin will have to wait for another girlfriend.

    "No, grandma. We have a good relationship." Fu Shiqin''s dead duck has a stiff tongue.

    However, in fact, after returning from Iceland, he and Lingjiao have never dated again, only making a few phone calls.

    Fu Hanzheng seemed to laugh, but he could not deny it.

    After all, the feeling is not very good, his heart is clear.

    "Hold on, you two. When your brother''s wedding is over, you''ll hurry up." Said old lady Fu.

    "Don''t, grandma, what''s your hurry? Next year our brother will do it, the next year Fu Xiaoer will do it, and the next year I will do it. You can have a wedding drink for three years." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Well, in the next year, he should be able to catch up with Lingjiao.

    "You two together." Fu Shengying said directly.

    "No!"

    "No!"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi opposed at the same time.

    "Marriage, of course, is a unique business. What can we do together?"

    "That is to say, if we do it together, we will be satisfied. If we are satisfied, we will not be satisfied. If we do it together, we will end up doing it out of place."

 Chapter 2135

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu thought it was reasonable.

    "Well, if we do it separately, we will do it separately. It won''t be much fun."

    Although they are twins, their personalities and hobbies are never the same. If they want to get together for a wedding, they can''t be satisfied with everything.

    "That''s it." Fu Shiyi nodded and gave Fu Shiqin a provocative look. "I can do it at any time, but it''s you. Lingjiao doesn''t want to marry you. She has to fight."

    Fu shiqinzha was silent in his heart, because their emotional road was so smooth, he liked the last one very hard, and he still didn''t go into the oil and salt.

    After breakfast, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin went to work.

    Fu Shiyi has just returned from work, so he can take a day or two off for the time being.

    In the afternoon, the "my wife and I" crew came to install the camera and arrange the photographer with them.

    Fu Shiyi asked in the gap between playing mobile phones, "sister-in-law, do you want to make any surprises?"

    Gu Weiwei thought of last night''s tentative answer and shook her head helplessly.

    "Come on, you can play at will. My brother will like it anyway." Fu Shiyi has no idea about her, so she just doesn''t have hope.

    Anyway, his wife''s surprise is for his brother, as long as he likes it.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and continued to have a headache for the upcoming shooting.

    They got married and had children. I can''t think of anything that will have a surprise effect.

    Although she may send it casually and Fu Hanzheng will like it, she still hopes to send a more meaningful one.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. Her eyes fell on the black piano which was vacant in the living room.

    "I see."

    "What?" Fu Shiyi asked curiously.

    Gu Weiwei smiled mysteriously, "secret."

    Fu Shiyi curled his mouth and didn''t ask for more information. After shooting, he would know.

    "Tomorrow evening, can you get Fu Shiqin and go to your parents?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Understand, surprise, belong to you and my brother''s two person world." Fu Shiyi smiled clearly.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said with a smile.

    "It''s not all. Youyou and Tiantian stay with me."

    "Believe me, my brother prefers the two person world to the parent-child time." Fu Shiyi said.

    Besides, with those two little guys around, it''s going to be in a lot of trouble.

    "I have my plan. Just take Fu Shiqin away." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Do it, do it, listen to you." Fu Shiyi didn''t ask any more.

    Gu Weiwei has an idea in her heart, so she doesn''t worry anymore. She secretly plans what she wants to prepare.

    In the evening, Fu Hanzheng will come back, so when he comes back from purchasing today, he will surely find something.

    Forget it. I''ll wait for him to go to work tomorrow.

    Since the shooting began in the afternoon, Mrs. Fu and them didn''t come back.

    You you and Tian Tian are sitting on the floor mat playing with toys. Gu Weiwei plays the piano to them when she has nothing to do.

    The two little family members climbed to her feet curiously, supported her legs to stand up, stretched out their little hands to shoot on the piano, but they were too small in size and strength to make any sound.

    But they enjoyed themselves.

    Fu Shiyi looked and exclaimed, "I drop a fairy, they like piano so much, they won''t go my way in the future?"

    "What''s the matter with your way? They just like it." Gu Weiwei is open-minded.

    "You don''t think so, my brother. When I was in the entertainment industry, he almost didn''t break my leg." Fu Shiyi said wrongly.

 Chapter 2136

    Fu Shiyi listened, smiling.

    "I tell you, you don''t have to guess. My brother must have planned for a long time to train you as a successor, and then he can retire early to live in the world of two with you."

    After all, it''s still early to wait for his and Fu Shiqin''s children, but Tian Tian is not necessarily a girl interested in business.

    So, the last thing his brother can let go of is youyou.

    Gu Weiwei looks at you you who is playing with Tian Tian, and "..."

    But it''s still early to think about it. It''s a bit alarmist to worry about the future of a ten month old bun when he grows up.

    Because of the busy work, Fu came back very late. When she got home, Gu Weiwei had gone to sleep with Tian Tian.

    The little girl, as always, is on their bed again.

    He didn''t wake up his mother and daughter. After taking a bath and changing clothes, he quietly lay down on the bed. Tian Tian, who kicked off the quilt, covered it.

    Before going to sleep, he put his hand on the bed, leaned over his sleeping wife''s lips and kissed her. He looked at the sleeping little daughter beside his eyes and kissed her on the face. Then he lay down and fell asleep.

    Gu Weiwei woke up in the morning and found out that he was back.

    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you call me?"

    "It''s late. I saw you sleeping. I didn''t call you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Tian Tian, who was sleeping among them, moved and sat up, blinking at them.

    Then, directly rushed to Gu Weiwei''s body, the milk sound milk sound again inarticulate ground called the sound mother.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his hand, so as not to hit her with such a meat ball.

    Gu Weiwei catches Tian Tian who pours on her body, and dials her sleeping hair. Her baby''s hair is thin and soft, and feels very good.

    After playing in bed for a while, she got up and took her to the living room.

    Of course, before going out, she did not forget to give Fu Hanzheng a kiss, lest she feel that she only cares about her daughter and ignores his husband.

    As usual, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin went to the company early.

    Gu Weiwei took care of the two children and had breakfast, so she took Lei Ning to drive out.

    It wasn''t until noon that Mrs. Fu came. They took the two children to their temporary residence. Gu Weiwei went to have lunch and came back to decorate the living room.

    After a busy afternoon, he finally arranged before Fu Hanzheng got off work.

    It was already dark when Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work. As soon as they stopped for the door, Fu Shiyi came out.

    "Fu Xiaoer, come here. Grandma, they have something to do with you."

    Fu Shiqin frowned strangely. "Aren''t they here?"

    Don''t you usually have dinner here?

    "No, they are over there." Fu Shiyi said, put on Fu Shiqin''s shoulder, and said to Fu Hanzheng, "brother, sister-in-law is in the study. Please call her to come over for dinner."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned strangely, and only after they left did he enter the house. At a glance, the dark guest frowned strangely.

    Always feel It''s a little strange at home tonight.

    He went in and pressed the switch, only to find that the light was not on.

    However, there can be no problem with the circuit here.

    He thought that Gu Weiwei was still upstairs, but he took the cell phone lighting and was going to look for someone upstairs.

    After a few steps, the living room suddenly lit up.

    The silence of the living room, slowly sounded the piano, Gu Weiwei from behind the piano probe asked.

    "Mr. Fu, do you want to be my audience?"

 Chapter 2137

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the two buns sitting on the ground, sat down in the chair next to them, and said with a chuckle.

    "Mrs. Fu, please start your performance."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said.

    "I don''t think I''ve ever sung a song for you. Today is an exception."

    Fu Hanzheng raised eyebrows in surprise. She played the piano for her and drew pictures for him, but there was nothing strange about singing.

    Gu Weiwei slowly played the piano and sang softly.

    How long will I love you?

    (how long will I love you)

    aslong as the stars are still shining in the sky, I will continue to love you)

    andlongerifican

    (if I can, I wish I could)

    how long will I love you?

    (how long will my love last)

    Aslongas I live through you

    (as long as you are with me)

    howeverlongyousay

    (as long as you say)

    howlongwilliloveyou?

    (as long as I love you)

    aslongas tarsaaboveyou

    (as long as the stars are still shining)

    andlongerifiimay

    (I will love you forever)

    She didn''t have the singer''s charming voice, but she sang the song that represented her heart gently.

    This is the theme song of a classic British film "time and space love travelers". She was shocked when she first saw it, and this theme song also impressed her.

    Before falling in love with Fu Hanzheng, she had complained about her biological father, who had never heard from him. She had been lost because of Gu Sitong''s estrangement, and resented some people for dying at home

    However, because of the emergence of Fu Hanzheng, she has love and learned to love.

    As she fell into the abyss of darkness and despair, the warmth of his presence lit up her whole world.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his wife in the warm light, his brows and eyes gradually spread endless gentleness.

    After she finished singing, he couldn''t wait to get up and give her a big hug.

    "Thank you, dear wife."

    Although their feelings, needless to say, can understand each other''s feelings, but he was deeply shocked and moved to hear her sing such a deep and incomparable song.

    Tiantian and youYou are sitting on the ground, looking up at their hugging parents.

    After they held each other for a long time, the two little guys got up trembling. They came here to hold each other''s leg and join in the holding.

    Gu Weiwei looked down at youyou holding her leg, but she couldn''t help but chuckling. Fu Hanzheng let go and picked up her son.

    "How about a surprise?"

    "Surprise." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    He was so surprised that he wanted to carry her back to his room and fell in love with her.

    However, with so many cameras in hand and two buns holding their legs, this idea can''t be carried out at all.

    Gu Weiwei seriously said, "I always want to say, thank you for appearing in my life."

 Chapter 2138

    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if she hadn''t met him all her life.

    So, what happened before he met her may be just a test from heaven.

    It is because she has gone through such a long and heavy suffering that she finally has such a man who loves her deeply.

    Fu Hanzheng, bow and kiss her forehead.

    "It''s up to me to say that."

    If it wasn''t for her, maybe he would never know what it would be like to fall in love with someone and be loved by someone.

    Even often think that many of his wasted years, perhaps is waiting for her to come to his side.

    If he knew he would be so crazy for her, he would not wait, he would find her earlier.

    He was glad that she had made a big circle, and finally came to his side, but he also loved the difficulty of her way.

    It''s because of her heartache that she came to him once, so he couldn''t bear her to be wronged by him again.

    Tian Tian is in Gu Weiwei''s arms. Seeing her mother being kissed, she hastens to kiss Gu Weiwei''s face.

    Fu Hanzheng holds up the blessing beside his feet, with a smile on his thin lips.

    "Why do you want to come here?"

    "I want to surprise you." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    However, judging from his eyes and expression just now, it is clear that he is very satisfied.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded with a smile. "It''s really a surprise."

    Even if she doesn''t say anything, he is satisfied. How can he not be surprised if he suddenly shows his love so warmly.

    However, without these two buns, it would be better if there were so many cameras.

    "Dinner is in the kitchen." Gu Weiwei said, holding Tian Tian to the restaurant, and put her in the dining chair.

    Fu Hanzheng also took youyou over and sat down in the dining chair, then helped her to serve in the kitchen.

    Because there are only two of them, they are not as rich as before. There are four dishes and one soup with meat and vegetables.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the two buns that she couldn''t wait to eat. "You can eat them first. They haven''t cooked their noodles yet."

    "You eat first, I''ll go."

    Fu Hanzheng said, took off his suit coat, took off his shirt Cufflinks and went to the kitchen.

    After a while, he brought out two bowls of chicken soup and spinach noodles.

    As soon as Tian Tian saw her job, she clapped the small table excitedly and cried excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei first gave them a small banana. After all, the noodles were just cooked and still in soup.

    With food, Tian Tian will not make trouble.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei can eat quietly, and they have to watch them from time to time.

    Sure enough, Tian Tian, after eating her own fruit, put out her hand to impress her brother.

    But because of such a thing before, the seats of the two people are separated by a little distance, and she can''t reach them.

    Fu Hanzheng was a little full, so he took the initiative to feed the two children.

    Two people used dinner, Gu Weiwei took the initiative to clean up the table, Fu Hanzheng accompanied the two children to play.

    Gu Weiwei cleans up the kitchen and comes out. Fu Hanzheng looks at the time.

    "I''ll take Tian Tian to take a bath when you have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and let her go.

    Although Fu has been busy with his work, he has always tried his best to participate in the care of children, so whether it is bathing them or changing diapers to make milk powder, he has all the skills of a qualified father.

    He took Tian Tian to take a bath, changed his clothes, took the little girl out to her, and took you you to take a bath for him.

    Then, I coax the two children to sleep with her.

 Chapter 2139

    Today, Tian Tian, the little devil, miraculously gives Fu Hanzheng face. He not only coaxes him to sleep, but also no longer resists her own little bed.

    He sent her to the small bed. It was incredible to see her sleeping so well.

    Recently, every night I have to stick to my mother. I cry as soon as I leave her. I am so good today.

    "It''s strange that she doesn''t stick to you today."

    "Children, for a while." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Two people close the door of the children''s room gently, Fu Hanzheng looks at the lamps and decorations carefully arranged in the living room, and says to her.

    "Mrs. Fu, can you have a dance?"

    "The children just went to bed and woke them up with a concert." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    There''s a vinyl record player at home. Sometimes it''s used to play some classic old records. It''s very interesting.

    However, it''s not suitable to play music in the middle of the night.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it. He turned on the music from his mobile phone, turned down the volume and put it on the tea machine.

    "Now."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and put her hand in his palm.

    Fu Hanzheng gently holds her hand, the other hand around her waist, and the two dance with the music in the quiet living room.

    Gu Weiwei leaned on his chest, hummed softly, and followed his steps slowly and leisurely.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her. "So, I asked so many questions that day, just to test me?"

    "Yes, your answer is useless." Gu Weiwei said gloomily.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "how can it be?"

    "Can''t you have something that has nothing to do with me?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said firmly.

    He already has wealth and status, and all this is not what he wants most.

    Until she showed up, he knew what she wanted most.

    So, every wish of him will be about her.

    Gu Weiwei smiled sweetly. She said that to him, but she was not herself.

    If there is any wish, it is also related to him and his two children.

    They hugged each other in the living room and danced. Finally, they came back to the room.

    Fu Hanzheng answers two phone calls at work. Gu Weiwei goes to wash first.

    After she finished washing, Fu Hanzheng just finished his work and went to take a bath.

    Gu Weiwei saw him go into the bathroom, go to the cloakroom and look at the sailor''s skirt which she couldn''t bear to look directly at.

    After a long time of entanglement, I changed my mind.

    In order to avoid being too embarrassed, he turned off the light in the room and left only the dim night light.

    Fu Hanzheng came out of the bath. Said at the dim light of the room.

    "How to turn the light..."

    Before he finished speaking, he noticed that the little wife of a low breasted and short sailor''s dress was sitting by the bed.

    Too short skirt, fully exposed a pair of slender legs.

    His Adam''s Apple moved and his voice was mute.

    "You are not..."

    She didn''t always want to wear it. This time he didn''t mention it. She took the initiative to wear it.

    "That was a surprise for the audience just now. This is It''s your surprise. "

    Fu Hanzheng approached the bed with his eyes shining brightly. He kissed the bed and brought people to the bed.

    Gu Weiwei finally turned his head and put his hand over his lips to kiss.

    "Don''t overdo it, or do you think the national audience knows?"

    "Don''t worry, the sound insulation of the room is very good." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In general, in the evening, the follow-up staff left, while the camera only installed children''s room, the living room and dining room were all areas, not installed in their master bedroom.

 Chapter 2140

    Gu Weiwei already regretted wearing this dress, said gnashing her teeth.

    "Am I talking about sound insulation?"

    Fu Hanzheng was covered by her mouth, the voice of the voice urn, some can not say out of the lovely.

    "Otherwise?"

    "I mean It means that you can''t go too far and make me unable to get up tomorrow. " Gu Weiwei red face reminds a way.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, and agreed to her request. After she took her hand, she kissed again.

    However, because of Tian Tian''s little devil, he hasn''t touched her for several days.

    But she still dressed like this tonight to tickle him, so at the beginning he had left the promise behind and pressed her sweetness tirelessly.

    So, Gu Weiwei no accident to oversleep late.

    Fu Hanzheng got up on time, washed and changed clothes, went out for breakfast, and the two children were already taken care of by Fu''s wife and the nursery teacher.

    "Where''s Vivian? Didn''t she get up?"

    "She It''s not very comfortable. Let her sleep a little longer. " Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "Not very well?" Mrs Fu frowned and said, "how do you take care of your wife in one day?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at his satisfied face and hummed to himself. He didn''t take good care of his sister-in-law. He took too much care of her.

    However, because of the camera, they can''t talk about their husband and wife''s life, so he saw through it.

    Fu Hanzheng, as usual, set out for work early.

    Mrs. Fu really believed Fu Hanzheng''s words, so after breakfast, she went to the master bedroom with Tian Tian in her arms.

    Gu Weiwei was woken up by her and saw the person standing by the bed. She was shocked and took a breath.

    "Mom?"

    "Han Zheng said you are not feeling well. Would you like to call a family doctor to have a look?" Asked Madame Fu with concern.

    Moreover, people do not seem to have much spirit.

    "No, I''m all right." Gu Weiwei said in a hurry.

    She looked at the room and the bed, as if the suspicious traces had been cleaned up, and even her pajamas were changed.

    Otherwise, she really has no face.

    Madam Fu saw that she was going to get up and said quickly.

    "Don''t get up in a hurry. If you feel uncomfortable, take a rest. Youyou and Tiantian are very obedient. You can get up when you have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "The shooting is still going on. If I didn''t go out, I would have to shoot for three days this week."

    Madame Fu thought for a moment, "OK, but if you are really uncomfortable, you still need to be healthy."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly.

    Madam Fu went out first with Tian Tian in her arms. She was ready to get up and get out of bed. She had a bad back pain when she moved her body.

    So, biting one''s teeth and complaining about someone.

    She said don''t overdo it. The man turned his back on the beast and turned his back on what she said.

    After that, she would not wear those strange clothes.

    He just put on his clothes, and Fu Hanzheng came back by wechat.

    [did you get up? ]

    GU Weiwei angrily typed a line of words back to the past: [do you still have the face to ask me? ]Thanks to him, she''s going to die of low back pain.

    Fu replied: "I''m sorry, you look so delicious. ]

    GU Weiwei put her mobile phone aside and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.

    She glanced at the room. Fortunately, he had a conscience. He cleaned up all traces, took a bath and changed clothes for her before leaving.

    Otherwise, just let madam Fu and the child come in and run into each other, she really will be embarrassed.

 Chapter 2141

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t wait for her to return the information for a long time, so she called directly.

    "Angry?"

    "I told you not to overdo it." Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and murmured angrily.

    Sure enough, a man just can''t get used to it. Give him some sunshine, and he will dare to shine like words.

    "I have been very restrained." Fu said with a chuckle.

    Because Tiantian, the little devil, hasn''t touched her for nearly a week.

    Yesterday, as soon as she went home, she sang love songs to him and dressed so enchanting. If he wanted to be rational, he would not be a man.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath. "I don''t want to talk to you."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone.

    After she washed and rinsed, old Fu saw that her face was tired and she could not help worrying.

    "If it''s really uncomfortable, go to the hospital."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little cold and headache. I''ll take some medicine later." Gu Weiwei said with a gentle smile.

    She didn''t have the face to go to the hospital because she was over indulgent.

    But the waist hurts.

    After breakfast, she supported the two children in turn and asked them to do a walking practice.

    You you are still very cooperative. As long as you hold his little hand, he will walk on tiptoe.

    But Tian Tian doesn''t cooperate so much. Even if she is supported, she can stand there still. She is tired and just sits on the ground.

    Mrs. Fu can''t laugh or cry. This little granddaughter is cute and clever, but she often makes people laugh or cry.

    Gu Weiwei saw that she sat on the ground again and refused to leave. She took out the assassin''s mace and took a biscuit and shook it in front of her.

    The little girl''s eyes brightened and her hands were stretched out to get it, but Gu Weiwei got it high.

    She couldn''t reach it, so she stood up and went after the biscuit for more than ten steps.

    Finally, I got the biscuit with satisfaction.

    Mrs. Fu burst into laughter. This snack, as expected, is the best food for her.

    "This girl Her second uncle was not as greedy as she was when he was a child. "

    In the afternoon, when the two children took a nap, Gu Weiwei poured water through the restaurant and watched Mrs. Fu organize the ingredients himself.

    "Mom, make soup."

    "Han Zheng and Shi Qin are busy with their work recently. They need to cook some soup to make up for them." Fu said as she washed the dishes.

    Gu Weiwei choked for a while, and wanted to say to Madam Fu, don''t make up for Fu Hanzheng again.

    Now it''s not his kidney deficiency, it''s her kidney deficiency.

    "I sent someone to buy black chicken in the morning. Now I buy it and kill it now. I''ll stew it for you later." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "thank you mom."

    "You you Tian Tian also sleeps. If you are tired, go back to your room and have a rest." Said Madame Fu in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei did not sleep, told the nursery teacher to pay attention to the two children, went to the study to ponder the script.

    Fu Hanzheng came back in advance today, holding a bunch of bright roses.

    Fu Shengying and Fu old lady are accompanying the two children. When they see him holding a bunch of flowers, they are stunned. They don''t wait for him to ask, they say it directly.

    "Vivi is upstairs in her study."

    Don''t think about it. He bought flowers for his daughter-in-law.

    Anyway, their family never received his flowers at any festival.

    Lady Fu came out of the kitchen and watched Fu Hanzheng holding flowers upstairs. She could not help humming.

    "I used to think that he was born like that and was not saved."

    "There are many different ways to send things to my daughter-in-law now. We parents have never received anything."

    ¡­¡­

    I dare to have such a son for so many years.

 Chapter 2142

    Fu Shengying accompanied her granddaughter to look at the picture album, but her eyelids were not raised.

    "Then the bags and cars and jewelry you collected in those years are rubbish?"

    "He asked Xu Qian and Shi Qin to help buy them. He never bought them in person." Mrs Fu argued.

    However, at that time, he devoted himself to his work and didn''t have the time and mind.

    Now that he has a wife, he has all his thoughts and time.

    "Well, parents are parents and wives are wives. What can I argue about?" The old lady Fu was very liberal and said to her, "if he doesn''t give it to you, you parents can still break off the relationship with him. If your wife doesn''t love you, what should you do if you run back?"

    That''s his heart. What can I do if I don''t pet him?

    Fu Hanzheng holds the flower and goes upstairs. He pushes the door open and walks in.

    Gu Weiwei was writing something in the play, so she didn''t realize someone came in until a bunch of flowers came to her.

    She looked up at the man with the flowers. "Why send them?"

    "Yesterday you prepared a surprise reply for me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei took over the flowers and saw that there was a small card in the bouquet. She took it down and opened it for a look, and smiled.

    The card says: wife, I''m wrong.

    There is also a cute figure in the back, kneeling on the washboard.

    With the photographer ready to come to take a picture of the contents of the card, Gu Weiwei closed and said with a smile.

    "It''s a secret."

    If it''s taken, the audience will have to wonder why it''s wrong and where it''s wrong.

    At that time, there will be all kinds of strange guesses.

    The cameraman didn''t ask for it, but continued to shoot silently.

    Their group of photographers, in fact, is the most relaxed, because Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu are really too busy. They don''t need too much arrangement and guidance from the program group. Their daily life is full of dog food.

    The other two groups are either too insipid or contradictory. There will always be bad times.

    They only need two days to shoot, and the material is enough.

    Gu Weiwei put the card in her pocket and sniffed the flowers.

    "Why are you back this morning?"

    "I want to see you earlier." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and followed him downstairs with the flowers in her arms. Then she took the vase and put the roses in it.

    Fu went to accompany the two children. The two little guys climbed on him one after another and hung on him like two koalas.

    Mrs. Fu brought out the soup. "There is still a while for dinner. You can have some soup first."

    Fu Hanzheng hugs Tian Tian, who wants to eat in the past, and says to Gu Weiwei.

    "Drink first."

    Gu Weiwei took the black chicken soup, scooped it up for a long time, blew it, and tasted it with a satisfied smile.

    "Mom, it''s the best soup you can make."

    "Add some Astragalus angelica to replenish your qi and blood. You are too weak." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth was slightly shaken, and she buried herself in the soup.

    Tian Tian saw that they were all eating with bowls in their hands. She was anxious to get out of Fu Hanzheng''s arms, but she was held tightly and couldn''t get out. She was so anxious that she would cry.

    Fu Hanzheng quickly took her to find something to eat and diverted her attention. Otherwise, she could not eat any more. The snack had collapsed.

    Gu Weiwei soon finished her soup and went to take care of her daughter.

    "Go ahead, it will be cold in a moment."

    Fu Hanzheng holds his daughter and says earnestly.

    "Have another bowl."

    Guweiwei dry smile, "I will have dinner later."

    His eyes were clear: you need to mend more.

 Chapter 2143

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was going to be upset, so he gave Tian Tian to her.

    Just went to pick up the bowl, old lady Fu asked.

    "Why didn''t Shiqin come back together?"

    "He''s busy with his own business. He''ll be back later." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shengying heard this and said, "what can he do for himself?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "of course, it''s a private matter related to his girlfriend."

    Recently, Fu Shiqin is busy at work and at work. He doesn''t know what he is doing.

    However, nine out of ten is related to Ling Jiao.

    Several people are saying that Fu Shiqin has come back. As soon as they come in and see that they are all drinking soup, they immediately call on the servant to fill a bowl for him.

    "Didn''t you bring more girlfriends home?" Asked old lady Fu.

    Fu Shiqin listened and explained.

    "Grandma, I''m in love with her. I''ll bring it home to your family. What can I talk about?"

    As soon as she came, her eyes were only on his sister-in-law, who cares about him.

    Moreover, he is not busy with dating Ling Jiao recently, but with the development and application of 3D holographic projection technology.

    He wants to use 3D holographic projection technology so that she can see his grandfather again.

    However, it needs to know a series of physical data such as his grandfather''s appearance and height, which can''t be checked by someone.

    This time, they had little contact with relatives before, so it was difficult to find useful data.

    So, he plans to meet her in two days to see if he can test some useful clues from her.

    In a word, it must make her wish come true.

    After hearing what he said, Madame Fu felt that there was some truth.

    "Come on, let''s cut down on young people''s business."

    When Han Zheng and Wei Wei were involved, they would not delay them for so many years. Therefore, they will not be involved in the emotional problems of their younger generation in the future.

    No matter what happened to Han Zheng and Wei Wei, or the relationship between Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, as long as they bring back what they like, their character is not too bad, and they will not object to it.

    "Say, where has He Chi been recently?" Asked Fu Shengying.

    "He went abroad for a project study." Fu Hanzheng said calmly, never saying that he went to country a to follow up Gu siting''s experiment.

    He Chi will give him a telephone report every two or three days to explain the current changes of Gu siting.

    Although the operation saved his life, they had to further restrict his freedom in order to prevent that from happening again.

    If he didn''t want to hurt Wei Wei again and again, maybe he would because he let her come back, and he would not kill his family to that extent.

    But the man was so paranoid that he could not let him get what he didn''t get.

    So, even if you die, don''t let her be with him.

    After being controlled by them, Gu siting asked him hysterically.

    "If you were me, you wouldn''t be able to complete Vivian and me."

    He thought, he probably also has that kind of mood, not willing to complete the person he loves and the person he hates together.

    However, if it was her willing choice, he would not be so cruel.

    Fortunately, he didn''t have to face such a choice.

    Gu Weiwei looks dignified. "What do you want?"

    Fu Hanzheng looks at her from the side, and her thin lips arouse a gentle smile.

    "Miss you."

 Chapter 2144

    Fu Shiqin, who was drinking soup, bit Jiuzi for a long time and took a look at Xiu''s loving couple angrily.

    "Brother, can you pay attention to the occasion?"

    How can they be bored in private? Don''t be in front of them?

    I miss you even though everyone is in front of me?

    He now suspects that his brother has split personality. In front of them, the company is as cold and unreasonable as usual, but when he turns to his sister-in-law, there is no bottom line and no principle.

    "This is my place." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    I''ll show you what I want to show.

    "Do it, do it, do whatever you like." Fu Shiqin looked at the two buns sympathetically and said, "poor youyou and Tiantian, they will grow up eating dog food later."

    Now they can''t understand adults'' words, so they don''t understand them. When they grow up, they face such a pair of parents every day. How can they live.

    You you and Tian Tian don''t know what they are talking about. One is sitting beside Fu Shengying looking at the picture album, the other is eating biscuits.

    Fu Hanzheng had a drink of soup, looked at the time and went upstairs to the study, and cleaned up Gu Weiwei''s script.

    Just as I was about to turn on the computer to do some work, the phone rang.

    He looked at Hechi''s phone and immediately sat down to answer it.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "That experiment seems to work for Gu siting, too." He Chi said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes are light and heavy. "You are sure."

    "I''m not sure. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to believe that he lost in your hands. He''s very excited." He Chi said truthfully.

    What''s more, it wasn''t seen with your own eyes. It was found in the surveillance video.

    How Gu siting lost in his hands at the beginning? He can''t understand that he suddenly can''t accept what happened.

    After so many experiments, it should work.

    If it was not for his sister-in-law''s lack of memory, he would not dare to speculate.

    "Before you know for sure, pay special attention to his actions." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu siting is very cunning. His symptoms may be true, but they may be disguised to make them numb.

    At the beginning, Weiwei cheated Gu siting''s eyes like this. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have the same learning style.

    "I know. I''ll send you the surveillance video later. You can watch it yourself." He Chi said.

    "Well, send it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The two ended the conversation, and he Chi quickly sent the video.

    Fu watched the video many times over and over again. Either Gu siting really began to be influenced by the experiment, or his acting skills were already excellent. He couldn''t find any doubt in the video.

    In fact, he would rather he was really influenced by the experiment and completely forgot about Vivian.

    However, they have known each other since childhood. It''s impossible for them to forget her completely for nearly 30 years.

    However, at least let him forget that Vivian is still in the world, so that he may be able to live safely.

    He used to think that his life was long, but now he always thinks that his life is not long enough, and the days they can be together are not long enough.

    There are so many things in the world that he can''t change. All he can do now is to cherish everything in the moment, cherish every day with her, and leave no regrets.

 Chapter 2145

    "My wife and I" a new issue broadcast, "shogunate" couple no surprise on the hot search.

    Gu Weiwei''s song "how long will I love you" was also popular on Weibo. She once again saw the power of the late team of the program group.

    She plays the piano and sings. Fu Hanzheng looks at her with a gentle smile. There are also two cute little buns with one face. Each picture is full of sweet and happy atmosphere, which makes people feel sweet from across the screen.

    [what is this fairy couple, such a handsome husband, such lovely two buns? Mrs. Fu has fulfilled the dream of hundreds of millions of women. ]Fu boss''s eyes are so tender that he drowns. ]

    [Fu boss wrote all over his eyes: how can my wife be so cute! ]This is what love and marriage look like. ]

    [cute baozi are so nice to watch their mother play the piano and sing. They want to take them away. ]

    [I''m the only one who is curious. Is there anything on the card Fu boss sent flowers? ]

    [upstairs, you are not alone. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, there are many people who like it, and there will inevitably be some bar masters.

    [what kind of love is just a greedy and lustful one, just like true love. ]

    [or is it that Mu is young and beautiful, and Fu Hanzheng will marry? If Fu Hanzheng was rich and powerful, muwei would marry him? ]People who are so tired and crooked every day are just acting. ]That song is so bad that I don''t know what a group of people are holding. ]In addition to these doubts about their feelings, another netizen named "girl eating melon" opened a pickpocketing post: deep pickling of the top history of ten billion films.

    [when muwei was in junior high school, he chased Qin LV, the young master of the Qin family. For he was transferred to another school and wrote love letters, who in that same school didn''t know. ]

    [later, he joined three small companies and approached Fu Hanzheng step by step. ]Later, Fu Hanzheng turned against the Qin family for her sake. It''s conceivable that this woman has more means and ingenuity. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Such comments, naturally, soon attracted the crusade of CP powder.

    [let''s work on the construction site. I think you will be very aggressive. ]

    [do you owe? My thousand hand Guanyin, can beat your mother not to know you. ]

    [besides, even if Fu boss likes people''s youth and beauty, it seems that without her, people will like you. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei generally pays little attention to the comments on Weibo. After all, she has to accompany her two children every day and ponder over the script. She has no leisure at all.

    However, because the program was planned and filmed by Fu Shiyi''s team, he has been paying attention to the public opinion on the Internet.

    This time, because there are some people with rhythm in starlight culture where Chris lives, these unfavorable comments also turn a little wave.

    However, his brother and sister-in-law didn''t respond. He only tweeted a paragraph.

    [hey, you are so discerning. My brother really liked my sister-in-law at the beginning. ]Otherwise, why did I have to sign someone in to our company so that he could get close to the water and become his wife. ]Fu Shiyi''s reply not only didn''t deny it, but also helped his brother and his sister-in-law sprinkle dog food.

    However, obvious people can see him. He means that his brother takes the initiative to pursue Weiwei, and still wants him to sign in to the company for him to pursue.

    [Fu boss used to be such a clever boy. ]

    [in order to get the beauty back, I was in the routine family so early. ]

    [three little, do you need to give you a magic assist badge. ]

    ¡­¡­

    In the tweet, he called Qin Feng directly.

    [the family name is Qin. Our family''s face is turning, but you can''t stop the people below you talking about my brother and my sister-in-law. Don''t blame me for being rude! ]

 Chapter 2146

    Qin Feng asked in an innocent voice.

    "Three little, what do you say? What happened to the people below me?"

    It''s the netizens who doubt Fu''s relationship with their husband and wife. His people just take a little rhythm.

    "OK, you can install it for me. I think you know better than me how many things the Qin family can''t see. If you want me to expose it to you, I don''t mind at all." Fu Shiyi snorted in a cold voice, warning the other side.

    "Three little, what are you talking about? I don''t know." Qin Feng still pretends not to admit it.

    Fu Shiyi didn''t want to say more.

    "Anyway, I''ve said it. If you want to challenge my brother''s patience, you can do anything."

    Now he can see clearly that Qin family is normal except for the two people, old man Qin and man Qin, and all the others are wonderful.

    Qin Feng''s little moves are nothing more than a hatred of his sister-in-law and brother-in-law because of the last land incident.

    However, I dare not offend them on the surface. I can only use others'' hands to make some small moves.

    However, these comments on the Internet did not have any impact on the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei still take their two children to early childhood classes on time every week, and Fu still buys flowers and presents for his wife from time to time, scattering dog food recklessly.

    "My wife and I" was filmed and broadcasted as scheduled every week. Gu Weiwei and Fu Han are still the "shogunate couple" with the most CP powder on the Internet.

    In a blink of an eye, it''s the twelfth lunar month, and new year''s Eve is approaching.

    The program group arranged three couples to participate in an interview and dialogue program.

    Fu Hanzheng was busy with his work, so he arranged for the evening after work.

    Jolin took Gu Weiwei to make up for the show in advance, and the other two groups of couples have also been backstage.

    Moreover, because one of them is newly married, she and the other old couple specially prepared gifts for the newly married couple.

    After greeting politely, they began to arrange makeup.

    There are three people in the women''s dressing room, who are in the shape of a makeup artist, talking about each other''s interesting stories at home.

    After making up, I also took a few photos in the background.

    The assistant came and asked, "Mrs. Fu, how long will Mr. Fu be here? The program is about to start."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time, did not dial the phone to urge.

    "It should be on the way."

    Half an hour ago, Fu sent a wechat message saying that he was ready to start, and the calculation time was coming.

    However, it''s less than ten minutes since the program is about to start, and the guide is so anxious that he can''t afford to be late. He has to worry.

    Five minutes before the start, Fu rushed to the backstage.

    "Sorry, there''s a bit of traffic on the way. It''s late."

    "It''s not late, it''s not late. It''s going to start right away. You''re ready to go on stage."

    The guide glanced at the cold and dignified man. He didn''t need to change the formal clothes, and no more makeup.

    Gu Weiwei saw that Fu Hanzheng had some crooked ties, and reached out to help him sort them out.

    "It didn''t delay your work."

    "No." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    On the other side, the director announced the countdown, and the assistant came to inform them to go to the stage.

    Fu Hanzheng clasped her hand and held it. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    "Fortunately, I received the biscuits they made and the happy candy." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    "We''re going to have happy candy soon, too."

 Chapter 2147

    The three couples went on stage and sat down in turn. They checked the wheat on their bodies, and the studio made a final countdown to announce the start.

    The host immediately smiled and said a lot about marriage to the camera, then introduced the three couples, and the audience applauded warmly.

    Then the host begins the interview.

    "How long have you been married?"

    The newly married couple smiled at each other and replied.

    "We''ve just been married for two months."

    Camera to Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, not waiting for her to start, Fu replied.

    "We are married for one thousand and eighteen days."

    Gu Weiwei looks at him in amazement. They can''t get the certificate for long.

    However, he should be talking about the date when they got their first marriage license.

    The host chuckled, "Mr. Fu remembers so clearly?"

    "It was the day when she officially became my wife, and I will never forget it." Fu Hanzheng said, and there was gentleness between his cold eyebrows and eyes.

    After the host asked them, he asked the elderly couple.

    "How many years have you been married?"

    "Thirty six years." The old couple''s hair is gray, but it can be seen that they love each other very much.

    "Have you ever thought of parting when you were together for thirty-six years?" Asked the host.

    The old mother-in-law smiled and shook her head. "I said it in my mouth, but I didn''t think about it."

    Women quarrel to separate, just want to get her husband''s attention, but not really to separate.

    Although they have been stumbling for thirty-six years, they have been moving forward hand in hand.

    "What about Mr. and Mrs. Fu? Have you ever thought of this since they fell in love?" Ask the host.

    They shook their heads at the same time, guweiwei said with a smile.

    "I didn''t think about it, and I can''t divide it. He won''t give it to me."

    The host looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "Mr. Fu, what would you do if your wife broke up?"

    "Keep on chasing, it won''t break up anyway." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    The host listened and said to the audience with a smile.

    "Well, another meal of fresh dog food."

    There was a burst of laughter and applause.

    The host turned to the newlyweds and asked, "I remember that you were childhood sweethearts. Have you ever thought of breaking up or wanting to break up since you fell in love?"

    "To be honest, at that time, her development was better than mine, and she always felt that she was not worthy of her, so she had such an idea."

    "Then how did you solve it?" The host asked.

    "I didn''t promise. I beat him, either really or It was a very fierce meal. " The girl smiled and covered her face and said.

    There was a lot of laughter in the audience, breaking up and so on.

    The host''s face was horrified. "How could it be?"

    "So I dare not mention it again." The boy smiled helplessly.

    The host smiled, cleared his throat and asked again.

    "How do you deal with each other when they touch their own principles and bottom line in love and marriage?"

    "The young couple replied," they will have good communication, most of them are everyone''s step back

    "And Mr. and Mrs. Fu?" Asked the host.

    Gu Weiwei thought and shook her head.

    "I haven''t met such a problem yet."

    Fu Hanzheng has always been very accommodating to her, in addition to excessive in bed, but this is not a matter of principle.

    "And Mr. Fu, has your wife ever touched the bottom line of your principles?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng shook his head.

    "Really not?" The host raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "Mr. Fu seems to be a strict person. How could this kind of thing never happen?"

    Fu looked at the little wife sitting beside him with a smile. "My principle is that she is happy."

 Chapter 2148

    The other two couples laughed wildly, and the host couldn''t help crying and laughing.

    "This principle Very good, very strong. "

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel that his principles were wrong.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead, which is rather awkward, but his principle It''s really like this.

    The host stopped smiling and asked curiously.

    "In case of such a principle I mean, in case your wife feels that something is very bad and even violates others'' interests, does your principle remain the same? "

    "Unchanged." Fu replied without thinking.

    "Even if she infringes on the rights and interests of others and hurts others?" Asked the host.

    "It''s just a hypothetical question. She doesn''t intend to do that. Even if she does, someone infringes her rights first." Fu replied calmly.

    Even if they violate the rights and interests of others, of course, they still protect their wives.

    Can I be an outsider and let my wife be wronged.

    The host stopped the topic in time and turned to the elderly couple.

    "What will you do if you encounter such a principled problem?"

    The old couple replied with a quiet face and a smile.

    "Personal principles are generally considered from their own perspective, but sometimes they need to see each other''s perspective."

    "It may be a matter of principle for me, but her starting point is for me."

    The host nodded approvingly and said with a smile.

    "In marriage, everyone has their own way to get along. As long as they can maintain their feelings, I believe they are all good ways to get along."

    "Next, we need to do a test of tacit understanding. All men, please sit here, and women, please sit there."

    "Then take the board and pen and answer my questions on the board."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei several people exchanged seats, and then one person took a small lift board.

    The host looked at the people on both sides of the seats and said with a question card.

    "I''m going to ask you the first question, which day do you think is the most important day since you are together?"

    My husband''s answers are all finished. Let''s announce the answers one by one.

    "Our newlywed husband replied, the day of marriage."

    "And our wife, on what day?"

    The newly married wife turned over the board, but wrote.

    "The day of the proposal."

    The host looked and said with a smile.

    "Although it''s one word, the days are different."

    The newly married husband explained, "that day is when we officially become husband and wife. I think that day is the most important."

    The new wife smiled and explained.

    "The day he proposed meant more to me than the day he got married."

    "What''s your answer, Mr. Fu?" Asked the host curiously.

    Fu Hanzheng turned over the lifting board, which said: every day.

    "Mr. Fu, your answer is a little shaky and clever. No matter which day Mrs. Fu answers, it''s included in your every day." Host cannot cry and smile to say, big guy always does not press routine to issue card how to do?

    Fu looked down and said, "every day she comes to me is an important day."

    The host listened, looked at Gu Weiwei and said.

    "Now let''s see what Mrs. Fu''s answer is."

    Gu Weiwei turned to lift the board, and the host saw that the board was writing "every day" like the board, and suddenly he was a little silly.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Fu are There''s a soul in the heart. "

 Chapter 2149

    Such an answer is hard for outsiders to understand.

    However, only they know the meaning of the answer, and how difficult it is for them to come together.

    She came to him across life and death. He waited for many years before finally waiting for her. For them, every day together is extremely important.

    After seeing their answers, the host turned to the old couple.

    "After all these years of marriage, when is the most important day in your memory?"

    The old couple immediately released their answers, and Qi Qi wrote about their first meeting.

    "Because of the meeting that day, we who have worked together for thirty-six years today."

    The host smiled with emotion, "because of meeting, we will know each other, love each other, and walk into marriage hand in hand. The day of meeting is really important."

    After the answers to this question were announced in turn, the moderator began to ask the second question.

    "Do you have any of the most difficult and anxious moments in your marriage, and when do you have any?"

    Six people all silently wrote down their own answers, and the newlyweds also announced the answers first.

    The host looked at the answers one by one and said with a smile.

    "This time you all tacitly replied that you almost broke up, but fortunately you didn''t break up either."

    The newlyweds looked at each other and smiled sweetly.

    The host looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "Mr. Fu, what''s your answer?"

    Fu Hanzheng turned the lifting board and announced his answer.

    "The day the baby was born."

    The host laughed, "shouldn''t that day be a happy event? How can you feel sad and anxious when you are a father? "

    "I can''t help." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Host Leng Leng Leng, immediately cry smile ground to say.

    "You mean that she has children and you can''t help her. I think no man can help his wife."

    However, the big guy also loves his wife very much. It''s true in this kind of things.

    In addition to sowing seeds, men can''t really help with the birth of children.

    "And Mrs. Fu?" The host turned to Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei turned over the lifting board and wrote the same answer as Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu wrote this answer. It''s because the state is upset and anxious that he can''t help you to have a baby. What are you upset and anxious about?" Asked the host curiously.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "I''m afraid he''s worried."

    However, it is not only this that they are really upset and anxious about, but also the time when she went to look after her family.

    However, all this can not be said to others.

    The host listened and said helplessly.

    "You''re here to sow dog food."

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng look at each other and smile silently.

    The host joked a few words humorously and said.

    "Although the dog food is a bit fierce, I believe that good feelings are paid by each other, not by anyone."

    After reading the answers of Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, it''s the turn of the old couple to write a specific day.

    "This day Is it a special day? "

    "This is the day when my husband was seriously ill for surgery." The old woman replied.

    The host put away his smile and said.

    "It''s a very serious illness, isn''t it?"

    The gray haired husband nodded, "at that time, I felt that my life was coming to an end, and I might not be able to accompany her anymore."

    A burst of thunderous applause encouraged the couple.

 Chapter 2150

    The host handed the paper towel to the red eyed wife and comforted her.

    "Fortunately, that time has passed, and now you are still together."

    The old couple didn''t talk, but silently held each other''s hands and smiled at each other deeply.

    The host took a deep breath and said to the camera.

    "Today''s three couples, some of whom are newly married, some of whom have been married for several years, and some of whom have been together for half their lives, are very tacit and deeply in love with each other from the perspective of the questions we answer."

    "The most beautiful and rare thing in the world is the one who makes himself moved and moves for you."

    ¡­¡­

    The host will drive the atmosphere very much. After a long speech, he joked.

    "Tacit Q & A is here. Next, we need to ask a question that many people will be curious about."

    "Men tend to think rationally, but women are perceptual, which inevitably leads to conflicts. Who do you usually listen to?"

    The new wife smiled and said.

    "I often think of it as one, so I''ll listen to him when it comes to big things and me when it comes to small things."

    The host nodded and asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "As for Mr. Fu, do you listen more to your wife or your wife at home?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "I listen to her."

    "Listen all?!" The host repeated the point.

    Well, just now that God''s general principle has been answered, this is just another question for him.

    "Mrs. Fu, is that true?"

    "Yes, I''m not interested in the company, so I don''t participate in the work at all. I listen to my words at home. I''m happy." Gu Weiwei said with a smile, even he asked her not to accommodate her family.

    The host smiled helplessly, "well, as expected, Mr. Fu''s principle is that there is no principle in front of his wife."

    The elderly couple are more inclined to discuss and make decisions than to listen to each other completely.

    "Mrs. Fu, a netizen asked you to take a picture because Mr. Fu didn''t like you very much in the entertainment circle, did he?" The host turned the focus of the interview to Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei. After all, "my wife and I" is the most popular program.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "No, he is very supportive of me to do what I like. Now there is no work, I want to spend more time with my children. After all, he is busy at work now. If I also care about my own affairs, the children will not be very sad."

    "Will it be back for the movie?" Asked the host.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "Yes."

    "What do you think of Mr. Fu if you make a movie and play with the leading actor?" The host asked teasingly.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and says with a smile.

    "It''s impossible to play with an actor. In the future, I''m more inclined to work behind the scenes. I prefer being a director to acting."

    "Now I understand why your previous films rarely had emotional drama." The host exclaimed.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and didn''t explain.

    She knew this later when she saw her own works. The only emotional play was the one with Fu Shiyi.

    But according to Fu Shiyi, he was in a cold sweat for countless times in that play, lest his brother should kill him.

    However, with Fu Hanzheng''s jealous skill, it is inevitable.

    Fortunately, she loves to be a director rather than an actor. Otherwise, how much vinegar will he have?

 Chapter 2151

    From the beginning to the end of the whole interview program, it''s about an hour.

    At the end of the show, the three couples politely said goodbye backstage. The women hugged each other and the men just shook hands politely.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng were the first to leave the recording scene because of the phone call from their home.

    Fu Hanzheng took the coat that Jolin was holding and put it on her before going out.

    Xu Qian and Fu Shiyi, who had been waiting on the bus, had already opened the warm air and prepared hot drinks.

    Gu Weiwei got on the car and took a sip of superheated milk tea. "Three little, when did you come?"

    "It didn''t take long for you to open the video. It just came down." Fu Shiyi turned to look at the two people sitting in the back and said, "I feel that this year-end special will make the program a higher level."

    "What''s wrong with the show?" Gu Weiwei complains.

    Fu Shiyi raised his eyebrows. "Those questions, any questions?"

    "Your brother''s image has collapsed." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    "His image as a bully president has long since collapsed, and that''s what he really is." Fu Shiyi said rightfully.

    His brother is really cold in the company, but in front of his sister-in-law, only his wife is the most important, everything else is not important.

    Gu Weiwei gave Fu Hanzheng a complex look in her eyes. "So do you. You can''t think about your image if you answer. What do you want your partners to think about you in the future?"

    "Whatever you think." Fu said indifferently.

    "Sister in law, if my brother really cares about his image, he will pass on the Internet that you are about to divorce." Fu Shiyi reminded her that the current netizens only need a little bit of clues, and they can make up the "secret feeling" of 8 million words.

    This program is about marriage, of course, to show the love between husband and wife. As for the image of his brother Since he was with his sister-in-law, there has been no principle, no bottom line and no image.

    Fu Hanzheng calmly ordered Xu Qian to drive and gathered her clothes again.

    "This should be the last issue of this year." Gu Weiwei asked Fu Shiyi.

    "That''s the first season." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "Don''t tell me, there will be another season next year."

    "Of course there is." Fu Shiyi smiled pleasantly and said, "besides, you are permanent guests, and you need to shoot next season. Haven''t you seen the signed contract?"

    "Hey, I''ll go. Fu Shiyi, you''re even in trouble with us?" Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    Because she trusted him, she signed without looking at the contract. As a result, he beat them to shoot the second season.

    "You didn''t read it, but my brother did. He signed it without any objection." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and asks with a smile.

    "Mr. Fu, you are so fond of TV. How about coming out next year?"

    "I think it''s very interesting. It''s good to keep shooting." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "Is it interesting?"

    There are so many cameras in the house two days a week, and the people who follow them, such things She didn''t find it interesting.

    However, maybe he wants to leave some souvenirs.

    They chatted all the way back to the Pearl River Villa Area unconsciously.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei entered the door, the two buns in the living room came running over with short legs.

    As he ran, he called his mother with the sound of milk in his mouth.

    Because just learn to walk, walk like two little ducks.

 Chapter 2152

    Gu Weiwei crouches down to meet the two buns. They almost sit on the ground. Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng stands behind her and holds them.

    The two little guys are all in her bed to hug. Gu Weiwei can only squat on the ground and hug them.

    At last, Fu Hanzheng took Tian Tian away, while Xiao Tian stretched out her hand and called for her mother.

    "You are heavy."

    Fu Hanzheng said, directly took Tian Tian back to the living room.

    Gu Weiwei picks up youyou and follows her into the living room. She plays with Fu Hanzheng for a while before dinner.

    At the dinner table, Fu Shengying suggested.

    "In a few days, the new year is coming. Do we have to move back to the old house?"

    It''s a family custom to celebrate the Spring Festival in the old house every year.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Gu Weiwei, as if to ask her what she meant.

    Gu Weiwei blinked, this kind of decision-making thing, don''t always leave it to her.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the two of them and said.

    "Ask my sister-in-law this question. I have no choice."

    I can''t go back to my old house to celebrate the new year. Although it seems that he asked his brother what he meant, his brother would listen to his sister-in-law again, so only his sister-in-law could make the final decision.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and replied.

    "I also have this meaning. Youyou and Tiantian are bigger now. The children''s Park over there can let them play."

    "Yes, yes, they can run now. They can play in it by themselves." Fu Shengying said with a smile.

    The children''s play area over there has been built for grandchildren for so long. They all play less.

    At the beginning, they lived here to hide their eyes and ears.

    Now these knots have been solved for a long time. It''s not the way to live here all the time.

    "Then go back." Said Madame Fu.

    As long as Wei nodded that she could go back, Han Zheng would not say anything.

    Fu Shengying amused her granddaughter and granddaughter happily, "you you Tian Tian, shall we go to the grandparents'' house?"

    You you don''t know if you understand. You light your small head. Tian Tian Tian holds the steamed pumpkin in one hand and noodles in the other.

    "Tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to clean up the house, and we''ll go back when we''re done." Said Madame Fu.

    After so many years, it''s hard to get together with such a family this year.

    after dinner, one family sat in the living room, accompanied by two little buns sitting on the mat, watching pig piggy together.

    It was not until nine o''clock that the two children were coaxed to take a bath and have a rest.

    When he arrived at the children''s room, youyou went to his small bookshelf and dragged a book to Fu Hanzheng to tell him a story.

    Fu Hanzheng helplessly carried the two little guys to the small bed and put them on it. He moved their little stool and sat by the small bed and told them stories.

    The two kids are always on time. After reading the story to them, they go to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng just turned off the light, leaving only a small night light and went back to the master''s bedroom to prepare for rest.

    Gu Weiwei just took off her makeup and saw him come back and ask.

    "All asleep?"

    "Well, I''m asleep." Fu Hanzheng took off his suit and jacket, took off his tie and looked at him. "What are you laughing at?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "you just told them a story Well, it''s lovely. "

    A president who is waving at a group of senior managers in the company, sitting in a lovely children''s chair, reading innocent children''s stories with a cartoon album, that kind of contrast is cute Unspeakable cute.

 Chapter 2153

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, approached and hugged her softly.

    "Mrs. Fu, I prefer the actual reward to the oral praise."

    Gu Weiwei smiled craftily, "I think You should ask your son and daughter for the reward. "

    "I want you more." Fu Hanzheng, with a smile in his eyes, looked down at his little wife who had taken off her makeup.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and kissed him on the lips.

    "Rewards."

    No matter how heavy the company''s work is, he will always stick with his children and try to be an excellent father when he comes home.

    But the two children were more close to her, so he had to turn over the vinegar barrel from time to time.

    Or because Tian Tian is a little fatter, he can''t bear her to hold her hard when he is there, so he will rush to hold her and make her dissatisfied occasionally.

    Fu Hanzheng took care of her hair. "Do you really want to move back to the old house?"

    "Why, as if you were worried that your parents would abuse me." Gu Weiwei asked in a funny way.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "I''m worried. You''re not used to it after a long time."

    "It''s a good time here." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Maybe it''s because the elders of the Fu family opposed their being together. Fu Hanzheng was worried that she would not get used to it.

    However, since the three elders moved here in these days, everyone has been very happy with each other. There has never been any contradiction. They are also very accommodating to her, and they take care of two children wholeheartedly.

    If it wasn''t for the three elders to help look after the children, they wouldn''t have the time to date from time to time.

    "You''re not used to it." Fu Hanzheng said and kissed her on the forehead.

    He was not born with such a pleasant personality. His parents and his wife have been looking forward to their brothers and their three families for years, seeing that the old lady is old and not as healthy as she was a few years ago.

    So they want to get together a little more, he understands.

    "I don''t know what you are worried about. Now my parents and grandma don''t know how much they hurt me." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Every week or two, Mrs. Fu will take her out to do spa, and then buy one day.

    Fu Shengying, a famous car collector, gave her a limited number of sports cars without blinking.

    The old lady had long changed her heir to be her own, as she had only known the other day.

    Although she said no again and again, the old lady had already modified her will. She would not change it again, and she could not help it.

    She refused fiercely. The old lady also said that she would divorce in the future. As long as she did not divorce Fu Hanzheng, the shares and property were not still in the Fu family.

    She was speechless and had to give up.

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    At present, she is the top one in the ranking of family status. Among the three elders, he and Fu Shiqin''s three inbred ones are not as important as her.

    Gu Weiwei pushed him and urged.

    "It''s not early. I''m going to take a bath and have a rest."

    "Together." Fu said grimly.

    "I''ve been busy all day. What else do you think?" Gu Weiwei glared at her.

    Fu Shiqin said that they had several meetings in a row today, and they went to attend an entertainment, and then they rushed to record the program with her.

    Back home with the child for another two or three hours, he even thought about it.

    "It''s because I''ve been busy all day that I need your comfort from my wife." Fu Hanzheng said shamelessly.

    "I''m tired. I don''t want it today." Gu Weiwei said directly.

 Chapter 2154

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was really tired, so she went to take a bath alone.

    Gu Weiwei waited for him to come out, just went to take a bath, put on pajamas to come out to rest.

    Fu Hanzheng used to hold her in his arms, and didn''t get up the idea of rolling sheets.

    "Do you have time for an appointment tomorrow?"

    Recently, because of their work and the filming of my wife and I, they have very little time to date.

    It''s not easy to shoot now, and I have some free time tomorrow.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "tomorrow I will accompany you and Tian Tian. It''s too long to go out today."

    "With them again." Fu Hanzheng sighs.

    These two little guys really make him love and hate. They are very cute when they call their father coquettishly at him. But when they steal his wife, he can''t have any opinions and is really angry.

    Gu Weiwei turned to see his face lost. "The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the company to find you at noon the day after tomorrow. If you are free, we''ll have lunch together and wait for you to get off work."

    "Well, the day after tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng chose to compromise. After all, although the two are the smallest in his family, they can''t be provoked by him.

    "Today, the host asked how long you were married. You lied." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "She asked how long she had been married, and that was when she got married." Fu Hanzheng is upright and vigorous.

    From then on, she was his wife.

    Although they divorced again later, and only recently did they remarry, he never changed his mind.

    So in his eyes, they have been married for several years rather than recently.

    Gu Weiwei smiled softly, turned to him and asked.

    "You didn''t elaborate on how it was done at that time."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it, and described to her what happened before and after she got her first marriage certificate, and what she confessed to herself that it was Gu.

    The more Gu Weiwei listened, the deeper she frowned, and the strangely sweet expression on her face.

    "To be honest, I''m not Very understandable. "

    "Do you usually know that such a thing is not to break up, or beat me up, or use me to get even with your family?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "If I do that, you will leave me, and I don''t want you to leave me."

    Besides, how can he give up.

    Gu Weiwei hugs his waist and sticks her face to his chest.

    "Sometimes I''m really afraid of it. I''m afraid it''s all a dream."

    After all, the meeting between them was too shocking.

    Even though it was just a dream, she was still at home when she woke up. He was still him, and they never met.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked her back. "No, I will always be there."

    When he first knew her real identity, he often had such a dream.

    Dream that she came to him is just a dream, wake up, she has never been around him in the future.

    Guweiwei looked up with a smile and said.

    "Go to bed."

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her forehead and turns off the light for a rest.

    Gu Weiwei said with a helpless smile, "I mean, the sleeping of verbs."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his eyebrows and was stunned. Then he smiled and kissed and complained.

    "In the future, you''d better change your pajamas into nightdresses."

    This style of coat and trousers is really hard to take off.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    It''s because wearing a nightdress and sleeping in a bed with him, it''s easy to stir up the fire, she just changed to wear long sleeved trousers to sleep well?

 Chapter 2155

    Afraid that both of them were tired in the daytime, Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask for indulgence, so he let her rest after doing it once.

    However, in the middle of the night, they were sleeping soundly, and Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone rang.

    Generally, no one calls him in the middle of the night unless it''s a very important job or something.

    He took a look at the call. It was Yuanshuo, far away in Italy. He took his cell phone and pressed to answer it. He asked in a low voice.

    "What is it?"

    "Kaman''s been assassinated. He''s in a bad situation. I''m afraid he won''t survive." Yuan Shuo, who has always been a steady man, has a shaky voice at the moment.

    Fu Hanzheng takes a look at Gu Weiwei, who is asleep, and gets up and goes to the bathroom.

    "When is it?"

    "Two hours ago, he was rescued in the hospital. He was not in good health, and the gunshot wound was in the organs." After Yuan Shuo finished, he asked, "you Let Vivian come! "

    She is the only thought he can''t bear in the world. Maybe he can survive when she comes.

    Even if you can''t make it, you can see the last side.

    "I see. We''ll get there as soon as possible." Fu Hanzheng did not hesitate to agree.

    He and Yuan Shuo ended the call and immediately informed the crew of his private plane to get ready for the airport as soon as possible.

    Then he went out and knocked on the door of Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying and called them up.

    "What can I do for you tomorrow? I have to call people up in the middle of the night."

    "Something''s wrong with Dorrance. Vivian and I have to go there." Fu said directly.

    Fu Shengying''s face was a little heavy. "What''s the matter?"

    "The details of the rescue are not clear." Fu Hanzheng looked at Fu''s wife and said, "Wei Wei and I have to go there. You you and Tian Tian will take care of you recently."

    "We''ll take care of it, where''s Vivian?" Asked Madame Fu anxiously.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed heavily, "I haven''t told her that we have arranged, so we''ll go. The plane is waiting at the airport."

    I told her that she could only work here.

    So, when he had arranged, he told her to take her straight away.

    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to wait for a minute once she knew.

    However, they have to go over, arrange for the crew to prepare, settle the children and Fu Shiqin to take over the work.

    After all, it''s not certain for a few days.

    "Well, we''ll take care of the children. Hurry up." Fu Shengying didn''t ask any more.

    After all, that girl is also poor. She couldn''t meet her father when she was alive.

    Now we can recognize each other, and there is no blood relationship, but it''s also a father and daughter. It''s time to see.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, went back to the room and quickly changed clothes for Gu Weiwei and put them on the bed.

    Then, I pushed the sleeping man.

    "Vivian?"

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and looked at her. "What time is it?"

    Fu said as he helped her dress.

    "Just yuan Shuo called, Kaman went into the operating room, the situation is not very optimistic, we have to go over."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him in a daze, but for a moment she didn''t respond.

    "Surgery? Why surgery? "

    Although Yuanmeng said that Kaman was not in good health, she still spoke to him on the phone the day before yesterday, which was full of anger and didn''t look like he was seriously ill.

    "The specific situation is not clear. The plane has been arranged to wait at the airport. We will go now." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded in a panic. She put on her clothes and got off the bed. Her hair couldn''t be combed.

    "Let''s go, let''s go now..."

 Chapter 2156

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she was in a hurry and didn''t remind her to pay attention to her image. At this time, she didn''t pay attention.

    Gu Weiwei rushes out of the master bedroom and gets ready to get on the bus. She sees Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife in the living room stop again.

    "Pa, Ma, you you and Tian Tian..."

    "We''ll take good care of them. Don''t worry." Said Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, went to the children''s room and looked at the two sleeping children. She came out and said in a panic.

    "Car Where are the car keys? "

    "The driver is waiting outside." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and hurried out of the door to get on the bus. She even forgot to change her slippers.

    Fu took her a pair of shoes and hurriedly followed her to get on the bus.

    "Drive."

    He told the driver to drive, and he bent down to replace her slippers.

    Then, reaching over her shoulder, he comforted her.

    "He promised to come to our wedding. He won''t talk for nothing."

    "I''ll call Yuanshuo, my cell phone..." Gu Weiwei said, touched his body to find that he forgot to take the mobile phone.

    Fu Hanzheng took it out of his coat pocket and handed it to her. He knew that she would forget when she was in a hurry, so he took it for her.

    Moreover, long before waking him up, she had told Yuanshuo not to scare her too much.

    Gu Weiwei takes over the mobile phone, dials yuan Shuo''s phone, and can''t wait to ask when it''s connected.

    "How are you now? Why do we need surgery? Isn''t it OK to talk on the phone the day before? "

    "During the operation, don''t worry too much about the emergency. I just want you to come to see him at this time, so that he can receive treatment at ease." Yuan Shuo said in a relaxed tone.

    Gu Weiwei listened to his words, but her mood couldn''t relax at all.

    "Yuanshuo, don''t pick up the right one. I want to hear the truth."

    She wouldn''t have called so much in the middle of the night if it hadn''t been particularly serious.

    Moreover, Fu Hanzheng arranged everything so quickly to take her there.

    Yuan Shuo sighed helplessly, knowing that he could not hide from her, and simply said the truth.

    "It was an assassination, a shot in the abdomen, but not in the vital part."

    It has just been confirmed with the doctor that no important organs have been injured. The main reason is that Kaman Dorrance is not in good physical condition, so there is still a certain risk.

    "When will the operation end?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "I''m not sure. I''ll let you know when the operation is over." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips and hung up the phone.

    Although Yuanshuo said that the situation was not serious, Kaman Dorrance was in poor physical condition before. How could it not be serious if he had a gunshot wound.

    Fu Hanzheng held him in silence, without words of comfort.

    After so long together, he knew that when she met something, all she needed was the space for his company and thinking.

    At this time, he said some comforting words, which only made her more and more upset.

    Fortunately, in the middle of the night, the traffic in the city was very smooth, which made them arrive at the airport quickly.

    The crew are ready to take off as soon as they board.

    Fu Hanzheng took the blanket and put it on his body, Wensheng said.

    "It used to take some time. Would you like to go to sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. How could she sleep at this time.

    Although the father has not been with her for more than 20 years, and they have seen only a few of them today, she hopes that he will be safe and that she will have the opportunity to call him face to face.

 Chapter 2157

    Because Fu Hanzheng made arrangements in advance, the plane took off soon.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and straightened her disordered hair and tied it up.

    "Yuanshuo will take care of it. Don''t be nervous."

    Even if he can arrange everything as soon as possible, it will take about ten hours to fly from China to Rome, Italy.

    They have no idea what will happen there in these ten hours.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, but she could not relax for a moment.

    Before that, she always thought, it''s a long time, and there''s still a chance to get along with Kaman Dolans slowly.

    However, life is changeable, who can not predict the future and accidents, which one will appear first.

    She knows that this is the fastest way she can get to Italy, but ten hours is really too long for her now.

    She was afraid that waiting for her to arrive in Rome was the last thing she wanted to face.

    After more than two hours, Fu Hanzheng''s mobile wechat message rang, he took a look and said with relief.

    "Yuan Shuo''s information, the operation was successful."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the mobile phone, deeply relieved, and asked a few questions on wechat, which made her calm down.

    Fu looked out of the window and whispered.

    "There are hours to go before you go to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei nodded her head gently and was relieved to learn that the operation was successful.

    Fu Hanzheng adjusted her seat and closed the blanket on her body.

    "Sleep."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want him to worry about himself any more. She closed her eyes and pretended to go to sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she had gone to sleep, and then took her laptop and sat down. Some of the work to be assigned to Fu Shiqin was arranged on the computer.

    After all, he left in a hurry. Some of them had been passed by him. Fu Shiqin didn''t know much about them.

    On the plane, he couldn''t make a phone call, so he had to use the Internet to send him emails about things that he had to pay special attention to, and Xu Qian had something to tell him.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t fall asleep at first. Listening to Fu Hanzheng''s work, he was afraid that he would wake up. He wanted to stay with her again, so he kept his eyes closed.

    Gradually, I went to sleep.

    She slept for more than five hours, and when she woke up, Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting next to her, rested with his forehead on one hand.

    She covered him with her blanket, but even though she was already very light, Fu Hanzheng woke up.

    "Are you awake?"

    "What time is it?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "More than an hour." Fu Hanzheng finished, called the flight attendants to prepare food, "eat something, get off the plane for a while and go to the hospital directly."

    Calculate the time. I''m almost having lunch at home.

    After a while, the plane landed. She must have rushed to the hospital first. By then, she had no time and mind to eat.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of water from him and said, "if you come with me like this, will you delay your work?"

    I just got the news last night. I was a little scared.

    Now calm down and think about it. There must be a lot of things in the company to let her go with him in such a hurry.

    "Shiqin will take care of it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t want to be around her when she felt sad and helpless.

    "Then if things are more stable, you''d better go back first." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Recently, the company is so busy. He must have been in a mess when he left.

    Every time they have something to do, he will leave the company to Fu Shiqin. Now I think it''s quite wrong with Fu Xiaoer.

 Chapter 2158

    The two were fed up on the plane. After a rest, the plane landed in Rome.

    After getting off the plane, Fu Hanzheng drove her directly to the hospital where Kaman Dolans was.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng are in the hospital. They see her coming to meet them.

    "You are here."

    "How is it now?" Gu Weiwei asked as she walked.

    Yuan Shuo at this time there is no need to hide from her, frankly.

    "Despite the success of the operation, he is in poor health and is not out of danger at present."

    Gu Weiwei followed to the ICU ward, put on protective clothing, put on a mask and hat, and followed the attending doctor into the ward.

    Because too many people are not allowed to enter at one time, the doctor only takes her and Fu Hanzheng to enter.

    She sat down in the chair beside the hospital bed, and saw Kaman Dolans, who was still in a coma on the bed, gripping his heart. When China separated, he was still alive.

    But I don''t want to see you again.

    Fu Hanzheng is still negotiating with her. After their wedding next year, he will be invited to live in China.

    Kaman Dorrance was in a coma. They could only look around the bed. After more than ten minutes, they went out at the urging of the doctor.

    Outside the ward, the attending doctor explained the patient''s injury and physical condition to them in an authentic Italian language.

    "Although the bullet didn''t damage important organs, Mr. Dorrance''s body functions are very poor. If we can''t wake up, we''re really helpless."

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips. "Is there no other way?"

    "We have tried our best to rescue the patient, and the rest will be given to Providence and the patient''s own willpower." The doctor looked at her and Fu Hanzheng and said, "if you can, most of your relatives are in front of the hospital bed, which helps to wake him up."

    Gu Weiwei nodded silently, sent the doctor away and went back to the ward to stay, and reached for the hand full of wrinkles and some cold.

    Fu Hanzheng stood outside the ward and looked at Yuan Shuo.

    "Did you find out who did it?"

    "It''s a bit of a peep. Watson''s going after it." Yuan Shuo said.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Gu Weiwei, who was sitting in the ward. "We won''t leave for the moment. Go back and deal with it first."

    Kaman Dorrance''s life is in danger now, and the Dorrance family must be ready to move.

    At this time, if no one presides over the overall situation, it may lead to more serious consequences.

    Although Yuanshuo had been avoiding before, he was the successor chosen by Kaman Dorrance. At this time, he had to go back to take the responsibility of Dorrance family.

    Yuan Shuo sighed helplessly, "OK, let me know if there is any situation."

    If Kaman dorans is safe, he would not want to take over the dorans'' business.

    But he''s lying in the ICU now. It''s hard to predict his life and death. If he doesn''t take charge of the overall situation, it''s likely to evolve into a drama of internal struggle for power.

    Yuanshuo looked at Yuanmeng and said, "you are in the hospital for the time being. If they need anything, you can help them in time."

    Yuan Meng nods, takes him to the elevator, waits for him to leave to turn back outside the ward.

    "You don''t have to go in with her."

    "At this time, she wants to be alone." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Do you have any problem with your family when you come here like this?" Yuanmeng asked.

    If it wasn''t for the serious situation, they wouldn''t have called them over.

    "No."

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei in the ward, who is beside the bed.

 Chapter 2159

    Gu Weiwei stayed in the ward for more than two hours, talking to the comatose person on the bed intermittently.

    But Kaman Dorrance didn''t wake up, so she was talking to herself all the time.

    Yuanmeng and Fu Hanzheng are outside the ward, looking inside through the window.

    "In fact, Kaman has been very concerned about you since he came back, but he is afraid to disturb you. He has not actively contacted you."

    "Because Vivian calls on time every week, sometimes he can get upset because things are late."

    ¡­¡­

    Objectively speaking, Kaman Dorrance is not a qualified father.

    He never appeared in the growth of his daughter. When Vivian needed him most, he was not around her, but he really did his best to give her the greatest love and superiority.

    It''s just that he secretly protected her. After all, he failed to protect her.

    "I know." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    But it''s up to Vivian, not him, to decide what to do with her relationship with Carman Dolans.

    He knew that she would call and send videos every week, and after they had negotiated the wedding, they invited Kaman Dolans to stay in China, which was also supported by their elders.

    At present, the business of caring for the family has passed, and they have nothing to worry about.

    Yuan Meng smiled and said.

    "He counted the days day by day, waiting for your wedding, and even the dress he wanted to attend was made several times."

    To be honest, she didn''t expect such a famous old man in Europe to be such a lovely old man before close contact.

    Fu Hanzheng slightly hooked his lips and looked at the time.

    "I''ll ask the doctor to come and tell her that the family can''t stay in it for too long."

    "What''s the matter?" Metadream doesn''t understand.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at her. "Do you think she would stay in the ward if she didn''t eat or drink?"

    She understood that she wanted to accompany her in front of the hospital bed at the moment, but from his point of view, he still focused on her body.

    However, when he persuades her to leave for a rest, she will not listen, but will be unhappy.

    So, it''s up to the doctor.

    "I''ll arrange a hotel for you near the hospital first." Yuanmeng said.

    This Carman Dorrance doesn''t know when he''ll wake up. He can''t stay in the hospital all the time.

    Fu Hanzheng: "no, I asked someone to rent an apartment nearby, and there were servants cleaning and arranging there."

    Yuan mengleng for a few seconds, "then I''ll go to the doctor. "

    Fu Hanzheng has always been a thoughtful person. From receiving the phone call so quickly, he came here with Wei Wei and arranged his residence. Everything was clearly arranged.

    After about half an hour, the doctor came to Gu Weiwei according to the requirements of Yuanmeng. He went in and told Gu Weiwei that there was a limit on the time of ICU''s escort. He could not stay in for a long time to let her out.

    Gu Weiwei also knows that some hospitals'' ICUs need to keep aseptic environment, so she doesn''t doubt anything. She takes off her mask and asks Fu Hanzheng.

    "And Yuanshuo?"

    "The Dorrance family is unstable. He''s back to deal with it." Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and said, "I asked someone to rent an apartment near the hospital. You go to have a rest and come back when the next visit time is up."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the doctor''s room, and she felt uneasy.

    "Youyou and Tiantian haven''t seen you in a day. They are not very obedient at home. You can talk to them in a video." Fu advised.

    Carman Dolans has a doctor to deal with everything. She can only accompany her here.

    Although she lay on the plane for so long, she didn''t sleep for hours.

    She had a meal on the plane. Counting the time when she got on and off the plane and arrived here, as well as the hours she spent in it, it was time for her to have dinner.

 Chapter 2160

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. Although it was still 5 or 6 p.m. in the capital, it was not 12 p.m. in Rome where they are now.

    She didn''t go to the apartment with Fu Hanzheng until Yuanmeng came back.

    Fu Hanzheng accompanied her with a meal. "I asked people to purchase several sets of clothes for changing. You can take a bath and have a rest and make a phone call with your family to calm the children."

    Gu Weiwei heard what was said. He seemed to be going out.

    "You''re going out?"

    "I went to the hospital, talked to the attending doctor, and then I called Ho Chi to see if there was any other treatment plan." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although he also believes that this is the best doctor in the best hospital here, one more person participating in the consultation may have one more way of treatment.

    "I''ll go with you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "what about youyou and Tiantian? The family sent a message that they were making a lot of trouble."

    Now two little guys who are almost one year old seldom leave their mother for more than 12 hours, so it is inevitable that they will cry at home.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, not only worried about the children at home, but also worried about the hospital.

    "You stay here and comfort the children. They listen to you best. I''ll communicate with the doctor and come back to tell you the result." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    He understood her mood, but at this time, there was no way to take both sides into consideration.

    What''s more, Kaman Dorrance is in a worse condition than Yuanshuo said. If he hears too much together, he will only be more nervous.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, and before he was ready to go out, he approached and hugged the man who opened the door.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you again."

    "No, I''ll be back in a minute." Fu turned around and kissed her on the forehead before leaving.

    Gu Weiwei washed her face and made herself look less haggard, so she dialed the video phone for Mrs. Fu.

    "Mother, you and Tian Tian are not obedient?"

    Fu looked at the toy room and whispered.

    "I just stopped now. I was fine for the first half of the day. I didn''t make much noise. Two little guys started wandering around the house in the afternoon."

    "You go back and forth in your bedroom, and you want to climb the stairs. I think you are upstairs in your study."

    "Tian Tian can be coaxed by humming and hawing. On the contrary, you you are not easy to coax. But don''t worry. Now she is playing with their grandpa in the toy room."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu said, took a mobile phone to the door of the children''s room, took a picture to show her.

    Gu Weiwei saw the two little guys, both distressed and guilty. She left in a hurry in case of an emergency.

    Moreover, in such a situation, I''m afraid she will not be able to return to China in a short period of time, and the two children will not adapt to it.

    Madame Fu patted her for a while, then went back to the living room and asked.

    "You''re over there. How are you doing?"

    "The operation is very successful, but I am still in ICU. Maybe I can''t go back for the time being. Youyou and Tiantian will ask you to take care of them for a while."

    ¡­¡­

    "No trouble, you take care of yourself over there." Said Madame Fu.

    My own grandchildren, if there''s any trouble, she can''t take them with her. It''s too late to be happy.

    However, it was painful to see two children wandering around the room looking for their mother.

 Chapter 2161

    Gu Weiwei wanted to talk to the two children in the video, but she was afraid that she would not be easy to coax. When she made the video, they started to make trouble again.

    So, we can only give up the idea.

    "I see, Ma."

    "By the way, you are in such a hurry that you haven''t brought anything with you. Do you need me to send anything?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Last night, I said I would leave. It was less than half an hour before and after. I didn''t pack any luggage.

    "No, I bought the laundry here and arranged the place to stay. It''s next to the hospital." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Madam Fu was relieved to hear that everything was arranged properly over there.

    "That''s good. Don''t worry at home."

    Before the family affair has been solved, to be honest, they still have some conflicts with this Kaman dorans.

    But now the family affair has been solved. Last time I saw that man, who was also a young man, I was very nervous about Wei Wei and her two children, so I took it easy.

    Although because he sent Weiwei to Gu''s house, she finally died at Gu''s house, encountering the past that can''t be recalled.

    However, it was such a chance that she came to Fu''s house and came to Han Zheng''s side.

    In the world, there is no absolute difference between good and bad.

    Kaman Dorrance was kind enough to send her to her home. He wanted to protect her and give her a safe life.

    She was killed at home, even if it was a bad thing, but it is because of this that she married to the Fu family today.

    If not, maybe he and Han Zheng will never have such an intersection in their lives.

    Sometimes good intentions will lead to bad results, but bad things will lead to good people and things. The chance is still very mysterious.

    "I see, Ma." Gu Weiwei responded gratefully and interrupted the conversation with Mrs. Fu.

    She went back to the room and took a shower, changed her clothes and came out, just about to go to the hospital. Fu Hanzheng and Yuanmeng came back first.

    "What did the doctor say?"

    "I discussed with He Chi and several other doctors. Later, they had a remote consultation to determine the treatment plan." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, life is a matter of life. Any plan needs to be discussed. We can''t think of it as a trial on the patient.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded, "over there in the hospital..."

    "There are people in the ICU all the time, and there are nurses in the hospital. We will be informed of any situation in time." Yuan Meng took a look at her, looked for a drink in the fridge and said, "besides, people are not allowed to accompany her in the hospital all the time."

    It''s an exception to just let her in so long.

    However, Gu Weiwei is still not sure. She rushes here in such a hurry, but she can''t stay in the ward. Instead, she lives in the apartment here and waits.

    Yuanmeng sees that she still doesn''t give up. She puts the tablet she brought back on the table and clicks on the monitoring video.

    "Well, if you don''t feel at ease, just hold this."

    The surveillance video is the ICU ward of Kaman Dorrance.

    Gu Weiwei took a tablet and looked inside, almost still.

    Yuanmeng yawned and asked for them.

    "Which room do I sleep in?"

    She hasn''t closed her eyes since Carman Dorrance was sent to the hospital, and she''s been too sleepy for a while.

    Fu pointed to the direction of recumbent, "over there."

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei said thanks and went to the room to mend her sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei. "You can have a rest, too."

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "There''s jet lag. I can''t sleep."

    It''s dark in China, but it''s still noon in Rome.

 Chapter 2162

    Fu Hanzheng thought that he didn''t have a rest at this time, so he didn''t persuade him anymore.

    "If there''s anything else missing, let the servant go shopping."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and asked, boiling water in the kitchen.

    "Do you drink black tea or coffee?"

    "Coffee." After Fu Hanzheng finished, his cell phone rang.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin called, he said directly.

    "The information has been sent to your email. Please check it now. I will sign for you tomorrow."

    Generally, this kind of document is handled by his brother himself. As a result, when he woke up in the morning, they went to Italy.

    It''s a matter of life and death there. He can only take over a lot of work if he doesn''t want to.

    While Fu Hanzheng continued to call, he turned on the computer and checked the email sent by Fu Shiqin.

    While looking at the contents of the document in detail, he reminded him of some important issues to pay attention to.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t disturb. After making coffee, she put it on the table. She took the tablet computer left by Yuanmeng to the sofa and watched the monitoring video of ICU.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin talk over the phone about their work. They often take a look at the people sitting on the sofa.

    After more than an hour, he finished Fu Shiqin''s work, followed by remote video conference.

    It''s nearly two hours before he turns off the computer.

    "Sorry, there''s a bit of work."

    Gu Weiwei had a look back at him. "I''m the one who''s bothering you. When the new treatment plan is determined, you can go back first."

    Because of her, he has done so many times.

    He can''t go back to China for three or two days. He has been spending time with her here. After all, so many things are waiting for him to deal with.

    "Wait and see." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    If he refuses to return home all the time, she will only feel guilty, but as a man, he should not let her face the situation alone at this time.

    And now, because of the assassination of Kaman Dorrance, the family may have begun to fight for power, and she still has a certain degree of danger here alone.

    What he worried about was not the inconvenience of his work, but the two sticky buns at home.

    From the time when he left his mother, youyou would be worse than Tiantian if he left her for a long time after the last kidnapping.

    Mother didn''t want her to worry, she just told him.

    If Kaman Dorrance doesn''t get better here, and she can''t let go, she will worry about her two children.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. "Is it OK to go to the hospital?"

    "Well, go ahead." Fu Hanzheng took her coat, put it on and took her out to the hospital.

    Gu Weiwei first went to the ICU ward. Instead of entering the ward, she looked at the people in the ward through the window.

    After nearly half an hour, people in the hospital informed Fu Hanzheng that the consultation meeting would begin.

    The two went to a small conference room. In addition to the attending doctor and the dean of the hospital, there was he Chi in the remote video and an American doctor.

    Several people gave different treatment plans, and discussed the least risk plan based on the current physical condition of Kaman dorans.

    Because it involves too much medical expertise, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are mostly on the sidelines, not much comment.

    Until more than an hour later, several parties determined the final treatment plan, and he Chi discussed the new treatment plan with them in the video, the possible effects and possible risks.

    "This is the best we can do. If you want to do this, you can make your own decision."

 Chapter 2163

    Instead of helping her decide, Fu looked at her and let her decide for herself.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, believing that this was the best treatment they could offer.

    "Just follow this plan."

    If we don''t take a new treatment, it''s hard to recover from the condition of Carman Dolans.

    He Chi also analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, which is obviously a feasible treatment.

    After the consultation meeting, Gu Weiwei got permission to visit, changed protective clothing and went to the ward for two hours.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t go with him. Yuanshuo came to the hospital at this time and asked about the situation of Kaman Dolans. He told Fu Hanzheng.

    "The assassin of Kaman was caught, but he shot himself. He is a fugitive felon wanted internationally, but there are still some doubts."

    Fu Hanzheng looked around and made sure no one noticed.

    "Someone bought it?"

    "Although the murderer and the Dorrance family have some grudges, they don''t have grudges with Kaman. It''s obviously a little far fetched to attack Kaman." Yuan Shuo, with a dignified look, said, "but he has been found to be related to the Anderson family."

    "Though the Anderson family and the Dorrance family have always been antagonistic, they are not so blatant. They are afraid that someone might use a knife to kill people." Fu Hanzheng gave his opinion.

    So soon they found the murderer. The murderer killed himself and found out that he had contact with the Anderson family before he was born.

    So, all the evidence points to the Anderson family. There''s nothing wrong with it. After all, the two families have never been in harmony.

    But it''s strange that all the evidence is so obvious.

    "I have doubts too, but there are no other suspects at present." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    Fu Hanzheng thin lips slightly pursed, thinking for a while said.

    "You stabilize the family first. It''s a long-term matter."

    Yuan Shuo heard this sentence, stroking his forehead to suppress his own furious mood.

    "Stable what, look at that group of people, now want to take them all out to fight a meal."

    Kaman''s not dead yet. They''re fighting for separation of powers.

    He went back for a few hours, and they quarreled with him.

    "Kaman believes that you can handle it well before you hand over the Dorrance family to you." Although Fu sympathized with him, he advised him to deal with it well.

    Yuan Shuo squinted at him. "You dare to say such things with your conscience. It''s not that you trust me. It''s that your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to come back to take over. It''s a pity to give them to others, so she found me as a bad luck."

    He doesn''t want to worry about it, but now Kaman is lying in the ICU. He can only be driven to the shelf.

    But it''s less than ten hours now, and he has an urge to stop.

    "I also believe you can handle it." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Yuan Shuo gave him a sneer, "otherwise, you take over the past, anyway, manage and make money. You are good at it."

    "A bad name is a bad word." Fu refused.

    Now vivi and Kaman are not consanguineous father and daughter. Strictly speaking, he is not his son-in-law, so there is no problem for him to take over.

    Fu''s group''s work all delayed him to accompany his wife and children, and also took charge of the affairs of the Dorrance family. He was not so idle.

    Yuan Shuo also knew that he said it in vain, so he turned to ask.

    "What''s the matter with Heitian recently?"

    "You suspect that the Kuroda family was involved in Kaman''s shooting?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Now I hate Kaman''s death most. Except for the Anderson family, which are Gu family and Heitian family, Gu family can''t make any waves. Only Heitian family can do something now, but there is no direct evidence." Yuan Shuo said.

 Chapter 2164

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were slightly heavy, and he thought for a while and said.

    "Heitian''s family has been noticed, and there is no special abnormal situation report."

    Now Gu''s father is in the intensive care unit, and Gu siting is in their hands. There is only one Gu''s wife.

    Obviously, she didn''t have the ability to buy murderers to assassinate Kaman Dorrance. After all, Gu siting and their life and death are in their hands now.

    She can''t be so confused and do such a thing.

    "That''s strange. Anderson''s evidence points to them, but it''s not very credible." Yuan Shuo has some headaches. It is imperative to investigate this matter.

    But the Heitian family didn''t move, and I''m not sure the Anderson family started. The murderer''s way is a little mysterious.

    "Maybe it''s not an outsider, but an inner ghost?" Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Kaman dorans asked him to inherit the dorans family, but he never promised. At this time, it is inevitable that no one wants to replace Kaman.

    After all, this family power is a great temptation to everyone.

    Yuan Shuo looked solemn and silent for a while. "It''s time to check."

    "Be careful yourself, maybe you will be the next target." Fu Hanzheng said kindly.

    Yuan Shuo frowned and shivered, and said with a bitter face.

    "I said I don''t want to take his class. This is a short-lived position."

    Although this position is much easier than when Kaman Dorrance sat up, he didn''t want to sit in it either.

    When Kaman won the power, it was really the Shura field that broke out, so he lost a leg and fell ill.

    At that time, however, he came back to avenge Vivian''s dead mother.

    But he did not want revenge, nor did he want to be greedy for this family business. This position would only restrict his freedom.

    Fu Hanzheng stared at him for a few seconds with a strange look.

    "What do you think I do?" Yuan Shuo is confused.

    "All of a sudden, you look like a different person." Fu Hanzheng said.

    "Where has it changed?" Yuan Shuo frowned. He always looked like this.

    "Naive." Fu came to a conclusion.

    Yuan Shuo used to be steady and rational, but now he is not as childish as his son.

    Yuan Shuo grinds his teeth and gives up defending himself. He is so resistant to the position of picking up Kaman dorans now. It seems that Fu Hanzheng is really naive.

    But he was free to have sex and didn''t like the heavy burden of life.

    However, it will not be easy to sit in his position, and it will not be easy from now on.

    Therefore, it is reasonable for him to refuse from the bottom of his heart.

    After all, not everyone in the world is so enterprising, he doesn''t have it.

    "If you want to be free and muddle along, you can''t get married and have children. If you get married and have children, you won''t have so-called freedom." Fu urged him to adjust his mind as soon as possible and take over everything of the Dorrance family.

    In this way, if Kaman Dorrance can survive, if he is in a better condition, they can transfer him back to China, so that he can be taken care of more conveniently.

    "No one can tear it down." Yuan Shuo said in distress.

    Some time ago, Yuanmeng took xiaoyuanbao''s various expense bills for school, and he was about to collapse.

    I used to think it''s easy to raise my son. Now I think he''s just a money shredder. He can''t really afford to raise their mother and their son by delivering dishes and express.

    Plus, Kaman has to come back if he doesn''t come back.

 Chapter 2165

    The two of them chatted outside for a long time, and the medical staff went in to urge Gu Weiwei to visit the end of the time.

    She came out of the ward, took off her mask and saw Yuanshuo, who was tired.

    "What''s the matter over there?"

    Kaman Dorrance is now like this. It is inevitable that there will be some confusion within the dorans family.

    "It''s not just tricky, it''s deadly." Yuan Shuo sighed, followed them to the elevator, and said, "you don''t know what background those people come from. Although they have become businessmen now, they are still some gangsters."

    He wondered how Kaman could hold them down these years.

    "You too." Gu Weiwei reminds a way, say as if he is mixed up on white way.

    Yuan Shuo squinted at him. "I know you. I''ve been ruined all my life."

    If he had not known her, he might not have had to pick up the family business left by his father.

    "Wrong, you met Carman first, not me." Said Gu Weiwei.

    When Yuanshuo came to see her, she was already in her teens.

    At that time, he was adopted by Kaman for several years.

    "I met your father and daughter, and I''ve been in trouble all my life." Yuan Shuo retorted discontentedly.

    Gu Weiwei hums, "yes, if you don''t meet Kaman, you won''t come to me, you won''t come to me, you won''t meet Yuanmeng, you won''t meet Yuanmeng, you''re still a free single dog."

    Yuanshuo is completely hated by him. It seems It''s not particularly bad.

    Fu Hanzheng led Gu Weiwei and chuckled softly. If it''s true that no one can take advantage of her.

    The three went to the apartment near the hospital. Yuanmeng woke up and urged the servant to prepare dinner.

    Yuanmeng sees Yuanshuo entering the door and asks with an autistic look.

    "What''s the matter? Pull such a long face."

    Gu Weiwei poured water and gave Fu Hanzheng a drink. She took a drink and said.

    "He is regretting that if he had not known Kaman, he would not have gone to the dorans'' house, or to the dorans'' house, or to country a to know me, or to know you. He would have missed his free time as a single dog."

    Yuanmeng heard a sneer from the corner of his lips, "what do you miss? I can meet your dream of being a single dog at any time."

    "I didn''t say that." Yuan Shuo defends.

    "But that''s what you mean." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Without waiting for yuan Shuo to argue, Fu Hanzheng also proved her.

    "That''s almost what he meant."

    Yuan dream heard a sneer and hummed, looked at Yuan Shuo and said.

    "Then divorce, you''ll be your single dog, and I''ll look for my second spring."

    "You''re old enough to have a second spring." Yuan Shuo is funny.

    Yuan Meng listens to his tone, showing eyebrows and picking lightly.

    "Look down on me?"

    "No, I mean the truth." Yuan Shuo said.

    She''s over thirty. What''s the second spring.

    "The truth is, I''m going out now. I can wear ten green hats for you one night." Yuan Meng confidently lifted his big Wavy Curls.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are sitting on the sofa, watching the play silently without a word.

    Yuan Shuo immediately raised his hand and surrendered.

    "Don''t, don''t, I''m afraid of green."

    That''s right, but she does have the ability to green his capital, especially in this kind of Europe with open relations between men and women, her tall and sexy is more in the eyes of men.

 Chapter 2166

    In the evening, four people spent dinner together in the apartment, and Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo left.

    Gu Weiwei watched the monitoring video on the tablet for a while. She wanted to see her children with the video at home when she saw it. She picked up her mobile phone and remembered that although it was only seven o''clock in the evening, it was already four o''clock in the morning.

    At this time, both adults and children have not yet got up.

    She looked at Fu Hanzheng and said, "rest."

    Although she was not sleepy, she would not rest, nor would Fu Hanzheng.

    From receiving the call to arrange everything, he took him to Rome in Italy at the first time, and kept taking care of the company''s affairs. He only narrowed for a while on the plane.

    "You go first, I''ll take a bath." After Fu Hanzheng finished, he went to wash his clothes first.

    Gu Weiwei changed her pajamas, took a tablet and lay on the bed. After watching the surveillance for a while, Fu Hanzheng finished washing it.

    "The treatment plan has been adjusted, but it will take a little time to see the effect. Hopefully, there will be good news tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng took the tablet in his hand, Wen said.

    "The hospital will inform us in time if there is any situation. You need a good rest."

    Gu Weiwei got into the bed and kissed him on the face.

    "Good night."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and whispered.

    "Good night."

    He saw that she had a rest, so he relaxed his nerves and went to sleep for a whole day.

    Because the jet lag didn''t come back, Gu Weiwei woke up before midnight.

    However, he was afraid of quarreling with Fu Hanzheng, so he didn''t move in his arms and continued to sleep with his eyes narrowed.

    Fu Hanzheng woke up at five in the morning and looked down at the man in his bed.

    Just thinking about staying in bed for a while, his cell phone rings at this time. He gets up and takes it to the living room to answer.

    "What is it?"

    The caller is Fu Shiqin. Although he is at noon in China, he is still at 5 a.m. here.

    "The representative of JC group came to see you. Today, when I saw you or not, I thought we didn''t sincerely want to cooperate. Now, we are going back to China." Fu Shiqin said wearily.

    Fu Hanzheng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "do you know his contact information?"

    "Yes, I will send you?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Send it." Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone.

    In less than two minutes, Fu Shiqin sent a phone number.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and immediately dialed the past. He was a foreigner with a British accent.

    At first, I thought it was Fu''s staff, so my tone was particularly bad. But after a few conversations, I knew it was Fu''s phone, so I was polite.

    Fu explained the reason why he was in a foreign country. The other side was silent for a while, about for the sake of his own explanation, or expressed his understanding.

    Finally, he said that he would meet with Fu Shiqin again and talk about cooperation in detail.

    They got through the phone, and after less than five minutes, Fu Shiqin called excitedly.

    "My brother, what did you say to him? He called obediently and said he would continue to talk about cooperation."

    "Nothing." Fu Hanzheng finish saying, deep voice reminds a way, "next time make a phone call, pay attention to time difference."

    "Come on, I only have to consult you about my work. I work in the daytime, which is just in time for your evening. Do you want me to change to work in the evening?" Fu Shiqin complained discontentedly.

    He helped him with such a big business and blamed him for calling all the time.

 Chapter 2167

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a few seconds and said in a cold voice.

    "It''s not urgent, just stay until the evening and call back."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin''s teeth itched with anger.

    He helped him with so much work that he discussed reporting with him and asked him to make a phone call with jet lag.

    Fu didn''t want to listen to him again. He hung up the phone and poured a cup of warm water back to the room. Gu Weiwei woke up and sat on the bed and watched the monitoring video on the tablet computer.

    "Two little phones?"

    "Well." Fu handed her the water and said, "it''s still early. You can go to sleep."

    Gu Weiwei took the water glass and handed it to him half way through.

    "I don''t want to drink it. You can drink it."

    Fu Hanzheng drank the remaining half cup of water, put down the cup and sat on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, and reached out for her to come over a little.

    Gu Weiwei moved his position and sat next to him to the extent he could reach.

    "There is only follow-up treatment left here. You can really go back."

    Now on this side, all they can do is to accompany Kaman Dorrance and wait for him to wake up.

    She can still wait here, but he still has work to deal with. It''s very inconvenient to stay here all the time.

    However, she had already mentioned it several times, and he just agreed perfunctorily, and had no intention of going back at all.

    "Don''t worry, if there''s something I need to deal with myself, I''ll go back first, and I can deal with it now." Fu Hanzheng''s tone was relaxed.

    Now something happened to Kaman Dorrance. The situation here is complicated. She doesn''t want her to be involved.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, gave up persuasion and asked instead.

    "Isn''t it hard to deal with what yuan Shuo has on his hands?"

    Although she accepted yuan Shuo in the afternoon, he took the responsibility for her.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "unlike Fu''s shareholders, the dorans family are all businessmen, some of whom have some background forces. However, Kaman dorans has some skills in reusing him for so many years, which can''t be dealt with."

    Moreover, he has arranged for someone to go to country a, and soon Matthew will return to Rome to help him.

    Matthew is the elder of the Dorrance family. He is Kaman Dorrance''s most trusted confidant. His return helps him to stabilize the situation more quickly.

    This is the best he can help. After all, it''s a matter within the Dorrance family. It''s not convenient for him to intervene or not.

    Moreover, even their care of Kaman dorans at the hospital was deliberately confused with those who came to visit dorans.

    Otherwise, their presence in Kaman Dorrance''s ward is likely to arouse suspicion and vigilance.

    At the end of the day, Kaman Dorrance''s relationship with her is only known to a few of his close friends.

    These years, the Dorrance family and Fu family have been in a competitive relationship in the international market, but now they frequently visit Kaman Dorrance, which is easy to be misunderstood.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "he was clearly driven to fight."

    Now Ken takes over, one is because Kaman falls down, the other is because the cost of raising his son is breaking him down. He brings plates to people and delivers them by express.

    "If Kaman Dorrance gets better, the injury is not all bad." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile, after all, yuan shuoken went back to take over.

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    If Kaman can get better, Yuanshuo will take over the responsibility of the Dorrance family.

    In this way, they took him to China for medical treatment, and he had nothing to put down.

 Chapter 2168

    Because the time difference didn''t change, they woke up early, had breakfast in the apartment until dawn, and went to the hospital to visit camandorrans.

    Despite a change of treatment, Kaman dorans woke up as they had hoped.

    The two children in the family are making more and more noise because of the absence of their parents.

    However, this is only a dozen months old children, and who can be reasonable people.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t cry in the video. She cries more when she hears her voice in the video, and the one who makes the most noise is usually the best son.

    She hung up the video with heartache, sat in the heart still clutching, as if there were two children crying in her ear.

    Fu Hanzheng took her shoulder and comforted her in a low voice.

    "If Carman Dorrance doesn''t improve in a few days, let the mother bring the baby."

    Now that Kaman Dorrance is like this, they can''t leave for home.

    But the two children think of their mother, and she also wants to think about the two children very much. These days, the video has become red in the eyes.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and thought, "I''ll see it in a few days."

    If Kaman Dolans had not come to her senses, and she had been here for a long time, it would not have been possible for her two children to make so much noise at home every day.

    For fear that the children would cry so much when they heard her voice, neither she nor Fu Hanzheng dared to make a video call while they were awake.

    Generally, Mrs. Fu took videos and sent them to them, or when the children fell asleep, she talked to them via video.

    Mrs. Fu was worried that they would not be able to come back for the new year, but given the situation of Kaman Dorrance, she could not say clearly.

    Fu Hanzheng has been unwilling to go back to China without advice. Gu Weiwei doesn''t want him to worry about the company''s affairs any more. At the same time, he has to break up and worry about taking care of her.

    So they take good care of themselves. In addition to the time in the hospital, they will eat and rest on time when they return to the apartment, and occasionally cook a meal in person.

    At this time, Fu Hanzheng will always be very proud to eat nothing left.

    In the morning, Fu Hanzheng is having a long-distance video conference with the company. Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng go to the hospital first.

    The nurse had just scrubbed Kaman Dorrance, changed the basin of water and was about to wash his face. Gu Weiwei took over.

    "I''ll do it."

    She pulled up her sleeve, wet the towel, wring it dry, and wiped the old face with wrinkles and some old spots.

    After having children of his own, he also understood the decision made by Kaman Dolans.

    She died at home, and died miserably, but until then he had been secretly protecting her and giving her the best life.

    However, she lost her mother and sent her away. Kaman Dorrance lived a dangerous life alone.

    At this point, before his assassination, she had never really realized how hard he had been in the Dorrance family these years.

    She wiped the old face carefully, but suddenly she saw his eyelids tremble.

    At first, I thought I was dazzled. I looked carefully and found that the eyelids were moving.

    "Yuanmeng!"

    Yuanmeng is leaning against the wall and dozing off. She is excited when she cries.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "His eyes are moving. Look." Gu Weiwei was overjoyed.

    Yuan Meng did not believe that he looked closely. He immediately rang the bell to call the doctor and nurse.

    The doctor came to look at the pupil and opened his eyelids, relieved.

    "The patient is starting to regain consciousness and is confident that he will wake up later."

    Thank God, this big guy is finally waking up.

    Because of his injury, the hospital and he bear the pressure from all sides, and go to work with a nearly broken mood every day.

 Chapter 2169

    As Kaman Dorrance began to regain consciousness, his doctor in charge, the vice president of the hospital, soon came running.

    Yuan Meng asks Gu Weiwei, "do you want to call Fu Hanzheng?"

    "He came when he was done." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Call him here at this time. He''s not a doctor. He can''t help him. Instead, he''ll delay his work.

    After nearly two hours, Fu finished his work and Kaman Dolans was awake.

    Although it''s hard to speak after a few days of coma, I can recognize people when I open my eyes. It''s quite an accident to see Gu Weiwei. At last, I smile heartily, and tears flash in my eyes.

    Gu Weiwei sat beside the hospital bed and smiled at the people on the bed. Her nose was a little sour.

    Then, took the gauze to dip in the water to moisten his lips and said.

    "The doctor said you can''t drink water now. Take your time."

    Kaman Dorrance nodded softly and looked at her steadily, with a happy smile on his eyebrows.

    He didn''t expect to open his eyes. The first thing he saw was her, let alone her coming to Rome.

    Fu Hanzheng came to say hello and stood silently behind Gu Weiwei, occasionally helping hand over a cup.

    Soon, Yuanshuo arrived at the hospital, moved the chair and sat on the other side of the bed.

    "You old fairy finally woke up and worried about us."

    Kaman took a look at him because his voice was dry and dumb, and he could not say anything for a while.

    Looked at him, looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng again, frowned and obviously blamed him for not disturbing them so much.

    Yuan Shuo saw the meaning and raised his eyebrows.

    "Blame me for calling them?"

    "Do you know that you almost went to see God? Oh, no, you probably went to see Satan." Yuan Shuo said to Kaman, explaining, "I asked her to come here to think that maybe you don''t want to see her married, and you don''t want to die. I can''t give you the last ride."

    "Now it''s my fault to disturb them. You''re trying to wake up earlier. The couple spent so many days here. Is it easy for them to cry at home?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Yuanshuo!" Gu Weiwei interrupted his chatter in a low voice.

    Kaman Dolans looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng with regret. He was very happy to see them here.

    But when they left their two children here, they were upset again.

    "They don''t cry so hard either. Yuanshuo is too exaggerated. It''s best for you to wake up." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Yuan Shuo didn''t let go of the chance to mess up Kaman Dorrance. "I''m not exaggerating. It''s almost new year''s day. You left your child to stay with him for so many days. He woke up after so many days of sleep and thought you shouldn''t have come."

    The more he said, the more remorseful Kaman was, the paler his lips played to say something, but he could only make a hoarse voice.

    "You can''t speak yet. Don''t be forced." Gu Weiwei glared at Yuan Shuo, but said.

    Kaman Dolans can only give up for a while, lying in the hospital bed and watching Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    In fact, from the moment he sent her to his home, he did not expect that their father and daughter would have a chance to get together, let alone when she was at the bedside.

    As soon as he opened his eyes and saw her sitting in front of the hospital bed, he looked at him expectantly. For a time, he thought it was a dream picture, or that he was no longer alive.

 Chapter 2170

    In the afternoon, with the doctor''s permission, they began to give Carman Dorrance a small amount of water.

    And can start to eat, just coma for a few days did not eat, now can only give him to eat light slip food.

    However, the Italian food here is obviously not suitable for patients.

    Gu Weiwei asked the doctor in detail about the taboo of diet and the nutrition needed to be supplemented, and asked Kaman Dolans in the hospital bed.

    "May I have porridge?"

    Kaman Dorrance nodded softly.

    Yuanshuo looked at his look of expectation and joy, not to mention making him a white porridge, which was to give him soil. As long as she brought it, he would also say that it was soft, fragrant and delicious.

    Gu Weiwei said when she saw that he had agreed.

    "Then I''ll go back to my apartment and cook some. I''ll bring it later."

    Kaman Dorrance was barely able to speak, with a faint thank you.

    Fu Hanzheng accompanied Gu Weiwei out of the hospital, went back to the apartment to check the ingredients of the refrigerator, and drove her out to find a place to buy rice and vegetables.

    It''s really not easy to buy Chinese rice and food materials in Italy. Fortunately, after more than an hour, they still bought them.

    Back in the apartment, Gu Weiwei made a phone call with Mrs. Fu, inquired about some soup making methods, and asked Mrs. Fu to send some Chinese herbs.

    Then, while cooking porridge for Kaman Dorrance, I prepared lunch for myself and Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that her mood improved a lot when she woke up because of Kaman Dolans. She was relieved to hold the computer in the living room to process work mail.

    After more than an hour, Gu Weiwei called out in the kitchen.

    "Honey, have a meal."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her husband and picked up her eyebrows in surprise.

    Although living together all the time, she seldom called him so intimately, especially when there were elders at home.

    He closed the computer and went to the kitchen to hold Gu Weiwei, who was in the soup.

    "One more call."

    "What?" Gu Weiwei looks at him.

    "Call me husband." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei loses smile, but still satisfies his request, softly called out.

    "Husband."

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied and took the plate to the table.

    Gu Weiwei washed her hands and sat down in the restaurant. After a long absence, she was in a relaxed mood and had a meal with Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''ll go by myself in a moment. You''d better be busy."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t insist on going with her any more. She went over and sent it to Kaman Dolans. They said something. He could only watch when he passed, not join in the gossip.

    Two people used the meal, Fu Hanzheng took the initiative to undertake the work of washing dishes.

    Gu Weiwei served porridge and kissed the man washing dishes before leaving.

    "Husband, it''s hard. I''ll be back later."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and watched her go out of the door and come back to finish the work of washing dishes. Then he went back to the living room to deal with the rest of the work.

    Gu Weiwei took the porridge to the hospital and said as she filled it into the bowl.

    "Because you haven''t eaten for many days, I only put some vegetables and salt. I can make soup for you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

    Kaman Dorrance nodded with a smile. "Thank you."

    Reason makes him refuse her and Fu Hanzheng''s care, and let them return home as soon as possible to take care of their two children.

    However, the bottom of my heart is greedy for this missing father and daughter time for many years, even more than a minute.

    Gu Weiwei fed him a spoon and asked.

    "How is it?"

    "Delicious." Carman Dolans said with a faint smile.

    In fact, after many days of coma, the taste is numb.

 Chapter 2171

    Because the talent woke up, Gu Weiwei also dare not let him eat too much, fed a small bowl and put it down.

    Kaman Dorrance obviously had a lot to say about this rare bowl of porridge cooked by his daughter, but he was sorry to ask for it again.

    "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble."

    He just woke up and didn''t know how many days had passed.

    Just now, after they left, they learned from Yuanshuo that they had been here for a week, and they had been escorting at the hospital.

    Yuanshuo asked after he had eaten.

    "The man who shot at you was caught, but he killed himself. Now he hasn''t found the right man behind him."

    "No hurry, take your time." Kaman Dorrance was calm and did not seem to be in a hurry to get caught up in the shooting.

    Yuan Shuo took a look at him and hummed.

    "If it wasn''t that badly hurt and I almost lost my life, I would have thought you were deliberately going to pit me for coming back."

    Although it was an accident, he still took his seat as he wished.

    "You should be so reluctant. Now pay off the expenses of raising your son in this period of time and the expenses of raising you in these years with interest. Just leave." Kaman said weakly.

    Yuan Shuo gnawed his teeth. "It''s still with interest. Do you want to be so black?"

    He can''t afford such a large sum of money, let alone interest.

    "It wasn''t in vain." Kaman Dorrance is upright, so he will come back to work before coming up.

    Gu Weiwei looks at two people you a I a ground mutual acceptance, silent hook lip smile.

    Although she and his mother are not around him, it is good to treat him as a friend and father in these years.

    Kaman Dorrance frowned and watched as he sat on the edge of the hospital bed, talking incessantly about his new moon. His face was complicated and disgusted.

    "Fortunately, when you went to country a, Vivian didn''t see you."

    "I didn''t see her." Yuan Shuo stressed, and said, "besides, when you sent me there, you didn''t want me to soak your daughter. Are you human?"

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. Fortunately, Fu Hanzheng didn''t come here. Otherwise, the topic would be terrible.

    Yuanmeng, who has been playing with his mobile phone, heard it and glanced at Yuanshuo.

    "You talk about it when I die?"

    Kaman Dorrance took a look at Gu Weiwei''s expression and was shocked that the topic should not be mentioned.

    "Forget it, don''t mention it."

    At the beginning, it was because of the poor quality of sitingpin, and Yuanshuo adopted a big one himself, with a good character and ability, so it really meant to arrange him in the past.

    As a result, he went, but he accepted her as an apprentice, and then he fell in love with the dream that Anderson family sent to be bad for Vivian.

    However, it''s a good thing that they didn''t look at each other at the beginning, otherwise Vivian would not dare to meet Fu Hanzheng, who she likes so much.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. It''s almost time to go back. She said to Yuan Shuo.

    "There is still some porridge in the thermos bucket. If you are hungry later, let the nurse feed you some more. Can you have steamed egg soup tomorrow morning?"

    "Yes." Kaman Dorrance replied.

    Yuan Shuo: don''t you never eat eggs

    He has known him for so many years and never knew that he ate eggs, fried or steamed.

    "Who says I don''t eat? The cook at home doesn''t make it well." Kaman Dolans made excuses to cover up his pickiness.

    But now, what my daughter does, of course, is nothing to choose.

 Chapter 2172

    Gu Weiwei looks at the two people who are going to quarrel again and says with a smile.

    "Tomorrow I''ll eat first. If it doesn''t agree with my appetite, I''ll do something else."

    "Well, go back quickly." Kaman Dorrance said, and said to Yuanshuo, "you can send her back."

    Yuanmeng can''t stand it, he said.

    "She''s in her twenties. Do you think she''s three or are you afraid she won''t cross the road?"

    The apartment they live in, as long as they leave the hospital and cross the road, they will be sent back.

    Just then, the door of the ward opened and Fu Hanzheng came in.

    "Well, we don''t have to send it now. Someone''s picking it up." Yuan Shuo said.

    Yuanmeng said that people who love their wives and daughters are terrible.

    Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans said hello, and then Gu Weiwei left the hospital together.

    "Seems to be recovering well?"

    "Well, after eating a bowl of porridge and drinking some milk, I feel much better." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "Out for dinner today?"

    The servant asked for leave these two days. He had to do it himself when he went back to eat. He didn''t want her to work any harder.

    It would be nice to cook in person once or twice.

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei thought that Kaman Dorrance was better, and she was in a relaxed mood. It''s OK to go out for dinner.

    The two returned to the apartment, where Fu drove her to a family run traditional Italian restaurant near the Pantheon and Navona square.

    The restaurant is an old winery transformed into a hotel and restaurant, because of its long history, it is very famous in the local area.

    Fu Hanzheng ordered several dishes recommended by the chef and looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "Are these OK?"

    "That''s all." Gu Weiwei nods, seeing that he is so skilled in ordering food, I dare not come back for the first time.

    After dinner, it was still early, and the two took a walk in the nearby square.

    Two people are about to take the car back to the apartment. An Italian child who sells flowers comes here with a picture in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other hand. After looking at Gu Weiwei, they give her the flowers.

    Gu Weiwei is stupefied to receive in the past, looked at the child who sent flowers in fog and water, and looked at Fu Hanzheng from the side.

    "You sent it?"

    But I''m in front of you, so I don''t need to find a child to send it.

    "Not me." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    He reached for the picture in the hand of the flower delivering child, and bent down to ask in a big profit.

    "Who asked you to send the flowers?"

    The child blinked, "Mr. Gustav."

    After that, I ran away.

    Fu Hanzheng took the card from the flower, opened it and looked at it. A line in English said: honey, you are beautiful.

    signature: Gustaf.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng in a dazed way: "who is Gustav?"

    "You''re a crazy fan." Fu Hanzheng took his flowers and found a garbage can and threw them away.

    He knew that the Swedish Royal family had recently paid a working visit to Italy, but he didn''t harass her for such a long time. He was still Anthony Gustav''s heart was dead. He didn''t expect that he would come here.

    He was still by her side, and she had the audacity to send flowers.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his calm face and said tentatively.

    "Are you angry?"

    It''s just a fan. Don''t be so angry.

    "No." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Anger is not enough, just a little itchy, after all, he is not even a rival.

    However, vivi didn''t remember those years, so she didn''t remember who Anthony Gustav was.

 Chapter 2173

    Gu Weiwei didn''t remember Anthony Gustav, so fu Hanzheng threw the flowers away.

    On the way back, Fu Hanzheng thought of Anthony Gustav''s dark face all the way.

    He asked people to come here to send flowers, obviously knowing that they were in Rome, but also knowing that they were eating and walking there, and always letting people secretly pay attention to their every move.

    Just send flowers, honey?

    His wife, his name''s honey?

    Back in the apartment, Gu Weiwei looked at his dark face and asked strangely.

    "Isn''t that flower giver my ex boyfriend?"

    Otherwise, just a fan, he will be angry like this?

    "No, it''s a psycho who always wants to harass you." Fu took a deep breath and adjusted his mind.

    Well, this kind of person can''t even be regarded as a rival in love. This vinegar doesn''t need to be eaten at all.

    Gu Weiwei hugs him waist, discontented ground says.

    "For such a man, you have ignored me all the way?"

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead. "I''m sorry, I just thought he was here. Maybe he would come to you again. It''s a bit of trouble."

    However, it''s not right to ignore her feelings.

    Gu Weiwei looks up and says with a mischievous smile.

    "Kiss and forgive you."

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head, held her face and gave her a soft and long French kiss, stopping the car at the edge of reason.

    Gu Weiwei went to pour two glasses of water and handed her one.

    "I''ll discuss it with my parents tomorrow, or we''ll wait for Kaman to get better and take him back with us."

    When something like this happened, she was uneasy that he would stay here again.

    Moreover, Rome is not as good as China in terms of recuperation, especially in terms of diet.

    Fu agreed, "OK, talk to the doctor tomorrow."

    If he can, he hopes to go back in these days, but Kaman is injured after all, and his health is not very good. The ten hour flight from Rome to the capital is a little too long for him.

    So, with the doctor''s permission, they dare to take him on the plane.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "that Ming discussed with the doctor earlier, and then called home."

    If the doctors say they can get on the plane and go back home with them, they will tell their family to take him back.

    If they can''t, they are supposed to go back for a new year and come to pick him up in the first month.

    "Good." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Over the past few days, the two gradually get used to the time difference here.

    Early in the morning, Gu Weiwei got up and prepared breakfast for two people.

    After they ate, Fu helped wash the dishes, and she prepared steamed egg soup and hot milk for Kaman Dorrance.

    Both of them are relatively fast. Once they are good, they will take them to the hospital.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng also arrived.

    Yuan Shuo watched the man who never ate eggs. Sheng Sheng ate a plate of steamed eggs, but at last he sighed.

    "I didn''t expect that the eggs were delicious."

    yuan Shuo mouth corner micro pumping, then a dish of steamed egg you exaggerate so, you make your home Michelin 3-star chef how can it be too much to handle?

    After breakfast, the nurse came and asked them to get the patient out of bed.

    Yuanshuo came to help Kaman to install the prosthesis and helped him out of bed.

    Coma for a few days without getting out of bed, plus his amputation of one leg, kamandolans out of bed the other leg is almost unconscious.

    After standing by the bed for a long time, he recovered slowly and walked in the ward with Yuan Shuo''s support.

    Go to the window, see the outside sun is just right, he said.

    "Go downstairs and breathe."

 Chapter 2174

    Because there is still a way to go downstairs, Yuan Shuo helped him to a wheelchair.

    However, Gu Weiwei took him to the grass downstairs to chat with him in the sun.

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Shuo went to the attending doctor and asked if they could take him back to China in the near future.

    The doctor didn''t give a positive answer, just said that if he recovered well, he could get on the plane.

    So they went downstairs to the grass. Yuanshuo helped Kaman walk back and forth for a while, and then let him sit down in a wheelchair.

    Fu Hanzheng sat on the bench opposite him and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Dorrance, Vivian and I would like to invite you to China to recuperate, would you?"

    Kaman Dolans was stunned. He looked at him and then at Gu Weiwei. He didn''t answer immediately.

    "I It''s not suitable for the past. "

    Strictly speaking, now Wei and he have no blood relationship, he went to China to some reputation is not right.

    Yuan Shuo looked at him as if he wanted to go, but pretended not to.

    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. If you don''t, you''ll never run into someone who shot you in the black again. If you go back, you won''t catch their TV programs, or the videos of youyou and Tiantian

    He was invited back by others. What is he still proud of here?

    Kaman Dorrance was broken by him and scolded awkwardly.

    "I don''t have one."

    He just Just occasionally think of them, will turn out to see it, which has he said so exaggerated.

    "You don''t have to worry about our family. I just discussed it with my family. They welcome you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Kaman Dorrance''s eyes were full of hope. He looked at Gu Weiwei and hesitated a little.

    Gu Weiwei smiled lightly and said sincerely.

    "It''s not good for you to recuperate here. You can come back at any time if you want to."

    Yuan Shuo chuckles. He''s willing to come back.

    As soon as they invited him, they would never come back.

    Kaman Dorrance hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    "I''ll let you arrange it."

    "However, you need to cooperate with the doctor to have a good treatment these days. Only when you are well can you get on the plane, or we won''t be able to go back before the new year." Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    Kaman Dorrance smiled and nodded. "OK."

    Yuan Shuo looked at the joyful color between his eyes and eyebrows, but he couldn''t help but be happy for him. What he asked for was finally achieved.

    With the goal of moving to China for medical treatment, kamandolans will be very cooperative in eating and taking medicine in the next few days.

    Getting out of bed for exercise is also very active. First, I want to go to China with them early. Second, I know that they have been away from home for many days. I don''t want their family to wait too much.

    Under the active cooperation of Kaman Dorrance, he recovered better day by day. It was not until the day before New Year''s Eve that he finally got the permission of the attending doctor to get on the plane and go back to China with Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    However, for the sake of safety, Fu Hanzheng arranged two medical staff to get on the plane together.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng sent them to the airport. They simply said goodbye to each other and pushed Kaman on the plane and arranged to take a seat.

    However, they got on the plane in Rome the night before New Year''s Eve. After ten hours'' flight, they returned to China just in the morning of new year''s Eve.

 Chapter 2175

    The old house of the Fu family.

    Because they are going back to the old house for the new year, Mrs. Fu and Ms. Fu Shengying moved back to the old house with their two children and Mrs. Fu a few days in advance.

    Fu''s old house is a Chinese style villa. In order to have an atmosphere for the new year, Fu Shengying is busy pasting Fu characters and hanging lanterns.

    Moreover, the servants are not allowed to do these things. They have to take Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi with them.

    Fu Shiyi finally came back from work for a year. He was dug out of the bed by his father to hang lanterns.

    However, he is doing the physical work. His father looks at him with youYou and Tiantian.

    "I came back to celebrate the new year, not to do chores. There are so many people in my family. Do you want me to hang up?"

    "Let you do so much, you complain so much?" Fu Shengying glared at him angrily.

    Fu Shiyi complains as he hangs and adjusts his direction.

    "Just let me do it, Fu Xiaoer. We need to do it together."

    "There is something wrong with the company. He has to deal with it. He has to meet your brother and your sister-in-law at the airport later, so you still sleep like a pig." Fu Shengying said.

    He said so, Tian Tian has a kind of learning style.

    "Pig, pig, pig..."

    Fu Shiyi was so angry that his heart ached! Three uncles! "

    He has taken these two for granted, and taught them to call him and uncle Fu Shiqin, never.

    However, when their grandparents quarrel with them, they always learn some new words.

    The day before yesterday, youyou was still scolded by his grandmother for being stupid by Fu Xiaoer. They called him stupid for one day.

    Today, their grandfather said he was a pig. It''s estimated that he will be called a pig for one day today.

    Ah, my heart hurts.

    Youyou and Tiantian, wearing thick cotton padded clothes and hats, are busy living in the yard after Fu Shengying.

    Once in a while, I fell down because I couldn''t walk steadily, and I got up again.

    Fu Shiyi hangs one, and is led by Fu Shengying to hang another place.

    Standing on the ladder shivering in the cold wind.

    "It''s just a lantern. Can''t a servant hang it? Can''t what I hang be a flower?"

    "I have to do these things, and ask servants to do them."

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s crooked. Hurry up." Fu Shengying ignored his protest and urged.

    I didn''t ask them to do these things at ordinary times. I asked them to do something together in the new year. There was so much nonsense.

    Fu Shiyi left his mouth and went on working.

    "Well, my brother and sister-in-law really brought Kaman Dorrance to China. You don''t want to choke people, do you?"

    "Am I so mean?" Fu Shengying hums.

    No matter how bad it is, he won''t care about a sick and disabled person.

    "Ha ha." Fu Shiyi smiled. He was afraid to forget that he had prejudiced against Carman doransto before.

    He was busy for more than two hours and finally hung the lanterns.

    The ancient Chinese style villas are decorated with lanterns and have some ancient charm.

    "After the lanterns are hung, help people to wrap the trees in the garden with colored lights." Fu Shengying continued to direct his work.

    Fu Shiyi sighed helplessly and went to work again.

    Mrs. Fu answered the phone and came out with a smile on her face.

    "Han Zheng and Wei Wei are back. They have got off the plane."

    Fu Shengying asked with a smile.

    "It won''t be back in a moment."

    "There may be another time. It''s said that Kaman is not feeling well on the plane. He went to the hospital for examination first and came home later." Said Madame Fu.

 Chapter 2176

    At noon, Fu''s private business plane landed in the capital.

    However, because of the long flight, Kaman''s body was obviously not well. When they got off the plane, they didn''t go back to Fu''s old house first, but first sent Kaman to the hospital for examination.

    Fortunately, the problem is not big. The doctor prescribed the medicine so that two bottles of liquid could be returned.

    Kaman Dorrance was a little bit upset that his disheartened body delayed their time to go home.

    "Sorry to delay you again."

    "It doesn''t matter. It should be over in a moment." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Although she also wanted to go back to see the two children, Kaman Dorrance, who was the first to visit Fu''s house for the new year, was not accompanied by her. He was afraid that he was not used to it.

    Moreover, we just heard from the conversation with Mrs. Fu that both youyou and Tiantian are very obedient, hanging lanterns with Fu Shiqin and Fu Shengying.

    Because he couldn''t get back to lunch, Fu Shiqin helped them buy sandwiches and drinks nearby, and asked them to make do with their stomachs in the hospital.

    Three people were waiting for the results of the examination in the hospital, accompanied by Kaman Dolans infusion.

    It didn''t finish until 4:00 p.m. to make sure that Kaman dorans had no other discomfort, so he helped him to get in the car and sit down.

    In order to get a better seat, Fu Shiqin picked them up in a business car and took the initiative to be a driver.

    "Sister in law, you call my mother and say we''re going back."

    "Fighting." Gu Weiwei is on her cell phone and has already called Mrs Fu.

    As soon as the phone rang twice, Mrs Fu picked it up.

    "Vivian, are you going back?"

    "Well, I''ve got on the bus. I''ll be home in a minute." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "OK, then I''ll let the kitchen prepare the cooking. I''m afraid it''s too early. You''ll come back cold." The joy in Madame Fu''s tone cannot be disguised.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "It''s hard for you, Ma."

    "What kind words do the family say? Be careful on the road." Fu asked two words, hung up the phone busy to prepare for the new year''s Eve.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and asked Wen Sheng.

    "Tired?"

    On the plane, she didn''t have a good rest because Kaman dorans was not comfortable.

    It''s hard to run around the hospital again.

    "No." Gu Weiwei shakes her head. She doesn''t feel tired at the thought of getting home soon.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and leaned her head against himself.

    "Go back for a while, squint for a while."

    Gu Weiwei obediently closed her eyes and didn''t want to sleep, but she kept her mind for a while.

    Kaman Dolans saw the couple snuggling together in the rearview mirror and smiled in silence.

    It''s good that she can be so happy now.

    Fu Shiqin, who always talks a lot, drives the car silently and takes three people back to Fu''s old house.

    Although they were in a hurry, they returned to Fu''s old house. It was more than five o''clock, and dusk had just arrived.

    Fu''s old house has been lit, Chinese style villas in the red lantern of the house, it is particularly happy.

    Fu Shiqin got out of the car and frowned at his father''s aesthetics.

    "In a year''s time, it''s like marrying someone."

    As soon as they got out of the car, Fu Shengying and Tian Tian met them.

    At first, the two little buns came out and didn''t recognize them. They came closer and recognized them. Their lovely little face burst into a brilliant smile, and they came running with their little short legs happily.

    Gu Weiwei squatted down, opened her arms to meet the two buns, and kissed one on their faces.

    "I''m sorry, mom is late."

 Chapter 2177

    The two little guys lingered in her arms for a long time, but she couldn''t hold them all at once.

    So I can only squat there and hold them.

    For a long time, the excited two little guys finally calmed down a bit, she said with a smile.

    "You you, Tian Tian, hold your mother, do you want to hold your father?"

    You you blinked and looked at Fu Hanzheng standing beside her.

    Then, he moved over and hugged his legs.

    Tian Tian looks at her brother and follows him, holding another leg.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips made him smile, and he bent down to hold two lovely children like little angels.

    Then, as usual, I chose Tian Tian, who has a heavier weight.

    Gu Weiwei holds youyou in her arms and looks back at Kaman Dolans standing behind with a smile.

    "It''s windy outside. Let''s go first."

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife shook hands with Kaman Dolans officially, leading them into the house together with a few words.

    "You cook for a while, and dinner will be ready in a minute." With that, Mrs. Fu went into the kitchen again and urged the servants to prepare for cooking.

    A group of people sat down in the living room. Youyou and Tiantian were glued to their parents and refused to get up in their arms.

    Fu Shengying and Fu old lady asked about the physical condition of Kaman Dorrance, and they were familiar with each other.

    Carman Dorrance has been used to living alone for many years. Even if there are people in the castle, Matthew and Watson are there, but they have never been so busy.

    At the beginning, I was at a loss. I found that there was no inappropriate outsider to exclude him, so I gradually let go.

    Even before the new year''s Eve dinner, I played a game of chess with Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei thought that Kaman Dorrance would not be used to Chinese food, so she went to the kitchen with Tian Tian in her arms to see what dishes were prepared.

    Madam Fu guessed her mind and said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, it''s light today, and I''ve cooked him medicinal meals."

    Gu Weiwei was deeply moved and smiled heartily.

    "Thank you mom."

    "You''ve worked hard over there these days, and Han Zheng can''t take care of people. He''s all around you and makes you thin."

    "Thin?" Gu Weiwei frowns. She has grown half a Jin.

    "Did you get off the plane for lunch?" Asked Madame Fu, remembering.

    I thought they would get off the plane and come back directly. She was going to have lunch prepared, but she called and said she would go to the hospital first.

    "Have a sandwich." Gu Weiwei looks at the dishes on the kitchen table, salivating.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu first served her a bowl of soup and took over her granddaughter''s arms.

    "You''ll have a drink first, and you''ll have dinner later."

    Gu Weiwei held the bowl of soup and blew it. She took a sip of warm and delicious soup and smiled contentedly.

    "Thank you mom for hurting me so much."

    Madame Fu chuckled, "you are more intimate than those three smelly boys, who don''t hurt you?"

    Tiantian, a snack, is in her arms, stretching out her small hand to grab a bowl of soup.

    Mrs Fu is helpless. She takes a piece of carrot for her. The little guy grabs it with relish.

    Gu Weiwei hid in the kitchen to drink soup, and youyou saw that she would not go out for a long time, so she staggered to the kitchen.

    Fu Hanzheng did not trust to follow him. When he came in, he saw her holding the bowl and drinking the soup contentedly.

    Gu Weiwei saw him come in and handed over the rest of the bowl.

    "Would you like to drink it?"

    Fu Hanzheng took her bowl and drank the rest half of it.

    "It''s delicious."

    Mrs. Fu squinted at him. "Is it because I cook delicious, or because your wife feeds delicious?"

 Chapter 2178

    Fu Hanzheng smiled meaningfully and didn''t answer the question.

    Mrs. Fu did not ask any more. She took a carrot for you and asked.

    "You all run in. How embarrassed is Kaman sitting there?"

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "he''s not embarrassed. Now he and dad are playing chess to win. The old lady is judging."

    "It''s so kind that his grandfather always yells that no one will play chess with him at home, and asks him to go out to find chess friends, but he refuses to go out." Mrs Fu said with a smile.

    The only person in the family who can have a hand with him is Han Zheng. However, he is either busy with his work or with his wife and children. He has no intention of playing chess with him.

    Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans haven''t distinguished Shengying from each other in a game of chess. Madam Fu and her servant have prepared the new year''s Eve dinner and arranged the restaurant.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng put the two children into the dining chair first, and then called several elders to take the seat.

    Madame Fu asked people to bring up hot milk and hot drinks and announced.

    "For the sake of health, it''s forbidden to drink at home this year."

    As a wine lover, Fu Shiqin suddenly fell down.

    "Mom, the new year''s Eve, don''t let people drink two?"

    He hid so much good wine. Why didn''t he drink it and keep it?

    "You go out to drink." Mrs Fu said with a stout face.

    Fu Shengying also had a few drinks before. In recent years, she has been in poor health and quit.

    Before Han Zheng, he didn''t pay attention to social activities, and his stomach was sick.

    This year, there is another case of Carman Dorrance. No one can drink at a table.

    Fu Shiqin angrily put the wine he carried back to the wine cabinet. He didn''t want to offend his mother. He was rushed out to eat the new year''s Eve meal.

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to ask, "you are at home, do not need to accompany Ling Jiao?"

    "She has a spring festival gala program. After dinner, I will go to the TV station to pick her up for dinner." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and looked at Fu Shiyi.

    "Three little, how about your girlfriend?"

    "I went home for the new year." Fu Shiyi said helplessly.

    He wanted to bring them back together. If they didn''t want to come, he couldn''t help them.

    Moreover, he did not dare to tie her.

    Mrs. Fu served the last dish and said after sitting down.

    "Let''s have dinner."

    In order to take care of Kaman Dorrance''s food, people at the table put all the things he could eat in front of him, so that he could get the dishes.

    However, they ignored a problem. Carman Dolans, who lives in Italy all year round, was used to Western food and could not use chopsticks at all.

    But after that, Gu Weiwei asked his servant to take his knife and fork.

    After eating for a while, Fu Shiqin said with his hot drink.

    "Come and have a drink for the coming new year."

    A table of people have picked up the cup, even sitting in the dining chair of the two buns, there is a kind of learning to hold up their bottles.

    A table of people have touched the cup, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng also hold the cup with the two little guys holding the bottle touched.

    After the two little guys touched each other, they happily took a few gulps of milk bottles, which made a table of people laugh.

    Kaman Dorrance, holding a knife and fork in a awkward way, looked at a table of people living to eat with chopsticks, but smiled.

    "I think I have to start learning how to use chopsticks."

    Before, I didn''t understand why Asian countries need to use chopsticks one by one to serve the same dish.

    But looking at this warm and lively new year''s Eve dinner, he suddenly understood the meaning of eating with chopsticks.

 Chapter 2179

    A new year''s Eve meal was very lively, but Fu Shiqin, the number one food in the family, was the first to put down chopsticks for the first time.

    "I''m sorry, I''m going to pick up my girlfriend. You take your time."

    Finish saying, went to take coat and car key to run.

    Fu''s family are looking forward to his early family, naturally also acquiesced to what he did.

    His departure did not affect the bustle of the new year''s Eve dinner at all. After eating a meal for more than two hours, the dishes were all cold before they ended.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi finished eating, he ran to the room and went to the video with his girlfriend Ding Dongdong.

    Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans continued their unfinished game of chess, while Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng accompanied the children for a while and took them to the bath.

    Mrs. Fu loves that they are tired after coming back so far, and wants to help them rest. However, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng haven''t seen their children for a long time, so they politely refuse her help.

    They bathed them, changed their pajamas and put them back on the small bed in the children''s room.

    Fu Hanzheng consciously found them story books and sat on a stool to tell them stories.

    Fortunately, usually the two little guys are on time, so they fell asleep after telling a story.

    They went out from the children''s room. Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans had just finished playing chess, and Fu Shengying, the old chess player, almost won.

    However, they are not satisfied.

    "Another round, another round." Said Fu Shengying.

    "Well, there will be plenty of time in the future. They haven''t had a good rest when they come back so far. Let''s have an early rest." Madame Fu interrupted Fu Shengying and said with a smile to Kaman Dolans, "the room is arranged for you on the first floor. Go and have a look."

    They used to live on the first floor with the old lady. Fu Shiqin''s room will be on the second floor.

    However, in order to take care of the children, Han Zheng and Wei Wei gave up the master bedroom to them now.

    Kaman Dorrance is not in good health, legs and feet are not good, it is not convenient to go upstairs and downstairs, so his room is arranged on the first floor.

    Kaman as like as two peas, as like as two peas and a bedsheet pillow, he was afraid that he would not sleep well in the new environment.

    "Thank you very much for your trouble."

    "Then you should have a rest earlier. If you need anything, there is a bell at the head of the bed. You can press it and a servant will come." Madam Fu pointed out the position of the finger bell to him.

    Kaman made a slight bow. "Thank you very much."

    Madame Fu and Fu Shengying quit and closed the door for him.

    In the past years, the family would have the habit of guarding the year, but this year Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei returned by plane for more than ten hours, and the family gave up guarding the year.

    Fu lady sees Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are still in the living room, urging.

    "You''re tired after a busy day. Have a rest earlier."

    "Dad, mom, grandma, you should have a rest earlier." Gu Weiwei and several humanitarian good night, just and Fu Hanzheng went back to the room, changed pajamas and climbed to the bed to lie down.

    Fu Hanzheng took a shower and wanted to ask her to take a bath, but found that someone had fallen asleep on the quilt.

    He tucked people into the quilt before changing his pajamas to bed.

    As soon as he lay down, the drowsy man got into his arms habitually, rubbed himself comfortably and went to sleep.

    He reached out and straightened the hair on the side of her face. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He said good night in a warm voice.

    "Good night, Mrs. Fu."

    I''ve been together for so many years, but when I look at her, she still can''t see enough and love enough.

 Chapter 2180

    Because they came back on New Year''s Eve, the old house didn''t hold the age this year, so they had a rest early.

    About too tired, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei rarely sleep in, and they didn''t knock on the door to get them up.

    Finally, Fu Hanzheng was awakened by the irregular knocking outside.

    When he got up and opened the door, he saw two little buns in very festive clothes, one standing at the door and the other sitting on the ground.

    As you can imagine, the irregular knocking is the result of the toys in their hands.

    Tian Tian sees him and calls out to her father with a smile, while erziyouyou goes directly around him to the room, apparently to find his mother.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up Tian Tian and put him back on the bed. He helped his son who couldn''t go to bed because of his short legs.

    In her sleep, Gu Weiwei felt what was pressing her body.

    as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the two little angels lying on her body and smiled deeply.

    "Good morning."

    Fu Hanzheng holds the little daughter of the whole person lying on his body. He brings her in to let her see her mother, not to press her on his wife.

    What''s her weight now? Put it on her like this.

    Gu Weiwei sat up, looked at the two buns sitting on the bed, leaned over and kissed them on their little faces.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t get a good morning kiss to remind him, "and me?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and leaned over to kiss him.

    "What time is it?"

    "It''s half past nine." Fu replied.

    Gu Weiwei scratched her head. "Look at them. I''ll go to the bathroom."

    She was so sleepy last night that she fell asleep without washing her face or taking a bath.

    Gu Weiwei washed and took the two buns off the bed and looked at their lovely red sweaters.

    Then I went to the cloakroom to choose a knitted dress of the same color. Just about to change clothes, Fu Hanzheng directly covered the eyes of the two children.

    "Go to the bathroom and change."

    Gu Weiwei looked at his funny action. "They are so small. How about you?"

    "Small is also male." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Tian Tian is a girl." Gu Weiwei smiles to remind.

    "It''s too small to see." Fu said with a cold face.

    Gu Weiwei was speechless about his misdemeanor. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom. After changing them, she came out.

    When she changed her clothes and combed her hair, Fu Hanzheng washed and changed her clothes and wore wine red tacitly.

    Then, a person led a go to the living room, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are slumped in the sofa playing mobile phone, see them come out.

    "Tut Tut, parents and children''s clothes."

    "No, brother, I don''t know you when you suddenly wear such coquettish clothes." Fu Shiqin said.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, he got Fu''s cold eye knife, which made him shrink his neck and shudder.

    Fu Shiyi said to his nephew and niece.

    "You you, Tian Tian, new year''s day, new year''s day for uncle San."

    The two little guys didn''t understand what he said at all. They blinked.

    Gu Weiwei let the two buns stand side by side, taught them to hold hands and then bow to the new year.

    Fu Shiyi does not die, holding the red envelope to seduce.

    "How about three uncles?"

    Tian Tian was stupefied for two seconds and cried out.

    "Pig."

    Fu Shiqin was so happy that he beat the sofa straight. These two little guys always have masterpieces.

    Fu Shiyi curled his mouth gloomily and gave two red envelopes.

    Tian Tian took a bite and found that he had thrown it on the ground.

 Chapter 2181

    This action made all the people sitting in the living room laugh.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. She suddenly thought about how to raise her daughter in the future.

    As long as the food can''t be eaten, it''s meaningless here.

    You you stooped to pick up the red bag Tian Tian threw, holding one in one hand.

    Fu Shiqin said with a smile when he saw that they had given Fu Shiyi a new year''s worship.

    "You you Tian Tian, also to the uncle new year."

    Gu Weiwei taught them again, but still called Fu Shiqin "pig".

    Fu Shiyi also smiled happily. In the end, it was not the same life.

    However, it''s great to finally have a niece and nephew to make them pay lucky money.

    In particular, I saw Mengmeng''s little buns. They bowed to them with their fists in their hands. Their hearts melted away.

    Tian Tian takes over the red envelope, tastes it and still throws it away.

    "They two such a quarrel, Fu Madame scolds with a straight face.

    "Shout to let you bless Tian Tian to celebrate the new year, have you celebrated the new year for the elders?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi got up and went to pay a new year to Fu''s wife. They also paid a new year to Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife. At the same time, they also paid a new year to CAMAN Dolans.

    Gu Weiwei led you Tiantian to the old lady first and taught them to worship her for another year.

    The old lady looked at two little buns with a smile, took three thick red ones, gave youyou and Tiantian a share, and gave Gu Weiwei a share.

    "Grandma..."

    "You are also a junior. You should give it." Fu said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi watched and protested.

    "Grandma, we just didn''t have one."

    Although they didn''t lack this money, she was biased and biased so obviously.

    "What''s the lucky money for an old age?" The old lady snorted.

    "My sister-in-law married and became a mother." Fu Shiqin refuted.

    "I''d like to give it to her," Fu said directly

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are speechless and angry.

    Gu Weiwei brought two more ions to Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife for new year''s Eve. Both of them had three portions for one person and another for two children.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi look sad, "parents, you also give?"

    "We will." Said Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei also brought youyou and Tiantian to Kaman. Dorrance also paid homage for a year. Kaman took two red envelopes to youYou and Tiantian and gave Gu Weiwei a pair of jewelry.

    Gu Weiwei opened it and looked at it. It was a rare diamond necklace. Youyou and Tiantian didn''t hold money, but two bank cards of Swiss bank.

    "This How much money did you put in it? "

    "Not much." Kaman Dorrance said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin hums, "not much, that must be the red package."

    After all, this is to show off wealth.

    In the new year''s Eve for several elders, Fu Hanzheng also offered two children new year''s money, of course, also prepared a share for Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei takes over, but says with a smile.

    "They give it to my parents, and so do you?"

    "You''re a kid, too." Fu hanchong said with a drowning smile.

    The smiles on Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi''s faces have gradually disappeared, and they are too busy at the beginning of the new year.

    Are they really born?

    Why do you always get hurt in this family?

    Gu Weiwei collected a pile of red bags, carried a pile of bags out of the room, and handed them to two brothers whose hearts were closed.

    "Ah, new year''s gift."

 Chapter 2182

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took over the past and were moved to tears.

    "Sister in law, you are our only warmth in this family."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing. She gave everyone a share of the gift she had already prepared.

    Madame Fu and Fu Shengying take over and take a look at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "Said this home did not give you warmth, you gave us what, every new year''s day to know to come back to eat."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi heard this, they all defended themselves.

    "Hey, I''m not coming back. You asked us to come back to eat."

    "When we come back, you will know how to eat if you don''t like us."

    ¡­¡­

    Well, they admit that they didn''t have a sister-in-law who was considerate and didn''t prepare gifts for them.

    Gu Weiwei is giving several elders, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who are sharing the gifts, and holding the last box to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Happy new year, son, his father."

    Fu Hanzheng took over and opened two scarves of the same color.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Fu."

    Early in the morning, my family paid new year''s eve money and used breakfast together.

    In the past years, when the Fu family and the Qin family still had friendship, the two families would walk around in the first month and worship each other for a new year.

    Last year, I totally fell out with each other. This year, I won''t have to worship each other for another year.

    On the first day of the first month, everyone had a rest at home.

    On the second day of the first month, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin began to work in the company.

    Kaman Dolans soon got used to his life at Fu''s house. He got up early and studied Taiji with Fu Shengying, the old lady, in the garden. Either he played chess with Fu Shengying or he drove with Fu Shengying to go fishing nearby.

    Fu''s wife is to help Fu''s wife to look at the long abandoned flower house. Gu Weiwei accompanies the two children to play games and teach them some simple words to talk.

    The first month of life, the family have a leisurely.

    Until January 11, Fu said to Gu Weiwei at noon.

    "Today, I''m looking at the children. You can make a hair, make up and change into nice clothes."

    Gu Weiwei is surprised, "what''s up?"

    Madame Fu laughed, "what do you say on Valentine''s day?"

    Before Chinese new year, they went to Rome and didn''t want to date because CAMAN Dorrance was injured.

    After coming back for the past year, Han Zheng has devoted herself to the busy work again. She only comes back from the class every afternoon. Because she has been away from her children for some time, she has been accompanying the two children as much as possible recently.

    Gu Weiwei scratched her head, which surprised her to forget the important festival.

    She looked at the time and kissed her two children.

    "You you, Tian Tian, my mother will go to make an appointment with my father and come back later."

    "Don''t come back." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed

    She went back to the room and washed her hair, changed her dress, put on a long woolen coat and put on a light make-up.

    Then, I went out to pick a gift for Fu Hanzheng and went to Fu group before he left work.

    But Fu is in a meeting, not in the office.

    She also didn''t let Xu Qian tell him that he was coming. In his office, she watched the book and waited.

    Didn''t wait for Fu Hanzheng to come back from the meeting, but first waited for his phone.

    She picked it up. "What''s up?"

    "Is it convenient to come out?" Fu went out of the conference room, talking on the phone and returning to the office.

    "I have an appointment. There''s something going on outside." Gu Weiwei said sadly.

    "With whom?" Fu said, pushing open the office door, he saw the man sitting in his office.

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone and smiled mischievously.

    "I have an appointment with you."

 Chapter 2183

    Fu Hanzheng stood at the door laughing and hung up.

    "When did you come?"

    "Half an hour ago." Gu Weiwei approached and smiled, "President Fu, do you have time to spend a festival with me?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and nodded, "of course."

    He thought she had forgotten what day it was, and he remembered it.

    Recently, because of Kaman Dorrance''s time, new year''s day and work, they can get along alone.

    There are elders at home, and two little buns to sabotage. There is no room for a two person world at all.

    Fu Hanzheng took his overcoat and put it on, and put on the same couple scarf as her neck.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Weiwei followed him down the stairs to the car, and sat in the car before asking.

    "Where to?"

    "Old place." Fu Hanzheng chuckled and left.

    After nearly an hour, the car stopped at Tianshui villa.

    Gu Weiwei gets out of the car and laughs at the familiar house.

    "Why are you here?"

    Fu Hanzheng led her hand into the door, opened the door and turned on the light. In the living room, there were colorful lights and pink and white balloons, full of pink romance.

    "This should be the first time we met, so I want to come back and make an appointment."

    Gu Weiwei looks around, but still has no impression.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his coat and scarf and took a look at the kitchen. All the processed ingredients had been processed.

    However, in order not to be disturbed, he did not ask people to prepare the dinner in advance. Instead, he asked people to prepare the ingredients and cook their own dinner.

    Gu Weiwei followed him into the kitchen and watched the people who had just been directing the company. Now, she put on an apron and was cutting steak.

    Still, it''s very attractive.

    She listened to Fu Hanzheng saying that this was the place they met for the first time. She visited the house curiously, but she had no impression at all.

    Fu Hanzheng prepared his dinner and called upstairs.

    "Vivi, dinner''s ready."

    Gu Weiwei came down from the upstairs, washed her hands, sat down at the table where the candle was lit, and cut a small piece of his carefully cooked steak.

    "You don''t usually cook, but you are still good at it."

    "Thank you for your compliment." Fu Hanzheng accepted her praise with a chuckle.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his unassuming appearance and said a compliment.

    "Mr. Fu, you are very handsome today."

    Fu Hanzheng picked up a glass of red wine and touched it with her. He looked at the beautiful and charming wife sitting opposite him tenderly and praised her sincerely.

    "Mrs. Fu, you are very beautiful today."

    Gu Weiwei''s shoulders shook with laughter. "I think we should stop blowing at each other."

    They had dinner. Gu Weiwei was a little drunk after drinking. She looked at the person opposite with her cheek in one hand.

    "We really met here?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Gu Weiwei looks around upstairs and downstairs. "Where?"

    "In bed." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei blinked and laughed.

    "Not so Maybe. "

    The first time I met you, it was so exciting.

    "We can do it again." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei''s mouth slightly shakes. That''s why he brought him here for a date and relived the past in bed.

    "You lied."

    Fu Hanzheng stood up, reached out to her, and led her up and went upstairs.

    Then he took her to the room where they had their first relationship, and pressed her on the bed and whispered.

    "The first time we met was in this bed."

 Chapter 2184

    Gu Weiwei looks at her eyebrows and eyes close by, slowly hooks her lips and smiles.

    "Why?"

    "You seduce me." Fu Hanzheng said, kissing her auricle.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "the first time I met, I seduced you?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Hanzheng finished, kissed her lips and kissed her tenderly for a long time.

    Before she appeared, muwei tried his best to approach him and seduce him.

    At that time, when he looked at her more, he would feel disgusted.

    Because she replaced muwei, just a look at his heart like electricity.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t realize what it was at the first time, only because of his physiological impulse.

    So Mingming was not seduced by Mu slightly, but after she appeared, she had a relationship with her in this bed.

    At that time, he didn''t know that she had become another person. He thought it was just a slight change in her admiration.

    Gu Weiwei stretched her arms around his neck and lost her eyes.

    "How did I seduce you then?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s forehead is against her forehead, and the bottom of his eyes is full of gentle smile, staring at her bright eyes.

    "Look at me."

    "Look at you?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile, is this seduction?

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "I''m hard."

    Gu Weiwei''s head askew, buries in his neck socket, smiles the shoulder straight trembles.

    "My own beast, blame me?"

    "Blame you." Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her on the shoulder and neck.

    Gu Weiwei tightens the arm holding his neck. How many precious memories has she lost in the past few years?

    Fu Hanzheng felt a little wet on his neck and looked down at her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei sniffed, "I feel like I''ve lost a lot of precious memories. I can''t find them."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her forehead lightly, "but I''m still by your side, fool."

    All the memories about their meeting and love are important, but more importantly, they are not separated, they are still together.

    In fact, up to now, even without that memory, their lives have no impact.

    For a while, Gu Weiwei just converged his mood.

    Fu Hanzheng lies on her side, holds her gently in her arms, looks down at her, and looks at the most precious treasure in life with his eyes focused and obsessed.

    Gu Weiwei was seen by him for a long time. She raised her eyes and looked directly into his eyes.

    "How long do you have to see before you start?"

    "What hand?" Fu asked with a smile.

    "Take me here for Valentine''s day, don''t you want to relive the past in this bed?" Gu Weiwei looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s going to be bright if you don''t relive it."

    Fu Hanzheng loses his smile, but soon kisses her as she wishes, smudging her in love.

    It''s about that she has been holding him for a long time recently. She feels like she''s going to break up, and Fu Hanzheng is satisfied to let her go.

    However, I took her to take a bath and changed her clean bed sheet so that she could rest.

    The result of overindulgence is that she didn''t wake up until noon, and was still called by Mrs. Fu.

    "Vivi, when will you come back? My wife and I will go to the temple in the suburb to pray for you and Tian Tian. I''m afraid his grandfather won''t be able to see them."

    "I I''ll be right back. " Gu Weiwei sat up from the bed in a hurry.

    She hung up the phone, put on Fu Hanzheng''s clothes beside the bed, kneaded her waist and went downstairs. She was just coming back from the outside.

    "Awake?"

    Gu Weiwei glared at him, "take me back first."

 Chapter 2185

    Fu Hanzheng frowned at her wilting appearance.

    "You can rest till night. I''ll pick you up and go back."

    "Mom and grandma are going to the temple. Dad can''t see Youtian and Youtian alone." Gu Weiwei said as she changed her shoes and urged him to send her back.

    Fu Hanzheng can''t beat her, driving her back to see her sitting in the passenger seat rubbing her waist from time to time.

    "Are you sure you can see both of them when you go back like this?"

    "You also said that it wasn''t you who caused it." Gu Weiwei said angrily.

    This kind of thing is appropriate to enjoy, excessive is torture.

    Fu Hanzheng drives and looks at the front. He doesn''t look evil.

    "I''ve been abstinent for a long time recently, and I''ve lost my balance."

    From the Italian side, she was too nervous about the situation of CAMAN Dorrance. How dare he make such an untimely request.

    Back at home for the Spring Festival, so many elders at home, she refused to let go.

    Although it''s good to live at home, it''s really not good for their husband and wife.

    Gu Weiwei leaned lazily against the back of the seat, squinting her eyes slightly to refresh herself. She didn''t open her eyes until the car stopped at the old house.

    She took a few deep breaths, patted her little face again, and got out of the car to cheer herself up.

    Fu Hanzheng got out of the car with her and entered the house. They were surprised to see the two people coming back together.

    "Didn''t you go to the company?"

    "The work is done." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    She was not sure that she was alone in Tianshui villa, so she went to the company while she was still sleeping in the morning, and dealt with the important matters, and was ready to go back to accompany her.

    As a result, as soon as she entered the house, she made a fuss for him to send her back.

    Lady Fu said simply when she saw Gu Weiwei''s wilting appearance.

    "If you want to be OK, please take care of your son and daughter. I will go to the temple with the old lady."

    They, who are old, always believe in ghosts and gods, so they go to the temple to pray in the first month of each year.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered.

    He came back together, that is, he was afraid that she would not be able to stand the two little guys alone, so he came back.

    When youyou and Tiantian see their mother coming back, they soon turn into two little tails and follow her.

    Fu Hanzheng follows her into the master bedroom and takes a look at youtiantian, who is following her.

    "You can rest in your room. I don''t have to go to the company. I look at them."

    "No." Gu Weiwei said stiffly.

    Fu Hanzheng pushed people to the bedside, pressed her shoulder, let her sit on the bed, took off her slippers, and forced people into the quilt.

    Then, I hold Tian Tian and lead you out of the master bedroom, take them to the game room and play with them.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to rest, but as soon as her head was next to the pillow, she soon fell asleep.

    Moreover, after sleeping, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu came back to the temple, but they did not wake up.

    When Mrs. Fu knew it, she gave Fu Hanzheng a look.

    "You don''t know what matters."

    Last Valentine''s day, they didn''t come back all night. They can''t guess what they did together.

    But, at least a little abstemious, let Wei Wei tired into that way.

    Fu went back to the master''s bedroom to see the rest of the afternoon.

    The man in bed was still sleeping soundly, which made him feel a little upset.

    Although at this time there is some regret, but at that time the interest up, it is difficult to put it freely.

 Chapter 2186

    Gu Weiwei didn''t wake up until she slept for dinner. The family didn''t say anything, and Mrs. Fu cooked soup for her.

    Gu Weiwei stood in the kitchen to drink soup, and Fu said in a low voice while preparing dinner.

    "So do you. It''s up to him."

    Gu Weiwei''s face is going to be buried in the bowl. Although she knows that her mother-in-law loves herself, she still has no face to say that about this kind of marital affairs.

    Seeing her blush, madam Fu knew that she was thin skinned, and she didn''t say anything more, just asked.

    "Take care of yourself in the future, and don''t let him mess around all the time."

    Gu Weiwei hesitated to answer, which is to say yes to her.

    Fu Shengying and Kaman Dorrance also came back with a full load and said to Fu''s wife.

    "I left two fat ones, one steamed and the other braised."

    Lady Fu took a look and asked the servant to take it down and clean it up. She vomited.

    "So many, you want to eat?"

    However, only one steamed fish was made on the dinner table, and another steamed cod was made by youtiantian.

    Fu Hanzheng is very considerate to choose the fishbone, just give the fish to Gu Weiwei.

    The family had long been used to his carefulness for his wife, and even Kaman Dorrance thought it was no surprise.

    Moreover, he is very glad that Fu Hanzheng is so considerate and takes care of her everywhere. If he didn''t love her deeply, no man would do so.

    Fu took a few mouthfuls of vegetables and looked at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei.

    "In a few days, youyou and Tiantian will be one year old. What can we do?"

    "Grandma, just make up your mind." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    In fact, she felt that she could simply celebrate for them.

    However, the older generation felt that they would be more particular, especially when they had been looking forward to their grandchildren for so many years, so they could do whatever they pleased. She had no objection.

    The old lady listened and said to Fu Shengying.

    "One year old is very important. We should do it well."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got people ready, and I''ll make a fuss then." Fu Shengying promised.

    Madame Fu also said with a smile, "they are preparing before the new year, that is, they haven''t bought the clothes for their first year''s feast."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned when she heard that they were interested in the two children. She didn''t expect to start preparing so early.

    "Mom, you don''t have to be so grand. I''m so tired."

    "We weren''t around when the baby was born, and we didn''t give it to them at the full moon. How careless is the first year of life." Fu Shengying said solemnly.

    Also blame oneself at that time stubborn, missed to greet the birth of grandchildren.

    Fu Shiqin listened and persuaded.

    "Sister-in-law, you leave them to go. They have nothing to do with their spare time. They have nothing to do with their spare time."

    What''s more, it''s their baby granddaughter''s one year old feast.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng took a look at each other and didn''t give any more comments.

    "By the way, your father and I have ordered a long-life gold lock. I''ll ask you to get it later." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiqin listened and asked with a smile.

    "What''s the weight of your customized product?"

    Because they love their grandchildren, I''m afraid they don''t want to send a gold lock, but a golden mountain, pure gold.

    Madame Fu squinted at him and said, "take it as you like. That''s so much nonsense."

    Jinsuo is just a symbol of luck. Who will do it? Can they hang it with their small necks?

 Chapter 2187

    Several elders said that they arranged the one-year banquet for twins, and Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng didn''t ask about it.

    However, on the first day of youyou Tiantian''s birthday, she was still shocked by the row.

    After breakfast, Mrs. Fu changed new coats for the two children, took them to a new living room, and put them in their little chairs.

    Then, he handed Gu Weiwei a lovely wooden comb with a small safety buckle.

    "This is a safe comb. Give them a few hair combs."

    Gu Weiwei has lived in country a since she was a child. She doesn''t know the etiquette of China very well, so she did what madam Fu asked her to do.

    Gu Weiwei squatted down behind the two children and said with a chuckle.

    "Let''s start with our brother."

    After that, he gently combed his soft hair with a wooden comb.

    Madame Fu looked at it with a smile and said after combing it.

    "With a comb of wisdom, the baby is smart and lovely."

    Gu Weiwei combed different things again, representing different industries.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the hair and muttered.

    "What do I mean by books, abacus, ancient money, brush and seal? What are the drumsticks for? What are the onions for? How can there be mud?"

    "Drumsticks are related to food, green onions are smart, wooden swords are related to physical strength, and mud is agriculture." Old lady Fu explained, looked at them and said, "you three caught them when you were a child."

    "What did my brother catch?" Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    "He looked around and didn''t take any interest or catch anything." Fu said helplessly.

    Fu Shiyi listened and shrugged with a smile.

    "That''s because there''s no sister-in-law in it, or he''ll catch it."

    Before his sister-in-law, his brother was really a man with no desire and no desire to see through the world of mortals. Now he is a doting wife maniac.

    Apart from his sister-in-law, he has no interest in anything.

 Chapter 2188

    When several of them talked about it, Fu Hanzheng put youyou in the middle of the weekly articles.

    You you looked around curiously and didn''t have any interest in catching one for half a day.

    Fu Shengying frowned. "You little boy, I don''t think you''ll learn from your father."

    "Well, it''s not bad to catch it or not." Fu Shiqin said.

    Zhuzhou is just a bustling picture. You must have inherited your family business when you grow up. Is there any other choice?

    However, Fu Shiyi is full of curiosity.

    "What did I catch then?"

    "If you catch a book, you will catch it for nothing." Old lady Fu hummed with her stick.

    Fu Shiyi said as he watched the blessing of the holding ceremony.

    "Grasping books means learning and literature. I''m just a literary worker now."

    "That''s entertainment work for you." Fu Shiqin corrected her.

    A star who relies on his face for food is a literary worker. He has too thick skin.

    Fu Shiyi listened and asked.

    "Grandma, what did Fu Xiaoer catch?"

    Fu old lady looked at Fu Shiqin and frowned.

    "I grabbed the bag of mud and ate it all over my mouth."

    Fu Shiyi smiles straight to the thigh. Fu Xiaoer''s taste is really extraordinary.

    He eats all the mud and horses, and he doesn''t eat anything else. No wonder he can eat so much now.

    You you saw and looked at the articles of Zhou Dynasty, and finally happily grabbed the copper money tied with the red rope.

    Fu Shengying happily carried him out. "Good money, good money."

    Fu family is a plutocracy merchant, so it''s the best to grasp money. When they grow up, they will run the company well.

    Madame Fu took the old money out of his hand and put it back where it was. Then she put Tian Tian in the past and asked her to catch something.

    As soon as Tian Tian lands on the ground, she goes straight to the chicken leg, grabs the chicken leg and the shallot with one hand very quickly and accurately.

    What''s more, I took a bite of chicken leg, and my face was full of oil, and then I wanted to take the shallot to my mouth.

    "Oh, my little ancestor." Madam Fu took it off quickly. It''s going to be a hot cry.

    Fu Shiyi could not cry or laugh. "Tian Tian''s grasp can be said to be very true."

    There is really nothing to eat in that pile of things except those two.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up her daughter, and Gu Weiwei wiped her hand with a wet towel, but Tian Tian, the snack, still chased the lady Fu who took the chicken leg.

    Madam Fu took the chicken leg and brought out two small bowls of noodles.

    "Come on, it''s the end of the week. It''s time to eat longevity noodles."

    As soon as you see the bowl you are familiar with, you know there is something to eat.

    "I''m only one year old, and I eat longevity noodles." Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe it.

    "It''s not for you to eat." Fu Shengying gave him a squint.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei feed longevity noodles to the two, and the one-year ceremony for children''s participation is basically completed.

    However, lunch is still prepared a rich table, which is called the first year''s feast.

    However, they are still eating a table of adults. Youyou and Tiantian can only eat a small part there.

    Because I don''t want to get into trouble with outsiders, the first year''s feast is only held at home, and only these people at home.

    After the feast, several elders gave gifts in duplicate, but Gu Weiwei, the mother, received the gifts.

    Several elders love their two children, and the gifts they give are not valuable.

    Fu gave youyou his favorite picture album and Tiantian biscuits. Fu Shengying and Fu old lady prepared peace buttons for the two children.

    Kaman Dolans didn''t want to fall behind either. He sent a toy factory to two children.

    Yes, it''s a toy factory, like dozens of branches around the world.

 Chapter 2189

    When you and Tiantian pass the first year of their lives, the capital of the emperor is in spring.

    After the weather turns warm, youyou and Tiantian have been at home for a long time, especially like outdoor activities.

    Even Fu Shengying, the old lady in the morning, and Kaman Dolans are practicing Tai Chi outside. They are going to learn from each other.

    Gu Weiwei used breakfast, and Fu stood at the floor window, watching the two little guys who followed three elders to practice.

    The small arms and calves are very cute like adults. Sometimes they can''t stand stably and sit on the ground.

    "How time flies." Madame Fu sighed.

    When I first saw her in this family, she was only a teenage girl. Several years passed in a flash.

    What''s more, so much has happened.

    A few years ago, she never dreamed that Fu Hanzheng, the most rational and steady son of the Fu family, would go to care for her and grow up in her family, and Kaman Dorrance would live in their family like this.

    Now it all happened, and she felt that it was all right again.

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei chuckles. All these years have passed in a flash.

    Now I remember everything at home, as if it is as far away from the world.

    "By the way, nothing''s going on these days. Don''t go out." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei is surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    Her family has never restricted her freedom. Last night Fu Hanzheng was talking about it, and today Fu''s wife was talking about it.

    "Qin Feng is divorced. His ex-wife didn''t say it was because of you. Now, like a madman, if you go out alone, you will be afraid that she will find you for revenge, and then cold Zheng will be dealt with." Said Madame Fu in a warm voice.

    Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family, is divorced. Qin Lang and Meng Ruya''s marriage, because the elders of the Qin family began to be dissatisfied with Meng Ruya, has been procrastinating. Qin man is about disgusted with his family. He was transferred overseas at the end of last year.

    However, since youyou''s accident in the Qin family, they have seen the face and mouth of the family, and have no contact for a long time.

    However, Qin Feng''s ex-wife recently clamored to revenge Wei Wei, and they heard a bit of news.

    "Oh, there''s nothing to go out of these days." Gu Weiwei replied.

    There is no lack of anything here. Apart from dating Fu Hanzheng, she generally has no need to go out.

    In addition to playing games with children, that is, practicing yoga and stretching muscles and bones, or doing some exercise in the gym at home, because it is true that since the birth of two children, the body is not as good as before.

    Originally, yoga and other exercises were for physical exercise. As a result, Fu Hanzheng said that her body is flexible enough to unlock a new posture, and her physical strength in bed is better than before, making her want to give up several times, as if exercising is creating benefits for him.

    They were talking. The servant answered the phone and said loudly.

    "Madam, there''s a phone call for Mrs. Gu."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. She went to take it.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Madame Gu. "

    Mrs Gu said heavily after a silence.

    "The old man left last night."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips. She knew that Gu entered the ICU, but she didn''t survive.

    "I beg your pardon."

    "Can I ask siting to give his grandpa the last ride?" Asked Mrs Gu.

    Gu Weiwei is embarrassed to be silent for a while, "sorry, I don''t know."

    She understood her request, but she knew Fu would not accept it.

    After all, it''s too variable for Gu siting to attend Gu''s funeral.

 Chapter 2190

    After a deep silence, Mrs Gu sobbed and pleaded.

    "Vivi, please, this time."

    Gu Weiwei thought about her past upbringing, but she was a little upset.

    "Madam Gu, I will arrange someone to help you with the funeral, but your request There''s really nothing I can do. "

    Gu siting wants her to die together, but she doesn''t want to die again. She has too many things in the world to give up.

    She just wanted Gu siting to attend the funeral of Gu Laozi, but as soon as Gu siting got out of the control of Fu Hanzheng''s people, there were too many idle people around, and with the participation of Heitian family, everything would be out of control completely, which was the price she could not afford.

    "Vivian, his grandfather was worried about him before he died, and always wanted to see him again. No matter how you control him, I just want him to see his grandfather again." Mrs Gu asked in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, but firmly refused.

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu."

    Mrs. Fu saw that she hung up, but her face was not very good.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Gu''s father passed away. Gu Weiwei hopes to let Gu siting attend the funeral." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She could understand such a request.

    If it wasn''t for Gu siting to threaten her life and death, she would definitely agree to her request, but she couldn''t. She didn''t dare to take risks.

    "It''s impossible. Don''t say that Han Zheng won''t agree, neither will I." Said Madame Fu with a calm face.

    Gu Weiwei sighed heavily. I called Yuanmeng and asked her to arrange someone to help with the funeral.

    After talking to Yuanmeng on the phone, she thought of Mrs. Gu''s phone call, but she still had some bad feelings.

    "I know you want her to raise you, but if there are other requirements, we can try our best to meet them, but this is not the only thing." Said Madame Fu very seriously.

    Because Gu Gu Gu died, he let Gu siting go to the funeral. Later, Gu siting wanted to pull her to die together. They had no daughter-in-law, no mother, who would mass them.

    "I didn''t promise, but I was a little upset." Gu Weiwei confessed.

    Madame Fu didn''t sympathize with her as much as she did. "If she hadn''t nurtured you, she would have killed her family long ago. Last time, she asked to come to see her. This time, she asked them to let her go to the funeral. Next time, she would have asked you to let her people go and compensate them for her family loss."

    "I see, Ma." Gu Weiwei knew that she was protecting herself, reaching for her arm to play coquettish.

    "The last time you promised her, don''t think we didn''t know, but if you handled it properly, we would have opened one eye and closed the other." Mrs Fu admonished.

    Gu Weiwei spits out tongue, "is really what all hide from you."

    "It was because you promised her last time that she dared to talk again this time." Said Madame Fu with a straight face.

    They asked Gu siting to attend the funeral.

    However, they are not so magnanimous. They kidnapped Weiwei several times and took youyou away.

    If Gu siting is not so insane, he will not come to this point. He is responsible for everything. What they are doing now is just to protect her.

    "Then don''t talk to dad about it, OK?" Said Gu Weiwei.

    They know. They must be in a hurry again.

    As long as it''s about taking care of their family, they can''t treat it calmly at any time.

    So, this family accepts her arrival, can imagine how difficult they are.

 Chapter 2191

    Gu Weiwei refused Fu''s request to let Gu siting go back to the funeral, but yuan Shuo and Yuan Meng arranged for someone to help with the funeral, and buried the sick old man Gu.

    This matter was mentioned to Fu Hanzheng, but not to his family.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her own refusal and smiled happily.

    "It''s best if you don''t promise it. If you promise, I won''t either."

    It''s too risky to let Gu siting go to the funeral, and the final result of this risk is that he can''t bear it.

    At the beginning, he knew that the two elders treated her well, so he didn''t kill them all and left them a way to live.

    However, he was not so kind-hearted, did not plan what Gu siting did, did not care about the blood feud between the Fu family and Gu family, and sympathized with them for sending Gu siting to the funeral.

    "The Fu family arranges people to come and help, but they don''t want to accept it, so they let Yuanmeng arrange someone else to help with the funeral." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded his head, which was also the end of benevolence and righteousness.

    "By the way, have you had any time recently?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and said, "look at the arrangement. What''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei approached and reached out to untie his tie, Wen said.

    "It''s not going to be a wedding in a few months. My mother suggested that we take another wedding photo."

    "You want to shoot?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Last time, I did it, so it doesn''t matter whether he did it or not. It depends on her.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "with youYou and Tiantian, we can do something special."

    "That''s not a wedding photo, that''s a parent-child photo." Fu Hanzheng corrected.

    "No matter what, have you ever taken advantage of the warm weather?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought, "next month, next month is warmer than now, and my work schedule is not so tight."

    "Well, next month." Gu Weiwei nods and agrees.

    Two people just discussed, Fu Hanzheng ''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the eye call display said.

    "I''ll go to my study and do some work."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered, and went to wash herself first.

    Fu Hanzheng went out of the master bedroom and answered the phone as he walked upstairs.

    "Say."

    He Chi, who is still in country a, called. "Gu siting''s recent situation is a little strange."

    "How strange?" Fu asked as he went upstairs.

    "I sent you the surveillance video. You can watch it yourself." He Chi said.

    Fu Hanzheng enters the office, opens the computer, opens the mailbox and watches the video sent by He Chi.

    In the video, Gu siting is imprisoned in a pure white room full of security protection. Apart from the basic living facilities, there is no weapon for him to commit suicide.

    But different from all kinds of extreme self mutilation and suicide in the past, Gu siting is sitting in the room quietly now, as if he is talking to himself.

    "How long has this been the case?"

    "Almost a month." He Chi said at the other end of the phone.

    After Gu siting''s injury gradually improved, it seemed that he had changed his personality.

    Instead of self mutilation and death like before, the whole man is incredibly gentle, but it seems that he can''t see the people and things around him and lives in a world of self-concept.

    "Be careful. Don''t let your guard down. This man Very cunning. " Fu asked.

    If all is just what Gu siting showed in order to paralyze them, unimaginable results may occur when they don''t pay attention.

    He Chi hesitated for a long time, and finally said.

    "You saw him talking to himself in the video, didn''t you?"

    "What is he talking about?" Fu asked, just monitoring the video, can''t hear what Gu siting was saying at that time.

    "He..." He Chi smiled a few times and said, "he is talking to your wife. He has been like this recently. He calls your wife''s name to the air, which is very gentle."

 Chapter 2192

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

    Although I know that he just called Wei Wei in the air, it always makes him uncomfortable.

    "I consulted my colleagues in psychiatry department, and they analyzed that he may have delusional mental disorder." He Chi said.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "It wasn''t the experiment that had an effect on him before. Why would it become like this?"

    After so many experiments, it''s reasonable to say that his memory should have come back to Wei Wei when she left home.

    "This may vary from person to person, and he and his sister-in-law know each other so early that he can forget too much, unless he remembers the time when he returned to his mother''s womb, when he didn''t know his sister-in-law." He Chi said helplessly.

    Although he''s a doctor, he''s just a surgeon. He''s not very good at dealing with this kind of mental illness.

    At first, he also thought that Gu siting was pretending, but for such a long time, he could not see any flaws at all.

    Therefore, he explained the situation to Fu Hanzheng and let him judge how to proceed later.

    "I''ll arrange for a few psychiatrists to come over for a diagnosis. I''ll come over this week." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Whether Gu siting is a real mental disorder or a fake play, he has to see it in person to make a decision.

    "All right." He Chi promised to come down.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up and watched several surveillance videos sent by He Chi in detail, but he was still skeptical of what he Chi said.

    However, to Gu Weiwei and his family, he never mentioned Gu siting.

    After a few days, he made an excuse to go on a business trip.

    Gu Weiwei and his family were also surprised, because he always sent Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian to take his place in the business trip, few of them had to go on business in person.

    He can only say that he has to deal with things himself. Fu''s collection is huge and complicated, and no one at home doubts anything.

    Fu Shiqin knew that she was going to country a, but he also helped him to hide it.

    The flight time from China to country a is only two or three hours. He left the plane and went directly to the laboratory.

    When he Chi received him, he took him directly to Gu siting''s safe house.

    Everything in the room has been specially treated to prevent people from self mutilation and suicide. Even if they hit the wall with their heads, the wall is flexible and will not kill people at all.

    Fu Hanzheng stood at the surveillance window and stared at the people inside for a long time. The people inside smiled and said to themselves. They seemed in a good mood.

    It''s not like Gu siting, who was crazy before. It seems that he has really changed.

    Fu Hanzheng looked for a long time, glanced sideways at He Chi and several psychiatrists.

    "What is such a situation?"

    "Basically, it''s a delusional mental disorder." Said a doctor.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "Paranoid mental disorder?"

    The psychiatrist looked at him and explained.

    "Yes, such patients, because of certain stimulation, close their perception of the outside world, and then live in their own fantasy and delusion, thinking and reality are separated, delusion of something that doesn''t exist around them."

    "We think that he is talking with the air, but he thinks that he lives with the object of communication. Such a patient lives in a self closed world and no longer cares about the people and things around him."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2193

    Fu Hanzheng listened to the psychiatrist''s analysis for a long time and asked him a question.

    "Could it be disguised?"

    "This I''m not sure, because this mental disease is difficult to show from the physical examination data. It''s diagnosed by observing the speech and behavior of patients. " The psychiatrist was stupefied and didn''t dare to give a too positive answer, "but the patient''s symptoms don''t look like they are pretended to be."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at Hechi. "What do you think?"

    "I don''t look like a fake." After thinking about it, he Chi said, "it''s not that someone wants something special, and asking for nothing will lead to a serious delusion, which Gu Sitong probably did."

    After Gu Weiwei died at Gu''s home, he asked Gu yunche to come back in such an absurd way.

    However, when she came back, she found that she was with her dead enemy again. No matter how hard he tried to get her back to her side, she was still with Fu Hanzheng at last.

    After such a heavy blow, it is not surprising that Gu siting has delusional mental disorder.

    However, he now thinks that he and Gu Weiwei live together, Fu Hanzheng will inevitably blame diaphragmatic response.

    After all, there is another man who calls his wife so affectionately every day. It''s creepy to think about it.

    Fu Hanzheng said thoughtfully, "to be on the safe side, it''s better to guard strictly."

    Whether he has delusional mental disorder or not, his life must be in his hands.

    As soon as he heard this, he Chi seemed to believe it, so he asked.

    "In this case, there should be nothing wrong with me. Can I go back?"

    If you stay here like this, and don''t patronize siting, he will get mental illness.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu siting in the room. "Is his diet normal now?"

    "Not only normal, send him in, he will be divided into two, eat one and then eat another, he is five Jin fatter than last month." He Chi said.

    Before Mingming, there was a hunger strike. They had to rely on nutrient solution to maintain the nutrition he needed.

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were still cold, and he became so much easier to control except for his diaphragmatic response.

    It''s just that if he''s really paranoid.

    At least, he would not think about how to die every day.

    For Wei Wei, no matter how sincere she is, she really has a deep obsession.

    When she came to Gu siting''s side, Gu siting lost her for various reasons.

    When she came to him, he was very lucky to keep her people and her heart.

    He Chi waited for a long time and asked again.

    "Do you want me to go back, or do you want me to go back, or do I have mental illness?"

    Because he was arranged here, he even spent the new year''s Eve in the laboratory here, and he was almost forced home.

    Fu Hanzheng turned and left, saying as he walked.

    "You can go back."

    He Chi is just a surgeon. Now Gu siting has recovered from his injury. Even because of mental disorders, he has begun to cooperate with others.

    Well, it''s no use staying here as a surgeon.

    "And because I came here to help you, my girlfriend broke up with me, and you have to compensate me for the loss."

    Fu Hanzheng steps, turns his head and looks at the claimant. His thin lips slowly rise up.

    "Compensate you?"

 Chapter 2194

    He Chi was staring at him trembling with smile, but he still said.

    "You You call me here, my girlfriend just broke up. You can''t compensate one of my girlfriends. At least you have to compensate me for some mental loss. "

    "If you want to pay, you''d better stay here." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    He Chi immediately counseled and said with a smile.

    "I''ve been talking and playing. We''ve known each other for so many years. How can we compare them? Let''s go..."

    The devil, who has no compassion, has worked so hard for so long, and has paid his girlfriend no loss.

    Anyway, the girlfriend didn''t talk about it for a long time, so I''ll divide it and find it again.

    Fu Hanzheng did not pursue any more, took him on the plane to return home with him.

    He Chi got on the plane. After taking off, he was given a meal and a drink.

    "However, Gu siting has become like this. In fact, it''s much easier for you."

    Fu looked through the materials of the afternoon meeting and didn''t respond to his words.

    Gu siting has become the current one, which is really easier to control than before.

    But he will become like this, but it also shows how deep his heart is attached to Wei Wei.

    Before, he thought it was just that he didn''t want to see Wei Wei''s unwillingness to be with him. In addition to this unwillingness, there was still some sincerity in the end.

    However, he always intended to keep her by his side in such an extreme way.

    It''s true that he''s sincere to her, but he''s really mixed with too many things.

    He Chi looked at him and asked curiously.

    "See surname Gu call your wife''s name to the air every day, in the mind diaphragmatic should?"

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him coldly, not satisfying his curiosity.

    It should be false to say that no diaphragm, but in the world of life, we should not be able to be perfect as we think.

    Her real person is by his side. Does he have to worry about the air around Gu siting?

    He Chi smiled clearly. How could it be that this hundred year old vinegar can be refined.

    However, his diaphragm should not be able to.

    Not only can''t help it, but also we have to keep Gu siting well and pray for his longevity.

    He Chi had enough food and drink on the plane. After a nap, the plane had landed in the capital.

    Because it''s Fu Hanzheng''s private business jet, so he didn''t land at the airport. Fu Hanzheng got on the bus when he got off the plane.

    He Chi wants to rub the car to be rejected, Fu Hanzheng said mercilessly.

    "There''s something wrong with the company. I don''t have time to see you off."

    "You don''t have to. You take me to a convenient place to take a taxi." He Chi said.

    "It''s not convenient for me." Fu Hanzheng closed the window and told the driver to drive away.

    He Chi watched his car disappear. He searched for it at the airport for several hours, but he couldn''t get on the bus to go home.

    Fu Hanzheng rushed back to the company and calmly attended the afternoon meeting, but Fu Shiqin was curious about what he had seen in the past.

    So, as soon as the meeting was over, he came in.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with Gu siting? You have to go there in person."

    "Paranoid psychosis." Fu gave a short and professional answer.

    Fu Shiqin frowned and thought, "what is delusional mental disorder?"

    "I think so." Fu Hanzheng is too lazy to give him science popularization.

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth, went back to his office, dialed Ho Chi''s phone and asked.

    "What is delusional mental disorder?"

    He Chi is gnashing his teeth at the other end of the phone. "I think your brother has mental disorder, serious type!!!"

 Chapter 2195

    It''s been two hours since he got off the plane. He''s still at the airport.

    Fu Shiqin''s ear hurt from the shock, so he took the mobile phone away a little.

    "What did you do to him?"

    "He asked me to come to country a, which made me unable to go back for the new year. My girlfriend broke up with me. I just asked for some mental loss fee. Besides, he didn''t give it to me." He Chi poured bitter water all at once.

    Fu Shiqin leaned on his office chair and turned around. "I calculated your salary in the past. Besides, your girlfriend, at best, is an ambiguous object. It''s nice to lose money. My brother didn''t throw you off the plane. It''s very kind."

    "You are all a heartless family." He Chi vomited.

    Fu Shiqin was too lazy to listen to his complaints. "What is delusional mental disorder?"

    "If you don''t find a car to pick me up, I''ll show you the mental disorder." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin listened to him very pitifully. He called the assistant on the line and arranged for the car to pass.

    "Can you say it now?"

    "Gu siting is now a delusional mental disorder. The whole person''s temperament has changed greatly. He is no longer making trouble to kill himself. He is very cooperative in eating." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin heard more and more confused, "what is this called delusional mental disorder?"

    "Listen to me." He Chi hummed and continued to explain, "but now he lives in a world of self fantasies, imagining that your sister-in-law is around him, calling your sister-in-law''s name to the air everyday, which is very gentle."

    Fu Shiqin a face is entangled, "my elder brother went to see, much diaphragmatic should ah."

    "No, but at least it''s much easier to control." He Chi said.

    Fu Hanzheng estimated that he left him at the airport because he asked him whether he should be diaphragmatic or not.

    "But will it continue, or will it be intermittent?" Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    If Gu siting goes on like this, in addition to his brother''s heart, it''s still a good thing.

    But if it''s intermittent, there will be some trouble after that.

    "Psychiatry is not my major, I can''t tell, but unless there is a good doctor and environmental guidance, it''s hard to come out by myself." He Chi gives his own opinion.

    Moreover, Gu siting is very ill at first sight.

    "That''s good." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    He Chi looked at the time. "Dinner at night?"

    "No, men ask men to have dinner. They are gay in gay." Fu Shiqin said disrespectfully.

    He Chi said, "you haven''t been gay for many years."

    I used to cry and beg him to eat together, but now I don''t think it''s gay to eat with him.

    Fu Shiqin mercilessly hung up, focused on his work, finished his work, and dealt with his personal projects.

    He hoped that before Lingjiao''s birthday this year, the 3D holographic projection hall would be built, and on her birthday, she would see her grandpa most.

    Moreover, in the recent critical period, he even has less time to go home for dinner. How can he have time to eat with Hechi.

    Fu Hanzheng, when it''s time to get off work, takes the work that can be taken home to work.

    As soon as he entered the house, he gave his wife, who was playing games with his two children, a warm hug.

    Gu Weiwei turns around in amazement, "isn''t it a business trip?"

    "I''ll be back after that." Fu Hanzheng still hasn''t let go.

    Seeing Gu siting''s crazy devil calling her name in the air, he was very grateful that he really had her.

 Chapter 2196

    Gu Weiwei faintly felt that he was in some unusual mood and stared at him for a few seconds.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Generally, no matter how busy his work is, he will not bring his work mood home.

    So, it can''t be a bad job, it''s a private matter.

    "Nothing. I miss you so much today." Fu said sincerely.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. He said that today''s business trip was just two hours earlier than usual. When she left, she didn''t wake up, so she didn''t say goodbye to him.

    However, it''s only ten hours since I left home.

    Madam Fu looked at it and said with amusement.

    "If you want to date your wife, we don''t tie her up at home."

    They think it''s good for Wei Wei to come back with her children, but Han Zheng always thinks it''s hindering their relationship.

    So, they are also very encouraged to go out on a date by themselves, and they help take the children.

    Now that he has two or three dates a week, he doesn''t think it''s enough.

    After all, I''m a parent, and when I''m in love, I can''t do anything but live in two people''s world.

    For a long time, the more the lovely and gentle daughter-in-law looks at her, the more the son looks at her, the more she feels childish and ignorant. Sometimes she thinks about how she gave birth to these three things.

    Fu Hanzheng just released his hand, went back to the room and changed into a comfortable home clothes, accompanied Gu Weiwei and the two children to play games.

    However, I didn''t say a word about seeing Gu siting in country a.

    But, because there are dorans left over there, so Kaman dorans knows that he has gone to country a.

    And I also know that Gu siting is suffering from delusional mental disorder, but in front of the Fu family and Gu Weiwei, he didn''t mention a word or ask Fu Hanzheng what.

    Anyway, Gu siting won''t pose any threat now, so Wei Wei doesn''t know.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei and Fu went to bathe the two children.

    Fu Shengying stops Fu Hanzheng and asks when Gu Weiwei is away.

    "There''s really no trouble there?"

    He went to country a, he knew it.

    Now the only trouble over there is Gu siting who will make him go there in person.

    "No more." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    Fu Shengying curled her mouth. "Can you speak clearly?"

    "He is suffering from delusional mental disorder, living in his fantasy, thinking completely separated from reality, which is much easier to control than before." Fu Hanzheng said a few words briefly.

    Fu Shengying frowned and muttered.

    "Paranoid psychosis?"

    "Well, he''ll take care of it himself." Kaman Dolans looked at Fu Shengying and said, "it''s still early. Let''s have the next set?"

    "Yes, a plate." Fu Shengying is addicted to chess, so he is too lazy to ask Fu Hanzheng about Gu siting.

    Anyway, he is more careful about his daughter-in-law than anyone else. They don''t have to worry about it.

    So fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans went to play chess happily.

    Fu went to the bathroom for a look, and found that he could not help himself. Instead, he went to the study to deal with the work.

    He finished his work and went downstairs. Gu Weiwei had just put the two children to sleep.

    Back to the master''s bedroom, Gu Weiwei opened her arms around his waist and raised her head.

    "In fact, I miss you very much today."

    Early in the morning, he left without waking her up, thinking that his business trip might take two days.

    So I also want to, but just now everyone at home is there, she is embarrassed to say.

 Chapter 2197

    Fu Hanzheng''s deep black eyes flashed a gentle smile, and bowed to her forehead.

    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles to satisfy his bad taste.

    "Honey, I miss you very much today."

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes were burning, and he was about to kiss her lips, but he was covered by his warm little hands.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No way."

    Fu Hanzheng sighs helplessly, remembering that these days are her physiological period.

    So, can only press down the full of dryness, reluctantly released the bosom of the people.

    "Are you free for an appointment tomorrow?"

    "No time, so you don''t need to say I seduce you." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed sadly, thinking of the physical discomfort, he gave up asking her out.

    "Is there anything wrong with your stomach?"

    "No, mom made me brown sugar ginger tea this afternoon." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Now we are not as close as our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but more like our mother and daughter-in-law.

    "If you are not comfortable, you don''t have to take care of you and Tian Tian. Some people take them with you." Fu Hanzheng can''t bear that she is too tired, Wen Sheng said.

    Gu Weiwei follows behind him and reaches for her arms again.

    "I see."

    In fact, Mrs. Fu didn''t ask him to take care of the children at all today. She went to play with the children. Mrs. Fu asked her to have a rest.

    Fu Hanzheng turned his head in agony and warned in a deep voice.

    "Can you stop teasing me at this time?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at him pitifully, "but I want to hold you."

    Fu Hanzheng took a deep breath and turned around helplessly, holding her gently, but in his heart he tried his best to keep his mind still.

    Gu Weiwei held for a long time, looked down and said awkwardly.

    "You If it''s hard, don''t hold it. "

    Fu Hanzheng loosened his hand and went to the bathroom with a dark face.

    Gu Weiwei was a little upset and asked.

    "That Do you want to help? "

    The man who was about to enter the bathroom made a step, and turned back a few steps and dragged her in.

    Gu Weiwei is a bit counseled for a moment, "I say, need not I help?"

    "You say so." Fu Hanzheng holds her behind the bathroom door.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and reached out to help him remove the belt. There was only the sound of two people breathing in the quiet bathroom, as well as the sound of unbuttoning the belt buckle and zipper.

    She hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t help it.

    "You Come on yourself. "

    Although she has done it countless times in bed, she is really not good at such a solution.

    However, Fu caught her hand, kissed her neck and auricle, and guided her with words and actions.

    For a while, her hands were so sore that they were about to be broken, and finally she helped him out.

    Fu Hanzheng put on his pants, tied his belt, took her to wash his hands, hugged her and kissed his red face before washing his hands.

    "Not for the first time, not used to it?"

    "Who needs to get used to it." Gu Weiwei blushed even hotter.

    Even if more intimate, but this way, she still accept incompetence.

    But occasionally I have to help him.

    Fu Hanzheng washed her hands and opened the door.

    "I''ll take a bath. Go to have a rest."

    Gu Weiwei goes to bed early, and when Fu Hanzheng comes out of the bath, she is already asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng turns off the light, lies in bed habitually hugs the human in the bosom, as if unconsciously has formed the habit.

    Only when she is in his arms like this, can he fall asleep at ease, or he will feel like something is missing.

 Chapter 2198

    Gu siting''s paranoid mental disorder, in addition to Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife, as well as Fu''s old lady, is known by several others.

    But no one told them.

    Kaman Dolans gradually adapted to his life in China, learned to use chopsticks, learned more Chinese, and became closer to youYou Tiantian.

    The spring of the capital is getting warmer.

    Fu Hanzheng took care of the company''s work and took a new wedding photo with Gu Weiwei one day.

    This time, because of youyou and Tiantian, they didn''t go abroad to take pictures, but chose to be near the old house of Fu''s family.

    Whether it''s Fengshui or scenery near the old house, it''s one of the best. In addition, there are flowers in the flower bed that old lady Fu takes care of herself. It''s also a good place to shoot.

    The make-up artist helped Gu Weiwei to make up and change her dress, while Mrs. Fu helped the two children change their clothes and put a cute little hairpin on Tian Tian''s head.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his suit early, and first played with the two children in the garden.

    After a while, Gu Weiwei put on makeup and changed clothes.

    Because there are two children, no more heavy gifts, wearing a white lace dress, a bit like a dress and a bit like a wedding dress.

    Fu Hanzheng hears two children call mother, turn round to see the person that came out.

    Bathed in the morning light, the man in a pure white lace dress smiled at his eyes. All things in the world were dimmed in his eyes for a moment, leaving only the beautiful and irresistible woman in the morning light.

    Madame Fu looked at his straight eyes and smiled silently.

    "Every day I look at it, but after a little makeup and a change of clothes, my eyes will fall off?"

    Fu Hanzheng returned to God and praised him.

    "Very beautiful."

    "You have such a big reaction that your wife is not beautiful at ordinary times?" Asked Madame Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng approaches and looks at his beautiful little wife.

    "It''s very beautiful at ordinary times. Today''s beauty is irresistible."

    Gu Weiwei''s praise of her husband was very useful, she said in a low voice.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t kiss you now."

    "I can kiss you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "No, makeup will fall off." Gu Weiwei chuckles and stoops to take the little daughter who pulls her skirt.

    Today, Tian Tian wore a small white shawled skirt with a cute hairy clip on her head. It''s so cute that it''s very popular.

    The photographer chose the scene and came to urge.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Fu, if you are ready, let''s start."

    Fu Hanzheng holds Tian Tian and Gu Weiwei leads you to the place designated by the photographer.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, Fu''s old lady and Kaman Dolans looked far away at the family of four who were walking together, their faces were full of loving smile.

    It''s a miracle given by heaven that two people can''t come together at all, but now they come together so happily.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at it, some red eyes, and said to Fu Shengying on the side.

    "Thank you for bringing up such an excellent son."

    Fu Shengying smiled and said, "thank you for having such a nice daughter."

    Now think about the stubborn opposition before, it really shouldn''t be.

    Maybe they are destined to each other. Although they have wasted so many years, they finally met and fell in love.

    If Wei Wei doesn''t meet Han Zheng, she may live a different life.

    However, Han Zheng did not meet her, and he would not marry any woman in his whole life and have a marriage to make do with.

    Fortunately, they met each other.

 Chapter 2199

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng take two children to cooperate with the photographer. They have 360 degree color without dead angle. How do they shoot.

    The photographer suggested after taking several pictures of a family of four.

    "Now let''s take a picture of father and daughter. Mr. Fu raises his daughter with both hands."

    Fu Hanzheng put the little girl on the ground, arranged her little skirt and lifted her up.

    The little girl has never played such a game before. She giggles with joy.

    The photographer catches the scene where father and daughter love each other very much in time. The smiling little Tiantian looks like an angel.

    I took several photos of my father and daughter in a row. I looked at Gu Weiwei and you Youhe and said.

    "Let''s take some pictures of Mrs. Fu and the young master. Mrs. Fu squats down to face the young master. That''s right, that''s it."

    "Let me pick a flower for my mother."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying hurriedly picked a flower and put it in youyou''s hand.

    Youyou looks at the flowers, smiles and hands them to Gu Weiwei.

    Mrs. Fu stood beside old lady Fu and said with a smile.

    "How can I look at this scene? Weiwei is facing the cold of her childhood."

    Youyou and Hanzheng looked too much like each other when they were young. This scene really made her unable to help imagining it.

    Mother and son and father and daughter were photographed, again father and son and mother and daughter.

    Fu Hanzheng holds youyou in his arms. Both of them have the same serious faces, but people can''t help laughing at them.

    "This is put together to see, the proper biological."

    Fu Hanzheng''s son is just a q-cute version of himself.

    The photographer took a picture and said.

    "Both father and son smile and be happy."

    However, the father and son are still serious.

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to stand next to the photographer and raise her hand in front of the camera to draw an arc on her face and smile to show them.

    The father and son cooperated and smiled.

    The photographer recorded this hard-earned moment in time. Knowing that their father and son were not easy to shoot, he turned to take pictures of Gu Weiwei and Tian Tian''s mother and daughter.

    Mrs. Fu held up her mobile phone to take a picture. Seeing the mother and daughter taking photos in front of the flower bed, she said excitedly.

    "The mother and the daughter are so beautiful, just like a fairy and an angel."

    As he said this, he kept flipping his cell phone and patting it.

    Gu Weiwei and Tian Tian''s mother and daughter are not as serious as Fu Hanzheng and you you. They are very fond of laughter and tacit understanding, which makes the photographer''s shooting very smooth.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at a so-called wedding photo, which completely turned into a parent-child photo. Basically every photo has children, and there is no one belonging to them.

    However, after shooting for more than an hour, the two children were tired, so they didn''t want to shoot again.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife took the child into the room to have a rest. Gu Weiwei went to take Fu Hanzheng''s arm and urged the photographer to take some pictures of the two.

    "Mr. Fu, hold Mrs. Fu''s face in his left hand, and kiss down..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng had already kissed him.

    "Mr. Fu, it''s not really a kiss, just make the action to kiss," the photographer said, laughing and crying

    Gu Weiwei didn''t laugh at the beginning. She calmed down for a long time and lifted her hand to wipe off some lipstick on his lips.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Fu, let''s do it again." The photographer picked up the camera and said.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t kiss her directly this time. He held her face in one hand and looked down at her with a smile. His eyes were tender.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and stared at the tenderness under his eyes, whispered.

    "What can I do? I want to kiss you."

    His eyes are too attractive now.

 Chapter 2200

    The photographer asked after taking some pictures.

    "It''s almost done, Mr. and Mrs. Fu. Let''s change the model and do it again."

    Fu Hanzheng helps Gu Weiwei to go home, enters the master bedroom and waits for her to change clothes, then he whispers at the door.

    "You can kiss now."

    Gu Weiwei extended her arms around his neck, raised her head and kissed the thin, cold lips of the man with the red petals. She was gentle and affectionate.

    Until a little while later, Mrs. Fu knocked on the door and interrupted the two people who were deeply touched.

    "Vivian, hurry up, the photographer is urging."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. This time, the photographer was not professional.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and wiped some lipstick on his lips. "I''m going to change clothes."

    "Can I help you?" Fu asked with a smile.

    "No." Gu Weiwei firmly shakes her head and asks him for help. I''m afraid it won''t work today.

    Besides, in the daytime, they have been staying in the room. Anyone can guess what happened. She has no such thick skin.

    Fu Hanzheng had to go out and wait. Gu Weiwei changed a suit of formal Chinese dress.

    The make-up artist changed her hair style, slightly changed her makeup, and went out to take a picture of the two.

    Two people stood up, the photographer picked up the camera and asked.

    "Can Mr. Fu change a tie? The red one is the best."

    "Yes, yes." Madame Fu immediately sent for it.

    Gu Weiwei took over and helped him change his red tie. The photographer quietly recorded the scene.

    The gentle wife helped her husband tie the tie, while the handsome husband was looking at her with a smile.

    Compared with other photos, this natural picture of life is about to overflow with sweetness.

    It''s really hard to imagine that this is a couple who have been married for several years, and this is a couple who are totally new in love.

    Gu Weiwei helped Fu Hanzheng change his tie. They took a picture near the old Fu''s house and took a set of pictures of the two together.

    Compared with the last shot near chennisburg, this shot is not so elegant and atmosphere, but more warm and romantic life.

    After the photographers finished shooting and let them have a look, they left the Fu family.

    However, during the time when Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng went to take off their clothes and make-up, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, as well as Kaman Dolans, who had been getting along well recently, quarreled.

    Moreover, it''s not that Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife quarrel with Kaman Dolans two on one, but that each side has its own point of view.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and came out. She saw the three people sitting in the living room competing for each other.

    "What''s the matter? There''s something to discuss."

    "It''s almost the end of the wedding season. To make sure the layout of the wedding site, I think this style is better. They both say that it''s good." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shengying took the design in her hand and said, "marriage, of course, should be more festive. It''s more festive to use red roses. If you are so simple, there''s no wedding atmosphere."

    "Vivi prefers western style." Said Kaman Dolans.

    "What do you two old men know? It''s obviously a better style." Madame Fu insisted on her opinion.

    Old lady Fu sat by and got a headache from the three of them.

    "What are you three excited about? It''s not your marriage. Let them make their own decisions."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. Mrs. Fu listened to the old lady. Qi Qi looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    "OK, you can choose one of the three styles."

 Chapter 2201

    Gu Weiwei didn''t move, whispered to Fu Hanzheng.

    "No matter which one you choose, it''s not flattering."

    In fact, she didn''t really care about the style of the wedding site, as long as the bridegroom was the man beside her.

    Obviously, the three elders don''t think so. They all wish they had a beautiful arrangement.

    Mrs. Fu came to take Gu Weiwei to sit down and put the three styles of designs in front of her.

    "Also, it''s you who get married. You choose a style you like."

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, Fu lady is fond of White Rose Champagne Rose, plus pink rose this fresh and elegant style.

    What Fu Shengying looks up to is the red rose arrangement, very atmospheric jubilation, partial Chinese style design.

    Kaman Dolans is more interested in European style layout, because Gu Weiwei received western education since she was a child and liked western style.

    She took a look at three designs, looked at Fu Hanzheng and asked for his advice.

    In fact, three styles, which can be determined, but only one, it is bound to the other two people will be psychologically uncomfortable.

    Fu Hanzheng knew that she was considerate of the three elders and said directly.

    "None of the three."

    "None?!" Fu Shengying looked at him with hostility.

    They''re asking his wife what he''s talking about.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. He was blocking her gun completely.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced and said directly.

    "She likes wisteria, so it''s designed with this theme."

    Mrs. Fu laughed. They didn''t know about it, but they had planted a large area of Wisteria in the apartment over there. It was originally planted for Wei Wei.

    "Well, the theme of Wisteria is romantic and novel."

    Nine out of ten weddings in the world are decorated with roses. It''s really boring to watch too much.

    "Yes, Wisteria." Kaman Dolans agreed, saying, "I forgot such an important thing."

    Fu Shengying saw that they all agreed. The key is what the daughter-in-law likes. Of course, there is no objection.

    "OK, I will communicate with the wedding design team in a moment and let them plan according to this theme."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Hanzheng. "This is too troublesome. Wisteria flowers are not as common as ordinary flowers."

    If the wedding scene is arranged, it must need a lot of wisteria, which is not like roses, which are sold everywhere.

    Moreover, wisteria has been planted for several years before it can blossom.

    "Just wait for you to be a bride. These things will be solved by others." Fu lady clapped her hand and said.

    In those days, such a good wedding was almost finished, but Gu siting got involved in it.

    This time, you have to do everything you say perfectly.

    Gu Weiwei is helpless and laughs. It''s really hard to make wisteria, but it shouldn''t be difficult to solve it with the financial resources of the Fu family.

    Anyway, it seems that she has nothing to do with marriage except to be a bride on the day of marriage.

    Fu Hanzheng''s wedding dress and wedding dress have been prepared for a long time. As for the arrangement of the wedding site, they are very keen on Fu''s wife.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and held her hand.

    "While the two children are resting, there is no other work today. Let''s go out for an appointment."

    Gu Weiwei listened and said to Madam Fu.

    "Mom, if you estimate Tiantian wakes up..."

    Madame Fu said without waiting for her to speak.

    "Go ahead, we''ll take care of it when we wake up."

    Living here, there are several elders at home. Their young couple are not very close. It''s also appropriate to go out and date them.

    Otherwise, someone will move back home with his wife and children.

 Chapter 2202

    So, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, two of them, sneak out of their home and go to the world of two while they are sleeping.

    Fu Hanzheng took her to the rich brocade apartment. Under the apartment, there is a large area of Wisteria in bloom, which is blooming brilliantly.

    Gu Weiwen walked under the wisteria flower rack and turned to the person beside her.

    "I remember a picture of me kissing you in a place of wisteria, here?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng smiled and said, "but at that time, you were not very willing. You were forced."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "why?"

    "When I first arrived, I was regarded as a great enemy." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. She remembered that in the picture, she seemed to be a student, and that she had just been reborn in muwei.

    Then, in the face of Fu Hanzheng, who has such a deep feud with Gu''s family, he must avoid being like a snake or a scorpion.

    But if she knew that she would fall in love with him in the future, she thought she would not.

    She paused, facing Fu Hanzheng, stood on tiptoe and pecked at his lips.

    "This time, it''s willingly."

    Through the flower frame, the light and shadow flowed on her.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckles, takes her to sit down in the bench under the wisteria flower rack, accompanies her to enjoy the blooming Wisteria flower quietly.

    Gu Weiwei side head, "this is our date today?"

    "Otherwise?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei turned to look at wisteria and said with amusement.

    "I thought you wanted to come out and find a place or a room or a date in bed."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "if you need something, there''s a place upstairs."

    "No! I love dating now. " Gu Weiwei immediately said that such a normal date is very good.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t scare him anymore. He asked.

    "What do you want to drink? I''ll get it."

    "Black tea." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and went upstairs. After a while, he took two cups of black tea and sat down with her under the wisteria flower rack to drink tea and enjoy the flowers.

    Usually, he is busy with the company, or she is busy with the two children and the script. Few of them can sit together so leisurely.

    Recently, I found that the wisteria here is blooming, so I want to take her back to have a look.

    Gu Weiwei looked around. "How long have we lived here?"

    "There was a time before you took the college entrance examination." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "You can''t let go of high school students." Gu Weiwei smiled subtly, though she was in her early twenties at that time.

    Fu Hanzheng took a sip of black tea. "Transfer delayed one year, traffic accident delayed another year, a 19-year-old high school student."

    Gu Weiwei curled her mouth and asked if there was a match.

    "Then I''ll study well. When I went to school in country a and Europe, I was always a top student."

    "I came back from tutoring you in math." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei touched her ears awkwardly. Neither country a nor Europe paid so much attention to mathematics. It''s definitely not suitable here.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckles and tells her interesting stories that she doesn''t remember.

    Although those forgets do not affect the present life, she still feels sorry.

    So, he can only in this way, let her re recognize those places she has forgotten, forgotten things.

    Gu Weiwei listened carefully. Although she forgot the past few years, she thought she would slowly put together all the lost important memories from his mouth.

 Chapter 2203

    They stayed in the rich brocade apartment until dusk, and went to a private restaurant nearby for dinner.

    The private restaurant takes a high-end line, generally only accepts the reserved customers and VIP customers, so the dining environment and privacy are also first-class.

    The restaurant is located in a small bamboo forest. It is quiet and elegant.

    The dining places are separated by bamboo screens, which ensure the privacy of the meal.

    "This is the second best store?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "no, but it''s also opened by his friends who drink and eat meat."

    Fu Shiqin''s achievements in food manufacturing and catering industry are really amazing because of his talent.

    Gu Weiwei thought of the daughter of the snack at home and exclaimed.

    "I''m afraid that Tian Tian will take over his class."

    She''s just over a year old. She''s over twenty pounds.

    This is still under the intentional control, and she grows up like this. If she doesn''t control her diet, she''s afraid that she''s overweight.

    Fu thought, "maybe it will be better if we can communicate with each other."

    "I hope so." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Two people are talking, across the screen of the next table, the voice suddenly high up.

    "Sister in law, in the past, I also call you sister in law, but don''t act too much."

    "I am divorced, not your sister-in-law, besides You didn''t come in either. "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei frowned. The voice sounded familiar to her.

    Fu Hanzheng also frowned with him, and then he heard the voice of Mrs. Qin and Meng Ruya.

    Mrs. Qin has divorced Qin Feng, but I didn''t expect her to have such a deep friendship with Meng Ruya in private.

    However, it is clear that this tone is not a pleasant thing to talk about.

    "If it hadn''t been for you last time, how could I have lost that piece of land? If I didn''t get thousands of yuan to compensate me, you wouldn''t be better." This is Mrs. Qin''s voice.

    "Last month, it was about five million yuan. Now it''s the lion''s talk. It''s not over, is it?" This is Meng Ruya''s voice.

    Mrs. Qin seems to be dissatisfied with Meng Ruya''s refusal, threatening.

    "Don''t think I don''t know those unseen people you used to do. If I told the Qin family, you would never want to enter the Qin family."

    "I have a bad habit of gambling. If I lose money, I want to blackmail me. Don''t forget that you are not Mrs. Qin now." Meng Ruya snorted in a cold voice. He didn''t put the threat of the other side in his eyes.

    Mrs. Qin said with a cold smile.

    "These years, you haven''t stopped at all. When you were in Fu''s family, you tried to marry Fu Hanzheng, but behind you, you were fooling around with a little white face."

    "It''s not until last year that you kept up the relationship. It seems that the little white face is very nice to serve you in bed."

    "You..." Meng Ruya was speechless.

    In the private room next door, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng look at each other.

    They just came out to make an appointment to have dinner. How can they hear such gossip.

    Seeing that Meng Ruya had nothing to say, Mrs. Qin continued to threaten.

    "The marriage between you and Qin Lang has not yet been done. You don''t want such a thing to spread to the Qin family."

    "Qin Lang will marry you if he knows that you have been in such a relationship with other men?"

    "You can''t climb up to Fu Hanzheng. Qin Lang is the best alternative. If you don''t have this one, you''ll have to be a junior to those greasy old men."

 Chapter 2204

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, who are separated by bamboo screens, have no choice but to eat with gossip.

    When Qin Lang and Meng Ruya were engaged, they just met. At that time, she heard that Meng Ruya loved Fu Hanzheng at first.

    However, because Fu Hanzheng married her, she had to be with her spare tire Qin Lang.

    Apart from Qin Lang''s spare tire, I''m afraid that I have contacts with others secretly.

    Tut tut Tut, looking at the gentle and pure appearance, I didn''t expect to play so hi in private.

    Meng Ruya''s voice trembled with anger because of Mrs. Qin''s threat.

    "Elder sister-in-law, you should be conscientious. At the beginning, you asked me to find someone to mortgage the land for you. At last, it was occupied by the Fu family. You blame me."

    "Mrs. Fu took over the land, and it was because of her that she hurt you to divorce. If you have the ability, you can find her to seek justice for yourself. What''s the ability to threaten me?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Meng Ruya, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. I hate the Fu family and the little bitch Fu Hanzheng married back, but I won''t be so foolish as to go to them when I''m provoked." Mrs Qin snorted in a cold voice.

    She hated the Fu family, but she also knew that she could not fight the Fu family.

    But Meng Ruya is different. She has a handle in her hand.

    And now she can help her get money from the Qin family.

    "You don''t threaten me with such things. Who else would believe you now, the Qin family?" Meng Ruya sneered and didn''t plan to give money.

    This person is addicted to gambling in the Qin family. If you give her one time, she will come for the second time. This is a bottomless hole that can''t be filled.

    She has lost her heart in the Qin family. Who will listen to her nonsense.

    What''s more, she had already sent the man away from the capital.

    "Yes, Meng Ruya. We''ll see." Mrs. Qin didn''t get the benefit and left in a bad mood.

    After Mrs Qin left, Meng Ruya sat for a while and left.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at the gap between the screens and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "It seems that Miss Meng''s first choice was you."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly hooked, knowing what jealous game she wants to play.

    "It''s Her wishful thinking, it''s none of my business."

    "How could it have nothing to do with you? It must have been when you got someone''s heart moving." Gu Weiwei hums. It''s a little sour.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "if you don''t want to marry home, I''m lazy."

    "A man''s mouth, a liar, can''t be trusted, can''t be trusted." Gu Weiwei shook her head in disbelief as she ate.

    "She loves my status, my money, my appearance, not me." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    If someone else has such a position of wealth, Meng Ruya will also be listed as the first choice.

    Gu Weiwei said with a mischievous smile, "I also love your status, your money, your appearance."

    Fu Hanzheng brought her food and smiled without saying a word.

    If she loves these things, she would not have been so shy of her at the beginning, and would not be willing to deliver them for so long.

    She had been used to the life of the upper class and was immune to the position of wealth.

    So, it didn''t attract her at all.

    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Weiwei asked curiously when she saw how funny he was laughing.

    "Because you are very lovely, Mrs. Fu." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, chuckles and says.

    "Well, as I said just now, I know you have nothing to do with her."

    Although she didn''t remember many things before, she believed that the man she was looking for was not so bad.

    He had never seen it before. Fu Hanzheng''s eyes rested on a woman other than her.

 Chapter 2205

    After Mencius and Ruya left, they had a pleasant dinner before driving back to Fu''s old house.

    When we got home, it was dinner time. Mrs Fu asked.

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    "Mom, we ate. Take your time." Gu Weiwei said, to take care of the two children who eat "hand grasping noodles".

    After dinner, Fu Shiqin stretched out and was about to go back to his room to inquire about the progress of 3D holographic projection hall, but he was stopped by Fu Hanzheng.

    "You come to the study."

    Fu Shiqin was shocked. "I''ve finished my work today."

    "Come here." Fu Hanzheng went upstairs by himself.

    Fu Shiqin muttered and followed him upstairs.

    Tomorrow, today''s work has been finished, and he is satisfied with it. Now what do you want him to do.

    He is very busy now. In addition to dealing with the company''s affairs, he also urges the following people to build the 3D holographic projection hall before Ling Jiao''s birthday.

    Entering the study, his eldest brother was not happy to sit there.

    "What is it?"

    "Let''s go secretly to find out who Meng Ruya used to associate with." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin asked incredulously when he heard his brother mention Meng Ruya.

    "Why are you interested in her?"

    In the past, Meng Ruya was at home and in the company. He tried his best to surround him. His brother regarded people as air.

    Now that he and his sister-in-law are married, Meng Ruya is about to marry into the Qin family, he suddenly becomes interested in Meng Ruya.

    Although he also knew that his interest was not between men and women, he still felt strange.

    "Before she was engaged to Qin Lang, she had a private relationship with her friends and found them out." Fu Hanzheng reminds her of the direction of her pursuit.

    Fu Shiqin listened more and more stupidly, "brother, don''t tell me, you want to destroy Meng Ruya and Qin Lang''s marriage."

    "No?" Fu asked.

    "Yes, you must have a motive." Fu Shiqin said.

    This is inexplicable. I want to destroy people''s marriage. I don''t know what he thinks about Meng Ruya.

    "I met it at night, which affected my appetite." Fu Hanzheng forced a reason.

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    Is that a reason?

    "In a word, find out the things, find out the people, and then inadvertently disclose them to the Qin family." Fu asked.

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied for a few seconds and took a seat opposite his brother.

    "Elder brother, I think I have to break up with you."

    "Meng Ruya is really not a good thing, but the nest of the Qin family is not a good bird. You let her marry and let them hurt each other. What are you doing?"

    ¡­¡­

    Meng Ruya looks gentle and soft on the surface. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp in his bones. When he enters the Qin family, the Qin family still has troubles.

    In that case, why do they have to step in and let them hurt each other.

    "I''m asking you to sabotage their marriage, not to stop it." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Fu Shiqin was puzzled. "Otherwise, what do you want me to do?"

    "Find out what happened first, and when they get married, let it out." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although it''s Mrs. Qin who speaks rudely today, Meng Ruya is instigating it and wants Mrs. Qin to target Wei.

    Only this intention, should pay the price.

    Fu Shiqin stared at his brother for a few seconds and sighed heartily.

    "You are poisonous."

 Chapter 2206

    Compared with stopping the wedding before marriage, it broke out after marriage, which made the Qin family uneasy.

    This is too toxic.

    At that time, Meng Ruya''s dream of marrying into a powerful family was suddenly broken, and the Qin family followed suit.

    However, this is what the Qin family asked for. He thought it was too cheap for them when he started to protect you.

    Even if their sister-in-law occupied a piece of their land, it was because of the Fu family that the land fell into their Qin family''s hands. Now at best, it''s just taken back.

    "Do you think the Qin family is so peaceful now?" Fu Hanzheng sneered.

    Qin is already in contact with some of Fu''s international rivals, about to take advantage of others.

    The only one in the Qin family who was still clear headed was the old man and Qin man.

    However, they are not in charge, so they can not change Qin Feng''s decision.

    "This I''ve heard a bit of wind recently, but they can''t make waves. " Fu Shiqin said indifferently.

    Fu''s group has been the leader of China''s business sector for years, and the Qin family in the past can''t shake them, let alone the Qin family now.

    "It''s a matter for people to do quietly, so they don''t need to talk about it at home." Fu Hanzheng''s advice.

    Now the family is happy and harmonious. He doesn''t want to have any bad things to affect the atmosphere at home.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head. "But I''m really busy these days."

    Now it''s just work and 3D holographic projection tube, which makes him lack of skills. Now he has to manage the Qin family.

    "I can arrange better technical support for you about the 3D holographic projection hall." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin immediately agreed, and that was what he said.

    Because the business of 3D holographic projection tube belongs to his private business, it is impossible to transfer the company''s people to help him.

    So, it''s been slow.

    His brother promised to provide him with better technical support, so the progress will be faster, and it will be completed before Lingjiao''s birthday, and it can be done more perfectly than he expected.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time, and the two children were about to have a rest. He decided to go downstairs and tell the bedtime story to the two buns.

    After all, today he took their mother out for most of the day and always wanted to make up for them.

    He went downstairs. Youyou and Tiantian had already bathed and stood on the small bed instead of sleeping in cute pajamas.

    Before Fu Hanzheng could enter the door, he heard their shouting.

    As soon as he entered, Tian Tian saw him and called out sweetly.

    "Dad, Dad..."

    Gu Weiwei looked around. "What did you say to Fu Shiqin for so long?"

    "Work." Fu Hanzheng squatted down and drew a picture book story on the children''s bookshelf.

    Then, sitting on the lovely little stool, he skillfully read the bedtime story to the two children.

    At first, the two buns listened to each other in the fence of the small bed. They were tired. They sat on the bed and continued listening.

    It''s about Fu Hanzheng''s hypnotic voice when reading the story. Listening to this, he fell asleep on the bed.

    Gu Weiwei sat and watched. She didn''t have such perfect skills.

    Fu Hanzheng closed the picture book, got up and covered the two children with quilts. He said to his wife with a smile.

    "Well, we can have a rest."

    Although with these two little guys, he has less time to live in the world of two.

    However, they also bring them more warmth and happiness.

 Chapter 2207

    Originally, Fu Shiqin was investigating Meng Ruya''s details, only to find that Mrs. Qin was also secretly investigating, and worked harder than his people.

    Then, with an idea, he revealed the clues he knew to Mrs. Qin and asked her to find out all the clues.

    However, I don''t know if I can check it. It''s a shock.

    At first, he thought that Meng Ruya wanted to be his sister-in-law. At most, he was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. Later, he was transferred to Qin Lang''s arms. He just wanted to marry into a rich family.

    However, only after this detailed investigation did she know that in these years, while she was hooking up with his brother and keeping Qin Lang as a spare tire, she also had contacts with a man, but also physically.

    On the surface, it''s really unexpected to see such a gentle and open side.

    Thanks to his brother''s keen eyes, he never gave the woman a chance.

    After checking these materials, Mrs. Qin secretly blackmailed Meng Ruya several times, but Meng Ruya didn''t give any money.

    In order to prevent Mrs. Qin from breaking the plan, he arranged people to approach Mrs. Qin, dissuaded her from making trouble again, and said that he would expose it at a more appropriate time.

    However, to be exposed after Meng Ruya and Qin Lang get married, they must be able to get married.

    Now the elders of the Qin family are not satisfied with Meng Ruya, so they have not mentioned marriage, which makes Fu Shiqin sad.

    So, they are in the study with Fu Hanzheng to deal with the gap between the work complained.

    "You let me check it. I''ve checked it. Now Meng Ruya and Qin Lang are not married. I can''t control it."

    After all, he can''t be forced to marry.

    "Then find a solution." Fu Hanzheng did not lift his head.

    "It''s a bit difficult for me. Can I find a way to solve this problem? Can I manage whether people marry or not?" Fu Shiqin protested.

    If the Fu family and the Qin family didn''t face each other, he could urge them to get married. Are they two like that now?

    Meng Ruya and Qin Lang are not married. What can he do, and tie them up to the Civil Affairs Bureau?

    However, if it goes on like this, he will be patient. I''m afraid Mrs. Qin will not be patient.

    "I''ve solved your problem. You''d better finish what I asked you to do." Fu Hanzheng warned.

    Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied. "Can these two things be the same?"

    He gave technical support to his 3D holographic projection hall, which is just what he said.

    However, this matter of Meng Ruya is not so easy to handle.

    "I don''t want to know the process as long as it turns out." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Whether it''s Meng Ruya or Mrs. Qin, he doesn''t intend to make their lives easy.

    Fu Shiqin is speechless. What else can he do without marriage?

    As soon as they finished their work, the servant came up and knocked on the door and told them to go downstairs for dinner.

    "Well, Ma, didn''t you go out to date your old sister?"

    "It''s not interesting. The Qin family has gone, so I came back ahead of time." Said Madame Fu with a broken face.

    Fu Shiqin''s eyebrows are slightly selected, "what''s the matter with the Qin family? Are you afraid they won''t succeed?"

    "Mrs. Qin took Meng Ruya with her. It seems that Meng Ruya is pregnant. The Qin family agreed to marry them." Said Madame Fu.

    Anyway, now she doesn''t have a good face to Meng Ruya and the Qin family, so she comes back after the party.

    "Getting married?" Fu Shiqin was astonished. What he really wanted to do.

    I''m afraid Mrs. Qin will have to make a scene without him this time.

 Chapter 2208

    Mrs Fu glanced at him and asked in a cold voice.

    "They''re going to get married. What do you care so much about?"

    "Curiosity, pure curiosity, I thought they were divided." Fu Shiqin laughs.

    Since the two families turned around, it has been forbidden to mention the Qin family in this family.

    "Whether they like knot or not, what does it have to do with our family?" Fu Shengying gave a grumble, obviously unwilling to talk about the Qin family.

    If before, perhaps they will be a little jealous, someone else''s son married and grandchildren to hold.

    Now they have grandchildren, and their daughter-in-law is a thousand times better than the Qin''s, so they don''t care about whether their Qin''s wedding or not.

    Fu Shiqin shut his mouth wisely. Since Qin Lang is going to marry Meng Ruya, the later affairs will be easy to handle.

    From the beginning to the end, Fu Hanzheng didn''t comment, but Gu Weiwei suddenly remembered that she met Meng Ruya on a date with Fu Hanzheng the other day.

    "If that''s true, Mrs. Qin of the Qin family is afraid of making trouble."

    "Whatever, it''s none of our business for the Qin family to make trouble." Madame Fu didn''t care.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, too, so she was too lazy to talk about the Qin family.

    The family was having dinner happily, and the servant answered the phone and asked.

    "Madam, I''m calling from the hospital to ask what time I''ll take them to have a health examination tomorrow."

    Because we need to consider her identity, so we need to spare time, so we have to make arrangements in advance.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "nine o''clock, let''s go over at nine o''clock."

    When the servant heard this, he immediately went back and called back to set the time.

    Fu Hanzheng listened to frown, "tomorrow will take them to do inspection?"

    "My parents will accompany me to take them tomorrow. You can work at ease." Gu Weiwei smiled and didn''t want to affect his work, so she didn''t mention it to him.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it. If they are all there, there should be no problem.

    "Let Rene take you there."

    "I see." Gu Weiwei nods heavily.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the two buns of mamaxiang and said, "look at them. They don''t need to be examined and they know how to be healthy."

    The two buns talk and walk earlier than ordinary children. They can eat and sleep every day.

    "If you say so, of course, you still have to check it." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "call me when you leave. There will be a little time to go."

    "Just do a check, and you''ll run to join us." Mrs Fu squinted at her and said, "why, I''m afraid we''ll abuse your wife and son?"

    Youyou and Tiantian always have a physical examination, just to do a physical examination. They all go to several people. What else does he do.

    "I''m their father and should go." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He just wanted to be with her and get involved in everything about the children.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife took a look at each other. "Forget it, whatever."

    However, the next morning, when they took their children to the hospital, they did not call Fu in time.

    Up to the hospital, Fu Hanzheng took the initiative to call.

    "Have you set out?"

    "Just arrived at the hospital." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "I''ll be there in about half an hour."

    He knew that they would not inform him when they left.

    "Well, I''m going to take you Tian Tian for an examination. Hang up first." Gu Weiwei hung up in a hurry.

    Then, I took youyou to the floor of children''s health examination.

 Chapter 2209

    The doctor, a middle-aged aunt, saw the twins they had carried into the door and greeted them with a smile.

    It also gives youyou and Tiantian a toy. When the two children are attracted by the toys in their hands, they are measured for their head circumference and their teeth development.

    Then, I measured the height and weight, ears and eyes, and asked about the diet and defecation at home.

    Fu Shengying looked at the doctor''s serious manner and couldn''t help asking.

    "Are our children healthy?"

    "No, everything is very healthy. It''s youyou''s head circumference It''s a little big, but it doesn''t matter. " Doctors deal with children all year round and speak in a whisper.

    Fu Shengying looked at the little grandson who took off his hat. This one It''s a little big.

    "Tiantian''s weight is normal this time, but there is a little lack of vitamins. We should pay attention to supplement." Said the doctor in a warm voice.

    Mrs Fu sighed helplessly, "this little girl is a bit picky recently, and many vegetables are not willing to eat well."

    "But it''s not a big problem, just pay attention to it." Said the doctor.

    After a series of tests, he said with a needle.

    "We need to take blood for a blood routine test. You should hold the baby and cooperate." The doctor said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei first picked up Youyou, took her small hand, took the toy to distract his attention.

    The doctor started quickly and accurately, and quickly pricked a blood spot on his little finger to collect blood.

    You you''ve finished when you have a flat mouth.

    The little guy buried himself in Gu Weiwei''s arms and hummed for a long time.

    Fu Shengying takes over the relieved youyou. Gu Weiwei helplessly takes a fancy to the daughter of xiaojiaoqibao and brings out a small biscuit.

    The little girl saw the food in her hand, and the moment when the water was wet, she was holding out another little hand to take it.

    The doctor took advantage of this time, pricked the finger of her other hand to take blood. The little girl was so painful that she plunged into her mother''s arms and cried very hard.

    Even if she got the biscuit, she couldn''t be cured.

    Gu Weiwei took a cotton swab to press her bleeding finger, and coaxed.

    The little girl gave the biscuits to her mouth and cried with her mouth open. It was very sad and funny.

    She coaxed for a long time, holding Tian Tian downstairs and putting him on the car.

    "What about Hanzheng? Do you want to come here?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "Well, it''s almost there." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Fu Shengying looked at the time and said, "come on, let''s take you Tiantian back. You don''t have time to date recently. Make an appointment today."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the little daughter sitting in the car with tears on her little face. She was not very relieved.

    Fu Shengying took food for her again. The little girl reached for it and stopped tears immediately.

    "Coax her. If you don''t eat enough, you can give two. Nothing can''t be solved by snacks."

    Gu Weiwei can''t help but laugh, "well, let them send you back first."

    They haven''t been dating for several days. Now the children''s health check is finished. There''s nothing to do when he comes.

    But I could have lunch with him.

    "Let''s go back first. You can come back with him in the afternoon." With that, Mrs. Fu closed the door and told Leining to drive back.

    Gu Weiwei waved to them and watched the car leave the parking lot. Thinking that Fu Hanzheng was coming, she stood near the outdoor parking lot wearing a mask and waited.

 Chapter 2210

    Because when I came, I only drove one car. Now Leining is driving to send Mrs. Fu back. She can only wait for Fu Hanzheng to come and join us.

    Gu Weiwei lowered the cap edge and pulled the mask on her face, which was recognized by the past people.

    After waiting for a few minutes, he took out his cell phone and came out to call Fu Hanzheng.

    However, once the other party is on the phone, then it is still on the phone.

    If it''s not a busy job, let''s leave it and run.

    She just didn''t want to delay his work, so she didn''t tell him. As a result, he still had to come.

    Instead of dialing Fu Hanzheng''s number, he found a place where he could easily see the vehicles coming in and waited for him to come.

    She was looking forward to it. He Chi, in a white coat, came up from behind and clapped her on the shoulder.

    Gu Weiwei''s reflexes are general, holding his hand and twisting it.

    "Sister in law, sister in law..."

    When Gu Weiwei saw that it was him, she let go.

    "I can''t make a sound. I have to be so scary. I''m not afraid to break your hand."

    He Chi rubbed his wringing hand and said, "my hand is so precious that it can''t be broken."

    He looked at her from afar, and came to say hello to see if it was her. He almost broke his hand when he came.

    "When did you come back? Didn''t you go abroad before?" Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely.

    "I Just came back a few days ago. " He Chi left his mouth and didn''t need to think about it. Fu Hanzheng didn''t tell her that he was arranged to go to country A. "what are you doing in the hospital alone?"

    "Take youyou and Tiantian for health examination." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    He Chi looked around and said, "I haven''t seen your buns for a long time..."

    "They went back with their grandparents first. Let''s go to see them at home sometime." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Ho Chi frowned. "What are you doing here alone?"

    "Wait for my husband." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    He Chi''s mouth is curled. He Chi didn''t come to say hello for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng is on his way to the hospital. When he hears the phone ring, he orders the Bluetooth car phone to answer it.

    Think it is Gu Weiwei, say directly.

    "I''m near the hospital. I''ll be there soon."

    "Mr. Fu, I''m Gu siting''s mother." The caller identified himself.

    Fu Hanzheng''s brows and eyes flashed a chill, and his voice suddenly cooled down.

    "Madam Gu, what can I do for you?"

    "I want to see him." Mrs. Gu was in a bad health. She coughed for a while.

    Fu refused without hesitation. "I''m sorry, I can''t meet your request."

    This time she didn''t even call vivi, but came to her directly.

    "Mr. Fu, I don''t have much time. I hope you can Cough, let me see him. " Mrs. Gu had a hard time talking. She said something and coughed for a while.

    However, Fu did not intend to have half sympathy for the family members.

    "You should know when you call. I can''t promise you." Fu said coldly.

    No matter what happened to Gu''s family, he could not let Gu siting meet her.

    Even now, Gu seems less threatening than before.

    With that, he was ready to hang up.

    But at this time, Mrs. Gu said.

    "If I knew someone was going to kill Vivian?"

 Chapter 2211

    Just about to hang up, Fu Hanzheng stops his hand, and his brain is blank for a few seconds. Then he asks with restraint and reason.

    "Who?"

    In a reasonable way, in such a situation, he should doubt whether she is lying or not and try to trick him into agreeing to let her meet Gu siting.

    But he can''t afford to gamble. He can''t afford to gamble on her life.

    "I''ll let you know as long as you promise me to see him." Said Mrs Gu.

    "I promise you." Fu did not hesitate for a moment.

    While talking with Mrs. Gu about the conditions, he hurried to the hospital.

    Mrs. Gu knew that he was too nervous about Gu Weiwei''s life and death, so now she promised so simply.

    "People are arranged by the old man before his death. The family has collapsed. We will never turn over."

    "But as long as Vivian is dead, you and Carman Dolans will live in pain forever."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng only felt that his heart was clenched by an invisible heart, but he still asked rationally.

    "I want to know who''s here and when?"

    "After the father''s death, the man has left for China. I don''t know who it is."

    ¡­¡­

    "The conditions you offer are not enough to replace what you want." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    She only told him that someone had come to China, who was arranged by Gu''s father before he died, but she didn''t tell him who he was. He wanted to find out why people were difficult.

    "I only know so much. It''s also the two days that I sorted out the relics of the old man." Said Mrs Gu.

    Gu family has nothing, but Fu family is happy. Kaman Dorrance is also reunited with his father and daughter. The father and son are unwilling to die.

    So he arranged for someone to start with vivi, because she was the only one Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans cared about most.

    It''s only when she''s dead that the two of them are going to die.

    "When do you start?" Fu asked as he passed the car and drove on.

    "I don''t know. I will at any time if I have a chance." Said Mrs Gu.

    However, Fu Hanzheng has always protected her very well, so the opportunity to start is not so easy.

    Fu knew that he could not find any useful information any more, so he hung up and called Gu Weiwei instead.

    "Vivi, where are you?"

    "Near the hospital parking lot, are you there?" Gu Weiwei said, looking around for his car.

    Fu Hanzheng saw the building of the hospital from afar. "It''s coming right now. Have you finished the inspection of youyou and Tiantian?"

    "After that, my parents have taken them back." Gu Weiwei smiled softly and said, "so, I have some time to have lunch with you."

    "Good."

    Fu Hanzheng, talking, drove the car into the hospital.

    From a distance, I saw a person wearing Khaki windbreaker and hat. Seeing that she was all right, I felt a little relaxed.

    As soon as he Chi saw Fu Hanzheng''s car, he Chi looked at the time and said.

    "No, there''s a consultation. I''m going over."

    "Go to the old house when you have time." Gu Weiwei waved goodbye to him and went to Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the car and waved to her.

    "Vivi."

    Gu Weiwei put down her mobile phone and walked towards him.

    However, she just walked out without two steps. There was a "bang" shot around her, and then something hit her head. The sharp pain of bone and flesh tears spread all over her body, and her body fell to the ground uncontrollably.

 Chapter 2212

    "Vivi!"

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. Before she falls to the ground, he catches people, only to see the bright red blood quickly dyed her face red.

    In the moment of the gunshot, he Chi subconsciously turned his head and saw Fu Hanzheng kneeling on the ground holding Gu Weiwei, who was full of blood.

    However, as a doctor, he made an instant judgment and immediately called the nurses in the lobby to push the emergency cart.

    Then, immediately urged Fu Hanzheng to bring people into the rescue room.

    Fu Hanzheng follows the cart to the emergency room. As he Chi walks, he stops bleeding for the wound. He orders the following nurses to prepare for emergency treatment, and informs the anesthesiologist and assistant to come.

    In the operating room, the nurse stopped Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mr Fu, you can''t go in the operating room."

    Fu Hanzheng watched he Chi take off his white coat to change his clothes. He gave a trembling voice.

    "Ho Chi, help her, please."

    He Chi looked at him for two seconds, didn''t say a word, and ran into the dressing room in the operating room.

    At this time, he could not care to wonder why someone would shoot Gu Weiwei. As a doctor, he did his best to rescue the patient.

    In particular, this man is Fu Hanzheng''s heart and soul.

    Please, he has known him for so many years. This is the first time that he heard these two words from Fu Hanzheng''s mouth.

    After a while, anesthesiologists and assistant doctors rushed to the operating room, and medical staff also gave Gu Weiwei an emergency head CT in the emergency room.

    He Chi changed his clothes and went in. While watching the CT film, he asked the medical staff about their heart rate, blood pressure and other physical data.

    At first sight, all the people in need are here, and then he said to the anesthesiologist.

    "Let''s go."

    To be shot in the head in this way is to rob people from the hands of the king of hell.

    Outside the hand room, Fu Hanzheng''s hands were still covered with blood. The whole person stood outside the hand room and stared at the operating room motionless to show the lights during the operation.

    He should come to see her earlier. He should not go to the company to accompany her in the morning.

    This is the best time to track down the murderer, but his whole mind is in the operating room, and he forgot this matter, even forgot to call other people at home.

    The rescue operation has been carried out in a tense and orderly manner, and he Chi''s spirit is highly concentrated and cautious in every step.

    Although he always hated Fu Hanzheng and even tried his best to cheat him, he never wanted to see what he loved.

    What he saves now is not only Gu Weiwei''s life, but also Fu Hanzheng''s life.

    Because of her appearance and change, they all see it in their eyes.

    Because of the unexpected situation, Fu failed to return to the company. Fu Shiqin called before the meeting in the afternoon.

    "I said, you''re just going to have a health check-up with you Tiantian. As for not coming back for a few hours?"

    "Don''t tell me, you''ve gone on a date with your sister-in-law during working hours."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng listened to Fu Shiqin''s incessant chatter and said something feebly.

    "Vivi''s shot. She''s on the rescue."

    Fu Shiqin, who had been complaining, was shocked and lost his voice, and asked nervously.

    "Shot? How can I get shot? "

    Fu didn''t answer him. Even the voice from the phone was buzzing. It seemed that he couldn''t hear what he said.

    Fu Shiqin hung up and rushed out of the office with the car key.

    "Xu Qian, the meeting in the afternoon is cancelled, all of them."

 Chapter 2213

    Xu Qian also wants to ask why. Fu Shiqin has already run into the elevator.

    His brother''s voice is not right. Something must have happened.

    He called his father as he went downstairs to drive.

    They are supposed to be together with their sister-in-law when they take their children for health examination. At this time, they can''t ask his brother anything but them.

    Fu Shengying is coaxing the two children to take a nap. Seeing the phone ringing ceaselessly, he answers impatiently.

    "In the middle of the day, you don''t work in the work class. What kind of phone call do you make?"

    Fu Shiqin gets in the car and cuts off the Bluetooth car phone.

    "Dad, aren''t you in the hospital?"

    "We''re back early." Fu Shengying looked at the little grandson and granddaughter on the small bed and urged, "if you have something, you can say it. It''s OK to hang up."

    "No, I just ordered my brother to call. He said that his sister-in-law was shot and injured in the rescue. Don''t you know?" Fu Shiqin asked as he drove away from the company.

    Fu Shengying listened to his words, the first reaction is not believe.

    "Shot and wounded? How could it be? She was fine when we left the hospital. Your brother went to pick her up. "

    "My brother didn''t go back to the company when he went out. I just called him and he said that his sister-in-law was rescuing him. I asked him what happened and he didn''t talk..." Fu Shiqin said anxiously.

    His father and his sister-in-law had an accident when they were together with his brother.

    However, fortunately, my parents brought the children back, otherwise the scene would be more chaotic.

    Fu Shengying heard a thump in her heart, "Shiqin, it''s not really something wrong."

    "I don''t know. I''m going to the hospital now. You ask Lei Ning to bring someone to the hospital, and Fu Shiyi to call him back." Fu Shiqin finished and hung up in a hurry.

    Fu Shengying stood there stupidly with her mobile phone, unable to believe what Fu Shiqin said for a long time.

    Fu''s wife saw that his face had changed. She asked Tian Tian, who was unwilling to sleep.

    "Whose phone, you look so ugly."

    Fu Shengying''s voice trembled unconsciously.

    "Shiqin called and said that Weiwei was injured in the hospital..."

    "How could it be? It was fine when we were apart at noon." Madame Fu murmured that she did not believe such absurd news.

    Fu Shengying was confused, "but he said that Han Zheng had never returned to the company, nor spoke on the phone, which in my heart Seven up and eight down. "

    If it wasn''t for a big event, Han Zheng couldn''t be in a mess. He couldn''t explain it to him on the phone.

    As soon as Madame Fu saw him like that, she became nervous.

    "Here It can''t be true. Now Gu siting is under control. Who else will do this... "

    "What kind of hand?" Kaman Dorrance came and asked.

    "Shiqin said Wei Wei was injured in the hospital, and Han Zheng couldn''t get in touch for a while. " Fu Shengying said, took his coat and said, "no, I''d better go to the hospital."

    "I''ll go with you." Kaman Dorrance followed him out of the door. Whether the news he said was true or false, he had to see it for himself.

    Fu Shengying went out of the door, and then remembered that Fu Shiqin had promised to take Lei Ning with him, so he immediately informed Lei Ning to take people with him.

    Then, on the way, he called Fu Shiyi, who was in a hurry for the announcement, and called back the people.

 Chapter 2214

    Fu Shiqin rushed to the operating room of the hospital, and saw his brother standing in the operating room with blood in his hand and white face. The whole man was in a state of complete loss.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother. "

    For a while, Fu looked back at him, then nervously at the lamp in the operation.

    He said that he would protect her, but when she was in danger and difficult, he was always away from her.

    In the past, and now, the moment when she was shot and fell in front of him was more painful and desperate than when he was shot.

    Fu Shiqin stood beside him and wanted to ask what happened, but he also knew that he was in such a state now. Even if he asked now, it would be a white question.

    At this time, his brother is only concerned with the situation in the operating room. He doesn''t want to think about it.

    He was so upset that Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans arrived with Rene.

    "How is it?"

    "How can we get hurt? We were OK when we left. How can we..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Dad, don''t ask, wait for my sister-in-law to come out." Fu Shiqin pulled Fu Shengying and whispered a warning.

    At the moment, his brother is more nervous and flustered than them.

    Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans looked at each other. Although they were eager to know what was going on, they also knew that Fu Hanzheng was in such a state that they could not have the heart to talk with them.

    Fu Shiqin helped the two elders to sit down in the chair and asked Lei Ning to go aside and say.

    "The shooting happened near the parking lot of the hospital. Go to the police to find the shooter."

    Although, he also knows this time, has missed the best time to catch the murderer.

    But when it happened, his brother must have been only concerned about the life and death of his sister-in-law. He had no idea who was the murderer and where he escaped.

    Because, even if we seize it, if we miss the opportunity to rescue our sister-in-law, it will be the most painful thing for him.

    "Yes." Renin nodded and took people down to split up.

    Fu Shiqin arranged all the arrangements before he sat there and waited with several people.

    He never believed in ghosts and gods, secretly prayed for all the gods, Buddhas and gods, and blessed his sister-in-law to pass through this stage safely.

    His sister-in-law wants to have three long and two short, and will also take his brother''s life. Moreover, youyou and Tiantian are so small that they can''t live without their mother.

    Fu''s wife was in a hurry at home. It was estimated that they had all arrived at the hospital. She called Fu Shengying to inquire about the situation.

    "Are you here?"

    "Is Vivian hurt? Is the injury serious or not? How are you now? "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying sighed heavily, "people are still rescuing. Now I don''t know the situation. I''ll let you know if there is any."

    At that time, only Fu Hanzheng and he Chi were on the scene. Now one of them is silent there and the other is in the operating room. They don''t know what the situation was and how they got hurt.

    The operation lasted for four hours, and he Chi made the final stitching, deeply relieved.

    He asked the anesthesiologist about the body data, went around to the direction of Gu Weiwei''s head, and sighed in a low voice.

    "You must survive."

    He took off his gloves and was surrounded by a group of people when he left the operating room.

    "How''s the operation? How''s Vivian?"

    He Chi took off the medical mask and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    "The bullet has been removed and the operation has been successful."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shengying were so excited that they almost didn''t kowtow to He Chi.

    Fu Hanzheng has been tense nerves relax a little, "thank you."

    He Chi looked at several people and said earnestly.

    "Fortunately, the accident happened near the hospital, or we would not have been able to wait for it to arrive."

    "The operation was very successful and the life was saved, but after all, the head injury, some sequelae, or body function will be affected."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2215

    "Sequela?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    "What sequela? What impact will it have? " Fu Shengying asked nervously.

    "It''s not that the operation was successful. How could it have an impact?" Kaman Dorrance asked anxiously around Ho Chi.

    He Chi looked at the three people with anxious faces and said helplessly.

    "It''s not bad to have a bullet in your head to save your life. The rest depends on the patient''s own recovery."

    This is the most perfect operation he has done since he was a doctor, but there is no guarantee that Gu Weiwei will recover as before. After all, this kind of injury is extraordinary.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t want to ask anything else. He asked at Ho Chi.

    "When will she come out?"

    Even though he Chi said the operation was successful, he couldn''t rest assured that he didn''t see her come out with his own eyes.

    "I need to observe it for a while, and I will transfer it to ICU later." He Chi looked at his eyes and said, "if you really want to see her, change your clothes and come in with me."

    The hospitals are all run by his family. Can he not see his wife?

    "I''ll go, too." Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans spoke in unison.

    However, he Chi refused.

    "I''m sorry, the operating room is not a supermarket. You can go in."

    He would not have wanted to take Fu in if he had not been so pathetic.

    "Come on, Dad, Kaman, just let my brother in alone." Fu Shiqin stopped two elders and persuaded them, "we are waiting outside. We have to call our mother, or she will be worried."

    Fu Shengying thought about it, gave up the idea of going inside together, took the mobile phone to the side to inform Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu about the hospital.

    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu are worried all the time. Youyou and Tiantian are waiting for the phone in the living room after coaxing them to sleep.

    As soon as the phone rang, Mrs Fu picked it up.

    "How are you? What was the result of the operation? "

    Fu Shengying looked at Fu Hanzheng, who had followed He Chi into the operating room. "The operation was very successful. The man was still awake, and Han Zheng went in with him."

    Although there are some worries about the sequelae of what he Chi said, they are thankful that they can keep a life at this time.

    "It''s good if the operation is successful. It''s good if people are OK." Mrs. Fu wept with joy at the news.

    These hours, waiting for her to worry.

    If Wei Wei has a long and short life, she is afraid that Han Zheng will not be able to think about it. The two children are so young

    "It will take a while to transfer to ICU. We may not go back until later. You don''t have to wait for us to have dinner." Said Fu Shengying.

    "Well, I''ll have some food delivered and some clothes changed to the hospital later." Said Madame Fu.

    In such a case, with Cold Zheng ''s temperament, the hospital will surely keep watch.

    All they can do is to take care of the child so that he has no worries.

    "Good." Fu Shengying said and hung up.

    Kaman Dolans and Fu Shiqin are talking about the pursuit of the shooter. Gu Sitong is under control now and has delusional mental disorder. It is impossible to arrange someone to deal with vivi.

    Heitian''s family has been monitoring their every move, and no one from Heitian''s family has come to China. They can''t guess who the man who shot Wei was for a while.

    Fu Shengying hung up and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "The killer hasn''t been found yet?"

    Fu Shiqin shook his head and told the time and place of the incident, but the direction of the shooter was a dead foot and he was not photographed at all.

    In addition, when the gunshot went off, the scene was in chaos, and no one paid attention to these. There were so many people coming and going in the hospital, so it was not easy to find out who they were.

 Chapter 2216

    Fu Shengying was shocked at the time of the accident.

    It wasn''t just a few minutes after they left the hospital with youyoutian. If the two children were there, it would be more unimaginable.

    Even if the two children are not hurt, it will frighten them to see their mother like that.

    "I knew that I would not leave her there waiting for Han Zheng. Maybe I would get in the car and leave together, and I would not have such a thing."

    "Now that it''s happened, it''s no use saying that." Fu Shiqin looked at him and said, "it''s been tracked down by Lei Ning, but there were not many witnesses at that time. Even if my brother was there, I''m afraid he didn''t have the heart to notice the shooter."

    "Don''t worry about these, and then arrange some people in the hospital. I''m afraid that the murderer will know that the person is not dead, and start again." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Fu Shengying nodded in agreement, "yes, yes, this has to be arranged."

    The situation of the daughter-in-law is more important than that of the murderer.

    "It has been arranged by Lei Ning. The ward is separate, and someone will be arranged to keep it. Besides, my brother will always be by my sister-in-law''s side." Fu Shiqin said.

    A few people are discussing, Fu Shiyi rushed out of the elevator, a body of exaggerated shape, apparently rushed to the middle of the shooting.

    "How are you? How about sister-in-law? Where''s my brother? "

    "The operation was successful. My brother went in and accompanied me." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi put in his waist and gasped for breath. "What about the murderer? Have you caught him?"

    "No, it was a mess at that time. My brother was busy taking care of my sister-in-law. Who could care of the shooters? It''s been several hours. Where can I find them?" Fu Shiqin sighed with a headache. Even if he couldn''t find it, he had to find it in order to avoid future troubles.

    In the operating room, the temperature is lower than outside because of the prevention of infection during the operation.

    Fu Hanzheng put on protective clothing, wore a hat and mask and followed he into the operating room. The anesthesiologist and two nurses still stayed in the operating room to observe Gu Weiwei''s postoperative condition.

    Gu Weiwei was lying on the operating table, with the gauze on her head, the oxygen mask on her bloodstained face and pale lips. She seemed to be sleeping soundly.

    He approached and held her left hand, which had no infusion, but it was as cold as iron.

    "When will she wake up?"

    "It''s better tonight. If it''s slower, tomorrow." He Chi looked at Gu Weiwei on the operating table and said, "fortunately, the bullet got stuck in the skull, didn''t shoot through the head and hurt the brain tissue, which is a miracle in the miracle."

    If the bullet penetrates the skull and enters the brain, it will cause irreparable damage in the brain, which cannot be cured by current medicine.

    "Today, thank you very much." Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    If it wasn''t just in the hospital, it wasn''t he Chi who was also nearby, such injuries wouldn''t survive at all.

    "You''ve thanked me. I can''t stand it any more." He Chi said.

    He knew that this was Fu Hanzheng''s sincere thanks, because he saved his most loved one.

    Mingming was a second ago, Gu Weiwei was still waiting for Fu Hanzheng to pick her up for lunch.

    He turned around and in less than a minute, he was shot and fell.

    "You saved her life and mine." Fu Hanzheng held Gu Weiwei''s cold hand tightly and said earnestly.

    If she can''t survive, he doesn''t want to live in a world without her.

 Chapter 2217

    He Chi looks at Fu Hanzheng''s back and secretly congratulates himself for saving his wife''s life.

    Otherwise, I''m really sorry for him. After all, I begged him for the first time in so many years.

    Let Fu Hanzheng watch his beloved wife fall down in front of him, I''m afraid it''s more painful than his own shot.

    In the early years, because of the Fu family''s military industry, some foreign arms dealers assassinated him, and he also suffered serious injuries, but at that time he did not see his fear and pain as today.

    It''s not for his life that he suffered such a wound in front of his eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng did not speak again, standing quietly on the operating table, holding Gu Weiwei''s cold hand.

    He Chi stood in silence and said after a long time.

    "It''s almost time to transfer her to the ward."

    The nurse was busy sorting out the things and said to Fu Hanzheng when everything was ready.

    "Mr. Fu, we are going to carry the patient to the push bed to the ward."

    Fu Hanzheng returns to his senses and releases his grip on Gu Weiwei.

    "What am I going to do?"

    He Chi came to help and said.

    "You hold her upper body, we lift her lower body, carefully move it to the bed, horizontally move it, and be careful of the cut on her head."

    Although this should be done by their medical staff, Fu Hanzheng''s temperament is certainly not very reassuring.

    So let him do it himself.

    Fu Hanzheng carried her upper body carefully according to what he Chi said. With the help of He Chi and two nurses, Gu Weiwei was transferred from the operating table to the pushing bed.

    Then, with the nurse together pushed out into the elevator, to the arranged ICU ward.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, as well as Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans, have been waiting there for a long time. They will come to help as soon as they come back.

    The nurse pushed the person to the ward, and the skilled electrocardiograph, blood oxygen monitoring and infusion pump were all installed.

    He Chi didn''t leave immediately as the attending doctor. After explaining the medication and precautions to the nurse, he said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "There is no abnormal condition. You will wake up within 24 hours."

    "Is there anything in particular that needs attention?" Fu asked.

    He Chi looked at Gu Weiwei on the hospital bed. "There should not be too many people in the ward. Give her enough quiet environment to rest, and ensure enough sleep every day."

    Fu Hanzheng wrote down in silence and said to Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans.

    "It''s late. You can go back first."

    Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans looked at each other, and left with some uneasiness.

    He Chi sees the case and persuades.

    "Uncle Fu, you''d better go back. My sister-in-law needs a quiet environment for rest these days. It''s not suitable for me to have too many people around and frequent visits. After a few days, the situation is stable. You can come again."

    Fu Shengying sighed helplessly, "well, we won''t be here these days. You take care of Vivian and yourself. Don''t let her worry about you again."

    Although I want to wait until she wakes up, since the doctor has spoken, they will not disturb here.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded and didn''t speak.

    Fu Shengying asked Fu Shiyi to stay and help again, and then he left the ward with Kaman Dolans.

    He Chi looked at Fu Hanzheng and said carefully.

    "Pay attention to take her temperature in another hour, and inform me of any abnormal conditions. Try to lie on your back and rest these days. A good sleep will help you recover."

 Chapter 2218

    Fu Hanzheng wrote down the doctor''s orders one by one, looked at the blood on Gu Weiwei''s face and asked.

    "Can I wipe the blood on my face?"

    "Yes, but it''s light. Put a towel on it before you wipe it." He Chi finished and yawned for a nap.

    After a highly concentrated operation, the whole person will be abandoned.

    Fu Shiyi is very cooperative to get a basin of warm water and wet the towel and wring it to Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng took the blood on Gu Weiwei''s face, and after a long time, he wiped it gently.

    Fu Shiqin asked softly when he had finished.

    "When my sister-in-law was shot, there were only a limited number of witnesses to be found. Now I haven''t found any valuable clues. Have you noticed the murderer?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s eyebrows were covered with frost. "I didn''t notice that it was the man arranged by the old man."

    "Isn''t Mr. Gu dead?" Fu Shiqin said in surprise.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him and indicated that his voice was a little lower.

    "Before the accident, Mrs. Gu called me and asked me to meet Gu siting with the news. I just got to the hospital and met your sister-in-law, but the accident happened."

    The person sent here should have been staying in China for a while. Previously, Wei Wei didn''t go out because she stayed in the old house most of the time. Even when she came out, she was with him. She seldom went to places with many people.

    Therefore, the other side has no chance to start.

    Today, Wei Wei brought two children to the hospital for examination. It''s easy to hide the people coming and going, so the other side started.

    "And did she reveal who it was?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "No, she only knows someone is coming, but she doesn''t know who Gu arranged." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    However, now that Vivian has had an accident, the clues she provided are meaningless.

    Fu Shiqin sighed with a headache. If it''s just this message, I''m afraid it''s still hard to find people.

    However, if we don''t catch people, our sister-in-law can''t be really safe.

    "Arrange another ward and let it out. We''ll be in that ward to see if we can lead people out again." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "I plan to do the same, but you should pay attention to your access here. Now no one knows where the murderer is."

    Dare to deal with his sister-in-law, such a person must be pulled out and broken.

    His brother dotes on his heart and hurts the people in his bones. He loves sneezing. He almost lost his life after being shot. The murderer caught him and killed him a thousand times and ten thousand times.

    "I see." Fu Shiyi agreed and said, "I am responsible for helping my brother take care of my sister-in-law here. You are responsible for the company and tracking down the murderer."

    Fu Shiqin frowned. How could he think that his work was more tiring.

    Forget it, he won''t mind at this time.

    After all, it''s impossible for his brother to leave his sister-in-law at this time, but the company can''t be ignored. He''s only a little more affected.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at him and said something for the first time.

    "Hard work for you."

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied for a few seconds. Was his brother scared by his sister-in-law today?

    This is to thank he Chi and to be polite to him, so that he doesn''t even know him.

    "Then Then I''ll go first, and my sister-in-law will let us know when she wakes up. "

 Chapter 2219

    Fu Shiqin left the ward, arranged another ward in the hospital according to his brother''s arrangement, as a bait to lure the murderer.

    Then, I rushed back to the company and added a night shift to deal with the temporarily left work today.

    However, as he left, the room fell into an endless silence.

    Fu Hanzheng has been sitting beside the hospital bed, holding Gu Weiwei''s hand and taking her temperature every three hours.

    Although Fu Shiyi stayed to help, there was really no place for him to help.

    Help to take care of his sister-in-law. His brother doesn''t want him to help at all. Now his sister-in-law hasn''t woken up yet, so he can only sit there with him.

    Moreover, in order not to affect his sister-in-law''s rest, his brother-in-law would not let him speak.

    "Brother, are you hungry or not? I''ll buy some food."

    "No, you go yourself." Fu Hanzheng said in a light voice, his eyes never moved away from Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi looks down at himself and wears the exaggerated clothes for taking hard photos, so he takes his mobile phone and goes out to find he chi to borrow his clothes and change them.

    Otherwise, if you dress up and go out, you will have to be watched by others before you go far.

    He just took out his cell phone to make a phone call. The door of the ward was pushed open. Leining came in with a big bag and a small bag, and said softly.

    "Boss, three little, madam has sent your laundry and dinner."

    "Ah, my mother is very kind." Fu Shiyi said in a low voice and hurriedly went to help bring it in.

    Fu Hanzheng is still by the side of the hospital bed, without help from the past.

    The most spacious and luxurious super class ward in the hospital is comparable to the suite of five-star hotel, which is not suitable for some powerful patients.

    Because the father and the old lady were not in good health in the past few years, they often needed to recuperate in the hospital, so this ward with the highest configuration is basically reserved for the Fu family all the year round.

    The equipment in the ward is the best. There are 24-hour nurses on duty next door. In addition to the sickbed and the bed for rest, the room has all kinds of sofas and restaurants.

    Fu Shiyi put out the food and knew that his brother would not leave the hospital bed to eat. He simply moved the table to the hospital bed.

    "Eat. If you don''t, I''ll tell your sister-in-law tomorrow."

    "If she knows, she will worry, worry will affect the rest, and you will do it yourself."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at him and picked up the chopsticks, but most of his eyes were still on the people in the hospital bed.

    Two people hurried to have dinner, Fu Shiyi tidied up the things and asked people to send the tableware home.

    Then I went to the independent bathroom of the ward to remove my makeup, change into comfortable and light clothes, and then lay down on the empty bed with my clothes.

    He woke up in the middle of the night and asked softly.

    "Brother, I''ll watch for you for a while, and you''ll squint for a while?"

    "No." Fu refused.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at his mouth angrily, and did not ask him to rest.

    After all, he always leaves his wife''s affairs to no one.

    However, he got up and poured two glasses of water and sent one to his brother.

    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not drink water or go to the toilet for the sake of hospital bed.

    Fu took a drink from the cup and put it on the nearby table.

    Then, I took Gu Weiwei''s temperature again, and after confirming that she had no fever, I took her hand again and prayed that she would wake up soon.

 Chapter 2220

    This night is long for everyone in Fu''s family.

    Fu Hanzheng is guarding in the hospital, waiting for Gu Weiwei to wake up. He doesn''t close his eyes all night.

    Although Fu Shiyi squinted for several hours, he was embarrassed to sleep when he saw Fu Hanzheng not sleeping.

    Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying take care of their grandchildren and go to bed. They just sit in the living room with Fu''s wife and Carman Dolans. No one wants to go back to the room to have a rest.

    "It''s been so long. Would you like to call?" Asked Madame Fu anxiously.

    I don''t know if they can rest assured.

    Fu Shengying objected, "if you don''t call back, you must be still awake. He Chi told the ward to be quiet. He always called and asked, but Han Zheng was even more upset."

    "Yes, let''s wait." Fu said approvingly, if you can''t help, don''t make trouble.

    Mrs. Fu could not sit still. She got up to make a new pot of tea and poured one cup for each of them.

    "When I went there in the morning, I was fine. We left for a few minutes..."

    "It wasn''t improvised. I''m afraid it''s been staring at the Fu family for many days." Kaman Dorrance has a dignified face.

    After they came back from Rome, vivi didn''t go out alone, even if she went out with Fu Hanzheng.

    It is estimated that the murderer secretly monitored Fu''s family for a long time, followed them to the hospital, and found a chance to start.

    "At that time, the scene was chaotic, and Han Zheng focused on sending Vivian to have surgery. They didn''t care about the murderer at all." Fu Shengying sighed. Fortunately, the operation was successful. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to face all this sudden.

    "We can check the murderer''s affairs slowly. The most important thing is that people are OK." Said old lady Fu.

    If Wei Wei has three advantages and two disadvantages, what should Han Zheng do, what should two children do, and what should they do, she can''t think of it.

    Mrs Fu nodded, "fortunately, it happened at the gate of the hospital, otherwise it would be really useless."

    If the shooting cannot be rescued in time, it will not last for half an hour.

    This time, they have to thank Ho Chi.

    There was no phone call from the hospital, and several elders of Fu family were sitting in the living room waiting for the news.

    The ward of the hospital is very quiet, except that the nurse comes in every other time to change the infusion liquid, the room is basically silent.

    The day began to dawn, but the people in the hospital bed did not wake up at all, which made Fu Hanzheng a little worried.

    He Chi said he would wake up at night if he was in good condition. Now it''s light, but he still hasn''t woke up.

    "Give Ho Chi a call and ask him to come over."

    Fu Shiyi takes his cell phone and dials Ho Chi.

    "It''s light. My sister-in-law hasn''t woke up yet. Come and have a look."

    He Chi yawned at the other end of the phone. "I didn''t wake up. I didn''t watch it in vain. It''s normal to wake up in 24 hours. It''s not even 24 hours."

    "Don''t you say you''ll wake up in the evening or at the latest in the morning. We''ve been staying all night. Come here quickly." Fu Shiyi said in a low voice.

    He Chi said unwillingly, "yes, I''m going to get up now."

    Although from a professional point of view, the problem is not serious.

    However, if he really can''t pass, he is afraid that Fu Hanzheng will come to strangle him.

 Chapter 2221

    The early morning sun, from the window into the ward.

    Gu Weiwei frowned in the intolerable headache, her eyelashes quivered, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She heard a familiar voice calling him.

    Listen carefully again, it''s Fu Hanzheng''s voice.

    She laboriously raised her eyelids and saw the worried man sitting beside the bed, reaching out to touch her uncomfortable head reflexively.

    Fu Hanzheng reaches out to stop, Wen Sheng says.

    "Don''t touch, don''t move, there''s a head injury."

    Gu Weiwei frowned sadly and her voice was weak.

    "What happened to me?"

    She only remembered that he came to the hospital to pick her up, and before he came to him, he fell into darkness.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her hand tightly and kisses it on the back of her hand.

    "You were shot in the head. You just had an operation. You can''t move around. You need to stay in bed."

    "Yes One shot? " Gu Weiwei was shocked.

    So, at that time, her eyes were black, not because of anything else, but because she was shot in the head.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her frowning all the time, as if she was suffering.

    "Does it hurt?"

    "A little bit." Gu Weiwei flattened her mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly pursed, and his side is facing Fu Shiyi.

    "How long will Hechi be here?"

    Just then, he Chi has entered the door.

    "Here it is."

    He Chi said, and went to the bedside and asked with a finger.

    "What''s this?"

    Gu Weiwei gave him a white eye, "one, you think I''m stupid?"

    "I dare not." He Chi quickly smiled and said, "sister-in-law, you can tell me that you don''t spit grape skin if you eat grapes, but spit grape skin if you don''t eat grapes."

    Gu Weiwei stares at him, "I just have a headache, I''m not stupid, I haven''t lost my language function."

    He Chi nodded thoughtfully, "the thought is so clear, it should have no effect. You don''t know, after all, it almost hurt the left brain. I''m afraid there is a problem with the language logic reasoning ability of the left brain controller."

    "You have a problem." Gu Weiwei said weakly.

    "I''m relieved to see you so energetic." He Chi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "stay in bed and rest this week. Don''t sit up or get out of bed and walk around. It''s also the bullet that hit skillfully, or your skull can be lifted."

    The bullet hit the head and saved life. It didn''t hurt the left and right brain. It''s a miracle in a miracle.

    Of course, a lot of this is due to his superb medical skills.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at him and reminded him.

    "She has a headache. Is there any way to relieve it?"

    He Chi looked at the time and said.

    "Yes, I''ll ask the nurse to give you an injection to relieve pain, but I can only give you one injection a day at most. It''s not good to overdose it."

    Finish saying, called Fu Shiyi to go out together.

    Fu Shiyi exchanged a look with him, knew his meaning, and went out with him on the spot.

    His brother stayed all night until his sister-in-law woke up. At this moment, he must have a lot to say to her.

    If they stay here again, it''s the light bulb.

    Once out of the ward, Fu Shiyi put on a mask.

    "I''m sure my sister-in-law won''t have any sequelae."

    "All have the heart gas to accept me, can have what sequela?" He Chi finished and told the nurse about today''s medication.

    The condition of her operation was beyond her expectation.

    Now, except for the head injury, people are a little weak, not like one shot.

 Chapter 2222

    Fu Shiyi goes to the office with He Chi and calls home as soon as he enters.

    Several elderly people in the Fu family''s old house stayed up all night, especially the oldest old lady, whose face was not very good.

    "Mom, you''d better go back to your room and rest. I''ll call you when you call."

    Old lady Fu really can''t hold on. Just getting up, Mrs Fu''s cell phone rings.

    Madame Fu hurriedly picked up the question without waiting for the other party to speak.

    "How are you? Did vivi wake up? "

    "My sister-in-law just woke up. She is in good condition. My brother is in the ward with her." Fu Shiyi replied.

    When Mrs. Fu heard that, she hurried to the others.

    "Wake up, wake up, wake up, and in good shape."

    Fu old lady several people finally relieved a breath, "wake up good, wake up good."

    After passing on the news, Mrs Fu asked again.

    "Can you eat? I''ll have them sent to the hospital later? "

    "Wait, I''ll ask Ho Chi." Fu Shiyi finished, looked at He Chi, and was allowed to say, "you can eat it, but because of the medicine, maybe your appetite is not very good, and you can make it light."

    "OK, I''ll take it down." Mrs. Fu promised and asked again, "is there anything else you need?"

    "No, don''t worry too much. After a few days, you''ll be able to visit." Fu Shiyi said.

    Now just woke up, need to rest, ward too noisy is not conducive to rest sister-in-law.

    Moreover, the decoys arranged by Fu Shiqin in the basic hospital have not yet lured the murderer. All the family members come here to see the doctor, and they will not be discovered.

    "I see. Hang up first. I''ll have breakfast ready for you."

    Fu''s wife because she learned that her daughter-in-law had awakened, the whole person also got up in spirit, completely swept the previous fatigue.

    Several elders of the Fu family simply had breakfast and went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Mrs. Fu told the kitchen to prepare a light appetizer. Just now, it''s time for her grandchildren to get up.

    She and the baby sitter put on the two children, washed a bottle of milk for each of them, held and drank by themselves, which was to solve their breakfast.

    In the ward of the hospital, after he Chi and Fu Shiyi left, the nurse soon came to Gu Weiwei and gave him a painkiller injection according to He Chi''s instructions.

    Fu Hanzheng poured a glass of water, because she was inconvenient to get up, so he took a straw for her to drink.

    "Is it better now?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered gently and looked at the man sitting beside the bed.

    Fu Hanzheng was seen for a long time by her, "what''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei gently led the lip, "I feel like I''ve slept for a long time, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    She was unconscious when she was shot, and he must have been frightened at that time.

    "You still have a lot of time. You can watch it all your life." Fu said in a low voice.

    He could hardly support her out of the operating room for a few hours, which was more terrible than when she was in the operating room.

    At that time, although worried, the chance of knowing the danger of life was not very high.

    However, he was not sure about yesterday''s situation. He could not predict the results.

    He wanted to do something, but he could do nothing but wait for her out of the operating room.

    "What about youyou and Tiantian?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    She was attacked only a few minutes after the two children left, will they also have danger to her, which is her concern.

    "They are good at home." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 2223

    Gu Weiwei was relieved to hear that the two children were safe.

    But she couldn''t figure out for a moment who was going to kill her like this.

    Gu siting can''t get in touch with the people outside at all now. Heitian family has been monitored. Besides them, who else wants her life so much.

    The head that had not been healed originally, because think much, ache more severe.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her brow and frowned more and more tightly. "Now, calm down and recuperate. Don''t think about anything else."

    "Murderer Did you get it? " Gu Weiwei asked.

    "It was a mess and no one had caught it." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him for a few seconds. "Do you know who sent it?"

    "On my way to the hospital, Mrs. Gu told me the conditions with this news." Fu said that although he came here as fast as he could, he was still a step late.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr Gu?! " Gu Weiwei sneered, but she didn''t think it would be him.

    When I was at home, although I didn''t think of her as a granddaughter, I still looked after her very much.

    At the end of the day, she was killed one by one.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed heavily. At the beginning, it was because Wei Gu and his wife had nurturing kindness to her. They never participated in the murder of her.

    So, although he defeated Gu, he did not kill them all.

    But he underestimated human nature. Gu saw Gu''s family''s failure. Gu siting also fell into his hands. He had the idea of murdering Wei Wei to revenge him and Kaman dorans.

    "Don''t think about it. Take a good rest and take good care of yourself." Fu Hanzheng was afraid that she would think more, Wen advised.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei clenched his hand and said, "I''m sorry to worry you."

    She just felt a deep sleep, but he must be scared to fly in the face of his life-threatening self.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled. "You can wake up."

    Although she had been worried for more than ten hours and worried for more than ten hours, when she woke up with her eyes open, everything was worth it.

    Gu Weiwei looked down at her hand. "Where''s my ring?"

    "It''s inconvenient for me to wear some instruments during the operation, so he Chi took them down." Fu said, took it out of his pocket and put it on the ring finger of her left hand again.

    Gu Weiwei saw the ring that she had put on her hand again and said.

    "On the operating table, I have a deep sleep and a long dream. It''s all about you."

    Fu Hanzheng smiled softly, "what do you dream of me?"

    "I dream that I met you very early, I married you very early, and I dream that we have a lot of children, and I dream that the children have grown up." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng''s mood is quite complicated. He has no other opinions. He has a lot of children He didn''t want to.

    Now these two little buns have taken up too much of their mental strength and a lot of children.

    Moreover, he couldn''t bear to see her bear the baby again in October.

    Gu Weiwei was determined to look at him. "I knew I was going to marry you. When you first took me to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I married you."

    Fu Hanzheng stared at his little wife with a smile in amazement. This matter He didn''t seem to have spoken to her after her memory lapse.

    She is What do you remember?

 Chapter 2224

    However, Gu Weiwei obviously didn''t realize the problem, because these memories naturally appeared in her mind,

    Fu Hanzheng smiled at the little wife who was upset that she had not married him in the Civil Affairs Bureau for the first time, chuckled.

    "Late as it is, you are Mrs. Fu after all."

    How many people in the world knew that even if everything came back and they went to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau for the first time, she would still not get married with him.

    Because, at that time, she did not fall in love with him, and did not love him to marry him.

    "That''s the same." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    As they were talking, Fu Shiyi came back and knocked on the door, bringing the servant with him the lunch he had brought home.

    In order to facilitate the meal, the table was moved to the bedside.

    Fu Hanzheng first filled the vegetable porridge prepared for Gu Weiwei, and blew it warm to feed it to her mouth.

    And because she can''t get up, she feeds very little for fear of choking her.

    However, because of headache and medication, Gu Weiwei has no appetite and can''t eat half a bowl.

    "I don''t want to eat. Eat your own meal."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t force him to put down the bowl and eat by himself.

    While Fu Shiyi was eating, he looked at Gu Weiwei lying on the bed.

    "Sister in law, you scared us to death. If you really have something, I''m afraid my brother will die for love."

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "What do you say?"

    "That''s what it is. Yesterday, your expression was..." Fu Shiyi said a few words and realized that he had made his brother unhappy by saying bad things. He smiled and said, "but it''s OK, sister-in-law, you''ll wake up happy and happy."

    Gu Weiwei is silent. She doesn''t doubt what Fu Shiyi said.

    Although Fu Hanzheng must be worried about such a thing, she obviously thought too simply.

    Fu Hanzheng took the cup and fed her a drink of water.

    "Take a good sleep while the painkiller is still working."

    "It still hurts. I can''t sleep." Gu Weiwei mumbles.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and wanted to make her feel better, but the overdose of dolantin was harmful. He did not dare to make her feel better for a while, regardless of the consequences of overdose.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his worried look, "but if you can sleep with me, I should be able to sleep a little longer."

    Fu Shiyi turned his mouth, hurriedly picked a few meals, cleared the table and left the ward, determined not to be a light bulb.

    Fu Hanzheng used the meal, went to the bathroom to wash his face and change his clothes at her request.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the bedside and said, "go to sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside the bed. "I''m not sleepy. Take a rest. I''ll accompany you."

    "I just want to see you sleep now." Said Gu Weiwei.

    From her accident to now, he must have been a night when she didn''t close her eyes. Her eyes were red and bloodshot.

    "I''m not really sleepy." Fu said.

    "The way you sleep, I look at hypnosis, otherwise I can''t sleep, and headache." Said Gu Weiwei in distress.

    Fu Hanzheng could not resist her, so he had to compromise.

    "If you feel sick, call me."

    Finish saying, according to her request to go to the side of the bed to lie down, but still facing her side to lie down.

    She seems to be capricious, but she loves that he didn''t rest all night, so she just put him to bed.

 Chapter 2225

    Although Gu Weiwei rushed him to bed, Fu Hanzheng didn''t dare to sleep too hard.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he had a good rest and closed her eyes to refresh her mind. Although her head was aching all the time, it was hard for her to fall asleep.

    However, I feel more grateful that I still live in this world.

    Otherwise, leaving him in such a hurry and forever would make him suffer.

    She can be reborn in muwei and meet him to marry him, but this life is not controlled by herself after all.

    All along, she was afraid that she would not be able to accompany him to the white head.

    So, after confirming her mind, she cherished every day they were together.

    Fu Hanzheng woke up after three hours'' rest and noticed that she had fallen asleep.

    As soon as we got together, the cell phone that was set to silent state had a call coming in.

    In order not to disturb the sleeping people, he took his cell phone and walked away a little bit. When he saw that Yuanshuo was calling, he guessed that they should know about Weiwei''s injury.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Yuanshuo asked in a hurry.

    "How''s Vivian?"

    "I''m awake, but I''ll be in hospital for a while. It''s OK for the time being." Fu said in a low voice.

    What''s more, she seems to think of some missing memories.

    "Did the murderer get it?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the person in the hospital bed and continued after confirming that she did not wake up.

    "Not yet, but it will."

    "Can I help you?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Fu Hanzheng declined, "you can''t help us with our affairs in China, but There''s another thing. I need your help. "

    "You said." Yuan Shuo asked.

    Wei Wei''s assailant was in China. Although he wanted to help, he couldn''t.

    After all, no one is more able to solve the problems there than the Fu family.

    "The last time I asked you to let Dorrance arrange things, I don''t want to have any more threats. The people of Heitian family have been standing still, but it''s a disaster." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    This time, Gu Laozi arranged the people to start with Wei Wei. He had already regretted that he had promised him at the beginning, but he didn''t kill all his family members.

    This time it''s Gu''s father, and the next time it''s uncertain that people from Heitian family will come here.

    "The Yamaguchi family is willing to cooperate, but it needs some arrangement to completely break up the Kuroda family." Yuan Shuo said.

    Fu Hanzheng gently replied, "I don''t want to have such a thing happen again yesterday, but it''s inconvenient for the Heitian family to come out directly. You need more snacks from it."

    "I see. Take care of her." Yuan Shuo said.

    Heitian family is the death loyalty of Gu family. Now that Gu family has collapsed, they can''t be so patient all the time.

    Just to get rid of Heitian family, Fu family is inconvenient to do it directly. After all, they are legal businessmen, and they can''t touch things on the road.

    At least, they can''t be seen.

    Therefore, we can only kill people with a knife.

    In Japan, Heitian family and Yamaguchi family have always been at loggerheads. They secretly provide Yamaguchi family with certain economic and resource assistance. By taking Yamaguchi family''s hand, Heitian family can solve the problem. In the future, there will be no one to interfere with vivi and Kaman''s peaceful life.

    "Well, but Don''t mention it to vivi. " Fu told.

    Yuan Shuo chuckled and said.

    "Don''t you want him to know about it, or do you want her to see your dark side?"

 Chapter 2226

    Although Fu Hanzheng has always been a tender and affectionate image in front of Weiwei, the Fu family has been able to take the lead in China for so many years.

    Besides strength, it''s also because of the means.

    Otherwise, Gu siting would not have been defeated so miserably before, and he also brought a king''s room to exchange blood.

    The Fu family has never done these things that cannot be seen, but it will never be directly seen that they are done by the Fu family.

    Fu Hanzheng''s ridicule of Yuanshuo is irrefutable.

    "How innocent you are."

    He said he was dark and cunning, even if he forgot which way he came out.

    "Go ahead, stop, don''t expose each other." Yuan Shuo surrendered and said, "are you sure that Gu siting''s paranoid mental disorder is true?"

    "It seems to be true at the moment." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    In fact, he made people pretend to relax their vigilance, but in fact, they were secretly watching.

    However, Gu siting is still like that, and there is no different action.

    So at present, his mental disorder symptoms should not be fake.

    Yuan Shuo sighed with regret, "it''s better to do so."

    At least, there''s no need to worry about death.

    Although in their view, he has delusional mental disorder, but Gu siting himself should think that he has got what he wants.

    In the world he thinks of now, he lives with vivi.

    "I hope to solve the matter of Heitian as soon as possible." Fu Hanzheng stressed again.

    Even if the Fu family takes any precautions, Wei Wei and her two children will always have places where they can''t take care of them properly. In case there are people who want to harm them, they are not lucky to escape from death every time.

    "I see." Yuanshuoying road.

    Although the Heitian family hasn''t taken any action on the surface, they are secretly uniting with other forces, and they certainly want to do something.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei who moved on the bed and said in a low voice.

    "No, Vivian is not very well."

    Finish saying, hurriedly hung up yuan Shuo''s phone.

    Gu Weiwei woke up because of the headache, and saw the man near the bed.

    "When did you wake up?"

    "Just woke up?" Fu Hanzheng took care of his hair and asked, "do you want to drink water?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei habitually wants to nod her head, which makes her gasp with pain.

    Fu Hanzheng was frightened and panicked, "don''t move."

    Gu Weiwei did not move, after a few minutes to slow down, said sadly.

    "Then I take the bullet out of my head. Is He Chi Shaved a piece of my hair? "

    At the thought that she was bald now, she was not well.

    "It''s necessary for the operation. It will grow when the wound is healed." Fu Hanzheng poured water for her, and Wen Sheng comforted her.

    Gu Weiwei had a drink of water and murmured.

    "Even if it''s long, it''ll take months. How can I meet people?"

    Fu thought, "when you leave the hospital, buy more beautiful hats for you. You can wear them until your hair grows."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him gloomily. "I want a cap, a cap, a beret..."

    "Well, I''ll get it back for you later." Fu Hanzheng said with a doting smile.

    Gu Weiwei felt a little better and reached out to hold his hand.

    "Can you bring youyou and Tiantian tomorrow?"

    She missed her two children very much.

    Although she had seen them yesterday, she felt that she had not seen them for a long time in only twenty hours.

 Chapter 2227

    However, Fu Hanzheng, who has always been responsive, refused her request this time.

    "No, you need rest."

    The two little guys were quarreling to find their mother at home. When they came, they had to fight. She couldn''t have a good rest at all.

    "But I miss them." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng still didn''t promise, "as long as you have a good rest, you can see them every day when you come home from the hospital."

    "But now I don''t think they''re in the mood for a good rest." Gu Weiwei looks sad.

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t bear to look at it, so he had to step back.

    "If you eat well and rest well, let mom bring them to see you in three days."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei knew that he was also worried about his physical condition, and she didn''t embarrass him any more. She readily agreed to the conditions.

    Two people are talking, Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone has a phone to come in.

    He took a look at the electricity and saw a deep look.

    "I''ll take a call."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answers.

    Fu went to the balcony with his mobile phone, and his voice suddenly turned cold.

    The caller is Mrs. Gu, who said as soon as the phone rang.

    "Mr. Fu, we agreed on the terms yesterday. Your people didn''t allow me in."

    "I promise you, that''s because the conditions you put forward can guarantee Wei Wei''s safety, but when you put forward the conditions, Wei Wei has been attacked." Fu Hanzheng''s voice was as cold as ice, and he said, "the conditions you put forward have not played any role. I promise your nature will be invalid."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Was attacked? " After a few seconds of silence, Mrs. Gu asked, "vivi, she How''s the injury? "

    "It''s none of your business." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Madame Gu turned to think that if Fu Hanzheng was cheating her.

    "Was she really attacked, or did Mr. Fu not want to fulfill the conditions and make up?"

    "Madam Gu, please understand that I am the only one who decides not to exchange." Fu Hanzheng''s voice was cold.

    Mrs. Gu knew that there was no hope of meeting her son, and she said with a smile.

    "Yes, now you are the one who can make a decision."

    Si Ting is in his hand. He is the only one who can make a decision. She has no right to talk at all.

    "As long as Vivian is alive, he is still alive, but if Vivian is dead, I promise I will let him die in the most tragic way, so You can do it yourself. " Fu warned.

    The reason why he still let Gu siting live well now is that he is also related to Vivian''s life and death.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs Gu had a shiver of courage.

    Looking at his family''s failure and no chance to turn over, the old man hated Fu Hanzheng and Kaman Dolans so much that he sent someone to fight Wei Wei to get back at them.

    However, he ignored Si Ting in Fu Hanzheng''s hands.

    Once Wei Wei is gone, how can Fu Hanzheng let him go.

    However, listen to Fu Hanzheng just now, Wei Wei was attacked, but there should be no life-threatening.

    Otherwise, he would like to kill Si Ting and her all now.

    Fu said no more, hung up the phone, went back to the hospital bed and sat down, looking at the bed seems particularly uncomfortable.

    "What''s the matter? A bad headache? "

    Gu Weiwei bit her lip. "You''ve given me too much water. I need to go to the bathroom."

    Fu Hanzheng thought of He Chi telling her not to get up casually and try to lie on her back for rest. He dialed the phone first to ask.

    He Chi listened and said with amusement.

    "I mean try to lie on your back. Do you want your daughter-in-law to be suffocated by urine in bed?"

    I''m afraid he was scared to be stupid yesterday. I''m going to ask him such a retarded question.

 Chapter 2228

    While he Chi was talking, Fu Shiyi, who was sitting opposite him, chuckled and thumped the table.

    However, I''m afraid Fu Hanzheng could hear the voice on the other end of the phone, so I couldn''t laugh too loudly all the time.

    Fu Hanzheng hung up the phone in a dark face, carefully helped Gu Weiwei up from the bed and took her to the bathroom.

    Fu Hanzheng stood in front of the toilet, looking at the people still standing in front of him.

    "How can I get on if you don''t go out?"

    Although it was a couple who had done all the intimate things, she didn''t let him watch his habit of going to the toilet.

    "Call me." Fu Hanzheng went out and waited outside.

    Gu Weiwei finished washing her hands and stared at herself with bandages and gauze in the mirror for a long time. Then she opened the door and went out.

    Fu Hanzheng held her up. "I didn''t ask you to call me. How did you come out?"

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "I just hurt my head, my hands and feet are OK, I can come by myself."

    "If you fall, you''ll get more than a head injury." Fu Hanzheng was serious.

    She has been shouting headache, in case of dizziness when walking again fall, head injury is not more serious.

    Fu Hanzheng said he couldn''t do it, so he helped him back to the hospital bed and lay down.

    The thought of lying in bed like this for many days can''t help sighing.

    "Or Let the servants take care of you. You have work to deal with. You can''t stay here forever. "

    Fu Hanzheng, of course, heard that he wanted to support himself. "Sometimes I can deal with work. I really need to handle it. He and Xu Qian will deliver it."

    Fu''s group left him for a few days, but he could not rest assured that he would let her go in hospital.

    Gu Weiwei left her mouth and wanted him to go back to work. If the rest of the family took care of him, she would see you and Tian Tian earlier.

    She was upset. Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian came to the hospital. They not only brought her fruit basket, but also a lot of work that Fu Hanzheng had to deal with personally.

    "I''ll give them some work outside. You have a rest. If you want to drink water, you need to go to the bathroom and call me." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    "I see. Let''s go." Gu Weiwei waved, and he and Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian discussed the work outside.

    However, they didn''t want to affect her rest. All three of them deliberately lowered their voices.

    Gu Weiwei is bored. She sleeps for more than an hour. When she wakes up, Fu Shiqin and Xu Qian are gone.

    Fu Hanzheng is sitting on the chair beside the bed, looking at a pile of documents with his glasses on. He looks up habitually at several pages and finds that she wakes up and stops her work.

    "Wake up."

    "How about two little ones?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Back to the company." Fu Hanzheng put down the document and asked, "do you want water?"

    "No more." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and held her hand. "My mother has made you some soup that you like, and it will be delivered soon."

    "I want to make a phone call to mom." Gu Weiwei put forward a request, mainly not at ease with the two children.

    However, Fu Hanzheng did not allow her family to visit these two days, so she could only think about meeting them.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a few seconds, took her cell phone to help her dial the phone.

    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fu pushed open the ward door and came in without waiting for the phone to connect.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the man who came in with the heat preservation barrel in amazement. "Mom, how are you coming?"

    "The old lady''s garden needs to be cleaned up again. If the servant can''t get busy, I''ll come here myself." Mrs Fu made an excuse.

    Fu Hanzheng is too lazy to tear it down. He helps the old lady to clean up the flower bed. How many servants do you want?

    Fu lady Sheng Tang end to the bedside, "just not hot, now can drink."

    Fu Hanzheng took over the bowl and fed her half of it.

    Mrs. Fu saw that she was eating, but she didn''t disturb her. She just stood quietly and watched.

    Gu Weiwei ate something and asked madam Fu.

    "Are you and Tian Tian good at home?"

    "I''m very good. You''d better take care of yourself." Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    Regardless of his son''s objection, he came to the hospital by delivering rice. He was still not sure about the situation here. He always wanted to have a look in person and could believe that she was really OK.

    Otherwise, even if they said on the phone that she was out of danger, she was still nervous.

 Chapter 2229

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked tentatively.

    "Can you bring them here tomorrow?"

    Fu''s wife smiled slightly, looked at Fu Hanzheng, and did not dare to agree with her.

    Although she understands the feeling of being a mother who wants to see her children, now her body is the most important thing.

    Fu Hanzheng calmly reminded, "say yes, three days."

    He doesn''t want her to see the children, but she needs more rest now.

    "But I really want to see youyou and Tiantian. The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep, the more I can''t sleep, the more I''m in a bad mood. When I''m in a bad mood, I can''t recover well..." Gu Weiwei looked at him pitifully. If he didn''t agree, she was going to cry for him.

    Fu Hanzheng hasn''t made a statement yet. Mrs. Fu is in love first.

    "Or Take them to have a look tomorrow, otherwise Vivian would like to have two children too much. She is in a bad mood and is not conducive to recovery. "

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and Wen Sheng explained.

    "This is not only her recovery, the murderer has not yet appeared, and now the hospital is still equipped with lures and so on. In case youyou and Tiantian come and bump into each other, what''s the matter?"

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips sadly All right. "

    No matter how much you want to see the children, you don''t want to let the children get involved in the danger when the murderer hasn''t caught them.

    "But You and your home video. " Fu Hanzheng finally took a soft step back.

    Mrs Fu chuckled and handed over her mobile phone.

    "Today, they eat, play games, and go out for a walk with their grandpa. I''ve photographed them all for you."

    Gu Weiwei takes over the mobile phone and looks at the two cute buns in the video. Her face is full of joy.

    She was injured and survived, but she was more grateful that the two children had left at that time, otherwise, she would be more afraid and dangerous in such a scene.

    Gu Weiwei held Fu''s mobile phone and watched it over and over for over an hour.

    Fu Hanzheng took away the mobile phone and gave it back to Fu''s wife.

    "If you want to go back to see them as soon as possible, you should have a good rest and get well before you go back."

    Seeing this, madam Fu said quickly.

    "It''s not early. I''ll go back first. Wei Wei, you have a good rest. You and Tian Tian will take good care of them. Don''t worry."

    Fu Hanzheng sent his wife to the door and told her.

    "Don''t come here in person these days. It''s not safe."

    The murderer hasn''t appeared yet. Anyone in the family who appears here again may be the target of the other party''s attack.

    "I see." Madame Fu nodded and asked, "take care of Wei Wei and yourself. Don''t make her well. You''re broken again."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered and called Fu Shiyi to send Fu''s wife back.

    "No, Shiyi, you''d better stay and help." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiyi thought for a moment and said, "Mom, I''d better take you back. There''s nothing I can do for you."

    After his sister-in-law woke up, he basically went there for a while when he was eating. When other times went by, his elder brother thought his electric light bulb was eyesore.

    So, more time he can only nest in Ho Chi''s office, occasionally go to the ward for a while.

    Lady Fu understood his meaning as soon as she saw his expression.

    "Well, you also go back. You and Tian Tian have no one to play with. After all, your father and Kaman are too old to play with the energetic two little guys."

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Hanzheng said goodbye and took Fu''s wife downstairs to go home together.

    As soon as they got home, Fu Shiqin came back from work.

    "Why are you back?"

    Fu Shiyi shrugs helplessly. "In the hospital, my brother thinks my wattage is too high. Why don''t I come back?"

    Fu Shiqin bit the fruit in his hand and muttered.

    "From falling in love to getting married, my brother is becoming more and more degenerate. Now, apart from falling in love with my sister-in-law, can I do anything else? I can''t help but throw a lot of things about the company to me."

    As soon as he finished spitting, Madame Fu gave a grudge.

    "If a man doesn''t love his wife and only cares about his work, what''s the use of coming?"

    It''s not easy for Hanzheng and Weiwei to come along. It''s no fault that he accompanies his wife more.

 Chapter 2230

    Fu Shiqin listened, but he was even more aggrieved.

    "Mom, you don''t make sense."

    "My brother and sister-in-law are married, but Lingjiao and I are not married yet. He makes me work overtime every day and have no time to date. If my girlfriend runs away later, you will pay for it?"

    ¡­¡­

    Originally, he was busy with the 3D holographic projection hall recently, so he had less time to meet Ling Jiao.

    Now his brother is guarding in the hospital every day, and he even has no time to meet.

    Fu Shiyi touched his head sympathetically. "Mom, today I''m Fu Xiaoer."

    Fu Shengying, who is accompanying her granddaughter, glanced at them at the sound. "When your brother took over the company, you were either in school or in the entertainment circle. What did your brother say about you?"

    Madam Fu looked for Li, and turned around to get Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi together.

    "In the most turbulent and difficult time of the company, one of you was only engaged in filming and the other was still studying abroad. What did your brother say? Now everything is stable, and it''s hard for you to go to another two days'' class?"

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered, "I''m wrong, I''m guilty."

    He just grumbled. His parents joined up to hate him.

    His brother let go of the company''s business to him, which is really the stability of the company. When there is a big event, his brother really has no ambiguity.

    However, Fu Shengying and his wife soon pointed to Fu Shiyi.

    "It''s you. When are you going to stay out and return to the company?"

    "What am I going back to? My brother and Fu Xiaoer are here. I''m going back. Aren''t you afraid that we will fight for property?" Fu Shiyi asked jokingly.

    Now he has a good momentum in the development of entertainment industry. He will go crazy if he goes back to Fu''s group and faces those boring jobs.

    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll give you my share. You go back to the company and I''ll do something else." Fu Shiqin said on the spot.

    He can go to a variety of specialized food companies, open chain restaurants and hotels, which is his ideal life.

    "No, Fu Xiaoer is smarter than me. The position of vice president is more suitable for him. I''m going to make trouble. Don''t count on me." Fu Shiyi hurriedly paid Fu Shiqin a compliment.

    Fu Shiqin''s compliment to him is also very useful. He is smarter than Fu Shiyi, which he is very willing to accept.

    However, when Fu Laosan comes back, they are only persuading at best. If he doesn''t come back, they have no way. After all, he is not interested in business.

    Madame Fu looked at Fu Shiqin. "Hasn''t the murderer been caught yet?"

    The murderer who attacked Wei Wei was not caught. They could not visit Wei Wei at will.

    "When sister-in-law was attacked, the location where the killer shot was a dead corner of surveillance. It took several hours to catch the killer. How could it be caught so quickly?" Fu Shiqin sighed bitterly.

    Although a decoy was set up to let the murderer start again, it was quite passive in the end.

    Once the murderer doesn''t want to start again, all they have prepared is in vain, and it''s hard for them to find him.

    "I can''t catch it all the time. We are not at ease to visit your sister-in-law in the hospital." Fu said helplessly.

    "I''ve got people integrating all surveillance videos around the hospital and around the Pearl River. If there''s the same person in these two places, it''s the killer." Fu Shiqin said.

    The murderer must have watched them for a while near the Pearl River scenery before tracking them to the hospital and waiting for the opportunity to start.

 Chapter 2231

    Fu Shengying listened and agreed with him.

    If they don''t have a clue about the killer, it''s the only way to find him.

    "However, how to check? It''s not related to Gu''s family."

    No one but the Chinese hated them so much that the Fu family wanted to revenge them like this.

    "Isn''t Gu siting suffering from mental disorder?" Fu Shiyi asked in amazement.

    A mental disorder patient, and in their control, how to arrange for someone to do something to his sister-in-law.

    There are two other family members, one of whom has passed away, and the other Mrs. Gu is not like someone who can do this.

    "That''s right, Dad. It''s really the person arranged by the old man before he died.

    He arranged for people to go to his sister-in-law instead of his brother or other family members.

    Because he knew that only to his sister-in-law is the most painful way for his brother and CAMAN Dorrance.

    Fortunately, his sister-in-law was so lucky that she did not live up to his wishes.

    "I said at the beginning that none of the family members should stay. That''s good." Fu Shengying said angrily.

    When Weiwei and youyou were rescued, he said that they should not keep the family members.

    Gu siting has no opinion on keeping him, but other people hate them to the bone, and they will think about how to deal with them all day. Wei Wei read the kindness of Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu''s parenting. She didn''t want their lives, but also let them live through their old age.

    As a result, people only want her to die.

    "Dad, it''s all happened. Now what''s the use of that?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Originally, the family affair was solved, and everything was under their control. Who ever thought that a dying person living in an ICU would arrange this hand before dying.

    Fu Shengying sighed deeply, "fortunately, he escaped from death this time, or what kind of chaos would the family have to face?"

    Fu''s wife glared at Fu Shengying and said, "well, if you are OK, what else do you say?"

    "It''s uncertain how many times there will be in the future if the people concerned don''t deal with it." Fu Shengying said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin said as he enjoyed snacks.

    "Don''t worry. This time, what my brother said will be dealt with."

    Previously, I was just going to solve Heitian''s problem. I didn''t take too much care of those two old and weak people.

    Now Gu''s father is gone. Just catch me as the murderer. As for Mrs. Gu, she will live in their control for the rest of her life like Gu siting.

    However, it is not so clear that his elder brother is responsible for dealing with the various forces involved in Heitian family.

    This time something happened to his sister-in-law, and his brother would not keep the remnants of his family.

    Kaman Dolans sat silent, never to be heard.

    After all, all the things were caused when she sent vivi to her home.

    Although the original intention is to give her a safe and prosperous life, I never thought that after more than 20 years, she would be killed again and again by the family attendants.

    Old lady Fu saw his mind and said with a smile.

    "Dorrance, don''t blame yourself. Although Vivian has met many bad things when she went home, she has also met many good things. Don''t just think about the bad things and ignore the good ones."

    Everyone''s life will encounter all kinds of good and bad things, but Wei Wei''s encounter is extraordinary.

 Chapter 2232

    Kaman Dorrance smiles with a sense of regret, that''s the truth.

    However, seeing his only daughter through so many life and death twists and turns, how could he be indifferent.

    Madame Fu gave Fu Shengying and Fu Shiqin a look and motioned them not to discuss the matter at home.

    "In short, the most urgent task now is to catch the murderer, otherwise Vivian and the two children will be in danger again."

    "I see. I see." Fu Shiqin promised repeatedly.

    Now, he wants to catch the murderer earlier than anyone else, so that he can have time to go to his 3D holographic projection hall, otherwise he can''t catch up with Lingjiao''s birthday to give her.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, Rene''s phone rang.

    "Two little, we have a clue to the murderer."

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly put down his chips. "I''ll be right here."

    "Where are you going after dinner?" Madame Fu looked at the suspect who was going out.

    "There''s a clue about the murderer. I''ll go to the hospital later." Fu Shiqin finished, took the car key and went out.

    Fu Shiyi came out with him. "I''ll go and have a look, too."

    The three brothers in his family, no matter his eldest brother or Fu Xiaoer, all gave up their hobbies for family business.

    Just because they are in the company, he can live freely and do what he likes.

    So when he can help, he will always help.

    Fu Shiqin threw the car key to him. "You drive."

    Fu Shiyi is very cooperative when the driver, but also by Fu Shiqin a get on the car and go to sleep.

    However, thinking of Fu Xiaoer working overtime all night last night, he made an exception and didn''t accept him.

    Two people rushed to, Leining handed over a few printed pictures.

    "This man appeared five times in half a month near the Pearl River scenery."

    "Moreover, there have been three times around the Fu group and two times around the hospital, but because they are not very close, they have not attracted our attention."

    After all, there are so many people passing by Fu''s group and Zhujiang Shengjing every day, and they don''t get close to each other, so they don''t list people as suspicious objects.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the picture. "It''s so fuzzy, the ghost can recognize it."

    "I''ve asked people to do technical processing, but they don''t have their faces photographed when they wear hats. We just confirm that these are the same person from the height, figure and other data." Leining said helplessly.

    Fu Shiqin looked at each picture carefully. "Over there in the hospital, has this man reappeared?"

    Renin shook his head. "After my wife''s accident, I stayed for a while, but I didn''t show up today."

    "Stayed for a while?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin chuckled coldly, "I''m afraid it''s to confirm the condition of my sister-in-law."

    It''s just that this man didn''t reappear today. Whether he was preparing for the second time or finding something to hide, they are not sure.

    "Would he have thought he had it, so he withdrew?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin gave him a white eye. "If he did, would the Fu family be so peaceful now?"

    Therefore, the other party must have known that the sister-in-law was not dead.

    It''s not easy to say whether we can start again.

    Fu Shiyi turned his back and had to admit that he was much more flexible and agile in dealing with such matters.

    "I''ll go to the hospital and see what my brother can do."

    If the murderer doesn''t hook up, they have to find another way to get him out. They can''t let his sister-in-law get shot in vain.

 Chapter 2233

    With the only clue, they ran to the hospital again.

    Fu Hanzheng just took Gu Weiwei''s temperature and fed her some medicine. They frowned.

    "What is it?"

    "I''ll talk to you about the murderer." Fu Shiqin said frankly.

    Fu Hanzheng is feeding Gu Weiwei water. "Wait a minute."

    Gu Weiwei drank saliva, alleviated the bitter medicine taste in her mouth.

    "Wait a minute, you can''t say it in front of me."

    "You need a rest." Fu Hanzheng said seriously.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and protested.

    "I am so hurt that I can''t listen to the murderer?"

    Fu Hanzheng was silent for a few seconds, and finally he was soft hearted and compromised.

    "What did you find?"

    "It''s true that the murderer has been watching for a long time in the company and the villa area with Pearl River scenery. After his sister-in-law entered the operating room, he stayed in the hospital for nearly an hour before leaving." Fu Shiqin said and handed over the pictures he had brought from Lei Ning.

    "However, he didn''t show up in the hospital today. As for planning the next action, he gave up and left. I don''t know now."

    The murderer needs to start again. It''s much easier to catch him.

    However, if he gave up on this, it would not be easy for them to catch him out.

    Fu took a look and handed it to Gu Weiwei, who was lying on the bed.

    "In all the surveillance we can find, we don''t get a face?"

    "No, they are very cautious." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    Fu Hanzheng was thoughtfully silent for a while, picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone to go out.

    "How much have I found out about what I want?"

    The other side chuckled, did not answer his always, but first asked.

    "How is your wife doing?"

    "Good, what I want." Fu Hanzheng stressed the key points.

    "In two hours, it will be sent to you." Said the other.

    Fu Hanzheng got the answer and hung up.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him. "What do you want? "

    " let the people in King''s room a check all the people Gu Laozi has contacted after his family accident. " Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Gu Laozi has always contacted and even met Weiwei since he found someone to do it.

    Although at that time, we arranged to monitor Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. We also checked the background of the people they met and found nothing suspicious.

    Now we need to check carefully. Only with the cooperation of king room a can we find all he wants.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, which overthrows Gu''s family. Now country a is almost his territory.

    "Well, by the way, I was shot. Isn''t it exposed?"

    "No, how dare such a big thing be exposed." Fu Shiqin said.

    When he arrived at the hospital, the first thing he did was to suppress the news, so as not to make it known to everyone.

    Now the "shogunate couple" people pay so much attention to it that the whole country will be shocked when it is exposed, and then the public will be curious about the causes and consequences of the shooting incident, and then they will pay attention to their every move.

    Although sister-in-law and Fu Shiyi are both in the entertainment circle, they don''t want to expose the life of all the Fu family in the eyes of the people.

    What''s more, Kaman Dorrance still lives in Fu''s house. If someone finds out, it will bring about great things.

    After all, the people of the famous Dorrance family in Europe, who live in their Fu family, are easy to arouse speculation that the Fu family wants to cooperate with Kaman Dorrance, and even arouse the vigilance and hostility of some forces.

 Chapter 2234

    In a hurry to catch the murderer, Fu Shiqin kept looking at the time, waiting for the information from country a.

    Looking at the appointment of two hours is coming, the other side has not yet news, he some can not sit.

    "Shangrong can''t talk, not talk."

    In the past, his brother worked with the second in line successor of the royal family of state a to overthrow the first in line ShangXu. Now Shangrong has firmly controlled the king''s room of state a.

    His brother said to find King A''s room, it must be to find him. After all, now in country a, Shang Rong is the one who holds the power.

    Without his permission, they could not have put Gu siting under house arrest in country a without being discovered by the outside world.

    "No, it''s not good for him to offend your Fu family." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei, who is lying on the bed. "Sister in law, do you seem to know Shangrong well?"

    "I don''t understand. I''ve seen it several times before." Gu Weiwei gave him a white eye, in front of her husband, said she knew other men, is there any mistake?

    Previously, because of living at home, he had no less contact with the royal family of state A. he met with Shang Rong at several royal banquets, but he was only a nodding acquaintance.

    But at that time, the impression of Shangrong was that she was a romantic son, with constant partners and lots of affairs.

    Now it seems that they are all disguised. Secretly, they have been making up their minds to pull Shang Xu, the first heir in front of him, off.

    Because of the cooperation with Fu Hanzheng, he is really successful now.

    Several people are talking about it. Fu Hanzheng''s phone rings again.

    "It''s in your mailbox. We''re even." Said Shang Rong.

    Fu Hanzheng said indifferently, "it depends on what you give, whether it is useful or not."

    "I allow your people to detain Gu siting in country a, which is still pressing the public opinion of the outside world. It''s not easy to be greedy, President Fu." Shang Rong reminds me.

    "There''s a saying in China, it''s called crossing rivers and demolishing bridges. You are now." Fu Hanzheng said, hung up the phone to check the mail.

    At the beginning, he supported Shang Rong to overthrow his family''s backstage Prince Xu and Zhao Qi, and Shang Rong now holds the office of King a.

    I''m not happy to ask him to help me check things. What is it?

    Fu Hanzheng took a notebook computer and received emails, video materials and photos.

    When Fu Shiqin turned to a picture, he screamed in surprise.

    "It''s him, it''s him."

    Although they didn''t get a straight face, he saw countless photos and videos of the figure, which was definitely the person.

    Fu Hanzheng is speechless. He turns over several documents of identity data. The information sent by Shang Rong is very detailed.

    Everyone''s videos and photos, as well as personal temperament that Gu''s father has contacted, have been classified and sent in detail.

    Fu Shiyi looked at it and said.

    "What are you waiting for? Catch people."

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the corresponding identity information, took one of the pictures with his mobile phone, and then sent it to Shang Rong who gave him the information.

    "Give me this man."

    Shang Rong''s tone was rather awkward. "People are legal citizens, and there is no violation of any law. I will give you the person, which will cause adverse effects."

    "Come on, what''s the condition." Fu said directly.

    Shang Rong is also not polite, and directly put forward the terms of exchange.

    "Oil projects in the Middle East, we want to participate."

    "Too much appetite." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "I''m not so greedy, just win-win cooperation, your advantage is not so easy to take." Said Shang Rong.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it. "Deal."

 Chapter 2235

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother''s expression and asked nervously.

    "What conditions did he offer?"

    At the other end of the phone, Shang Rong listens to Fu Hanzheng and asks.

    "How can I give it to you?"

    "Within two hours, it will be delivered to Raymond in the laboratory. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "OK, but Don''t make too much noise. I can''t cover it at that time. It''s not good for you or me. " Business banyan ordered a few, hung up the phone.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng.

    "What terms did he offer?"

    "Middle East oil project." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin stopped at once. "Is this too appetizing? It''s just one person. Shall we arrange someone to catch it?"

    "It''s not that easy." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Shangrong, as long as he is in his place, will always find a way to get some benefits.

    He directly arranges people to arrest people. He won''t let him succeed. He has found all these materials. No matter who he wants now, they are all under the control of Shangrong.

    So, it''s better to talk about the clean conditions directly, so as to save time.

    Fu Shiyi hasn''t turned the corner yet, but the person in this picture doesn''t look like the murderer.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at him and said, "that''s his brother, who he attaches great importance to. As long as his brother is in our hands, he''s afraid that he won''t send it to us?"

    It''s simpler and more efficient than looking for him in a haystack and grasping his soft threats.

    "Tut, how can I hear it a little How insidious is it? " Fu Shiyi mutters.

    "He promised himself that Gu would deal with his sister-in-law, and he should have thought of the consequences." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Besides, their target is the killer, not his brother.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t give an opinion. As long as the murderer is caught, he can let his family bring youyou and Tiantian to the hospital to see her.

    As for the way of catching, it''s not in her consideration.

    If it wasn''t for her to think about the nurturing kindness of Gu Laozi and Gu Madame, she didn''t kill Gu''s family completely, so there was this big disaster.

    Sometimes kindness to others is cruelty to oneself, which always makes sense.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her and saw that she had no opinion. He got up and went out to tell Raymond in country a how to deal with it.

    Gu Weiwei is lying on the bed bored, glancing at Fu Shiqin and asking.

    "How are you and Lingjiao?"

    "There are so many things to be busy recently, and there''s no time to meet. What do you say?" Fu Shiqin complained.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said generously.

    "look at this awesome part of your time, wait for me to give you an assist."

    "Really?" Fu Shiqin asked in surprise.

    Lingjiao has no resistance to her idol. She asked her sister-in-law about her meeting several times before.

    At one time, it made him feel that she was with him just to meet his sister-in-law.

    "Of course." Guaranteed by Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it. If his sister-in-law helped with the attack, plus he could build the 3D holographic projection hall on Lingjiao''s birthday, so that she could see her grandfather again as she wished.

    Maybe, he can hold the beauty back smoothly.

    "What kind of assists do you have? You''d better take good care of yourself, sister-in-law, or you and my brother''s wedding can''t be done well." Fu Shiyi hums.

    It''s more than four months before the wedding, but she was shot lying in the hospital. If she can''t recuperate before the wedding, I''m afraid the wedding period will have to be postponed.

 Chapter 2236

    After that, Gu Weiwei did not ask about the murderer.

    However, after three days, Fu only mentioned to her that the murderer had been caught.

    Moreover, on the same day, as she wished, they brought you and Tian Tian to the hospital to visit her.

    Due to the care of Fu Hanzheng for a few days, Gu Weiwei got permission from He Chi to get out of bed for a period of time every day.

    Gu Weiwei was lying on the bed to rest. When she heard the footsteps outside the ward door, she was ready to turn over and sit up before the door opened.

    Fu Hanzheng helped her to sit up, and Mrs. Fu came in with youYou and Tiantian.

    As soon as the two buns entered the door, they came in shaking. Gu Weiwei, who was sitting on the bed, ran to the side of the hospital bed and cried to her mother happily.

    However, because of the small size, it is difficult to stand by the bed and look up at the person sitting on the bed.

    Tian Tian looks up too hard, and sits on the ground with an unstable center of gravity. Gu Weiwei jumps out of bed to help her.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his shoes for one of them and put them on the bed so that the three of them could have close contact with each other.

    As soon as the two little guys got to the bed, they went straight to Gu Weiwei''s arms to drill. Fu Hanzheng had been carefully protecting them from hitting her head.

    Youyou looks at the gauze on Gu Weiwei''s head, curiously reaches for it, and Fu Hanzheng takes it away.

    "No way."

    Madame Fu watched her mother and son for a long time, then urged.

    "Well, let mom hug you later. It''s time for the food to be cold."

    Fu Hanzheng hugs the two buns that lie beside Gu Weiwei to get off the bed. Youyou is pretty good. She looks back with her shoes on. As soon as Tian Tian leaves her mother''s arms, she sits on the ground and cries.

    Gu Weiwei sees a daughter to cry, which still can attend to eat.

    In the end, I couldn''t help but sit at the end of the bed and give them a piece of fruit, while Gu Weiwei sat opposite them.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the soft cute little guy with a very good appetite.

    Fu Shengying said to He Chi, "it depends on the recovery. When can I leave the hospital?"

    "Actually..." He Chi was about to speak when he received Fu Hanzheng''s warning eyes and changed his mouth, "although it doesn''t seem like much, it will take more than ten days for him to have a further examination before he can be discharged from the hospital."

    What he wants to say is that he can leave the hospital next week and go home to raise.

    However, it seems that Fu Hanzheng is worried that he will go back home because of two children and his wife''s poor recuperation. He insists on staying in the hospital for another period of time.

    "After all, the injury is not light. I''d better take a rest in the hospital and go back." Said Madame Fu.

    Once home, the two children always like to pester her, Wei Wei how can recuperate well.

    Gu Weiwei of course saw that between Fu Hanzheng and he Chi, but also knew that Fu was concerned about her physical condition, so she didn''t say anything more.

    She used the meal and asked, looking at the two buns sitting on the bed.

    "Do you listen to grandma at home?"

    Youyou thought for a few seconds and nodded her head. Tiantian blinked her eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng let the two children stay in the ward for two hours, so he winked at Mrs. Fu and beckoned her to take them back.

 Chapter 2237

    Fu lady looked at the mother and son who were sitting close together and said.

    "Vivi, it''s late. It''s time to take youyou and Tiantian back for a nap."

    Gu Weiwei is not willing to, pointed to the side of the bed said.

    "They can sleep here."

    He Chi cleared his throat and said according to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Sister in law, after all, there are many patients in the hospital. Children''s immunity is not so good. It''s not good to stay in the hospital for a long time. There are germs everywhere."

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and ended the long-awaited reunion of her mother and son.

    "Well, take them back first."

    Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying put on shoes for the two children and gave them to pick up from the bed.

    "You you Tian Tian, say goodbye to your mother. We''ll come back tomorrow."

    Youyou waves his hand obediently. Tian Tian lies on Fu Shengying''s shoulder. As soon as he sees that he is going away, his mouth will shrivel and his tears will turn in his eyes.

    "Vivian, you have a good rest. We''ll come back tomorrow afternoon." Fu said, hurriedly told Fu Shengying to hold the two children out, lest they look more reluctant.

    Kaman Dorrance stayed to talk to them for a while before leaving the ward to go back to Fu''s house.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the busy ward and looked at Fu Hanzheng gloomily.

    "Are you really going to let me stay in the hospital for another half month?"

    "The patient should stay well in the hospital." Fu did not give her any room to discuss.

    Back home so many people in, plus those two little devil, how can she calm down to rest?

    "Well, listen to you." Gu Weiwei didn''t argue anymore. She lay down to rest.

    Fu Hanzheng covers her up and prepares to deal with the documents sent by Fu Shiqin when she sleeps.

    "Madam Gu What are you going to do? " Gu Weiwei looks at him sideways.

    Old man Gu sent people to deal with him. With Fu Hanzheng''s character, he was afraid that he would do something to his wife and Heitian family.

    Heitian''s side, Huizi has left, so no matter what happens to Heitian''s side, she doesn''t care.

    But after all, Mrs. Gu is also a poor man. Her husband died early. Gu siting can''t see him now. Gu Laozi is not here. She is the only one left at home.

    She knew that she should not be free in case of any more, but she hoped that she would not be too cruel.

    "In a sanatorium." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    However, Mrs. Gu was diagnosed with advanced cervical cancer, and it is estimated that there is not much time.

    "Then Where''s Gu siting? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "in a word, he is still alive."

    Gu siting now lives in the world of his own delusion. Although he thinks every time that the world of his delusion is to live with her, it''s quite diaphragmatic.

    However, because of Vivian, he had to live a good life.

    Gu Weiwei held his hand and said, "it''s nice to meet you and marry you."

    Fu Hanzheng holds her hand and kisses the back of her hand.

    "It''s the best luck of my life that you can come to me."

    Before she appeared, he never thought that he would love someone so much.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. Before they meet, they are all people who never dreamed of being together.

    But reality, but let them dare each other''s deepest love.

    Even now, I can''t imagine what kind of life they would have if they didn''t meet.

 Chapter 2238

    Because of Fu Hanzheng''s insistence, Gu Weiwei stayed in the hospital for another ten days.

    Then, she had a detailed physical examination, and finally let her go home.

    After settling her in, he began to go back to work on his own.

    Although she is more comfortable than the hospital, she has become a super protected animal for the whole family. The nutrition of three meals a day, the daily work and rest time, even the time with two children, are strictly controlled by the whole family.

    Finally, after Fu went to work, she played with the two children for two hours. Mrs. Fu came to let Fu Shengying take the children to the toy room.

    Gu Weiwei broke down and said, "Mom, he''s in charge of me at home. You''re still in charge of me when he''s gone."

    "Now you''re recovering." Fu said, and gave her the soup. "Come, drink it while it''s hot."

    After all, she is injured now. What happens when she is too tired? When Han Zheng comes back, he has to say that they didn''t take care of his wife.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly took over the soup bowl and dried it at the right temperature.

    "I''m really much better."

    Madame Fu chuckled, "don''t you think it''s OK to take a good rest, or how can you make a beautiful bride at the wedding?"

    I felt it was still early when I just decided the wedding date. I didn''t have much time left in the blink of an eye.

    Gu Weiwei touched the gauze on her head and said with a teasing smile.

    "I''m afraid I can only be a bald bride."

    The operation shaved a piece of her hair off her head. I don''t know what it looks like yet.

    "Don''t worry, you must be the most beautiful bride that day." Madame Fu chuckled and said, "when do you invite Hechi to have a meal at home? Thank him very much. This time, thanks for his presence."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and agreed.

    "He seems to be busy with some experiments recently. Please ask him when he is finished."

    It''s really thanks to He Chi''s nearby that he Chi can retrieve this life by himself and timely implement emergency measures.

    "After this disaster, I only hope that you will all be smooth and peaceful in the future, and there will be no more such disasters." Madame Fu sighed.

    Now her life, not her own, is the life of Han Zheng, the life of two children.

    She has been through too many difficulties and dangers since she came together with Han Zheng.

    From now on, their elders only hope that they can keep each other safe, love each other till old, and their two children grow up healthily.

    "Well, no more." Guaranteed by Gu Weiwei.

    No one will threaten her life and death. Heitian family will soon disappear.

    Fu looked at the time. "OK, you go back to your room and lie down for a while."

    "Mom, I can''t sleep." Said Gu Weiwei in distress.

    She didn''t get up until nine in the morning. She only got up for more than three hours and asked her to go to bed again.

    "If you can''t sleep, lie down and nourish yourself." Fu said, pushing her shoulder to the room to send, "always more, now do nothing, nothing to think about, lie down for a while."

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly lies in bed under the supervision of Mrs. Fu. She doesn''t need to think much about the rules made by Fu Hanzheng.

    Although she didn''t need to exaggerate at all, she knew his worries, so she mostly cooperated with what he said.

    But when she came home from the hospital, she was allowed to lie in bed 24 hours a day, 156 hours a day.

    Besides, she has to drink all kinds of soup and traditional Chinese medicine. She feels that her whole body smells of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 2239

    About because of the rehabilitation plan made by Fu Hanzheng, the wound on Gu Weiwei''s head recovered very well.

    Fu Hanzheng accompanied her to the hospital for reexamination as scheduled. After doing head CT, he Chi removed the gauze on his head to check the wound healing.

    "It''s a good recovery. I don''t need to cover my head any more. I''ll prescribe some medicine to help remove scars."

    Gu Weiwei asked, "well Can I wash my hair? "

    In order to prevent the wound from fever, she has not been allowed to wash her hair since the operation. She feels her hair is rotten, and still mixed with the smell of medicine.

    She also took Fu Hanzheng, so she could carry her in her arms and fall asleep every night.

    He Chi looked at her current hairstyle and smiled.

    "It can be washed, but don''t touch the shampoo, just wash it with water."

    During the operation, she shaved off the hair near the wound, and then couldn''t wash her hair. She had her hair tied and pulled to the wound, so she had her hair cut short directly.

    It''s a long time since I have washed my hair. It''s really hard to say.

    Gu Weiwei looks at herself in the mirror in disgust and turns to He Chi and asks.

    "Will my cut hair not grow out?"

    He Chi touched his nose. "This I don''t know. Even if you can''t grow it, now the technology of hair transplantation is good. You can do it when you are recovered. "

    Gu Weiwei put on the hat gloomily and urged.

    "Let''s go. Go back. I''ll wash my hair. Now."

    Fu asked he Chi uneasily, "are you sure you can wash it?"

    "Don''t worry, the wound has grown up. The shampoo can''t seep into your brain." He Chi said.

    Gu Weiwei glared at him and threatened.

    "If my hair doesn''t grow, I''ll shave a piece off your head."

    "Sister in law, I was trying to save your life. You can''t be so unreasonable." He Chi yells, this is the shooter. He is to save her. OK, now I blame him for not growing hair.

    Gu Weiwei snorted angrily, "do you think I can''t grow hair, and my hair is cut like a dog''s gnawing, and I''m in the mood to reason with you?"

    He Chi is even more unjust, "it''s your husband who cuts your hair, not me, but also my hair?"

    It''s also hard for Fu Hanzheng to look at her wife''s present appearance, which should be the most ugly appearance since they fell in love with each other, and to hold it in the palm of their hands everyday.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him, followed Gu Weiwei out of the hospital and sent her home.

    Then, he took off his coat, unbuttoned his shirt and pulled up his sleeve to wash her hair.

    "You need to have a meeting. I''ll wash it myself."

    "I''m afraid you''ll scratch the wound." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips and followed her into the bathroom.

    "How to wash it?"

    Fu Hanzheng took the bath towel and wrapped it around her shoulders and neck and helped her into the bathtub.

    "Sit inside and put your head on the edge of the bathtub."

    Gu Weiwei sat down and said in distress.

    "Don''t use shampoo, I can wash my hair clean?"

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t speak. He took the shower and adjusted the water temperature. He wet her hair carefully and tried to avoid the scabby wound.

    Then, to avoid the wound, I took shampoo to wash her.

    Besides, I washed her twice as she asked.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the bathtub and asked jokingly.

    "I sleep in your arms every day. Don''t you think it''s so smoky?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "Mrs. Fu is always lovely."

 Chapter 2240

    With the help of Fu Hanzheng, Gu Weiwei washed her hair for nearly a month.

    Fu Hanzheng helped her dry her hair and took scar removing medicine to apply to her wound.

    Gu Weiwei took the medicine box and looked at the instructions. "I think what I need now is not scar removing medicine, but hair generating agent."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "don''t worry about it, it will come out later."

    "If it doesn''t grow, what if I''m so bald?" Gu Weiwei looks at him.

    Fu Hanzheng gently combed her hair with a comb and took the towel off her shoulder.

    ¡±You are still a lovely Mrs. Fu

    Gu Weiwei looked in the mirror and said with a sad face.

    "I can''t accept the bald myself. What wedding dress should I wear like this?"

    There are still three months left. I can''t grow my hair.

    Although I know that the murderer has been caught and dealt with, I still feel very angry when I see the injury on my head.

    "If you can''t grow it, do a hair transplant or wear a wig." Fu Hanzheng couldn''t offer.

    Gu Weiwei put on her hat and the mirror didn''t want to look at her anymore.

    "You go to work. I''ll find you Tiantian."

    Fu Hanzheng put down his sleeves, put on his suit and coat, hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.

    "Can Mrs. Fu have an appointment tomorrow?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "Mrs. Fu, bald, doesn''t want to date."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Hanzheng is helpless. Is this the place where she doesn''t have long hair?

    "But I managed to make time."

    Gu Weiwei stared at him for a few seconds and nodded softly.

    "Well, where?"

    "I''ll come back to pick you up after work tomorrow afternoon." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei sent him out to find youyou and Tiantian. As a result, both children took a nap.

    She sat in the living room and concentrated on searching for all kinds of secret recipes for hair production on the Internet. She wanted to let the hair grow on her head before she put on the wedding dress.

    Lady Fu gave her fruit, but she couldn''t help crying and laughing.

    "Or In the evening, I''ll make you black chicken soup with Heshouwu? "

    Gu Weiwei listened and nodded.

    "Good!"

    Polygonum multiflorum is to promote the growth of hair, now any can promote the growth of hair, she would like to try.

    Mrs Fu thought about it and asked with a smile.

    "I know a custom wig place. Do you want to..."

    "Yes!" Gu Weiwei agreed without waiting for her to speak.

    Fu looked at the time. "Youyou and Tiantian should sleep for more than two hours. Take you there today."

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly went back to the room to change clothes, and took Mrs. Fu out with her. She not only customized a wig, but also bought a finished product on the spot. She is going to wear it to date Fu Hanzheng tomorrow.

    It''s hard to come out with Mrs. Fu. After the wigs were fixed, they went to the wedding planning company by the way.

    After all, the wedding time is short, and some details need to be determined. Previously, because she was hospitalized, everyone couldn''t care to discuss it with her.

    The wedding planning team and they determined the layout of the wedding site, the appearance of the invitation, the choice of the makeup artist and photographer, and the number of guests present.

    And, before Fu Hanzheng requirements of Wisteria wedding site layout in the computer to make the renderings.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the beautiful, dreamlike arrangement and places her head with satisfaction.

    When they agreed to leave, someone called Madam Fu.

    "Madame Fu, who are you preparing for the wedding?"

 Chapter 2241

    Madam Fu, hearing the sound, turned to see that it was not someone else who called her. It was Mrs Qin who was also busy preparing the wedding ceremony for Qin Lang and Meng Ruya recently.

    With Mrs. Qin, there is Meng Ruya who is pregnant.

    Meng Ruya looks at Gu Weiwei and asks with a smile.

    "It''s like Mrs. Fu''s wedding."

    Mrs. Qin pretended to be surprised, "it''s not that the children are over one year old, how can they think of wedding?"

    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "when is our wedding? What''s your business?"

    I''ve been blind for so many years.

    "Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Fu, we don''t mean anything else. It''s not that everyone is interested in a wedding planning company. If you don''t mind, we''ll also have a drink of Qin Lang and Ruya next month." Mrs Qin invited with a smile.

    "No time, after all, Qin''s wine is not so good." Mrs Fu sneered.

    The last time I went to the Qin family''s old man''s birthday party, I still invited them to drink the wedding wine. How could my face say such things.

    Mrs. Qin''s face stiffened, but she said with a stiff smile.

    "Madame Fu, we have known each other for decades, and the children of the two families have grown up as brothers."

    "The past can''t be let go. Can the two families mend their ways?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Like brothers, I don''t see any brothers who want to kill their children." Mrs. Fu sneered and stood up and said, "this is a matter for you. We can''t go there."

    Because the Qin family colluded with Gu siting, Weiwei and youyou suffered a lot, and it was not easy for them to get together.

    Now the Qin family says to let it go, they want to let things go. There is no such cheap thing in the world.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t speak all the time. Mrs. Fu got up, and she got up to leave.

    Meng Ruya knew that the Qin family always wanted to have a good relationship with the Fu family, so she said gently.

    "Uncle Fu, it was Xiaolv who was young and ignorant at the beginning, and he also learned a lesson from this matter, so don''t worry about it."

    "The Qin family and the Fu family have been friends for so many years, so don''t really break the relationship."

    ¡­¡­

    "Qin Lun is young and ignorant, and Qin Feng is not sensible at all. He is also the man who has the final say." Madame Fu looked at Meng Ruya and said rudely, "can I help you?"

    Before entering the Qin''s house, I really thought of myself as Mrs. Qin.

    "Mrs. Fu, if you are kind, don''t take it out on her." Mrs Qin immediately took care of her future daughter-in-law.

    After all, the grandson is in her stomach.

    Fu''s face was cold, and she said to the wedding planner.

    "Call your manager."

    As soon as the words were said, the female manager ran over.

    "Madame Fu, Madame Fu, is there anything wrong with the plan?"

    Fu asked directly, "did you take over the planning of Qin''s wedding?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The manager replied.

    Their company is one of the top wedding planning companies in the capital, which not only undertakes domestic but also overseas weddings.

    Fu''s family and Qin''s family are among the most famous families in China, and it''s not surprising that they are both found.

    "Cancel their wedding, I''ll pay for the loss and liquidated damages." Said Madame Fu in a cold voice.

    The manager immediately burst out in cold sweat, "Madam Fu, here..."

    Although she heard that the relationship between the Fu family and the Qin family was not good, she didn''t expect it to be so bad.

    "Madame Fu, your family runs your family, my family runs my family. What do you mean now?" Mrs. Qin could not control her emotions when she saw the other side''s strength and unreasonable.

    Mrs Fu gave a cold look at Mrs Qin and Meng Ruya. "It''s not interesting, but I don''t want to have a little more relationship with the Qin family, even if it''s planned by a company."

 Chapter 2242

    Gu Weiwei, who hasn''t been singing, looked at Mrs. Fu in amazement and said in a low voice, pulling at her sleeve.

    "Mom, it''s not necessary."

    Even though the wedding of Meng Ruya and Qin Lang was planned by this family, Meng Ruya is pregnant now, and they must have done it in China.

    Although it is planned by a company, it does not match at all.

    If it wasn''t for them to finish the work, they would be right around here. If they came here temporarily to work out the details of the wedding, they wouldn''t run into Qin''s family at all.

    Madame Fu looked at her sideways to show her peace of mind, and then said to Madame Qin and Meng Ruya.

    "Uncle Fu, we''ve settled everything. Now the divorce ceremony is less than a month. You are so It''s a bully. " Meng Ruya''s eyes were red with grievance.

    "Don''t call me uncle Fu, or call me Madam Fu. After all, I''m not that familiar." As soon as Madame Fu changed her gentle and virtuous appearance at home, she was especially tough and domineering. "You have more time left for me. I''m willing to do anything."

    "Madame Fu, don''t be too much of a man." Qin Fu''s face was blue and white.

    "Fu Madame sneers however way," gas however, you tell me to be good

    Finish saying, turn to urge the manager and Qin family to solve red, calculate liquidated damages.

    "Madam fu Do you really want to do this? " The manager looked at Mrs Fu and Gu Weiwei in embarrassment.

    The Fu family dare to offend the Qin family. They dare not.

    "Mom, forget it." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    The Qin family is going to have a wedding next month. Her wedding is three months away, which has no influence on each other at all.

    What''s more, it''s not worth paying such a large sum of money in order to meet them.

    "No way." Fu''s attitude is firm. She looks at the manager of the wedding planning company and says, "you can only take one of our two. If you don''t want to terminate with the Qin family, you can choose to terminate with us."

    Anyway, there are still three months left, which is enough to find another one to plan and arrange.

    As soon as the manager heard this, he immediately looked at Mrs. Qin and Meng Ruya.

    "Madam Qin, Miss Meng, look..."

    They can''t afford to offend the Qin family, and the Fu family can''t even offend.

    If you have to offend one of the two families, of course, you still offend the Qin family.

    "Madame Fu, don''t deceive people too much." Qin Fu is very popular.

    They were all ready, and she forced the wedding planning company to cancel the cooperation.

    In less than a month, how could they find someone else.

    "It''s your Qin family who deceived people too much. It''s shameful for you to go to court before what you''ve done. It''s shameless for you to mend old ways." Madame Fu sneered and said, "if anyone in the Qin family mentions this in front of me, don''t blame me for not giving you face."

    In this case, it''s not the first time for the Qin family to mention it.

    No matter what occasion I meet, I always yell that your adults are numerous. Don''t worry about the past.

    They calculate Fu''s family, and they don''t care?

    Mrs. Qin and Meng Ruya couldn''t fight, so they had to accept the breach of contract and compensation, and left angrily.

    "Don''t worry about them, mom."

    Madam Fu left her popularity, feeling much more comfortable.

    Besides, I turned to the manager of the wedding planning company.

    "The Qin family will come to tell us if they really want to trouble you."

    "By the way, I''d like to say hello to your colleagues. Don''t take this job from the Qin family."

    ¡­¡­

    Their Qin family wants to have a beautiful wedding. She doesn''t want them to be beautiful.

    "Mom, when did they make you so angry?"

    After all, it''s been so long since youyou met her. Although her attitude is a little offensive, it won''t make her so angry.

    "The Qin family has calculated the Fu family, and now they are trying to mend the relationship between the two families. This is not only a matter of self shame, but also a matter of annoying people who are familiar with the Fu family." "Madam Fu hums.

    Because of this, recently she is too lazy to go to the parties of some ladies in the capital, and Fu Shengying is also too lazy to compete with some chess friends, because in nine out of ten, she is a lobbyist for the Qin family.

    Fortunately, it''s much more fun to bring grandchildren at home than to have a party with them.

 Chapter 2243

    Hearing that, Gu Weiwei understood Mrs. Fu''s behavior.

    Since youyou was kidnapped in the Qin family, the Fu family has completely broken ties with the Qin family. However, the Qin family later felt that the loss of fighting with the Fu family was too great, so they tried their best to mend the old relationship.

    Not only do they meet Fu''s wife and Fu Shengying by chance, but also let some acquaintances of Fu''s family help them to talk well.

    However, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife have always been very tough. It was they who saved youyou and let Gu siting lose.

    "Now I want to mend my old friendship. If Gu siting wins, they will only fall for the Fu family." Mrs Fu snorted in a cold voice.

    Even their precious grandchildren dare to start, they have nothing to do.

    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to pay such a large sum of money for them." Gu Weiwei took Mrs Fu''s arm and said, "I really want to answer them. There are some ways to do without money."

    Mrs. Fu laughed, "you''re so clever that you went back to the Qin family for a piece of land, but you''re not satisfied?"

    "It''s not that they made your mother angry. How can I get angry with you?" Gu Weiwei is smiling. She seems to act like a mother and a daughter in front of Madam Fu.

    Madame Fu looked at the time. "It''s not early. Go back. I''ll save Han Zheng from coming back and blaming me for bringing you out."

    "He dares, he dares to blame you, I will clean him up." Gu Weiwei said viciously.

    They left the wedding planning company and returned home before Fu Hanzheng got off work.

    Just half an hour after they got home, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin entered the house, he said to Fu''s wife.

    "Mom, it''s not worth the money to throw at the Qin family for the sake of diaphragms."

    "You know so soon? "Madame Fu was surprised.

    When they came back, they didn''t even mention a word to their family. He asked them first when he poured in.

    Fu Shiqin said, "you forced the Qin family to cancel the wedding planning, but also let other families not to accept their wedding planning. Can you not disturb my brother and me?"

    "I''m not comfortable with them. Can''t I vent? "Madam Fu asked.

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "Mom, even if you want to vent, you don''t need to smash them with money."

    He will wait for Qin Lang and Meng Ruya''s wedding next month, and then ask Mrs. Qin to send them a big gift. Don''t make such a fuss with your mother. They won''t get married. He has to change his plan.

    Fu Hanzheng did not ask madam Fu, but looked at Gu Weiwei.

    "You went out this afternoon?"

    Gu Weiwei took care of her wig and asked with a smile.

    "Mom took me to buy a wig. Is it nice?"

    "Nice." Fu Hanzheng said helplessly.

    It''s natural that the wound on her head has just grown well, but she has been obsessed with the place where she didn''t grow hair recently.

    Madame Fu came back in a good mood. Fu Shiqin said that she was not happy.

    "What''s the matter? I''m in the way of spending that money?"

    Fu Shiqin wronged Baba. "It''s the Qin family''s wedding. It won''t have been done. You''ve wasted your money."

    Madame Fu looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng, and vaguely guessed what they wanted to do.

    "You haven''t mentioned it to me, how do I know?"

    She needs to know that if they have plans, she won''t blow the money.

    "Well, not much anyway." Gu Weiwei is afraid that madam Fu will be upset, Wen Sheng comforts her.

    However, she was curious about how Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng thought of going to the Qin family.

 Chapter 2244

    Although Fu forced the wedding planning company to break the agreement with the Qin family, the Qin family soon invited the planning team from abroad.

    So the wedding took place as scheduled.

    Because Meng Ruya is pregnant, she can''t go abroad to hold a holiday. She has decided to hold the most luxurious holiday in the capital and invited many famous and powerful people.

    The great news has attracted several media to report.

    Gu Weiwei and their family saw the news of Qin''s wedding banquet held by the second minority.

    Fu Shengji looked at it and asked in a flash of wonder.

    "Wei Wei, you and Han Zheng''s wedding, only invite so many guests, it''s so simple Isn''t it grand enough? "

    Although I don''t want to go back to Qin''s family now, the wedding banquet is not ceremonious.

    The previous wedding ceremony, because of his and the old lady''s opposition to the temporary cancellation, they have been very sorry.

    So this time, she always thought that she would be satisfied with the perfection.

    ¡±Not grand enough? "Gu Weiwei asked.

    Except for the fewer guests, because they are all acquaintances, the wedding scene is arranged to the wedding dress, which is not grand to catch up with the queen to ascend the throne.

    "There are still fewer guests to attend, not enough excitement." Said Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei also understood that Fu Shengying meant that she would feel aggrieved if she didn''t do it ceremoniously enough. After all, the last wedding was not finished.

    "A lot of people we want to see are here. I wish all of us are here. This is my most satisfactory wedding." Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    If the Qin family makes a wedding more lively than the Spring Festival party, it''s like a tiring show.

    Madame Fu stood on Gu Weiwei''s side. "That''s why so many people go. Then we will not watch them get married, but greet the guests. Is it interesting?"

    Fu Shengying thinks it''s the same thing. Seeing that Gu Weiwei has no opinion, she is relieved and doesn''t go to the big plan anymore.

    However, watching the real-time broadcast of Qin''s wedding news on TV, I was still a little upset.

    "I didn''t expect them to be ahead."

    "Fu old lady slanted his one eye," do you want to do a wedding, you still want to compete with people first not to succeed

    "That is, his family runs his family. How about the wedding earlier than ours? Our grandchildren already have it." Said Madame Fu proudly.

    The ladies and wives in this circle don''t know how many people envy their grandchildren.

    Fu Shengying listened and touched the head of youyou sitting on the edge.

    The family is watching the news and chatting, but Fu Shiqin calls back at this time.

    "Sister in law, do you want to see a good play?"

    "What?" Gu Weiwei frowns. They don''t really want to destroy Qin''s wedding party.

    "I''ll let Lei Ning come and broadcast it to you." Fu Shiqin smiled happily.

    Gu Weiwei''s head was in a fog. Lei Ning had just hung up Fu Shiqin''s phone.

    Then, the live video of Qin''s wedding banquet was opened on the TV at home.

    "This What''s the matter? " Asked Madame Fu in amazement.

    Although they just saw the news of Qin''s wedding banquet, it was all filmed on the field, and no media dared to take it in.

    Renin: "two less people go in and take pictures."

    In the live video, the wedding guests of Qin Lang and Meng Ruya have all been present, and the wedding is about to begin.

    Fu Shengying frowned and looked at the picture on TV. "Fu Shiqin is full. Why do you want me to watch this?"

    He didn''t go to see the Qin family to do the wedding. He sent invitations to them, but they didn''t go. At this time, he secretly looked like something.

 Chapter 2245

    At the wedding of Qin Lang and Meng Ruya, Qin Lang stood on the stage in a white suit, elegant and gentle. The host beside him spoke warm words with both voice and emotion.

    It''s worthy of being invited. Today''s bride and groom were praised before the wedding, and their relationship was discussed.

    The feelings of Meng Ruya and Qin Lang become a pair of people who love each other for many years. They have been friends for a long time, and finally bravely face their hearts and minds. Lovers eventually become lovers.

    After introducing the two new people in detail, the host announced the wedding of Qin Lang and Meng Ruya.

    The lights of the banquet hall dimmed, leaving only the lights on the wedding platform. In the romantic music, the lights of the banquet hall hit the door.

    The door of the big banquet hall was opened. Meng Ruya, wearing a pure white long tailed wedding dress, walked in slowly along the red carpet accompanied by the bridesmaid, and walked step by step to Qin Lang, who was holding flowers and waiting.

    Meng Ruya came to Qin Lang and smiled and handed him over to him.

    When they married and swore their vows affectionately, suddenly a young man rushed onto the stage and asked painfully.

    "Xiaoya, why do you lie to me?"

    "We''ve been together for five years, and in the end you''re going to marry him?"

    "What have you treated me for these five years?"

    ¡­¡­

    Sudden changes, interrupting the beautiful romantic wedding, the table also began to whisper.

    Even the bridegroom''s face began to look ugly. He looked at the man talking to Meng Ruya and at the bride beside him.

    What is this man her?

    Why do you say they''ve been together for five years?

    He knew that she loved Fu Hanzheng before, but he never knew that she had other men, and was still a man together for five years.

    Although there are many questions in my heart, I still beckoned people to pull the trouble down for the sake of the Qin family''s face.

    The host also quickly responded and forced the round.

    "This gentleman seems to have gone to the wrong place, but maybe it was sent by the God of love to test our bridegroom and bride."

    During the host''s speech, the Qin family sent people to take down the troublemakers.

    But the man was obviously unwilling to give up, struggling desperately and growling angrily.

    "Mengruya, you said you would stay with me forever."

    "Why do you lie to me? You broke up with me to marry him."

    "If you want to marry him, is the child in your belly his or mine?"

    ¡­¡­

    Not only did Qin Lang''s face look ugly, but even the Qin family, who were sitting below, looked blue and white for a while.

    The wedding guests were unbelievably brides in wedding dresses in the stands. Many of them had heard about the marriage.

    However, if someone says such a thing now, it will inevitably arouse people''s gossip.

    I just said that they have known each other for many years and have been in love with each other for a long time.

    In a flash, another ex boyfriend, who had been together for five years, also appeared to be the new father of the child.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu''s old house, the whole family didn''t have much interest in watching Qin''s wedding banquet.

    When Fu Shengying was about to turn off the TV, he suddenly found that the situation was turning sharply, which made him forget to turn off the TV.

    "This man Is it time Qin arranged to make trouble? "

    Fu looked for a while and said.

    "People may be arranged by them, but the old relationship with Ruya may not be fake."

    It''s been together for five years. Isn''t that when she was rubbing with her and Han Zheng, Meng Ruya was secretly associating with that man?

 Chapter 2246

    At the wedding of Qin Lang and Meng Ruya, the host was shocked by the sudden changes.

    Even if he has a bright tongue and strong business ability, he can''t save the scene.

    It used to be a grand wedding, but now it''s a disgraceful ceremony.

    He also presided over weddings for many dignitaries and stars. Today, there are also ex boyfriends who make trouble at weddings. However, the children who make trouble to the bride''s belly can''t tell whether they are ex boyfriends or bridegroom officials. This is the first time in the world.

    The troublemaker''s ex boyfriend was quickly dragged down by someone. The host looked at a couple of new people and didn''t know whether the wedding would go on or not.

    At last, Qin Lang looked at the host with a gloomy face and signaled him to continue.

    Already at this point, interrupting the wedding will only make the Qin family more embarrassed.

    The host returned to his senses and continued to host the wedding ceremony for the new couple according to the plan. However, it can be imagined that the guests here will discuss something during the meeting.

    Although the wedding ceremony went on, many details were omitted, and the wedding ceremony was completed by directly exchanging rings.

    Moreover, after the ceremony, the new couple went to the lounge to change clothes, and they never came out to toast the guests.

    As soon as he arrived at the lounge, Qin Lang shut the door and asked directly.

    "Who is that man?"

    "Qin Lang, listen to me." Meng Ruya did not expect that the man who had been sent away from the capital would come out again.

    Besides, she went to her wedding.

    "You were with him until we got engaged?" Qin Lang asked aggressively.

    They started to have a relationship when they decided to get engaged, but just now the man said that the baby in her stomach might be his.

    Didn''t they all have a relationship at that time.

    It was hard for him to believe that the gentle and reserved woman in his face had a close relationship with another man for five years behind his back.

    He can tolerate that she has adored Fu Hanzheng before, or that she worships money. But as a man, he can''t tolerate that she keeps intimate relationship with other men while talking about marriage with herself.

    "Not so." Meng Ruya defends that there is no joy and happiness of being a bride, but only panic.

    "It''s not like that. What is it like?" Qin Lang, who was always polite, suppressed his anger and questioned.

    Meng Ruya bit her lips, pleading.

    "He''s my ex, but we broke up a long time ago. He''ll come here. It''s arranged on purpose."

    "Arranged?" Qin Lang sneers, half believing her words.

    "It''s sister-in-law. Because she lost the land before, she asked me for money after divorce. If I refused to give it to her, she would retaliate against me and the Qin family." Said Meng Ruya.

    Only Mrs. Qin knew about it. She threatened her several times before and she didn''t give her money as she asked.

    It must be that she jumped the wall and let people come and make a big fuss about her and Qin Lang''s wedding.

    Qin Lang looked at her and did not fully believe her one-sided words.

    "Change your clothes and stay here. Don''t go out unless you''re allowed to."

    Everything at the wedding was grand and grand according to her request, but it turned out that he and the Qin family lost face at the wedding.

    "Don''t go out, the wedding has not..." Said Meng Ruya.

    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Lang asked back with a heavy face.

    "Are you not ashamed of yourself, or of me?"

 Chapter 2247

    A big wedding turned into a big farce.

    Meng Ruya and Qin Lang didn''t show up to toast again. Qin Laozi and his wife stood up to greet the guests.

    However, even the congratulations of the guests made them listen to the irony.

    Finally, the wedding was over, and the Qin family went to the rest room.

    At first, Mrs. Qin knew that Meng Ruya was pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Qin family, and she was very satisfied with her. Her son liked it and had a grandson, so Meng Ruya would please them. She thought it was a natural fate.

    However, there is no good feeling in such a noisy day.

    "Ruya, do you have to give us a good account of today''s business?"

    Because of her scandal, their Qin family''s face all let her lose.

    "Mom, this thing..."

    "Don''t call me mom. It''s not sure whose kind you''re carrying." Mrs. Qin snorted with a cold face.

    She is considerate, so even if the old man is against her, she still hopes that she will marry the Qin family. Unexpectedly, she is so rude in private.

    Today''s wedding is attended by celebrities and dignitaries in politics and business. Now they have seen all their jokes.

    This back again spread, they Qin family in the emperor have no face to stand.

    Meng Ruya''s eyes were red with grievance. "This is my sister-in-law''s intentional disturbance. Instead of pursuing her, you blame me?"

    Although the elder sister-in-law threatened her several times before, she thought that she was not so bold to make things too much.

    Besides, she hasn''t looked for her any more recently. She thought she gave up and didn''t think she would make such a mess on the wedding day.

    "We will check if your sister-in-law did it, but you dare to say that you have nothing to do with that man?" Asked Mrs Qin in a cold voice.

    "I We talked about it for a while, but we broke up long ago. " Said Meng Ruya.

    At this time, she said that she did not know each other at all, which was obviously not feasible.

    After all, people are still in their hands. You can know a lot when you ask them carefully.

    She admitted that she was an ex boyfriend, and they would not pursue more.

    Mrs Qin sneered. "No wonder the Fu family can''t see you. I''m afraid they''ve seen through what you''ve done."

    Fortunately, she thought that the Fu family had no vision and missed such a gentle and beautiful daughter-in-law. Now she knew that the Qin family was blind and liked her.

    On the contrary, they are always not optimistic about muwei, and their career is booming. They also add a pair of twins to Fu''s family at one stroke, and they have never had these messy relationships between men and women.

    Meng Ruya was so angry that tears would come out. It was clearly the happiest and Sweetest Day, but everyone came to laugh at her and accused her.

    Old man Qin didn''t speak all the time, but his gloomy face showed his anger.

    "Well, I''m lost. What are you doing here?"

    As soon as they had finished speaking, Qin Feng and Qin LV came in.

    "Dad, mom, the guests are gone. Let''s go back."

    Mrs. Qin looked at the eldest son and grandson who came in. "Qin Feng, call your ex-wife back and ask her what good she has done."

    She knew that the eldest daughter-in-law was dissatisfied with the divorce, so she would not give up.

    However, they should not be embarrassed in such an occasion.

    Even if Meng Ruya''s private life is not proper, it''s better to tell them in private, and they will solve it in private.

    It''s necessary to fight in front of so many people at the wedding to make them laugh and lose their face.

 Chapter 2248

    Qin Feng was confused and couldn''t figure out what to do with his divorced ex-wife.

    "Look for her? What are you looking for her for? "

    However, Qin law was worried. She saw her mother at the wedding just now.

    I thought she just came to attend the second uncle''s wedding. Now listen to grandma, and think about the troublemaker at the wedding today, I feel a little uneasy.

    "She brought the troublemaker today. What do you want to do with her?" Qin Lang said in a deep voice.

    Even if she divorced her eldest brother, but somehow the Qin family has been so many years, so that they lose face, what can she do?

    "She She brought it? " Qin Feng couldn''t believe it.

    Qin Lu said, adding up.

    "Grandpa, grandma, second uncle, it''s already happened. Now it''s not the time to investigate the responsibility. There''s so much multimedia outside the hotel. If we don''t deal with it, it will be more and more serious."

    "So many people at the wedding party have seen it. Can we stop people''s mouths now?" Lady Qin was furious and stared at Meng Ruya, the culprit of all this.

    "Even if we can''t stop them, at least we can''t let those media report Hu." Qin said.

    There are many people attending the wedding banquet, but they are only part of the people, but people all over the world know it when the media reports it.

    After listening to Qin Lv''s words, the old man of Qin agreed with him. Things have happened, but at least this scandal can''t be publicized again.

    "Qin Lang, deal with your own affairs."

    Qin Lang thought for a moment and said, "first contact with the media and say that the troublemakers have mental illness. Send them to a mental hospital and put them away."

    Things are bound to be overwhelming, but at least let the public opinion be beneficial to them, especially in the critical period of his promotion.

    Old man Qin didn''t comment. He asked Mrs. Qin to leave first.

    Meng Ruya is on the side. It''s not right to leave now. It''s not right not to leave now.

    Qin Lang has a lot of troubles to deal with at the moment, but he doesn''t care about her. He just left one sentence.

    "If you don''t want to stay here, ask the driver to take you back."

    When Qin Feng learned that it might have been his ex-wife who made it, he had to take part of the responsibility, so he left behind to help contact the media.

    "Xiaolv, go to find your mother and ask her what she wants to do?"

    Anyway, he didn''t want to meet his difficult ex-wife again.

    Qin''s family lost face because someone made trouble at the wedding.

    A group of people in the old house of Fu family watched a gossip from a distance, but the content of the gossip barely saw that someone was making trouble at the wedding.

    As for the Qin family''s reaction after the wedding, they don''t know.

    After reading it, old lady Fu took a look at it.

    "Look, this is the person you liked. Fortunately, Han Zheng has a good eye and a good idea. Otherwise, he will be killed by you."

    Meng Ruya pretends to be gentle and kind, which is liked by many elders and extremely pleasing to them. At that time, they were determined to put Meng Ruya in front of Han Zheng.

    However, she never liked the girl. Although she was gentle and kind, her eyes were full of greed.

    So at that time, even if Vivian was not sensible, she still preferred her.

    "Mom, don''t talk about it. Vivi is still there." Said Madame Fu in embarrassment.

    It''s been a long time. Now I have to tell her.

    In addition, in front of their daughter-in-law, where does this mother-in-law put her face.

 Chapter 2249

    Gu Weiwei didn''t mind, but said with a little complacency.

    "Mrs. Fu is me anyway."

    Like Meng Ruya, she is the daughter-in-law image that many elders prefer. She is gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable.

    However, she is still pretending. Now her true face is exposed. Even if she does not divorce Qin Lang, her relationship will not be better.

    Men can bear many shortcomings of women, but in the aspect of men and women''s relationship, it is intolerable.

    Although I know that Fu Shiqin and his colleagues are going to do something, I didn''t expect that they would do so much.

    They just watched the gossip of the Qin family, and soon Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin entered the house, he asked with a smile.

    "How about a good play?"

    Gu Weiwei said jokingly, "there is a saying in China that it''s better to demolish ten temples than one marriage. Do you know?"

    "I don''t know. If they don''t have these materials, I can''t figure them out." Fu Shiqin shrugged his shoulders innocently.

    In fact, he didn''t have much trouble in the whole affair. When he found out that Mrs. Qin was also checking Meng Ruya''s affair, he asked people to give her some information about Meng Ruya''s ex boyfriend, and then let her know a lot of things.

    He also made her stable and let her stay until today to make trouble. No one found out from the beginning to the end. He moved his hand and foot.

    "However, how did Meng Ruya offend you? You are such a black hand." Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin picked up the apple in the fruit plate and nibbled, "she doesn''t offend me, but my brother said she did."

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei frowned and thought for a while. She couldn''t figure out when Meng Ruya offended her.

    Fu Shiqin sat on the sofa and said as he nibbled at the apple.

    "Of course, there''s only one reason why she offended you. There''s another reason. The Qin family is working with some of Fu''s rivals recently."

    "And Qin Lang is going to be promoted in the Ministry of foreign affairs. If he is promoted to that position, it will have an impact on Fu family, so..."

    ¡­¡­

    Although this move is a little insidious, in order to protect the interests of the Fu family, he doesn''t care whether it is insidious or not.

    Anyway, it was Qin''s family who made trouble with them first.

    Gu Weiwei nodded thoughtfully. She didn''t pay much attention to Fu''s group, so she didn''t know the interest relationship between them.

    But when he said that, he understood what she had done.

    For a politician like Qin Lang who is engaged in diplomacy, the image of his family is still very important.

    However, his wife''s affairs have become such that his promotion is not so easy.

    "In the past, we must have pushed his promotion, but now we can only kick him." Fu Shiqin said well without regret.

    When the two families had a good relationship, Qin Lang''s promotion was also beneficial to the Fu family.

    Now, his promotion is a threat to the Fu family.

    Gu Weiwei has no intention to listen to the Qin family again. She turns to Fu Hanzheng, who is holding you and helping to build the building blocks.

    "In the afternoon, I made cookies with you and you Tiantian. Would you like to try them?"

    ¡±Together? " Fu Hanzheng is surprised what these two little troublemakers can do.

    Gu Weiwei stood up and raised her head to bake some biscuits. She handed them to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Here, it''s made by youyou. It''s made by Tiantian. Try it."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two black chocolate biscuits in his hand, and said with tears and smiles.

    "This is the biscuit they made?"

    "Yes, isn''t it lovely? I''m not willing to eat it. It''s just for you. " Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two chocolate biscuits, but he didn''t see where the lovely was.

 Chapter 2250

    Not only Gu Weiwei said cute, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife also said.

    "They made these two pieces. We didn''t give up to taste them. We''ll leave them to you as a father."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at two soft and cute buns, then saw the shape of the chocolate cake in his hand, and broke a small piece into his mouth.

    "Is it delicious?" Gu asked curiously

    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " Said Fu Hanzheng.

    To be honest, it''s chocolate biscuit.

    Even if it''s the two of them, it''s probably just that they''ve made such an indescribable shape.

    Gu Weiwei broke up a small piece and said excitedly after tasting it.

    ¡±It''s delicious. "

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife are also curious to break up a small piece, after tasting it, they are full of praise.

    "Our workmanship is excellent."

    Fu Shiqin saw that their evaluation was so high. He also came to break up a small piece and tasted it.

    "Mingming is a common chocolate biscuit. How could it be so delicious?"

    What''s wrong with their taste or his taste?

    "it''s not normal. It''s made by youyou and Tiantian." Fu Shengying said seriously.

    "But it''s an ordinary chocolate biscuit, and its shape is so ugly." Fu Shiqin told the truth.

    Madame Fu stared at him, "I think you are ugly, so don''t come back to hinder my eyes?"

    Mingming is very delicious, especially sweet, he is full of rejection, who invited him to eat?

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    Fu Hanzheng never expressed his opinion, so he ate up the rest with face.

    He thought, what she said is cute, not the cookies, but the little buns who make cookies with them.

    He and Fu Shiqin didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they didn''t understand their excitement.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Gu Weiwei. "Sister in law, you didn''t mean to help me. Do you have any plans?"

    Without waiting for Gu Weiwei''s answer, Fu Shengying agreed.

    "It''s very interesting for you to ask your sister-in-law for help when a big man can''t even chase his girlfriend."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin was aggrieved and asked, "are you expecting me to be a bachelor?"

    If it wasn''t for his sister-in-law''s injury, he would have handled a lot of work for his brother. Recently, he could have dated Ling Jiao.

    Gu Weiwei read Fu Hanzheng several times, because she put down her work, it was Fu Shiqin''s top, so she still helped Fu Shiqin speak.

    "Dad, he also delayed his feelings because of work. Girls will know more about girls. If you help him, you can add another daughter-in-law earlier."

    "You''d better be a sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin was deeply moved.

    However, Fu Hanzheng said in a voice.

    "First, take good care of the injury. We''ll talk about his business after our wedding."

    Because she loves to hurt, he doesn''t even have time to date her, but she wants to help Fu Shiqin chase his girlfriend.

    "Elder brother, when you have a wedding, Lingjiao and I are afraid that we are going to worship." Fu Shiqin said with a sad face.

    Fu Hanzheng stared at him and said, "I don''t like women. I blame us."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin pointed to the tip of his nose and once again had the idea of severing his brotherhood.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiqin''s angry look and said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ve been chatting with Ling Jiao on wechat recently. First, I''ll find out her mind, and then I''ll give the right medicine."

    Fu Shiqin nodded repeatedly, "sister in law, you are wise."

    Although Ling Jiao will meet and date with her, she seldom reveals her true thoughts and keeps a polite distance with him.

    It''s not the distance in reality, but between them That psychological distance.

 Chapter 2251

    When the Fu family was happy and harmonious, the Qin family''s happy events ended in a cursory manner, and the whole family began to be gloomy.

    Although the Qin family tried to suppress the news and prevent the scandal from being publicized more outrageously, Qin Lang was invited by his superiors to talk a few days after the wedding, to the effect that it would affect his career.

    When I got home, I didn''t have the sweetness of my new marriage at all. Seeing Meng Ruya, I thought of the way my colleagues pointed at me.

    Mrs. Qin looked at his face and said something.

    "What''s the matter, the work is in trouble?"

    "There''s no hope for promotion." Qin Lang said dispirited.

    He waited for a few years for this opportunity, and saw that it was about to become one, but he failed at the last moment.

    "Didn''t you say that there was a lot of hope this time?" Qin asked nervously.

    Qin Lang rubs his brow and heart, "the marriage is so ugly. Several projects of his company have recently exposed problems. The family background of political figures has a great impact."

    When Mrs. Qin heard this, she stared angrily at Meng Ruya.

    "Now, now you are satisfied?"

    Meng Ruya pursed her lips, but did not dare to argue.

    She didn''t expect that to happen at the wedding, and it also affected his promotion.

    Lord Qin thought about it and suggested.

    "Or give Xiao man a call to see if she has any other way. She has a wider network."

    After Qin Lang thought about it, he called Qin man to go overseas.

    Although Qin man is a female, she is superior to her in this circle in both work and contacts.

    Qin man answered the phone and said casually.

    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, I don''t have time to talk to you about my family life in the middle of the night."

    "Xiao man, there seems to be something wrong with the promotion. Do you have any acquaintances? Can you help me with a few words?" Asked Qin Lang.

    Qin man heard it, and snorted in a cold voice.

    "The scandal of your wedding has come to me. Do you think it can be saved?"

    Although she is not in China, but these two days also heard the news, but she decided not to be involved in the family, so she did not call to ask.

    On their wedding day, they invited many colleagues, which had already spread in this circle. Even when she was abroad, she heard the gossip about it from someone in the embassy.

    She was even asked the truth.

    Qin Lang asked tentatively after a pause.

    "There''s nothing you can do?"

    "No, the road you choose is good or bad. Take it." Qin man didn''t mean to worry about sympathy at all.

    At the beginning, she was so opposed to him and Meng Ruya. He would not listen, nor would his family. He quarreled with her several times.

    Now I know that Meng Ruya is not a good thing, his face is lost, and his future is lost. That''s the right thing to say, but it''s too late.

    Seeing Qin Lang''s dark face, Mrs. Qin took her mobile phone and said.

    "Xiaoman, this promotion is very important for your brother. You can think of a way."

    "There''s no way. I didn''t listen to you when I was so opposed to this wedding. Now I think of listening to me." Qin man was unmoved.

    Mrs. Qin didn''t want to interfere with her, so she was in a bit of a hurry.

    "Xiao man, if it''s a mistake, it''s your sister-in-law''s intention to make such a mistake."

    "She will have this brain. If she has such materials, she will only threaten you to take money. What''s the good for her if she makes such a fuss at the wedding?" Qin man asked in a cold voice.

    This matter, from the beginning to the end, is someone behind the operation, do not want Qin Lang upper.

 Chapter 2252

    After a few seconds, Mrs. Qin quickly turned around.

    She said that there was something strange about it. It seemed that there was an opponent behind it.

    Although the eldest daughter-in-law also admitted that she made a scene, but she wanted money at most.

    She couldn''t get a cent in the end.

    Qin man didn''t say any more, he said quietly.

    "As I said, I won''t talk about the family any more. When things get to this point, he doesn''t want to be promoted."

    So many people went to the wedding, he went to work every day, colleagues are afraid to see him think his head is shining green.

    However, one by one, she was so stubborn that she didn''t want to take care of it.

    When the eldest brother and Xiaolv secretly colluded with each other to take care of the family, they didn''t listen to her advice. The marriage between the second brother and Meng Ruya couldn''t hear a word from her. Now, the Qin family has come to this point.

    "But..." Mrs. Qin is not willing to take Qin Lang''s place.

    "He chose his own marriage partner, and bear the consequences." Qin Lang said heartlessly.

    At the beginning, she refused to listen to her advice. Now she doesn''t want to help or can''t help.

    Mrs. Qin sighed deeply, looked at Qin Lang, who looked gloomy, and said a few words to Qin man and hung up the phone in a hurry.

    "Qin man means that there are opponents operating behind his back, that is, he doesn''t want to be promoted."

    "Now, what''s the use of that?" Qin Lang laughed at himself.

    Meng Ruya, who hasn''t spoken all the time, said, "will it The Fu family? "

    At this time, we have to point the spear at the outside, or we will hold her up and down at home.

    "Even if it''s them, what can we do?" Said Lord Qin.

    When the two families got along well, they were both honored.

    But first, Qin Feng''s selfish heart tried to overtake Fu''s family, secretly colluded with Gu''s family, and finally Qin''s family and Fu''s family completely refused to contact each other.

    After that, there were several conflicts between the two families.

    At this time, the Fu family really didn''t want to see Qin Lang on top.

    However, from the beginning to the end, they did not see the Fu family''s participation at all. What could they do if they suspected it.

    Qin Lang was silent and looked at Meng Ruya, who was sitting quietly, and secretly regretted that he didn''t listen to Qin man''s advice at that time, which led to the loss of face and future.

    After a long time, he said aloud.

    ¡±I decided to apply for an overseas transfer. "

    "Overseas transfer?" Mrs. Qin objected as soon as she heard about it. The daughter was transferred away and refused to come back. Now he has to leave too. What else does the family look like? "

    " now in China, everyone is watching my jokes. Can I stay? " Qin Lang glanced at Meng Ruya and sneered.

    Meng Ruya said nervously as soon as he heard that he was going abroad.

    "In a few months, the baby will be born. What can I do with the baby when you leave?"

    "You''d better make sure that this child is mine, or you will leave the Qin family with this wild seed, and never let me see you again." Qin Lang said with a cold face.

    It was supposed to be their newlywed time, and even a place for their honeymoon had already been decided.

    Now, the woman he was looking forward to marrying brought him great humiliation.

    Even though his colleagues didn''t laugh at him face to face, they looked at him in the eyes and talked behind his back, which made him feel that he was living like a year at work every day.

    In such an environment, he can''t stay any longer.

 Chapter 2253

    The old house of the Fu family.

    In Fu Shiqin''s note, Gu Weiwei made an appointment with Ling Jiao for talking about the role of the movie script.

    Lingjiao readily agreed, saying that he would confirm the meeting time with her after finishing his work.

    Fu Shiqin looks at her sister-in-law. She doesn''t need to make a phone call. Several wechat messages have arranged for her. She is so angry that she beats her chest.

    "They say that sex is more important than friends. What''s her name?"

    "I asked her out for a week. She said she was too busy to work. She would come out as soon as you asked her out."

    ¡­¡­

    "I asked her out for work, too." Gu Weiwei emphasizes, but still have so a bit of idol aureole about.

    Fu Shiqin relieved his sad mood and asked.

    "Then Where are you going to meet? "

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said with a sly smile.

    "About near Fu''s group, we have finished talking. You can meet her by the way, whether it''s a date or sending her back."

    "I''ll make an appointment with your brother."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin agreed, "sister-in-law, you are too wise."

    This is to meet Ling Jiao, help her with her routine, but also give him the chance to make a date.

    Fu Hanzheng reminds me, "let Lei Ning send you there."

    "Since you and Ling Jiao are both public figures, let''s make an appointment at the coffee shop near the company. I opened it and asked someone to clear the place for you." Fu Shiqin said.

    Her meeting with Ling Jiao will surely attract passers-by.

    Gu Weiwei nods her head and agrees. She and Ling Jiao meet outside. They are likely to be the onlookers. They can''t leave at that time.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and urged Fu Shiqin.

    "It''s time to go."

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly stuffed two pieces of Shaomai into his mouth and got up to follow him to the company.

    Gu Weiwei accompanied the two children for a while. While Fu Shengying and Kaman Dorrance took them out for a walk, they went to the study alone to ponder over the script.

    In the afternoon, Lingjiao called her as soon as she finished her work.

    "Mrs. Fu, where is it convenient for you to meet?"

    "Is it convenient for you to go to the cafe near Fu''s group?" Gu Weiwei made an appointment with Fu Shiqin according to the agreed place.

    "It''s convenient. I''ll set out now." Lingjiao said.

    Gu Weiwei said as she went downstairs.

    "Well, I''m ready to go, too."

    She changed her dress, put on her hat and asked Rene to take her to Fu''s group.

    She had just arrived at the coffee shop for a while, but Lingjiao also came. She was afraid of being recognized. She wore all the hats and masks.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    "I just arrived. What are you drinking?" Gu Weiwei said and handed her the menu.

    Ling Jiao ordered the latte and sat face to face with her.

    "Mrs. Fu, in fact, has always wanted to see you, but it is not easy to see you."

    "Don''t call me Mrs Fu any more. Shiqin calls me sister-in-law. You can call me sister-in-law just like him."

    "This Not quite. " Lingjiao said with a dry smile.

    "What''s wrong? Sooner or later, it''s a family." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Lingjiao smiled and insisted on her own idea.

    "I''d better call you Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei sighed secretly. She didn''t want to call her sister-in-law like Fu Shiqin, even though she didn''t want to get married with Fu Shiqin.

    However, two people are obviously male and female friends. Isn''t it natural for them to talk about marriage to some extent?

    Moreover, Fu Shiqin''s condition was not bad, and he didn''t want to marry him, which was a bit difficult.

 Chapter 2254

    Lingjiao waited until the coffee was served and took a sip.

    "Mrs. Fu, the new play you said..."

    Gu Weiwei showed her the latest version of the play from her bag. Although it was only an excuse to ask her out to talk about work, she still had to do it in a proper way.

    "Added some scenes, you can see."

    Ling Jiao took over the script and read it for a long time. "I think this play is more powerful than the arrangement of the previous version, and the characters are more vivid."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and asked.

    "Lingjiao, you and ER Shao Have you ever thought about marriage? "

    Ling jiaoleng was stunned and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡±This Not at the moment. "

    They all don''t know. Does Fu Shiqin have another favorite?

    They are just fake boyfriend and girlfriend. How can they have the intention of getting married.

    Gu Weiwei gently smiled and jokingly suggested.

    "Actually, we can think about it. We are all looking forward to you becoming a family."

    Lingjiao slightly shakes, then drops the eyes to take the spoon gently to stir the coffee in the cup.

    "Me and him There should be no such fate. "

    The warmth and bustle of their home is what she yearns for, but for her it is also a distant star.

    "No such fate?"

    The more Gu Weiwei heard it, the more she felt that she and Fu Shiqin were in love, for fear that they had a fake love.

    In the past, she just thought that although Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao were boyfriend and girlfriend, there was always less spark. Today, seeing Ling Jiao confirmed her guess even more.

    Although they are nominally male and female friends, Ling Jiao doesn''t seem to want to further develop with Fu Shiqin.

    Lingjiao returned to her mind and said with a smile.

    "We are just boyfriend and girlfriend, but if we are married, we are not suitable."

    She can''t rise to the top of a rich family like the Fu family.

    "How can it not be suitable? I think you are quite suitable, and ER Shao likes you very much." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Me and ER Shao..."

    Lingjiao said that in the middle of the conversation, she swallowed again. She and Fu Shiqin''s real relationship, or don''t tell the third person.

    "You What''s the matter? " Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, leaned over and asked quietly, "isn''t he falling in love with you, just taking care of you?"

    But Fu Shiqin wants to marry her very much. It can''t be such a situation.

    "No, I don''t deserve him." Ling Jiao said.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "the matter of affection, what does not deserve to go up, only love and do not love."

    Ling Jiao smiled but didn''t speak. She looked down at the script and didn''t want to talk about her feelings any more.

    "When do you expect the film to start?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "prepare at the end of next year, and the next year should be able to start."

    At that time, it''s time for you Tiantian to go to kindergarten, and she won''t be stuck like this anymore.

    "I''ll try to spare that time." Lingjiao said that she had a premonition that the film would come out, and it was another amazing work.

    Sometimes, she really can''t think of it. This young female director is younger than her, but she always has other people''s eyes on film creation.

    "Thank you." However, the role is a professional dancer, so if you can, I hope you can learn something about it

    "Well, I''ll stay for a while to study." Lingjiao didn''t refuse at all. After all, actors should try their best to fit their roles so that the audience can''t see the play.

    Gu Weiwei also saw that Ling Jiao didn''t want to talk more about feelings, so she shifted the focus of the conversation to work.

    After chatting for hours, Fu Shiqin came.

    "Sister in law, my brother is off work. He will come to pick you up."

 Chapter 2255

    Lingjiao sees Fu Shiqin stupefied, Gu Weiwei also gets up at this time to say goodbye.

    "It''s late. I''ll go first. Shiqin, your girlfriend will send it by herself."

    "That''s more to say." Fu Shiqin gave her a tacit smile and sent her away.

    Gu Weiwei goes out from the coffee shop. Fu Hanzheng is waiting outside and opens the door for her.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the front passenger seat. When he got on, he looked at Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao who were still in the coffee shop through the floor to floor window, muttering.

    "Er Shao and Ling Jiao are in love, like a fake love."

    It seems that Fu Shiqin''s head is hot, and Ling Jiao doesn''t like him that much.

    "Yes?" Fu Hanzheng frowned. He saw someone go to work every day and send voice and wechat so diligently.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the coffee shop and looks like she is intimate, but the two seem strange.

    "Ling Jiao didn''t want to marry Er Shao at all, or even Can we say that it''s disgusting to talk about the marriage with ER Shao, which is normal? "

    In normal love, which girl is not thinking of a long life with her boyfriend.

    But she seems to be ready to break up with Fu Shiqin.

    Fu asked as he started the car and turned the steering wheel.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "Er Shao recommended a vegetarian restaurant, go and have a try?"

    Then she found out the address and reported the location of the restaurant.

    Fu Hanzheng is driving, and Gu Weiwei is thinking about Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao all the way.

    The problem is Ling Jiao. She has no love for Fu Shiqin, but she has no feelings. How did they talk about it together.

    It should be said that Lingjiao is interested in his family property, but Fu Shiqin is obviously not willing to spend anything.

    Fu doesn''t want to talk about other people''s feelings, so he just listened all the way and didn''t give any opinions.

    Gu Weiwei said for a long time, muttering.

    "Fu Xiaoer can''t force others with his strength."

    Otherwise, how can Lingjiao resist his feelings so much.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Don''t have a big brain hole. He doesn''t have that ability."

    Gu Weiwei nods bitterly, "yes, this kind of thing is like what you do, not like what he does."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her. "You mean I forced you?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at him sideways. "You dare to say that I was willing to establish a love relationship?"

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

    When she lost her memory, she felt that she had forgotten a lot of things, which was a pity.

    She remembered now, but she always turned over the old account with the old thing.

    However, Gu Weiwei said quickly.

    "Well, I''m just sorry that I didn''t fall in love with you early."

    Fu Hanzheng''s cloudy expression made it clear.

    "It doesn''t matter. You have a lifetime to fall in love with me."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "you are too provocative."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly hooked. Park the car in the parking lot.

    "Here we are."

    "By the way, Qin man called today. He seems to have something to look for you." Gu Weiwei remembered and said.

    Although she was disgusted with the rest of the Qin family, Qin man was not a nuisance.

    "Next time, remember to blackmail her." Fu Hanzheng warned.

    Qin man contacted him and Fu Shiqin. They didn''t answer her phone, so she called her.

    When she called, she just wanted to plead for Qin''s family, hoping that they could be a little more merciful and not affect Qin Lang''s career.

    But now the relationship between the Fu family and the Qin family is not the same, and he is not going to sell her the face.

 Chapter 2256

    Gu Weiwei has not gone out with Fu Hanzheng for more than a month because she was injured and has been resting at home.

    So, taking advantage of Lingjiao''s voice, after the end of the meeting with Fu Hanzheng leisurely.

    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that I went home slowly.

    As a result, Fu Shiqin came back half an hour later than them.

    As soon as I entered the house, I couldn''t wait to come and ask her.

    "Sister in law, how are you and Ling Jiao talking?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely for a few seconds. "Fu Xiaoer, to be honest, how did you and Ling Jiao establish a love relationship?"

    "It is I got to know each other at a dinner party and talked about it when I liked it. " Fu Shiqin said humbly.

    "Yes?" Gu Weiwei frowned and said, "but Lingjiao doesn''t like you."

    "She didn''t like it. She didn''t know how much she loved me." Fu Shiqin said stiffly.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him for a few seconds. "If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t have to assist."

    Fu Shiqin tangled for a few seconds, but still didn''t disclose the truth.

    "It''s true, but She doesn''t seem to want to go on

    "She really didn''t want to talk to you, and she didn''t want to marry you at all. What did you say you did? How could your girlfriend hate you so much?" Asked Gu Weiwei curiously.

    This boyfriend and girlfriend fall in love. It''s rare for her to have such a relationship.

    When Fu Shiqin heard that Ling Jiao hated him, the whole person was going to collapse.

    "She said she hated me?"

    "She didn''t say it, but from her words and her attitude, she didn''t want to go on with you." Gu Weiwei said frankly.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it. "Sister-in-law, I asked you to assist me. Did you specially attack me?"

    He thought that they had been together for so long, even though they didn''t say they loved each other deeply, Lingjiao had some feelings for him.

    No matter what, I shouldn''t hate him.

    "I''m surprised. You''re also very interested in this relationship. How can you talk like this?" Gu Weiwei mutters.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin''s stoppage.

    He can''t say that he had a fake love affair from the beginning.

    At first, they were just interest exchange cooperation, but now he wants to change from a partner to a formal boyfriend.

    In that case, they will laugh at him and despise him.

    No, as a man, you can''t lose face.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her with a dignified look. "There must be something wrong with your relationship with Ling Jiao. It''s not the way to talk about love."

    Previously, I watched him accompany Ling Jiao for such a long time. Later, I went to Iceland to chase the aurora together. I should be in love.

    However, Lingjiao seems to believe in Fu Shiqin''s good intentions, which is too strange.

    "How can I talk about that?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    As they were talking, Fu Shiyi came into the house and just heard what they said, he put in a word.

    "In bed, of course."

    "Go away." Fu Shiqin glared at him angrily and said, "I''m not as animal as you are."

    "If you want to say that, you''ll scold my brother. He didn''t talk to his sister-in-law like that." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother-in-law''s direction, as if it was a little bit.

    "I tell you, falling in love, this rolling bed sheet will make a qualitative leap and progress." Fu Shiyi said with a serious face.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a white eye, "don''t take you as a villain, Ling Jiao doesn''t eat this."

    Lingjiao is a girl with heavy psychological defense, or a girl with no sense of security.

    Before Fu Shiqin was accepted in her heart, the skin kiss only attracted her antipathy.

 Chapter 2257

    Fu Shiqin decides to listen to Gu Weiwei''s advice. Ling Jiao even has a sense of security when they live in a room.

    Well, let alone further intimacy.

    Women are very receptive to sexual relationships before they have love.

    Even though his brother and his sister-in-law had a long relationship, it took a long time for him to really fall in love with each other before his sister-in-law completely accepted him.

    Fu Shiqin''s bad idea is obviously to pit him.

    "Sister in law, after you talked with her all afternoon, she didn''t really like me at all?"

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "how to say, she has a good feeling for you, but this good feeling has not reached the point of falling in love with you, and she is a person..."

    "What happened to her?" Fu Shiqin asked nervously.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, but said.

    "I also learned about Lingjiao''s family situation. Now, she is very negative about her feelings. It seems I feel like there''s no one in the world who loves her. "

    Fu Shiqin suddenly realized that Lingjiao''s father died before she was born, and her mother abandoned her after her birth. Only her grandfather loved her and raised her.

    But her only relative died.

    So in her heart, she felt that even her mother didn''t love her and didn''t want her. How could anyone in the world love her and like her.

    So she doesn''t want to look forward to anyone.

    "She Probably won''t pay sincerely easily, two little you are sure you want to persist Asked Gu Weiwei kindly.

    He wants to chase Ling Jiao, a girl with a strong sense of defense and negative feelings, which will not be so easy.

    "That''s to say, I like people so much for the first time. Am I easy?" Fu Shiqin said firmly.

    Just, think of such Ling Jiao, he can''t help but feel sad.

    Why didn''t I find her earlier, and accompany her when she was alone in her childhood, and accompany her out of the darkest years when her grandfather left her.

    She has gone through the most difficult years of her life alone, and no longer has any expectation of the world.

    So, no matter what he does, she can''t really like him.

    But who makes him like her so much? If she doesn''t like him, he can only continue to like her.

    "If you want to do that, you should try your best to be a warm man." Fu Shiyi chimed in again.

    "Warm man? What is it? " Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "I agree with this suggestion. Lingjiao is short of love and family warmth. When did you warm her heart, she would like you."

    "Go ahead, Fu Xiaoer. Let''s make a little sun with light and heat." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fortunately, his family is not like this in winter, or his love road will be rough.

    But Fu Shiqin looked distressed. "What am I going to do?"

    Gu Weiwei scratched her head. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start.

    Fu Shiyi summed up a brilliant sentence, "in a word, it''s to spoil her, to spoil her meticulously, not to spoil her without heaven and earth, to spoil her everywhere."

    In this way, even a stone can be covered and scalded for her.

    "Well, that''s almost what it means." Gu Weiwei rarely agreed with Fu Shiyi.

    What Ling Jiao lacks is this warm sense of security.

    Otherwise, even if Fu Shiqin gave her the most valuable gift and said the most pleasant words to her, she could not feel it.

    Because, in her subconscious, she would feel that these are not her.

    At least, it won''t always belong to her. Even if she gets it now, she will lose it in the future.

 Chapter 2258

    "It''s always been that way."

    Fu Shiqin vaguely wants to understand the key issues before Lingjiao and himself. He knows that Lingjiao and others have different feelings, so he always follows her heart.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect her to have such a negative attitude towards her feelings before.

    Over the years, she and her grandfather lived by each other. Until the death of her only relative, she seemed to have no emotional dependence on people in the world.

    Gu Weiwei sighed deeply, "she thinks she won''t belong to her in the end, even if she occasionally wants it in her heart, but reason will make her restrain her from extravagance, so it''s not easy for you to pursue her."

    This kind of psychology is very similar to the time when she first met Fu. At that time, she thought that she and Fu would have no result, so she always contradicted his feelings.

    I just want to come now. I''m sorry that I didn''t accept him earlier and fell in love with him earlier.

    Fu Shiqin''s face was solemn and serious, and he had no words for a long time.

    He liked her, but he never really understood her heart.

    He gave her cars, money, gifts, but these were never what she really wanted.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his expression and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Come on, Fu Xiaoer. In case you are lovelorn, I''ll ask Dong Dong to introduce her model colleagues to you."

    As a brother, he naturally hoped that Fu Xiaoer would find the love in his heart, but he couldn''t bear to run into a wall on his emotional road.

    But Ling Jiao, a girl from such a family, is destined to make him suffer a lot.

    "Go away, leave it for yourself." Fu Shiqin refused.

    Fu Shiyi, to be honest, is not very optimistic about the relationship between Fu Xiaoer and Ling Jiao.

    Gu Weiwei can see that Fu Shiqin is serious, so she said.

    "Although I can assist, it''s mainly you and her."

    Lingjiao is a good girl. Generally speaking, girls know that Fu''s family is so rich, how can they refuse Fu Shiqin.

    But Lingjiao and Fu Shiqin have always been very clear about the property between them. They don''t want to take more of him.

    Such a girl is good, but also hard to catch.

    Like money, to her money can be traced, but the money despised, need to pay too much emotion.

    Even if you pay too much emotion, you may not get good results.

    "I see." Fu Shiqin nodded seriously.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at them and reminds them.

    "When are you going to talk about it?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. She was shocked that it was not early, so she had to say to Fu Shiqin.

    "I don''t think I can make an appointment with her recently. Next time, I''ll help you with a wave of goodwill."

    Fu Hanzheng and she have been back to the master bedroom, "his own emotional problems, what do you do so heart?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely. "That''s your brother. Is it easy to meet someone he likes? You are so indifferent."

    "It''s his ability to catch up with his own emotional problems, not his life." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei said, "I just want to explore Lingjiao''s voice and mind. I have to help when I''m a sister-in-law."

    "Mrs. Fu, you didn''t concentrate on your date today, you know?" Fu warned.

    Throughout the afternoon, she thought about Fu Shiqin''s feelings. Even when they had dinner, she was muttering about it.

    This makes him a husband. He''s very upset.

    It''s not easy to have a date, but she''s full of other people''s business.

 Chapter 2259

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. He said she was too interested in Fu Shiqin today.

    "I don''t care if it''s not your brother."

    I really want to have trouble for several times. It''s Fu Shiqin who handles a lot of things in the company for him. That''s why he helped him chase Ling Jiao.

    It''s too good for him to blame her for not paying attention to her appointment.

    She said, went to the back of the man who took off his coat to change clothes, stretched out her arms and smiled mischievously.

    "Husband, do you know what this tone looks like?"

    "What?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Like Wei Quba''s little daughter-in-law." Gu Weiwei laughed.

    This is not generally when the daughter-in-law was ignored by the husband so complain, now he is like this.

    It''s just that he''s a man.

    Fu Hanzheng turned to look at the naughty little wife behind him, opened her hand, turned around and lifted the man to the nearest table.

    "Make fun of me?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckled. "No, I just think my husband is lovely."

    In Fu Hanzheng''s mind, his wife should only have him in her eyes. There are too many others who have usurped his rights and interests as a husband.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her, his face was serious, but he said.

    "Your husband is so cute, you don''t kiss him."

    Gu Weiwei fell into his chest with a smile, slowly crossed her neck for a while, raised her head to kiss his lips, and gave him a tender and long kiss.

    "Is that enough?"

    "Not enough." Fu Hanzheng finished and kissed her again.

    Gu Weiwei cooperates to extend an arm to hook his neck, let him embrace oneself back to the bed.

    Since she was injured and admitted to the hospital, Fu Hanzheng has always been concerned about her physical condition, so he never asked for a husband and wife life.

    Even this time, I asked for it with restraint. I didn''t ask for it again.

    Gu Weiwei languidly curled up in his arms, thinking of Heitian Huizi''s calls these two days, asked.

    "What did you do about Heitian family?"

    With this shooting, he can''t stay in Heitian''s house.

    She knows, but she hasn''t asked. Recently, Heitian Huizi was afraid that she knew about Heitian''s family and asked how she would deal with it.

    Fu Hanzheng said as he fingered her short hair.

    "I am a serious businessman and will not violate the law, but only those materials can send Heitian family members to prison for a lifetime."

    Of course, if the diehards refuse to go in, they can also be dealt with by others.

    Gu Weiwei listened and chuckled, "a businessman is a businessman. It''s just not serious, so it''s hard to say."

    It was a serious face outside, but in front of her it was a dirty joke at will.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, looked at the time and asked.

    "Take a bath before you go to sleep?"

    Gu Weiwei rolled out of bed with a thin blanket. "I''ll go myself. Don''t send it."

    Generally he offered to send her to take a bath, usually it was not so easy to go in and out.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at her back and laughs. She takes her robe and wraps it up. She answers the phone at work and sees her in the bathroom after washing.

    "Honey, I didn''t take my pajamas."

    Fu Hanzheng took her sleep and handed it in at the door to remind her.

    "In this case, don''t call me husband."

    Gu Weiwei took the pajamas and blinked.

    "What''s the matter, you''re not my husband?"

    Fu Hanzheng smiled meaningfully. "I''d like you to call your husband in bed all night."

    "Old rascal." Gu Weiwei closed the door and locked it back before she began to change clothes.

 Chapter 2260

    Although Fu Hanzheng didn''t care about Fu Shiqin''s feelings, he arranged a more professional team for Fu Shiqin to send to Lingjiao''s 3D hologram museum the next day.

    Fu Shiqin knew, rushed to his office gratefully and said excitedly.

    "Brother, did you arrange someone to help me?"

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered without hesitation.

    "Elder brother, I knew that our brotherhood is stronger than gold, and love is deeper than the sea." Fu Shiqin excitedly said incoherently, and looked at the people who worked hard admiringly. "I don''t want to call you brother now. I want to call you father."

    Fu Hanzheng''s hand shook, and his name was crooked.

    "I don''t need a son your age."

    Xu Qian, who was reporting on his work, looked at the crazy Fu Shiqin with no words.

    If this good brother doesn''t do it, he must ask his brother''s son.

    "Two little, love is deeper than gold''s firmness than the sea. It''s about love, not about brotherhood."

    "Ah, anyway, I mean, brother, I love you so much." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at him. "Are you finished?"

    "No, my gratitude is like a torrent of water, which two words can finish, I want to say that I can tell you one day." Fu Shiqin said.

    His brother''s face is cold and his heart is warm. No matter what he says on his mouth, when he needs help, he still helps quietly.

    Now, before I think about it, he wanted to break the brotherhood. It''s a sin.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. He didn''t want to hear him chirp all day.

    "You''ve done everything you''ve been told?"

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for a few seconds. "I''ll do it right away. "

    I forgot that I was at work.

    However, his brother has arranged someone to help him. This time, he can get everything ready before Lingjiao''s birthday.

    When Xu Qian saw Fu Shiqin leave happily, he was confused from beginning to end.

    "What''s the matter with ER Shao?"

    "Intermittent ventilation." Fu Hanzheng finished, and handed the signed document to Xu Qian.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qian''s mouth slightly shakes.

    Don''t say, he''s really like this.

    Xu Qian took the document and handed the tablet to him.

    "Here are the itinerary and some meetings you need to attend in the next few months. Please confirm."

    Fu Hanzheng took over and turned over. Finally, he frowned and said.

    "In two months'' time, if you don''t need a trip, don''t give it to me."

    "But..." Xu Qian is embarrassed, explaining that he needs to come out in person.

    "I want to get married." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    That month he will get married and arrange work for him.

    "Marriage will be finished in a few days. This month''s trip will not delay your marriage." Xu Qian explains.

    Besides, they''ve been together for so many years and their children are so old. It''s just a supplementary wedding. Does it take a month to get married?

    The wedding is busy with the bride and the wedding planning company. He only attends a ceremony on the wedding day. How long does it take?

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the itinerary. It seemed that he could not push it off, so he could only say.

    "Ten days before and after the wedding, don''t schedule work." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Although in the eyes of outsiders, they are just doing a supplementary ceremony, it is the same to him as when they first married.

    Just don''t guard. With those two buns, it''s impossible to have a honeymoon after the wedding, but he has to be given a few days to enjoy the sweetness of his new marriage.

 Chapter 2261

    Fu Hanzheng is looking forward to the wedding day, but Gu Weiwei is worried about her hair.

    Although the cut hair has been found in the clavicle, the hair at the wound still hasn''t grown much.

    One month before their wedding, with the help of Fu Hanzheng, Fu Shiqin finally built a 3D holographic projection hall which was to be sent to Ling Jiao in advance, and successfully carried out the test.

    Even in order to verify that the holographic projection of Lingjiao grandpa is more real, they even found their former neighbors to witness it.

    He was reassured when he was told that the similarity was more than 90%.

    Gu Weiwei was curious and ran to participate in the exhibition.

    "Is it better to give her a name for this place?"

    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law. I forgot if you didn''t say it." Fu Shiqin scratched his ears and muttered, "you have to name it, you have to name it, but what''s the best name?"

    "You make your own gift." Gu Weiwei didn''t comment.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, and finally said in a flash.

    "It''s called Jiaoyue Pavilion."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "it''s not bad, with her name, it''s more meaningful."

    Fu Shiqin made sure and called quickly to urge people to come and make a brand.

    "Well, are you really going to keep it for her birthday?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Now it''s a long time before Lingjiao''s birthday.

    "There must be a reason to give gifts." Fu Shiqin said.

    He would like to send it now, but she is not in the capital at all. How can he send it.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a look. "What other reasons are needed for giving gifts? Just give them directly. Have you ever seen your brother looking for reasons to give me gifts?"

    Fu Shiqin thought about it. It seems that this is the same reason. His brother would give gifts to his sister-in-law if he didn''t agree with him. How could he wait for any festival anniversary.

    "But she''s been very busy recently, and won''t come back at all." Fu Shiqin said in distress.

    Lingjiao has been filming in other places recently. It''s not likely to come back until she''s finished.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and suggested.

    "How about I try to get her back and bring you people here?"

    "Sister in law, I''ll give you my life''s business." Fu Shiqin was thankful for not kowtowing to her on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei smiled but didn''t speak. She saw that he was so sincere in preparing gifts for the girl he loved. It''s right to help her.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it, so he urged.

    "Sister in law, call her now, or I won''t rest assured."

    He asked her to come back. She always said that she was too busy with her work, but for her, the sister-in-law with the idol halo might be able to call her back.

    Gu Weiwei can''t help but call Ling Jiao on the spot, but Ling Jiao, who is still shooting, calls back nearly half an hour later.

    "Mrs. Fu, the assistant said you called. What can I do for you?"

    "I asked if you had time to go back to the capital recently. I found a dance teacher for you. I need you to meet me." Said Gu Weiwei.

    For the role of the new movie, I did find a dance teacher for her, but I was going to tell her next year.

    Now, in order to increase her credibility and let her come back to the capital, she said in advance.

    Lingjiao is embarrassed to be silent for a while, and finally agrees.

    "Yes, I''ll take a leave. Which day?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at a person who called his girlfriend back on the phone and sighed.

    "My sister-in-law, fortunately you are a woman, or you will be my number one rival."

 Chapter 2262

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao made an appointment and hung up.

    "If I really want to rob my girlfriend, can I rob you like a girl?"

    "No, it''s a small thing to hurt my heart. It''s a great thing to hurt my brother''s heart." Fu Shiqin said.

    He doesn''t doubt that his sister-in-law has the ability to eat both men and women, but at least don''t forget that she also has a husband with a vinegar barrel.

    Gu Weiwei looks around the holographic projection hall, where Fu Shiqin''s meticulous intentions can be seen.

    "I''m here to help you come back. Then it depends on your own performance."

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, but his heart was still a little empty.

    "To tell you the truth, sister-in-law, I''m still a little confused."

    It''s clear that all this preparation is for her.

    But when it was time to give it to her, he began to feel uneasy again.

    Previously, he continued to maintain their relationship under the pretext of adding love to himself.

    But to give her such a thoughtful and expensive gift, she could not have realized that he was interested in her.

    But at that time, did she really accept him?

    "Even if the feelings are not deep, I have talked about it for a long time, isn''t it?" Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely, not to say how deep feelings, how many two people are a little emotional.

    Fu Shiqin was depressed. He couldn''t say that they had been only nominal boyfriend and girlfriend before, and there was no substantive progress at all.

    "Be confident, this gift will definitely move her heart." Gu Weiwei looks around and makes a good arrangement around. When it comes time, it will be lifted a little. It must be OK. "

    "How can I do that?" Asked Fu Shiqin in distress.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Are you sure that you, a man, want a girl to teach you how to flirt?"

    "Girls know girls better." Fu Shiqin sincerely asks for advice.

    Gu Weiwei thought, just warned.

    "Seriously, don''t let her doubt your sincerity."

    A girl like Lingjiao is more likely to move her heart than a routine.

    Fu Shiqin seriously thought about it, decided to wait for her to come back this time, and made it clear to her that he never had any secret love.

    From the beginning to the end, it was her that he was obviously in love with.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said nervously.

    "It''s not early. Your brother is coming to pick me up. You can take care of the rest."

    Fu Shiqin sent her out. As soon as she went out, she saw Fu Hanzheng, who had already finished social intercourse, driving over.

    Gu Weiwei got on the copilot and sat, "this place is built very well. Lingjiao should like it."

    They saw all this, and Fu Shiqin worked for months to give her this place.

    "Not seen." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    He and Ling Jiao, she and Fu Shiyi have the same negative attitude.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard this, she began to hold injustice for Fu Shiqin.

    "You are a brother. Can you hope your brother is better? It''s not good that he likes a girl so much for the first time and helps him encourage him more?"

    "I helped him." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    If he hadn''t been helped, he would not have finished the project so soon.

    Gu Weiwei thinks about it. Although Fu Hanzheng says nothing, he has made great efforts to build the 3D holographic projection hall.

    "I see. If two young people and Ling Jiao can become one, you will also make a great contribution."

 Chapter 2263

    Fu Hanzheng had no words and didn''t pay attention to such credit at all.

    The reason why he sent people to help him was that in these years, he worked hard for the company, and when he was unable to take care of the company, Fu Shiqin shared his worries in time.

    "With the work arranged these days, we can set out for Switzerland."

    "Well, but Kaman and grandma are not in good health. They are a little burdened at such an old age and so far away." Gu Weiwei cried.

    At that time, they didn''t think so much about the place where the wedding was scheduled. Now they think they shouldn''t have ordered such a far place.

    "We will arrange the medical team to wait there. In case of any situation, we can deal with it in time. Don''t worry too much." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei knew that she was always meticulous and thoughtful, but she was not so worried.

    "By the way, I''ll see Qianqian and Jicheng in two days. After all, they''ve been agreed to be bridesmaids for a long time."

    Although she also invited Lingjiao on the phone that day, Lingjiao said that the shooting task was too heavy to support.

    As for Ding Dongdong, Fu Shiyi will definitely take it with him.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are not sure whether they will go or not. They should take their boyfriend with them.

    "Well, but I have to ask Rene to take you." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Even though there was no threat, he still didn''t trust her to go out alone.

    "I see." Gu Weiwei knows his worries. She is always obedient to take Lei Ning as a bodyguard when she goes out.

    Fu Hanzheng drives her to the place where she eats. Just after getting out of the car and entering the restaurant, he follows the waiter to the reserved room, and collides with Qin LV, who comes out from the reception here to answer the phone.

    Qin Lu saw that they were stunned and forgot to talk to the partner at the other end of the phone.

    Fu Hanzheng faces no waves, leading Gu Weiwei from his side.

    It was just like this that they ignored each other. After they passed by, Qin LV called out.

    "Uncle Fu."

    Fu Hanzheng paused, looked around, and said in a deep voice.

    "You''d better address yourself politely."

    Qin law sipped his lips, but changed his mouth.

    "Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu, you are also eating here."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t answer, leading Gu Weiwei to direct their reservation.

    Qin Lu stared at the back of the two men, and for the first time in a year since his grandfather''s birthday.

    He used to think that with the help of Gu siting, Fu Hanzheng could be overthrown, so that he could be with her.

    Now think about it. The thought at that time was simply naive and ridiculous.

    From beginning to end, there was no him in her eyes.

    What''s more, after the child was handed over to the caretaker, she was forced to take care of her family.

    He regretted what he had done at that time and did so much harm to them.

    However, he knew that with Fu''s temperament, it was impossible to forgive him for forgiving the Qin family.

    But he thought, if everything comes again, I''m afraid he will still listen to Heitian Zhixiong''s demagogue.

    For her, he is still unwilling, even if he knows that he will never be with her, he is still unwilling.

    Gu Weiwei entered the private room, sat down and said.

    "If you don''t feel well, let''s go to another restaurant for dinner, or we can go home for dinner. Anyway, mom and they do better."

    The current relationship between Fu family and Gu family is the stab in the heart of Fu family, so fu Hanzheng will not feel comfortable when he meets the Qin family.

 Chapter 2264

    Fu Hanzheng did not face waves, "no need."

    "Don''t you know what to do?" Gu Weiwei stared at him and said.

    Fu Hanzheng poured out water and handed it to her. "It''s him who should be the diaphragm."

    "That''s the same." Gu Weiwei mutters.

    Qin family wanted to overthrow Fu family by Gu family first, but only Gu siting used it. At last, what''s good about it? Instead, they broke up with Fu family.

    In China''s business world, the Qin family is struggling because of the loss of the Fu family as an ally.

    In particular, this time, even Qin Lang''s promotion, there is no hope.

    The two chatted for a while, and turned over the story about meeting Qin Lv. They ordered the dishes and enjoyed a sweet dinner in the world of two.

    However, the pleasant atmosphere is not pleasant after the meal.

    When they finished eating, they asked the waiter to check out, but the waiter told them.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Fu, Mr. Qin has just bought a list for you."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was a little heavy. "Does he pay?"

    The waiter was startled by his sudden cold, and stammered.

    "Xiao Qin paid for the bill in half an hour, and then he married Fu and his wife together by the way."

    This kind of thing, restaurant is very common, so they did not ask more.

    "Do you think Fu Hanzheng can''t afford a meal and wants him to pay for it?" Fu asked in a deep voice.

    When I met him here, he didn''t take him seriously at all.

    But is it up to him to help the two families pay for their current relationship?

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was annoyed, and looked at the waiter whose face was white with fear.

    "Well, how much is our meal? We''ll pay for it. As for the Qin''s share you collected, you will return it to them."

    The people in the restaurant are not very clear about the festival between the two families, so it''s useless to do something confused and pursue them blindly.

    The waiter nodded quickly and agreed to Gu Weiwei''s proposal, helped them to settle the account again, and then told the foreman the details.

    After they left the restaurant and returned home, the restaurant''s people also went to the Qin''s house with a sum of cash according to their requirements.

    "Mr. Qin, today We will refund to you the meal expenses of Mr. and Mrs. Fu. "

    "Return?" Qin Feng was stunned.

    "Mr. Fu insisted that he paid for the meal and let us return it to you." Said the head of the restaurant.

    Qin law looks blue and white, but he still accepts the envelope containing cash.

    They are really determined to stay away from their Qin family.

    "Meet Fu Hanzheng?" Asked Qin Feng.

    Qin Lu nodded, "I happened to meet you at the party."

    "They don''t want to talk to us any more. There''s no need to go to them." Qin Feng snorted in a cold voice.

    The previous thing was that their Qin family had made mistakes first, but after that they apologized and flattered. They still insisted on breaking off contact with the Qin family, so why do they have to put up a hot face and stick to people''s cold buttocks.

    Qin Lu didn''t express his opinion, but suddenly he saw the meeting in the restaurant in the afternoon.

    She is more beautiful than before.

    However, he will never reach it.

    "Xiaolv, don''t have any intention to Fu Hanzheng''s woman, or you will face the disaster in the Qin family." Qin Feng looked at his son in a daze and couldn''t help warning.

    Fu Hanzheng is a man who can be offended in other places now. At most, he is in trouble in business.

    However, if he covets his woman, he will not be soft at all.

 Chapter 2265

    The incident with the Qin family made the restaurant return the money to the Qin family, and the matter was over.

    It''s because Ling Jiao''s coming back is getting closer and closer. Fu Shiqin begins to worry day by day.

    What suits, ties and words he needs to wear on that day can make him in a dilemma.

    On the day Lingjiao came back, Fu Shiqin took a special day off and changed his three suits at home, but he still felt dissatisfied.

    Fu Shiyi said speechlessly, "you are going to make an appointment, just like you are going to get married. As for that?"

    "Don''t worry!" Fu Shiqin changed his tie in spite of Fu Shiyi''s disgust.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and urged.

    "Hurry up, Lingjiao''s flight is coming."

    This woman only chooses clothes for dating. A big man of his has come to this suit. It''s a long experience.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lingjiao''s phone came.

    "Mrs. Fu, I''m off the plane. Where shall we meet?"

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiqin, who is still in a hurry to tie his tie. "I''ll let Lei Ning pick you up at the airport. Just get in her car and come here."

    After all, it''s their date. She''s not going to show up.

    Let Leining pick up the plane, and then take Lingjiao to Jiaoyue hall directly.

    Fu Shiqin saw that the time was too late, and finally changed back to the recent tight shooting task of the crew. She was in a hurry for a few days of the play, so she asked for two days'' leave to come back.

 Chapter 2266

    Fu Shiqin looked at the people who appeared in front of him. He felt nervous for no reason, took a deep breath, and pretended to be relaxed.

    "I can''t help it. I asked you several times, but you refused to come back. You can only let my sister-in-law go."

    Lingjiao chuckles, "why, is it your secret girlfriend who has a problem, or is it necessary to show affection in front of your family?"

    She was very clear that they were not real boyfriend and girlfriend, so after returning from Iceland, she realized that they were a little closer, so she kept trying to keep a distance.

    But he didn''t expect that he would make Mrs. Fu come back under the pretext of talking about her work.

    "Not at all." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who seemed to be dressed very delicately today.

    "Don''t tell me. You dressed like this and made a special hair just to meet me here?"

    "If so." Fu Shiqin smiled, reached out his hand and said, "go, show you a surprise."

    Ling Jiao looked at his outstretched hand, but did not reach for it.

    "Just lead the way."

    However, Fu Shiqin remained motionless, waiting for her hand to come.

    Ling Jiao hesitated for a while, but still held out his hand.

    "There''s no one here. Who are you going to show it to?"

    Fu Shiqin took her hand and walked to the console of the projection hall.

    Ling Jiao asked as she walked, "what is this place and what are you going to show me?"

    In the past, even if it was a date, it was nothing more than a restaurant and coffee shop. This place is obviously not.

    Moreover, there is a sign outside the venue that says "Jiaoyue Pavilion", and her name has Jiao characters, which makes her wonder whether this place has something to do with her.

    "When you see it, you will know." Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously and took her to the console. "If you press this key, you will see a special surprise."

    Ling Jiao looked at him and then at the red button, but he didn''t reach for it.

    "Two little, you really don''t need to give me any gifts all the time."

    Every time he gives a gift, although he is happy, he has more burden.

    She has to calculate the value, and then how to return it to him.

    "Believe me, this is a gift you will definitely like." Fu Shiqin said confidently.

    However, Lingjiao refused.

    "Really not."

    "How can you know you won''t like it if you haven''t seen it?" Fu Shiqin scratched his heart and lungs.

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips and confessed.

    "Fu Er Shao, after all, we are only in a cooperative relationship. I have to repay the gift you sent, which makes me a little burdened."

    She can''t save money recently because she wants to pay him back.

    Fu Shiqin''s heart was full of "I said, you don''t have to pay it back, you are still calculating secretly?"

    "Used to, get what always have to pay equal." Lingjiao said.

    Moreover, he wanted to wait until the time was right, and it was time to end their partnership.

    "I don''t need you to pay the same amount of money. I''m not short of money." Fu Shiqin stressed.

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "but I don''t like to take advantage of others."

    "All said, you can take advantage of my advantage." Fu Shiqin''s heart was already going crazy.

    Can''t she pay more money, more material?

    Lingjiao shook her head seriously and said with a chuckle.

    "Fu Er Shao, I''m not your girlfriend."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin would like to say that he has long considered her to be.

    Lingjiao smiled deeply. "Thank you for your gift, but I really don''t need it."

    Fu Shiqin pointed to the control key. "Just press it and have a look. I don''t like it when I take it back."

    Lingjiao looked at the way he insisted again and again, reached out and pressed the red button where he pointed.

 Chapter 2267

    All of a sudden, there was a light in the dim field hall, as if there were magic coming into the world.

    Those lights in the dark, gathered to form a lifelike picture, the picture is familiar to Lingjiao.

    Then, she saw a person slowly appear in the familiar picture.

    When the whole picture is fully presented, she can no longer control the tears in her eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandpa. "

    The high-end and exquisite 3D projection technology vividly displays the old courtyard in her memory, and the family member who has left her for many years is waiting for his flowers and plants in the old courtyard.

    This scene, let her suddenly return to the time when she went home on holiday.

    At that time, she came home to see such a picture.

    Fu Shiqin saw the way she got up, just stuffed a tissue to give her, and didn''t make a sound to comfort her. He didn''t want to disturb her to remember important relatives at this time.

    Lingjiao never dreamed that she could see such a picture in front of her.

    Even if she knew it was false, she was too excited to control.

    She raised her hand to approach and wanted to hug her family member who had been missing for a long time, but there was no warmth in her long memory.

    Fu Shiqin approached, reached for her and held her in his arms, letting her hot tears wet her expensive suit.

    Lingjiao has always been polite and restrained, and has been living cautiously since her grandfather died.

    However, all the grievances and sorrows oppressed in her heart, at this moment, she saw her only dependent family collapsed.

    In Fu Shiqin''s arms, she wept with tears.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t speak, just hugged her and let her cry out.

    After a long time, Lingjiao gradually calmed down and realized that he had cried for so long in his arms, but also cried so inconspicuously, which was extremely embarrassing for a while.

    Fu Shiqin took the paper towel, wiped the tears on her face and murmured.

    "Thanks for not wearing heavy makeup, or I''ll be in trouble now."

    Lingjiao is in tears and laughs. She wipes her face with a paper towel and looks at the lifelike 3D holographic projection.

    "You Why do you do this. "

    "You want to see him." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao slightly shakes, sips her lips and says sincerely.

    "Thank you."

    She said that once or twice, and she was sorry that she could not go to grandpa again.

    However, it never occurred to him that he would take so much trouble to build such a 3D holographic projection hall only for her words.

    With their relationship, he doesn''t need to do that at all.

    It can be said that he didn''t spend much money to send some valuable things in the past, but such a place was obviously built after a long preparation.

    It''s hard for her to think that he wanted to spend money to build such a private 3D holographic projection hall in the imperial capital.

    Fu Shiqin also knew that after seeing the projection hall, she would be full of questions.

    "Do you really want to ask why I do this?"

    Ling Jiao pretends to be calm, but asks.

    "No, I want to ask, what do you want from me?"

    Fu Shiqin slightly shakes, "I''m not..."

    Ling Jiao looks at the picture of 3D holographic projection and says.

    "You don''t lack money. What I can draw here is nothing but color."

    "If it''s like this, you can say it straight, you don''t have to beat around the bush."

    Well, after all, in their so-called partnership, it''s her interest that counts.

 Chapter 2268

    Fu Shi looked at him in a determined way. The words of the originally prepared advertisement were blocked up.

    "Do you think so?"

    "Otherwise?" Lingjiao asked with a chuckle.

    "I If I had painted, I would have started. Can you run? " Fu Shiqin was very angry. He prepared all these carefully, but she thought he was for her after reading.

    Lingjiao looked at him in a bad temper and said with a smile.

    "Sorry, I misunderstood."

    Fu Shiqin clapped his heart and calmed down his grumpy mood.

    "Almost pissed off by you."

    Ling Jiao smiled heartily, "thank you so much for fulfilling my dream."

    It''s something she''s been dreaming about for years, but I didn''t expect that he would help her achieve it.

    Fu Shiqin saw her smile brilliantly, and suddenly realized that the hard work of these months was worth it.

    "Lingjiao, I don''t think we can get along with the previous relationship."

    Lingjiao looks at him and nods.

    "I understand."

    "You understand?" Fu Shiqin is shocked. He hasn''t said yet. Does she really understand?

    Lingjiao smiled and said.

    "In order to thank you for this gift, I''ll treat you to dinner today."

    "Just treat me to dinner?" Fu Shiqin was a little disappointed.

    Ling Jiao said with a smile, "I cooked it myself."

    "That''s about it." Fu Shiqin''s heart was in full bloom.

    I think that when she received this 3D holographic projection hall, she was so smart that she understood his real mind and intention.

    So before he could say it, she had understood his mind.

    Probably, this is what my sister-in-law said about the tacit understanding of heart.

    "Then go." Ling Jiao urges.

    Fu Shiqin took the hidden rose and handed it to her.

    ¡±I was going to give it to you in a very handsome way, but you said you understood, and I could give it to you like that. "

    Lingjiao takes the flowers and laughs.

    "You''ve been very handsome today."

    Fu Shiqin proudly took her shoulder out and said as he walked.

    "This place is not far from where you live. You can come to see it at any time in the emperor. The gate code of the venue is your birthday."

    Ling Jiao smiled but didn''t speak, and quietly got on the car and sat.

    "I haven''t lived at home for a long time. I may need to buy some vegetables."

    "I''ll buy it later." Fu Shiqin said happily.

    They drove away from the 3D holographic projection hall and found a supermarket nearby. Ling Jiao made a list of the items to be bought because of the inconvenience of public figures. Fu Shiqin bought them all by himself.

    Then, we went back to Lingjiao''s vacant apartment for a long time.

    "You sit for a while, and I''ll prepare dinner." Lingjiao said, and brought the dishes to the kitchen.

    Fu Shiqin wanted to eat the rice she made by herself, but he couldn''t bear to let her work alone. He went into the kitchen to choose dishes and wash them together.

    "By the way, I''m leaving for Switzerland the day after tomorrow. My brother and my sister-in-law are having a wedding there. Can you spare time?"

    Ling Jiao thought, but shook his head.

    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve asked for leave these two days. I''m going back to make many scenes. I don''t have time to ask for leave."

    "But congratulations to your brother and sister-in-law for me."

    "Congratulations, they''re both old husbands and wives." Fu Shiqin vomited.

    Lingjiao looked at him and smiled. "How dare you say that in your house?"

    "I dare not." Fu Shiqin recognized it very simply.

    In their eyes, his brother and his sister-in-law have long been old husband and wife, but those two people seem to have been immersed in the sweetness of new love.

    Ling Jiao chuckles, but Fu Shiqin stares at her and says.

    "Don''t laugh so well."

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "what''s the matter?"

    "I will think of animals." Fu Shiqin said.

 Chapter 2269

    Ling Jiaowei was stunned, then smiled and kissed him on the lips.

    "Like this?"

    Fu Shiqin was so silly that he was stunned for a long time and then he went back to his senses and kissed her face deeply.

    It was not until the boiling pot overflowed with water that they interrupted their kiss.

    Ling Jiao turned off the fire with a red face and cleaned up the stove splashed with soup.

    Then, stay focused on preparing dinner.

    Fu Shiqin did everything he could, so he stood at the door of the kitchen and stared at the man who was busy cooking vegetables and soup and exclaimed how his girlfriend was so beautiful.

    Fu Shiyi and Ling Jiao, who were waiting for the result at home, sent a wechat to inquire about the situation.

    [Fu Xiaoer, how are you doing? ]Fu Shiqin goes back to the past: everything goes well.

    There is also a triumphant expression attached to the back to express your pleasant mood.

    Fu Shiyi returned a disdainful expression: my sister-in-law asked if you would like to come back for dinner?

    Fu Shiqin went back to the past: No, Jiao Jiao was preparing dinner for me.

    After Fu Shiyi and Gu Weiwei knew about it, they didn''t bother to send information.

    Lingjiao fry a dish, and look at her with her mobile phone.

    "Are you busy?"

    "No, just tell the family." Fu Shiqin took the plate and smelled it. He said, "it''s very fragrant."

    Lingjiao has been living with her grandfather, so she is very independent. She has learned how to cook since she was very sensible.

    So, although they have known each other rarely, the dishes they make are never too bad.

    Dinner prepared four small dishes a soup, but also opened the last time Fu Shiqin red wine.

    "Fu Er Shao, thank you for your dream today."

    Fu Shiqin looked at her with his face down. "Are you sure you want to call me that?"

    He was extremely disliked of being called by others, which made him look more or less alike.

    Ling Jiao was silent for a moment, smiling and changing her address.

    "Shiqin."

    "It''s chin chin." Fu Shiqin further requested.

    Ling Jiao stroked his forehead and said with a smile, "I think That''s what makes you gay. "

    Fu Shiqin laughed, "it seems so."

    He Chi and Fu Shiyi used to call him disgusting, but he didn''t dislike her.

    "Eat quickly. It''s cold in a moment." Ling Jiao said and brought him some vegetables.

    Although they had known each other for a long time, Fu Shiqin thought it was a real date.

    In particular, today''s dinner was made by her own hands, and he ate it up with great face.

    "You make the rice. I''ll wash the dishes."

    "Good." Lingjiao didn''t stop him. He let himself do the dishes.

    Fu Shiqin washed the dishes carefully, and came out to sit on the sofa with her while drinking the unfinished red wine while watching TV.

    Suddenly, I asked another question.

    "Well, do you really understand what I want to say to you this afternoon?"

    "I see." Ling Jiao stared at him for a few seconds, reached for his tie, forced him to come closer, and then kissed him.

    Fu Shiqin deeply felt that men must not lose the initiative in kissing.

    Therefore, they soon took the leading role in the drama. Maybe because of alcohol, they gradually kissed each other and fell in love.

    Ling Jiao reached for his tie, but Fu Shiqin stopped breathing heavily at this time and said hurriedly.

    "I I forgot to buy something. "

    "What?" Lingjiao picks eyebrows, because kisses the reason, the lips purples hair is messy, all is revealing the sexy charm.

    "I''ll be back in a minute." Fu Shiqin said, wearing slippers to rob the door and go.

 Chapter 2270

    Lingjiao looks at the door closed, which is what do you mean?

    She was stunned for a few seconds. She went to the bathroom and lifted her head in the mirror. Is she so unattractive now?

    Forget it. Wash and sleep.

    She tied her hair and began to brush her teeth and wash her face. Just after brushing her teeth and washing her face, she was ready to take a bath. The doorbell rang again.

    As soon as she opened the door, Fu Shiqin stood outside holding the door panting, as if he had just run a hundred meters.

    "You Why are you back? "

    Fu Shiqin took a small box out of his pocket and held it up in front of her.

    "Buy this."

    Before going to the market, I just bought vegetables and daily necessities, but I didn''t expect that they would develop this step in the evening, so I was totally unprepared.

    However, it is the basic quality of a man to go to bed and wear a suit before marriage.

    So, with the last shred of sense, I rushed downstairs to buy it back.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jiao Leng for two seconds, laughing uncontrollably.

    Fu Shiqin confirmed her meaning verbally even though he knew that both of them felt the kiss just now.

    "I Don''t get your hint wrong. "

    Come and take off his tie. The next step should be what she thinks.

    Although he couldn''t believe it, he liked it.

    He owes it to the fact that both of them have feelings for each other before, but Lingjiao thinks that he has something else in mind, so he deliberately keeps a distance with him.

    "Hint?" Ling Jiao chuckled, but did not answer him directly.

    Fu Shiqin frowned. "Am I wrong?"

    Of course, he wants to further develop with her, but he doesn''t want to offend her when she doesn''t want to.

    "That''s right." Lingjiao laughs.

    However, she suddenly found that the rich man was unexpectedly lovely.

    As soon as she had finished speaking, Fu Shiqin lied to her.

    "It doesn''t matter if I''m a beast?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jiao was speechless, but acquiesced to his further action.

    Fu Shiqin kisses people on the sofa enough, and looks at the people who are in the sofa, their hair is messy and their clothes are not neat. The joy is hard to hide in his eyes.

    He thought it would take a long time for her to nod her head and really be his girlfriend. He didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly and easily. He then lowers his head to kiss again, Ling Jiao covers his lips.

    "To the room."

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin picked up the man, strode back to the bedroom, pressed him to the bed to continue kissing.

    Lingjiao is shy and nervous at first, and finally indulges in it under his guidance. After they untie their heart knot, they are also very close to each other in bed.

    After several fierce battles, Fu Shiqin kisses Bo''s sweaty face contentedly, hugs her in the bathroom and takes a simple shower before returning to the room for rest.

    Before going to sleep, I am content to hold the person in my arms and kiss the sleeping face lovingly.

    I used to despise his brother''s falling in love with Fu Laosan. Now I really fall in love with him, and I know that it''s a good feeling to have a face fight.

    These years, her lack of kinship has been difficult, but in the future, he doubled the pain of her love, and will not let her suffer the slightest grievance.

    Then, we should marry her home, have a lot of children, let her have more relatives, more people who love her and love her.

    With such a beautiful fraud, Fu Shiqin gradually fell asleep with the one in his arms.

    However, after he fell asleep, Ling Jiao in his arms slowly opened his eyes, which filled with complex sadness.

 Chapter 2271

    Excessive greed, Fu Shiqin no accident missed work time, a sleep in the middle.

    In the middle of confusion, I felt that my arms were empty and fell to the ground. I reached out and felt on the bed. I found that my girlfriend who was originally in my arms was missing. I sat up suddenly.

    He put on his clothes and went out to see Lingjiao ready for lunch.

    "Why didn''t you call me when you woke up?"

    "It''s nothing to call you." Ling Jiao set the dishes and said, "wash your face and eat. I''m going to the airport."

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied, always feeling that she was a little strange today, not as gentle and warm as last night.

    "Can''t you take another two days off?"

    It''s not easy to determine the relationship. Of course, I want to be bored for two days.

    "No way." Lingjiao shook her head firmly.

    Fu Shiqin washed his face and came back for lunch.

    "I''m going to Switzerland to attend my brother''s wedding in a few days. I guess I have to come back and settle down for work before I have time to visit the crew."

    "No, there are agents and assistants to take care of me. I''m good on the crew." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin bit his chopsticks and stared at the person sitting opposite him. He asked tentatively.

    "Kyaukyu, am I late to get up and you are angry?"

    "No." Lingjiao looks at him strangely.

    "Then Did I upset you last night? " Fu Shiqin asked in a low voice.

    Ling Jiao choked on his meal and swallowed his saliva.

    "Eat when you eat. What kind of car do you drive around?"

    "Then you..." Fu Shiqin stared at her and said, "today''s attitude towards me and last night''s attitude towards me are totally different."

    Not only from the tone of expression, but also from the look in his eyes.

    "Yes?" Ling Jiao chuckled and buried himself in the meal.

    Fu Shiqin''s mind was in a state of confusion, but he could not guess what she was thinking for a while.

    Two people used the meal, while Ling Jiao was cleaning up, he hurriedly went back to the room to change clothes and came out.

    "What time is your flight? I''ll take you to the airport first."

    Lingjiao is sitting at the table, with a serious and dignified face.

    "Fu Shiqin, let''s talk."

    Fu Shiqin sat down and made a remark.

    "Nothing but love."

    Ling Jiao looks at him, opens the box on the table and takes out the contents one by one.

    "This is the car you sent before. I''ve driven it several times."

    "This is the money you paid me to invite the crew to dinner. I have put it on this card."

    "I haven''t worn any of these jewelry. They are all new."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin''s smile slowly disappeared and his face became more and more heavy.

    "Lingjiao, what do you mean?"

    Ling Jiao counted all the things and looked at him.

    "Fu Shiqin, between us It''s over. "

    "End?" Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe looking at the merciless person at the exit and asked, "last night, I was still in bed with you to turn over the rain. Now you want to end with me?"

    Is the beauty of last night in his dream, or is everything in front of him in his dream?

    "There are things I can''t repay, and the only thing I can give is my body." Ling Jiao looked down and said calmly.

    Fu Shiqin stares at the person opposite sharply. "Last night in the projection hall, you said you know what I mean. That''s what you call understanding?"

    He thought she understood. She understood that he loved her so much that she couldn''t help it. She understood how much he liked him.

    So, yesterday evening was so gentle with her.

    In the end, last night''s tender and affectionate, just to kill him.

    "Our relationship should be suspended." Lingjiao tried to control her mood and said slowly, "it''s time for you to find the girl you secretly love."

    Fu Shiqin: "you are the only one that the labor force has a secret love from beginning to end. Who do you want the labor force to find?"

 Chapter 2272

    Lingjiao was silent. Of course, she understood that if it was only the previous partnership, why did he bother to build a private 3D holographic projection hall, which was only used to let her see the relatives she most wanted to see.

    In the face of Fu Shiqin''s feelings, in addition to joy, she was more frightened and at a loss.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her and said with a sneer.

    "I dare to tell you that I took so much trouble to build this projection hall for you, to fulfill your wish, just to sleep for one night?"

    He always thought he would be wrong last night, so he confirmed her meaning again and again.

    She was very active, so he thought she really understood what he meant.

    As a result, she should only pay him back. When she gets out of bed, she should figure out with him clearly and completely.

    Last night he thought he was the happiest man in the world. After one night, he became the saddest and funniest man in the world.

    Ling Jiao controlled her mood and explained.

    "Fu Shiqin, I don''t mean that, just We are people from different worlds. "

    His feelings, she dare not, she can not afford.

    She knows what kind of person she is, and she is not the one who can bring him happiness.

    "People from different worlds?" Fu Shiqin sneered and asked, "why not be a person of the world, just because my family name is Fu, just because there are some stinky money in my family, we are not people of the world?"

    Ling Jiao closed her eyes, took a deep breath and restrained her mood and expression.

    "Fu Shiqin, I really can''t be with you?"

    "Why can''t you say it? I''ll find a way." Fu Shiqin said in a deep voice.

    He knew that because of her family background, she was sensitive inside, so he had been taking care of her emotions carefully. Before yesterday, he didn''t even dare to show his emotions too clearly.

    He has been carefully accompanied and cared for.

    He thought he expected the stars and the moon, and finally she understood his mind, but in the end she gave her such a cold water.

    "There is no way." Lingjiao said.

    "If you don''t, how do you know I can''t help it?" Fu Shiqin is indomitable.

    Last night, I was so sweet to him that I wanted to break up with him when I got out of bed, but there was no way.

    Ling Jiao slowly looked up and said to the person who questioned him.

    "Fu Shiqin, I have people I like."

    "Who is it?" Fu Shiqin''s eyes were cold.

    He is very clear about the people around her, and there is no doubt about them.

    Lingjiao did not answer him, but said.

    "We have agreed before that if one party has a favorite person, we will terminate our relationship."

    "Stop, I''ve slept with me. Stop when you say stop. What is Fu Shiqin, disposable bedding?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Ling Jiao looked at the time, got up and took his bag and said.

    "I have people I like, not you."

    "Then you have to tell me who that person is before I can die." Fu Shiqin refused to give up.

    He doesn''t believe it. Someone else can steal love from him.

    "If I tell you, what are you going to do, persecute him or let him disappear from the world?" Lingjiao asked with a chuckle.

    "If I don''t take him, I want to know which bastard dares to rob me." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    Ling Jiao never answered who he was, but said.

    "Fu Shiqin, let''s finish."

    "I''m thinking of starting, but you want to end. I don''t agree." Fu Shiqin said forcefully.

 Chapter 2273

    Ling Jiao was silent for a moment, and said in a cold voice.

    "That''s your business. The world doesn''t revolve around you."

    Finish saying, take bag to prepare to go out.

    Fu Shiqin followed her, glancing at her anger and grievance, and followed her into the elevator and down the stairs.

    Then he opened the door and said viciously.

    "Get in the car and take you to the airport."

    Lingjiao looked at her, and instead of going to his car, she drove her own.

    Seeing this, Fu Shiqin rushed over and opened the copilot''s door and sat down.

    Ling Jiao looks at her. "What do you mean?"

    "I said I would take you to the airport!" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips and said in a cold voice.

    "No, we''re done. Don''t meet again from now on."

    "You said that, and I didn''t agree." Fu Shiqin fastened his seat belt and drove with no intention of getting out of the car.

    Lingjiao looked at the time, and still started the car to the airport.

    Fu Shiqin sat in the front passenger seat and stared at the driver with sharp eyes, which could not help but make two holes.

    Lingjiao didn''t want to care about it at first, but Fang''s sense of existence was too strong for her to ignore.

    "What are you staring at me for?"

    "I''m studying what kind-hearted woman you are, dare to break up with me." Fu Shiqin said viciously.

    Lingjiao looked straight ahead and said in a cold voice.

    "We''ve never been real friends, so it''s not a break-up, it''s just a break-up."

    "Who can you work with to get to bed?" Fu Shiqin snorted.

    Lingjiao said he couldn''t, so he stopped talking. He drove to the airport silently, opened the door and was ready to leave.

    "To be clear, who is that bastard?" Fu Shiqin got out of the car and stopped her.

    Lingjiao looks at the person blocking the door. She said she was a beast yesterday and scolded her bastard today. She can do it.

    "I won''t tell you." Lingjiao''s attitude is firm.

    Fu Shiqin stood outside the door with his teeth clenched. "Lingjiao, you are so good."

    Ling Jiao looked at the time. "Get out of the way. I''m going to miss the plane."

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth angrily. Seeing her like this, I don''t want to tell him who that bastard is today.

    Moreover, it seems to be no good for anyone if it goes on like this.

    So he got out of the way, let her out of the car and took her to the gate as soon as he slept.

    Because Ling Jiao''s words, he also had no idea to go to work, simply drove her car back to Fu''s old house, and asked Gu Weiwei for advice.

    Fu Shiyi was on vacation. He saw that people who didn''t come back until they went down had shallow kissing marks on the neck of the loose shirt collar.

    ¡±Fu Xiaoer, I know you had a rare spring night last night. My sister-in-law came to help you take a vacation from my brother''s place. Thank you

    Fu Shiqin stormed to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of the strongest vodka, poured out a glass and drank it with his head up.

    "Lingjiao wants to break up with me."

    Fu Shiyi was shocked. "Break up? You and Ling Jiao

    This is not very smooth last night. It seems that even the sheets have rolled over. How can we break up again.

    "No, Fu Xiaoer, you can do something merciless like this."

    Fu Shiqin glared fiercely, "she is going to break up with me!"

    Fu Shiyi shrunk his neck. "Isn''t it? Lingjiao has such dregs. You''ll breathe after sleeping."

    "You''re not allowed to talk about her scum." Fu Shiqin corrected it angrily.

    "It''s good. Don''t say." Fu Shiyi stares at Fu Shiqin, who holds a bottle of vodka, and asks curiously, "Fu Xiaoer, why does she break up with you?"

    This last night, the bed, this morning will break up, is not to Fu Xiaoer in bed dissatisfied with it.

    He guessed so and looked at his second brother sympathetically.

 Chapter 2274

    Fu Shiqin knew what he was thinking as soon as he got his eyes on him. He was so angry that his lungs would explode.

    "Fu Shiyi, don''t make up for my brain."

    "Or she''ll dump you if she sleeps." Fu Shiyi smiled with a teasing smile. He pointed to his crotch and said, "if there is something wrong, I''ll find Ho Chi to show you."

    Fu Shiqin stared at Fu Shiyi, who was still happy with him at this time. "Fu Laosan, do you want to die?"

    Gu Weiwei saw that the smell of the fire medicine was more and more strong, and interrupted them.

    "Why did Lingjiao break up with you?"

    "How can I know that she is strange when she wakes up and turns over after a meal." Fu Shiqin said.

    If he had known the reason, he would not have come to them for advice.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and said awkwardly.

    "Last night Did you force her? "

    "Forced, she kissed me." Fu Shiqin said.

    Moreover, in order to determine whether she meant that, he asked her what she meant before going on. After getting her permission, he went on to the next step.

    "Please, kissing you doesn''t mean you want to sleep." Fu Shiyi said with his own experience.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "I asked her, she promised, and we had a good time last night."

    "Very happy?" Fu Shiqin blinked curiously and asked, "how many times?"

    "Fu Shiyi, you go out!" Gu Weiwei can''t bear to say.

    She could see that Fu Shiqin was in a bad mood at the moment, and he was still concerned about these scale topics.

    Besides, I still drive such a car in front of him.

    Fu Shiqin said solemnly, turning his mouth aside and closing it obediently.

    "Fu Xiaoer, think about it carefully. Did you do something that was not allowed by nature? That''s why she broke up with tijue."

    "You are not allowed!" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    Gu Weiwei stares at Fu Shiyi and signals him to stop talking before continuing to ask.

    "And what did she say?"

    Yesterday, I saw his wechat situation. It''s obvious that they have developed very well.

    Who ever thought, it was one night, even less than 24 hours, Fu Shiqin was dumped.

    "She said we are not one of the world''s people, and she has people she likes, but not me."

    Finish saying, Fu when the whole person loves decadent depressed.

    "I don''t like you. Can I roll in bed with you all night?" Fu Shiqin said jokingly.

    Fu Shiqin: "but that''s what she said."

    "What you say doesn''t have to be what you think." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Lingjiao''s fear of emotion is more serious than she thought.

    Maybe they hope to promote their relationship, but from Lingjiao''s point of view, she will think that there are too many gaps between herself and Fu Shiqin, and she is afraid to fall in love with someone, and even more afraid that Fu Shiqin likes her now and will not like her in the future.

    Therefore, she was in a hurry to escape the relationship completely before she was trapped in mud.

    "I''m afraid That''s what she thinks in her heart. '' Fu Shiqin said, opening Ling Jiao''s Micro blog to her and Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin saw Lingjiao''s latest micro blog content.

    [Mr. Fu Shiqin and I have separated peacefully. Thank you for your company. I hope that we will be well from now on. ]

    Fu Shiqin looks at it, grabs the mobile phone and smashes it directly to the foot of the wall.

    ¡±When did I agree to break up peacefully? "

    Look at the time. It should have been sent out before she boarded the plane.

    Fu Shiqin stared at the broken screen cell phone at the foot of the wall and looked at Fu Shiqin.

    "Fu Xiaoer, it''s my cell phone that you fell!"

 Chapter 2275

    At this time, Fu Shiqin took out his cell phone and forwarded Ling Jiao''s Micro blog.

    And comment: "I refuse to break up. ]

    in Lingjiao''s comment area, it was mistakenly believed that Fu Shiqin, a dandy, played with her feelings, so the two broke up.

    So one of the following people has scolded Fu Shiqin. He went online in person and said that he refused to break up, which directly confused the fans.

    What''s the situation?

    It''s not the rich second generation of shushiqin, but the female star Ling Jiao.

    But don''t let Fu Shiqin''s rich and powerful boyfriend go. What does she think.

    So, in a short time, the news of their break-up was hot.

    Fu Shiyi painfully went to pick up his mobile phone. "You deserve to be broken up."

    Fu Shiqin almost choked him on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei stopped and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "Can you cut down on the sarcasm?"

    Fu Shiqin prepared a special surprise for such a long time, full of the thought that he could go further with Ling Jiao''s feelings.

    Last night, he went on a happy date, thinking that he was so happy. After only a few hours, he was hit so hard.

    Therefore, it''s conceivable that Fu Shiyi is still saying such words at this time, not to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds.

    Fu Shiyi painfully looked at his broken screen mobile phone and decided to let him go for the sake of his lovelorn love.

    A few people are saying, Fu Shiqin''s cell phone rang, and then Xu Qian''s call.

    "When did you arrive at the company? It''s been several hours late today..."

    "The labor and capital are lovelorn. They don''t go to work." Fu Shiqin roared and hung up the phone.

    He doesn''t want to go to work now. He wants to hang.

    Gu Weiwei saw this and comforted her.

    "It''s just that she said goodbye. It''s a big deal. Now calm down for each of you. We''ll take a long view when I get back from your brother''s wedding."

    "Sister in law, if you take the long view, you are not afraid that you will be cut off this week''s work." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    Fu Shiqin was nervous after he reminded him.

    "She said she had people she liked."

    In case that he is not in China these days, someone will take the lead, he will really retch to death.

    "You didn''t buy off her agent and assistant. You didn''t know the suspect?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Anyway, with her intuition, Lingjiao said this either intentionally or with something in it. Fu Shiqin is the person she likes. She just doesn''t believe that this relationship can last long, so she chose to give up before she really started.

    "I asked her, but she said to tell me that I would be bad for others." Fu Shiqin gnashed his teeth and said that if he knew there was such a person, he would not only be bad for him, he would like to let her disappear from the world.

    "So It''s as if there could be someone like that. " Fu Shiyi looked at Fu Shiqin sympathetically and said, "besides, it''s a rival you don''t know about."

    Fu Shiqin''s original frustrated mood was even lower.

    "I don''t understand. She can think of other men in the end when I pamper her so carefully."

    "Maybe you''re not good enough." Fu Shiqin said with a teasing smile.

    As soon as the words were finished, Fu Shiqin''s sharp and cold eye knife was exchanged.

 Chapter 2276

    Because of the lovelorn, Fu Shiqin had a day''s work at home to drink.

    By the time Fu Hanzheng came back from work, he had been drinking too much. Holding Fu Shiyi, he cried a lot.

    "Kyauk, how can you do this to me?"

    "You''ve taken away my innocence, but you can''t be such a scum."

    Fu Shiyi struggled for several times, and could not get rid of him as Lingjiao holding the drunk.

    However, I couldn''t get rid of it, and finally gave up the struggle.

    This kind of affectation words, obviously is the lovelorn woman said well.

    Gu Weiwei, after Fu Han came back, briefly said the situation, and Fu Hanzheng came to have a look.

    "That''s why he doesn''t work?"

    "Lovelorn, in a bad mood." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Because I am leaving for Switzerland the day after tomorrow, how many things the company has to deal with, and how many jobs I have taken over today because of his absence." Fu Hanzheng looked at the man with the smell of wine, and he was very angry.

    Gu Weiwei pulled him, whispered.

    ¡±If people are lovelorn, please forgive me. "

    he took so long to prepare a surprise for Ling Jiao. Yesterday, they seemed to get on well with each other again. When they woke up today, they directly broke up and said they had someone they liked, not him.

    Such a thing is a great blow to any man.

    "I understand that one day is enough for him. I''ll try it again tomorrow." Fu Han said, cold face went to the living room.

    Yesterday he said he was going out with his girlfriend, so he took a day off.

    Today, I said I was lovelorn and absent from work for a day.

    For such a thing, he understands him twice, but not all.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiqin, who was drowning his sorrows with wine, and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "Find a way to wake him up."

    When she went out this afternoon, he was not drunk like this.

    It took more than two hours to get drunk.

    Fu Shiqin pushed away his head, which leaned on his shoulder, and said, "Fu Xiaoer, if you are finished, you will not lose a love. If there is any big deal, you will go to find your sister tomorrow."

    "I don''t want a sister, I just want kyauk!" Fu Shiqin said stubbornly.

    Fu Shiyi left his mouth speechless. He had long said that Ling Jiao was not easy to take down, and now his guess has come true.

    In the living room outside, in addition to Fu Shiqin, there is also Fu Shiyi who is surrounded by Fu Shiqin. The rest of the family has already had dinner.

    Madame Fu murmured with a sad face, "I swore that I''d be very close to his girlfriend before. Now I say that I''ll dump him if I dump him. That''s called good feeling?"

    "He''s been howling in the room all afternoon." Fu Shengying hums.

    "Dad, mom, it''s not all Shiqin''s fault. Don''t talk to him again." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Mrs Fu frowned and murmured.

    "I don''t understand. Although the second brother is worse than his brother in all aspects, he is absolutely superior to ordinary people. How could Lingjiao break up when he arrived at this hand?"

    Fu Shiqin''s family is full of girls.

    As a result, he came back after himself. After so long, he was dumped?

    "This We don''t know what Lingjiao is thinking now. I''ll call later to ask about it. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    She felt Lingjiao didn''t have any feelings for Fu Shiqin, but she might be afraid of being hurt in this relationship, so she broke up just before she fell into it.

 Chapter 2277

    When the whole family is ready to go to Switzerland to attend the wedding of Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng, Fu Shiqin is immersed in the pain of lovelorn.

    Gu Weiwei also tried to get in touch with Ling Jiao, but only Ling Jiao''s assistant and agent answered the phone, saying that Ling Jiao was busy filming every time, so it was inconvenient to answer the phone.

    "People are not busy, they don''t want to answer our phone." Fu Shiyi said as soon as he saw it and didn''t answer the phone.

    Before, his sister-in-law was helping Fu Shiqin. Of course, Lingjiao knew that she was helping Fu Shiqin when she called, so how could she answer her call.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shiqin, who was drinking to drown her sorrows.

    "What can I do? I don''t have time to talk to her now."

    "If you don''t have time, you can wait until you have time. It''s no big deal to lose a love." Fu Shiyi said.

    "It''s easy for you to say that it''s not you who are lovelorn."

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly. She will leave for Switzerland tomorrow. But can Fu Shiqin be a best man?

    Moreover, until now, the news of Lingjiao and Fu Shiqin breaking up has been on the hot search list.

    Some people say that Fu Shiqin broke up because of the scum. Others say that Ling Jiao moved to another place. However, neither of the two people came forward to explain.

    As she had not been out for a long time in the room, two little buns staggered in.

    Fu Shiyi met and said with a smile.

    "You you, Tian Tian, how about hugging your uncle?"

    You you and Tian Tian understand his words. Qi Qi pours on Fu Shiqin and claps his hands.

    Fu Shiqin vaguely opened his eyes and put his hand around a small bun.

    "Tiantian, Youyou, Ershu is so sad."

    After a while, Mrs. Fu came and quickly took Fu Shiqin''s blessing and Tian Tian away.

    ¡±What are you doing with them? "

    "Vivi, you come out too. Don''t worry about him."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei went out with Mrs. Fu and said uneasily.

    "It doesn''t seem to be very good. Can he go to the wedding?"

    "If he''s in a bad state, he likes not to go, and he can''t do the wedding because of him? "Fu Shengying said.

    From yesterday to now, all the good and bad people in the family have said that he still can''t think about it. What can they do.

    They have prepared for the wedding for several months. It''s impossible that the wedding will be held as scheduled because he lost his love.

    ¡±Dad, sister-in-law means to be afraid that Fu Xiaoer will be stimulated. " Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Xiaoer has just been lovelorn. It''s much more exciting to go to the wedding to see his brother and sister-in-law scatter dog food.

    "Then he won''t go." Fu Shengying said directly.

    Fu Shiyi added, "then leave him alone at home. What if he can''t think about it?"

    "Not to go, not to go, so big a man, as for it?" Fu Shengying hums.

    Fu Shiyi was about to say something when the agent called.

    "Three little, you can watch the micro blog news."

    "What are you looking at? Did Fu Xiaoer break up? I saw it earlier..." Fu Shiyi said, do he need to go to the news about their family?

    The broker''s tone was heavy. "It''s your news, you and Ding Dongdong..."

    Fu Shiyi directly hung up the phone and hurriedly posted on the microblog, only to find that on top of the hot search for Fu Shiqin''s breakup, more attention was paid to the real face of Ding Dongdong.

    A little in is a few big traffic V''s Micro blog, said Ding Dongdong once was an ugly woman, relying on plastic surgery to become the present appearance, but also climbed on the Fu family three little.

    In the long and bad speech, I introduced the origin of Ding Dongdong''s youth, and also matched several photos.

    There are a few pictures of fat girls, and also with the pictures of Ding Dongdong now.

 Chapter 2278

    Fu Shiyi''s face is painted with a piece of news, and the color of his face is fading.

    Madam Fu looked at something wrong and asked.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Fu Shiyi didn''t speak and fixed his eyes on the fat girl in the old picture.

    She Is it winter?

    Winter and winter Is that her?

    What''s more, the fat girl in the picture looks more familiar.

    He suddenly thought of something and called Ding Dongdong.

    After the phone rang several times, the man at the other end picked it up.

    "Dongdong, the person in microblog news Is it really you? "

    "It''s me." Ding Dongdong''s voice is no longer gentle as before, even with the coldness of alienation. "What else do you want to know?"

    "Did you come back to me on purpose?" Fu Shiyi''s voice was a little shaky.

    At that time, he went after her because he lost his bet with others, but they separated in a short time.

    For so many years, that fat girl was a predecessor he never thought of again, even in strict sense.

    He never thought that they would meet again.

    Now someone told him that his girlfriend was the fat girl he had lost. He was still in a daze.

    "Yes, because I can''t get angry all the time." Ding Dongdong laughed mockingly and said, "in fact, I''m going to tell you if the news doesn''t come out."

    Fu Shiyi scratched his hair. "Then you say you like me, and you cheat me?"

    "Fu Shiyi, that''s how you lied to me, wasn''t it?" Ding Dongdong asked.

    ¡±Winter, I...... " Fu Shiyi was confused by the unexpected news, so he said, "let''s meet and talk."

    "No need to see you." Ding Dongdong said slowly in a cold voice, "from now on, we don''t have to see each other again."

    "I don''t need to see you anymore. You want to break up with me?!" Fu Shiyi asked incredulously.

    "You dumped me back then, but now I''m just doing what you''ve done again." Ding Dongdong''s breath trembled slightly and said with restraint, "Fu Shiyi, we''ve broken up."

    "I don''t accept it." Fu Shiyi said without thinking.

    Although he was surprised to see the news, he didn''t think of breaking up at all.

    "Goodbye, Fu Shiyi." Ding Dongdong didn''t want to talk more and hung up.

    Fu Shiyi dials the past again. It''s off.

    He called someone who knew Ding Dongdong, but no one knew where she was.

    He couldn''t get through with the phone, so he simply took the car key and went out to look for it everywhere.

    It was said that she would go to his brother''s and sister-in-law''s wedding together tomorrow, so she is in the capital these days.

    Fu Shengying and others watched him rush out nervously and murmured.

    "What is he doing?"

    Gu Weiwei curiously brushed the news with her mobile phone and said after seeing it.

    "Maybe There is something wrong with his relationship with Dongdong. "

    Ding Dongdong''s past, Fu Hanzheng told her, so it is clear.

    That picture is true. She used to be a fat girl, but there was no plastic surgery. She just worked hard to lose weight.

    However, people on the Internet plus Fu Shiyi have too many girlfriend fans, which is definitely unacceptable at this time, trying to smear her and slander her. "Something''s wrong with him, too?" Fu Shengying picks eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei thought that she was upset. They all knew about Ding Dongdong''s past, but they never told Fu Shiyi.

    So, now it''s reported by the news, it''s going to make such a big noise.

 Chapter 2279

    In order to avoid the internet violence after the incident, Gu Weiwei went to a phone call with his agent Jolin for a long time, asking him to take the rhythm to a better direction.

    Jolin agreed without saying a word. At the first time, he arranged the team to control and evaluate, reduce the heat, and invited the big V who spoke with more weight to take the rhythm in a favorable direction.

    Fu Shiyi rushed out from the afternoon to look for Lingjiao''s possible place, but he didn''t find anyone, and didn''t come back until after ten o''clock in the evening.

    As soon as he entered the house, he went to Fu Shiqin, who was using wine to drown his sorrow, and grabbed his wine.

    Fu Shiqin was in a bad mood, so he would snatch it back immediately.

    "Labor and capital are lovelorn. You don''t want me to drink."

    Fu Shiyi looked up and drank up a glass of vodka.

    "Labor and capital are also lovelorn."

    Fu Shiqin stared at him for a few seconds, poured him another cup sympathetically, and touched him with his bottle.

    "To be a brother, you should be in good order."

    Fu Shiyi took another drink and sat down next to Fu Shiqin.

    "You say, is our brother Ke us? If he wants to get married, we will be lovelorn together."

    "Why are you lovelorn?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi took a sip and said sadly.

    "It''s said on the Internet that Ding Dongdong is the fat man I lost the bet and chased when I was at school, and that she had plastic surgery or something. I called her, and without saying a word, she would break up with me."

    "What''s more, he said that he came back to me on purpose to avenge my desertion of her."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin patted him on the shoulder sympathetically and comforted him.

    "She hated because of love. At least she really liked you. I was miserable. She didn''t like me at all. She said she liked other people."

    Say, all sad want to cry.

    "No, you''ve been together for so long, somehow. It''s a little bit of a long time." Fu Shiyi also comforted each other.

    Fu Shiqin took two sips of wine and said frankly.

    "In fact, we have never really been together."

    "Lingjiao is just for the sake of not being teased by you, please show your affection and show it to you."

    "Later I really wanted her to be my girlfriend, but she just didn''t like me, he just didn''t like me."

    ¡­¡­

    "Lying trough, I knew that you had a fake love." Fu Shiyi looked at him contemptuously and said, "if you talk like this, people will certainly break up with you."

    Fu Shiqin stared at Fu Shiyi for a few seconds and said with a solemn face.

    "Fu Laosan, in fact, I have concealed one thing from you. "

    " I''m not afraid of anything. I''m lovelorn. " Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin drank a little more courage, then said.

    "In fact, I have known about Ding Dongdong for a long time. When you were together, my brother and I knew about it, but I haven''t told you, I want to see what mood you know in the future. "

    Fu Shiyi listens, puts down the wine cup master to press Fu Shiqin in the sofa, prepares to strangle to kill to dispel the hatred.

    "I''ve been lying to you for so long. Now that I''ve broken up, you''re satisfied."

    "Other things are wrong with me, the life of the labor force is wrong, and you are wrong with me."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered, "who let you show off in front of me at that time, and also hit the labor single dog?"

    "You deserve to be a single dog." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "You''re single now, too." Fu Shiqin went back and said, "why do single dogs have to suffer?"

    Fu Shiyi thinks about it. Anyway, they are all lovelorn now, so they drop their hands and continue to drink together.

 Chapter 2280

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng coaxed two children to sleep, packed up the luggage they needed to take to Switzerland, and finally had time to visit the two lovelorn people who drowned their sorrows by drinking.

    "Don''t you see winter and winter?" Gu Weiwei asked

    "I didn''t see it." Fu Shiyi shook his head and looked depressed.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two people holding a bottle of wine, frowned and said.

    "San Shao, you said yesterday what''s the big deal about being lovelorn? What are you doing now?"

    "I said that yesterday, because I was not lovelorn yesterday." Fu Shiyi sniffed and said, "it''s so sad to be lovelorn."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Fu looked at the two drunk men. "Are you still going tomorrow?"

    "I''m lovelorn, and I''m going to some wedding." Fu Shiyi said gloomily.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng looked at each other, Wen said.

    "You have to go. You can''t let us have none of the best men."

    It''s an excuse to attend the wedding. It''s impossible to leave them in the capital like this. Otherwise, when they come back last week, they will have drunk and died at home.

    "You are married to the bridegroom. What if you have a best man?" Fu Shiqin was half drunk and half awake.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two lovelorn brothers. "You''re so good. When you get back from the wedding, I''ll ask Ling Jiao and Dong Dong to talk about it and help you explore your ideas."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and hesitated.

    "They don''t see you. Can you find a female friend who can help you to meet them?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    This kind of thing, must a girl come out, don''t say Ding Dongdong, Ling Jiao always give her some face, she can make an appointment.

    This kind of spying on military affairs can only be done by girls, but neither of them has a female friend who can help them to do so.

    "OK, let''s go." Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi share the same voice.

    ¡±But I have a condition. "Gu Weiwei took the wine from their hands and said," don''t do anything to drown your worries with wine, or you won''t talk about it. "

    "That''s not the case. We need alcohol now." Fu Shiyi said.

    Drunk, they can feel less sad.

    But if they don''t drink, they will only feel sad and anxious all the time, and there is nothing they can do.

    "This is a necessary condition." Gu Weiwei finished saying, called the servant to come over, and transferred their wine to the place.

    Then, he drove them out for a drink and let them go.

    Back to the room, she checked the luggage for youyou and Tiantian again for fear of any omission.

    Fu looked at the time and urged.

    "It''s getting late. Go to bed. There''s still so long to go tomorrow."

    "By the way, there is the story book of youyou." Gu Weiwei said, went to take youyou''s favorite picture book, put it in the trunk, "this should be all together."

    Fu Hanzheng helplessly looks at her and the four suitcases full of them. It''s clear that they used to hold their wedding ceremony, but there are four suitcases prepared here, both of which contain the things of two children.

    "However, how to recover their emotional problems is really a tough problem." Gu Weiwei muttered.

    It''s strange. Everything was smooth and profitable. Suddenly, they were both lovelorn.

    "It''s their own problem. You can help, but you don''t have to be too attentive." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi''s work was completely the result of his own work before. As for Fu Shiqin, he also used the wrong method.

 Chapter 2281

    Although Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are lovelorn one after another, the wedding ceremony of Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng is still on schedule.

    On the second day when Fu Shiyi was also lovelorn, the family took Fu Hanzheng''s business plane to Geneva, Switzerland.

    Due to the long flight time, as well as the poor health of old lady Fu and Carman Dolans, and two children, I got off the plane and had a rest in Geneva for a day.

    The next afternoon, I went to the town of Montreux, where the wedding was to be held.

    Montreux is located on the Bank of Geneva Lake under the Alps. It is a picturesque rural town with beautiful scenery, romance and warmth.

    The castle presented by Kaman Dorrance is located by the lake. Because of the wedding, the capital has been renovated and dressed. Entering from the castle, a long Wisteria corridor has been built directly, which is as beautiful as a dream.

    Tian Tian excitedly points to the flower with her little finger and says with the sound of milk.

    "Huahua, Huahua..."

    The housekeeper in the castle took people out to carry their luggage and arranged a room for them. Considering that Kaman Dorrance and Mrs. Fu were not able to walk on one leg and one was old, they were arranged a room on the first floor.

    Only the rooms on the first floor are limited. Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei can only take their children to live on the second floor.

    However, for the sake of the safety of the two children, Mrs. Fu had already told the housekeeper to install safety barriers at the stairway and dangerous areas.

    Just arrived at the new environment of the two little guys are very excited, in the garden of the grass running, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife behind them, for fear that they fell.

    Old lady Fu and Carman Dolans were tired on the way, so they sat in the garden chair and watched a pair of buns running around on the grass.

    The lovelorn Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi climbed up the loft of the castle and sighed at the sunset Lake Geneva.

    "Are you in touch with your ex?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "No." Fu Shiyi looks at the people on the side and asks, "how about you, and your ex girlfriend?"

    "No." Fu Shiqin sighed.

    Since Lingjiao left, he has tried to contact her in various ways, as well as her agent and assistant, but the answer is always that she is filming.

    So there was no real contact with her.

    "What are you going to do?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "I don''t know." Fu Shiqin sighed deeply and said, "it''s impossible to break up anyway."

    "Yes, there is no way to break up." Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth.

    Lingjiao left a word to break up and played with him directly. He even asked Leining to help him find her. Up to now, it has not been found.

    "However, at least you have old love. As long as you have a good talk, there will be a turning point." When Fu Shiqin saw Fu Shiyi, he had some sympathy with the fallen people in the world.

    Although Fu Shiyi broke up with Lingjiao, the situation was different from that of him and Lingjiao.

    At school, Ding Dongdong and Fu Shiyi talked for a while. At that time, they could see that they liked Fu Shiyi. After they came back, they were together for such a long time. Ding Dongdong seemed to care about him very much.

    They talked twice before and after, some of them were emotional, but he and Ling Jiao didn''t really start a relationship at all.

 Chapter 2282

    Fu Shiyi didn''t feel any comfort at all. He said sadly.

    "Did you forget how I dumped her at school?"

    "Woman, very vengeful."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin recalled the scene and sighed.

    "It seems It''s a bit troublesome. She didn''t really like you when she came back, but retaliated against you, the scum man? "

    "Who are you talking about Fu Shiyi asked angrily.

    "You, how many ex girlfriends and flirts do you have?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth and says, "it''s not hard for a single dog. What do you mean now?"

    "It''s not interesting. I''m just explaining the fact that you just have a lot of ex girlfriends and flirts." Fu Shiqin said.

    So, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, it seems that his lovelorn is not much better than him.

    Ding Dongdong was so ruthless when he dumped him. Now he comes back to revenge him. How could he easily get back together with his former girlfriend and ambiguous object.

    Ling Jiao and he are not deeply in love, but at least they didn''t hurt each other before, so he still has so many chances to lose than Fu Shiyi.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you won''t sink so much that you have a better chance of getting back together than me, will you?" Fu Shiyi saw through each other''s thoughts at a glance, and said in a cold voice, "Lingjiao didn''t like you at all, and there are other people who are in love with you. What''s your chance?"

    "Anyway, I haven''t found anything suspicious yet." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    "From the beginning to the end, Dongdong talked about me as an object." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his confident appearance and said to him.

    "Fu Shiyi''s self-confidence is a good thing, but to find out whether the situation is good or not, Ding Dongdong has talked about more than one of your objects. There is a fiance in other countries. He has blonde hair, blue eyes and long legs. Maybe he will go back to get married if he jilts you now."

    "Lie groove, Fu Xiaoer, how many things have you lied to me?" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    Fu family''s intelligence departments are directly listening to his brother and Fu Xiaoer, so he can''t find out about Ding Dongdong these years.

    Fu Xiaoer knew that Ding Dongdong was the fat girl in those days. He knew that she had a fiance abroad. He didn''t mention a word to him for such a long time. Whether it was his brother or his enemy.

    "Not much." Fu Shiqin proudly hooked his lips and said, "besides, you don''t know where Ding Dongdong''s home is, I know."

    "Where is it?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him. "Why should I tell you?"

    "Brother?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "I don''t think so." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi took a deep breath and said.

    "Come on, what''s the condition?"

    Fu Shiqin then said, "after returning home, you should find a way to sign in Lingjiao to your company and create opportunities for me to get along with her."

    "No problem." Fu Shiyi agrees.

    Fu Shiqin also told him about Lingjiao''s family and residence abroad and about her fiance.

    After hurting each other, the lovelorn brothers helped each other and comforted each other.

    Until Mrs Fu came to the attic and urged.

    "Go down to dinner, why are you hiding here?"

 Chapter 2283

    At the urging of Mrs. Fu, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi went back to the castle''s restaurant to have dinner with the family.

    The housekeeper and the wedding planner, while they were eating, all stood by and told the arrangement for tomorrow.

    "The wedding is scheduled for noon the day after tomorrow, in the garden of the castle."

    "So tomorrow Mr. and Mrs. Fu are arranged to take some photos here and rehearse the wedding process the day after tomorrow, so that there will be a perfect wedding the day after tomorrow."

    ¡­¡­

    "Rehearsals, they''re not the first time." Fu Shiqin said.

    Without waiting for Fu Hanzheng to speak, Fu Shengying stares at the past.

    "Eating doesn''t stop you."

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth. They cancelled the wedding gift last time. Now he is not allowed to talk about it.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t take it to heart, and looked at Fu Hanzheng''s answer.

    "OK, let''s rehearse tomorrow."

    "Well, tomorrow you and Tian Tian, we will take you with us, and you will be ready for the wedding the day after tomorrow." Said Madame Fu.

    Although all the arrangements have been made, after all, the two of them are the protagonists of the wedding, so some things must be prepared by them.

    Gu Weiwei thought of the two bridesmaids still on the way.

    "Tomorrow, Jicheng and luoqianqian and Yuanmeng will also arrive. Mom, please arrange someone to pick them up. I''m afraid they can''t find a place."

    Because they have many people, Fu''s business plane can''t carry too many people, so it''s another flight arranged for Ji Cheng.

    As for Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo, they came directly from Rome.

    "Let Shiqin and Shiyi go early tomorrow, and bring them directly." Said Madame Fu.

    "Why are we going?" Fu Shiyi asked discontentedly, is he feeling sad and lovelorn?

    "Just you two are free, don''t you go? Do I go?" Mrs Fu asked.

    Wei Wei and Han Zheng are going to prepare for their wedding. Fu Shengying and he have to take care of Yougu and Tiantian. The old lady and Kaman Dorrance are not in good health. They are the only ones who are free and can run.

    What''s more, if they don''t find something to do now, they will groan there. She is worried about whether they will jump into Lake Geneva.

    "OK, let''s go." Fu Shiqin knew that he could not resist, so he accepted the arrangement directly.

    The family had dinner and went back to their rooms early.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi return to the room, but they are also holding mobile phones, trying to contact their ex girlfriend.

    Fu Shiyi contacted Ding Dongdong''s family abroad at the address and phone number provided by Fu Shiqin, but the answer was that she didn''t go home.

    However, it also confirmed another bad news. Lingjiao did have a foreign fiance with blonde hair, blue eyes and long legs, and it was time for her family to talk about marriage.

    "What does she mean when she is in love with me and at home talking about marriage with her fiance?"

    "Maybe it''s just to get back at you Fu Shiqin said.

    "Can you please don''t call me scum man!" Fu Shiyi complained discontentedly.

    He can''t stay any longer. In case Ding Dongdong breaks up with him before, then he will go to find her blonde fiancee and get married?

    Well, as soon as their wedding is over the day after tomorrow, he still goes to find someone.

    "There''s another piece of news. Do you want to know?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "I don''t want to know." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "Don''t you know about Ding Dongdong''s blonde fiance?" Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously.

    Fu Shiyi''s eyes brightened. "Tell me the news."

    "Her blonde fiance has a lover and has always been together." Fu Shiqin said.

 Chapter 2284

    This news made Fu Shiyi, who had just learned that Ding Dongdong had a fiance and was extremely depressed, see the light of hope again.

    "Dongdong has a habit of cleaning his feelings. He can''t marry a man who has a lover. He can''t do it."

    Fu Shiqin looked at him sympathetically and said.

    "Don''t you think that you''re out of the game yourself? How rich is your emotional history? I need to give you memories again?"

    It''s true that Ding Dongdong''s fiance has a lover behind his back, but his ex boyfriend is not so pure in the history of love, OK?

    "Then he was in the name of fiance, but he found a lover. I didn''t do that when I was with her." Fu Shiyi argued for himself.

    He did have many predecessors and ambiguous objects in the past, but he didn''t do this kind of thing.

    "But you used to play with people''s feelings." Fu Shiqin reminds me.

    Fu Shiyi is speechless, buries one head in the pillow, secretly regretted to be green in the intestines.

    At that time, as a teenager, he didn''t know that he would meet her again many years later, and he liked her so much that he couldn''t help himself.

    Think about it carefully. At that time, Ding Dongdong was very good to him, careful and clever. Unfortunately, he never paid attention to it, just as it was a game of losing bet.

    I have done evil, this life is to return.

    As soon as they thought of their frustrations, they both sighed. Qi Qi had been sleepless all night and rushed to Geneva in the morning.

    It was originally connected with Jicheng and luoqianqian, and Yuanmeng. As a result, the first thing they arrived at was he Chi, which they had completely forgotten.

    He Chi looked at the two men with serious black eyes. "What kind of ghosts are you? If you want to meet a vampire here, it''s so bloodless."

    "I haven''t seen anyone fall in love." Fu Shiyi stares hard at it.

    As soon as he Chi heard it, he was happy. "I knew it. I knew that as soon as the news came out, you and Ding Dongdong would have to pay homage to each other. You, a beautiful dog, would know..."

    "It was Ding Dongdong who dumped him." Fu Shiqin corrected.

    He Chi was stunned, still gloating.

    "Who let you play with little girl''s feelings? Now comes the retribution."

    Fu Shiyi stares at the cynic and secretly thinks how to throw him into the lake to feed the fish for a while.

    He Chi looks at Fu Shiqin, who has the same bloodless face and black eyes. "Fu Shiyi is in love and decadent. How can you be like this?"

    "Because I''m lovelorn, too." Fu Shiqin said with a cold face.

    He Chi chuckled and held out his hand.

    "Welcome back to single dogs."

    "Get out of here. Labor is not with you." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    When he heard that they were lovelorn, he got some good news. Such bad friends should have been separated.

    "I didn''t join you either, because I''m not a single dog now." He Chi said triumphantly.

    "Sleeping trough, you cheated the nurse of your hospital to be your girlfriend, didn''t you?" Fu Shiqin looked down at him and said, "the rabbit hasn''t eaten the nest grass yet. You are going to eat all the nest grass."

    "It''s not a hospital." He Chi took a look at them and didn''t want to explain too much to them. "Let''s go. I''ve been flying for so long. I''m starving."

    "Go on your own, and we''ll get someone else." Fu Shiqin said, and Fu Shiyi tacitly intend to break off with someone for 24 hours.

    As they were talking, Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo led their son xiaoyuanbao out of the exit.

 Chapter 2285

    Fu Shiqin saw yuan Shuo''s party from afar and beckoned for his existence.

    Yuan Shuo approaches with little Yuan Bao in his arms. Yuan Meng hooks the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and looks at the two men with black eyes.

    "Brother, do you think it''s time for you two to tonify the kidney? It''s like kidney deficiency on your face."

    "You have kidney deficiency!" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    "Don''t be surprised, they are just lovelorn." He Chi explained the reason.

    Yuan Meng looked at the two people with a funny look. "It''s just lovelorn. What''s the big deal? There are so many women with big breasts and long legs in the world. Why bother hanging from a tree?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at Yuan Shuo and said, "take care of your women."

    Yuanmeng is a woman full of trains, and Yuanshuo can be a treasure.

    "Where are vivi and them?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    "In Montreux, when Ji Cheng arrives, they will go there together." Fu Shiqin said truthfully.

    However, because of the bad mood of lovelorn, it''s hard to see a smile on your face.

    Yuan Meng holds his arms and looks at the sad face of the lovelorn duo group, "as far as your two love skills are concerned, lovelorn is also normal."

    "What happened to our relationship?" Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at the past together.

    "I don''t understand women." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have a look at each other, and they all look at Yuanmeng.

    "As if you knew more."

    "At least I''m a woman." Yuanmeng smiled smugly and said, "don''t you just be rejected. It''s a lovelorn thing. You''re not as good as your brother. Hasn''t he been rejected by Weiwei? But they never feel disappointed, and they are not sure that they will catch up with each other one day. "

    Fu Shiqin listened and nodded his head thoughtfully, which seemed to make sense.

    "I admit that." Fu Shiyi said briskly.

    "Women don''t have the initiative in their emotions, so the initiative has to be done by men." Yuan Meng looks at the studious lovelorn, and continues, "how can you possibly be lovelorn if you take out one tenth of your brother''s efforts to chase Wei Wei?"

    "My brother didn''t work hard at all, OK." Fu Shiyi said discontentedly.

    "If you want to say that, just think I didn''t say anything." Yuanmeng shrugs and looks helpless.

    Fu Hanzheng is not without effort, but he is good at guessing people''s hearts. As long as his eyes and mind are on Wei Wei together, it''s easy to guess her mind and mood, so it seems that he won''t make much effort to hold her back.

    Fu Shiqin silently chews the meaning of Yuanmeng''s words. In fact, he agrees with it more or less.

    His brother can always accurately guess his sister-in-law''s thoughts and emotions, but he is very difficult to guess Ling Jiao''s real thoughts, so it is difficult to approach her heart.

    After meeting several people, they waited at the airport for more than an hour before Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian came out with their boyfriends.

    "Two less and three less, sister Yuanmeng, you are all here."

    "Where''s vivi?"

    ¡­¡­

    "They''re waiting in Montreux. Now that we''re all together, let''s go." Fu Shiqin urged.

    The group drove three cars to the castle on the Lake Geneva, outside the town of Montreux, before dinner.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng came out with two children to meet the group.

    Yuanmeng takes Tian Tian''s arms and praises her.

    "My daughter-in-law is really growing more and more beautiful."

    As soon as the voice fell, the eye knives of Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin were exchanged.

    "What do you say?!"

 Chapter 2286

    Yuan Meng smiled bitterly and denied.

    "Nothing?"

    Oh, such a lovely little girl, I really want to be her daughter-in-law when I grow up.

    However, it seems that we can only think about it now, but we can''t even talk about it, otherwise Fu Hanzheng will definitely turn against them.

    Fu Shiqin took the baby niece away, their family Tiantian is so small, they want to make her idea, there is no way.

    Gu Weiwei gives youyou to Fu Hanzheng. She bends down and greets many little Yuanbao.

    Then, I gave a big hug to Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    "You''ve come so far."

    "Your wedding should have come any further." They said sincerely.

    "Thank you." Gu Weiwei, holding one in hand, said with a smile, "let''s go. Dinner is ready, and we''ll wait for you."

    The three of them walk in front hand in hand. Fu Hanzheng holds you and greets MINGYE and Gu yunche.

    "Let''s go in, too."

    As Yuanmeng and others joined in, the long dining table of the castle restaurant was full. Considering that most of the people in the room were Chinese, the dinner was still prepared for Chinese.

    Yuanshuo sat next to Kaman dorans and asked about his physical condition recently.

    Yuan Meng said with a smile, "it''s still a question. I haven''t seen him gain a circle."

    Now he doesn''t have to worry about a lot of things in the Dorrance family. He has a daughter around him and a pair of lovely grandsons. He doesn''t know how well they are raised in the Fu family.

    Carman Dolans laughed. "Your daughter-in-law has a point."

    During his stay in the Fu family, he was more relaxed and happy than he had been in the Dorrance family for decades. He was in a good mood. With the traditional Chinese medicine treatment in China, his physical condition was getting better and better.

    Yuan Shuo was completely relieved to see him like that.

    "You are relaxed. Do you know how tired I am to deal with that stall?"

    "Those who are in debt are not qualified to say they are tired." Said Kaman Dorrance heartlessly.

    How many people are jealous of Dorrance''s family business? He dares to be troublesome.

    Yuan Shuo is speechless. It seems that he can''t get back after being chased to the shelves.

    So he turned to Fu Hanzheng.

    "By the way, I''d like to discuss with you something about my work."

    "During marriage, don''t talk about work." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "When you''re married, I don''t have time to talk to you." Yuan Shuo said.

    Gu Weiwei whispered, "you''d better go. After dinner, I may talk to Ji Cheng and Qian Qian."

    Fu Hanzheng thought that his daughter-in-law could not accompany him, so he reluctantly agreed to Yuanshuo''s invitation.

    The family had a noisy dinner. Gu Weiwei, Ji chengluoqian and Yuanmeng girls chatted in the room.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife played with the three children, while yuan Shuo first went out for a walk with Kaman Dolans.

    "Is it so hard to deal with family affairs?" Kaman asked as he walked with a cane.

    "Do you think it''s easy for you to manage yourself for so many years? Besides, I''m still a new one. " Yuan Shuo finished, sighed heavily.

    Kaman Dorrance asked, without any sympathy.

    "There is no more change in country a?"

    "Mrs. Gu is recuperating in the hospital. Someone has been watching her for a long time. She has no chance to contact outsiders." Yuan Shuo looked at the Lake Geneva in the night and said, "as for Gu siting, it has always been like that, nothing has changed."

 Chapter 2287

    Kaman Dorrance was relieved to hear that as long as he didn''t become a demon at home, no one would affect Vivian''s life.

    As for the Heitian family, it has been quietly sent to prison by Fu Hanzheng for luozhi''s accusation. I''m afraid that I can''t come out in my life.

    "It''s just that we haven''t found the man who killed you last time." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    At that time, the shooter killed himself when they caught him, and they also broke the clue.

    "There are so many people in the world who want me to die. It''s normal that they can''t find out for a while." Kaman Dolans is open-minded. After all, he has been in charge of the Dolans family for many years, offending too many people and forming too many enemies.

    Now, although he is in China, he has arranged a double in Rome to make the outside world think he is still in Rome.

    Yuan Shuo gave him a hand at the step. "But, in China, don''t you really need to arrange someone to protect you secretly?"

    "Where are you going to be the Fu family?" Said Kaman Dolans.

    Since youyou''s accident, the security level of Fu''s family is comparable to that of royal guards.

    Most of his stay at Fu''s house is near the old house, and he will not go out to show his face. So far, no one outside has found him at Fu''s house in China.

    Yuan Shuo saw that he didn''t want to, so he didn''t mention it again.

    At this time, however, Carman Dorrance put forward, "I will be declared dead in Rome in a few months."

    "Ah?" Yuan Shuo was shocked.

    "Well, I''m not really going to die. I''m going to save some trouble and declare that I''m not here. That''s to put those enemies out of their minds. That''s to say, you''re in real power in the Dorrance family." Carman Dolans said.

    As long as he is still one day, those who want to die will try their best to ask for his life, and a part of the family will always be dissatisfied with Yuanshuo, who now manages them.

    "But you''re fine. I''ll give you a funeral in Italy. It''s too bad." Yuan Shuo couldn''t agree with his proposal.

    "I don''t believe in these things. I''ll do what''s good for the situation." Said Kaman Dolans.

    After this matter is done, he can also rest in China at ease, mainly without worrying about causing trouble for the Fu family.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the time and said.

    "It''s not early. Go back. I also asked Fu Hanzheng to talk about some work."

    After all, if they are going to get married tomorrow, they will have no time to talk, and he can''t stay here too long.

    "You go back. I''ll walk by myself." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Yuan Shuo didn''t force him to go back either. He went back to find Fu Hanzheng himself and asked him sincerely about some work problems.

    To be honest, he has no business mind like Fu Hanzheng.

    Therefore, he can only consult with him about the problems of several major projects he has faced recently.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a frown after listening.

    "These problems are better solved by yourself."

    "You know, I''m just working for your daughter-in-law." Yuan Shuo said.

    If it wasn''t for his wife''s inability to come back to take over, he wouldn''t be in charge of the Dorrance family.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a while, and sincerely gave some suggestions.

    After all, he can''t refute what he said. On the surface, it seems that the Dorrance family is in the charge of Yuanshuo, but in fact, it''s Kaman Dorrance who asked him to manage vivi.

    It would be a bit of a hassle if he really quit.

 Chapter 2288

    The night before the wedding, the castle was bustling.

    Because Gu Weiwei and several ladies are doing activities of girlfriends, the men who are being dried are either talking about work or drinking together.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who have just returned to single, have become the objects of concern to everyone in the audience.

    Fu Shiyi can''t bear it. He Chi, who has been making fun of their single life, hates him.

    "You''re not finished, are you? What''s the matter with me being single? You''ve been a single dog for so many years, and it seems that we''re single here."

    "It''s true that you are single." He Chi said with a smile.

    MINGYE and Gu yunche are bridesmaids'' families. They are not the only two single dogs who have just fallen in love.

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    Fu Shiyi: "..."

    MINGYE just smiles and doesn''t give any opinions.

    Gu yunche is sitting on the side, quiet and alienated as if they are not one of the world''s people.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at Gu yunche, who was sitting by to enjoy the night view, and muttered curiously.

    "He has such a bad character that he can catch up with his girlfriend. Why am I so difficult?"

    "People have the ability to let Luo Qianqian go back to you, and you have the ability to let Ling Jiao go back to you." He Chi stabbed his heart.

    Fu Shiqin thumped his heart and complained through drunkenness.

    "I just want to fall in love with her. How can it be so difficult? How can it be so difficult..."

    "Probably bad character." He Chi made no secret of his gloating.

    Previously, when he was alone, the two men did not give him less dog food to stimulate him to ridicule his single dog, and now finally let him revenge.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the past with satisfaction. A friend like him who only knew how to get down the well should have been estranged for a long time.

    "Ho Chi, what do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting." Just after he Chi finished, the phone rang, smiling and saying, "excuse me, you talk, my girlfriend calls."

    After that, he made a phone call in front of them. One baby at a time was tired of calling a group of people.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and looks at Fu Shiyi. Fu Shiyi understands and approaches he Chi, who is answering the phone.

    Then, holding his voice, he said.

    "Honey, whose phone do you answer? I''ve washed it."

    This dear, call gentle and gentle, do not see I really can not think of a man''s voice.

    So, he Chi''s girlfriend at the other end of the phone successfully knocked over the vinegar jar, and began to ask questions on the phone.

    Fu Shiqin looks at He Chi''s eager explanation and chuckles at the table. At last, he gets angry.

    MINGYE chokes to death in fear of Fu Shiyi''s hot eyes.

    Gu yunche frowned, looked at He Chi who jumped, and looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi who were gloating. It was difficult to understand the way these people got along.

    He Chi hasn''t finished explaining. His girlfriend at the other end of the line has just hung up.

    He took a picture at once to prove it.

    "You see, you see, where there are women here, it''s just Fu Shiyi''s learning to talk to women."

    "Why not? You just let people hide." Fu Shiqin said with a serious face.

    He Chi stops shooting video, and he will strangle Fu Shiyi in the past.

    "Dear, dear, dear, you let your dear, want to kill labor."

    Fu Shiyi looked at his angry look, hiding and laughing.

    "Dare to show love in front of me, this is the end."

 Chapter 2289

    Because of the time difference, a person broke up in the middle of the night.

    After returning to the room, Fu Shiqin tried to contact Ling Jiao''s assistant again, but the other side only said that Ling Jiao was filming, which was not convenient to answer the phone.

    Of course, Fu Shiqin knew that this was probably an excuse for her to refuse to contact her. She told her assistant to take care of her life and hang up the phone.

    Far away in China''s film and Television City, Ling Jiao''s assistant hung up the phone and said to the person who was resting.

    "Sister Ling, why did you break up with ER Shao?"

    These days, she has been curious about this question, but she has been reluctant to ask.

    Ling Jiao posted a micro blog about their breakup on the Internet, but soon Er Shao refused to break up on the micro blog, so she doesn''t know whether they broke up or not.

    "If you break up, you break up. What else can you do?" Ling Jiao looks at the script in his hand, but he doesn''t have the heart to read a line carefully.

    The assistant handed her water, muttering.

    "What a good thing you''re doing together, why do you want to break up, and it''s clearly that you want to break up, and you''re not willing to break up."

    Fu Er Shao has a good family background and a good character. Where can I find such a good rich second generation in the circle of rich people? She still likes her wholeheartedly. She would rather say that she would dump her husband if she broke up.

    "Not appropriate." Lingjiao said in a light voice.

    "What''s wrong? I think it''s right." The assistant has been talking to her for many years.

    In her eyes, the two people are perfectly matched, because she knows Lingjiao has no relatives. Seeing Fu Er Shao take care of her, she and her agent are very happy.

    As a result, she broke up quietly with others and told the world that she was afraid of being entangled again.

    Lingjiao drank saliva, a taste of sweet frown.

    "How is brown sugar water?"

    "Fu Er Shao reminds me that your physiological period is approaching these days. I want you to prepare for drinking." Said the assistant angrily.

    Which ex boyfriend broke up and told the people around her to take good care of her.

    Lingjiao put down the cup and took a sip of mineral water.

    "Don''t prepare. I don''t like it."

    "Do you know what it''s like to break up on your microblog? You''re all scolded as a scum girl who depends on Fu Er Shao." The assistant reminded her.

    Some netizens said that after she was with Fu Shiqin, the resources were getting better and better, so it was up to Fu Shiqin.

    Now that his position is stable, he has kicked Fu Er Shao with one kick.

    "If I were scum, I would have gone to plot his property." Lingjiao hums funny.

    She was just afraid, afraid of the feeling of sinking in warmth and happiness.

    That kind of happiness doesn''t belong to people like her.

    "I just can''t figure out why you broke up with Fu Ershao." The assistant packed up his things and complained, "it''s the second generation of rich people who play with the feelings of female stars. If you''re tired of it, you''ll kick them first."

    Fu JIAYE, there are so many people in this circle who can''t touch their heads. She has to kick them.

    She really has a serious suspicion that her IQ is not normal.

    "If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it." Ling Jiao took a look at her and said, "besides, pull his phone black."

    "Why do you want me to do it? I don''t want to do it." Said the assistant firmly.

    "Are you my assistant or his assistant?" Lingjiao asked.

    "Even if I were your assistant, I had the right to deal with my address book." Assistant straight strong.

 Chapter 2290

    After a few minutes of confrontation with her assistant, Ling Jiao gave up the idea of forcing her to blackmail her address book.

    After all, it''s someone else''s business. She''ll only make her angry if she interferes too much.

    "OK, I don''t care about the address book, but can I stop answering his phone later?"

    "My cell phone. I''ll take whoever I want." The assistant said he had no intention of compromising.

    Ling Jiao looks at the assistant who is still angry with her. "You I''ll replace you when I get back. "

    "You''ve said that eight hundred times." The assistant didn''t take her threat to heart at all.

    Ling Jiao stroked her forehead, gave up fighting with her again and concentrated on reciting the script.

    It''s just that there''s no mind behind it.

    At this time, he and his family should be in Switzerland to attend the wedding of his eldest brother and sister-in-law, so he didn''t come to the cast to find him.

    According to this situation, he is likely to come to her in a few days. Will she be as firm as that day?

    Assistant and agent are always asking after the root these days, what''s wrong with Fu Shiqin? She is so determined to break up.

    In fact, it''s not that he''s bad, it''s that he''s too good, and she''s not good enough.

    Her girlfriend''s fiancee should be a famous woman with outstanding family background, rather than a small star without family power.

    And even if they are together, how long can they be together?

    If destined to lose, she would rather never have.

    When she was a child, she was thinking, since she had no parents, why did she have so many ups and downs.

    Montreux, Switzerland.

    The lovelorn Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are another sleepless night.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Fu Shiyi, who made a few phone calls but didn''t hear from him at last.

    "You didn''t get in touch either."

    "Neither do you?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    They both sympathized with each other, Fu Shiqin said, gnashing his teeth.

    "You said, what are these women thinking? Sometimes I really want to get into Lingjiao''s mind to see what she is thinking. The first day I could be tender and affectionate, and I would be dumped in the future."

    Fu Shiyi took a sip of wine and looked at the person sitting opposite him with one hand on his cheek.

    "She doesn''t dislike you at all. Women don''t like a man and won''t sleep with him."

    Besides, they rolled more than once that night.

    "But when she sleeps, I dump me. What do you say?" Fu Shiqin said, not from the waves of grief.

    "I don''t know about that, but she''s willing to sleep with you. It must be good for you. I''ll bet." Fu Shiyi said cheerfully.

    At least he has had a lot of love, so he still understands this point.

    Men and women are different. Men can separate sex and love, but women can''t. women have sex only when they have love.

    "Bet what?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it and made a big bet.

    "Bet on my new sports car."

    "Good." Fu Shiqin nodded and said, "after the wedding tomorrow, I will go back to China to find Ling Jiao and talk again."

    "Talk about farts. You don''t talk about feelings like you do." Fu Shiyi said and hooked his fingers at him.

    Fu Shiqin leaned close. "Otherwise."

    "If she doesn''t want to see you at this time, she won''t show up. In any case, she will infiltrate her work and life from all sides, and let her show up in all sides, with your shadow. We''ll see you later." Fu Shiyi said with advice.

    With his experience, he will go back to find Ling Jiao tomorrow, and in all likelihood he will get a break-up.

 Chapter 2291

    Fu Shiqin stared at him thoughtfully for a few seconds, and waved his hands scornfully.

    "You''re talking about everything. As a result, have you been dumped?"

    A lovelorn is not qualified to teach him love experience.

    "But I think three little things make sense." Because of the time difference and insomnia, Yuanmeng came out to find a wine to help sleep. When he met the lovelorn brother group, he joined the chat with the wine.

    "That''s bullshit. He broke up, too, OK?" Fu Shiqin stressed.

    Yuan Meng sips at the wine and says, "since you don''t want to listen to single dogs, listen to my head office."

    "Well, no personal attack." Fu Shiyi said discontentedly.

    Fu Shiqin nodded and stared at Yuanmeng with a serious face, waiting for her instruction.

    "Don''t show up in front of her again at this time. She doesn''t want to see you, but let the people around her take care of her for you. It''s totally possible to brush the kindness value."

    Fu Shiyi nodded his head with deep approval. "How can I do this that I can''t even find?"

    "I can''t do anything about you, a self inflicted man." Yuanmeng shrugged and said truthfully.

    Fu Shiyi curled his mouth. "I can''t help it. What are you going to teach me?"

    "You didn''t find anyone. What can I teach you?" Yuan Meng hums.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong must have feelings, but now there are misunderstandings. As long as we meet, we can solve the misunderstandings sincerely. The difficulty is Fu Shiqin''s side.

    He found himself a more difficult target than Gu Weiwei. He conquered the difficulty s level.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his cheek and muttered.

    "Then I can''t have been invisible all the time. What if someone takes advantage of it?"

    "In that case, I''m afraid you''re out of business." Yuan Meng said sympathetically.

    "So much for nothing." Fu Shiqin hums that he is most worried about this. Does Ling Jiao really have a favorite.

    Then, just before he could catch up with her again, she turned her head and threw herself into someone else''s arms. He would be isolated for the rest of his life.

    "That''s a question of your ability to understand." Yuan Meng squinted at him and explained, "Lingjiao''s extremely insecure person, you should give her a full sense of security, so that she can''t leave you completely, so you should infiltrate into every angle of her life silently."

    "Penetration?" Fu Shiqin frowned, listening more and more mysterious.

    "In a word, you are not around him, but you are everywhere." Yuanmeng said.

    Fu Shiqin shook his head. "Can you be more specific?"

    "You''re not already doing it, buying her assistant and agent, but you''re going to have to do it in a much more subtle way." Yuan dreamt about it and said, "for example, if she has any trouble, you quietly help her solve it, but don''t let her know. After a while, she suddenly finds that you help her solve it, either she comes to you, or her heart is more favorable to you."

    Fu Shiqin seemed to understand the routine and nodded solemnly.

    "I know how to do it."

    "However, don''t deliberately create opportunities for yourself in order to brush off good feelings. Such intentional behavior will only lower the good feelings of women." Yuanmeng admonished.

    "What should I do if there is no trouble I need to help solve?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Then wait." Yuan Meng yawned and got up and said, "OK, go to bed now. What kind of best man will you be tomorrow?"

 Chapter 2292

    To finish a memorable wedding, Mrs. Fu stopped Fu Hanzheng from talking with Yuan Shuo about his work and going back to his room for a rest.

    "You sleep with your two children tonight."

    "They are looked after." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "The night before the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride can''t see each other." Mrs Fu stopped at the door and explained.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "I don''t believe that."

    They have been together for so many years. It''s the night before the wedding. It''s not right for him to see his daughter-in-law.

    "We believe." Asked Madame Fu.

    Fu Hanzheng looked directly at his mother who was standing in front of the room and said in a deep voice.

    "Then you have to let me tell her."

    "I told her that she''s already rested, and you''ll leave soon. I''ll see you at the wedding tomorrow." Mrs. Fu insisted that he would not look at his wife again. At this time, she would be more impressed at the wedding tomorrow.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "mother, it''s just a supplementary wedding, you..."

    "Well, you don''t seem to pay much attention to tomorrow''s wedding, or you won''t do it?" Madame Fu deliberately misinterpreted his meaning.

    Fu collected his eyes and suppressed his dissatisfaction.

    "I didn''t think so."

    God knows how long he has been waiting for this day, and how can he not pay attention to it.

    "Then don''t object any more. Go to Youtian''s room to rest." Fu asked with a straight face.

    Fu Hanzheng has no choice but to compromise. Under the surveillance of Mrs. Fu, he goes to the room where youyou and Tiantian sleep. He looks at the two sleeping children, covers them with kicking quilts, and sleeps in the small bed in the room.

    He just lay down and his cell phone rang. He clicked on a wechat sent by Gu Weiwei.

    [did you go to the children''s room to sleep? ]Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly crooked, and he goes back to the past: "well, aren''t you resting? ]

    GU Weiwei came back again: [I''m a little excited to be a bride tomorrow. ]

    it is clear that we have lived together for such a long time, even with our children, we can''t restrain the excitement and joy at this time.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and said, "rest early, or you will have dark circles tomorrow. ]Maybe it''s a good thing to leave tonight for a while. We all have a little excitement to be bridegroom and bride.

    If we still live together as usual, I''m afraid we don''t have such a mood.

    Goodnight, my bridegroom. ]After

    there was an expression of love.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the reply and expression on the mobile phone screen, smiles gently, puts down the mobile phone and goes to sleep peacefully.

    However, sleeping in the room of two children, I always have to get up in the middle of the night to cover a quilt for two little buns kicking quilts.

    So that I didn''t sleep for hours in a night.

    The next morning, servants and wedding planners were decorating the wedding scene, but Fu failed to see his bride.

    Madam Fu and Shengying Fu came to dress youyou and Tiantian and took them downstairs for breakfast.

    "You can also have breakfast quickly, and then change your clothes for preparation."

    "Where''s vivi?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law can''t be hungry. She''s already got breakfast sent to her room. Maybe she''ll make up later." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu looked at the closed door not far away. He could only go downstairs for breakfast.

    Mingming is in a house, but he can''t even see it.

    Madame Fu settled youyou and Tiantian, and hurried to the two best men to shout.

 Chapter 2293

    Gu Weiwei got up early in the morning. Just after washing, the housekeeper sent her breakfast to the room.

    Moreover, two stylists are already waiting in the room, preparing her to make up for her breakfast.

    When she had just finished breakfast and was about to start dressing up, Yuanmeng came to her room with Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian.

    One of the two make-up artists made up for her and the other made up for the two bridesmaids.

    Yuanmeng turns around the room and looks at the wedding dress hanging there.

    "All the people who attended the wedding were acquaintances. The wedding dress was so tightly wrapped. Fu Hanzheng''s possessive desire was abnormal."

    Such a conservative wedding dress style is rare now.

    It''s better to be a ghost like Merlin. Otherwise, who can design such a conservative but gorgeous wedding dress.

    "It''s as if you dare to wear a low cut open back now." Gu Weiwei sat in front of the mirror, eyes closed and tossed by the makeup artist.

    When yuan mengdun was speechless, he said: "..."

    Now in Yuanshuo''s occasion, those clothes that can show sexy feelings are all banned, making her dress like a middle-aged aunt now.

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and glanced at the person who didn''t speak, quietly hooked the hook.

    "No more words."

    "Oh, man, I hope you''re the best outside. One or two people would hate you to be naked." Yuan Meng hums. It''s a common fault of men all over the world.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian are not used to the sudden driving, so they are afraid to make a noise on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei saw the embarrassment of the two men and whispered a warning.

    "Do you mind if you don''t? Ji Cheng is still young."

    Yuanmeng looks at the bridesmaid with red faces. "Isn''t it? We haven''t had in-depth physical communication with your boyfriend yet?"

    At the first glance, this pure response is almost impossible.

    "You think everyone is like your old driver." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Both she and Yuanmeng have received western education since childhood, so their love for men and women is slightly more open than Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian, who grew up in China.

    But Yuanmeng sat down curiously beside Luo Qianqian and asked curiously.

    "I''m curious. How do you feel when you fall in love with the antique Gu yunche?"

    "It is The same feelings as ordinary love. " Luo Qianqian answers in amazement.

    "Impossible." Yuanmeng doesn''t believe it. He asks, "it''s absolutely different. It''s not a normal person."

    She thought that the love of Gu would change, but when she came back, it didn''t change at all. She still went her own way and didn''t fit everyone.

    Luo Qianqian blinked. She didn''t really feel any difference. They still dated like ordinary men and women in love. Sometimes they had conflicts, but they would make up soon.

    If we want to say something different, it is that he never mentions his past.

    Apart from this, there is nothing different.

    Yuanmeng stares at Luo Qianqian and asks several times. Because of a phone call, he gives up gossiping again.

    A hang up the phone, inexplicably at Gu Weiwei said.

    "Look at me, I don''t look like someone who will cheat?"

    "You want to cheat?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "There are so many tall and handsome men in Italy, I''m afraid I can''t resist the temptation," said Yuanmeng

    Gu Weiwei didn''t worry at all, but smiled.

    "Do you dare to move?"

    Although Yuanmeng is open to the relationship between men and women, it will stay at the most up-to-date speech for handsome men after being together with Yuanshuo, and will never move the truth.

 Chapter 2294

    In the chat of several people, the makeup artist has made up for Ji Cheng''s bridesmaid and started to make up for Luo Qianqian.

    And the makeup artist who is responsible for making up for Gu Weiwei is still elaborately carving her face.

    However, half of the eye makeup, and I feel not very good, carefully asked.

    "Mrs. Fu, can we unload and redraw the left eye?"

    Mingming is very attentive to painting, but it''s too colorful to paint.

    Yuan Meng takes a look and points out the key.

    "Her face, you just draw it casually. You draw it too seriously, but you make her ugly."

    "How can this sound so heartbreaking?" Ji Cheng throws up the bad way.

    However, what Yuan Meng said is also a fact. Wei Wei''s face was born so well that too much carving has wiped out the original beauty.

    The make-up artist listened to Yuan Meng''s proposal, after unloading the eye makeup, he only made a simple painting, and found a satisfied make-up in an instant.

    This person''s face value is low, the makeup artist can turn the decay into the magic, but if a person''s face value is too high, sometimes the makeup artist will turn the magic into the ordinary.

    Obviously, Mrs Fu belongs to the latter.

    When the makeup artist made up for Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian, Yuanmeng managed to make up her own face by beating drums in the mirror with her own cosmetics.

    "I''m going back to change clothes. You draw slowly."

    She went back to change clothes. After half an hour, she came here with Mrs. Fu holding two changed buns.

    Mrs. Fu has changed two buns into special tailored dresses. Youyou is wearing a small suit and a small wine red bow tie, which is very cute.

    Tian Tian changed into a small skirt. In order not to let her step on the skirt, the skirt did not have too long, revealing her fat calves, which was more round and lovely.

    As soon as Ji Cheng saw the two cute girls coming in, he excitedly went to pick up Tian Tian.

    "God, how can you be so cute and cute?"

    Tian Tian is scared by her, and her snacks are almost unsteady.

    Gu Weiwei just put on her make-up and looked for a pair of cute buns and hugged them.

    "You are beautiful today."

    Youyou looked at her for a few seconds and then said earnestly.

    "Mother float wine!"

    Gu Weiwei''s heart is going to melt. "Thank you baby."

    Ji Cheng is so cute. How can these two little buns be so sweet.

    Fu''s wife played by their mother and son for a while, looked at the time and urged.

    "Vivian, it''s almost time. Change your wedding dress."

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly put down youyou and went to the inner room with the makeup artist to change the wedding dress.

    After a long time, the make-up artist helped to put out the skirt, and finally made the hair.

    When everything was ready, she took a deep breath in the mirror.

    Yuan Meng looked at her like that and asked with amusement.

    "Come on, it''s not the first time you''ve been married. Do you need to be so excited?"

    What''s more, they''ve lived together for so long. Now they just need to make up for the wedding, just like they just got married.

    Now, whether there is such a wedding or not will have no impact on them at all, and she is also excited and breathed deeply.

    "Now say me, what kind of advice did you forget when you put on your wedding dress?" Gu Weiwei mercilessly accepted back.

    Once again, Yuanmeng was so disgusted by her that she had nothing to say, because when she wore her wedding dress, she was even more excited and cried miserably.

 Chapter 2295

    After more than half an hour, two best men, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, came to knock on the door.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian opened the door and let them in. A group of people said some auspicious words, Fu Shiqin said.

    "Sister in law, take off. My brother is waiting for you."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and comforts the little daughter who is going to hug her. She just puts her wedding dress on the way out and goes downstairs step by step along the red carpet stairs.

    Kaman was dressed in a suit and his hair was carefully combed. He stood under the stairs with a cane in one hand and waited. He looked up at the sound.

    Seeing a wedding dress walking slowly down the stairs, he could not help but blush his eyes.

    He had never expected that he would see her marry with his own eyes, let alone hand her over to another man in charge of her future.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled at her and stepped down the stairs to stand in front of him.

    In fact, her mood is not much better than that of Kaman dorans.

    Before falling in love with Fu Hanzheng, how dare she hope that she will have such a happy life? On the most important day of her life, relatives and friends will gather together and send her full blessing.

    "Vivi, today It''s beautiful. " Kaman Dorrance choked with restraint.

    His favorite daughter finally married her favorite man.

    "Kaman, today is also very handsome." Gu Weiwei said heartily.

    Kaman Dolans said with a deep smile and a light lift of his right arm.

    "Beautiful bride, can I escort you to find your bridegroom?"

    "Yes." Guvivi smiled and took CAMAN Dorrance''s arm.

    Kaman Dorrance in her arm on the moment, the eye burst into tears, but think today is her happy day, and born to bear back.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi put youyou and Tiantian in front of the red carpet, and a man gave them a small basket with petals, and told them.

    "You you, Tian Tian, sprinkle out the petals, and then take mom to Dad, OK?"

    They had rehearsed the route with them several times yesterday and just in the morning.

    As soon as they had finished speaking, Tian Tian had obediently poured a basket of petals all over the carpet.

    A group of people stroked her forehead together. She was not such a sapphire.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi help her to pick it up again. They think it''s too complicated for them, so they change their ways.

    "Well, take mom to Dad."

    The two young baozi listened and walked along the red carpet on their short legs. After several times of teaching, youyou remembered and took a few steps to sprinkle the petals with small hands.

    However, Tian Tian didn''t follow the rehearsal at all. She didn''t scatter the petals. She went to pick up the petals. The two buns were short legs, which made the journey to the wedding site very long and joyful.

    Gu Weiwei, holding Kaman Dorrance''s arm, walked behind the two buns with petals.

    Fu Shiqin and Ji Cheng, Fu Shiyi and Luo Qianqian, as best man bridesmaids, walked behind them, but because the two little buns walking in the front had to stop for a while, either picking up things or looking back at the mother walking in the back, the team went very slowly.

    Fu lady walked on the side, looking at the way of two little buns, funny and worried.

    According to their practice, when will the wedding start today.

 Chapter 2296

    From the hall of the castle to the garden where the wedding ceremony is held, it''s only two minutes'' walk. The two buns just walked for nearly ten minutes.

    Tian Tian goes to pick up the petals of youyou. Youyou comes back from time to time to pull a younger sister. Both of them fall on the red carpet together.

    Fortunately, youyou didn''t fall heavily. Youyou got up and took his sister.

    Very friendly picture, straight to walk in the back of Gu Weiwei a mother''s heart extra comfort.

    Although the difference between the two children before and after birth is no more than a few minutes, the elder brother''s youyou is still a little more sensible than the younger sister and knows how to take care of her very much.

    Fu Hanzheng at the wedding outside frowned. He should have come out when he came downstairs. He hadn''t seen anyone for such a long time.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi didn''t drink too much yesterday. They didn''t wake up today, so they even put off helping him pick up someone for such a long time.

    Because Carman Dorrance was going to bring her here, he didn''t pick her up in person, but waited here.

    But they had been in for so long that they hadn''t even brought her out.

    However, old lady Fu and Sheng Ying Fu, who were watching the ceremony on one side, did not think it would take a long time, but smiled and waited patiently.

    The wedding was supposed to have been finished three years ago, but they delayed it until today because of their senseless opposition.

    Although it seems that they don''t need this wedding very much now, they are extremely lucky to witness that they finished the wedding three years late.

    When Fu Hanzheng didn''t have patience and was about to pick up people by himself, two cute buns in small suits and gauze skirts came up from the corridor of Wisteria flowers with short legs, carrying a small basket.

    Fu Shengying sees a pair of lovely grandchildren and is excited to take photos with her mobile phone.

    "Here it is."

    After two cute buns came out, Gu Weiwei finally came out with a pure white wedding dress and a gentleman dressed Kaman Dorrance.

    In a moment, the impatience and anxiety in Fu''s eyes all disappeared, instead of endless gentle smile.

    Fu Hanzheng saw the man holding the rose at the end of the veil, and the bright red lip rose quietly.

    Seeing that people are going to come to the front, Tian Tian loses one of her shoes, so Gu Weiwei, who is walking behind them, has to stop again.

    Lady Fu hurried to put on her shoes, and then went to Fu Hanzheng from two little buns into a small basket.

    Fu Hanzheng was about to step forward and give the flowers to the bride, but the little girl was holding her legs at this time.

    Fu Shiqin saw this and hurriedly picked Tian Tian off his father''s leg.

    "Little ancestor, don''t delay your father and your mother getting married at this time, OK?"

    Fu Shiyi led you to the bottom and gave it to Mrs. Fu. He took out the ring box and said.

    "I''ll exchange rings for you and Tian Tian to send them."

    Mrs Fu nodded and carefully put the two rings away.

    Kaman Dolans brings Gu Weiwei to Fu Hanzheng, takes her hand seriously, and hands it to Fu Hanzheng.

    At last, I patted Fu Hanzheng lightly on the shoulder, and everything was silent.

    If it''s another man, maybe he will tell her to treat her well, but he can''t say anything in the face of Fu Hanzheng.

    Because, in the matter of loving her, he did better than anyone else.

 Chapter 2297

    The ancient castle with European style is more fresh and romantic with special decorations of wisteria and white rose, champagne and rose.

    The background of the wedding venue is Lake Geneva and the Alps in the distance. All of you are family and friends, so although there is no wedding ceremony held by ordinary people in China, it is warm and lively.

    In addition, he declined the MC arranged by the wedding company, and Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin did the MC''s work directly.

    Since there were not many people at the wedding, they stood up without taking any wheat.

    "Today, it''s my brother''s and my sister-in-law''s wedding day. I''d like to thank you all for coming to their wedding so far." Fu Shiqin said.

    "To be honest, my three brothers, I always thought that I was the first to get married, but my brother took the lead." Fu Shiyi sighed and said, "before my sister-in-law appeared, I never thought my brother would get married in this life."

    "I didn''t think about it either." Fu Shiqin followed, and they said to each other like you and me, "but when my sister-in-law appears, my brother is not my brother at all. It''s like a tree blooming and a tree withering for spring..."

    "Well, that''s true love." Fu Shiyi smiled and continued, "my sister-in-law is so powerful. At first, she didn''t look at my brother. She had to work hard to get rid of my brother."

    "But who is my brother, Fu Hanzheng? How can I give up when I meet someone who likes me so much after more than 20 years?" Fu Shiqin recalled the past and sighed with emotion, "it was unremitting efforts and indomitable efforts to catch up with my sister-in-law, and then cruelly abused the dog."

    Fu Shengying gradually became impatient and whispered after grinding his teeth.

    "What are you doing? Do business."

    This is for his brother''s wedding, not for them to perform crosstalk.

    Fu Shiqin received his brother''s eyes and cleared his throat.

    "I forgot to do the business. Now I''m going to do the business. What should I do next?"

    Fu Shiyi reminded, "ask for an oath."

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo sat down with their son and looked at the two brothers who performed the cross talk at the wedding.

    "A pair of living treasures."

    Fu Shiqin was stared at by Fu Hanzheng and immediately became serious.

    "Bridegroom, now please lift the bride''s veil and look at her eyes earnestly, affectionately and tenderly."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and gently lifted Gu Weiwei''s veil over her face, carefully finishing it behind her.

    Then, she looks at the person in front of her with a smile.

    Although it''s not the first time to see her wearing the wedding dress, but this moment to see him still can''t control his own mood ups and downs.

    Fu Shiyi looked at a pair of new people with a smile and asked softly.

    "Mr. Fu Hanzheng, bridegroom, do you love the bride standing in front of you?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Gu Weiwei''s smiling eyes and said firmly.

    "Deep in love."

    If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t think he would fall in love with anyone and marry anyone in his life.

    His love, from beginning to end, only allowed her to be alone.

    Because of her, for the first time, he wanted to love someone, marry someone, and spend his life with someone.

    "Then, will you love and accompany her for the rest of your life, whether poor or rich, old or dead?" Fu Shiqin asked solemnly.

    Fu Hanzheng holds Gu Weiwei''s hand and tightens it, smiling.

    "I will."

 Chapter 2298

    The lake and mountains are beautiful, and the afternoon sunshine is bright.

    Gu Weiwei stares at the man in front of her. Although these answers are beyond doubt, she can''t help but blush when she sees them.

    After the cruel betrayal and death, she met the most sincere feelings in another strange country.

    Because of this man, she knows what true love looks like, who really loves her, and how happy it is to really love someone.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her eyes gradually blinking with tears. He frowned nervously and asked in a low voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Is it his answer that has questions, but his answer is not serious enough?

    Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head, but for a moment she thought of many things she had experienced since she met him. For a while, her mood was out of control.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who are presiding over the ceremony, look at the red eyed bride who is about to shed tears.

    They''ve seen many couples cry when they ask for an oath.

    However, he thought that this kind of thing should not appear in his brother and his sister-in-law, after all, they have been together for so many years, and their feelings for each other have long been unswerving.

    Therefore, it is not like ordinary people because of such a trivial oath and excited tears.

    As a result, he thought too simply.

    But are these two questions so magical?

    Fu Shiyi returned to his mind and continued to ask.

    "Bride, do you love the man in front of you?"

    "Love of this life." Gu Weiwei said in a choking voice.

    Fu Shiyi looked at them with blessing and asked.

    "Then, will you continue to love and accompany him for the rest of your life, whether poor or rich, old or dead?"

    "I will." Gu Weiwei stared at the man in front of her eyes with tears.

    "Well, I''m here today, as evidenced by the Alps and the Lake Geneva, as witnessed by all present." Fu Shiqin said, facing a pair of buns under the stage, "now, let''s invite our little flower boy to send a wedding ring."

    At the end of the passage, Mrs. Fu coaxes two cute buns carrying baskets with rings.

    "You you, Tian Tian, darling, send things to mom and dad."

    Two cute buns set out at the Beck of Mrs. Fu. Tian Tian Tian, a snack, took a biscuit just given by her grandfather in one hand and ran away with a blue bun in the other.

    As a result, the ring box in the basket fell out without two steps.

    Estimate you picked up the ring box, put it in the basket for her, and then two people went to Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng together.

    When the two approached, the two bridesmaids Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian immediately went to take the ring and sent it to a new couple.

    However, Tian Tian generously held up half of the biscuits she had eaten and wanted to give them to her mother.

    Gu Weiwei bent over and wiped the biscuit crumbs on her face, comforting her.

    "Tian Tian, you can eat it. Mom won''t eat it."

    The little guy listened, he stood on the edge happily and continued to eat biscuits, and youyou stared at his mother and father who were dressed up curiously, some of whom could not understand what they were doing.

    Fu Hanzheng put out his hand to tidy up her headdress and said without stinging.

    "Mrs. Fu, you are beautiful today."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "you are so beautiful today that all things are pale."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi both curl their mouths. The wedding ceremony can''t go on. Can you think about the feeling of the single dog they just lost love with.

    "Well, whisper. When you''re done, let''s go on."

 Chapter 2299

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi saw that the two bridesmaids had opened the ring box and were ready for it, and then announced the next step.

    "Now the bridegroom can put on your wedding ring for your bride."

    Fu Hanzheng takes out the ring in the ring box, holds Gu Weiwei''s left hand, and puts the wedding ring on her ring finger.

    Then, holding her hand, she lowered her head and gave a kiss on the back of her hand.

    "Mrs. Fu, it''s a great honor to be your husband."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, takes out another man''s wedding ring, and puts it on the ring finger of his left hand.

    "It''s a great honor to be your wife, Mr. Fu."

    Smile four eyes relative, sweet feeling is self-evident.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi couldn''t bear to watch it any longer and declared directly.

    "Now, groom, you can kiss your bride."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and held Gu Weiwei''s side face. He remembered that there were two buns beside him, and looked at youyou and Tiantian standing beside him.

    "You you Tian Tian, turn around and close your eyes."

    Tiantian doesn''t turn around. Youyou pulls her around.

    Then, I put my lovely hand over my eyes, and stretched out my hand to cover the eyes of Tian Tian who was going to turn around.

    Fu Hanzheng is relieved to bow his head and kiss his bride. This kiss is especially affectionate.

    The photographer of the wedding recorded this warm and lovely scene in time. At the center of the picture was the bride and groom who were kissing affectionately. In front of them stood a pair of lovely buns.

    The little boy covered his eyes with his little hands, and the little girl on the edge turned to look curiously, but his brother covered his eyes.

    This scene is so cute and funny.

    Seeing this, Fu Shengying and his wife took a pair of grandchildren away.

    "Well, it''s almost done. Don''t kiss till it''s done." Fu Shiyi coughs twice to remind those who are still kissing the bride.

    Fu Hanzheng does not give up to loosen the soft fragrant lips, and smiles gently at her.

    "The bridegroom, finally finished the wedding. Do you have a wedding speech to make?"

    "This kind of speech, or to my wife, do not have to be published in your presence."

    Fu Shiqin''s lips must be full of disgusting love talk, ready to say it to his sister-in-law alone.

    Originally according to the Western ceremony, after arriving here, it was a carnival of new people and guests.

    However, because there are several elders, Gu Weiwei and the wedding planners asked for it at the beginning, and kept the link that China would like to offer tea to its parents for a long time.

    Fu Shiyi saw that the servant had already set up the seat, and invited Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, as well as Fu''s old lady and Kaman Dolans to sit on the stage.

    Then Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei offered tea to the four elders one by one.

    Madam Fu received the cup of tea from her daughter-in-law, and her eyes were red on the spot.

    "You dare to let your daughter-in-law suffer a little grievance in the future. I''m the first one who won''t let you go."

    Fu Shiqin laughed, "Mom, are you going to pick up your daughter-in-law or marry your daughter?"

    This does not know, listened to her this words, all thought that she is not mother-in-law, but mother-in-law.

    Lady Fu gave him a squint and took a sip of tea to exhort.

    "Well, it''s just a matter of etiquette."

    This wedding was supposed to be done according to their wishes, but Wei Wei took into account the thoughts of their elders, so she added the Chinese wedding tea to the western wedding.

    "Well, I should thank you very much for cultivating such a good person, so that I can meet you."

    "Sister-in-law, it''s enough for you to thank my brother for this. He''s totally self-cultivation." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    His brother has a special idea since he was a director. He makes decisions at every step of his life, so his parents don''t really cultivate him.

 Chapter 2300

    After offering tea to Gu Weiwei and several elders, the photographer took the opportunity to take a picture of the Fu family.

    After that, I asked all the guests to take a group photo.

    At last, Gu Weiwei gave the wedding ceremony to be held at the end of the year.

    Actually, it didn''t take an hour to finish the whole wedding.

    However, in order to prepare for the ceremony, which lasted less than an hour, they began to prepare it half a year ago.

    It was this short, less than an hour long ceremony that Fu Hanzheng waited for many years to complete his long cherished wish.

    After the wedding ceremony, it was the wedding banquet in the castle.

    Fu sent Gu Weiwei back to her room and asked her to change into a light dress.

    He was about to follow him into the bedroom when Gu Weiwei held the door.

    "I''ll change it myself."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at her wedding dress and asked with a light smile.

    "Are you sure you can reach the strap on the back yourself?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, let him in, and then turned her back.

    Fu Hanzheng easily untied the bandage on the back of the wedding dress and loosened it a little to facilitate her to take it off.

    "All right."

    Gu Weiwei pressed the neckline with one hand, so as not to let the wedding dress slip down, she turned her head and said.

    "You go out first, and I''ll come out when I''m done."

    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. I need to change clothes and avoid it." Fu Hanzheng said with a teasing smile.

    Obviously, she has been intimate with her skin for countless times, but she is not used to changing clothes in front of him every time she changes clothes.

    Although he said so, he opened the door obediently and went out.

    After all, at this time, he was not sure that he really saw it, and he could go down and have dinner with his family and guests.

    Gu Weiwei closed the door, took off her wedding dress, put on a dress that was convenient for action, and opened the door after finishing her makeup a little.

    Fu Hanzheng got up and approached. He looked at his new wife with a smile, and he was about to kiss her.

    Gu Weiwei reaches out to stop, "don''t spend my lipstick, I have to go back to mend it."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, caught her hand and kissed her gently on the back of her hand.

    "I owe you. I''ll ask you at night."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Just to make up for the wedding, does he really think tonight is the wedding night?

    Come on, they''ve been sleeping in the same bed for several years. There''s nothing new about the wedding night.

    Fu Hanzheng led her downstairs together. Before, Tian Tian, who had not been waiting for her mother, was lying on the safety guard of the downstairs stairway. When he saw them coming down, he smiled excitedly.

    "Mom, mom..."

    However, it was Fu Hanzheng who held out her little hand and waited for her.

    The little girl did not give up. She reached out to Gu Weiwei, who was walking beside Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mom..."

    Gu Weiwei looked at her little daughter Wei qubaba''s appearance, and her heart softened.

    "I''ll hold her."

    "She''s heavy." In a word, Fu refused her request.

    This girl weighs more than 20 jin. Now she is wearing high-heeled shoes. It''s inconvenient to walk with her.

    The little girl didn''t wait for her mother''s hug. She was so upset that tears would come out.

    It was not until he sat down in the dining room that Fu Hanzheng handed her over to Gu Weiwei and let her sit in her mother''s arms as she wished.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Fu coaxed.

    "Tian Tian, how about grandma?"

    The little girl turned her head and hugged Gu Weiwei''s neck. She would not go anywhere.

    "Tian Tian, look what''s here, fish wonton." Fu Shengying holds the children''s dinner plate and taps it gently. The little girl looks at her side and reaches for her hand as soon as her eyes are bright.

    A table of people roared with laughter, and a bowl of wonton is better than a bowl of auntie.

 Chapter 2301

    A small plate of wonton, Tian Tian was successfully taken away from Gu Weiwei''s arms.

    The little girl sat in Grandpa''s arms and enjoyed the delicious food when she was fed to her mouth, forgetting her mother at all.

    Yuan Shuo looked at the time and said.

    "We''ll leave for Geneva in a moment, or we won''t be able to catch the plane."

    "Going back so soon?" Asked Gu Weiwei in amazement.

    Yuan Shuo sighed bitterly, "I don''t want to go back. Who cares if I don''t want to go back to that stall?"

    He just took over the affairs of the Dorrance family. He had to leave for a long time to avoid trouble, so he went back early.

    Anyway, they got married and spent their holidays here. They only stay here as light bulbs.

    "If they want to go back, let them go back. It''s no use staying here." Said Kaman Dolans.

    Things in the Dorrance family are complicated. He can''t go back for a long time.

    Yuan Shuo a listen, put down chopsticks said.

    "How can you be so disagreeable?"

    He now takes over the Dorrance family. People outside think that the pie has fallen on his head, but he is a good worker for their father and daughter.

    He didn''t say he couldn''t return. He was eager to get back to work.

    "Come on, have a meal, have a meal. Who are you going to show here on a happy day?" Yuan Meng ordered food for him.

    Although Yuanshuo agreed to take over the Dorrance family''s industry, his enthusiasm for work was really not high, and he was groaning and tired with her every day.

    Yuan Shuo left his mouth and had to pick up the chopsticks to continue eating.

    Yuan Shuo a mention to go back, Ji Cheng and Luo Qian also say.

    "Vivian, we''re going back later."

    "You''re going too?" Gu Weiwei doesn''t understand.

    Of course, Yuanshuo can understand that she has to go back because of the affairs of the Dorrance family.

    But they are not so busy recently.

    "I have a job to deal with." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Ji Cheng looks at a pair of buns that are eating. "I I can stay for another two days. "

    MINGYE sighs and explains for her.

    "Cheng Cheng is going to report to the internship unit."

    "It''s OK to be two days late." Ji Cheng looks at the two steamed buns that are also suckling and sucking. He is willing to go.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her eyes and said with tears and smiles.

    "Since it''s a work matter, it''s better to go back and deal with it first. It''s the same for us to come back home and get together again."

    Ji Cheng curls her mouth sadly. She doesn''t want to go back to practice. She just wants to stay here and play with Xiaomeng buns.

    "Well, I''m going back." Fu Shiqin also followed suit.

    They also attended the wedding. Now he has to go back to chase his girlfriend.

    Although, now it''s an ex girlfriend.

    "I''ll go back, too." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shengying frowned and looked at a table of people

    "If I don''t go back, who is in charge of the company?" Fu Shiqin gave himself an excuse.

    Fu Shiyi gave him a squint. "You are not going back to your ex girlfriend to help others."

    "You are not?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    It''s the same as the lovelorn single dog, who is better than who.

    "Well, if they want to go back, let them go back. The wedding is over, and they can''t stay here." Madame Fu is very talkative. She agrees that Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi will go home first.

    Of course, she knows they don''t go back to work, but it''s also good that they can solve their emotional problems earlier.

 Chapter 2302

    At the wedding banquet, when they say they want to leave, they all say they want to leave.

    So it''s up to me. The next four people who stay here are Fu''s elders, Kaman Dorrance, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng.

    But everyone has their own business, and they haven''t asked for more.

    After the wedding, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng sent them to the outside of the castle.

    Yuanmeng opens her arms and gives her a hug, which is rarely formally asked.

    "We should live well, pass every day happily, and come back with double happiness what we didn''t have before."

    In those years when she lived at home, even though she treated her well, she was never treated badly in material terms, but emotionally, she knew that she was an outsider from the moment she knew that she was adopted.

    After many years, I have been wandering with her and Yuanshuo, never having a really happy time.

    About that, God gave her a Fu Hanzheng, such a man who loved her to the extreme.

    "Well." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "Is it really inconceivable to let your daughter grow up to be my daughter-in-law?" Yuan Meng asked without giving up.

    "Go away." Gu Weiwei gave up, and she wanted to turn over in an instant.

    "I used to say that my daughter-in-law was reluctant to give him a small treasure that hurt my family." Yuan Meng led his son and said pitifully.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and warned.

    "It''s impossible for you to say it a hundred times. Don''t give my daughter any thought."

    Yuan Meng looks at the cute girl playing with you you on the grass not far away, but sighs sadly.

    "Don''t let me think about your daughter, then I''ll think about your son."

    Gu Weiwei a listen to, one face frightens ground to say.

    "What do you want to do with us?!"

    "Don''t worry, I don''t want my son to bend him, but I will have a daughter to take him." Yuanmeng said with oath.

    As soon as Yuan Shuo heard this, he objected, "I don''t agree. My daughter can''t be so far away from me."

    Gu Weiwei embraces an arm, one face is helpless to say.

    "Wake up, you don''t have a daughter."

    The daughter''s shadow hasn''t been seen yet, so she plans to marry her son in the future.

    "Yes, there will be." Yuan Shuo said positively, glancing at Fu Hanzheng''s blessing, "but it won''t be cheap for your son."

    "Are you going or not?" Gu Weiwei deeply felt that if this topic continued, she would have the impulse to break off with them.

    Yuan Shuo took the small treasure and put it up, urging Yuan Meng to get on the bus and rush to Geneva''s airport.

    Gu Weiwei sent Yuan Meng and Yuan Shuo away first, and Ji Cheng packed their bags and came out.

    MINGYE is carrying his luggage and getting on the bus. Ji Cheng runs to say goodbye to the two buns.

    Luo Qianqian helplessly looks at Ji Cheng, who holds his son and daughter, and turns to MINGYE.

    "You''d better marry her back and have a baby early, so that she will not trample other people''s children all day."

    "She''s still young. I''ll talk about it in two years." Said MINGYE with a smile.

    "Ji Cheng, you can''t leave yet." Luo Qianqian shouted.

    Ji Cheng says goodbye to you Gu and Tian Tian, and turns around step by step.

    "Vivian, when are you going back to China?"

    "Should It won''t be long. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    There are so many things in Fu''s group that Fu can''t stay with her for too long.

    "Then get together when you return home." Ji Cheng gave her a hug.

    Gu Weiwei patted her on the back and said, "come on, internship."

    "Then let''s go." Luo Qianqian hugged her and got on the bus with Gu yunche.

 Chapter 2303

    The bustling old castle was quieter because the guests left one after another.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng sent Yuan Meng and Ji Cheng away. Just as they were going back to the castle to rest, they saw Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, and he Chi dragged a suitcase out.

    "You''re going back now?"

    "If I don''t go back, my girlfriend will be robbed." Fu Shiyi said.

    "It''s an ex girlfriend." Fu Shiqin reminded him.

    "You are also an ex girlfriend. No one is worse than you." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    He Chi looks at the brothers who love each other and kill each other. "You are both miserable. Why do you hurt each other so much?"

    In this way, Fu Shiqin''s and Fu Shiyi''s hostility is successfully exchanged.

    "Why don''t you just fall in love?"

    "No one has talked about it."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng silently watched the three people carry their luggage and get in the car, and they mutually accepted each other.

    Fu Shiyi closed the trunk and waved to the two men.

    "We''re gone."

    Fu Shiqin got on the car and rolled down the window.

    "When someone else is married for their honeymoon, you''ll bring your family together, which means you''ll go back in two days. The company has a lot of other things to do."

    If his brother doesn''t go back, he doesn''t have the time and mind to chase Ling Jiao.

    Anyway, they are both old husband and wife. With their children and several elders in the family, they can''t spend their honeymoon.

    "Are you still going?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin shrinks his neck, closes the window and urges Fu Shiyi to drive away.

    Anyway, as soon as they return home, they will meet again at home, so they don''t have to say goodbye.

    They watched Fu Shiqin''s car disappear at the end of the road, so they went back hand in hand.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the Geneva Lake reflected by the sunset and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Let''s go for a walk. We haven''t been around for a few days."

    "Wait here. I''ll get something." Fu Hanzheng told him to go back to the castle first.

    Gu Weiwei stayed and ran to play with the two children on the grass.

    After a while, Fu Hanzheng changed into a casual suit and brought her a windbreaker and flat shoes.

    "Change your shoes."

    Said, helped her to put on the windbreaker coat, squatted down to take off the high-heeled shoes on her feet, and put on the comfortable flat shoes for her.

    Then, the shoes were given to the servants who followed.

    "Put it back in the room for my wife."

    Gu Weiwei leads youyou and says with a smile.

    "Take youyou and Tiantian with you. They haven''t been with them today."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, holding her in one hand and her little daughter in the other.

    Gu Weiwei is holding him in one hand and his lovely son in the other.

    Four members of the family walked along the road by the lake. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on them, beautiful and warm.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the handsome side face of the man beside her and says with a smile.

    "There has been a lot to say to you today."

    "What''s the point?" Fu Hanzheng smiles.

    "I wanted to say a lot of things, but I wanted to think about it." Gu Weiwei eyes full of gentle smile, gently said, "the most want to say but a, I love you."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "it''s so cute, I want to say that."

    Tian Tian is about to hear two people talking, laughing and looking up at the sound of milk. "Love mom..."

    As soon as she said it, youyou also pulled Gu Weiwei''s hand, and the cute little milk voice still couldn''t pronounce clearly.

    "You you, love mom..."

    "What about dad?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Love dad." Said the two buns.

    Gu Weiwei happily kissed her on the forehead of the two children. Just as she was getting up, Fu Hanzheng also lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    "I love you, Vivian."

    Gu Weiwei stared at the gentle eyebrows and eyes of the man. She did not expect to fall into the hell of death, but met the love of her life.

    "Not to come out to see the scenery, just to see what I do?" Fu asked with a smile at his wife staring at him.

    "The scenery is not as good as you." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    In this world, thousands of sceneries are not as good-looking as his, and his love is not as long as his fleeting time.

    And she, how lucky to have him.

    ¡­¡­ End of text

    Knock down these three words, the heart suddenly has a kind of feeling of lovelorn.

    But it''s time to say goodbye to Vivien Fu.

    Unconsciously, I have been with them for a year. 2018 is the most difficult and lucky year I have ever had.

    At this time last year, my father began to feel unwell. After three years, I was diagnosed with cancer. From diagnosis to surgery, to chemotherapy again and again, for the first time, I was under such great economic and psychological pressure, and I felt that I could not survive.This year, I found that my father and mother are old, and I will become their dependence.

    This year, I wrote this story on the car near the hospital bed at home and in the hotel. Although the real life was very difficult, the story in my pen gave me a lot of warm power, and this story was loved and encouraged by you, and I was deeply moved and grateful.

    In general, it''s a story of treasure.

    Gu siting didn''t know how to cherish it, so he missed it. Even if he did everything to save it, he still missed it.

    Fu knows how to cherish, so he has his love.

    And Wei Wei learned to cherish in Fu Hanzheng, so she had happiness.

    So after reading this story, please learn to cherish it.

    We are all ordinary people. There is no chance to come back. Some people may miss something for a while, and they will miss it forever.

    Later, I will write about the life of Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, as well as the married life of four members of Weiwei''s family.

    This one actually has a lot of places that I don''t write well enough. I hope I can write better next time.

    In the first month of the month, the editor opened a new article, still sweet pet cure route.

 Chapter 2304

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng held a wedding in Switzerland, so they stayed there with several elders of Fu''s family for a holiday.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, two lovelorn single dogs, went back to China overnight because they wanted to recover their ex girlfriend.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin got off the plane at the capital airport, he was ready to transfer to see Ling Jiao at the film and television city.

    Fu Shiyi put in his waist and looked at the person who was going to change the plane. "Hey, I dare to say so many things these days. You have to see her as soon as you come back. Now people don''t want to see your face at all. You have an egg to use."

    "Take care of your own business." Fu Shiqin gave him a squint. He and Ding Dongdong didn''t solve the problem. He was also in a mood to control his feelings.

    "I''ve told you. I can''t find her at this time. I can''t brush her any favors." Fu Shiyi said earnestly.

    Fu Shiqin said with a smirk, "you are so experienced. How can Ding Dongdong dump you?"

    "You..." Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth, points to him and says, "Fu Xiaoer, if I didn''t care about you for the sake of brothers, I wouldn''t care about you. I won''t hurt you so much."

    "I''m just stating the facts." Fu Shiqin said innocently.

    He Chi stood at one side and watched the play completely, waiting for them to pinch almost, then he said.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you''d better go back to the company and work honestly. When your brother comes back, I''ll talk about Lingjiao''s business."

    "Why should he fall in love and get married, leave his work and go? Why should I finish my work before taking time to pursue a girlfriend?" Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied and said firmly, "it''s no use saying anything today. I''m going to find her today."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll call my brother now." Fu Shiyi threatened.

    "Fight, afraid of you?" Fu Shiyi sneers coldly, the single dog who is lovelorn has no fear.

    He Chi pulls the two people who are going to pick them up again. "You said that you are also true. Why do single dogs suffer from single dogs? Everyone is lovelorn. Why do they hurt each other like this?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi look at He Chi with hostility, "what do you say?"

    He Chi raised his hand to surrender and said with a dry smile.

    "Well, I think of a consultation in the hospital today. I will go back first, and you will see to it."

    Now it''s urgent to mention their two single dogs. He doesn''t want to mix in any more.

    Fu Shiyi looked at He Chi and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "What can you do today even if you pass by? You want to pass today and dare to get back together with him. I''ll take your last name?"

    "When did you stop giving me your last name?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi continued to swear, "you''re going to be able to get back together with her today. I''ll call you dad."

    "You swear like this, what do you think of my father? Have you considered my father''s feelings?"

    "My name is grandpa!" Fu Shiyi changed one.

    "Have you thought about my grandmother''s feelings?" Fu Shiqin asked again.

    "Hey, I''ll go. You''re not finished, are you?" Fu Shiyi bit his teeth and said, "is it the point to call dad grandpa? The point is that you can''t go there today, so you can''t make a fool of yourself. Do you understand?"

    "I didn''t want to go this time and she got back together. I just wanted to see her." Fu Shiqin lowered his eyes to cover the sadness passing by, and whispered, "if you don''t see her, just look at her."

    These days are too hard for him.

    He needs to see her now to come back to work.

 Chapter 2305

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiyi is speechless. He stares at him for a few seconds and gives way to him.

    Such a mood is the same as a lovelorn single dog. He doesn''t know who knows him.

    At this time, he also wanted to see Ding Dongdong. Maybe he could not get her forgiveness, but he just wanted to see her.

    Fu Shiqin left with his suitcase and went to the airport to wait for the transfer.

    He took a seven hour flight home from Switzerland. Before leaving the airport, he transferred to Lingjiao''s film and television city. It was dark.

    He knew the hotel where the crew lived from Lingjiao''s assistant. Instead of going to her directly, she borrowed the kitchen to pack wonton.

    Then, he quietly rushed to Lingjiao''s production team, mingled with the staff, and watched the people who were making the night play from afar.

    For her work, she is still as serious as ever, and has not received the film and television of their breakup.

    After a scene is finished, let the dressing group make up and prepare the next scene with the script.

    He just looked away, didn''t go to say hello, and even didn''t let the crew recognize him with a mask.

    After she said that she broke up, she was so eager to announce her break-up with him on Weibo and clear off their relationship.

    At this time, she bravely came out, I''m afraid, will only make her heart more disgusted with him.

    Soon, Lingjiao began to shoot the next scene.

    At this time, Fu Shiqin sent a message and called her assistant.

    The assistant looked around in amazement at the information, only to find out that he had come quietly.

    "When did you come back?"

    "Just came back." Fu Shiqin said calmly, looking at Lingjiao who was making a film from afar, "is she OK recently?"

    "She Of course, she''s good. She works hard all day. She can''t eat and rest well. She''s gaining weight quickly. " Assistant is angry. This is not like a lovelorn man.

    "That''s good." Fu Shiqin smiled lonely.

    He has known for a long time that she can live well without him.

    "Two little, you Why did you break up? " Asked the assistant curiously.

    Fu Shiqin chuckled, "maybe I''m not good enough for her."

    "You''re not good enough for her?" Little assistant can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for years that she knew Lingjiao, and she was a classmate before, she couldn''t stand her cold temper. OK.

    Fu Er Shao Mingming has been very kind to her. She has to break up with others. It''s not natural.

    "Well, don''t ask so much. I left a night in your hotel. When I got back, you took it and sent it to her." Fu Shiqin said.

    The assistant asked in amazement.

    "She''ll be out of work after shooting this play. You Don''t you see her? "

    "No, she''s fine. I have a job to go back." Fu Shiqin finished and left the studio before Lingjiao finished work.

    Of course he wanted to see her, but he knew she didn''t want to see him now, so he didn''t want to make fun of himself.

    As soon as he left the set, Lingjiao finished filming the last scene and said as soon as he returned to the nanny car.

    "Order something to eat. I''m a little hungry."

    The assistant said with a smile.

    "Then eat wonton. It''s said that wonton is very delicious in some families."

    "Wonton?" Ling Jiao Leng for a few seconds, but no objection, "then wonton it."

    Speaking of wonton, in addition to the memories of Grandpa, it reminds her of another person.

 Chapter 2306

    Lingjiao went back to the hotel, took off her make-up and made a simple skin care. The assistant knocked on the door and sent the night away.

    "Here''s your wonton."

    "Now take out is so fast?" Lingjiao asked with a smile.

    "Close." The assistant smiled and opened the box for her.

    In order to make it more like what she bought from the takeout, she also specially found a disposable box for the takeout to carry.

    Ling Jiao sat down, filled a spoonful of soup, blew it, and took a sip of it and was stunned for a moment.

    This taste

    "Which one is this wonton?"

    "It''s near the hotel." Said the assistant casually.

    Lingjiao was dubious. He took a taste of wonton and looked complicated.

    This wonton can''t be bought from outside.

    "To be honest, where did you buy this bowl of wonton?"

    The assistant glanced at her. "What''s the matter, the smell has changed?"

    It''s just a bowl of wonton. She can''t help but taste like Fu Er Shao.

    "Where did you buy it?" Ling Jiao asked with a heavy face.

    The assistant struggled for a while, but still said it truthfully.

    "When you were filming, Fu Er Shao came here."

    Ling Jiao lowered his eyes to cover the surging thoughts at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was calm.

    "He left it?"

    This flavor, in addition to the store where grandpa took her to eat, is only the wonton made by Fu Shiqin.

    "Well, according to the kitchen of the hotel, Fu Er Shao did it himself." The assistant helped Fu Shiqin to brush the value of kindness.

    Fu Shiqin hesitated for a long time and put down the spoon.

    "Not really."

    "Miss Ling, don''t be so ungrateful. Well, people come here to make you a bowl of wonton. They say you don''t want to see him. You don''t even want to see his face in front of you. You don''t appreciate it." The more the assistant thinks about it, the more he fights for the infatuated Fu Xiaoer.

    Ling Jiao gave her a look. "Which end are you?"

    "You can do it. I don''t think Fu Er Shao will like you any day. I''ll see where you can find those who are so used to you." The assistant groaned heavily, went to the door and came back again, "you don''t eat it, I''ll throw the garbage can."

    "No, I''ll throw it myself." Lingjiao refuses to help with the cleaning up.

    The assistant glanced at her and left angrily.

    Ling Jiao watched her go, stared at the hot wonton on the table, and said after a while.

    "Come on, don''t waste it."

    Well, she just doesn''t want to waste it. She doesn''t want to eat his wonton.

    Wonton stuffing is the most familiar and delicious taste in her memory. Even soup is the most familiar taste.

    She was eating well and the door of the room was suddenly opened. The assistant rushed in and said.

    "My cell phone..."

    The assistant stood at the door and stared at the man sitting there with a wonton in his mouth.

    "Didn''t you just say you don''t want to eat it? It''s so delicious now?"

    Lingjiao choked for a while, pretended to be calm and drank water, explaining.

    "You''ve brought it, you''ve wasted it."

    The assistant took the cell phone that he had just dropped on purpose, hum.

    "If you do, you will do it, and explain something forcibly."

    "What do you say?" Cried Ling Jiao.

    The assistant has left the door and locked it.

    Then, with his mobile phone, he informed Fu Shiqin who was waiting for the airport to return to the capital.

    "Fu Er Shao, she has eaten all the wonton you made, even the soup."

    Although I saw it was not finished just now, it was almost finished.

    As for whether it''s someone who doesn''t want to waste it or something else, only the person who eats wonton knows.

 Chapter 2307

    Fu Shiqin, who was waiting for the plane at the airport alone, heard the report from his assistant, and his gloomy eyes brightened.

    "Really?"

    "I think it''s true." Said the assistant.

    Fu Shiqin asked, "then she What did you say? "

    "Said she didn''t want to waste, but she knew it was your wonton." The assistant was very frank about what he knew.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a smile, "it''s good to eat. I''m about to board the plane. Please take care of her daily life. If there''s any trouble, please tell me directly."

    Fortunately, her assistant and agent are still facing him.

    So, many things are still well arranged.

    "I see, Lingjiao''s father died before she was born, and her mother remarried after her lifetime. So she has a strange temper. She didn''t mean to do this to you. She did it to everyone." The little assistant was afraid that Ling Jiaozhen would run away from her one day, so he hurriedly spoke good words for her in private.

    "I know." Fu Shiqin said quietly.

    It was because he knew that she was extremely insecure and did not dare to give her heart easily, so he was very careful to approach.

    But even if he was more careful, she still gave up.

    "By the way, Fu Er Shao, yesterday Lin Mo came to the theatre group to explore the class." The assistant said a word before hanging up.

    "Limmer?" Fu Shiqin frowned and thought about it. It wasn''t the previous cooperation with her, and it was the predecessor she once worshipped.

    Visiting?

    What class is he in?

    This play has no part in him. What class is he going to explore?

    Fu Shiqin deeply felt the crisis from the enemy.

    "Fu Er Shao?" As soon as the little assistant heard that he was silent, he called several times.

    Fu Shiqin returned to his mind and said, "when did he go and how long did he stay?"

    "I came here at noon yesterday and stayed for three hours. I said I came to investigate sister Ling''s class. I also sent some things." The little assistant told him all the information he knew.

    Based on women''s intuition, what limo has done is definitely not the same company''s visit, maybe he wants to make Lingjiao.

    But as her assistant and old classmate for many years, she can''t watch her pick up sesame and lose watermelon. Fu Er Shao is that rare big watermelon.

    She put the handsome and good-natured Fu Er Shao not, there is no reason to fall in love with Linmo.

    "I see. I''ll be visited later. Let me know in time." At last, Fu shiqinwen said, "I came back from Switzerland and bought one or two skincare products for you and your agent at the airport by the way. I''ll ask the people in the hotel to deliver them to you later."

    To buy them off, they always need to be a little bit negative.

    "Two little, how interesting it is." The assistant smiled sheepishly. She sincerely hoped that he could catch up with Lingjiao.

    However, such a rich second generation of noble birth, but so careful to please her and her agent, it can be seen that they are very attentive to Lingjiao.

    "No, you take care of her. She doesn''t know much about these human accidents. You take care of her more." Fu Shiqin said.

    With that, he hung up with his assistant and grinded his teeth secretly.

    It''s unreasonable for Lin to dig the bottom of his wall while he is not in China.

    This kind of person should disappear.

    Alas, no, legal society can''t be impulsive.

    This kind of people should be banned!

    Oh, no, she will hate him even more if she knows.

    ¡­¡­

    Ah, it seems to be a difficult problem how to clean up the potential rival without being suspected by Lingjiao.

 Chapter 2308

    From the film and television city back to the capital, it''s already dawn.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t even have time to go home. He dragged his suitcase to work directly.

    As soon as he entered the office, Xu Qian followed with two secretaries and put three stacks of documents on the desk.

    "These are all documents that need your signature."

    "One hour later, the Sanyue acquisition plan meeting will be held. After that, there will be two project reporting meetings, and one overseas video conference in the afternoon, and..."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered. "Are you going to kill me?"

    As soon as he went to see his brother''s wedding, he hurried home. He went to Lingjiao''s side and hurried back to the capital. He didn''t go back home. I''m afraid so many jobs won''t go back tonight.

    "You and your boss are away for a few days. These jobs are urgent to be solved today." Said Xu Qian.

    Fu Shiqin sighed deeply. He opened the document and began to look at the important terms. Then he confirmed his signature.

    He doesn''t want to work. He wants to talk.

    However, at this time, he did not dare to call his brother back.

    "By the way, Xu, let''s have a look into limo''s details." Fu Shiqin said as he signed.

    "Limmer?" Xu Qian frowned and asked, "which company''s competitor?"

    Generally, competitors or notable people who have contact with Fu remember the name. This name For the first time.

    Fu Shiqin looked up at the man who didn''t know the situation at all. "Limo, acting, my rival."

    "But you are lovelorn and single. Where is your rival?" Xu Qian asked.

    "Who is lovelorn, you are lovelorn, do I agree with my lovelorn?" Fu Shiqin firmly refused to admit the fact that he was in love with a single dog.

    It''s not his own admission of lovelorn, it''s not lovelorn.

    Xu Qian pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Is that to check whether he is good or bad?"

    "Good and bad, and his recent itinerary." Fu Shiqin said.

    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle.

    After listening, Xu Qian said kindly.

    "Two little, the purpose of guarding against love enemies is to recover your ex girlfriend, but you should pay more attention to your ex girlfriend if you care about your ex girlfriend so much. Otherwise, it''s not putting the cart before the horse."

    It''s strange to think that he was trying to get back his ex girlfriend, but he was obsessed with his rival.

    "Hey, I''ll let you check him. You don''t have so much nonsense." Fu Shiqin was a little annoyed.

    Since he lost his hand, he has been insomnia for many days, and now he is very angry who brings up his emotional problems.

    "Well, I''ll tell someone to do it." Xu Qian is too lazy to advise.

    "Wait." When Fu Shiqin was about to go out, he stopped people again, "and let Lei Ning help Fu Shiyi find the whereabouts of Ding Dongdong."

    "Then What do I do when I find it? " Xu Qian asked.

    "Tell him when you find it. What can I do?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Xu Qian stared at him for a few seconds in disbelief, "really tell him, don''t hide people to play with him?"

    According to the virtue of their brothers, there is no such thing as helping each other. Well, only take the opportunity to trip up and kill each other.

    "Am I like that?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Aren''t you?" Xu Qian asked with a smile how many times he had cheated on his third brother before. He couldn''t count them.

 Chapter 2309

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    Xu Qian saw that he had nothing to say and opened the door.

    Fu Shiqin frowned and muttered, "am I so cruel to Fu Laosan?"

    Although they often pinched each other, in general, the brothers were very friendly before.

    However, he didn''t have so much time to think about it. He soon devoted himself to his work and stepped up to deal with the work they left these days.

    Then, three meetings a day were held to process all the documents that needed to be signed for confirmation.

    Not surprisingly, he added an all night shift.

    However, the next morning Fu Shiqin brought the information he wanted to know.

    "Limo and your ex girlfriend are at the same school as the drama school. They are senior students. Besides, they have played many well-known works after their debut, so they are the predecessors of adoration that your ex girlfriend has mentioned many times." Xu Qian turned pages of information and said, "however, it seems that someone broke up with him recently, so the possibility of becoming your rival Very large. "

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he slapped the table. "I knew that. I knew that he wanted to green me."

    "Miss Ling has broken up with you. There is no green one." Xu Qian corrected.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the special assistant who said nothing to be seen. "If you talk like this again, believe it or not, I''ll fire you."

    "You don''t have that right." Xu Qian pulls out a professional smile.

    Although his position is assistant, but Fu group up and down, can have the authority to fire him only one big boss.

    Moreover, as long as he didn''t do such heinous things as betraying Fu''s group, the big boss couldn''t fire him.

    After all, it''s not so easy for them to find a new assistant who knows the company''s business so well and can deal with the danger in time.

    "You..." Fu Shiqin pointed at the other side and said angrily, "don''t provoke me, or I will deduct your year-end bonus letter."

    He has no right to fire him, but he has the right to deduct his money.

    As soon as Xu Qian heard this, he immediately continued to report seriously.

    "What''s more, today Limmer ordered a meal and sent it to Miss Ling''s crew."

    "Which one he ordered, stop it for me." Fu Shiqin was so angry that he was almost smoking.

    "Xu Qian face without waves," has been stopped

    He knew he would react like this, so after knowing it, he dealt with it directly.

    "Well done, no deduction for your year-end bonus this year." Fu Shiqin said happily.

    "By the way, next week''s advertising for one of Fu''s brands is for Miss Ling. You can Talk to her about her work. " Xu Qian reminds me.

    Although, he would not go to exchange work at all, and this kind of advertising shooting, generally does not need her vice president to go in person, own department responsible for promotion to stare at.

    Fu Shiqin clapped his thigh, and then remembered that there was something else.

    "Hey, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten, and this one."

    Before that brand''s endorsement expired, a new image spokesperson just needed to be replaced. Lingjiao had taken several good works recently, and her word of mouth and position had risen, so he must let the following people replace her.

    At that time, I didn''t expect that they would break up. This cooperation created an opportunity for him.

    Xu Qian drew a document and put it on his desk. "This is the advertising plan to be shot, as well as the time and place for shooting. Because it is a series of advertisements, in addition to print advertisements, there are also advertisements put on TV stations, so it will take about two days to shoot."

    "Xu, you are my little angel." Fu Shiqin said with emotion.

    "But if the boss doesn''t come back, you have a meeting you have to attend that day." Xu Qian reminds me.

    "Xu, are you the devil?" Fu Shiqin''s face collapsed.

    Just told him that he would be able to see Lingjiao through work next week, but turned around and told him that he had to deal with the work that day and could not go.

    It seems that if you want to talk about love smoothly, you have to call his brother back.

 Chapter 2310

    So, in the interval of work, Fu Shiqin began to figure out how to trick his brother back.

    Of course, it''s impossible for him to test his brother directly, because he will be rejected 100% by his brother.

    Moreover, with his knowledge of his brother, it is impossible to come back next week.

    The most important thing is whether they can come back, the key is not his brother, but his sister-in-law.

    So, as long as he persuaded his sister-in-law, his brother would come back.

    So he calculated the time difference and called Gu Weiwei after he got home from work. It was the afternoon in Switzerland.

    "How about your holiday, sister-in-law?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "if you have something to talk about, don''t beat around the bush."

    She would not believe that he would care so much about their holiday life.

    "Oh, I just want to ask you when you will return to China?" Fu Shiqin asked calmly.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "I''m not sure now. I guess it''s more than ten days."

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead, and he knew that they could not come back so soon.

    "What can I do for you? Your brother is not here at the moment."

    Gu Weiwei knows that he won''t call his brother, but she calls him here. She must have something to ask for, but she doesn''t want his brother to know.

    "It''s like this. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently. It''s too hard to come back from work. I''m a bit out of shape these days." Fu Shiqin first made the plan of bitter meat.

    However, Gu Weiwei listened.

    "I''m not feeling well. What pool should you look for? What''s the use of telling me?"

    "I just want to ask if you can come back ahead of time. Being lovelorn makes me lose sleep every day. Now I have to go to work during the day. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can die at home without you coming back." Fu Shiqin said pitifully.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the silence for a while. After breaking up with Ling Jiao, Fu Shiqin was really in a bad state.

    So, there''s a bit of credibility in that.

    "Then I''ll call ho chi to show you?"

    Fu Shiqin is so anxious that he wants to hit the wall with his head. His point is not that he Chi should come to see him, but that they should come back ahead of time.

    "Sister in law, I''d better tell you the truth. Lingjiao will come back next week. I want to find her, but if my brother doesn''t come back to deal with the company that day, I can''t leave."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and says, "I dare you to beat around the Bush for a long time. That''s why you have to let me know if you don''t say it."

    Of course, she heard that he wanted them to go back early, but if he would not tell the truth, she would not respond to him.

    "That Lin is also chasing her recently. If I don''t act again, I will be green again." Fu Shiqin pitifully told about his predicament.

    Gu Weiwei was silent on the other end of the phone for a while. "For your poor part, I''ll discuss with your brother and make sure the time to call you back."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law. You are really my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin expressed his gratitude excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei''s front foot just hung up the phone, and Fu Hanzheng''s back foot led the two children over.

    "Who are you talking to for so long?"

    "Ji Cheng, talk to me about her marriage." Gu Weiwei did not mention Fu Shiqin''s name, casually said, "let''s go back to China next week."

    "It''s only a few days. Don''t rush back." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei thought about poor Fu Shiqin and promised to help him. He can''t be disappointed at this time.

    "I''ve seen enough of the scenery here, but I still want to go back, and youyou Tiantian also needs to be vaccinated."

    Fu was dubious about her reasons, but did not directly oppose her proposal to return home.

 Chapter 2311

    At Gu Weiwei''s insistence, Fu Hanzheng and his party ended their holiday life in Switzerland in advance.

    On the day of his return, Fu Shiqin went to the airport to pick him up.

    "Why do you come back so early? Don''t you want to stay there for a while longer?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him with a smile. It was played by her. Obviously, he was crying for them to come back this week, and they still pretended to be surprised when they came back.

    A group of people got on the bus from the airport and directly returned to the old house of Fu''s family.

    The two children were tired from flying. They went home to eat and then went to sleep.

    Fu Shiqin actively reported to Fu Hanzheng about the company''s work and the itinerary to be handled by him.

    "I''ll take a few days off, and you''ll see to it."

    "Don''t you have so many days off?" Fu Shiqin''s face was muddled.

    Lingjiao will come back to shoot the advertisement the day after tomorrow. He is going to meet him.

    How can he go if he doesn''t work in the company.

    "I''d like to have a few more days off." Fu Hanzheng said rightfully.

    Fu Shiqin wronged Baba and directly recruited from the actual situation.

    "The day after tomorrow, Lingjiao will go back to the capital. I want to find him. I can''t care about the company."

    Fu Hanzheng stared at him with a cold look.

    "That''s why you''ve fooled us back?"

    He thought, bypass him to find Vivian, he really didn''t know anything?

    Fu Shiqin was so scared that he almost fell to his brother''s feet.

    "Brother I can''t help it. Someone is going to dig me up. If I can''t solve my emotional problems with my work, your brother and I will be completely lost. "

    Although Fu Hanzheng knew that it was because of him that he returned home early, he did not pursue anything.

    "I''ll go to the office later tomorrow afternoon."

    "OK." Fu Shiqin was grateful.

    His brother Ken has gone to the company, so he will have time to find Ling Jiao the day after tomorrow.

    Back to the room, he called Ling Jiao''s assistant to confirm the time when she came back.

    He had planned to pass that day under the pretext of inspection, pretending to meet inadvertently.

    However, what to talk about after meeting is another problem.

    She doesn''t like people to disturb her work, so he can''t always be there to see her work. She will leave as soon as her work is over, which is a blind chance.

    He was so worried that he couldn''t sleep. Fu Shiqin, who had been missing for several days, came back. He felt as if he had been wandering in the street for a few days.

    "What''s the matter, seeing your ex girlfriend?"

    "I didn''t see it." Fu Shiyi collapsed on the bed, and his face was loveless.

    "I won''t let you find out where she is. You haven''t seen her yet?" Fu Shiqin sat up and asked.

    Fu Shiyi sighed with a deep sigh, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll be recognized when I get off the plane. There''ll be news on the Internet. She''ll run away when she finds the wind. I''ve lost everyone in the past."

    Ding Dongdong is hiding from him, unwilling to see him again.

    However, even if you want to break up, you should make it clear to him face to face. Just give him a break up and then play and disappear, even if you don''t give him a chance to explain.

    "I''ve helped you. Now that you''re running, I don''t have to find it for you." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    There is no one to help him with Lingjiao. He also helps him find his ex girlfriend.

    ¡±Fu Xiaoer, I was Is that too much? "Fu Shiyi asked without a clue.

    Fu Shiqin stared at him for a few seconds and nodded.

    ¡±What do you think of others as your first love? Isn''t that too much? ¡°

 Chapter 2312

    Fu Shiyi is in a sad mood. He opens Fu Shiqin''s wine cabinet and carries two bottles of whiskey out.

    Then, I gave a bottle to Fu Shiqin.

    "Even if you hate me again, you have to meet to give me an opportunity to apologize and admit my mistake."

    She''s hiding from him now, and she wants to hide from him for the rest of her life?

    "I guess you hurt people too much." Fu Shiqin opened the wine and took a sip.

    Fu Shiyi took a long, gloomy drink. "When did you think so long? Did you ever see a young man''s clothes force you?"

    Moreover, at that time, he lost his bet to express his love to Ding Dongdong, but he didn''t want to have a deep relationship between the two. He kept avoiding the meeting, and after a month, he said to break up in a good way, and compensated her with a big gift.

    Who ever thought so many years have passed, the retribution has come.

    "When people liked you, you liked to ignore and play with people''s feelings. Now you should accept it or accept it." Fu Shiqin has no sympathy for him. He has no sympathy for himself.

    "Yes, I should be." Fu Shiyi said gloomily.

    He didn''t understand women. There was a problem between the two people. He sat down and talked openly about how to solve the problem. He had to break up if he could not move.

    "You''re also blind. You haven''t recognized anyone for so long." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Please, totally two people. And then she and her father''s surname were Jiang. Now they have changed their surname to Ding. How can I recognize them?" Fu Shiyi defends.

    What''s more, I didn''t have a deep impression because I didn''t really know each other for a long time.

    "These women are so unreasonable that they break up when they don''t speak well." Fu Shiqin sympathizes with himself and Fu Shiyi.

    "Yes." Fu Shiyi agrees.

    Fu Shiqin patted Fu Shiyi on the shoulder. "I''ll ask someone to continue to help you find out about Ding Dongdong. I''ll explain it when I see him."

    "And you, Lingjiao is coming back?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    He fooled his brother back. He must have wanted to find Ling Jiao.

    "Well, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow to shoot an advertisement for one of Fu''s brands." Fu Shiqin acknowledged it honestly.

    Fu Shiyi looked at him sideways. "What are you going to do when you meet?"

    "Have a good talk with her." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi turned his white eyes speechlessly, "that can talk about a ghost. It''s just as if it''s a work reason. A brush of existence is good. You can also catch up with her. She will only hide more and more from you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin thought about it carefully. It seems that the relationship between him and Ling Jiao has always been like this. If he relies too close, she will be alert and deliberately keep a distance with him.

    "You can''t be too obsessed with her, but you have to meet her in all kinds of ways. Of course, you must help her when you can help her, but don''t say it again, and don''t express your good feelings directly." Fu Shiyi tells Fu Shiqin that he is lack of love experience.

    However, the more Fu Shiqin listened, the more he frowned.

    "If you do this, what happens?"

    "Please, has she talked about her boyfriend since she joined the industry? Has she ever had a relationship with another man? " Fu Shiyi stared at him and said, "no, not one. You are the only one, so don''t worry. It''s better to flirt slowly. The more anxious you are about your feelings, the more counterproductive it is."

 Chapter 2313

    Because of the time difference, Gu Weiwei''s first night back home was basically insomnia.

    Fu Hanzheng dealt with some work and went back to the room to see her sitting on the bed reading and frowning.

    "Why don''t you sleep?"

    "I can''t sleep." Gu Weiwei put down her book, looked at him and asked, "will you go to the company tomorrow?"

    "If you want to come back, you just want me to come back to work." Fu Hanzheng hummed softly.

    Gu Weiwei knew that her goal was to be seen through by him, so she said honestly.

    "The relationship between ER Shao and Ling Jiao is really a bit tricky. We are in a bit of a dilemma. We are worried about it. We will face each other."

    "When are we in conflict?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it for a while. "It doesn''t seem to exist yet."

    Except for some small problems before she fell in love with him, there was almost no contradiction between them.

    "Lingjiao''s type is not suitable for him." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    He just analyzed it from the perspective of his family, so there was no sense of security for girls, and Fu Shiqin was not so easy to catch up with.

    If it''s a good result, it''s better to fail, but it will make you sad.

    "Not suitable?" Gu Weiwei looked at him strangely and muttered, "it''s not like what you said."

    Emotional matters, which is not appropriate, only to see love does not love it.

    "From a rational point of view, but I will not interfere in their affairs." Fu Shiqin said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei sat on the bed with a pillow in her arms and pondered for an analysis.

    "I don''t think Lingjiao didn''t completely lose his heart to Ershao, maybe because of his birth and growing up without a sense of security. He was more afraid of losing than liking it."

    "It''s not because you don''t like it, it''s just a form of self-protection."

    ¡­¡­

    She was afraid that she would sink too deep in this relationship, but at last she would lose it again, so she gave up when she could have it.

    "In addition, Shiqin''s actions can''t make her believe that they can go a long way." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded heavily, "yes, so it will take time and opportunity for them to untie their knot."

    Love is never a thing for one person. It takes a lot of things for one person to fall in love with another, to be intimate with each other, to be firmly married together.

    She said, reaching for the man by the bed.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her and asked with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Thank you for not wavering at that time, otherwise I won''t be able to hold on. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    After she confessed her true origin to him, if Fu Hanzheng wavered, she might not be able to continue.

    It was because he did not waver in the slightest, so the wedding was suspended at the back. Fu''s elders objected, and she was with him without hesitation or regret.

    Because for her, the most important thing is not the attitude of other people in the Fu family, but the attitude of the person she loves.

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and kissed her hair. He was shocked to learn the real origin of her, but he never gave up their feelings.

    He was only frightened by all the terrible things at that time, but she almost left after a few hours.

    Before telling him all that, she was afraid to live in fear and suffering every day. At that time, he didn''t share any money for her, and how could he bear to let her down when she most expected him.

 Chapter 2314

    As soon as Ling Jiao finished the production, he rushed back to the capital.

    After the agent picked up the plane at the airport and got on the arranged nanny car, he said directly.

    "Your assistant asked for leave for half a month. Xiao Yang has taken care of you recently."

    The agent said, pointing to the temporary assistant who was already in the car.

    Ling Jiao smiled and waved to say hello.

    The agent lowered his voice, whispered.

    "Anyway, I''m not too busy with my work recently. Don''t call on Xiao Yang too much. She''s a new trainee of the company, because it''s your fans who have to be your temporary assistant."

    Ling Jiao frowned and whispered.

    "Or you''d better change it."

    This is the company''s trainee. When she starts her career, she will go with her colleagues. She dare not call people.

    "I can''t refuse the little girl crying for help." Said the agent helplessly.

    Ling Jiao stroked his forehead. He was a little upset. He was not used to having strangers to take care of him.

    "Recently, the work is over. You don''t have a new play entering the casting stage. You recommend Xiao Yang to the director group to see if you can give her a small role." The broker whispered his proposal.

    Ling Jiao stared at the agent for a few seconds. "If you want me to take people, you have to find an excuse for a temporary assistant."

    This allows the company to have powerful artists, with new people all the way to play things in a company is very common.

    Generally, however, no one is willing to do such a thing.

    After all, with the future is the opponent, not necessarily fall well.

    "Little girl is really a fan of you. She has done a lot of works for you. But also because of her worship, now she doesn''t want to practice singing, singing and dancing. If you want to learn acting, you can easily recommend it. If you have a chance to choose the best one, you won''t waste others to be your assistant." The agent whispered.

    Ling Jiao stared at the agent for a few seconds, and finally nodded helplessly.

    Since Fu Shiqin helped her to replace this agent, their cooperation has been very pleasant, and she is also very timely in dealing with problems, and always can get good resources for her.

    Look at her. She''s going to sign in the new man and take it with her.

    "Such a thing, this time."

    In addition to the cooperation in work, she doesn''t like to get along with strangers very much in daily life.

    "I see." The agent smiled and nodded.

    Ling Jiao put on her blindfold and closed her eyes. "Call me somewhere."

    Today is to shoot the advertisement of a brand under Fu''s banner. At the beginning, Fu Shiqin asked people to sign a contract with the agent directly. Although they broke up now, the contract was always fulfilled.

    Moreover, it''s just a brand of Fu''s, not in the head office of Fu''s group, so it should be out of touch with him.

    She took a nap in the car and the agent woke her up.

    "Here you are, get out of the car."

    Lingjiao took off her blindfold and got out of the car. The new assistant helped her dutifully and handed over the thermos.

    "Lattes you like, less sugar."

    Lingjiao took a sip of coffee and said, "thanks, what''s your name?"

    I came here from the first stage of the production team, but I haven''t woke up yet. I know that it''s quite intentional to prepare coffee for her in advance.

    "Poplin." The temporary assistant replied with a smile.

    Ling Jiao nodded and was asked by the stylist to change clothes and make up after entering the studio.

    Yang Shasha took her bag and cup and sat on one side, chatting with her while she was making up. It was hard to hide the meaning of worship in her words.

    "Sister Ling, can I call you sister later? I always want to have a sister."

    Ling Jiao smiled and said, "yes."

    Anyway, her assistant is usually called that.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, you and Fu Er Shao Is it true to break up? " Asked Yang Shasha curiously.

 Chapter 2315

    Yang Shasha was very excited. "Great, you just promised me, didn''t I dream?"

    "Well, I agreed." Lingjiao chuckled back.

    If it''s not an over enthusiastic fan, it''s just to borrow her fame and make a debut as soon as possible.

    Yang Shasha was excited for a long time. When she finished her makeup, she asked carefully.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, can I take some pictures with you?"

    "Yes." Ling Jiao smiled and did not refuse her request.

    Yang Shasha gave her mobile phone to the makeup artist. She asked people to take a picture of them. After seeing it, she thanked the makeup artist with satisfaction.

    The agent came and urged.

    "Lingjiao, get ready and start shooting soon."

    Yang Shasha saw the makeup artist go to one side and asked in a whisper.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, is it true that you broke up with Fu Er Shao?"

    "Yes." Lingjiao replied.

    In people''s eyes, her relationship with Fu Shiqin is that she went to the second generation of the rich.

    Now it''s not the rich second generation who dumped her, but she dumped the rich second generation, so they are so curious and hard to accept one by one.

    Fu Shiqin is a very good person, but she is not good enough, and their relationship will not have a good result in the end.

    Yang Shasha wants to find out what else. She is winked by the agent, which gives up her mind to continue gossiping.

    Lingjiao straightened her hair and went out to communicate her shooting style with the photographer.

    However, I was absorbed in my work.

    After all communication, she stood in the set scene, ready to officially start shooting.

    The first group of shooting was soon completed. She was taken by the stylist to change her clothes, hair and makeup. When she came here, the photography assistant had just set up the real scene required by the second group of hard photos.

    She had just stood in, and a post full of ornaments fell down behind her. She didn''t realize that the gauze had rushed over the edge and pushed her away.

    She stumbled to her feet and turned to see that the fallen Pillar had hit the gauze, and her arms were all scratched bloody by the decorated pillar.

    Photographers and assistant photographers were also frightened. Lingjiao took a few seconds to help people up and said in a hurry.

    "Sorry, the shooting can be stopped for a while. It''s important for us to send people to cure first."

    "I''ll take her. You stay here." Said the agent.

    "She''s the one who saved me from injury. Don''t I go like that?" Ling Jiao insisted, holding a towel to cover Yang Shasha''s injured arm, "how are you? Is there any discomfort?"

    Yang Shasha shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK, but her hands hurt a little."

    A group of people rushed to the elevator entrance. As soon as the door of the down elevator opened, Fu Shiqin, who was standing inside and explaining his work to others, saw the group standing outside and was stunned for a few seconds.

    The executive of the subsidiary next to him saw this and said to the people outside.

    "I''m sorry, but wait for the next one."

    Said, then prepared to close the elevator door.

    "No, let them up. No one''s hurt." Fu Shiqin said indifferently.

    Ling Jiao and his agent helped Yang Shasha, who was injured, into the elevator, followed by a photographer and a photo assistant.

    Lingjiao stood in front of Fu Shiqin. Neither of them said a word or said hello, but she felt like stabbing her back.

    Finally, all the people went downstairs to the underground parking lot.

    However, the agent did not know the direction for a while and forgot where his car was parked.

    Fu Shiqin got on the bus and said to the anxious people.

    "Get in the car. I''ll take you there by the way."

    Ling Jiao hesitates, but his agent has helped Yang Shasha to get on Fu Shiqin''s car.

 Chapter 2316

    Because of the special situation, Ling Jiao took Fu Shiqin''s car after a few seconds of hesitation.

    Fu Shiqin drove without saying a word all the way, and drove several people to the hospital where he Chi was.

    As soon as he got off, he took off his coat and handed it to Ling Jiao.

    Ling Jiao took a look and didn''t reach for it.

    "No, thank you."

    "Are you sure you''re going in like this?" Fu Shiqin looked at her dress. Because of the shooting needs, the top was almost perspective style, and the skirt below reached the thigh.

    This way into the hospital, no doubt become the object of collective concern, not to mention she is a star.

    "Agent holds Yang gauze to also follow to say," put on, in case be photographed is trouble again

    She is now shooting clothes, bold style, obviously not the daily wear that can be worn out.

    Lingjiao realized that what she was wearing was the clothes for shooting, so she took over his coat and put it on her body. Together with her agent, she helped Yang Shasha to find the elevator to go upstairs.

    He Chi was called by Fu Shiqin to deal with Yang Shasha''s wound. Fu Shiqin stood aside and asked casually.

    "How can someone get hurt?"

    "In the shot, a pillar suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, Xiao Yang pushed Ling Jiao away in time, or she would have been injured." Said the agent with a lingering fear.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Ling Jiao and said to the agent.

    "I''m sorry, the people below are careless."

    "We don''t have anything, it''s Xiao Yang''s injury..." The agent looked at the bloodstained sleeves of the silk yarn and felt nervous.

    This little girl also wants to become an artist. If there is scar or something in this wound, it will hurt others.

    After he Chi stitched up gadolinium, he took off his gloves and said.

    "It doesn''t matter. With my stitching technique, you won''t leave any scars."

    "That would be great." Ling Jiao''s manager was relieved.

    Ling Jiao looked at the injured Yang Shasha with regret. "I''m sorry, I hurt you."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll hurt better than you. If you hurt, I''ll hurt more than myself." Yang Shasha raised her smile, as if to prevent the other party from being relieved.

    Lingjiao sincerely appreciated, "thank you very much."

    After grandpa''s death, no one has been so eager to go out to protect her.

    But the other side is still a little girl younger than her.

    Fu Shiqin was upset to stand aside and regretted that he was too late. Such a hero''s rescue of beauty made people take the lead. Besides, a girl took the lead.

    Ling Jiao comforted Yang Shasha and thanked Fu Shiqin politely.

    "Thank you for bringing us here, Mr. Fu."

    Fu sir?

    Fu Shiqin drew at the corner of his mouth, and replied calmly.

    "No."

    He Chi glanced at Ling Jiao and poor Fu Xiaoer. The scene of the former meeting was stranger than that of the first one.

    Ling Jiao looked at the agent and said.

    "Arrange for someone to pick us up."

    Agent stupefied two seconds, looked at the time and said.

    "No one is over there now. It''s going to take more than an hour for someone from the company to drive here. Otherwise Please do me a little more trouble. "

    Ling Jiao said, "then take a taxi."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he said directly.

    "Then pay me the fare, and I''ll take a ride."

    Ho Chi ho ho, driving the value of tens of millions of Maybach landaulet to run the windmill, in order to chase my sister''s face.

    The agent obviously assisted Fu Shiqin, so he said.

    "How about Or take Fu Er Shao''s car back? "

 Chapter 2317

    Ling Jiao frowned and stared at the broker for a few seconds. He took a look at Yang yarn, and finally he compromised.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    Ling Jiao and his agent walk in front with Yang Shasha, Fu Shiqin and he Chi walk in the back, and he Chi murmurs bad things.

    "You said that you missed the chance to save the beauty of the hero. In case your ex girlfriend is injured, you also have the chance to be courteous. Now, you can only be a ride driver..."

    "But you''re not too bad when people pay for your car, hahahaha..."

    ¡­¡­

    He Chi patted him on the shoulder, gloating unabashedly on his face.

    "What can I say? I want her to get hurt. You want to make the labor force feel hurt."

    Fu Shiqin looked depressed. He had planned to meet everything, because the inexplicably injured woman was all upset.

    Fu Shiqin and Lingjiao get off together, fasten their seat belts and ask.

    "Where are you going, studio or company, or somewhere else?"

    "Just send me back to the company dormitory. The address is..." Said the gossamer.

    "No, go back to my apartment. It''s inconvenient for you to hurt your hand. You''d better stay with me for the time being." Lingjiao said.

    She was injured because she was saved. How could she send her back to the dormitory at this time.

    The agent thinks that it''s not a bad thing for them to get along with each other, so he doesn''t interfere.

    Lingjiao doesn''t like to let people disturb her private space very much, let alone invite people to stay, but because Yang Shasha is injured and she doesn''t like what she owes, so she wants to take people home and take care of her own.

    "The shooting of the advertisement?"

    "Isn''t there no working arrangement tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? I''ll shoot again tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Lingjiao said.

    Agent listened and looked at Fu Shiqin who was driving ahead.

    "Fu Er Shao, look..."

    According to the contract, the shooting should be finished tomorrow.

    "It''s our responsibility. It''s OK to postpone shooting." Fu Shiqin replied.

    He drove a group of people to Lingjiao''s apartment downstairs, and after getting off, Lingjiao took out a hundred yuan and handed it to him on the spot.

    "Fare."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the note in her hand, "one hundred dollars?"

    "From the studio to the hospital, from the hospital to here, according to the market price plus the time you have to wait for us, it''s a lot of 100 yuan." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin''s anger made his brain AChE. Does he think a hundred yuan is too little?

    He said that when he took the ride, it was just a casual remark. She also took it seriously. She really wanted to give him a hundred yuan as the fare.

    What''s more, I left a word to break up, and the next day I asked someone to send all the things he gave her to his home.

    "The injury was caused by the company of Fu Group, which is our responsibility. You don''t need to give it."

    Ling Jiao thought about it and took the money back.

    "That''s the same thing. As for the compensation amount, the broker will communicate with your company tomorrow."

    Finish saying, called a broker to take Yang Shasha back to the apartment together.

    Fu Shiqin watched as the three men left, standing downstairs in the apartment for a while.

    She is really powerful. His brother and Fu Shiyi often get angry with him, but they didn''t get angry with him like this.

    The agent went upstairs and took a look at the balcony. Seeing Fu Shiqin still downstairs, he turned around and said.

    "What''s wrong with you, Fu Er Shao? Even if you break up, you don''t have to refuse people thousands of miles away."

    "Then what shall I do, to throw myself in the arms?" Ling Jiao said, preparing water and medicine for Yang Shasha.

    But what a coincidence that Fu Shiqin was there today?

 Chapter 2318

    The broker went to the sofa and sat down, saying with great emphasis.

    "Fu Er Shao is not only for us, but also for you. He will never forget your old love."

    Lingjiao had no words, went back to the bedroom to change clothes, and then took it out to the broker.

    "Send the clothes down to him."

    "I''m not going, you go yourself." The broker firmly refused.

    She thought that Fu Er Shao wanted to give the clothes back to him by herself, so she would not do it.

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips and went downstairs with her clothes. At first glance, Fu Shiqin was still standing by the side of the car.

    "Thank you for your clothes, Mr. Fu."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t reach for it, he said, gnashing his teeth.

    "Would you like to have another Mr. Fu try?"

    "Mr. Fu, what should I call you?" Lingjiao asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin went berserk and took a few deep breaths to control his emotions.

    "You have to pretend like I never knew you?"

    Lingjiao''s face was calm. "It''s normal to break up with a stranger. What can''t Mr. Fu accept?"

    "I just can''t take it." Fu Shi looked at the man standing in front of him and said, "do you agree to break up?"

    The first night was still warm and lingering, but the next day I gave him a bolt from the blue to break up, and I didn''t ask for his advice at all.

    "Whether you agree or not, between us No way. " Lingjiao said firmly.

    Fu Shiqin is really going crazy. The woman in front of him seems to be curled up in a shell. He can''t pull it out. She is firmly curled up in her shell.

    "Well, I''ll do it." Fu Shiqin was so angry that he took his clothes and opened the door to get on the bus.

    However, I found myself in the passenger seat.

    Then he opened the door again and went straight. After a few steps, he turned to Lingjiao, who was about to leave.

    "By the way, I''ve never had a crush, not at all."

    Finish saying this sentence, just got on the car, drove to leave Ling Jiao''s apartment building.

    Lingjiao stood in place, and after a while she pretended to be nothing and went back to the apartment.

    However, as early as in the balcony to see two people in the downstairs of a tangle, it is not surprising to see the entrance of people''s eyes suffused with micro red.

    "I don''t know what you''re putting on airs when someone wants to have a good relationship with you."

    She understands her family''s growing environment, which makes her dare not touch her feelings easily.

    It''s not that no one has chased her these years, but it''s the first one who has pursued her so hard.

    "Can you not mention him?" Lingjiao asked.

    But the agent didn''t give up and said, "you try to get along with him, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."

    Ling Jiao stares at the broker who sits on the sofa and works as a lobbyist for Fu Shiqin. "What''s the advantage of him?"

    Agent and assistant are talking about Fu Shiqin in front of her every day. It''s normal for agent Fu Shiqin to help him talk.

    But they all broke up. He also helped Fu Shiqin to talk, which made her have to think about changing agents.

    "You said that if you talked with him, you might marry into a rich family and be a sister-in-law with the big director you adore. What a good thing?" The agent said with a smile.

    Lingjiao is more and more upset, and says directly.

    "Nothing, you go."

    "All right, remember to be in the studio on time tomorrow." The agent packed up his things and was ready to leave her apartment.

    Yang Shasha smiled and said, "can I ask you to discuss something alone?"

    "I''ll get rid of my makeup." Ling Jiao went directly to the bathroom to remove the heavy makeup from her face.

    Agent looks at Yang Shasha and asks.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Yang Shasha looked at the door of the bathroom and whispered.

    "Are you the contact information of Fu Er Shao, can you Can I have one? "

 Chapter 2319

    Agent looked at Yang Shasha strangely, but he just smiled.

    "What do you want his contact information to do?"

    Today, she just met Fu Er Shao for the first time.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to live with Lingjiao recently. I can see that Fu Er Shao can''t let Lingjiao go. I hope I can help them get back together." Yang gauze said earnestly.

    The manager thought about it. It would be a good thing if several assists really matched them.

    "Say hello to ER Shao and send it to you later, but don''t let Ling Jiao know about it."

    What did she and assistant help Fu Er to say? She was immune. It might be a little effective to change a person''s stealthy assist.

    She understood that she didn''t dare to get involved in feelings because of her lack of security since childhood, but Fu Shiqin was different from the men who wanted to bubble in her before.

    Moreover, the Fu family did not have so many things to contend for power and profit as other powerful families.

    If we leave others alone, the three sons have been fighting for power for a long time, but the Fu family does not have such a thing at all. Fu Hanzheng is in charge of the power, Fu Er Shao is in the company to help, and the three Shao is going to become an artist directly.

    Such a family is also warm and harmonious. She can''t think of what she is afraid of. She has to break up.

    The agent left the apartment and called Fu Shiqin to talk about Yang Shasha on his way back. Then he gave Yang Shasha his contact information.

    Ling Jiao unloaded his makeup, smeared a mask on his face and looked for several sets of home furnishing clothes.

    "You should wear these clothes for the time being, and I''ll ask someone to buy some daily necessities later."

    "Recently, the work arrangement is not very tight. They will live in the capital. You can stay here for a while."

    ¡­¡­

    "Lingjiao, you don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s just a small injury." Said the gossamer.

    Ling Jiao insisted, "you are to save my injury. I have the responsibility to take good care of your injury."

    Otherwise, I always feel that I owe someone.

    "Then I''m not welcome. " Yang Shasha said with a chuckle.

    Ling Jiao looked at the time and asked.

    "I''m going to cook. Can I have noodles?"

    "Yes." Yang Shasha nodded and went to the kitchen with her. "Lingjiao, have you lived alone?"

    "Well." Ling Jiao answered as she searched for ingredients in the refrigerator.

    "What about your family? Don''t you go back to see them?" Asked Yang Shasha.

    Ling Jiao smiled lonely, "my grandfather has passed away, I am the only one in my family."

    "And your parents?" Asked Yang Shasha.

    Ling Jiao lips silent for a while, said indifferently.

    "My father died before I was born, and my mother gave birth to me and I left. I didn''t see him."

    She only knew from her relatives that the woman had remarried, and nothing else.

    Anyway, she didn''t have this mother.

    "Sorry, I don''t know..." Yang Shasha is a little sorry, let her mention sad things.

    Lingjiao didn''t feel very sad. Her mood was very calm.

    "Nothing. My grandfather was very kind to me when he was there, so I didn''t have to live badly without them."

    Yang Shasha smiled and asked.

    "Don''t you want to go to your mother?"

    "No, I don''t need to." Lingjiao''s attitude is firm, even cold.

    When she was little, she grew up without a mother. Now when she grows up, she doesn''t need to go to her anymore.

 Chapter 2320

    Because Yang Shasha saved her from being hurt, Ling Jiao rarely cooked a meal of tomato and egg noodles in person.

    Two people sit in dining room, Yang Shasha asked casually.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, it seems that Fu Er Shao hasn''t given up on you yet. Why did you break up? It was What else do you love in your heart? "

    "Why do you ask?" Lingjiao asked with a smile.

    Yang Shasha analyzed, "Fu Er Shao has a good family background and is very good to you, but you have to break up with him. If you don''t have a person you like in your heart, what''s the reason?"

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "that''s right."

    Yang yarn pursed her lips and asked curiously.

    "Who do you like? Are they people in the circle, too? "

    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s going to be a mess." Lingjiao didn''t answer. She continued to eat noodles in the bowl.

    Although Yang Shasha is curious about the person in her heart, she can also see that she doesn''t want to say it, and it''s not easy to ask for further information.

    "You''ll take good care of yourself these days. Next week, you''re going to choose a corner in the stars. I''ll take you to the theatre." Lingjiao finished eating noodles, while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he asked.

    "Really?" Yang yarn was overjoyed.

    "I''m just leading the line. As for whether I can get the role, it depends on your own ability." Lingjiao said truthfully.

    She can''t do the kind of thing that she puts people in the crew by virtue of her fame and relationship.

    "I''ll try." Said Yang Shasha excitedly.

    Lingjiao tidies up her things, takes advantage of the time before going to bed, takes the script that she has made before, and lets Yang Shasha practice some scenes to prepare for the next week''s casting.

    The next day, she got up early to prepare breakfast. Before Yang Shasha got up, she went out to the studio to shoot the unfinished advertisement yesterday.

    Not long after she got there, Fu Shiqin came.

    Lingjiao saw that he frowned and didn''t plan to say hello.

    "Don''t look at me that way. I''m here to talk to your agent about the injury that happened in yesterday''s shoot." Fu Shiqin said in a forthright voice.

    Lingjiao looks away without expression. Does such a small matter need a vice president of his group to negotiate in person?

    However, it is impossible for her to drive him away from the place under Fu''s banner.

    So, concentrate on the shooting, hope to finish the job as soon as possible.

    Fu Shiqin made a small talk with his agent when he was modeling.

    "You''re sure that Yang Shasha can be trusted to stay with her?"

    "It''s a new comer that the company is going to launch. It''s also her fan. Yesterday, I was able to go out and protect her. I still can''t believe it?" Said the agent.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and asked a wonderful question.

    "Are you sure she has a normal sexual orientation?"

    When the agent looked at Fu Shiqin, he was speechless for a while: "..."

    This hole in his brain is terrible.

    "There are so many wonderful flowers in the world. Sometimes the rival is not necessarily the same sex, but also the opposite sex." Fu Shiqin said.

    "I had a boyfriend before, but I broke up some time ago." Said the agent.

    Fu Shiqin was a little relieved to hear that.

    "Her contract is not about to expire. She tries to transfer to Shiyi culture."

    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. She''s going to renew it." Said the agent helplessly.

    Of course, she would like to transfer to Shiyi culture, but Lingjiao is determined to break off the relationship with Fu Er Shao, so she can never agree to transfer.

 Chapter 2321

    Fu Shiqin was in a hurry as soon as he heard it. He was just going to let her sign in to Shiyi culture, so that he could get close to the water in the future.

    "Think of a way."

    "This one needs her to sign in person. I can''t think of any way." The agent looked at him compassionately with helplessness on his face. "Otherwise, you let your sister-in-law try."

    It should be said that who else speaks has a little influence on Lingjiao, which is undoubtedly her most adored idol.

    Fu Shiqin clapped his head. "Hey, how can I forget my sister-in-law?"

    Let her transfer to Shiyi culture, she will not agree.

    But if he asked his sister-in-law to lobby her to sign up for her studio, there was still hope.

    This idea together, that afternoon he bought a pile of food and play that youyoutiantian liked, and also bought his sister-in-law''s favorite fruit to send back.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw a pile of things he sent, "say, what can I do for you?"

    Fu Shiqin simply did not detour, said directly.

    "Lingjiao''s contract is about to expire. I originally wanted her to transfer to Shiyi culture. Now you know the situation of both of us. She won''t listen to me at all."

    Gu Weiwei took a washed fruit, gave youyou and Tiantian one by one, and took a bite.

    "You two haven''t made progress?"

    "What''s going on?" Fu Shiqin said, "I saw her yesterday, but her temporary assistant was injured. She took them to the hospital and sent them back home. They paid me 100 yuan for the bus, i..."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. Ling Jiao''s sex is really It''s awesome.

    "And today, see you?"

    "When I saw him, I didn''t even say ten words to him, so I went back from work." Fu Shiqin said with a deep sigh.

    Gu looked at him sympathetically. "I tried to talk to her."

    Moreover, her wedding with Fu Hanzheng has been finished, and it''s time to start preparing for the start of the new film.

    "Sister in law, you are my Savior." Fu Shiqin was grateful.

    But when I think about it, his sister-in-law is better than him and her, and I feel very bad.

    Gu Weiwei gave Tian Tian, a snack, another strawberry, and continued.

    "You and Lingjiao should take a long view of each other. Don''t chase too hard. Instead, they scare her."

    "Sister-in-law, she went out for a few months as soon as she made a film. Originally, there was less time to meet. I couldn''t catch up with her too closely. What can I do?" Fu Shiqin was very distressed. He and Ling Jiao did not go together. The time they spent together was very short. Now she intends to break off the relationship with him, which is even more difficult to say.

    Gu Weiwei can only show sympathy, "then I''ll ask her to meet me and explore her attitude."

    In Lingjiao, she ended the shooting of advertising for Fu''s products and agreed to meet Gu Weiwei.

    For the convenience of waiting for Fu Hanzheng to get off work, he stayed at the coffee shop downstairs of the headquarters of Fu group.

    "Mrs. Fu, are you really talking to me about work or personal matters today?" Lingjiao sat down and asked.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of juice and said, "work is to talk about, and private affairs are also a little curious."

    "If you help Fu Er Shao to talk, you don''t have to say anything. I and him No way. " Lingjiao''s attitude is determined, and she doesn''t want to sink deeper.

    Gu Weiwei looks at her fixedly and asks.

    "Lingjiao, what are you afraid of?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jiao was stunned. He was a little exposed to his inner embarrassment.

 Chapter 2322

    Gu Weiwei looked at Lingjiao''s eyes for a moment, and she knew that she was right.

    She is not indifferent to Fu Shiqin, she is just afraid of sinking too deep into him.

    She took a sip of the juice and said with a smile.

    "In the face of feelings, I used to shrink back and be afraid like you, but I''m glad I accepted and insisted bravely at that time."

    "The future is not necessarily what you think it is."

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Jiao Chui''s eyes gently stirred the coffee. "Mrs. Fu really came to talk about personal matters, but I believe that only when it comes to emotional matters, I know what I want most."

    She would rather stay in her safe zone than in the unpredictable future.

    Gu Weiwei sighed secretly. This man is more stubborn than she thought.

    "Well, let''s not talk about personal matters, but about work."

    "The film will be ready at the end of the year, and it will start shooting next year. Are you interested in signing in to my studio?"

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao smiled at her and took a sip of coffee.

    "Mrs. Fu, you''re pretending to help the public and the private again."

    She didn''t want to sign in her studio, but for Fu Shiqin.

    "I don''t deny that this is because Fu Shiqin asked me, but it''s more my own meaning. I hope that I can have more cooperation opportunities with you in the future." Gu Weiwei said very square.

    Apart from Fu Shiqin''s reasons, she also appreciates her dedication to her work.

    Lingjiao thought about it for a while. "Thank you for your kindness, but the company is very good now. I''m not going to change places."

    If it wasn''t for Fu Shiqin''s sake, she would be happy to transfer to her studio.

    However, she must have a clear relationship with Fu family in order to have a clear relationship with Fu Shiqin.

    "Don''t answer me in such a hurry, you can think it over." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    She was so determined to break up with Fu Shiqin that she refused to sign her studio so simply.

    "Well, I''ll think about it." Lingjiao chuckles, but she knows that the result of her consideration is the same as that just answered.

    She made up her mind to stay away from him and his relatives and friends.

    "Lingjiao, sometimes the future is not what we can expect." Gu Weiwei persuades.

    In Lingjiao''s heart, I''m afraid that he and Fu Shiqin won''t have a good result, so he would rather give up before sinking, rather than let himself sink deep, and finally fall full of hurt.

    However, how can Fu Shiqin be willing to let her heartbreak.

    When she lived in country a, did she ever expect that she would die one day, come to Fu Hanzheng in such a way, experience so much with him, marry him and have children

    "Sometimes not, but sometimes predictable." Ling Jiao said with a smile.

    She is a person who lacks a sense of security, so she Is not suitable to have feelings.

    She has been carefully restrained, and he did not cross the line of love between men and women, but she failed to do it, and she always wanted more from time to time.

    This kind of expectation makes her happy in the future, but it makes her uneasy and uncertain more.

    Gu Weiwei secretly sympathizes with Fu Shiqin. Ling Jiao''s inner insecurity makes it hard for her to open up and accept a feeling.

    Therefore, Fu Shiqin''s pursuit of his wife may be a long road.

    Ling Jiao looked at the time and put the small paper bag he brought on the table.

    "By the way, this is a wedding present for you and Mr. Fu."

 Chapter 2323

    Gu Weiwei didn''t refuse and accepted it.

    "Thank you."

    "I should thank Mrs. Fu for your intention, but you are not me. There are some things you can''t understand and feel, just like someone in the world can''t understand you and Mr. Fu together." Ling Jiao said slowly.

    She understood that she came to see her today, partly because of her work, more because of Fu Shiqin, and hoped that she and Fu Shiqin could come together.

    She believed that this intention was for their good, but she was not her, she could not understand what she thought in her heart.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and was silent for a while. At last, she sighed with emotion.

    "I''m sorry, we did this Did it embarrass you? "

    In their eyes, it''s a good thing to think that she and Fu Shiqin are together, but she has to really put down her heart and accept Fu Shiqin. Otherwise, no matter how they assist, they won''t help.

    At first, she thought Ling Jiao was in the same mood as she had been in the first place. She was afraid that the relationship she faced had no good results.

    But at this moment she knew that their mood was different.

    Although she resisted at first, she didn''t flinch when she realized what she wanted.

    However, Lingjiao, after realizing her mind, resolutely resisted the feelings. Even though Fu Shiqin never wanted to leave her and give up her, she could not walk out of the wall of her heart.

    "No, just I hope our meeting in the future is because of work, or because of you and me, not because of him. " Lingjiao said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei nodded heartily, "OK."

    She is a good girl, just a person who has no courage to face and believe in love.

    Ling Jiao looked at the time and got up and said, "it''s not early. I''ll go first."

    Gu Weiwei got up and sent her away, then went upstairs to Fu Hanzheng''s office floor.

    Fu Shiqin is staring at the mobile phone from time to time, waiting for her instructions to go down and "bump into" for a while, only to see her go upstairs alone.

    "Sister in law, why are you coming up, Lingjiao?"

    "Gone." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Didn''t you say I''d go down and take her back?" Fu Shiqin said anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sympathetically. "She knew you would go, so she left ahead of time."

    Fu Shiqin went crazy. "What does she want of me, huh?"

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and said with great sympathy.

    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. You''d better take your time. She''ll only hide from you if she''s too close."

    "It''s hard for me to see her now. How can I keep up with her?" Fu Shiqin wronged Baba and murmured, "I sent her the 3D holographic projection hall to make her happy and promote my feelings with her. Now it''s better to break up."

    "Not necessarily." Gu Weiwei smiled meaningfully and said, "although she broke up with you because of this matter, she is facing up to you and her feelings. She just needs to let go of her heart knot and accept you bravely. It also needs time and opportunity for her to feel your sincerity."

    "I almost didn''t let he Chi dig my heart to her now. What else do you want me to do?" Fu Shiqin is very angry. He loves what happened to her childhood, but she always refuses him so much that he can do nothing for her.

    Gu Weiwei sighed bitterly, "can''t you be patient? Let her fully feel the sense of security you give her and your sincerity. When she no longer doubts that your future together has no good results, she will accept you naturally. "

    Fu Shiqin was depressed. If she had not been patient, she would have used the means. How could she have used such a day to scratch her heart and lungs.

    "Don''t tell me. I''m looking for your brother." Gu Weiwei finished saying, went straight to Fu Hanzheng''s office and picked up her husband for a date after work.

 Chapter 2324

    In two days, Ling Jiao completed the shooting of the advertisement with great cooperation.

    Then, I took a rest at home for two days to take care of the injured Yang Shasha, who was in better condition in lingshasha, and took her to participate in the casting of time lost.

    Yang Shasha is also very competitive, and successfully won the role of No. 3 woman.

    Just after signing the contract, Yang Shasha answered the phone and came to talk with Ling Jiao.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, my mother is here. Can my mother cook for us in the apartment in the evening? My mother''s cooking is delicious."

    Ling Jiao chuckled and nodded, "yes, I have some work. Go to pick her up first."

    "Well, you''ll be back for dinner earlier." Yang Shasha waved to her and hurried to pick up her mother.

    Ling Jiao accompanies her after the interview, and hurries for two notices. It''s already evening when she returns to the apartment.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a table full of exquisite dishes.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, you''re back. There''s another dish to eat." Yang Shasha excitedly took her to the kitchen and said, "this is my mother."

    "How are you, Auntie? I''m sorry about Xiao Yang''s injury." Lingjiao politely said hello and apologized for Yang Shasha''s injury.

    Yang''s mother said with a smile, "it''s just a small wound, and the gauze says you take care of her these days."

    "OK, elder sister, wash your hands and prepare to eat." Yang Shasha could not see their polite greetings and urged her to wash her hands and eat.

    Lingjiao put down her bag, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and came out just in time for the meals to be served.

    Yang''s mother warmly served her soup. "These days, thanks to your care, I heard that the first play is also the thread you helped lead."

    "No, it was her own effort." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Yang Shasha is convenient in acting, but a little gifted. As long as you are sure to work hard, you can still get ahead.

    About because she gave her life to save her earlier, she took special care of the little girl.

    "Shasha has only one younger brother. She always hopes to have one elder brother and sister. After that, she is here. I hope you can take care of her." Said Yang''s mother, half jokingly.

    Ling Jiao smiled and ate without speaking.

    She is not used to having too close relationship with people. Even though the assistant has known her for nearly ten years, she keeps the distance of her friends.

    "Mom, what do you say? Sister Ling Jiao has taken good care of me." Yang Shasha gave her mother a look of displeasure.

    "Well, I don''t want you to have a senior in this line to take you with you, so that you won''t go astray." Yang explained.

    Ling Jiao looks at the two mothers and daughters who are in love with each other. There is a trace of sadness in her eyes. It turns out that a daughter with a mother can be so coquettish.

    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the yarn."

    "Then Thank you first, auntie. " Yang said.

    Because it was too late, Ling Jiao let Yang Shasha stay in the apartment.

    The next morning, Yang''s mother prepared breakfast for them, cooked chicken porridge, made steamed dumplings and steamed dumplings.

    Lingjiao found for the first time that her apartment, which she settled occasionally, had the warmth of fireworks for the first time.

    "Make whatever you like, and you''ll wash your face and eat it."

    Lingjiao and yangshasha washed together. When they arrived at the dining room for breakfast, Yang Mu ordered her to eat porridge at the same time.

    "I left some dishes in the fridge. I want to stew the beef. You can eat it when it''s hot these two days. There''s also meat stuffing. You use it to cook soup. There''s also some dumplings frozen. You can cook them yourself if you want to eat them."

    "Mom, you leave so much meat. Don''t you know that all female stars want to lose weight?" Yang Shasha looks at her mother and loves and hates her.

    The corner of Ling Jiao ''s mouth leads a light smile, "thank you."

    Somehow, seeing Yang Shasha''s mother and daughter, she was curious about the mother who had seen her for more than 20 years in the future.

 Chapter 2325

    Lingjiao comes back to the capital for a few days. He should make a notice and rest at home.

    Fu Shiqin hollowed out his mind to create a chance encounter, but he couldn''t see both sides.

    In a rage, he called Xu Qian and said.

    "You, go to ask Ling Jiao''s film company, how much do I need to buy it?"

    Xu Qian looks at the mentally handicapped. "Do you want to buy her company?"

    "She refused to transfer to Shiyi culture and her sister-in-law''s studio. Now I can''t even meet her several times. What can I do except buy the company she signed?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "What about buying it, hidden rules?" Asked Xu Qian with a smile.

    His way of falling in love deserves Lingjiao''s refusal.

    "Hey, let''s go if you want to. What''s so much?" Fu Shiqin urged.

    "This, with the current market value of others, plus the space for asking price, can''t be bought with the funds in your hands." Xu Qian told the truth.

    The company is developing well. Why do you want to sell it to him for no reason.

    Although Er Shao has many industries under his own name, it is obviously a stupid and uneconomical business to buy this film and television company in his own name, not in the name of Fu Shi.

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead with a headache. He wanted to take advantage of her recent return time to enhance his feelings with her. But she had been back for several days, and he was shocked that no one had seen both sides.

    Just as she had a headache, her cell phone rang.

    "Hello, who is that?"

    "Fu Er Shao, I''m Yang Shasha." Said the other.

    "Yang yarn?" Fu Shiqin frowned and asked, "which Yang yarn?"

    "I recently lived in Lingjiao''s house. Last time, Lingjiao''s agent mentioned it to you." Yang gauze explained.

    Fu Shiqin remembered that day, the girl who saved Ling Jiao''s injury.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to meet. I want to talk to you about something." Said the gossamer.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time and made an appointment.

    Lingjiao and her sister-in-law are only willing to talk about work now. Her agent and assistant have no effect on how to help her talk. Now it seems that Yang Shasha is close to her.

    So, seeing him may help him to get a beauty back as soon as possible.

    So, after dealing with the urgent work at hand, she rushed to the place where she had agreed to meet.

    By the time he passed, Yang yarn had arrived, white thin knitwear and pink long yarn skirt, with the youth and beauty of young girls.

    "Two little, what are you drinking?"

    With that, he handed over the drink list.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the coffee.

    "What''s the matter with kyaukyu?"

    "I tried to ask Lingjiao why she broke up with you before. She said There are people who like it. " Said Yang gauze carefully.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth secretly. Don''t let him know which bastard dares to rob a woman with him, or he must be sent to hell.

    "Who is it?"

    "She won''t say that, but recently it seems that they have a connection." Said the gossamer.

    Fu Shiqin frowned. Recently, she only met at work, not the man.

    Although she can monitor her cell phone, it violates her privacy. She knows she will be angry when he does it.

    "You are close to her. Please keep an eye on her and let me know if there is any situation." Fu Shiqin said.

    Yang Shasha nodded, thought and said.

    "But I can''t live in Lingjiao for long. "

    Now she can live there because she is injured.

    Fu Shiqin touched his chin. "She wants you to move out?"

    Yang Shasha nods helplessly and says.

    "I wanted to rent a house in her apartment, but I just work and can''t afford that much."

    "I''ll find it for you, just for her." Fu Shiqin said immediately.

 Chapter 2326

    Yang yarn was overjoyed. "Is it really OK?"

    "But only if you get in touch with her, find out who the man she likes, and make an opportunity for me to meet her." Fu Shiqin put forward his opinions.

    If his sister-in-law hadn''t told him to keep up with him, he would have gone to live opposite her.

    She seems to like the little girl Yang Shasha very much. She helped lead several drama resources.

    So, keeping Yang Shasha near her always helps him.

    "Of course, that''s what I planned. Lingjiao is always alone, and I hope she can be taken care of by someone who really loves her." Said the gossamer.

    Fu Shiqin has already called to get the house opposite Lingjiao apartment building.

    "fix it. You can move over in a few days, but you are my eye. You must not let her know."

    "I''ll keep it a secret." Yang Shasha nods heavily.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and asked.

    "Has she mentioned anything about me these days?"

    Yang Shasha looked at her and smiled in embarrassment.

    "This Not yet. "

    "Not a word?" Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it.

    Yang yarn pursed her lips and nodded gently, but explained immediately.

    "Lingjiao is not a good talker. He doesn''t talk to me except at work."

    Although she has lived in Lingjiao for some time, most of them still talk about work, and she seldom talks about her personal affairs.

    Fu Shiqin has become immune to these disappointing news recently, just said.

    "I can''t go to accompany her now and then. When you moved to the opposite side of her, you often went to visit the imperial capital."

    "I see. Next month, when we start the show, Ling Jiao and I are in the same group." Said the gossamer.

    Fu Shiqin nodded and looked at the time.

    "I still have a job. Let me know if there is anything."

    Yang Shasha got up and said goodbye. She went back to the dormitory arranged by the company to pack her things so that she could move to the new residence in a few days.

    Because she has little work now, she has a lot of time to prepare for the play time of the city.

    A few days later, she successfully moved into the apartment arranged by Fu Shiqin and became Lingjiao''s opposite neighbor.

    Then, it came to the launch conference of time of the city.

    After the launch conference, the director and producer set up a dinner party, and all of their leading supporting roles naturally attended.

    After three rounds of drinking, an investor sat beside Lingjiao and got drunk.

    "Miss Ling, I invested in this play for you."

    With that, he reached over to put his claws on her shoulders.

    Lingjiao quietly flicked away and held up his glass.

    "Mr. Liu, I''d like to toast you."

    "Miss Ling, since you and the second youth school are over, you may also consider me. If the second youth school can give you something, I will not lose you either." Liu always looked at Ling Jiao with a smile, and his eyes were full of salivation.

    Lingjiao grinds his teeth secretly. In this circle for so many years, this kind of thing is much worse.

    However, she has always disdained such means, so those years have not come to the fore.

    Thanks to Fu Shiqin, her career has risen in the past two years.

    Now as soon as she and Fu Shiqin break up, the man is relying on a little money to make her idea.

    "Mr. Liu is joking."

    "I mean seriously. I don''t want you anymore. You have to find a family." Mr. Liu''s words became more and more explicit, and he stretched out his hand to wipe up.

    Just finished speaking, there was a cold voice behind.

    "Who said I didn''t want it?"

 Chapter 2327

    Liu Zong heard the voice, turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he woke up most of the time.

    "Fu Fu Er Shao, why are you here? "

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the hoof that was just a few centimetres away from her shoulder, walked over, and reached for the trembling hand.

    "Meet here, pass by."

    Liu always only felt that his hand was going to be broken. He was in a cold sweat and his face was blue and white.

    "Er Shao, it''s just a joke with your ex girlfriend. Don''t take it seriously."

    "Who told you it was your ex?" Fu Shiqin bit his teeth, glanced at Ling Jiao, who was sitting there as steady as Mount Tai. "She is present at any time if she wants to."

    Liu Zong''s angry eyes to Fu Shiqin made the whole person shiver.

    He only knew that they had broken up, and the circle was full of fun, so he threw it everywhere. What''s more, he naturally wondered what it was like.

    However, he didn''t expect Fu Er Shao to be interested in her.

    It''s hard not to say that Lingjiao wants to break up with him, but Fu Er Shao doesn''t want to.

    This is a real move.

    What kind of women do you want in this circle? If you meet someone who is pure and lofty, you can use some means to make them come to you.

    However, Fu Er Shao is so painstaking, and he is still making trouble by the other side. Obviously, he is sincere.

    Fu Shiqin secretly broke one of the other''s hands, and then he took a napkin and wiped his hands.

    "You go on, there''s still waiting."

    The producer saw this and said to Lingjiao.

    "Lingjiao, let''s go to see off two shaos."

    No matter whether the two break up in real time or not, they can''t give face to each other when they help her.

    Lingjiao got up and sent Fu Shiqin to the outside of the box.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Entertainment, passing by." Fu Shiqin said, pointing to Xu Qian, who was waiting not far away. "Well, there are still people waiting."

    "I asked you how you came to this box." Lingjiao said.

    The box door is closed. Even if he passes by, he can''t know it''s them, and it''s still such a coincidence.

    "The producer is an acquaintance. I''ll stop by and say hello." Fu Shiqin made up an excuse.

    Ling Jiao sips her lips and solemnly says.

    "In the future, please don''t meddle in my affairs?"

    Fu Shiqin bit his teeth. "You said I shouldn''t interfere, so you want to be eaten by that bastard?"

    He received a message from Yang Shasha on the way over, saying that someone had harassed her at the dinner table, and ran two red lights to catch up with her. In the end, he couldn''t catch a word.

    "We''ve broken up. Please don''t meddle in my affairs." Lingjiao said stubbornly.

    Fu Shiqin bit his teeth and said, "OK, I will not interfere. Just now, you will be my mouth and hand."

    Finish saying, raise a step to leave to join with Xu Qian, walk to say maliciously.

    "That Liu, get rid of it for me."

    "Didn''t they ask you not to interfere?" Xu Qian asked with a smile that although he was a little far away, he could barely hear them.

    Fu Shiqin glared at him. "The labor force doesn''t like him, does it?"

    Even his ex girlfriend, is it something he can think about?

    "OK, anyway, sanshao has been competing with his company recently." Xu Qian said as he dialed the number on his mobile phone and asked the people below to do it.

    Ling Jiao stood at the door and watched her leave. After standing outside for a long time, she was able to get in.

    As soon as I went back to sit down, Mr. Liu, who had just coveted her, changed his attitude to toast and to be accomplice. He didn''t kneel down on the spot.

    "Miss Ling, I just drank too much, not intentionally. Don''t worry about your adult''s large quantity."

 Chapter 2328

    Ling Jiao took a look at the producer and took a sip of the wine.

    "In the future, we will still control our own hands."

    "Yes, yes." Mr. Liu nodded repeatedly and asked cautiously, "where are those two little ones, please say something nice, and let him not care about me."

    "I''ve broken up with him. I can''t help you." Lingjiao said simply.

    Although she did not want Fu Shiqin to interfere in her work and life, his appearance just now did save her.

    When they were friends with each other, no one in the circle dared to make her idea, and any group was also polite to her.

    Since she announced her breakup, some of her endorsement contracts have been cancelled, and others have made suggestions on such a dinner.

    "Miss Ling, no matter whether you break up or not, you and ER Shao will always listen to you..." President Liu is afraid that Fu Shiqin will find him to settle accounts after autumn. He can only hope that Ling Jiao can help him to ask for a favor. His own fate will not be too tragic.

    Although Ling Jiao said that he broke up with Fu Er Shao, it is clear that Fu Er Shao''s tone just now is unforgettable.

    He also said that if she wanted to, she would still be his real girlfriend at any time. Maybe she would be the second wife of Fu''s family in the future.

    He is also really regretful, how to listen to the gossip of the people around him, think they really broke up.

    Ling Jiao coldly hooked his lips. "Why should I ask for help?"

    If Fu Shiqin doesn''t come, he may have nothing to do now to force her to comply, but now he wants her to help him plead for help. Why?

    "Miss Ling, I don''t really like you." Liu zonggan explained with a smile.

    Though he held out his hand twice, he didn''t touch it all the time.

    "What else do you want?" Lingjiao asked in a cold voice.

    "No, No." Liu always has no hope of pleading, so he simply gives up.

    His company still has business cooperation with Fu Group, and Fu Shiqin should not be too embarrassed for such a small matter.

    After all, the people in business are still the most important.

    The producer said two good words, persuading.

    "Lingjiao, Liu always drinks too much. Don''t worry about it."

    However, judging from Fu Er Shao''s attitude just now, Liu always can''t help it.

    Lingjiao reluctantly smiled and didn''t respond. After the dinner, she went back to the apartment with Yang Shasha early.

    On the way back, Yang Shasha tries to persuade her.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, you can''t always give Fu Er such a good face. Sooner or later, his patience will wear out."

    How many female stars in this circle have sharpened their heads to try to climb the relationship with the Fu family? She is very kind. Fu Er Shao has been sent to her home, and she also refuses people for thousands of miles.

    "We broke up. What about him? It''s none of my business." Lingjiao''s attitude is firm.

    Yang Shasha sighs helplessly. In fact, it''s not the producer who informs Fu Shiqin. It''s her who quietly sends the information.

    She was afraid that she would suffer losses, but she was just a small role and could not stop Liu from doing anything at all.

    Therefore, Fu Shiqin was quietly told that someone wanted to take advantage of her.

    She didn''t expect Fu Er Shao to appear so soon.

    Two people returned to the apartment, Ling Jiao opened the door, turned around to see a live opposite Yang Shasha.

    "I remember how you rented it when the other people refused to sell it?"

    "Oh, they When they go abroad, they rent it to me. " Yang Shasha said with a smile.

    Without Fu Er Shao''s help, she would not have lived here.

 Chapter 2329

    After Lingjiao and their forefoot left, Fu Shiqin, who was still in the social circle, heard Xu Qian''s report.

    "Miss Ling, they have left."

    Fu Shiqin nodded and asked again.

    "Have you arranged for Liu?"

    At the thought that the bastard''s paw was about to be put on her shoulder, he had the heart to chop his paw.

    "Mr. Liu''s company has cooperation with two projects of Fu''s company. Are you sure you have to deal with people for this small matter?" Asked Xu Qian in a low voice.

    "Little things?" Fu Shiqin looked at Xu Qian and said in a deep voice, "he almost put his claws on Jiao?"

    "Almost, not really." Xu Qian''s gentle calm face.

    "If I don''t go, he''ll really catch up." Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and says maliciously, "don''t you just lose some money? Do I lack that money?"

    "It''s not that you need it or not. I think you''d better ask the big boss." Xu Qian said from the perspective of work.

    After all, the other party offended him personally, but there was no problem in the company''s work, so fu would bear the loss for breaking the contract.

    "What can I ask for your advice? Ask him. If someone wants to take advantage of his sister-in-law like this, he must be more ruthless than me." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Xu Qian thought about it, but decided to ask Fu Hanzheng for instructions before making a decision.

    He went out to make a phone call and came back a few minutes later.

    "The big boss said no."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he asked Xu Qian to send her back to Fu''s old house as soon as the evening party ended.

    As soon as he entered, he rushed to Fu Hanzheng''s study.

    "Why don''t you agree with Liu? It''s my woman who was almost taken advantage of. It''s not your wife. It''s easy for you."

    "Your predecessor." Fu Hanzheng''s face reminds without waves.

    "My predecessor was also mine." Fu Shiqin glared at him angrily and said, "have I ever asked for anything else? I''ll ask to clean up that bastard. Why can''t I?"

    "Just to clean him up, Fu will bear such a big loss?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "How much is the loss? I''ll take it personally. Head office." Fu Shiqin was so angry that he refused to give up.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him indifferently. "How many days can''t you bear?"

    "I can''t stand a day." Fu Shiqin said.

    Originally, the road of love was not smooth, and he was so angry that he wanted to hit his woman.

    Fu looked at him contemptuously and threw a pile of materials in front of him.

    "Since you are in such a hurry, do it yourself."

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied. He looked at his brother sitting opposite and looked down at a pile of documents.

    "You mean that the company surnamed Liu is in breach of contract in these two projects."

    "For such a small matter, you have to clean up the people and pay for yourself. Your IQ feeds the dog?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    It''s not a business decision to pay such a small amount of liquidated damages.

    Fu Shiqin turned over a few pages and understood the meaning of his own brother.

    "You mean to find out the part of his company''s breach of contract, take the opportunity to suspend the cooperation, and then knock him a liquidated damages?"

    "Otherwise, do you want to give him a stroke?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "my brother deserves to be my brother."

    In fact, the problem of breach of contract is only a small one. Everyone can keep one eye open and one eye closed, and cooperation can continue.

    However, even if it is a small problem, as long as he finds out that he wants to engage him, he has to admit defeat.

    There is no better way to get rid of hate than to get rid of it.

    Only a traitor like his brother could think of such a move.

 Chapter 2330

    Under the guidance of Fu Hanzheng, in less than a month, Fu Shiqin not only retaliated against President Liu, but also seized the terms of the contract and struck the other party a liquidated damages.

    However, it didn''t make him feel so happy, because Lingjiao''s new play started.

    Mr. Liu was hurt by the company, so he withdrew the investment of Lingjiao''s play.

    However, in a short time, billion culture invested in the play, and Fu Shiyi also came to play a guest.

    In the gap between shooting and rest, Yang Shasha hears the news that Liu Zong has withdrawn his investment, and finds Lingjiao''s gossip.

    "Liu is not the biggest investor in this play. How can I say to withdraw?"

    "You didn''t read the news report. His company and Fu''s group have a problem with their project, and they have made a big compensation. They have also cancelled the contract. Now there is no spare money to invest in movies." Lingjiao''s assistant hummed and whispered.

    "What''s wrong with the Fu group project?" Yang Shasha takes a careful look at Ling Jiao and mutters, "it''s not because of the last time, did Fu Er Shao do it on purpose?"

    Otherwise, it would have happened sooner or later, just after Liu always wanted to plot against Lingjiao, then it would have been bad luck.

    It seems that everything they talk about has nothing to do with her.

    With her knowledge of Fu Shiqin, it was definitely intentional.

    She knew that he would teach president Liu a lesson in that matter, but she didn''t expect that he would be so cruel.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Liu''s divestment? Anyway, now it''s time to invest 100 million yuan in culture. Besides, sanshao will come to play as a guest. I can go to ask for a signature." Ling Jiao''s assistant was excited.

    Yang Shasha also agreed, "yes, yes, I''m waiting. I''ve heard that in a few days, three less students will join the group."

    Compared with Liu Zong, who is full of brains and intestines, of course, Shiyi, the man in charge of Shiyi culture, is more popular.

    However, Fu Shiyi, a guest actor who is about to join the group, is now protesting in the capital.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you just need to inject capital in my name. Why do you ask me to play guest?"

    "Now I don''t know where I am in winter. How can I feel like visiting?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Ding Dongdong has some clues there. As long as you go to the cast, I will find her for you." Fu Shiqin starts to bargain with Fu Shiyi with the news of Ding Dongdong.

    Fu Shiyi stared at each other speechlessly. "Please, I''ll go on a guest show. Can I cultivate feelings with your ex girlfriend?"

    "If you go, I''ll be able to go on duty." Fu Shiqin said.

    When he goes to visit the class directly like this, Lingjiao only thinks that he is going to harass her.

    "The men of others give me a man''s visitation, the women give me a man''s visitation, which is gay in gay." Fu Shiyi disgruntled.

    Fu Shiqin squinted and said, "don''t forget, then you don''t want to know where Ding Dongdong is."

    Fu Shiyi immediately begged for mercy.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go."

    Forget it. It''s just a few days as a guest. It''s convenient for him to visit her ex girlfriend.

    He tried his best and didn''t contact Ding Dongdong. If he could help find someone, he would help him a lot.

    "That''s about it." Fu Shiqin nodded with satisfaction.

    "I''ll tell you, if you''re done with the fake news you gave me, you''ll wait for me." Fu Shiyi, in order to avoid being trapped by him again, made a counter threat.

    Fu Shiqin glared at him and said, "it''s the same as the fallen people in the end of the world. What can I do for you?"

    Now they are all people who have bad feelings. They are not so shameless. At this time, they still go to pit him.

 Chapter 2331

    According to Fu Shiqin''s request, Fu Shiyi entered the group a few days later and went to Lingjiao''s group to play a guest.

    This is the responsibility of traffic in the circle, and the status of Fu Jiasan Shao is enhanced, so the group is naturally warmly welcomed.

    Ling Jiao''s assistant and Yang Shasha are also excited to line up for a photo to sign. Fu Shiyi meets their requirements one by one.

    After she signed for the whole crew, she sat on Ling jiaobian, who was reading the script, and seemed to say hello unintentionally.

    "Hello."

    "Hi." Lingjiao simply replied with a smile.

    "I heard you broke up with Fu Xiaoer?" Fu Shiyi asked in a gossipy way.

    Ling Jiao''s face is calm. "Well, it''s divided."

    "It''s time to share. It''s too bad for Fu Xiaoer. No one wants him for so many years. It''s a wise decision for you to share." Fu Shiyi said.

    Lingjiao looked at Fu Shiyi, who discredited her brother in front of her, and said, "you Is it a brother? "

    "Yes, or can it look like this?" Fu Shiyi shrugged and said.

    Lingjiao funny hook lip Cape, this fan like brotherhood.

    "What about you and Dongdong, who have also broken up?"

    "I didn''t agree. It''s not a break-up." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    Lingjiao chuckles. As expected, he is still a brother. Even what he says is the same.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao, who was studying the script, and said, "are you and Ding Dongdong secretly colluding to dump us?"

    "No." Lingjiao said quietly.

    She broke up with Fu Shiqin, but she realized that there was no further development between them.

    She and Ding Dongdong didn''t have much contact, and didn''t expect that they broke up in a few days.

    "I''m curious about what Fu Xiaoer has done. If you want to be so determined, you can break that guy''s heart and make him fall in love for the first time." Fu Shiyi said with a frown and murmured, "but he hasn''t been lovelorn for several times."

    Ling Jiao looked at the lines in the script and said after a while.

    "It just doesn''t fit."

    "Not suitable?" Fu Shiyi frowned and muttered, "isn''t Fu Shiqin''s style very versatile?"

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "it''s very versatile, but it''s not suitable for me."

    With him, she became more and more greedy. She couldn''t go on like that.

    Therefore, we can only stop everything in time and stop disturbing each other.

    She didn''t want to become more and more greedy, and she didn''t want to be upset by a person''s loss.

    While they were chatting, a voice chimed in.

    "Junior sister, three little girls, are you here?"

    Lingjiao asked in astonishment when he heard that the reputation was always there.

    "Elder martial brother Lin, why are you here?"

    "A new play will be launched, and it will also be filmed in this film and television city." Limo said, glancing at Fu Shiyi, who was sitting there, "three little, you are also there."

    Fu Shiyi waved his hand in a lack of interest, which was regarded as a greeting.

    Then, while Lingjiao and limo were talking, they quietly turned on the camera of the mobile phone, took a video and sent it to Fu Shiqin.

    Then, I typed another line and sent it.

    [Fu Xiaoer, do you see the shining green light on your head. ]According to man''s intuition, this man has an idea about Ling Jiao''s cliff, but he has not been clear about it yet.

    Poor Fu Xiaoer, even if the love road is not smooth, there is a rival.

    Moreover, it is obvious that Lingjiao has a better relationship with his rival than with him.

 Chapter 2332

    Emperor capital, Fu Shiqin in the meeting saw wechat and rose up.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and glanced at him, "what are you going to do?"

    "I want to ask for leave, now." Fu Shiqin said, picked up his mobile phone and was ready to leave.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is slightly heavy. "You''d better give me a reason to persuade me."

    Whether it''s a meeting or a report meeting, he said he would leave soon.

    "My rival has gone to visit my girlfriend. Is that enough?" Fu Shiqin said, regardless of whether his brother was angry or not, he would not go back to rob the door.

    Xu Qian stared at the closed door of the conference room and carefully looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Boss, this meeting..."

    Come on, this is the report meeting that the two young people have to do in person. He is running now. Who will do the report.

    "You go and finish the report." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Xu Qian sighed gloomily and went to Fu Shiqin''s place to sit down and explained the contents of the report for him.

    Although it was a bit rough, the report meeting was finally over.

    After the meeting, Xu Qian looked at the itinerary behind and said.

    "There are two meetings that need two less attendances. Do you really want him to leave?"

    "Otherwise?" Fu asked, at this time let him stay in the company also inadvertently work.

    It''s impossible for him to continue to deal with the work calmly even if such a thing is on his own, so fu Shiqin will go and he will not stop him.

    After all, his absenteeism for a few days in the company will not affect anything.

    But emotionally, if he is absent at a critical time, he may be missed forever.

    "Two young people can ask for leave to fall in love at will now. Can I ask for a leave to spend a holiday with my wife?" Xu Qian pleaded with a smile.

    He has been working without repair for several years. Although his salary is very high, but I really want to take my wife and children on holiday.

    "Not now." Fu refused his entreaties mercilessly.

    The company can do without Fu Shiqin, but without Xu Qian, the right-hand assistant, there will be a lot of trouble.

    Xu Qian left his mouth angrily, and he knew it would be the result.

    "Boss, is it appropriate to overcharge employees like this?"

    "Is that a good salary for you as an assistant?" Fu asked.

    Although he is only an assistant, his salary is higher than that of the company''s senior management.

    Of course, this is also his ability to work should be treated.

    "Yes, yes, when I didn''t say it." Xu Qian confessed.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time and called Gu Weiwei while there was still some time.

    "How''s Tiantian? Is the fever over?"

    When he got up early, Tian Tian had a low fever, but he had to come to the company to deal with his work, so he couldn''t stay at home to help her take care of the children.

    "It''s gone. I just had a bowl of porridge. Now I''m playing with her brother." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Hard work for you." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the elders who were playing with the two children, but smiled.

    "I didn''t work hard, but my parents did."

    Take care of the two children. Fu Shengying and Mrs. Fu are more devoted than her mother. She can''t use her hands at all for many times.

    Most of the time, she has little to do but spend time with her two children.

    In particular, now that they have grown up, they will not always cling to her as they were when they were little.

 Chapter 2333

    When Fu Shiqin saw the news from Fu Shiyi, he couldn''t care to go home to pick up his luggage and went straight to the airport to catch the latest flight to the film and television city.

    When he arrived at Lingjiao''s crew, they had just finished their work to prepare for dinner, and limo was still there.

    Fu Shiyi watched for less than five hours, and Fu Shiqin, who had already come to the cast, raised his eyebrows.

    "Oh, so soon."

    Ling Jiao was shocked to see the people who suddenly appeared in the crew. Although he had doubts, he didn''t ask.

    However, Limmer asked curiously.

    "Fu Er Shao, so coincidentally, you are here too?"

    "Come and visit." Fu Shiqin sneers. He''s here. Can he not come?

    Limo listened and said with a smile.

    "We''ve ordered a restaurant to have dinner together. Do you want to have dinner together?"

    "Go, why not." Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and is full of murderous spirit.

    Fu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder and whispered.

    "Can you keep it? It''s not so good."

    Linmo came to visit Lingjiao, but he just talked and talked about his work openly, and didn''t behave beyond his friends.

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath and tried to control his mood.

    "What did they talk about this afternoon?"

    "It''s nothing special to talk about the play. "Fu Shiyi said frankly.

    He had been passing by, consciously or unconsciously, and had listened to their conversation without seeing any private matters.

    Fu Shiqin looks at Fu Shiyi and admires his work for the first time.

    If he is also a performer, maybe he can have more common language with her.

    "You didn''t come the day after tomorrow. It''s not appropriate for you to come today."

    Originally, according to their previous plan, Fu Shiqin came here the day after tomorrow under the pretext of visiting the class.

    But Fu Shiyi ran over directly because of a video, and their original plans were all in disorder.

    "He''s all here. Can I come?" Fu Shiqin whispered.

    Fu Shiyi smiled and said quietly.

    "He didn''t really come for anything?"

    "What is he really going to do? Now he can''t even breathe." Fu Shiqin muttered bitterly.

    Linmo and Lingjiao, as well as yangshasha, walked in front of them. Linmo turned his head and took a look at the Fu brothers who were walking behind.

    "Little sister, you ex boyfriend It seems to be very hostile to me. "

    "Yes?" Ling Jiao said with a smile.

    "Why not? The eyes are going to eat people." Said the gossamer.

    Ling Jiao is silent. She keeps a distance from him and no longer has an intersection with him.

    But again and again he appeared around her.

    If it goes on like this, she is really at a loss.

    Limo glanced sideways at her and whispered.

    "I bet Fu Er Shao is treating me as a rival."

    As a man, how could he see the hostility in his eyes and expression.

    I''m afraid I didn''t know where to find out the news of his visit, so I hurried here from the capital.

    Ling Jiao smiled and did not speak. There was a painful struggle at the bottom of her eyes. She did not speak all the way.

    A group of people arrived at the restaurant. Under the agitation of Fu Shiyi, Fu Shiqin successfully sat on Lingjiao''s left side.

    But Limmer also sat on her right.

    However, Fu Shiyi, as an assistant, played a full role in helping Lin Mo to drink and chat, so that he could not care to say a word to Ling Jiao at all.

    Rao is that he took so much pains to give Fu Shiqin a chance to get along with Ling Jiao, but the two people sitting together didn''t speak a word for a long time.

 Chapter 2334

    While Fu Shiyi is trying to help him hold his rival in love, he is also trying to wink at Fu Shiqin to show him to move quickly.

    However, Fu Shiqin sat on Ling jiaobian, but he did not know what to say or do.

    Even a few days ago, he had planned a full speech, but now it''s hard to say a word.

    Lingjiao''s face is always calm, but her mood can''t be calm.

    She came to the production team at this time, obviously not for Fu Shiyi''s visit.

    After all, Fu Shiyi just joined the group today.

    It''s even possible that Fu Shiyi''s visiting role in the play is to give him an excuse to come to the theatre.

    However, these guesses did not expose them.

    "Well, don''t sit around. Let''s play games. I mean it''s a big adventure."

    Just finished speaking, Ling Jiao said in a voice.

    "I''m sorry, it''s late. We have to start tomorrow morning. Let''s go."

    The game is obviously aimed at her.

    Fu Shiyi has been winking at Fu Shiqin. Although she did it in secret, she still saw it.

    "No, it''s still early tomorrow." Fu Shiyi refused to give up.

    "Take your time. I''ll go back to have a rest." Lingjiao does not want to be involved in the so-called truth big adventure game, and decides to get out as soon as possible.

    Moreover, Fu Shiqin sat beside her, making her fidgety every minute.

    Fu Shiqin knew what she meant. He didn''t force her. He said dispirited.

    "Then let''s go."

    Fu Shiyi curled his mouth speechlessly. I dare to say that he was so busy for such a long time. They just sat together and had a meal. There was no communication in the whole process?

    What did he do to create opportunities for them after working so hard for so long?

    But both of them got up and were ready to leave. What else could he do as an assistant.

    We went back to the hotel arranged by the crew, and each went back to his room for a rest.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin returned to his room, he opened a bottle of wine and poured a large glass.

    Fu Shiyi can''t help but say, "when you''re at home, you plan to do one thing at a time. How come you don''t say a word? I''m so tired to create opportunities for you."

    "I don''t know what to say or do." Fu Shiqin said dispirited.

    He was afraid that what he said and did would only make her hate him more.

    Therefore, a word in the heart of a hundred turn back, but ultimately no word.

    "I''ll go, Fu Xiaoer. You''re not right. Let''s talk about it with one mouth. Take out the skill of lotus flower with your tongue to tickle her." Fu Shiyi urged.

    How can I fall in love? Fu Xiaoer has become so insecure.

    "I can''t get it out." Fu Shiqin sighed and took a sip of wine to relieve his depression.

    "My guest star has also come, and the assist has been done. When on earth will you find Dongdong for me?" Fu Shiyi also poured a glass and took a sip.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at him. "I''m looking for it. What''s the hurry?"

    Because of the lovelorn, the two brothers got together again to drink.

    Accidentally, I finished a whole bottle.

    However, Fu Shiyi didn''t dare to drink too much because he thought he would have a part in the next day.

    Fu Shiqin was not happy. He drank too much when he was not careful. In the middle of the night, he was lying by the toilet and drank in the dark.

    When I was rinsing in the sink, I felt sick and vomited again.

    "Fu Xiaoer, if you drink that little, you will spit it out..."

    When Fu Shiyi came in to pee, he saw a small pool of blood in the washbasin, and the whole person was stunned there.

    "Fu Fu Xiaoer, don''t scare me. "

 Chapter 2335

    Fu Shiqin held the sink and shook it. He looked at him drowsily.

    "What happened to me?"

    "You spit blood, Fu Xiaoer, you just spit blood..." Fu Shiyi points to the blood in the pool.

    Fu Shiqin turned his head and looked at it. He could not stand stably in the dark.

    Fu Shiyi hurriedly held the man up, sat on the ground, and then called for an ambulance with his mobile phone.

    Fortunately, the hotel is not far from the hospital. The ambulance soon arrived at the hotel. The medical staff came up and moved Fu Shiqin to the cart.

    Lingjiao''s assistant had just finished delivering things to her and was going to go downstairs to her room, only to see the medical staff pushing people into the elevator.

    "Three little, what''s the matter?"

    Fu Shiyi''s face was heavy, and he followed the cart into the elevator.

    "I don''t know. Let''s go first."

    Fu Xiaoer has always been strong and strong. This year''s physical examination report doesn''t see any problems with him. How can he suddenly spit blood.

    The symptom of hematemesis never seems to be a good phenomenon.

    Lingjiao''s assistant saw the elevator door closed, then hurriedly turned back to Lingjiao''s room and knocked on her door.

    "Sister Ling, sister Ling, it''s not good."

    Lingjiao just changed her clothes and was ready to rest. She was knocked at the door.

    "What''s the matter? It''s midnight. Don''t disturb other people''s rest."

    "Sister Ling, er Shao was just pulled away by an ambulance." Said the assistant anxiously.

    "Are you sure it''s Fu Shiqin?" Ling Jiao frowned.

    The little assistant nodded repeatedly, "it''s two little ones, three little ones also followed into the elevator, do not believe you go to the window to see."

    Lingjiao listened to her words, hurried to the floor window of the room, and really saw an ambulance driving out of the hospital.

    Then, hurriedly put on a coat to ask.

    "At night, when you have dinner, you are still good. Why did you suddenly give first aid?"

    "I don''t know. Sanshao''s face is terrible. He left before he could say anything." Small help quantity flustered ground says.

    Ling Jiao thought about it, went to the deputy director and borrowed the car from the crew. There is only one nearest hospital here. They must have gone to that hospital.

    She drove her car to the hospital. Fu Shiqin had been arranged to infuse fluid in the ward. The doctor was telling Fu Shiyi about his illness.

    "Doctor, what''s his condition? Serious? Is there any help? "

    The doctor looked at the intruder stupidly and said after glancing at Fu Shiyi.

    "Serious gastric ulcer bleeding should be caused by excessive drinking."

    "We need to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe. Recently, we should pay special attention to our diet, work and rest. If we go on like this, we should be careful of the possibility of cancer."

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao listened to it and relieved herself.

    Fu Shiyi sent the doctor away and sat down on the sofa in the ward.

    "Since you broke up, this guy has insomnia for no reason. He often depends on alcohol to fall asleep."

    "In addition, the company often has social activities at ordinary times. Recently, he has drunk too much and often has insomnia without rest. Whoever doesn''t spit blood will spit blood."

    ¡­¡­

    It''s good that it''s just ulcers and bleeding, it''s not a very serious disease, or he''ll be scared to death.

    All the way to the hospital scared him into a cold sweat.

    Ling Jiao bit her lips. She didn''t know about it. It would make him like this.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the time and said.

    "You watch him here. I''ll get the medicine and arrange someone to take care of him tomorrow. After all, I have to stay in the hospital for a few days."

    Ling Jiao nodded, without any hesitation, and Yi took a chair and sat by the bed when he saw Fu off.

    Fu Shiqin gradually sobered up a little bit and looked at the person sitting beside the bed in a daze. It was not clear for a moment whether the real person or the illusion was in front of him.

    "Kyaukyu, what''s wrong with me, you tell me?"

    "What am I going to do so that you will accept me, and tell me?"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2336

    Ling Jiao Ding looks at the murmuring man, but his heart is always calm now.

    He even reached out and stroked his face involuntarily.

    It''s not that he''s not good, it''s that she''s not good enough.

    She is sensitive and suspicious, self abased and extremely insecure, so she can never really open up to a person.

    However, he still managed to linger in her life.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the people in front of him, and cried when he looked at them.

    "What do I have to do to make you like me?"

    Lingjiao has no words, let him grasp his hand.

    He has done too much, took her to fulfill the dream of chasing the aurora, let her eat the wonton she missed for many years, and let her see her grandfather who could not have met

    No one has ever done this for her.

    She doesn''t dislike him, she just fears that she will lose him after she likes him.

    After grandpa left, she no longer expected that there would be people who love her in the world. She just wanted to live simply and peacefully.

    But his appearance, let her slowly realize, there are people in the world will hold her in the palm of their hands.

    However, she has no confidence that they can stay together for a long time. She can''t bear the pain of having lost again.

    So, before she can have it, she chooses to give up and return her life to peace.

    Fu Shiqin grabbed her hand, cried and laughed for a while, and talked for a long time.

    When Fu Shiyi came back with his nurse, Yang Shasha and Lingjiao''s assistant, he saw Fu Shiqin, who was lying on the bed holding someone''s hand and crying like a dog, and he was immediately disgusted.

    "I''ll go and cry like this, isn''t it a man?"

    He hasn''t seen Fu Shiqin cry for many years. It''s really strange today.

    "Who says a man can''t cry?" Fu Shiqin mumbled two sentences, crying even more fiercely.

    Lingjiao saw that they had come and wanted to take back their hands, but Fu Shiqin held them even tighter.

    Fu Shiyi saw this and sighed.

    "The man has tears, but not to the sad place. This time you really hurt his heart. I haven''t seen him cry for many years."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjiao is speechless.

    It was somehow as if she had been so ungrateful.

    Fu Shiqin can''t tell whether the person in front of him is real or illusory. He always talks about it in a drunken way. He is tired and sleeps again.

    When he fell asleep, Ling Jiao finally rescued his hand.

    "Three little, he is ill Isn''t it serious? "

    "Why not? You didn''t listen to the doctor just now. If you don''t take good care of it, cancer will become possible in the future." Fu Shiyi said with a solemn face.

    Ling Jiao frowned, "isn''t it bleeding from ulcer?"

    "Now it''s ulcers and bleeding. He''s going to drink like this all the time. Is that ok?" Fu Shiyi, as the invited assistant, exaggerates on purpose.

    Fu Xiaoer has been drinking too much recently. In addition, he didn''t have a good rest. That''s why he suffered from ulcer and bleeding. He used to be in good health.

    So, it''s not to make Lingjiao love him.

    Lingjiao listened, the brow more wrinkled more and more tight.

    However, on the second thought that they will arrange their own care, it will also relax a little bit.

    "Three young, you take good care of me Go back first. "

    "Back Go back? " Lingjiao''s assistant asked in amazement.

    She is willing to go back when people are like this.

    Fu Shiyi said as soon as he saw people leaving.

    "I can''t take care of it for long. I''ll guest star for two days, and then I''ll go back."

 Chapter 2337

    Ling Jiao listened and saw Fu Shiqin on the bed.

    "You don''t take him back to the capital?"

    Fu Shiyi listened and sighed helplessly.

    "I can take it back. He will continue to drink to drown his sorrows. Maybe he will have another stomach bleeding. What will it look like if I focus on it?"

    "But when you leave, you can''t leave him here." Ling Jiao said in embarrassment.

    At least, when I return to the emperor, I have Fu''s family to take care of me, which is better than his recovery here.

    "Miss Ling, what''s the most serious is not ulcer bleeding, but heart disease." Fu Shiyi looked at him and said, "because of you."

    "Three little, I think you should send him back to the capital, which is more convenient for your family to take care of him." Lingjiao seriously suggested.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at the person in the hospital bed. "I''ve said that when he goes back, he''ll drown his sorrows with wine. What can I do if he becomes more seriously ill?"

    "But Who cares if you stay here? " Ling Jiao is embarrassed.

    "You mind him. He likes you most." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao''s eyes dodged, "I There''s not so much time to come. "

    "It doesn''t take too much time. What should you do? Just take a moment to have a look." Fu Shiyi said.

    However, Lingjiao firmly opposed it.

    "No, you''d better find a way to send him back to the capital."

    She finally made up her mind and kept a distance from him. She could not go on like this.

    "Forget it, when he wakes up." Fu Shiyi said.

    Ling Jiao didn''t give any more comments. He stayed in the hospital until dawn before returning to the production team.

    Less than half an hour after she left, Fu Shiqin woke up and looked around.

    "Why am I in the hospital?"

    "You spit blood last night, you know?" Fu Shiyi said.

    "Hematemesis?" Fu Shiqin asked nervously with a fright, "don''t tell me, what is my terminal illness?"

    "Absolutely what disease, you drink too much recently, gastric ulcer haemorrhage just." Fu Shiyi said, but he was really scared at that time.

    Fu Shiqin rubbed the swollen and aching temples. "You sent it to me?"

    "Otherwise, your ex girlfriend sent you?" Fu Shiyi hummed and said, "but it''s a good thing that you fell ill."

    "What''s the best? Would you like to spit blood?" Fu Shiqin rubbed the stomach, which was slightly painful, and felt a little nauseous.

    Fu Shiyi is sitting on the sofa with his arms in his arms. "Your ex girlfriend was at the bedside last night."

    "Fuck, why don''t you wake me up for such an important thing?" Fu Shiqin turned over and sat up. When it was so important, he fell asleep.

    Fu Shiyi gave him a white eye. "I wake you up. Last night, you cried like a pig when you held someone''s hand

    However, Lingjiao is still nervous about him.

    "When did she leave?" Fu Shiqin asked happily.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the time. "Half an hour ago."

    As soon as Fu Shiqin slaps his brain, why does he sleep so dead? It''s better to wake up half an hour early.

    "Then will she come later?"

    "It depends on your own acting." Fu Shiyi shrugged.

    Fu Shiqin nodded, then shook his head again.

    "It''s not good for me to pretend to be sick and cheat her?"

    Fu Shiyi gave him a white eye without a word, "where are you pretending? You are sick, just pretending to be serious. I have said hello to the doctor. Just pretend."

    He had no need to think of any more ways to deal with this disease.

 Chapter 2338

    The next two days, Ling Jiao did not visit the hospital.

    Fu Shiyi finished filming guest roles in the crew every day and took a free time to go to the hospital for a look.

    However, Fu Shiqin was not seriously ill. With the help of a paramedic delivering meals every day, he would just lie in the hospital and take some medicine.

    So, after two days of guest acting, he left Fu Shiqin.

    Moreover, he didn''t call Ling Jiao until he got on the plane.

    "Miss Ling, I have something else to go first. Fu Xiaoer of our family will trouble you to take care of it."

    "I I take care of it? " Lingjiao asked in a frightened voice.

    "Yes, he''s too much of a waiter. The paramedics can''t take care of him for the time being. You can take time to send him some food. You can accompany him to have a check tomorrow or tomorrow." Fu Shiyi said it directly whether he agreed or not.

    "No, three little..." Ling Jiao didn''t expect that he would leave Fu Shiqin a sick man here and run away.

    "I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to board. Hang up first." Fu Shiyi waits for the other party to speak, hangs up the telephone to shut down directly.

    Then, leisurely sat in the VIP waiting room and waited to get on the plane.

    Fu Xiaoer has told him that Ding Dongdong is in New Zealand. He has to catch up. As for Fu Xiaoer here, he doesn''t care.

    He didn''t believe it. Ling Jiaozhen had the heart to throw him alone in the hospital.

    Lingjiao called again several times, and as expected, she couldn''t get through. For a while, she was a little flustered.

    So, thinking about it, she took the initiative to call Gu Weiwei for a long time.

    However, Gu Weiwei''s phone can''t be reached.

    He knows the contact information of Fu''s family. Apart from Fu Shiqin, he only has the phone number of Fu Shiyi and Fu''s wife, but now they can''t get in touch with each other.

    "What''s the matter, Lingjiao?" Yang Shasha finished shooting a scene, it seems that he was worried about something.

    "Fu Shiyi is gone." Lingjiao said.

    "I''ll go when I''m gone. He doesn''t have many guest roles. I''m sure he''ll go after shooting." Said the gossamer.

    Ling Jiao sighed with a headache. "He left Fu Shiqin in the hospital."

    Besides, there is no one to take care of him now.

    Yang Shasha looked at her embarrassed face and said.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, if you really don''t want to go there, I''ll go there for you."

    Lingjiao looked at her and thought about it.

    "Forget it, I''ll go by myself."

    Two days ago, she wanted to have a paramedic and Fu Shiyi in the hospital. She didn''t have to go there.

    But at this moment, she almost suspected that she was waiting for such a suitable excuse, and then went to the hospital to visit.

    She said, told the assistant to go to the restaurant to prepare some food for the stomach. After finishing work, she borrowed the crew''s car to go to the hospital.

    When she got out of the ward, she hesitated, pushed the door open and saw Fu Shiqin curled up on the bed with his back to the bedside, which seemed very uncomfortable.

    "You How are you? "

    When Fu Shiqin heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at her stupidly, without words for a long time.

    Ling Jiao sipped her lips and put the thermos lunch box he brought to the bedside cupboard.

    "It''s a little rice porridge for your stomach. You eat it while it''s hot."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " Fu Shiqin gently hooked his lips.

    Ling Jiao asked, seeing that his hand had been covering his stomach.

    "You are Does it hurt badly? "

    "No, I did a gastroscope at noon. It''s not very comfortable." Fu Shiqin said.

    It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s not so serious. It''s Fu Shiyi''s arrangement that informs people that she has come upstairs, so she pretends to be pitiful and deceives her.

 Chapter 2339

    Ling Jiao helped her take the dishes and porridge and put them where he could get them.

    "The third young master said that he would go first if there was something urgent. I didn''t contact your sister-in-law. You should contact your family and have someone come to pick you up."

    Fu Shiqin took two mouthfuls of porridge and said, "my sister-in-law and they went on holiday. My brother has too many things to do. No one is free to come here."

    His sister-in-law couldn''t get in touch. Of course, he said hello to Fu Shi in advance.

    He knew that as soon as Fu Shiyi left, she would contact his sister-in-law and ask the Fu family to arrange someone to pick him up.

    So, directly let his sister-in-law pull Ling Jiao''s number black temporarily.

    Otherwise, how could he just stay here and continue to play the bitter meat scheme.

    "Your sister-in-law, they Didn''t you just come back from your holiday? " Ling Jiao frowned.

    Although she didn''t know much about Fu''s family, she still knew that his sister-in-law had their wedding in Switzerland and came back from their holiday.

    "It''s my old lady who is not well. They went to the south to recuperate with her." Fu Shiqin made a reason without changing his face.

    Lingjiao didn''t ask any more, just said.

    "I''ll ask the assistant to hire a new support worker for you in a moment. You shouldn''t live long."

    "It''s not clear now. The doctor said today''s test results are not very optimistic." Fu Shiqin deliberately exaggerates.

    "Not so optimistic?" Ling Jiao was nervous for a while, but soon calmed down her face. "Why?"

    "It seems that something has grown in the stomach. We need to wait for a more detailed examination." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    Of course, it''s just for her.

    He is just a simple ulcer bleeding, to this day has been almost good, just can''t eat too stimulating things, can''t drink.

    However, he didn''t pretend to be pitiful. How could she care for him.

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips and heard that he was more reluctant to leave him alone in the hospital.

    "When can I have another check."

    "The day after tomorrow." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "The day after tomorrow I don''t seem to have my part. I''ll come back then. "

    "Thank you." Fu Shiqin did not see the waves on his face, and his heart was already in full bloom.

    Ling Jiao sat on the sofa and said after a while.

    "Wine is not a good thing after all. For your own health, it''s better to give up as much as possible."

    "I Try. " Fu Shiqin replied with a smile.

    It''s worth spitting back blood.

    He had known that spitting back blood would improve their relationship. He had already spit blood.

    Ling Jiao sat there and watched him finish his porridge. He got up and said.

    "I may not have time to come later. I will ask the assistant to deliver the meal."

    "One thing Can I trouble you? " Fu Shiqin asked.

    Ling Jiao nodded, "you said."

    "I haven''t brought any clothes for change. Can you spare time to buy them for me?" Fu Shiqin said.

    If she promised, she would come here tomorrow.

    "Good." Ling Jiao thought for a moment and agreed.

    Then, he packed up and left.

    Fu Shiqin watched her clean up the dishes and wanted to keep her for a while, but also knew that she could not be too anxious at this time.

    "Be careful on your way."

    "Well." Lingjiao packed the tableware, looked at the medicine on the table and said, "you remember to take the medicine yourself."

    Fu Shiqin ''s leaving and Mrs. Fu'' s losing contact are suspicious.

    However, they didn''t plan to take care of her. She couldn''t really let Fu Shiqin stay in the hospital and ignore her.

 Chapter 2340

    After Ling Jiao left, Yang Shasha also came to the hospital to visit, and brought fruit and flowers.

    Fu Shiqin is holding his mobile phone, reporting to Gu Weiwei, who is far away in the capital of the emperor. He looks at Yang Shasha and says.

    "You don''t have to come. If kyauk bumps into you, he will find that he wants you to give me a tip off."

    Moreover, if there is any misunderstanding, it''s not clear.

    "I didn''t think sister Ling Jiao would come, so I came here to have a look." Yang Shasha put the things away, asked with concern, "two little, are you ok?"

    "Fortunately, is kyauk very nervous about me these two days, or has he talked about me?" Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    Yang Shasha thought and shook her head.

    "No, I''m still busy shooting, but..."

    "But what?" Fu Shiqin was nervous.

    Yang Shasha carefully looked at his face and whispered.

    "But yesterday she seemed to have contacted elder Limmer."

    Fu Shiqin''s full of joy disappeared in an instant. "Are you sure?"

    "It seems that elder limo asked sister Lingjiao when she was free to have a meal. Recently, she was also filming." Said the gossamer.

    Fu Shiqin was lying in bed, worried about his illness, but he turned to fight with Linmo again.

    Every time he felt that there was a little hope between them, she would extinguish that hope.

    "Two little, don''t be too discouraged. Lingjiao is coming to see you." Yang yarn comforts.

    However, Fu Shiqin was not comforted at all.

    I''m afraid there''s no way for her to come. After all, Fu Shiyi left so directly, and she couldn''t get in touch with his family to pick him up, so she had to come and have a look at him.

    He thought that she was really worried about his coming, and it was just his wishful thinking.

    "Two little, it''s late. Do you have anything else you need? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow and send it to you." Yang Shasha saw that he was in a bad mood and could not stay any longer.

    Fu Shiqin waved his hand impatiently. "No, you can go."

    "Then I''ll go back first." Gossamer leaves.

    Fu Shiqin lay down for a while in a depressed bed, glancing sideways at the flowers and fruits on the table.

    Then, I got out of bed and threw the flowers to the garbage can, and gave the fruits to the nurses in the nurse station to enjoy.

    There is something wrong with his stomach. These sour and cool fruits can''t be eaten now. If he stays here tomorrow, Lingjiao will know that someone has visited him. At that time, he can''t explain.

    Back to the ward, I got a call from Gu Weiwei.

    "How are you, and Ling Jiao are making progress?"

    "You said that while she came to the hospital to care about me, she was in contact with other men. What did she want to do?" Fu Shiqin said in distress.

    Gu Weiwei asked, "who has she contacted?"

    "Limo, the limo." Fu Shiqin said the name with great vigour.

    "I''m in a circle, and I''m also a brother and sister of the same school. It''s normal to get in touch with each other. You think too much." Gu Weiwei is not as nervous as he is. Wen Sheng says, "in order to cooperate with your play, I have turned off all my mobile phones."

    She still uses Mrs Fu''s cell phone for this call.

    "I see, sister-in-law, you are the best." Fu Shiqin said, but he also asked, "and, don''t let my brother urge me to go back to work, let me solve the problem first."

 Chapter 2341

    Gu Weiwei laughs, but still agrees to his request.

    "won''t rush you, but you can do something awesome for yourself."

    At this time, Fu Shiyi is already on his way to see Ding Dongdong. What worries them most is his pair with Ling Jiao.

    "Don''t worry. If I can''t catch up, I''ll leave." Fu Shiqin said firmly.

    "Fu Xiaoer, maybe sometimes she will let you down, but if you decide, don''t give up easily." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    With Lingjiao''s temper, Fu Shiqin was bound to meet countless people.

    But if he pursues, and finally doesn''t, I''m afraid it will only make Lingjiao feel that the feelings in the world are not long.

    Fu Shiqin replied earnestly, "I know how to do it."

    "No, your brother is off work." Gu Weiwei said in a hurry and hung up to meet her husband.

    Fu Shiqin hung up and lay bored on the bed, but he had to wait a long time until she came tomorrow.

    The next morning, Lingjiao went to work and only let his assistant bring him breakfast.

    The assistant said as he served her porridge.

    "Sister Ling called me up to buy it at five in the morning."

    Fu Shiqin listened and ate the porridge happily.

    "What else did she say?"

    "I have to watch you eat, take medicine to go back." Said the assistant.

    "And what else?" Fu Shiqin asked with great interest.

    "Sister Ling asked me to go out to find a house in the afternoon. She said that the food I bought outside was not nutritious. She found a place to cook." The assistant looked at him and said with a smile, "of course, it''s for you to eat. She usually eats in the drama group. How can she cook at that time?"

    "I''ll go soon. I''ll arrange someone to help you find it together. It''s better to find a place today." Fu Shiqin said in a hurry.

    Of course, we can''t miss this kind of welfare creation.

    The little assistant smiled at the man in the hospital clothes sitting on the bed.

    "Er Shao, are you pretending to be ill in routine Lingjie?"

    "What is pretending to be ill? I''m really ill." Fu Shiqin stressed.

    It''s just that he''s not so sick.

    "Whether you are really ill or pretending to be ill, you and sister Ling can get back together." Said the little assistant indifferently.

    They''re killing her and her agent these days.

    However, Lingjiao is such a bad tempered person. She is really worried that they will be finished.

    "Wait, if kyauk and I get back together, you will be a great hero. You will be rewarded." Fu Shiqin said with a laugh.

    The assistant smiled and said mysteriously.

    "In fact, at the beginning of your break-up, I think Ling Jiemo didn''t care. I thought she had no feelings for you."

    "Is it?" Fu Shiqin was eating and listening.

    "But when you went to the hospital that night, she looked so nervous that she didn''t really care about you at all." The little assistant looked at Fu Shiqin and said with a smile, "sister Ling, just pretend not to care in front of you. Let me send you a meal, and check that it can''t be for you. If you don''t eat, it''s not good for you. I need to find a house, so that there is a place for you to eat better."

    The more Fu Shiqin listened, the deeper the radian of his mouth.

    "It seems It''s true. "

    But what happened to Yang Shasha? What he said yesterday made him so depressed that he couldn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 2342

    Lingjiao''s little assistant watched Fu Shiqin eat breakfast in the hospital. After seeing that he also drank medicine, he left the hospital.

    Then, I went to the theater group hotel to find a temporary apartment.

    Because Fu Shiqin arranged for people to look for them together, he soon arranged a two bedroom apartment that could be occupied with bags.

    Lingjiao''s assistant took the key, bought all the vegetables around and sent them to the apartment. In the afternoon, Lingjiao went to the studio happily to give Lingjiao back his life.

    "For breakfast, I sent it to Fu Er Shao for you. I watched him take the medicine."

    "How much did you eat?" Ling Jiao asked as she watched the script.

    "Eat A little. " The assistant wanted to tell the truth, but he lied after thinking about it. "Maybe the porridge is not delicious, and he is not comfortable, so he didn''t eat much."

    In fact, he didn''t eat a little, but almost didn''t eat all the bowls.

    Ling Jiao frowned. "How are you looking for a house?"

    "It''s found. It''s in an apartment near the hotel. I''ve rented it. I''ve bought the dishes and sent them to the apartment. I''ve also asked someone to carry your luggage." The assistant didn''t give her half a chance to regret. She arranged everything in one afternoon.

    Ling Jiao nodded. "It''s hard. There''s nothing here. Go back and cook Fu Shiqin''s supper."

    "I Not very good at cooking. " Said the assistant.

    She can do it, but people want her to do it well.

    Yang Shasha just finished shooting a scene, heard them say cooking, then said.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Ling Jiao looked at the time and said.

    "To prepare a nutritious meal for Fu Shiqin, I have two more scenes. I have no time to go back to do them."

    "I''ll go. I''ve finished filming today. Although I can''t catch up with the chef, I''ve learned some dishes from my mother." Said the gossamer.

    Ling Jiao thought about it. After two scenes of her own, she had to go to Fu Shiqin to buy clothes to change. It was too late.

    "I''ll trouble you. Make it light. He can''t eat anything spicy or sour now."

    "I see." Yang Shasha said, "then I''ll go back to prepare before I remove my makeup."

    Little assistant watched Yang Shasha go, muttering.

    "Sister Ling, do you really want Yang Shasha to do it?"

    She said that she could not cook, but she hoped that she would prepare for Fu Er Shao, so she said she would not do it.

    But what can Yang Shasha do for you.

    "Otherwise, when I go back to do it, he can only catch up to eat at night." Lingjiao said.

    After the two scenes, I had to buy clothes for him. I couldn''t get ready for him at all.

    Moreover, she has eaten the dish made of poplars, which is still good. It is more nutritious than the meal bought outside.

    "I......" The assistant sighed gloomily.

    "By the way, you can find an aunt who can cook. If we can''t make preparations, we''ll ask her to deliver it." Lingjiao asked.

    After all, she is the leading actor of the play. It''s impossible to have so much time to prepare a love meal for Fu Er Shao.

    However, we can''t always let Yang Shasha do it. It''s better to invite an aunt.

    "Well, I''ll look for it tomorrow."

    "Well, there''s nothing wrong here. Go back and help Xiao Yang." Lingjiao finished, let the make-up artist make up for a while, and then continue to shoot the next scene.

    After finishing two scenes in a hurry, she took off her makeup and changed her clothes, and rushed to buy two sets of clothes and some daily necessities for Fu Shiqin.

    Just about to go back, Yang Shasha called and said.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, the meal has already been prepared. Otherwise, I will take it to the hospital for you directly, or it will be cold again."

 Chapter 2343

    Lingjiao looked at the next time, he went back from here to take the meal, and then sent to the hospital, it really took a lot of time.

    "That''s OK. You can send it. I''m going to go there, too. Let''s meet at the hospital."

    She checked what she had bought and bought several more before leaving the mall for the hospital.

    Yang Shasha was close to her assistant and got to the hospital before her.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the assistant grabbed the gauze ready for the elevator.

    "Wait a minute, elder sister Ling will go up when she arrives."

    "It''s time for dinner. I''d better send it first to let Er Shao eat." Said the gossamer.

    The little assistant listened, pulled down his face and said.

    "They are waiting for Lingjiao to send it to him. What kind of hospitality are we foreigners Baba going to offer?"

    How does she feel that Yang Shasha is more concerned about her illness than Lingjie.

    Yang yarn sipped her lips and explained.

    "I I don''t mean anything else, but I''m afraid the food won''t taste good after a while. "

    "Sister Ling is on her way. She will be here in a moment, but this is not bad." The little assistant insisted on waiting for Lingjiao to go up together.

    Fu Er Shao was originally waiting for sister Ling. What''s the matter with them delivering the rice like this.

    Yang Shasha didn''t say anything more. She was waiting with her under the inpatient department of the hospital. Fortunately, Ling Jiao arrived soon.

    "Why are you standing here?"

    "We just arrived, too." The assistant said with a smile.

    The three entered the elevator together and rushed to Fu Shiqin''s ward. Fu Shiqin was on the phone to hand over some work with the company''s people.

    After seeing them coming, I hung up in a hurry.

    Ling Jiao''s assistant helped to take out the food and put it on the small table.

    "Two little, eat while it''s hot."

    Fu Shiqin asked pleasantly when he smelled the delicious food.

    "So fragrant, Jiao Jiao did you make it?"

    "No, it''s made by Xiao Yang." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin smile slightly stiff, looked at Yang Shasha, "give you trouble."

    "You have a bad stomach and the dishes are light. Please eat them while they are hot." Yangshasha said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin takes a look at Ling Jiao, takes the spoon and hands the chopsticks to her.

    "You can have some, too."

    "No more." Lingjiao refuses.

    "So much, I can''t eat by myself. Don''t waste it." Fu Shiqin couldn''t help but say that he put the chopsticks in her hand.

    Ling Jiao refused and took a few symbolic bites.

    However, Fu Shiqin was very happy to see that she was willing to move her chopsticks.

    Lingjiao''s assistant saw this and went out first, pulling Yang Shasha.

    "There''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go back first."

    Yang Shasha looked around the door and asked.

    "Two little, what would you like to eat tomorrow? I''ll make a new one."

    "No, thank you." Fu Shiqin did not raise his head.

    Lingjiao''s assistant pulled her out of the ward and went into the elevator to see no one else.

    "Shasha, we''ve got the cook''s aunt. I won''t bother you tomorrow."

    Today, sister Ling didn''t have time, so I asked her to help me. She just spoke as if she cared more about Fu Er Shao.

    However, I''ve been in this circle for a long time, and I''ve seen a lot.

    Fu Er Shao has such a family status. There are many people in this circle who want to ingratiate themselves with him. It''s not surprising that Yang Shasha has such a ingratiating mind.

    However, Fu Er Shao and Ling Jie haven''t been formally reunited. If there are more people involved, in case something bad happens.

 Chapter 2344

    "Don''t bother. I don''t have many plays. I can catch up with them when I finish work." Yangshasha said with a smile.

    Lingjiao''s little assistant refused the other party''s kindness firmly. "No, you''re finished. You''d better go back and prepare for the next part. After shooting here, there''s not another TV play to start."

    This is what Ling Jiao asked others to do. That''s what sister Ling wanted.

    But if she did send it, it''s not easy to say that Fu Er Shao is good at reading sister Ling or reading her.

    Although sister Ling is very supportive of Yang Shasha and has helped her with several plays, she still doesn''t like this Yang Shasha.

    Always thought that she just looked at docile kind, actually is full of scheming.

    As soon as they left, Lingjiao and Fu Shiqin were left in the ward.

    Fu Shiqin is sitting on the bed, Ling Jiao is sitting beside the bed. They talk about each other, but they don''t mention the separation.

    "What time will your inspection start tomorrow?" Lingjiao asked.

    "Nine o''clock."

    Fu Shiqin replied that the examination was just a gastroscope, and other examinations were arranged on purpose.

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "I''ll be here by nine tomorrow."

    "You have the heart to leave me alone in the hospital." Fu Shiqin said pitifully.

    Ling Jiao frowned. "I''ll be here tomorrow morning."

    "But at night I''ll be afraid alone." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao''s mouth slightly shakes. "You are a big man, can you be afraid of it?"

    "No man can be afraid of the dark." Fu Shiqin defends.

    "You can sleep with the light on." Ling Jiao reminds me.

    "But I''m afraid of one." Fu Shiqin looked at her pitifully and complained, "I''ve been alone in the hospital for several nights, without any acquaintances. It''s so sad."

    Ling Jiao was a little soft hearted, and looked at the time and said.

    "Well, I''m not going back tonight."

    She herself also had the experience of being in the hospital when she was ill, so she agreed to stay.

    Fu Shiqin held back his exultation. "Really?"

    Ling Jiao nodded softly, "I''ve asked the director for leave. Don''t rush to shoot so early tomorrow."

    He has done so many things for her. This time, he should return them.

    Fu Shiqin finished transfusion in the ward. He said he had been in the ward for several days and wanted to go out for a walk.

    So ling Jiao accompanied him to the park next to the hospital for a walk.

    At the gate of the park I saw someone selling marshmallows. Fu Shiqin ran there and said.

    "Sir, please give me two marshmallows. They''ll look better."

    The boss who sells marshmallow looked at the girl with a mask standing behind him and said with a clear smile.

    "It''s for my girlfriend. I know. I''ll make it for you."

    Because of his request, the sugar seller carefully made a marshmallow into the shape of a flower.

    After two marshmallows were made, he took them to Lingjiao and handed her one.

    "Well, thank you for shopping for me. I''ve been taking care of this patient these days."

    Lingjiao took over, followed him into the park, took off his mask and took a taste. The sweet taste spread across the tip of his tongue.

    Fu Shiqin took a big bite and looked at her sideways.

    "Sweet?"

    Ling Jiao nodded softly, "sweet."

    She said, looking sideways at the people walking beside her. For a while, she was confused.

    She thought that she could live a relaxed and peaceful life only by ending their relationship.

    But at this moment she found that her most relaxed and peaceful moment was when he was by her side.

 Chapter 2345

    At sunset, the park is windy at night.

    Fu Shiqin chewed the marshmallows in his hand one by one. He talked about the events after their breakup, the wedding ceremony of Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei in Switzerland, some things at home and some interesting things at work.

    However, he did not say how he missed her during that time.

    He is very clear that with their current relationship, those words cannot be said now.

    Ling Jiao said after listening to his chatter, playing with the marshmallow in his hand.

    "Fu Shiqin, you have changed a lot."

    "Changed?" Fu Shiqin was stunned and asked, "where has changed?"

    He hasn''t changed at all. He still likes her so much. He just likes her more.

    "Well I can''t say, but it''s not as There''s energy. " Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin, who used to be happy, always felt that he could not finish his music.

    But now, he seems to have lost that kind of light. He has become careful and restrained in every action.

    "Is that who I used to be or who I am now?" Fu Shiqin asked with a laugh.

    "Before, you are not like you now." Lingjiao said.

    Today, she suddenly thought that her decision to break up was right or wrong.

    She thought that after the break-up, she could return to her former relaxed and peaceful life.

    However, she did not, every day she tried to keep herself as before, but when there was no one, her heart was empty.

    She thought that after breaking up, he could find a girl who could match him, but he didn''t have a happy day.

    Even so, however, she did not have the courage to involve another person in her future.

    Fu Shiqin listened to her words and stopped. He looked at his back and called out.

    "Kyauk."

    Lingjiao returns to her mind and looks back at the person behind her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    At dusk, the park lights up, Fu Shiqin stands under the street lights, shining.

    "I won''t ask you to accept me, but Please don''t worry about my existence any more. "

    "No matter what you face in the future, as long as you are willing to come to me, I will always be there, you will not be alone."

    ¡­¡­

    These days, he also seriously considered their relationship.

    Before that, he was too eager to confirm their previous relationship and asked for a boyfriend''s name. He didn''t think it would upset her.

    She seems to have been used to a person''s life. She is afraid that he will intervene in her life, stir up a mess in her life, and then keep her alone without looking back.

    Even if he didn''t want to do it, he couldn''t believe it after all.

    So he wants to open up, like a person does not have to be her own way to respond to him.

    He only wanted her to exist, to bring her warmth and security, not to make her more uneasy about the future.

    Ling Jiao looked at it in amazement, bathed in the light of a warm and bright man, said after a long time.

    "Fu Shiqin, it''s not worth it."

    She is not worthy of his repeated indulgence, nor of his painstaking flattery.

    "it''s not worth it. I has the final say." Fu Shiqin smiled and walked up to her.

 Chapter 2346

    Ling Jiao stared at the man who came to him, and his heart was unable to control the deer.

    This is Fu Shiqin, confident, proud, but warm.

    "Stunned?" When Fu Shiqin saw that she didn''t speak, he joked, "do you think my image is three meters eight?"

    Ling Jiao laughs, "not only three meters eight, eight meters eight have."

    They laughed and went on.

    It was dark, and all the street lights in the park were on. The two walked two or three times around the park walk.

    About because of Fu Shiqin''s words from the bottom of his heart, both of them were relieved.

    The reason why Lingjiao has been avoiding him is that he is afraid of mentioning the matter of compounding.

    The reason why Fu Shiqin was nervous was that he wanted to mention but was afraid that she would refuse.

    So, two people together are also very thoughtful, words can not be said well.

    The two people strolled around the park for two times, and then strolled to the nearby snack street for a night snack.

    However, because Fu Shiqin is going to make a gastroscope tomorrow, he can''t eat any more. He can only watch Ling Jiao eat alone.

    However, this is a great torture for a foodie.

    He watched Lingjiao happily rolling around and swallowing.

    Looking at it, he reached for a string to taste.

    Ling Jiao glanced over. "It''s not something you can eat."

    "I''ll take a bite." Fu Shiqin said pitifully.

    These days, I gave him such light food that I wanted to have a hot pot kebab for a long time.

    "You''re going to have a gastroscope tomorrow, and these things are not clean. If your stomach is not good, don''t eat them." Lingjiao finished, took the string in his hand and solved it.

    Fu Shiqin watched her eat by herself, and he was very sorry.

    He said that he would have a gastroscope tomorrow. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he does it or not. But because he wanted to keep her here, he agreed with the doctor that he would have an examination tomorrow.

    Now, the feeling is to lift the stone and hit your own foot.

    "Don''t you actresses all want to lose weight, is it appropriate for you to eat so much in the evening?"

    "I didn''t eat much at noon, and I didn''t have any supper. If I don''t eat more at this time, I will starve to death." Ling Jiao took a drink, wiped his mouth and said, "I''m full. Go back."

    Fu Shiqin didn''t eat. He left the kebab shop with her face down and walked back to the hospital.

    Fu Shiqin''s best ward is not only his bed, but also his sofa and nursing bed.

    Lingjiao went back and lay on the bed of escort, exclaiming.

    "I haven''t been so full at night for a long time."

    "I haven''t starved myself like this for a long time." Fu Shiqin was lying on his bed sighing.

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "I want to drink myself into gastric ulcer. Who can blame?"

    "If not..." Fu Shiqin said half and swallowed again.

    If she hadn''t broken up and hurt him so much, how could he have started drinking in the hospital.

    Ling Jiao was stunned, and guessed what he wanted to say, and then said.

    "If the examination is finished tomorrow, you don''t need to receive treatment all day, you can go to the apartment you rent to live in. It''s more convenient there. You can come back when you have your injection."

    "Where do you live, too?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "I There''s time to go. " Lingjiao said.

    Well, I''ll send a message to the assistant to take her luggage back to the hotel.

    Let him live there, she will not be able to live together naturally, otherwise there will be rumors flying all over the world.

 Chapter 2347

    Fu Shiqin was a little disappointed, but her answer was expected.

    After all, now they are no longer boyfriend and girlfriend, so it''s normal that they won''t live with him.

    "Then try to have a meal together every day. It''s OK."

    "Yes. Anyway, the boxed meal of the drama group is not very delicious." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Two people have a chat with each other. Lingjiao falls asleep without making a sound.

    Fu Shiqin lies on his side facing the direction of the nursing bed and quietly looks at the sleeping person.

    I''ve been looking at it like this. I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep.

    The next morning, the nurse came and told them to prepare for the examination before they woke up.

    Ling Jiao took him to do the examination that he needed to do on an empty stomach first, then accompanied him to have breakfast, and then to do the examination of other items.

    The attending doctor read all the examination reports and said.

    "In addition to gastric ulcer, there is no problem in other examinations. Recently, take medicine on time, pay attention to nutrition in diet, come here for infusion every day. As for hospitalization or living at home, what do you think of your own arrangement?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao and said.

    "Or It''s better to live in an apartment. Just come here when you infuse. "

    After all, the apartment is closer to her.

    "Yes, you can live comfortably there." Lingjiao agreed.

    Otherwise, he lives alone in the hospital, and she can''t have time to come here every day, but she has to be totally indifferent and upset.

    Ling Jiao accompanies him to finish the examination and transfuses fluid in the hospital, which then sends him to the rented apartment.

    Her assistant has carried all her luggage back to the hotel as she asked.

    Moreover, the cook''s aunt prepared the meal.

    "I''m almost back to the crew. If you need anything else here, call my assistant." Lingjiao sent him back and was ready to leave.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the restaurant and said sincerely.

    "Let''s have a meal before we go. How much can I eat alone with so many dishes?"

    Ling Jiao took a look, but could not answer.

    "Well, I''ll wash my hands."

    Fu Shiqin washed his hands in the kitchen, filled the rice and set up the chopsticks.

    Ling Jiao came out of the bathroom, sat down opposite him and had lunch with him.

    It wasn''t until the crew called to urge her back that they said goodbye to Fu Shiqin.

    Less than an hour after she left, Yang Shasha came to visit with the fruit basket.

    "Er Shao, listen to Lingjiao''s saying that you have come to live here. I''ll come and have a look."

    Fu Shiqin stood at the door, one hand holding the door did not let her in.

    "I''ve seen it now. Is there anything else?"

    "Have you eaten? If not, I''ll make you something to eat." Yang yarn asked.

    "I just ate it. No need." Fu Shiqin looked at the man standing outside the door and thought, "by the way, you don''t have to tell me everything about her in the future."

    "No more?" Yang Shasha was stunned and asked carefully, "you and Lingjiao are It''s back together, or... "

    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, go back." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    Now he and Ling Jiao can get along in a friendly way. He doesn''t want her to think that he arranges people around to monitor her every move, which will undoubtedly cause her antipathy.

    Yang yarn is not good to ask again, put the basket said.

    "Then I''ll go back and see you another day."

    "Don''t come any more. We''re not so familiar. Don''t visit." Fu Shiqin refused the other side''s kindness directly.

    He is willing to accept good intentions, he is not willing to accept, good intentions are trouble.

 Chapter 2348

    It''s about Fu Shiqin''s open and frank statement that Ling Jiao no longer avoids meeting him.

    He stayed in the small apartment that Ling Jiao prepared. If Ling Jiao had finished work early, he would have come to have a meal.

    Two people get along not like ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend after breaking up, but more like friends who have known each other for many years.

    Yang Shasha''s part in this group has also been finished.

    Because this is the first scene she takes, Ling Jiao and the crew hold a ceremony to kill her.

    After the last scene, the crew celebrated for her.

    Ling Jiao took the time to send her away.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t take you to the airport."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go there myself. Don''t delay the shooting." Yangshasha said with a smile.

    Lingjiao reached out and patted her on the shoulder, said Wensheng.

    "You should not be able to rest for a few days when you go back to the group to shoot TV series. The company will keep up with the company in terms of propaganda in the later period. Come on."

    "Thank you." Yang Shasha embraces her with open arms and says, "if it''s not for Lingjiao, I may not have the chance to eat this bowl of rice at all."

    "I''m just leading the line. It''s mainly you who are diligent and talented." Lingjiao is not stingy to praise.

    Yang Shasha looked at her and said in some embarrassment.

    "Sister Ling Jiao In fact I''ve been keeping something from you, and I''m sorry. "

    Ling Jiao smiled curiously, "what''s up?"

    Yang gauze looked at the edge, and said after passers-by left.

    "Actually Fu Er Shao has always asked me to stare at you and then report to him your usual actions. "

    "I thought he seemed very good to you, so I promised to help you, but I found it hard to get along with you for so long, so I think I should still tell you. "

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Jiao''s smile slowly stagnated. "When is this?"

    "It is After I was injured and lived in your house. " Yang yarn said truthfully.

    Ling Jiao''s smile trembled. "Then you moved to the opposite side of me, which was arranged by him."

    Yang yarn lips, nodded.

    "Fu Er Shao Maybe it''s just a sense of control, not to monitor you. "

    "I see. You''d better get rid of your makeup and go to the airport. Don''t miss the plane." Lingjiao finished, in the crew urged, hurried back to the next scene of shooting.

    However, people are not in the state, five ng in a row.

    It took more than an hour to get back in shape and complete the shooting of the day.

    As soon as she finished her work and took off her makeup, she saw Fu Shiqin standing with her assistant.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I just finished infusion from the hospital. Please come and have a meal with me." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao shook his head. "No, I want to go back to rest."

    Fu Shiqin looked nervous. "What''s the matter? I''m not feeling well."

    "No, it''s just that today''s shooting is a little tired." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin stared at her for a few seconds, "but you don''t look like it''s because of the shooting, rather like Something unpleasant happened. "

    Ling Jiao was stunned, but she simply spread out and said it.

    "You deliberately arranged to live in my opposite door?"

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for a few seconds. Although she didn''t know how she knew it, it was obvious that she could not deny it at this time.

    "Well, I wanted to know what you were thinking, so she came to me and I arranged it."

 Chapter 2349

    Lingjiao saw that he admitted it directly, and the fire disappeared after a whole afternoon.

    If he really denied it, she thought she would say nothing more to him.

    "brokers and assistants are not enough for your eyeliner, but you should also put Xiao Yang in the opposite direction."

    "At that time, you always didn''t want to talk to me, and I was anxious to know what you were thinking, so I made this decision. Now there is absolutely no such thing." Fu Shiqin promised.

    The assistant said that she was in a bad state. He came here only after she was in ng all the time.

    However, I didn''t think it was because of this that I was in a bad mood.

    Lingjiao believed what he said. These are all previous things, and she didn''t want to pursue too much.

    Besides, they are not boyfriend and girlfriend now.

    "If you will, I will treat you to dinner." Fu Shiqin said sincerely.

    Lingjiao asked in silence.

    "What to eat?"

    "Whatever you want." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao looked at him from head to toe. "Then you''re good at it."

    Fu Shiqin chuckled, "OK, I''ll buy some food and cook."

    Lingjiao had a bellyful of fire in the afternoon. She really opened up and said it. She was not so angry again.

    So, I went to buy food with him and went back to my small apartment.

    After returning to the apartment, Fu Shiqin hurriedly brought her melon seeds and snacks, turned on the TV, and poured the juice.

    "Well, you wait. I''ll make amends for you."

    Ling Jiao chuckled and watched Fu Shiqin, who had brought the vegetables into the kitchen, take a sip of the juice.

    Fu Shiqin is humming in the kitchen, washing vegetables and cutting vegetables. His cell phone in the living room rings.

    Ling Jiao takes a look at the caller ID and takes it to the kitchen.

    "Your third brother is on the phone."

    "Thank you." Fu Shiqin wiped his hand, picked up the phone and picked it up. "You''ve been out of touch for a few days. What''s the matter?"

    "Ding Dongdong is running again." Fu Shiyi sighed with frustration.

    "A minute of sympathy." Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    Fu Shiyi sighed and asked about him.

    "How are you and Ling Jiao going?"

    "I''m cooking for her." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Oh, wocao, Fu Xiaoer, you can do it so quickly?" Fu Shiyi was shocked beyond belief.

    He didn''t even see Ding Dongdong, so fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao had been reunited successfully.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao, who had returned to the living room to watch TV, and whispered.

    "No, it''s just friends now."

    "The way of friends?" Fu Shiyi listened to it, but he couldn''t understand it. "It''s a bit of a scum to treat you as a friend and enjoy the treatment of being a girlfriend."

    "I wish she could enjoy being a girlfriend, would you?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    In this way, it''s better than she keeps avoiding him or even ignoring him.

    "Well, Fu Xiaoer, do you intend to be selfless as a friend all the time?" Fu Shiyi snorted and said, "no one in our family has ever eaten the meal you cooked. You are very kind to her."

    "Previously, I had a short circuit in my mind and asked Yang Shasha to stare at her at the door. Today, I apologize for this." Fu Shiqin explained.

    "Yang yarn?" Fu Shiyi murmured a few times and said, "by the way, speaking of Yang Shasha, last time I saw her in the theatre group, I felt that I saw her somewhere, and I can''t remember for a moment."

    Fu Shiqin snorted, "it''s a woman. You say you''ve seen it somewhere."

 Chapter 2350

    "I really saw it!" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    He felt this way when he saw Yang Shasha in the drama group, but he didn''t care to tell him at that time.

    "So she was one of your predecessors?" Fu Shiqin asked teasingly.

    What makes Fu Shiyi visible and impressive is not his predecessors.

    "No, that''s not enough for my ex girlfriend." Fu Shiyi said rudely.

    His ex girlfriend and gossip girlfriend are quite a few, but Yang Shasha is obviously not the type he is interested in.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t want to listen to her again. "There''s nothing left. I need to fry."

    "Why is it OK? Ding Dongdong is running again." Fu Shiyi hurried back to the point, and he rushed over and rushed to empty again.

    Fu Shiqin sighed helplessly, "not that I said, your ex girlfriend can hide too much. If she continues to do this, does she have to take a spaceship to hide on Mars?"

    "Have the courage to dump me, now have no courage to see me?" Fu Shiyi is very angry.

    Fu Shiqin frowned, wondering, "if you can find her, you will pass. How can you save your face? When you pass, you can''t hide your face?"

    He doubted whether Fu Shiyi got off the plane and was found again. There was news on the Internet.

    Therefore, Ding Dongdong just ran before he arrived.

    "Of course, I disguised myself, but I also knew where she heard the news. She ran away before I arrived and left a letter for me." Fu Shiyi said wrongly.

    Now in order to find her, all his work has been temporarily abandoned.

    However, he didn''t receive too many announcements recently because he was making new phone calls and making new programs. Otherwise, he would have to pay for his breach of contract now.

    "What did it say?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Said that let me stop looking for her, she will not see me, and we are completely over." Fu Shiyi gnashed his teeth and said the meaning of the letter.

    Now that he knew that he had gone too far, she had to give him a chance to apologize and explain in person.

    Fu Shiqin sympathized with him for a moment and offered his proposal.

    "Otherwise, you should stop looking for her for the moment, give her some time to think calmly, and then they can have a good talk?"

    "She''s been hiding from me for so many days. Isn''t enough time for her?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and expressed his opinions.

    "I think you''re forcing her too hard now. She''s patronizing you. She doesn''t have time to think about your problems."

    In fact, in the end, Ding Dongdong is still a little self abased because of his past.

    After all, at the beginning, Fu Shiyi really didn''t mean anything to her.

    Even maybe, she is now wondering whether Fu Shiyi likes her or her beautiful and sexy appearance.

    "What else can I do? I''ll go home and wait. When does she figure out when to see me? Can I wait until the day I''m in the coffin?" Fu Shiyi vomites.

    "Please, it''s you who are chasing people now. You can''t follow your rhythm. You have to follow her rhythm." Fu Shiqin, as a person who has made a small step forward in the compound road, sincerely gave his suggestions.

    Before that, he was too concerned about what he wanted, and completely followed his own rhythm, so Lingjiao was not willing to contact him again.

    Later, he gradually understood that it was to follow her rhythm.

 Chapter 2351

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t agree with him, he said.

    "According to her rhythm, she will never want to see me, and I will never see her in my life?"

    "My brother and sister-in-law talk about love sometimes. When does it follow our sister-in-law''s rhythm?"

    ¡­¡­

    Love is more of a man''s initiative, according to the rhythm of the woman, it''s the end of loneliness.

    "You''re wrong. Although my brother is sometimes stronger, he always gives in to his sister-in-law unconditionally." Fu Shiqin said that he and his brother get along day and night, which he saw more clearly than Fu Shiyi.

    "Don''t say this, you ask someone to help me find out where Ding Dongdong is hiding now?" Fu Shiyi urged.

    Fu Shiqin put on his ears and said as he washed vegetables.

    "I''ll find someone for you. In nine out of ten, she will still not see you. Why?"

    "Give her time and space. It''s so hard?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Do you know how many days labor has lost sleep? If this matter is not solved, I have no idea what to do." Fu Shiyi sighed with dispirited.

    "As if no one has been lovelorn, I''ll bet you can''t see him again if you find someone for you." Fu Shiqin said firmly.

    Fu Shiyi: "don''t talk nonsense. Let Lei Ning check for me. Where is the man?"

    "I see. Hang up. I''m going to fry." Fu Shiqin said, turning on the fire.

    "Fu Xiaoer, like my brother, you are a product that pays more attention to color than younger brother. If you don''t make me a meal in the future, I will break up with you." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shiqin had already hung up his phone.

    Then, I concentrated on cooking.

    After more than an hour, I finally tossed out three dishes and one soup and put them on the table.

    Ling Jiao washed his hands and sat down, surprised.

    "I didn''t expect you had two hands."

    "I have more than two hands." Fu Shiqin took off his apron and sat down, proudly saying, "as a foodie, cooking is a necessary skill."

    "You are a king of food." Lingjiao laughed and joked.

    There are many companies under Fu Shiqin''s name, but they are all classified as food companies and catering companies, all related to food.

    Fu Shiqin lifted his drink and raised his glass. "Thank you for your praise. I just gave full play to my strengths."

    "So your specialty is eating?" Ling Jiao is laughing.

    "It used to be, not now." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao took a taste of his cooking. "What''s his specialty now?"

    Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously, "keep it secret."

    Now his specialty is to like her.

    However, such provocative words, with their current relationship is not allowed to nonsense.

    So, he can only save it and tell her in the future.

    He didn''t say, Lingjiao didn''t ask much. He tasted several dishes he made one by one and gave a very high evaluation.

    "By the way, what''s the matter with sanshao and dingdongdong?"

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong had a good relationship before. Unlike her and Fu Shiqin, how could they break up.

    Although we have seen some news on the Internet, we can''t be sure whether it''s true or not.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and concluded a sentence.

    "After all, it''s all the evils that Fu Laosan created when he was young. Now he''s not very well rewarded."

    "Together before?" Lingjiao couldn''t believe it.

    Fu Shiqin took a drink, slowly talked about the past disputes between Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong, and finally sighed sympathetically.

    "If I''m Ding Dongdong, I''ll get engaged with my fiance after kicking him. I''m so angry with him."

    Lingjiao chuckled, "in that case, she would not have come back to him before."

    Ding Dongdong loves Fu Shiyi, so he broke up and didn''t want to be with others.

 Chapter 2352

    A week later, Fu Shiqin didn''t need to go to the hospital for transfusion. He just needed to pay attention to diet and prohibit drinking.

    He felt that he had lived more than 20 years, never had the easy years.

    His brother''s first commute was reasonable. He didn''t make a phone call to urge him to go back to work.

    He lives in a small apartment rented by Lingjiao. If he has nothing to do, he will take his food and drink to the theatre group to visit. After Lingjiao finishes filming, he will go back to the apartment together for dinner.

    Or, Ling Jiao takes her as the object of the play, and gets along very happily in a word.

    This kind of life lasted until Lingjiao was killed. They took the same flight back to the capital.

    There is news on the Internet that they have been reunited, but neither of them has expressed any opinions to the outside world.

    On the day Fu Shiqin returned to the imperial capital, Fu Shiyi also returned.

    However, compared with Fu Shiqin''s face full of spring breeze, Fu Shiyi is full of melancholy.

    "Why, haven''t you seen anyone?"

    "See you." Fu Shiyi looks decadent.

    Fu Shiqin knew that he was not compounded. "Compounding failed?"

    Fu Shiyi nodded. "She said she didn''t want to see me again."

    He didn''t understand. Before her history broke out on the Internet, they were not very good. As soon as the news came out, she broke up.

    "Take it easy on both of you, so that you don''t have to go to the top." Fu Shiqin, as a person who has come over, gave his suggestions heartily.

    Fu Shiyi scratched his head gloomily and looked at Fu Shiqin.

    "As you look, it seems that you have made great progress with your predecessor, and you are all on the Internet."

    "No, but I''ve been having a good time lately." Fu Shiqin said happily.

    In fact, since he and Ling Jiao have known each other for so long, the last month is the most pleasant time for them to get along.

    When I didn''t mention breaking up before, although I was empty and famous, both of them had different thoughts and concealed their secrets. After breaking up, they had more points.

    But recently, they can talk a lot.

    "Don''t tell me that you plan to keep friendship like this. The lover is not full." Fu Shiyi asked.

    He never believed that he could be a friend after breaking up.

    "It''s only temporary, of course. Now I can understand her better." Fu Shiqin said.

    Such a state is better than her refusal to him.

    "You want to cook frogs in warm water." Fu Shiyi hums.

    "Don''t say that Jiao Jiao is a frog, she is a fairy." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    Fu Shiyi estimated a vomit expression, "return your home, not necessarily your home in the future."

    "It must be my family''s." Fu Shiqin said definitely.

    What else can be let, but Lingjiao will not let anyone.

    They are talking. Gu Weiwei and some elders who are taking youyou and Tiantian for a walk come back.

    The lovelorn single dog, who was hurt by their love, ran to them and held a small bun.

    "You you, Tian Tian, two uncles and three uncles want to die for you."

    "You are willing to come back." Fu Shengying looked at the two sons and snorted coldly.

    "Online news is saying that you and Ling Jiao have been reunited. When are you engaged?" Mrs Fu can''t wait to ask the result.

    "Mom It''s a little early. " Fu Shiqin laughs.

    "Early what early, early to decide the marriage, so that you do not move to break up." Said Madame Fu.

    Without waiting for Fu Shiqin to speak, Fu Shiyi has ripped him through.

    "Mom, they didn''t get married again. Now they are just good friends. What kind of marriage do you have?"

 Chapter 2353

    "Good friend?" Mrs. Fu frowned and asked, "I''m afraid you''ve been here for so long, just to be friends with others?"

    "Mom, don''t worry so much. Anyway, I will marry her back to be your daughter-in-law. OK." Fu Shiqin promised.

    Now it''s just to ease the relationship with Ling Jiao. He doesn''t intend to be friends with her forever.

    Gu Weiwei sees the situation, also followed to say good words.

    "Mom, let them solve their own problems. Let''s not interfere too much."

    Now it is not easy for Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiaoneng to get on well with each other.

    As for the future, it is man-made.

    Madame Fu always listened to him, so she turned her eyes to Fu Shiyi.

    "You, and winter or not."

    "I''d like to make up. She won''t give me a chance. What can I do?" Fu Shiyi said sadly.

    Madame Fu sighed with disappointment, "what''s the use of saying that you two, even a girlfriend, can''t come back?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, brothers and sisters, have a look at each other. They have seen their sympathy from each other''s eyes.

    Fu Shengying sat down in the living room and interposed.

    "If you can''t catch up with your girlfriend, go back to work as early as possible."

    "Yes, I work. I work." Fu Shiqin said.

    He and Ling Jiao are just friends now. She will be in the group again. If he wants to follow him, Sima Zhao''s heart will be known.

    Moreover, his brother has kindly given him a month''s time, and he can no longer continue to rest unknowingly.

    "Wait, Fu Xiaoer, you come out to discuss something with me first." Fu Shiyi said, put down the blessing in his arms, and dragged Fu Shiqin out.

    Fu Shiqin even held Tian Tian in his arms before he could put it down, so he was dragged to the courtyard by Fu Shiyi.

    "Can you slow down? If Tian Tian falls, I will bury you in place."

    Xiaotiantian blinks round eyes and looks at the two uncles curiously.

    Fu Shiyi put in his waist and said solemnly.

    "Who exposed the story of Dongdong? Let me find out."

    Previously, he was looking for her, so he didn''t pay attention to cleaning up.

    Dare to break up his marriage, don''t let them pay the price, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred.

    "This is it." Fu Shiqin thought about it and said, "let''s talk about it It was exposed by a girl from the same school before. "

    "Same school?" Fu Shiyi frowned.

    "In a word, it''s one of your predecessors. The original school flower is now also a person in the performing arts circle, but it''s not warm or hot all the time. So after recognizing Ding Dongdong, I exposed it to entertainment records." Fu Shiqin said truthfully.

    As soon as it came out, they found out.

    But at that time Fu Shiyi was eager to meet Ding Dongdong, so he never had a chance to tell him.

    Maybe that school flower found out that his present girlfriend was Ding Dongdong, the most disdainful girl in middle school before, so it was exposed because of his imbalance in mind.

    In addition, Fu Shiyi is on the flow line. There are a lot of girlfriend fans. When it comes to light, those girlfriend fans will be hard to accept, and then things will go wrong.

    "Who is it?" Fu Shiyi frowned. After so many years, she couldn''t even remember her name.

    Fu Shiqin thought for a moment, "it seems It''s called Xiao Ke. "

    When he was in school, Fu Shiyi lived a good time with the girl by relying on the school grass at that time, but he couldn''t stand it in less than a month.

 Chapter 2354

    Fu Shiyi listened to this, and was so angry that he stormed the courtyard for two times.

    "Well, it wasn''t warm before, was it? This time I let her cool through."

    He waited for so many years, looked for so many years, how easy to find a moving, but also let her to stir into such.

    "You can''t just blame others. Who wants you to have so many ex girlfriends? Which girl can accept this?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi used to change his girlfriend very industriously, but he didn''t really see anyone. Ding Dongdong was the first.

    It''s normal that Ding Dongdong doesn''t have full confidence in their relationship because they have such an old relationship and Fu Shiqin has so many predecessors.

    Just as they were talking, Fu Hanzheng''s car arrived near the old house.

    Before they noticed it, Tian Tian had already seen it, and she was happily arching it in Fu Shiqin''s arms.

    "Dad, Dad, Dad..."

    Fu Hanzheng stopped the car and heard his daughter''s soft and cute voice. He stepped over to take over the little daughter who was holding her hand.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at the eldest brother who was not happy when they came back.

    "Brother, when your brothers come back, you have no reaction?"

    "What reaction?" Fu Hanzheng''s indifferent face was not troubled.

    Fu Shiyi patted Fu Shiqin on the shoulder. "Forget it, we all picked it up."

    Tian Tian in Fu Hanzheng''s arms, excitedly kissed him on the face, and giggled happily after kissing him.

    After kissing his left face and right face, he would kiss his mouth with his little head on his back.

    Fu Hanzheng held her in one hand and blocked her small head, saying solemnly.

    "No, girls can''t kiss."

    "Mother." Tian Tian said with milk, which means that mother kissed her father.

    "Mom can kiss, you can''t." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin said jokingly, "well, it''s a contest with his mother?"

    Xiaotiantian was rejected, flat mouth grievance Baba.

    As soon as she entered the house, Fu Shengying saw her little granddaughter''s grievance and immediately fell in love.

    "What''s the matter with Tian Tian? Who''s expecting you?"

    Tian Tian points to Fu Hanzheng with a small hand Dad. "

    Fu Shengying asked patiently, embracing the past.

    "Dad bullied US Tian Tian?"

    Fu Shiqin sat down and said with a smile.

    "When she saw his father''s car coming back from afar, she asked him to kiss his father in the face when he held it. After kissing his face, she would kiss his mouth again. My brother refused."

    Because of the patient upbringing of the sister-in-law, the two children are now lively and lovely. In addition, the family and them communicate much, and their language ability is obviously better than the average children of the same age.

    "What''s more, it''s because my mother kissed my father and she couldn''t, so she was wronged." Fu Shiyi made a supplementary explanation.

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to smile, which is exactly what Fu Hanzheng did.

    Usually I play with two children. I can kiss on my face and not on my mouth.

    "Oh, my sister-in-law, you two kiss each other to avoid them." Fu Shiqin looked at Baba''s little niece and said, "look at us Tian Tian."

    Gu Weiwei stares at Fu Hanzheng. It''s not that he left in the morning. She has to kiss her to leave when he gets to the door.

    This is not, the little girl ran out and saw it.

    Now it''s all right. The little girl thinks they should kiss, too. They still don''t explain to her clearly.

 Chapter 2355

    Although Xiaotiantian couldn''t get close to her father, she was soon distracted by the food and left behind any grievances.

    It''s hard for a family to get together. A dinner is also very warm and pleasant.

    At the dinner table, Fu Shiyi remembered what Jolin had said recently.

    "Sister in law, I heard that your new film is in the preparatory stage?"

    "Well." Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded.

    Fu Shiqin is playing with Tian Tian in his arms. He interrupts and asks.

    "If you want to go for a few months, what about youyou and Tiantian?"

    "Let''s just watch. Do you want your sister-in-law to keep the two children tied up at home?" "Madam Fu hums.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at his brother''s direction. "My brother agrees?"

    "Agreed." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Now it''s just entering the preparatory stage. It''s a series of preparatory work to select the angle and scenery, and it''s next spring to officially start up.

    At that time, the children were also more than two years old. From the time when she was pregnant to that time, she stopped working for three years.

    She is not only his wife, but also youtiantian''s mother. She is also Gu Weiwei. She should not give up her beloved career for them.

    It''s true that he and his children will be reluctant to leave her on for a few months.

    However, no one has the right to let her sacrifice her favorite career, even love and affection.

    Fu Shiyi listened, laughing and joking.

    "I thought that, in my brother''s temper, I wanted to tie my sister-in-law to my side. I could do nothing but fall in love with him."

    "If he dares to do that, don''t say Vivian doesn''t agree, I''ll clean him up first." Fu Shiqin listened to it and quickly agreed.

    "Yes, now my sister-in-law is your daughter. We all picked it up. My brother is a son-in-law who comes to my house."

    Now in their family, the most favored one is not their three sons, but his brother''s wife.

    Grandma used to love her. Later, their mother and adults also loved their daughter-in-law. Although their father had opposed it before, they untied their knot and listened to their sister-in-law for everything.

    Now that we have a daughter-in-law and grandchildren, their three sons have long been unimportant.

    Gu Weiwei sat beside Fu Hanzheng and asked with a smile.

    "Do you think so?"

    "That''s how it feels." Fu rarely agreed with his two younger brothers.

    "Look, look, I''m right. You don''t hurt the three of us." Fu Shi said.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and leaned on his shoulder and said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "It doesn''t matter. Your wife and I love you."

    Fu Shiqin was hit by a dog food storm. "Sister in law, your old husband and wife, let go of our lovelorn single dogs, will you?"

    "That is, when we come home, we want to have the warmth of our family and heal the wounds of our hearts. As a result, you will hurt us." Fu Shiyi also protested.

    "Well, if this family hurts you, then go where it doesn''t hurt you." Said Fu Shengying.

    The three sons spend more time with them when they grow up, which is not as long as vivi''s time with them. It''s nice to tell them that.

    Fu Shiqin asked when he saw it was good.

    "Is the heroine Ling Jiao

    "When the casting of other roles is over, the contract will be officially signed." Gu Weiwei said definitely.

    Now in this circle, it''s hard for her to find an actor who takes her role seriously like Ling Jiao.

    I thought Qiu Ling''s cooperation was very good, but now when she is famous, people seem to have gone with the wind, so it''s not suitable for further cooperation.

 Chapter 2356

    Fu Shiqin listened and suddenly wanted to say.

    "Can you put me in the crew?"

    Fu Shiyi gave him a white eye. "You have the same face as me, but you don''t look as good as me. Why do you want to go? Why don''t you let me go? You''re not the material to be an actor."

    "I''m confident in my acting skills." Fu Shiqin said confidently.

    Fu Shiyi then hit him and said, "Fu Xiaoer, do you know how big the big screen will put your big face plate?"

    Fu Xiaoer''s face doesn''t appear in the mirror at all, and he has to be in the group to play some plays.

    "I didn''t talk to you, sister-in-law. You let me try." Fu Shiqin asked sincerely.

    However, without waiting for Gu Weiwei to answer him, his family brother heartlessly cut off his idea.

    "Your vacation is gone."

    He goes to the cast to talk about love. Who is in charge of the company? He has to visit his wife when the time comes.

    "Two little, to be honest You are not suitable for this road, but Lingjiao''s I''ll try to create opportunities for you. " Gu Weiwei didn''t think he was a little uncle, so she gave him the face.

    Fu Shiqin sighed dejectedly, "the group performance is not good, even if I play a corpse."

    "You''re not the one who eats this bowl of rice. Don''t be paranoid." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin hugged little Tian Tian, who was sitting in his arms playing with the puppet bear. "Tian Tian, uncle Er is so sad."

    The little girl was stunned. Then she took a picture of Fu Shiqin, which seemed to be a comfort.

    Youyou watched him howl heartily. He put down his toy and walked over to take two pictures on his back.

    When Fu Shiyi saw it, he was mad with envy. "You you, Tian Tian, three uncles are also sad. Three uncles also need to hug and clap."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shengying glanced over.

    "You two are not finished?"

    Fu Shiyi angrily left his mouth and gave up the drama of sympathy and comfort.

    The family chatted in the living room until the break, and then they separated.

    Fu Hanzheng helped the two children to take a bath as usual, and patiently read the bedtime story to them, and coaxed them to sleep before returning to the master bedroom.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting in the master bedroom while watching the crew, while communicating with the screenwriter on the phone about the part adjustment of a character in the play.

    He approached, stood behind the sofa, leaned over her neck and kissed her gently on the face.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways and hurriedly told the screenwriter.

    "Teacher Yan, how about the adjustment we just discussed and the subsequent communication if there is any problem?"

    The screenwriter Yan Hong agreed, and the two ended the conversation happily.

    Gu Weiwei hung up and said.

    "Youyou and Tiantian are sleeping?"

    "Well, I''m asleep." Fu Hanzheng said, reaching out and holding people in his arms, "you look serious, so lovely."

    She seriously pondered the way she looked at her work. Her eyes were all shining. It was different from her who was gentle in front of the children.

    Gu Weiwei stretched her arms around his neck. "That''s the so-called, serious people are the most attractive."

    "These three years have delayed you a lot." say.

    "It''s not a delay. I''m very happy these three years." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Her love of film industry can bring her happiness in her career, but she and her children, as well as her family, bring her another kind of happiness.

    Although next year''s start-up is inevitable to leave them for a period of time, but she has decided to shoot one at most two years in the future until she doesn''t want to shoot.

    The rest of the time, she was more willing to accompany him and the children.

 Chapter 2357

    The next day Fu Shiqin returned to the capital, he was taken to work by Fu Hanzheng.

    As soon as he entered the company, people from all over the company came to congratulate him on his compound success, but he was not happy at all.

    Once upon a time, everyone thought he and Lingjiao were lovers, but they were not at all.

    Now everyone thinks they are reunited, but they are just friends.

    As soon as he entered the office, Xu Qian came in with a large pile of documents.

    "This is the job you have to deal with."

    Fu Shiqin took a look. "So many."

    "There used to be so many. What''s so strange?" Said Xu Qian.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the time. "I''m going to have dinner with Lingjiao."

    Xu Qian looked at him sympathetically. "I''m afraid you can''t do it. You have to deal with these jobs today, and Miss Ling doesn''t have time to have dinner with you today. She has a little conflict with Zhou Linna, the little diva, in a brand promotion activity."

    "Where did Zhou Lina come from?" Fu Shiqin frowned.

    Xu Qian thought about it carefully and said truthfully.

    "It''s also a little related to the owner''s wife. Li xiner''s cousin stole Miss Luo Qianqian''s works and then went abroad for shelter. After a few years, she repackaged them."

    "Oh, is that Zhou Lina who was slapped in the face by her sister-in-law''s piano skills when she was at school?" Fu Shiqin helped his brother check his sister-in-law''s affairs in the first year of his life, so this matter is very memorable.

    "Yes, it''s her. A new album sold well. Now it''s a comeback." Said Xu Qian.

    However, even if she is rising again now, she has no courage to provoke the landlady again.

    This time it just happened that she and Miss Ling Jiao were promoting the same brand, so there was a conflict.

    Miss Ling is now the spokesperson of the brand, but the contract is about to expire, so Miss Zhou Linna wants to win the spokesperson contract, which is not a chance to do something.

    "Does Lingjiao suffer from any loss?" Fu Shiqin asked with concern that he was ready to help himself.

    "That''s not true, but the fans of the two families can''t help pinching it on the Internet, which is always the case in this circle." Xu Qian''s mutual tear to the entertainment circle has long been no wonder.

    "I wish I had not suffered." Fu Shiqin let go.

    Xu Qian looked at the time and reminded him.

    "There will be a meeting in an hour. You remember to prepare for it."

    Fu Shiqin nodded helplessly, took more than a month off, and suddenly came back to face so much work, which was very painful.

    However, before handling the work, she contacted Ling Jiao''s agent.

    "Ling Jiao and Zhou Lina, how are they doing?"

    "Deliberately touch porcelain, want to take the endorsement contract of this brand, so want to stink Ling Jiao''s reputation." Said the agent angrily.

    If there is no accident, the brand is to renew the contract with Lingjiao. Now they are so deliberately black, pretending to be weak and sympathetic, not to rob the spokesperson.

    "Can you solve it yourself?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    He wanted to intervene directly, but he also knew that Lingjiao would not agree.

    "No problem. Don''t worry. If you can''t handle it, I''ll hold your thigh." The agent said with a smile.

    Anyway, she has been in this business for so many years. She can''t deal with this little crisis. She is also a manager.

    "OK, if you need anything, please tell me directly. You don''t need to ask Ling Jiao''s opinion." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao is not willing to bother him any more, but he can''t intervene in the face of it, and can always help in the dark.

 Chapter 2358

    Capital city, Zhou family.

    When Zhou Linna came home from work, her mother asked nervously when she saw her coming back.

    "Linna, what happened to the conflict between you and Lingjiao?"

    "The endorsement contract between Feili and Lingjiao is about to expire. I will try to win it."

    In front of her family, Zhou didn''t hide her purpose at all.

    Her new album has a considerable sales volume and high popularity, but there is no suitable fashion resources. Although Feili is not a first-line international fashion brand, it has a lot of weight.

    Although the contract between Feili and Lingjiao is about to expire, Lingjiao''s popularity has been rising steadily in recent years, so if nothing is done, Feili is likely to renew the contract with Lingjiao.

    Zhou''s mother listened and said anxiously.

    "Lina, it is said that she and Fu family are male and female friends. Although the endorsement is very important, don''t provoke Fu family. You and your cousin have suffered a great loss before."

    Previously, because of Mu Wei, Li family and Li Xin''er had a good ending. Because of her intervention, Linna was notorious in China and stayed in hibernation for several years before finally returning to Dongshan.

    Now it''s not easy for her to start her career. She doesn''t want her career to be hurt again because she offends the people of Fu family.

    After all, the entertainment circle still eats the youth meal. She didn''t delay it for a few years.

    "They''ve broken up." Zhou Linna threw her bag on the sofa and said, "Mu Wei was just relying on Fu Hanzheng''s potential, Ling Jiao didn''t have her ability."

    "It''s better to be careful. It''s not easy for you to come back and rise again." As soon as the mother of Zhou thought of the end of Li''s family, she was still frightened by Mu Weihe and Fu''s family.

    Zhou Linna nodded impatiently, "I see, mom, I''ll pay attention to discretion."

    Her conflict with Lingjiao, at least on the surface, is that Lingjiao bullied her.

    Fans and netizens will sympathize with the weak. As long as she completes the article, she can not only get the contract of Feili, but also circle a wave of fans.

    Looking at her expression, mother Zhou knew that she didn''t care at all, so she said instead.

    "Your cousin''s birthday is next week. Go and have a look."

    Although the Li family collapsed, Li Xin''er married into the Wei family and gave birth to a son. Her career has also improved.

    After the Zhou family fell from the Li family, it was only a small family in the imperial capital. There was no harm in having more contacts with the Wei family.

    "I see." Said Zhou Linna.

    If it wasn''t for Li Xin''er''s marriage to Wei Ziting, and now she has some weight in the Wei family, she would not bother to take care of her.

    "I''ll give you a gift these two days. You remember to come in your spare time and go there in person. The sisters still have a lot to do with each other and help each other." Chou''s mother tongue is long and persuasive.

    It''s fortunate that muwei has now ceased to exist. Otherwise, she will be in the same circle. I''m afraid Linna and lixin''er will not have a better life.

    "I see. I''ll talk to the agent tomorrow." Zhou Linna replied.

    However, I was thinking about how to make use of the advantages of public opinion in order to gain more benefits.

    She has lost so much after staying dormant in foreign countries for so many years. Now she has come back. She has to stand up in this industry as soon as possible.

    Although the public opinion on the Internet is good for her now, we should also be on guard against the other side turning over, and then all the arrangements will be wasted.

    In those days, she could not compete with Mu Weiwei and Lingjiao.

 Chapter 2359

    One night, the news that Ling Jiao knocked down Zhou Linna in the propaganda activities was ripped into darkness on the Internet.

    Zhou Linna''s fans yelled at Ling Jiao for apologizing, while Ling Jiao''s fans insisted that their love beans were innocent.

    When the two families were torn apart, Luo Qianqian forwarded Lingjiao''s statement on the songwriter''s microblog: "I stand in Lingjiao, and no one will do anything extraordinary in such an occasion. Second, Feili''s endorsement contract is really attractive. Third, Miss Zhou''s character has been taught several years ago. ]

    as soon as she spoke, it was related to Zhou Lina''s stealing her works in that year, and it also made some rational netizens guess the real reason for this pushing thing.

    Feili''s endorsement contract is about to expire. Zhou Linna is very popular for her comeback, but she hasn''t got any excellent fashion resources. This is Feili who has been targeted by Lingjiao.

    Then Fu Shiyi also forwarded Luo Qianqian''s Micro blog and said aloud.

    [it was a steal. This time I think it''s a robbery. ]

    he said it so bluntly that Zhou Linna''s fans refused to accept it.

    [three little, don''t talk with your fans. ]

    [it''s not easy for Linna to stand up again now. Would you please don''t make a noise without knowing the truth? ]

    [Linna has proved her strength with her new album. Some people can''t see others well, so she will talk about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin is working at the same time, brushing the news on the Internet, driving his own trumpets and tearing people apart.

    When I got off work, I couldn''t help asking about the processing progress, so I quietly called Ling Jiao''s agent.

    "How come it''s not finished?"

    "There was nothing wrong with the matter at first, but people from far east group intervened. Now, the head of Feili hopes Ling Jiao will make an apology statement and calm down the matter as soon as possible, saying that Feili is an affinity brand after all, which will damage their brand image." Lingjiao''s agent said in distress.

    Fu Shiqin listened to the cold voice and smiled, "ah, the Wei family''s little weight also means jumping up and down here."

    "Lingjiao said that you are not allowed to interfere in this matter." Said the agent seriously.

    As long as Fu Er doesn''t do anything about it, it''s easy to solve it. But Ling Jiao seems to expect that she will find him, so he tells her not to.

    "If I''m not allowed to interfere, it''s up to the woman to play?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    "Now we can either make an apology and calm things down, and continue to cooperate with Feili, or we can ignore the cooperation with Feili until now." Said the agent helplessly.

    If the Fu family does not intervene in this matter, then Feili will not protect Lingjiao under the influence of the Far East Group.

    "What does Lingjiao mean?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "She didn''t do it and will not apologize for it, so she plans not to cooperate with Feili any more." Said the agent.

    Fu Shiqin listened to his anger. How could his woman suffer such idleness.

    "There''s no need to cooperate with such a bullying brand."

    "I''m afraid that when the other party signs the contract with Feili, it will make the outside world think it''s Lingjiao''s fault, so that they don''t continue to cooperate with Feili." Said the agent, annoyed.

    I don''t need to think about it. Zhou Linna will definitely take the opportunity to target Lingjiao again. I''m afraid they didn''t do it then. I don''t know.

 Chapter 2360

    "Lingjiao push people event" in the Internet for a few days, the heat will gradually decline.

    However, a week later, Feili official announced that she was looking forward to cooperating with Miss @ Zhou Lina.

    That is to say, Zhou Linna has become the new spokesperson of Feili instead of Lingjiao.

    For a while, Zhou''s fans were like beating chicken blood. They insisted that Lingjiao was pushing people, and demanded Lingjiao''s public apology.

    Lingjiao did not make a sound all the time. The company made a statement and said only one thing: the one who is clean is self-cleaning.

    The Internet is very busy, but Lingjiao is still what to do without any influence.

    In addition, taking advantage of the opportunity in the capital, I also met with Gu Weiwei to talk about work.

    After Zhou Linna signed with Feili, in view of Lingjiao''s recent negative news on the Internet, Feili soon began to shoot new advertisements. Within half a month, new advertisements had been put on the whole line, replacing all the advertisements previously shot by Lingjiao.

    It''s about because Zhou Linna''s new album has a good response, and she is also the "victim" of the tweeting event. Her popularity has always been good, so the response of advertising is also very good.

    In the interview, Zhou Linna met a reporter and asked, "will you forgive Ling Jiao for pushing you?"

    "She never apologized. How can she forgive?" Zhou Linna replied with a smile.

    So, her fans are excited again, running Lingjiao''s Micro blog everyday and shouting that she apologizes. If she has the ability to do something, she can''t.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he couldn''t communicate with Lingjiao''s agent, so he called Lingjiao directly.

    "That Zhou has been playing tricks on you. Are you really going to endure her all the time?"

    "If a dog bites me, do I have to bite it back?" Lingjiao asked jokingly.

    Fu Shiqin was in a hurry. "The more you tolerate her, the more she pushes on her nose."

    "If you climb high, you will fall down." Ling Jiao chuckled and said that his mood was not affected by the rumors on the Internet at all. "You don''t care, we can deal with it ourselves."

    "You can handle it. It''s been scolded online for nearly a month." Fu Shiqin said heartily.

    He was so worried that he couldn''t sleep every day. She was more relaxed than anyone else. He didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.

    "Is Fu''s group so idle? You still have time to pay attention to the gossip on the Internet." Ling Jiao laughs with teasing.

    When Fu Shiqin listened to her voice, he was not affected by the rumors at all, and he was not so worried.

    "Why don''t you let me help you? I won''t let you do it."

    "I really don''t need it." Lingjiao still refuses her help.

    Fu Shiqin sighed gloomily and could only comply with her request.

    He helped, as long as he told her a word, he could settle the matter for her, but she didn''t allow him to interfere.

    Zhou Linna takes the spokesperson of Feili, and her fans decide that Lingjiao is pushing her at the event. They go to Lingjiao''s microblog and shout every day.

    Just after the heat of the event gradually dropped, Mg guanbo, a top luxury brand in Italy, announced.

    [I''m very glad that Mg can cooperate with Ms. Ling Jiao and hope to bring you different mg. ]

    Ling Jiao didn''t update his personal micro blog for more than a month, and forwarded Mg''s official blog for the first time: [thanks for Martin Green''s invitation, and the cooperation was pleasant. ]

    now, Zhou Lina, who is in the mood of complacency, is angry and her face is green.

    She snatched the voice of Feili in her hand, and she turned her head and reached a cooperation with the first-line luxury brands.

    Feili is only a well-known brand in China and has no comparability with Mg in the world.

 Chapter 2361

    Lingjiao''s fans, who had been holding their breath, fought back one after another.

    [there are too many brain supplements in a certain family. Lingjiao and Feili stop cooperation, but they have to sign mg when the contract expires, OK? ]

    [for a spokesperson of Feili, does Miss Zhou need to worry so much? She likes to send you. ]Miss Zhou will come and grab mg soon. We can play kyauko as an actor when we sing. ]Don''t sing, Miss Zhou. Go to the acting. After all, you are so good at acting. ]

    ¡­¡­

    However, Zhou''s fans are not willing to give up, and Ling Jiao''s fans are torn up again.

    [can a mg endorsement prove that she didn''t tweet? ]

    [Mg''s endorsement is different from her pushing people, OK? ]

    [is it ridiculous to take a big brand endorsement and wash it white. ]

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, a big entertainment V posted several live videos on Weibo.

    [after studying several videos carefully, Ling Jiao didn''t touch Zhou Linna when she fell down. Lingjiao was holding the promotion product in her hand at that time, so she could not push her hand, but tripped her feet. At that time, Lingjiao stood still.

    The only contact between the two is that Zhou Linna pulls Ling Jiao for a while, and Ling Jiao turns her head and looks at her. Then Zhou Linna falls down. I can only say that great Xia Ling''s miraculous skill is beyond the world. Seeing people at a glance makes them fall down. ]

    ¡­¡­

    [it''s too unprofessional to touch porcelain. Do you want to learn from the professionals who touch porcelain on the street? ]I''m lingnv, who has great power, and I''ll look down on people at a glance. ]

    [it''s just an emerald endorsement. If you want to give it to you, you don''t lack this endorsement. Why bother acting so much. ]I only care about it. Now Miss Zhou''s face doesn''t hurt. ]

    [it''s estimated that he was beaten and swollen, so he took pains to grab a spokesperson. As a result, they signed a higher-end brand spokesperson, who has been acting for so long, and now he is pulled out to play again. ]

    [previously, he was clamoring for kyauko''s apology. Now someone should apologize. ]After Lingjiao''s fans came off, Fu Shiyi''s fans joined in the fight.

    [Miss Zhou has been studying abroad for several years It''s not enough. ]Who gave her courage when she was a thief and now a robber? ]

    [the brand of Feili has been black since then. ]The brand of Feili has always been close to the people, but now I''m afraid we can''t get close to each other. It''s so indiscriminate. ]

    ¡­¡­

    So we had a push event for nearly a month, and the truth was completely revealed.

    Zhou Linna saw the news on the Internet before she could go out in time. Her face was blue and white with anger.

    Mother Zhou said angrily as soon as she saw that it was a big deal.

    "I told you, don''t provoke the people of Fu''s family. You won''t listen. Now it''s all right."

    She took so much trouble to get Feili''s endorsement. As a result, Lingjiao signed a contract with mg. It was Sheng Sheng who hit her in the face.

    But it''s not the worst. The worst person is someone who went to the video of the event on that day to prove Lingjiao''s innocence, which makes her situation even more embarrassing.

    When the mother and daughter were in a mess, the person in charge of Feili called.

    "Miss Zhou, you''d better give an explanation as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be liable for the negative impact on the brand during the contract period."

    In general, when looking for a spokesperson for a brand, the spokesperson will be required to maintain a positive and good image during the performance of the contract, which will not have a negative impact on the brand.

    Now, what Zhou did has caused netizens to boycott Feili, which has obviously violated their contract.

 Chapter 2362

    After Feili called, the brokerage company also called.

    "Linna, this matter must be dealt with as soon as possible, or it will get more and more noisy."

    After all, at the beginning of the incident, her fans scolded Ling Jiao for more than half a month.

    Now things have turned around. Lingjiao has proved his innocence. If they don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid it will affect their future development.

    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Said Zhou Linna.

    The agent said the plan they had discussed directly, "first, there is no way to quibble about this matter, and admit that we are the fault party."

    "Admit it?" As soon as Zhou Linna heard this, she was not happy. "You want me to admit that I am trapped in her, then how can I mix in this circle later?"

    "Now whether you admit it or not, it''s a matter of certainty. The fault lies with us. If you admit it, you can still be brave. If you bite to death, it''s just self deception. It''s not good for your image." The agent calmly analyzed the pros and cons for her.

    Mother Zhou listened and whispered.

    "The company is always for you. You can admit it''s a big deal. Anyway, it''s over."

    Zhou Linna didn''t immediately promise, "is there no other choice but this?"

    "In the current situation, there is no other choice but to admit that he has wrongly blamed Ling Jiao. Don''t explain too much about other things. Leave the rest to the company." After finishing, the agent said directly, "I''ll send you the contents of the statement in a moment, and you can copy and send them out."

    Zhou Linna still felt reluctant, "what will happen after the announcement?"

    "In this circle, if you refuse to admit to death, you will only be scolded by people all the time. Instead, you dare to know what''s wrong and correct it. The netizens will soon disperse. Moreover, we bought the big news from the paparazzi a day later. After you make a statement, we will release the news, and your business will soon be submerged." Said the broker.

    If she refuses to admit to death, she will be scolded all the time. Instead, she confesses to apologize directly, and the netizen is too lazy to scold.

    After all, admit your mistake and apologize. What else do you want?

    "By the way, how could she suddenly sign for Mg?" Asked Zhou Linna.

    Mg rarely uses Chinese as its spokesperson. After muwei, it has almost always used European and American models.

    "It''s said that Mrs. Fu led the line. Mrs. Fu used to be the spokesperson of Mg. She had a good relationship with Martin Green. Just as Mg needed to sign a new spokesperson, she signed Lingjiao directly." The agent revealed what he had only learned.

    Zhou Linna gnawed her teeth, and it was her again.

    However, it''s useless for her to hate Fu Hanzheng''s big backer.

    "It''s not enough for Lingjiao to be a global spokesperson for Mg."

    "Now it''s like this, but people in the film and television circle say that Mrs. Fu''s new film has entered the stage of preparing for casting, and Lingjiao is the number one woman she has chosen. It''s needless to say how powerful her film and television is. As long as that film comes out, Lingjiao will definitely be in the front line." The agent said frankly.

    Every movie directed by Mu Weiwei is of high quality and high box office, and her micro blog has directly sealed her mind.

    She has been silent for nearly three years. The new film directed by her is coming out. I can imagine how influential it will be.

    Then, Lingjiao, her number one daughter, will surely benefit a lot from this movie.

 Chapter 2363

    Although reluctant, but in the unfavorable situation, Zhou Linna quickly issued an apology.

    [I''m sorry for the misunderstanding between Lingjiao and me. I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Ling. I''d like to apologize sincerely. ]As soon as the apology was issued, Zhou''s fans expressed their heartache.

    As long as we know that we can correct our mistakes, we will support you wholeheartedly. ]

    [I did fall down at that time. It was just a misunderstanding, but a fan touched the porcelain in his head. ]

    [since it''s a misunderstanding, I''d like to apologize. Come on, make better music. ]

    [it''s not easy for Linna to stand up again. We will always support your music. ]We understand that you forgive and will always support you. ]

    ¡­¡­

    This Lingjiao side hasn''t said anything yet. Once Zhou Linna''s apology statement is issued, her own fans first feel sorry and forgive.

    Many people even went to Lingjiao''s microblog.

    She has apologized. Forgive her. ]I also apologize for the improper words of the other day. Please forgive Lina. ]It''s not easy for Linna to return to music, please forgive her. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Jiao hasn''t spoken yet. Fu Shiyi joins him first.

    "Misunderstanding? Wrong? At the beginning, when the reporters said that they didn''t apologize to you, now it''s a misunderstanding when the truth comes into your mouth? "

    Fu Shiyi''s fans helped Ling Jiao and Luo Qianqian talk before, but they were also hurt by Zhou Linna''s fans. Now, of course, they fought back together.

    [the apology is not painful, but I didn''t see any sincerity. ]

    [misunderstanding? Misunderstood what, in order to snatch the spokesperson to touch porcelain failure, now dare not recognize? ]

    [although it''s not kyauzi powder, Ling Jiao has always been dedicated to making movies, one does not stir up gossip, two does not force people to tear, which has been met by people. ]

    [the fans of Zhou Linna''s family are really funny. Ling Jiao, who was wronged, hasn''t said to forgive. What are they forgiving? ]

    [now we are too much blame for glassy heart. At the beginning, our fans grabbed Ling Jiao and scolded him for half a month. ]

    [and a group of people ran to the victim''s Micro blog to ask for forgiveness, saying what Lina is not easy, and who is not? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao''s agent saw the apology statement and asked for her opinion at the first time.

    "Zhou Linna has made an apology statement, but it''s obvious that she''s blurring the point. Do you want to go back?"

    Obviously, Lingjiao was wronged on purpose. Now that the matter has been cleared up, it''s said that it''s a mistake. I''ve never seen such a shameless person.

    And Zhou''s fans are still crying under Ling Jiao''s microblog, saying that Zhou is not easy, forgive her this time.

    At the beginning, she stole other people''s works by herself, and no one forced her to do so. It''s reasonable that she should pay the price when she was found.

    It''s not easy to come back after a few years of silence.

    Lingjiao has been wandering for so many years alone. Did she say that she was not easy?

    Lingjiao reluctantly clicks on the micro blog on her mobile phone and sends a message without any disturbance: "it''s your business not to apologize, it''s my business not to forgive.". ]When she said that, Zhou''s fans jumped.

    [Lina has apologized. What else do you want. ]

    [it''s all in one circle. Why do you have to be so rigid? Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. ]

    [people have said they are wrong. What do you want? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Although the micro blog is still very noisy, Zhou Linna is too lazy to read it again.

    Anyway, it won''t be long before more news will come out. She''ll soon become less popular and no one will pay attention to it.

    However, while she was waiting for the brokerage team to release more news to cover up her scandal, Fu Shiyi suddenly updated a micro blog a few hours later.

    [if I get good news, Zhou Linna''s team will break a piece of news in 12 hours about a certain day on the front line. ]

 Chapter 2364

    There are no more than five talented women in China.

    And, because fans are loyal.

    As soon as the news of Fu Shiyi was released, many people guessed that Zhou Linna''s agency wanted to expose other people''s scandals and block the guns for her artists.

    So, they stare at Zhou Linna''s Micro blog and the official blog of the brokerage company.

    It''s said that you''ve got some good stuff on your hands, but you''re exploding. ]

    [it''s not to let someone block your gun, but to have the ability to push it out. ]Zhou Linna was scolded for her own death, so she wanted to pull others to block the gun. The means were really dirty. ]

    ¡­¡­

    However, Fu Shiqin''s advance notice made Zhou Lina''s company dare not let go of the scandal.

    Moreover, Zhou Linna was scolded even worse.

    Just received a few notices, the parties have cancelled the invitation.

    Zhou Linna ran to the company angrily and found a manager and artist director.

    "How do you do things? I can''t do this little thing well. What am I scolded for?"

    "If you don''t think about it temporarily, will it develop to this point?" the artist director said

    Before she met Lingjiao, she didn''t discuss with them at all. When the matter came out, she led the fans to attack Lingjiao. They could only follow the trend and follow her script.

    This eye saw to take the Feili''s contract, but who ever wanted to turn around was slapped by Lingjiao.

    They lost a small contract with Feili and won the endorsement of international high-end luxury brands.

    Then, someone collected the videos of fans and passers-by at the event, proving Lingjiao''s innocence.

    Now, I''ve been working hard for so long, but I didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, I got into a mess.

    Zhou took a deep breath and held back her dissatisfaction.

    "Now that it''s reached this point, you said it was up to you."

    "Solution? How to solve it? " The broker is also a little angry. He thought that he would hold up a future day later, but now he knows how to hold up a troublemaker. "Now Fu Shiyi has already announced the matter. Now we will release the scandal of others, not only will we not divert our attention, but we will also recruit people."

    If it is released without the knowledge of outsiders, it will definitely attract people to pay attention to it, so Zhou Linna''s business will be covered.

    But now Fu Shiyi has said to the outside world that they want to release other people''s scandals to stop Zhou Linna. Now they will release the news again. No one will believe it, but they will think that they are deliberately trying to blackmail others.

    When the time comes, it will not only attract blackmail, but also bring lawsuits.

    "Do you mean that this matter will be left in the air?" Asked Zhou Linna.

    "You can''t cover up your business with any more news." Said the artist director.

    This move has been broken by Fu Shiyi. It can''t be used any more.

    "Then there is no other solution. My endorsement has been terminated for several times." Said Zhou Linna anxiously.

    The artist director rubbed his brow and heart with a headache. "When you came back, I told you not to make trouble, step by step, steady and steady, and safekeeping can push you up. Why don''t you listen?"

    She was originally a person with a dark history. After a few years, no one really remembers her previous scandal?

    If she had come back to Ann''s heart to make music, their company would have a good operation in packaging, which would not be affected by the past at all.

    However, she is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, just for a spokesperson, Sheng Sheng has been in such an embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 2365

    Zhou Linna knows her own fault, and she can''t explain any more.

    "What now?"

    "Don''t say anything, don''t do anything, and be prepared for your next album." The artist director makes the decision.

    The agency really wants to clean up the mess for the artists, but no matter how good they are, they can''t stand someone to die by themselves.

    "But..." Zhou Linna is not satisfied.

    "Linna, now it''s the only way. Now you can show up and say what''s wrong and do what''s wrong. It''s better to concentrate on the album. Are you a singer or a real talker?" The agent held her back and advised.

    Zhou Lina bit her teeth and left the company to go home.

    The agent saw her off, sat down in the director''s office and sighed with a headache.

    "This time, it seems that neither Lingjiao nor Shiyi culture are ready to give up. If it goes on like this, will she still have a chance to turn around?"

    They replanted the packaging and made her turn over pretty as soon as her new album went on sale, but as soon as it turned over, she began to die on her own.

    Now think about it. It''s a waste of effort.

    "It depends on the situation. If it''s a big deal, give up. The company''s artists don''t lack her." Said the artist director calmly.

    There are many people who rise and fall in this circle. No matter how they support her, she can''t be angry with them.

    In those days, her cousin lixin''er''s such a tragic lesson was put there. She finally turned over and didn''t know how to stop.

    Compared with Zhou Linna, Lingjiao and her agent are very happy. They won the Mg endorsement and proved their innocence. Now the villain has paid a price. The good news is really one after another.

    "But the three little ones really helped a lot. If she hadn''t given a notice in advance and Zhou Linna had released more news, she would have covered up the matter." Lingjiao''s agent said happily.

    Lingjiao didn''t speak. She thought about it secretly. Did Fu Shiqin help in the dark.

    After all, she and Fu Shiyi are not very familiar.

    So, after thinking about it, I gave Fu Shiqin the initiative to make a phone call.

    "Did you ask sanshao Weibo to help me talk?"

    "Speak for you?" Fu Shiqin was stupefied and asked, "what did Fu Shiyi say when he was in a meeting just now?"

    "I thought you asked him to do me a favor." Lingjiao listened to her surprise tone, which seemed not to be Fu Shiqin''s help.

    "Oh, he always acts bravely. Besides, my sister-in-law has helped you. It''s normal for him to say a word for you." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    In Fu Shiyi''s words, after all, they will be one family.

    Ling Jiao thought about it and said seriously.

    "Call your brother another day, and I''ll treat him to dinner. Thank you very much."

    "This He''s very busy these days. I don''t think he has time. " Fu Shiqin refused.

    Fu Shiyi is so worried about Ding Dongdong recently that his hair will turn white. He certainly has no intention to participate in this kind of dinner.

    "Then wait for her to be free." Lingjiao said.

    "Do you have time in the afternoon? Have a meal together." Fu Shiqin took the opportunity to send an invitation.

    Ling Jiao thought about it and said regretfully.

    "No, there are many announcements in these days, and we need to rush to Mg headquarters as soon as possible to prepare for the shooting of the endorsement advertisement."

    "Well, I''ll make an appointment when you''re done." Fu Shiqin sighed sadly and told her not to hang up.

    Lingjiao after the phone call, turned to the broker said.

    "You have prepared a present for Miss Luo Qianqian these days. It''s a thank you for her voice."

    As for Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu sanshao, it''s better to thank them in person some other day.

 Chapter 2366

    It took Zhou Linna more than a month to stop after the porcelain collision.

    Zhou Linna''s side was completely silent on the Internet, and Ling Jiao''s work was also busy as usual. She rushed several notices, and then flew to Mg headquarters to participate in the shooting of the spokesperson advertisement.

    Then, a new film was put into production. The shooting here was just finished. The time for the film to be released and publicized was coming.

    After the movie was released, her name would be searched from time to time. Yang Shasha also had a lot of fans because she played a very pleasant role in the play.

    She read that Yang Shasha saved her life before, and sometimes she would interact with her on Weibo, which also brought a lot of popularity to Yang Shasha.

    After the movie was released, Yang Shasha took part in two popular variety shows in China to maintain the exposure, and then the TV series was also scheduled for broadcast.

    As a result, Yang yarn has accumulated a lot of popularity in only half a year.

    In the company accidentally met one side, Yang Shasha warmly greeted her.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, I heard Director Mu Wei''s new movie is about to start. Can you take me to play a passerby or something? "

    Ling Jiao smiled helplessly. "You are also a little famous now. Can you play passer-by a?"

    "I adore directors so much that I want to touch their artistic atmosphere." Yang Shasha said with a smile.

    "Well, you''re busy, too. Do your own work well." Ling Jiao rubbed her head with a smile and declined her request to follow the past.

    Mrs. Fu''s new movie "butterflies in the sea" is ready to start after the year, but the classic work that Mrs. Fu and Mr. Yan Hong meticulously carve out, from the preparation of the cast to the arrangement of actors in each role, is determined through constant deliberation.

    She knows Yang Shasha''s thoughts and wants to play a role in this group. Countless actors in this circle want to participate in this film.

    After all, Mrs. Fu created a box office myth a few years ago. This is her new work, which she has been directing for three years.

    As long as you can participate in this movie, no matter the supporting role of the main character, you will be the most marketable work of your own.

    "Well, then I''m busy." Yang Shasha knows it''s out of the question, so she doesn''t ask any more. She says hello and leaves.

    Lingjiao''s assistant was not very happy when he saw that he was far away.

    "Sister Ling, even if she saved you that time, how many times have I helped her? She can be pulled up by you today. Now she is so greedy to play" butterflies in the sea "

    Although Yang Shasha looks easy to get along with, she still doesn''t like her.

    "No one in this circle has any ambition, and it''s no problem for everyone to support each other." Lingjiao didn''t care.

    Yang Shasha is ambitious to climb up, but at present, she doesn''t use any devious means. She just hopes that she can help her to play a role in the sea butterfly, but she doesn''t have so much power to decide this play.

    So she had to turn down her request.

    Mrs. Fu has given her a chance and helped her so much. She can''t give people any more trouble.

    Moreover, Yang Shasha''s qualifications and acting style, this play really does not have the role she can perform.

    "It''s OK to help each other, but you''ve been helping her all along." The assistant reminded her.

    Lingjiao knows that her assistant doesn''t want Yang Shasha to rise, and she will be overshadowed in the future, but she has to worry about it and has no confidence in her strength.

 Chapter 2367

    As they were talking, the agent came over after the meeting.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Yang Shasha wants sister Ling to take her into the sea butterfly, and I want to persuade her to keep more eyes." Said the assistant truthfully.

    The agent quite agreed and nodded, "Xiao Yang''s resources are very good now. You don''t need to take her any more. You really need to take her to a level seat with you. Don''t you feel flustered?"

    However, when she took part in "butterflies in the sea", I believe that Yang Shasha will work hard for a few years, and there is no way to cross her.

    Qiu Ling participated in Mu Weiwei''s "restart life" three years ago, and became popular for two or three years, ranking among the first-line female stars.

    This work is bound to be better than "restart life", so the influence after the release is immeasurable.

    How many actors in this drama circle have sharpened their heads to enter. If it wasn''t for Lingjiao and Mrs. Fu to know each other, and the acting skills were recognized, otherwise, she wouldn''t have the chance to play No. 1.

    "It''s so quick to get a flat seat. I''ve been fooling around all these years." Lingjiao said jokingly.

    Yang Shasha''s recent popularity is fast, but her fans are not particularly stable. She has been in the industry for nearly ten years, and her influence and number of fans are not easily replaced by others.

    "That''s the same." The agent smiled and nodded, saying, "try not to arrange other announcements for you in the first half of next year. You are at ease."

    After all, she performed the female one of "butterflies in the sea" better than the announcement that she ran for a year.

    "Well, that''s the best arrangement." Lingjiao said happily.

    The agent asked her about the latest work arrangements.

    "Chinese New Year is just a few days away. How do you do it?"

    "Go by yourself." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    The agent sighed deeply. What kind of friendship does she have with Fu Er Shao now.

    "You really don''t have a place to go. Have you ever been to my house?"

    "No, please let it go. I don''t want to eat your dog food." Lingjiao firmly refuses.

    She is a manager who works hard at ordinary times. When she comes home to face her husband, she is just a gentle little sheep, which makes her unable to look directly at her.

    Moreover, she also took advantage of this time to ponder over the personas of "butterflies in the sea".

    Years ago, after the last two days of work, the agent and assistant bought her a pile of new year''s goods, and they were going to send people back to their apartments to prepare for the new year.

    But when I went back to the apartment building and got into the elevator, I found that the young man who took the elevator had been looking at Ling Jiao with bad intentions.

    The agent motionless ground moved a position, blocked the other side''s line of sight.

    Several people arrived at the floor, got out of the elevator and prepared to go back to the apartment. Unexpectedly, the young man followed them out of the elevator.

    Agent warily frowned, turned his head and said coldly.

    "What are you doing with us?"

    Fans are a kind of overindulgent illegitimate food. They will have to use their polar surveillance to track their favorite stars.

    This man followed them into the elevator, where he had been looking at Ling Jiao. Now he is still on the same floor with them.

    There are two households on this floor, one is Ling Jiao, the other is Yang Shasha. There is no third household at all.

    "Who''s following you? I''m here to find my sister."

    "I don''t think there''s your sister on this floor." The agent took out his cell phone and said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."

    "Why not? Yang Shasha is my sister." The young ruffian smiled and said to Lingjiao, "of course, Lingjiao is also my sister."

 Chapter 2368

    Lingjiao''s assistant had no good breath when he saw the little gangster like that.

    "Well, everyone is your sister. How big is your face?"

    The young man touched his chin and wanted to come closer to talk, but Lingjiao''s agent stopped him.

    "Come here again. Don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Yaozong, Yang Shasha''s brother." Yang Yaozong, with his height advantage, looked over the top of the broker''s head and said to Ling Jiao, "you''ve given my sister so many benefits. Anyway, she''s a brother-in-law from her mother''s birth, and she should score me a little."

    "Keep your mouth clean. Who came out of your womb?" The manager shouted angrily.

    Lingjiao did not make a sound all the time, but her face fell into an unprecedented cold.

    "Sun Xiulan is your mother, and also my mother and Yang Shasha''s mother. How come she didn''t come out of a womb?" Yang Yaozong looked at Ling Jiao''s face and said, "you are not I don''t know yet, do I? "

    Lingjiao''s face was white. Although Yang Yaozong seemed to be a bad comer, he looked like Yang Shasha, saying that they were brothers and sisters was not impossible.

    Yang Yaozong''s face changed when he saw her shocked. He scratched his head and muttered.

    "No, they all know that you are my sister, so they came to you."

    "Sister Ling." Lingjiao''s assistant anxiously looked at Lingjiao, who was bloodless, and whispered, "let''s go into the house."

    Agent also faintly perceives the matter is not good, turn round to advise a way.

    "You go in first. I''ll take care of it here."

    If, according to Yang Yaozong, he and Yang Shasha are really the same brother-in-law as Ling Jiao, Yang Shasha is deliberately approaching her.

    Moreover, Ling Jiao and his mother and daughter have met each other more than ten times. They have been close to her, but they have never told her their true origin.

    I have come to see her for so many years. It''s not to recognize her. It''s to suck her sweat.

    "Let him go on!" Ling Jiao looked at Yang Yaozong with cold eyes, and said, "go on, say all you know."

    Yang Yaozong was frightened by her eyes and faltered.

    "You Do you want me to tell you? "

    His mother and his sister didn''t even tell Ling Jiao. Now he said it was a big disaster.

    "Didn''t you come to ask for money, and make a price." Lingjiao said in a cold voice.

    Yang Yaozong thought about it secretly and held out a hand.

    "Fifty million."

    He has known her present income, which she can afford.

    "It''s too much for the lion to open his mouth." Ling Jiao''s assistant felt the urge to cut people for the first time.

    "It''s all born of a mother. Isn''t it right for a sister to be able to help a group of younger brothers?" Yang Yaozong didn''t feel that his demands were excessive, but he wanted to be upright.

    Lingjiao looks at each other''s greedy face and coldly hooks the corner of his lips.

    "Then you''d better ask your sister Yang Shasha to go."

    She can afford the money, but she won''t give it to her.

    She also thought that she met a good sister who was willing to sacrifice herself to save her, so in the past six months, anyone with good resources would think of her for the first time.

    She watched yangshasha''s career grow, and she was very happy.

    It turns out that from beginning to end, people are trying their best to find her and want to climb up in her name.

 Chapter 2369

    Yang Yaozong watched her leaving and came after her nervously.

    "Yang Shasha is my sister, and you are my sister, how can you not give it?"

    "Sun Xiulan didn''t recognize me for more than 20 years, didn''t give me a penny, didn''t raise me for a day, why should I recognize you and give you money?" Lingjiao snorted coldly and opened the door to enter.

    Yang Yaozong is not willing to come and shout.

    "You were always born to her."

    The agent followed in and locked the door directly, shielding the noise outside.

    She would like to ask whether Yang Shasha is really her sister and whether Yang Shasha''s mother is really her own mother.

    However, in her appearance, even if she and Yang Shasha have seen each other countless times, or even had meals at a table several times, she did not know that her mother had a half sister.

    "Sister Ling, I said that Yang Shasha didn''t have a good heart. She was looking for you on purpose." "They want to make a good relationship with you, and then tell you their origin, so that you can recognize them for the sake of so long time together," the assistant said with a gnashing of teeth

    If they don''t come to see her sooner or later, her career will improve greatly, so they bother to find her.

    She and Ling Jiao are middle school from junior high school, so she has always been clear about her family situation.

    Anyway, they have known each other for so many years. She has never seen her mention of her mother, nor her mother. The only one who raised her is her grandfather.

    However, the old man died a few years ago.

    The agent looked at Ling Jiao, who was silent all the time. "You really didn''t notice it?"

    Ling Jiao shakes his head. The whole person is still confused.

    "I didn''t think she would show up."

    The woman gave birth to her and left. She didn''t show up for more than 20 years and didn''t raise her for a day.

    What''s more, she still appears around her as a mother of others. How can she know that is her biological mother who abandoned her for more than 20 years.

    "They came to you on purpose." The agent looked at the trance person painfully, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pour the origin of Yang gauze in advance."

    "It''s none of your business." Ling Jiao sighed wearily.

    She had never seen the woman before, and after she left her, she even changed her name to marry another.

    She didn''t recognize her by herself, not to mention the fact that the agent was not so clear about her family.

    "I''ll apply with the company to give Yang yarn to another agent." Said the agent.

    Yang Shasha is still with her now, but in such a case, she can''t continue to take her.

    Before Yang yarn all sorts of actions, she also felt strange, but did not dream of this layer of relationship ah.

    Moreover, after listening to her assistant''s approach to Fu Er Shao in the drama group, she suddenly felt that her first contact information for Fu Er Shao was also motivated by impure motives.

    She asked Fu Er Shao tentatively, and Yang Shasha told him something. Only when she heard about it did she know that what she told Fu Er Shao was not good for Ling Jiao.

    For example, Lingjiao has another love, for example, Lingjiao said that he has no feelings for Fu Er Shao, for example, he never mentioned Fu Er Shao.

    This is not to be the assistant, it is to break up people.

    However, Fu Er Shao was firm in his mind, so he didn''t give her a chance to take advantage of it.

    Even so, she only thought that she was a bit ambitious when she joined the business, but she never thought that her mind was so deep, deliberately approaching Lingjiao to the top.

    She felt that she had to make a good investigation of the accident that she saved people when she made the advertisement.

 Chapter 2370

    Lingjiao and their family entered the house, but Yang Yaozong, who was left outside, was not willing to give up. He had been kicking the door and shouting and scolding, and the words were filthy.

    The assistant heard the door kicked one by one, looked at the agent and said.

    "What should I do? This man is here all the time. Lingjiao is not safe."

    They could have sent her back for the new year, but now they can''t leave her here alone.

    In case that lunatic outside Prys open the door in case of insanity, how can Lingjiao come down to him alone.

    "I''ve called Yang Shasha and asked her to come back as soon as possible." Said the agent.

    Ling Jiao sat there stupefied and didn''t speak much.

    The assistant pulled the agent to the side and whispered.

    "Yang Shasha and the goods outside will not be Lingjie''s younger sister and younger brother, which will affect her in the future."

    Lingjiao has long adapted to a person''s life. Now everything is developing in a good direction. At this time, there are a lot of wonderful relatives.

    The agent rubbed his forehead and whispered.

    "It''s not necessarily right now, maybe it''s true, maybe it''s someone with ulterior motives, who wants to take advantage of this thing."

    "But no one outside knows about kyauko''s parents, not even you, but Yang Yaozong knows it clearly. I''m afraid it''s not true..." Said the little assistant anxiously.

    Yang Shasha has a lot of ingenuity. Yang Yaozong is not a good thing at first sight. There are so cold-blooded parents. What should I do after Ling?

    The agent looked at Ling Jiao who was sitting on the sofa motionless and dazed, which she never thought of.

    Because Yang Shasha saved her once before. She and Yang Shasha have been close friends and sisters for more than half a year. Now there is such a thing. She wants to leave but can''t get rid of the relationship with Yang Shasha.

    The assistant looked at the door of the apartment which had been kicked again and said in a low voice.

    "Otherwise, let''s give two short notice. This situation is not easy for us to deal with."

    Moreover, use the company''s people to come here, and the event will soon be publicized. At that time, the entertainment big V didn''t know how to arrange it.

    Agent glanced at Ling Jiao''s direction and sighed in a low voice.

    "I''ve thought about it, but you don''t know her temper. She forbids me to find Fu Er Shao again."

    Moreover, with her understanding of Lingjiao, she didn''t want Fu Er Shao to know anything like this.

    "But if Fu Er doesn''t care about it, I''m afraid kyauko won''t think about an Sheng this year." Said the assistant.

    The agent looked at the time and said.

    "When the gossamer comes back, it depends."

    If she can''t hold it, she can only ask Fu Er Shao for help.

    This civilized person, she can find a way to solve, is nothing more than interest money.

    However, she was really confused when she met this kind of nonsense.

    Little assistant nodded and agreed with her arrangement. Two people anxiously accompanied Ling Jiao in the apartment waiting for Yang Shasha''s arrival.

    However, the sound of Yang Yaozong kicking the door outside did not stop for a moment.

    The agent can''t bear it. He calls the apartment administrator to deal with it. The sound of kicking the door outside just stops.

    Until more than three hours later, there was a knock on the door.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, I''m Yang Shasha. Can you open the door and have a talk?"

 Chapter 2371

    The agent didn''t open the door immediately, but first asked Ling Jiao''s opinion.

    "Do you want to drive?"

    Ling Jiao, who had been silent for a long time, came back to her mind and said, "let her in."

    They''ve known each other for half a year. She can hide nothing about it. She also wants to hear what she wants to say.

    The agent went to open the door, because Yang Yaozong kicked the door for a long time, and there was something wrong with the door lock. It took a lot of effort to open the door.

    Yang Shasha led Yang Jianzong into the living room and said to Ling Jiao.

    "I''m sorry, sister Ling Jiao. My brother is not very sensible. He''s giving you trouble."

    Ling Jiao sat on the sofa, looked up at the two brothers and sisters coming in, and said coldly.

    "He just said, I''m her sister too, don''t you?"

    "No, he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what to do when I always mentioned that your name was Lingjiao." Yang Shasha hurriedly explained, but the twinkle in her eyes had already revealed her real idea.

    Her younger brother dropped out of school early and didn''t do his business. When he ran out of money, he asked her and his mother for help. Earlier, he asked her for help, but she didn''t give it, so he came here to ask for help.

    "He also said that your mother, sun Xiulan, is also my own mother." Ling Jiao Ding looked at Yang Shasha and said word by word.

    Yang yarn bit her lips, explaining forcefully.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, he is not sensible. Don''t worry about what he says."

    "Xiao Yang, I''m giving you a chance to tell the truth." Ling Jiao Ding looked at the Dodger and said coldly, "since you don''t want to tell the truth, what your brother just did, I can send him to prison for several years."

    "Dare you?" Without waiting for Yang Shasha to speak, Yang Jianzong has already jumped and scolded, "if you don''t, you''ve earned some stinking money with men. What''s the big deal? You''ve got to send me to prison. If you dare to move me, I''ll make you live forever..."

    "Yang Yaozong, have you had enough trouble?" Yang Shasha gnawed her teeth to stop the people who said bad things.

    Yang Yaozong looked at her discontentedly. "Yang Shasha, you and I were born by one father and one mother. Now you help this wild seed?"

    "Keep your mouth clean." The agent can''t stand it.

    However, Ling Jiao''s eyes looked coldly at the two brothers and sisters who quarreled.

    "Since you won''t tell the truth, I''ll have to let the lawyer and the police deal with it."

    Yang Shasha was in a hurry when she saw that the agent wanted to call the lawyer.

    "Lingjiao, he said It''s all true, you and us It''s a mother. "

    Ling Jiao sneered, "I''ve been acting for so many years, but in the end I haven''t had your mother and daughter."

    Laughable she still occasionally because that woman cares Yang Shasha, envies their mother daughter''s affection.

    She always asked her to help her daughter Yang Shasha, and she did her best.

    In the end, however, she was used like a fool by them and was happy for them.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, it''s not like that. Mother She just doesn''t know what to think of you. " Gauze explains.

    She didn''t know until a few years ago that Ling Jiao, the big star, was her sister. In addition, she also liked acting, so she begged her mother to come to DIDU to find her.

    Fortunately, she has become a sister friend with her.

    Lingjiao did not want to listen to the other side''s sophistry, said indifferently.

    "Tell that woman that my father died in a car accident before I was born, and my mother died on the day I was born. I have no father or mother."

 Chapter 2372

    Yang Shasha didn''t expect her to be so ruthless. She knelt at her feet and begged.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, my mother is afraid that you don''t recognize her and that you hate her, so she didn''t explain it all the time. She just came to see you in the name of looking after me in silence."

    They are going to take two or three years to explain to Lingjiao what happened after they have been very close to each other.

    At that time, even if she was angry, she would not be too desperate to break up with them.

    "Afraid I don''t recognize her, afraid I hate her?" Ling Jiao sneered and looked at Yang Shasha who begged her coldly. "Since I was born, I haven''t come to see me for more than 20 years, but I came to see me when I had a roll call and some money. What''s the relationship between mother and daughter with me? Do you deserve it?"

    She will remember the good people for life.

    But, to her bad person, she also hates forever.

    When I went to school, everyone else had a father and a mother. She didn''t have one. She had only her grandfather.

    Grandpa didn''t tell her about mom and dad all the time. Neighbors and relatives said that his dad was dead. Her mother ran away and didn''t want her.

    In those years, she was looking forward to coming home one day, and her mother came back.

    But she waited so long, she didn''t come back to find her.

    When she grows up and doesn''t need her any more, she runs her children back to show her what mother daughter love is.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, my mother hasn''t forgotten you all these years, and she has been very guilty, but she said she has no face to go back to you..." Yang Shasha shed tears and told the story of their family''s hard life in recent years.

    Lingjiao''s agent and assistant listen, the more they listen, the more speechless they are.

    They had a hard time. Did Lingjiao and her grandfather live together?

    Their so-called difficulties are only the lack of money and material resources, but Lingjiao was not only poor but also bitter in those years.

    When she was in college, her grandfather was seriously ill. She began to make money by taking numerous notices to pay for his expensive medical expenses.

    At that time, she had no one to rely on, and her pain said a word to anyone.

    There are many people in this circle who hype their own experience, but Ling Jiao has never hyped this matter, and never told their difficulties in front of the public.

    Yang Shasha in front of her, what qualifications to cry about their family is not easy.

    Even though they are short of material, they still have family reunion and can rely on each other for warmth.

    But Lingjiao, she has nothing but her old and sick grandfather.

    She has gone through difficulties alone to the present, and these people will seek benefits from her in the name of their mother''s brothers and sisters.

    Ling Jiao looked at the tears coldly and saw that all her makeup was made up of Yang Shasha. "I''ve given you enough, and I want to ask for something else from here. It''s impossible."

    She had occasionally imagined what it would be like for that woman to come back one day.

    However, when they came to her in this way, she would only like to meet them forever.

    "Sister Ling Jiao, I apologize to you. I also apologize to you on behalf of my mother. I don''t want anything. I don''t want anything. I just hope you can forgive my mother and my family later..." Yang Shasha cried.

    However, before she finished, Lingjiao said coldly.

    "You''re the family. I''m not."

    "Lingjiao sister......" Yang Shasha reached out to pull her.

    Ling Jiao coldly avoids, "roll."

 Chapter 2373

    Yang Yaozong saw Yang Shasha kneeling down and pleading with each other. Ling Jiao was still cold, and his whole body became more and more violent.

    As soon as he pulled up Yang Shasha, he asked her to be a bright star

    The agent saw Ling Jiao''s order, and went to drive people with cold face.

    "Please go out and I won''t be your agent from tomorrow."

    Yang Shasha looked at the broker in astonishment. "If you sign a brokerage contract, you are breaking the contract unilaterally."

    Her good resources now are all won by this agent and Ling Jiao.

    If the agent doesn''t take her anymore, I know what kind of agent she will have.

    In addition, Lingjiao is a top-level actor and the agent is also the gold broker of the company. She has terminated her contract. Other agents of the company are afraid that they will not take her well.

    "Breach of contract is breach of contract, I pay liquidated damages, and I don''t want to see your face." The agent looked at her coldly and said, "no matter who you turn to, your scenery is over."

    In the past, the reason why she and Ling Jiao praised her and won resources for her was that he rescued her that day. In addition, he didn''t find that she had so many hearts and minds, so he could help her if he could.

    But now that she knows their ugly faces, she doesn''t want to take her with her.

    "Ling, you wait. You can''t be an enemy without being a brother-in-law." Before going out, Yang Yaozong made a vicious threat.

    Agent finally blew Yang Shasha''s brother and sister out, locked the door and turned to look at Ling Jiao sitting on the sofa.

    "Or you can change your place."

    That Yang Yaozong is here. It''s not safe here, and she doesn''t want to see them.

    If you stay here again, maybe the next step is that woman came to her.

    Ling Jiao nodded. "You can arrange it."

    "Then I''ll pack up." Lingjiao''s little assistant said, and went into her room to pack for her.

    The agent went to one side and called to arrange for someone to find a house.

    But tomorrow is new year''s day, where to find a house at this time, but moving to a hotel for new year''s day will soon attract media attention.

    With her understanding of Lingjiao, she would not want this incident to become gossip.

    Her house has not been found yet, but Lingjiao suddenly stands up.

    "I''ll go out."

    "Now, where are you going and there''s a traffic jam." Said the agent worriedly.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for them."

    Lingjiao said, and whether she agreed or not, she took the key and went out.

    The agent didn''t worry. He took her downstairs all the time, saw her drive away, and then turned back to the apartment to help with the packing.

    However, after thinking about it, I was still not at ease, so I called Fu Shiqin.

    Fu Shiqin just got off work. "Lingjiao, have you finished? Have you returned to the apartment?"

    He wanted to come over and make an appointment. By the way, he would like to see if he could fool her to the Fu''s house for the new year.

    "Two little, Ling Jiao went out alone, and I don''t know where to go. I''m quite at ease."

    "Out?" Fu Shiqin was not right. He asked, "what''s the matter?"

    According to what she said yesterday, she is going to finish work today and have a hot pot at home, and then study the script for the new year.

    The agent knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said it.

    "Gossamer It''s Ling Jiao''s half sister, who was deliberately close at the beginning. The Yang family came to Ling Jiao today to ask for money. The door was almost broken... "

 Chapter 2374

    Fu Shiqin didn''t wait for her to finish, but he immediately stopped at the same time. His always gentle voice was cold and frightening at the moment.

    "Why didn''t you say that before?"

    "Lingjiao won''t let you know." The agent thought about it and explained, "she''s a person with a lot of self-esteem, and she doesn''t want you to see her bad side."

    Fu Shiqin sighed with regret. Of course, he had a deep understanding of this. She was never a person who was willing to reveal her fragile side to others.

    It seems that a person has been used to swallowing all the pain, and then smiling in the face of the world.

    "Yang Shasha''s brother and sister live here, so they don''t plan to let her live here again. My assistant and I are still packing up and preparing to change a safe place for her to live." The agent looked at Lingjiao''s apartment and murmured, "this apartment was bought by Lingjiao to pick up her grandfather and live together. It''s a pity that the old man left without living in for a day."

    Fu Shiqin is more and more anxious to listen to it. She has experienced too much indifference and white eyes. She will hide her heart in such a hard shell, which is hard for people to get close to.

    "Is the house arranged?"

    "No, it''s new year''s day tomorrow. I can''t find it at this time. Staying in a hotel is easy to be noticed by paparazzi." Said the agent in embarrassment.

    She thought about it all, but she couldn''t find it. So she took her family to stay for a while, and then she found a new place to change her residence.

    "I''ll arrange for the house. The address will be sent to you later. You will move the things directly to her and tell her that it''s the place you are looking for." Fu Shiqin said.

    The agent was relieved.

    "OK, Lingjiao..."

    "I probably know where she has gone. I''ll contact you when someone finds me. She won''t let you tell me about it. You shouldn''t have told me about it." Fu Shiqin said.

    Her self-esteem and pride did not allow her own bad side to be exposed to others. Since she did not want him to know, he simply did not know.

    "The people of the Yang family..." Asked the agent tentatively.

    Fu Shiqin put on his headphones and said as he drove to find someone.

    "I''ll see to it and deal with it. You two have worked hard. Move things to her and go back to the new year. I''ll take care of people these days."

    "Well, you find her and tell me." Agent has been uneasy and flustered heart, this moment finally settled down.

    Many things are very difficult for them to solve, but they are only one or two sentences for the Fu family.

    The assistant packed up some daily necessities and asked.

    "I''ve packed everything I wear. We can''t carry anything else today."

    "That''s almost enough. Let''s wait another year." Said the agent.

    After all, I don''t know how long I will live in the place I move out at this time. If it''s just a temporary residence, I have to move again at that time.

    "where shall we move her?" The little assistant asked at home if there was something missing from his package.

    "Don''t talk about his arrangements." As soon as the agent finished speaking, a message came in from the mobile phone, "the address has been obtained. Let''s go when we have finished packing."

    As for Lingjiao, as long as she is still in the capital, it is not difficult for Fu Shiqin to find her.

    Fu Shiqin asked Lingjiao to arrange a place for her. He drove directly to the 3D holographic projection hall he had given her before.

    In fact, when I got to the parking lot, I saw her car parked there.

 Chapter 2375

    Since its completion, Ling Jiao has only come once.

    In such a day, she must want to see the old man who gave her the most warmth and love.

    But he had already left her, and this was the only place in the world where she could see him.

    Even if it''s just a virtual image.

    He pressed her birthday, opened the door of the projection hall, walked through the long corridor and into the main hall of the image hall.

    In the huge projection hall, there is only a 3D projection of an old man and a girl sitting on the ground to suppress her sobbing.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t go near immediately, but silently waited at the entrance. What she needed at this time was not his company, but a big cry alone.

    However, she always does not want people to see her embarrassed side, even in front of him.

    Lingjiao sits on the ground. Only in front of her grandfather can she dare to let herself cry freely.

    "Grandpa, I really worked hard, but I still can''t live a good life."

    "She didn''t come back when I missed her the most and longed for her to appear. What''s the use of coming back now?"

    "Even the one who gave birth to me can abandon me. In this world No one but you will really love me. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin stood at the entrance, heartbroken.

    That woman gave birth to her and left her. As a mother, how cruel she was.

    Because of her abandonment and her relatives'' growing up saying that she is a sweeper, she killed her father before she was born, and her mother didn''t want her any more

    Because of all this, she misunderstood many things in the world.

    The woman abandoned her, so that she can no longer love the world, and can no longer believe that there are people in the world who really love her and protect her.

    And that''s why she didn''t dare to open her heart to him.

    The sister-in-law said that Ling Jiao has a slight emotional deficiency. It seems that after losing her grandfather, she is indifferent to many people and things, and keeps a safe distance with all people.

    The reason for her lack of emotion is that the woman did it.

    He also hated why he found her so late, which made her bear so much alone and lonely for so long.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao''s thin back from afar and vowed that this time he would not let the woman who abandoned her come back and use the love of her mother and daughter to rob her of the family wealth accumulated over the years.

    When he saw the message coming from his cell phone, he turned around and went out to find a place to call back.

    "How''s the check?"

    "You''re right to doubt it. At the beginning, Yang Shasha bought an assistant of the studio and created that danger before saving Miss Ling." Rene answered the questions he had asked not long ago.

    "What about the mother of poplin?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "On the way to the capital." Said Rene.

    This year, she has to work hard for his personal problems.

    This time, the big boss was also very strange. He was allowed to think of ways to fall in love.

    Their three brothers, one is just married and the other two are having trouble again, so they won''t have a little leisure time.

    In addition to the Fu family''s business, also because of the understanding, she also loves Ling Jiao''s experience.

    It''s about because of these experiences that she can be firm in the big dye vat of entertainment circle.

 Chapter 2376

    When Fu Shiqin heard Lei Ning''s report, he was more and more violent in his eyes.

    "Yang Shasha''s brother and sister are still in the apartment?"

    "Still there. We''ve got someone watching over there." Leining said, and then he said, "what do you want to do? It''s reassuring to finish early."

    To deal with the ordinary family like Yang''s family, as long as he has a word, it can be done in half a day.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it. Instead of giving a direct order, he said.

    "First find a proper reason to catch Yang Shasha''s younger brother."

    It''s easy to let their family disappear from Lingjiao''s life directly, but he knows that Lingjiao will be disgusted that he interferes in her private affairs.

    Therefore, he should not only punish Yang''s mother and son, but also let Ling Jiao doubt him.

    Leining was stunned for a few seconds. "Let them disappear quickly. No need So much trouble. "

    It is more difficult to find a reasonable and feasible reason to grasp Yang Yaozong than to solve it directly.

    In addition, this new year''s day to find a lawyer, to find all parties in the police court, in order to have a legitimate reason to arrest him.

    At this time, people have already gone back to spring festival for holidays. Where can they find them.

    "Do as you like, not directly." Fu Shiqin warned.

    Renin thought about it and said directly.

    "I can''t help you now. We are helping to keep an eye on Miss Ding and her fiance."

    Originally, they were the intelligence and Security Department of Fu family. Now they feel more and more that their role is to solve the problem of their brother''s three feelings, a bunch of unnamed assists in the dark.

    "Is it his business or mine that matters now, and there''s no eye for it?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    When he missed Raymond in China, he never asked more about what he told him to do, and he would do what he told you to do.

    However, renin will always object to this. There is dissatisfaction.

    But they dare not contradict, because they can''t really beat her.

    Raymond is going to stay in state a to guard siting. Now the security and intelligence of the Fu family in China are all under the control of raying alone.

    "He said he was more important." Leining said quietly.

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath and stopped talking to her about these things.

    "We should punish the people of the Yang family, but we should be fair and honest and use the law as a weapon."

    "If they don''t break the law, the law won''t work." Leining woke up kindly.

    At best, Yang Jianzong is a little gangster. He has some criminal records. These can''t be convicted of felony.

    As for the rest of the Yang family, it''s impossible to have a criminal record. How can she use the law as a weapon.

    What can be solved with fists clearly needs to be solved with law in such a big circle.

    "There is no problem with them, so make a problem. Anyway, they can''t disturb Lingjiao any more." Fu Shiqin said solemnly.

    Renin sighed impatiently. "I''ll do my best."

    "Not to do your best, but to do it." Fu Shiqin said that he was afraid that he would not have enough deterrent force. "If you mess it up for me, I will let my sister-in-law deduct your salary and then dismiss you."

    Now, the most powerful person in their family is not his brother-in-law, but his always gentle and lovely sister-in-law.

    In their family, anyone can offend, even his brother.

    But his sister-in-law must not be offended.

 Chapter 2377

    Renin was about threatened by him and promised to help him.

    Fu Shiqin and Lei Ning are on the phone. They are going back to the projection hall to see Ling Jiao, but Ling Jiao has come out of it.

    The two stood at the end of the long corridor, gazing at each other for a long time with no words.

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for a while, then he walked up to him, pretending to be surprised.

    "When did you come?"

    "One For a moment. " Ling Jiao hurriedly carries his own Lei mirror to cover up his embarrassment.

    She just knew about the woman and the Yang family. She was so sad that she couldn''t breathe, but there was no place for her to cry and say something to herself.

    So, she can only run to the projection hall, where she can talk to Grandpa''s shadow.

    Even if he didn''t really respond to her in a word, she felt more relaxed.

    "I passed by and saw your car here, so I came in to have a look." Fu Shiqin chuckled, covering up the fact that he had been here for nearly an hour.

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips and asked for help.

    "Have you had a meal? I''ll treat you."

    She had to show some thanks for coming here so long.

    However, there are so many Fu Shiqin, only when she really wants him to eat with her.

    "OK, I''ll book a place. An old private restaurant under my name is pushing new dishes recently. You can try them together."

    Lingjiao nodded gently, and left the projection hall with him, and went out to find food.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Yang Mu receives Yang Shasha''s phone call and rushes to Yang Shasha''s temporary apartment.

    As soon as I enter the door, I wish I could rush to beat my troubled son.

    "You can only ask for money from Shasha. Who asked you to find Lingjiao?"

    "You said it yourself. She is also my sister. Yang Shasha gives so little each time. I just want to ask her for more money." Yang Yaozong is not ashamed of what he did today.

    "You make so much trouble that your sister will follow you. What will you do after you let Shasha do?" Sun Xiuyun''s anger is irresistible.

    Now the good resources of yarn are all from Lingjiao.

    Yang family has no money or power in this industry. If yarn wants to climb higher, it must keep a good relationship with Ling Jiao.

    What do you know? All their plans haven''t been realized yet. They have been exposed by this fool.

    "It''s hard. My elder sister has to rely on Ling for a long time." Yang Yaozong didn''t think he had done anything wrong.

    Yang Shasha stared at Yang Yaozong, who was still quibbling. He was angry.

    "I don''t rely on Ling Jiao, but on Fu Er Shao behind her!"

    Although it was announced that they had broken up, she could see that Fu Er Shao was still deeply in love with Ling Jiao.

    As long as she and Ling Jiao are good sisters, Fu''s group will always give them some benefits in the future.

    She and her mother had planned so long to get to this point, but they were all mixed up by this stupid brother.

    And he made such a mess. Later, don''t say that he and Lingjiao sisters will live by themselves. I''m afraid they have become enemies.

    Lingjiao may be grey and cold in heart, but Fu Shiqin will never let them go.

    Yang Yaozong''s face was solemn and silent. After a long time, he said something.

    "My sister can''t touch her. Mom, you can always. After all, you gave birth to her and gave her the mother of life. ¡°

 Chapter 2378

    After Yang Yaozong finished, both of them looked at their mother, sun Xiulan.

    Although they are the same father as Ling Jiao, they are still the fetters of their mother and Ling Jiao.

    If they lose Lingjiao, the money tree, their life will not be easy.

    Sun Xiulan looked at her children and said softly.

    "I can see her and try to persuade her."

    Although she thought that she would not recognize her easily, she did not expect that her attitude would be so determined.

    "I saw that she had gone, and her agent and assistant had moved her things." Said the gossamer.

    Coming back from Lingjiao''s side, she has been paying attention to the movement on the opposite side.

    Yang Yaozong scratched his head impatiently. "What can I do? I can''t see anyone. I still talk about farts. I owe more than one million yuan to others."

    Sun Xiulan listened and said to Yang Shasha.

    "Yarn, or, look Or do you think of a way to pay him back first? "

    Yang Shasha''s face immediately pulled down, "let me pay back again, why does he make trouble? I always have to bear the money he owes. I''m his sister, not his mother."

    Her parents always value boys over girls. She tried her best to get out of that poor and ignorant circle, but she was always dragged down by her family.

    In particular, the little brother, who is not successful, keeps making troubles and needs her to take money to protect him.

    Once or twice she didn''t care, but in the long run, she couldn''t bear it.

    She has everything by her own efforts, but everything in the family, everything in her brother''s all by exploiting her.

    Her parents raised her, she should support them, but the adult brother also want her to support, she really can''t bear it.

    "You are his elder sister. We have the ability to bear it. You are the only one." Sun Xiulan smiled and pulled the Yang yarn. Wen said softly.

    Yang Shasha glanced at Yang Yaozong and said coldly.

    "I''m his elder sister, and Lingjiao is also his elder sister. Why don''t you find her?"

    She has cleaned up too much mess for him these years.

    Now, because he has come to such a trouble, he still doesn''t know what his future will look like. Now she has to bear more than one million debts for him.

    "I can''t find her now. Take care of her first and return it to you later." Sun Xiulan advised.

    However, Yang Shasha didn''t buy it at all. "Return it to me later. I''ve heard this sentence too many times, but I haven''t heard it once."

    Seriously, these years, this brother is like a vampire, asking her to save him with her own hard-earned money, but they never helped themselves.

    "Yang Shasha, what do you mean? Do you want to kill me?" When Yang Yaozong heard that Yang Shasha refused to help himself, he was furious.

    For a long time, she wanted to give whatever she wanted. Now that she is a little famous, she began to ignore them.

    "Do you blame me for your own death?" Yang Shasha smiled coldly.

    "Yang Shasha, you mix up a little bit of human appearance, just like six relatives don''t recognize you, do you?" Yang Yaozong said, angrily began to smash things.

    Yang Shasha was disgusted with what he had done. "You''ll only let me clean up the mess for your brother. What''s the use of it?"

    Although she hopes Lingjiao and her mother will recognize each other, it will at least help her career development.

    But at this moment, she didn''t have much hope.

    Because such parents, such a brother, she didn''t want to recognize herself, let alone Lingjiao.

 Chapter 2379

    Sun Xiulan refused to see Yang Shasha, and began to cry, cry, fight and hang.

    "There is no hope of raising you so big."

    "You don''t want to help him at this time. Do you want your brother and the two of us to be forced to die?"

    "If I had known you were like this, I would have never had you."

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Shasha sneered and asked.

    "You said, if Lingjiao saw you like this, would she still recognize you as a mother?"

    Occasionally, she felt that she still cared about her, but as long as Yang Yaozong was involved, she felt that she was not her own.

    The reason why she told them that Lingjiao was her daughter was that she only saw that Lingjiao was rich and powerful now, and the second young master of the Fu family was together, so she wanted to recognize her daughter.

    However, the daughter who hasn''t returned to see her for more than 20 years, why should people recognize her.

    "Now it''s about you. Don''t talk about her." Sun Xiulan said.

    "I also tell you that if Lingjiao doesn''t want to recognize you as a mother, then my work will be totally out of play. Maybe You baby son still has to go to jail. " Yang Shasha looked at his caring mother indifferently and said, "instead of spending time with me here, you''d better try to find another daughter to help you raise your son."

    Before sun Xiulan turned the corner, Yang Yaozong thought about it first and pulled sun Xiulan.

    "Yes, now the priority is to find Ling Jiao first, or Yang Shasha''s work will be lost, and then we will be in great trouble."

    Sun Xiulan sat down and muttered.

    "She doesn''t know where she is now. Where can I find her?"

    Yang Shasha got up and took the pen and paper, then wrote down an address.

    "When her agent and assistant moved out, I got people to follow. They moved to this place."

    She has done everything she can. As for how she wants to recognize that daughter and whether she can recognize that daughter, it''s none of her business.

    Sun Xiulan looked at the address and said hurriedly.

    "I''ll go now."

    Yang Yaozong saw this and asked.

    "If you can recognize it, you have to pay for it."

    Yang yarn indifferently looked at the greedy mother and son, in a sad mood.

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao''s agent and assistant did help her move things.

    However, Lingjiao did not go back. Instead, he and Fu Shiqin went to a private restaurant under his name to try dishes.

    As soon as they entered, Fu Shiqin said.

    "Arrange a secluded private room and try all the new dishes."

    The restaurant manager said as soon as he saw it.

    "Two little kids, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu are here too. You Would you like to make a table? "

    "My brother?" Fu Shiqin picked up his eyebrows and then looked sideways at Ling Jiao. "Would you mind making a table?"

    Ling Jiao shook his head. "No problem."

    Fu Shiqin looked at her little look of vague expectation. "You are more excited to see my sister-in-law than to see me. It''s heartbreaking."

    Ling Jiaoqian smiles and follows him to the room where Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei are in.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are discussing the order. They are shocked to hear someone come in and look up.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Come over for dinner. I heard that you are here, so I''ll make a table." Fu Shiqin said, and gave Ling Jiao a chair to sit down.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two men and said, "since the owner of your restaurant is here, I won''t pay for this meal."

    "I dare not accept it if you give it to me." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Ling Jiao. Her eyes are still red. I think it''s something happened to her mother. It''s a big blow to her.

    Lei Ning is helping Fu Shiqin to check the details of Yang''s family. After greeting Fu Hanzheng, they know something about themselves. They didn''t expect to meet them so soon.

 Chapter 2380

    Four people are very fast good food, Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao happily chat about her upcoming new movie.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng sat on the edge, their eyes wide and small.

    However, they couldn''t get in touch with their topic, so they said.

    "Brother, why don''t we have a chat?"

    Fu Hanzheng added a glass of water to Gu Weiwei. "I have nothing to talk with you."

    Fu Shiqin beat his heart with exaggeration, "I know you have no brotherhood."

    Besides talking with his sister-in-law, who can he talk with.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the two men in tears and smiles, realizing that she and Ling Jiao had been too involved in the conversation and ignored the two men.

    However, fortunately, the dish has already started, and she will pause the chat with Ling Jiao.

    As soon as the dish came up, Fu Shiqin didn''t pick up the chopsticks, so he saw Fu Hanzheng put it on Gu Weiwei first.

    Gu Weiwei tasted and nodded with satisfaction.

    "It''s very good, and for the first time I''ve been able to make this dish so well."

    "Well, I paid a lot of money for this chef." Fu Shiqin said proudly, and gave Ling Jiao a piece.

    "The heavy gold is worth it." Gu Weiwei is eating and giving him a thumbs up.

    Fu said directly, seeing that she was satisfied with her food.

    "Would you like to go home?"

    Fu Shiqin listened and put down his chopsticks.

    "Brother, you are too much."

    He has just opened this restaurant. He is going to poach his chef and cook at home.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and said, "no matter how delicious it is, I''m tired of eating it every day. If you want to eat it, we''ll come here once in a while."

    She said so. Fu Hanzheng''s idea of poaching the cook was over.

    Fu Shiqin made a false alarm. His sister-in-law is reasonable. Otherwise, his brother, the faint king, doesn''t know how many people he will kill.

    Fu Hanzheng sandwiched a sparerib, shaved the bone and put it into Gu Weiwei''s bowl.

    Fu Shiqin saw it and criticized it.

    "Elder brother, of course, eating chops is to eat them by yourself. You let your sister-in-law eat a soulless chops like this."

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "you can eat by yourself, don''t need to take care of me."

    As long as we have dinner together, Fu Hanzheng will take care of her first. If she sweeps the dishes herself, he will bring them to the bowl before she can get them.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t shave bones and pick fish bones for her, and filled a bowl of soup for her, so he moved his chopsticks to eat.

    Lingjiao has been eating in silence. Seeing the couple sitting opposite, they can''t help laughing. The boss of Fu is very fierce, which is very tender in front of Mrs. Fu.

    No wonder, so many people say that Mrs. Fu is the winner of life.

    Her unique talent and beauty, her tender husband, a pair of lovely and lovely children and women''s ultimate dreams have all been realized.

    Gu Weiwei ate a few full, casually put forward a sentence.

    "Lingjiao, do you want to go to our house for the new year tomorrow?"

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied, and immediately responded that his sister-in-law was helping him.

    Ling Jiao also Leng Leng Leng, but still shook his head and refused.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but It''s not appropriate for me to go on such a day. "

    "What''s wrong? There are so many busy people. You are also idle at home alone." Gu Weiwei asked sincerely.

    At this time, people of the Yang family must be looking for her. This year she is living a life of uneasiness alone.

    Fu Shiqin is not her official boyfriend now. It''s impossible to spend the new year with her, so she offered the invitation.

 Chapter 2381

    Lingjiao was grateful, but still didn''t agree.

    "I have other things to do. I will visit Fu ''s next time."

    Gu Weiwei put down her chopsticks and said earnestly.

    "I personally invited you here, not Fu Shiqin. If you don''t think it''s appropriate for him to be at home, let him go."

    Ling Jiao: "..."

    "Sister in law, you are a little cruel." Fu Shiqin protested discontentedly.

    Lingjiao laughs, but she still has scruples in her heart and thinks about how to refuse.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the way she still refuses to agree. She turns to look at Fu Hanzheng sitting beside her.

    "Husband, you think of a way, she refused me again, I have no face."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her and Lingjiao, then said calmly.

    "I''ll invite her home tomorrow."

    Fu Shiqin slightly tilted his head and whispered to Ling Jiao.

    "I''m afraid that my brother will let someone come to your house tomorrow. He will never let my sister-in-law down."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jiao frowned and looked at Mrs. Fu, who was smiling softly and coquettishly, and said, "I Go back and clean up, and go tomorrow. "

    Fu Hanzheng promised Mrs. Fu to invite her to go there. I''m afraid that no matter how she refused, she would be taken to Fu''s house tomorrow.

    "What''s the next day? I''ll go with us after dinner." Gu Weiwei rarely asks strongly.

    "I Go home and change. " Ling Jiao found an excuse.

    She has already agreed to the invitation. It''s necessary to be in such a hurry. Will she go to Fu''s house with them today?

    She looked at Fu Shiqin sideways and winked at him, hoping he could help persuade his sister-in-law.

    Fu Shiqin shrugged helplessly, "my sister-in-law is the biggest in our family, and I can''t afford to offend her."

    She can go to Fu''s house to celebrate the new year. He can''t ask for it. How can she help refuse his sister-in-law.

    What''s more, what happened to her today, he didn''t trust her to stay alone.

    Presumably, my sister-in-law also knew the news from Lei Ning, so I met her and opened the door.

    "I have to go back and get something. I''ll be there early tomorrow, OK?" Lingjiao said.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "In a moment, you will send him to pick up the things, and then you will go directly to Fu''s old house."

    "Mrs. fu..." Ling Jiao can''t laugh or cry.

    She couldn''t refuse at all. Gu Weiwei had made a decision alone.

    Therefore, after the four happily used their dinner, Fu Shiqin executed his sister-in-law''s order and personally sent Ling Jiao back to his residence to pick up things.

    Lingjiao just said something casually. He moved. Fu Shiqin drove to her new address without asking.

    "Why does your sister-in-law have to ask me to come?"

    "Maybe I don''t want to be rejected by you all the time. It''s shameless." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    They stopped and went upstairs. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw a middle-aged woman squatting at the door of the apartment.

    Ling Jiao saw each other''s face clearly and stopped.

    "Let''s go. I won''t take any more."

    The man at the door of her residence is sun Xiulan, who was found by the address.

    But before they could turn back and let go of the elevator, sun Xiulan had already run over and cried.

    "Kyaukyu, I''m sorry. All the mistakes are mine."

    "I don''t want to know you. I just want to see you, take care of you nearby and make up for what I owe you these years."

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Jiao''s face was cold, avoiding her extended hand, and didn''t want to be touched by her.

 Chapter 2382

    Fu Shiqin pulled her and protected her behind him. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    "Go away!"

    In order to avoid them, she has been moved to a new place and even found here by them.

    Sun Xiulan was shocked by Fu Shiqin''s eyes, but she soon cried with thick skin.

    "Kyaukyauk, I''m sorry, but I couldn''t live with a woman with you."

    Before she was born, her father died. It was hard for a woman with a child to survive in that era, and it was even harder to remarry with her child.

    So, she can only leave her to her grandfather, and find someone else to remarry.

    Over the years, she and her remarried husband have been stumbling, but somehow the whole family are together.

    If she hadn''t seen her on TV a few years ago, she would have forgotten that she had such a daughter.

    Ling Jiao stands behind Fu Shiqin. The tall figure of the man completely blocks her sight and keeps her from any contact with sun Xiulan.

    But Sun Xiulan''s crying voice still reverberated in the corridor and in her ear.

    What''s more, when she left at the beginning, she also took away all the compensation for her father''s car accident. Did she ever think that Grandpa could live with her?

    Fu Shiqin stops sun Xiulan from approaching Lingjiao, and warns in a cold voice.

    "If you want to know each other better, don''t show up in front of her, or I will disturb your family."

    Sun Xiulan knows who he is. Although she is afraid of him, she is still shy.

    "I am her mother, my own mother. I just want to To be reunited with her, to make up for all the years of her debt. "

    "Then how can you make up for it?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "I......" Sun Xiulan''s words are just that. How can she make up for it? She can''t say it again.

    Fu Shiqin hums derisively. She doesn''t come back to make up for anything at all. She sees Lingjiao''s career is booming. She wants to come back to earn benefits under the name of her mother and daughter.

    Lingjiao stands behind her and looks at his back. As expected I already know.

    Otherwise, I won''t ask such a question, and I won''t recognize sun Xiulan.

    But he didn''t say a word all afternoon. He already knew that.

    Fu Shiqin glanced sideways at Ling Jiao, who was standing behind him with a pale face, and led her into the elevator.

    Sun Xiulan wants to rush to pick up the elevator door, which Fu Shiqin mercilessly pushes out, leaving sun Xiuchen''s voice exhausted when the door is closed.

    The elevator went down to the parking lot directly. Fu Shiqin took her to the parking lot, opened the copilot''s door and jammed people in.

    Then, I went around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat, driving away, saying.

    "If you don''t mind, you can stay in Fu''s house for the time being. If you don''t want to deal with my family, you can also stay in the Pearl River scenic area. The security personnel there are still Fu''s people. They can''t get in."

    Previously, she didn''t want to find out that she knew about it, so she didn''t directly arrange to stay in the place under the name of Fu''s family.

    The security personnel here haven''t come to work yet, which gives sun Xiulan a chance to take advantage of.

    "You know everything." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin pondered for a moment and answered calmly.

    "Well, I know, but I didn''t mention knowing you didn''t want me to."

 Chapter 2383

    Ling Jiao said after a long silence.

    "Can you not go to your house first?"

    She is now in a state of mind. It''s hard to avoid losing etiquette when she goes to her home.

    Fu Shiqin nodded and drove her directly to the rich brocade apartment near Fu''s group. He took people into the elevator and said.

    "My brother and sister-in-law used to live here for a while. When they didn''t live there, it was always empty. However, only the Fu family could get in and out, and no one would disturb them."

    "Thank you." Lingjiao said.

    What she didn''t want him to see was finally exposed to him in such an unexpected way.

    At the moment when sun Xiulan came to her, she did not have the joy of reuniting her mother and daughter, only full of conflict.

    Fu Shiqin settled her in the rich brocade apartment, made a pot of water and tea, and sat with her in the living room.

    "Do you need me to help you with the affairs of the Yang family?"

    Perhaps, the more civilized way he decided earlier is not suitable. Leining said that it might be more effective to solve the problem by fist.

    Lingjiao shook her head gently. "No, my own business. I''ll solve it myself."

    She is not used to relying on other people''s help, even if they really want to help her.

    However, after receiving help from others, she owes a debt of affection, which she is most afraid of.

    "But I''m afraid it will affect you if they go on messing about like this." Fu Shiqin''s voice reminds me.

    I''m afraid that if this thing goes on, it will attract the attention of the media, and then it will be known to all.

    That group of people are so capable of acting. All she can trust are agents and assistants. It is inevitable that they will suffer losses.

    "I''m not going to live in peace with them either." Lingjiao''s eyes were cold.

    If sun Xiulan didn''t take away all the compensation from her father in those years, which made her and her grandfather live hard those years, maybe she would be a little soft hearted if she made this mistake now.

    Unfortunately, what she did, she did not feel the so-called mother daughter feeling in her mouth.

    "Well, you can handle it yourself, but if it''s too much to solve, you have to tell me that if you don''t want me to help you, you can find my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin renewed her water and said seriously, "her new movie will start in the next year. What''s wrong with your heroine? She will be very troubled."

    Lingjiao nodded gently, and didn''t refuse too much, because they influenced their career, they were not so important.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her and nodded her head, which reassured him. The phone rang again.

    He got up to answer the phone, "sister-in-law, there is something wrong with our side. We won''t go back today."

    "From the Yang family again?" What did Gu Weiwei guess.

    "Well, you can go back first. I''ll take her to stay here in the rich brocade apartment." Fu Shiqin is still on the edge because Ling Jiao is still there. It''s hard to explain too much on the phone.

    "Then you''d better stay with her. If she doesn''t let you show up, I''ll mind my own business." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao and sat there motionless. He said in a hurry, "that''s OK. I''ll hang up first."

    Ling Jiao saw her hang up and asked, "Mrs. Fu''s phone?"

    "Well, my sister-in-law asked when we would be home." Fu Shiqin sat down opposite her and Wen Sheng said, "I won''t take you there today."

    "Thank you." Lingjiao said sincerely.

 Chapter 2384

    The two people sit quietly in the living room of such a large splendid apartment.

    Lingjiao didn''t say anything about the Yang family, Fu Shiqin didn''t ask, just sat beside her in silence.

    After a long time, Ling Jiao said.

    "I used to wish she could come back. When Grandpa was sick, when I was told that I had no father or mother, but when I was most helpless, she never came back."

    "When I grew up and didn''t need her anymore, she came back with her two children, which I couldn''t accept."

    "She said that she couldn''t carry me on, but she took away all the compensation for my father''s car accident, which made my grandfather have to work hard to raise me, otherwise He would not have been so old... "

    ¡­¡­

    She said, choking to death.

    Fu Shiqin was worried. In those years, she and her grandfather lived together. How difficult it was to come here.

    If sun Xiulan did not take away her father''s compensation, they would not have a hard life.

    Now that she is successful in her career, the mother who has disappeared for more than 20 years appears with her so-called younger brother and sister.

    Sun Xiulan said she wanted to make up for the years she owed her, but a woman who left her and took away her husband''s compensation, now what else can she make up for.

    I just want to know my mother and daughter, and then I think about her property.

    Because of her, she suffered so much in these years that she can''t easily believe a person and fall in love with a person. How can she still have the face to recognize her now.

    "Kyauk, these are all gone. Now you deserve to have all the good things. You don''t need to worry about them."

    Ling Jiao tried to take a few deep breaths and calmed down her thoughts.

    "Sorry, I have some Out of control. "

    Fu Shiqin smiled shallowly. He was very glad that she was willing to show her fragile side in front of him without any precaution.

    "But don''t think about these unhappy things. There are many things to play here. Do you want to play?"

    Ling Jiao thought about it and asked, "is there a video game?"

    "It''s true." Fu Shiqin smiled mysteriously, got up and said, "you come with me."

    It''s better to have fun than to make her feel sorry for those who are not worth it.

    He took Ling Jiao to the Jinxiu apartment and happily played a video game. Sun Xiulan finally squatted down to Ling Jiao, but Fu Shiqin stopped her meeting.

    So I crouched in the new apartment again, but before long, the administrator of the apartment forced her to turn her head out of the apartment and forbid her to come near again.

    Seeing this, sun Xiulan had to go back to Yang Shasha''s residence in a gray way.

    As soon as she entered the door, Yang Yaozong came up.

    "Mom, how are you doing with her? Is the money coming? "

    "No, she was taken away by Fu Er shaogei before I saw her and said anything." Sun Xiulan sighed bitterly and muttered, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to recognize me as a mother any more."

    She knew that when she left, she took away the compensation for her father''s car accident. She would not forgive her for this incident alone, and she never went back to see her in these years.

    "Then what can I do? If she doesn''t recognize you, we can''t get anything." Yang Yaozong paced back and forth anxiously.

    That large amount of usury is waiting to be paid back. Yang Shasha refuses to take money at this time. If he can''t get money from Ling Jiao, he will be asked to pay for it.

 Chapter 2385

    Sun Xiulan sat down and drank, but said.

    "Then what can I do now? She doesn''t know where to hide now."

    Moreover, the Fu Er Shao beside her looks really annoying. Just staring at her, her soul will come out.

    "Then when they go, don''t you know to follow them?" Yang Yaozong angrily blames sun Xiulan for losing people like this, and he has nothing to gain.

    Sun Xiulan thought and looked at Yang Shasha.

    "Shasha, you know a newspaper reporter or something."

    "What do you want to do?" Yang yarn asked in a cold voice.

    Sun Xiulan said directly with the light of calculation in her eyes.

    "If she refuses to see me or recognize me, she will make a big fuss. She will either recognize me or give us money to seal up for her reputation. She will never be so passive now."

    Yang Shasha looked at her whimsical mother with a funny look. "You abandoned her. You didn''t go back to see these things for more than 20 years. Netizens can scold you to death. You still expect to force her to comply with the public opinion."

    After hearing sun Xiulan''s words, Yang Yaozong was extremely in favor.

    "I think it''s feasible, but in order to be more realistic, you can get a physical examination report and say what''s wrong with you, so that the public will be more sympathetic to you and stand on your side."

    Yang Shasha didn''t approve of it, but he didn''t oppose it. He just gave several media contact information and let them struggle.

    She has some sympathy for Lingjiao, but she still hopes that Lingjiao will recognize them. After all, this is better for her and their family.

    Yang Yaozong and sun Xiulan got the contact information of several media, and together they wanted to play the play by themselves.

    As a result, the new year''s festival are busy to accept several media interviews, but also on the emperor''s a family interview program.

    However, the program was recorded in advance, so the news was not released on New Year''s day.

    Lingjiao was in a low mood when she met sun Xiulan. She spent a day in the rich brocade apartment with Fu Shiqin. She went to Fu''s house with Fu Shiqin on the new year''s Eve.

    Mrs. Fu is in the kitchen, and two little buns are playing around Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei in the living room. Several elders will lovingly watch the little buns nestled beside their parents in the living room, and the whole family will be happy.

    Gu Weiwei saw them enter the door and raised her hand to say hello.

    "You are here at last."

    Before she got up, Xiaotiantian got up, offered her plush toys enthusiastically and gave her little hand a hug.

    Fu Shiqin stood there, watching their little princess rush over and hold his woman.

    "Tian Tian, who did you learn the skill of flirting with?"

    "You are a girl. Is it suitable to flirt like this?"

    ¡­¡­

    It''s not the first time for this kind of behavior. Previously, Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng came here. She was warm, close and cuddly, which made the two people can''t bear it.

    Lingjiao picked up the cute buns and said helplessly.

    "About, with your brother?"

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

    It seems that there is a little truth. Youyou perfectly inherits his father''s beauty and temper. Tiantian looks with his mother, but this character He can eat and flirt, perfectly combining his strengths with those of Fu Shiyi.

 Chapter 2386

    Several people are roaring to smile, Fu Shiyi also came back from outside.

    "What are you talking about? It''s so busy."

    "Saying that Tiantian is like us, can eat and can be lifted." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi listened and proudly lifted the bangs on his forehead.

    "Our niece is not like us."

    Gu Weiwei looks at a pair of uncles and worries about her daughter''s future growth.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi came back, they went to play the game of chasing each other at home with two buns in their arms. Gu Weiwei asked Ling Jiao to sit down next to him, but she couldn''t help saying.

    "It''s noisy at home. You can bear it."

    Ling Jiao said heartily, laughing.

    "No, it''s lively."

    Fu''s family is such a rich rich and powerful family. The family atmosphere is so lively and interesting.

    Although Gu Weiwei was also curious about what happened to them yesterday, she didn''t ask them in person, just chatted a few things about work.

    On the other side, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi went to the toy room with a small bun in their arms.

    "I just got wind of it. It seems that Yang''s side is going to make trouble to the media." Fu Shiyi reminds me.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t mean to worry at all. "They can make as much noise as possible. I can''t clean them up, young master."

    "And then you''ll take the chance to win over the beauty, won''t you?" Fu Shiyi said with a teasing smile.

    The more he knew about it, the more he felt that although Lingjiao was cold-blooded, she was really heartbreaking.

    It''s probably because I grew up without my parents'' company that my temperament is so weird that I can''t accept Fu Shiqin''s love.

    "So concerned about my affairs, you and Ding Dongdong reconciled?" Fu Shiqin was surprised.

    Fu Shiyi pinched Tian Tian''s fleshy hand. "No, but after a good talk, it''s not too late to get back together."

    "Ding Dongdong is not firm, so I will see you." Fu Shiqin sighed sadly.

    Fu Shiyi pulled down his face as soon as he heard it. "What do you mean, Fu Xiaoer, are you looking forward to me and Dongdong?"

    "Why, I''m looking forward to your long life together." Fu Shiqin smiled heartily. Fu Shiyi, a prodigal son, was more happy for him when someone could bring him down.

    Fu Shiyi listened to what he said, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said.

    "I''ll tell you that before the fifth day of the first month, Yang''s family must have staged a bitter meat plan in the media. At that time, Lingjiao will be blamed by the public."

    On his way back, he received a call from the public relations department of the company saying that Yang''s family had quietly accepted several media interviews.

    Because Shiyi culture also has many artists, there will be many people in the public relations department who have contacts with various media. If there is any news that can be known at the first time, they will have countermeasures.

    "The unexpected operation, let them go first." Fu Shiqin said in a cold voice.

    They can''t touch Lingjiao all the time. If Lingjiao doesn''t recognize her, they won''t get any benefits.

    Therefore, she began to use the means of public opinion to force her, either she was forced to recognize each other under the pressure of public opinion, or she gave money to seal their mouths, no matter which, they all benefited.

    If it wasn''t for Lingjiao''s successful career, how could she think of looking for her? Such a mother would be better than none.

    At first, he thought that it was Lingjiao''s only relative in the world. If she really wanted to recognize her, he would not intervene too much.

    However, yesterday, after understanding her attitude, he would not let the family go.

 Chapter 2387

    Ling Jiao was sitting in the living room, just saying hello politely to several elders of Fu''s family, and then chatting with Gu Weiwei about some work.

    Gu Weiwei thought about her temperament and didn''t want Fu Shiqin to interfere in her affairs, so she said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Lingjiao and I are going out for a walk."

    "Well." Fu didn''t ask much, but he got up and took her down jacket and scarf.

    After making sure to pack her tightly, they let her and Lingjiao go out together.

    Gu Weiwei takes Ling Jiao for a walk in the courtyard near the old house. There are some green plants planted by the old lady in the courtyard, but they are also well managed.

    "Mrs. Fu, I know what you want to say." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled. "I''ve heard a little about Yang''s family. In the next year," butterflies in the sea "will start. As a heroine, I don''t want any negative news."

    She put forward such a request, but also just hope that she can help her to solve the problem.

    "I know. I''ll take care of it." Lingjiao said earnestly.

    This work is the hard work that she and teacher Yan have polished for several years. It can''t be hindered because of her.

    "Although you and ER Shao have broken up, you and I are still friends. It''s not convenient to ask her if you need help. You can always ask me." Gu Weiwei urged.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Fu. If I get there, I will ask you for help." Lingjiao didn''t refuse her kindness, and agreed gracefully.

    In the face of Fu Shiqin, she can refuse because of their complicated relationship, but in the face of Fu''s wife, she can''t be so disrespectful.

    Gu Weiwei went to a bench and sat down, Wensheng said.

    "Although you and ER Shao have known each other for a long time, for the Fu family, for me I''m afraid you don''t fully understand. "

    Ling Jiao looked at the strange speaker with surprise. "What does Mrs. Fu want to say?"

    "There is a secret in Fu''s family that has never been known to outsiders." Gu Weiwei looked at her with a smile and said slowly, "and the secret is about me."

    "Since it''s a secret, I''m an outsider after all. Mrs. Fu still doesn''t want to reveal it to me." Lingjiao smiled to remind me.

    Everyone will be curious about the secret, but she is very clear. It''s better not to know some secrets.

    "It''s not so mysterious. Apart from the Fu family, there are several other people who know it." Gu Weiwei looked at the people sitting beside her, and said slowly, "I''m not muwei as you think. The original muwei has died, but I''m Gu Weiwei, who died at home. Her body has become muwei in the eyes of the world."

    "Muwei? Gu Weiwei Ling Jiao frowns, isn''t Gu''s family who has deep hatred with Fu''s family?

    "You must know something about the grudges between Gu and Fu, and I''m from that Gu." Gu Weiwei smiled and continued, "there, Gu siting and my best friend Ling Yan let my brain die, removed my heart and transplanted it to her body, and I came to China to become Mu Weiwei after my death."

    "I used to think that heaven had taken everything away from me, but after I let go of my obsession with the past, I found that there are still many people and things worth cherishing in the world."

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao was stunned at the sound and didn''t have a clear idea for a long time.

    "Mrs. Fu, these Is it your idea of a new movie? "

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "It''s true. The Fu family knows that."

    She told her all these, one is to believe that Lingjiao is a person who can keep the secret, and the other is to hope that she can put down the past and embrace the people and things that are worth cherishing like herself.

 Chapter 2388

    However, Lingjiao has not been able to recover from this mysterious and absurd secret for a long time.

    All this sounds like an end of the world. If you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable.

    However, it''s amazing that one person dies and is reborn in another person''s body.

    "You mean Who cares for his family in country a? "

    Yes, she seems to have had contact with Gu siting at the film festival in country a before.

    Moreover, in a previous charity event, the relationship with Ling Yan seemed to be one of sword pulling.

    Gu Weiwei gently nodded, truthfully said.

    "Mr. Dorrance, who lives in Fu''s house now, is my former biological father."

    Lingjiao was still shocked and couldn''t get back to God. "These Why tell me. "

    Gu Weiwei looked at Ling Jiao seriously and said solemnly.

    "My mother was killed after she gave birth to me. My father sent me to my family. I haven''t seen me for more than 20 years, but he has been secretly supporting my family financially to live a good life."

    "And the people of Fu family hate to care for their family. I think you know that many times I can''t believe that I will marry Fu Hanzheng."

    "I tell you that I sincerely hope you can let go of the past and open up to new people and things."

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao didn''t answer. The whole person was still deeply shocked.

    Gu''s family and Fu''s family hate each other deeply. However, when she grew up in Gu''s family, she came together with Fu Hanzheng and got the blessing and support from the whole Fu''s family.

    Behind this three words and two words secret, how much she and Fu Hanzheng have experienced and how long they have persisted before they reach today, she can''t imagine.

    Compared with herself, it seems that she has more twists and turns.

    Although her father passed away and her mother ran away, she still had her grandfather with her. Although the days were a little hard, she grew up safe and carefree.

    And she lives in Gu''s home, and dies in the hands of Gu siting and her best friend. She becomes another person and comes to Fu Hanzheng, who has a deep hatred with Gu''s home.

    In the eyes of the world, her love and marriage, the winner of life, have experienced unimaginable difficulties.

    "Thank you for your kind words, Mrs. Fu. Although it may not be easy for me, I will try."

    Gu Weiwei smiled happily, at last she understood her intention.

    "I think someone will be happy to hear that, but I won''t tell him."

    Ling Jiao is not smiling. No wonder this man is so young and has such a high level of attainments for film directors. He had already experienced the hardships of the world and tasted the ups and downs behind the splendor that the public had seen.

    "Well, it''s late. It''s almost time to have dinner when we go back." Gu Weiwei got up and said.

    Lingjiao followed her up and left the courtyard. As soon as they entered, Mrs. Fu hurried out of the kitchen.

    "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, holding their two children and Fu Hanzheng together, sat on the sofa and said to Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao.

    "Ladies first, you go first."

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao went to wash their hands first, and then went out to the restaurant to help prepare the dishes.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi went to wash their hands with two small steamed buns and settled them in the children''s dining chair beside the dining table.

    A table of people sat down one after another, and a full table was filled with bustle. Mrs. Fu washed her hands and sat down. She saw that they were pouring wine and asked.

    "Although it''s Chinese new year, no one is allowed to drink."

    Lingjiao sits silently beside Fu Shiqin, looking at a hot meal and a noisy table of people, which is the bustle she has never had.

 Chapter 2389

    In the past years, when Grandpa was alive, no matter how busy he was with his work, she must accompany him to celebrate the new year.

    After grandpa''s death, if the new year is not busy with work, or a person living at home, gradually get used to this kind of life.

    Fu''s new year is the most exciting one she has ever seen.

    A table of people stood up to clink a cup, youyou and Tiantian also held up the cup with their milk, and then they touched the cup with their grandparents sitting beside them, and then they happily held the cup to drink.

    After drinking a mouthful of red wine, a table began to enjoy delicious food with chopsticks.

    Fu Shiqin said discontentedly after eating several dishes.

    "Mom, what''s your partiality? There are Grandma''s and dad''s favorite foods. The rest are all the ones that sister-in-law and youyoutiantian love. I don''t have the same as the third one."

    "If you don''t, go out and have a drink. Don''t eat." Mrs Fu squinted past.

    Fu Shiqin curled his mouth and didn''t dare to contradict again, but chopsticks didn''t stop for a moment.

    He didn''t talk about the dishes and didn''t forget to put chopsticks on Ling Jiao''s chopsticks.

    "Lingjiao, don''t mention it. What do you want Mrs Fu warned in a warm voice.

    "Yes, auntie." Ling Jiao nodded.

    Fu Shiyi was eating and watching Kaman Dorrance jokingly.

    "Uncle Dorrance, how long have I been out here? Why are you fat again?"

    "Where do I have it?" Kaman Dolans refused to admit it.

    "Why not? My chin is out." Fu Shiyi said.

    Kaman Dolans used to be slim because of his long body and poor health all year round.

    However, after arriving at Fu''s house, it was probably their food that was too good. His body was growing fat at the speed of naked eyes.

    "The doctor said he is in the best condition now." Gu explained.

    Camandorrans looks much better now than when he first came from Italy. He looks like someone who has been ill for many years.

    "Not really. The other day, they were still fighting to compete with each other. Thanks to my locking the car keys." Madame Fu vomited.

    Fu Shengying smiled awkwardly. "Let''s talk about it. You still take it seriously."

    I hate that he has collected so many beloved cars. Now he can''t drive any of them. He can only watch them.

    "Dad, you said you had so many cars, and my mother wouldn''t let you drive them. You can give them to me." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    "You think so." Fu Shengying stares at him severely. Those are the treasures he has collected for many years, so they will not be given to others.

    A table of people had a hot and noisy New Year''s Eve dinner, Ling Jiao was also kept in Fu''s old house by Fu''s wife.

    In the early morning of the first day of the first month, Gu Weiwei brought cute little buns to pay homage to several elders, who gave three people a red bag.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi saw each other and followed them for a year, but they didn''t give them anything.

    "My sister-in-law has it. Why don''t we?"

    "Your sister-in-law is still young. She should have red envelopes." Fu Shengying tried to be reasonable.

    "She''s young. She has two mothers." Fu Shiqin is very dissatisfied with the atmosphere at home.

    During their argument, Lingjiao also got up, came out politely to say hello to several elders and said happy new year.

    Mrs. Fu also sent her a new year''s red envelope, which made Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi almost spit blood.

    However, several elders looked at their angry appearance, but they all laughed happily.

 Chapter 2390

    On the first day of the first month, Ling Jiao had breakfast together at Fu''s old house. When he left, he gave Fu Shiqin the red bag he had received.

    "Happy new year."

    "No, in our family, children have lucky money. Adults don''t have it." Fu Shiqin said.

    He knew that she just didn''t want to take the money, so she wanted to return it to him.

    "You''re a kid, too." Lingjiao said with a chuckle.

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied, then took it with a smile.

    "I''ll take this lucky money back to take you to eat delicious food."

    "Good." Lingjiao smiled and nodded, saying goodbye to his agent.

    Fu Shiqin did not rest assured that she was alone, and resolutely sent her with him.

    "Yang family has been interviewed by several media. There may be adverse public opinions against you. You and the company should be prepared as soon as possible."

    "Thank you." Lingjiao said.

    He could have solved it without asking his opinion, but he respected her and didn''t interfere in her private affairs too much.

    Moreover, let her in the most sad day, but in his home had the most lively warm new year.

    "What do you thank me for, somehow?" Fu Shiqin asked jokingly as he drove.

    "Thank you for letting me have such a busy New Year." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin chuckled, vaguely feeling that there was something different about her.

    "You can come to my house every year if you like."

    "Another routine." Ling Jiao said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin was not embarrassed, but he smiled.

    "Oh, you see through it."

    Two people talk and laugh, arrived and agent appointment meeting place.

    As it is still on the first day of the first month, there are not many places to open, so it is arranged by Fu Shiqin.

    When the agent saw them coming together, he saw a smile. How could the two break up be closer than when they were together.

    "I''m going to work on the first day of the first month. Are you the devil?"

    "Yang''s people have been interviewed by several media and believe that they will be released in the next few days. If you don''t prepare early, you will be ready to be scolded to death." Fu Shiqin warned.

    When the agent heard this, he immediately became energetic. If Lingjiao was involved in a scandal, her job would be in danger.

    "Why is this family so shameless?"

    "And you, when you moved that day, you were followed and never found out?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "Tracked?" The broker is generally inexplicable.

    Fu Shiqin sighed and said truthfully.

    "Lingjiao went back that day, and sun Xiulan was waiting in the new apartment. How could she know if you were not followed?"

    "I......" The agent is irrefutable. Fortunately, there is no big problem. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it, but why didn''t you tell me..."

    "Well, it''s over. Let''s find a way to deal with the latter." Lingjiao said.

    At that time, she forgot to contact her agent and didn''t want to disturb her for the new year, so she never told her.

    The agent listened and grinded his teeth.

    "In my experience, they use public opinion to force you to commit it, but if they are not in this business, they can''t do it for the sake of perfection."

    As for the manipulation of public opinion, no one is more professional than their teams of brokerage companies.

    Yang''s family expected to accept a few interviews, and the last two shows came to blackmail her, which was a dream for a fool.

 Chapter 2391

    After listening to the information provided by Fu Shiqin, the agent made corresponding preparations for communication with the company''s public relations team.

    After the conversation, the agent said with some concern.

    "Before this matter is solved, your apartment will not be able to move in again, but I''m afraid that I will be followed in the past. That Yang Yaozong doesn''t seem to be a good person."

    "I''ll arrange where she lives. You can deal with the work well." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao used to want to refuse his help, but she swallowed it when she got to her mouth.

    Perhaps Mrs. Fu is right. She shouldn''t turn down the good intentions of her surroundings again and again.

    Seeing that Lingjiao has no objection, the agent asked.

    "Recently, Lingjiao''s safety will be given to you."

    After all, no matter how she arranges the place, it''s not as safe as the place arranged for her by Er Shao. Moreover, Yang Yaozong dare not make another attempt with the Fu family as a deterrent.

    "Well, of course, if there''s something that can''t be solved, you can ask Jolin for help. My sister-in-law said hello to him."

    "That would be great." The broker readily replied.

    Although she has been in the industry for a long time, she is not as good as Jolin in terms of means and contacts.

    Lingjiao was a little upset. "You and Mrs. Fu have helped me too much."

    "My sister-in-law is for the new movie. You know she has obsessive-compulsive disorder. What negative news does your heroine get into? She has to find the heroine again. It''s very difficult." Fu Shiqin took Gu Weiwei as an excuse again.

    Lingjiao thinks about it, too. She can''t bring negative news to the new movie that Mrs. Fu is about to start, so she tells the agent.

    "You go back and prepare. I''ll show up when you need me."

    "Well, you have to be safe these days." The agent gave a few words and said don''t leave.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao and said, "where are you staying? How about the splendid apartment?"

    It''s close to Fu''s group. It''s also convenient for him to take care of him after work.

    "All right." Ling Jiao nodded.

    "I''ll take you there first." Fu Shiqin thought for a moment and said, "but I may work overtime recently, so I will occasionally live there."

    "Ah?" Ling Jiao Leng Leng.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t live with you. That''s not the only apartment in such a big building." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Lingjiao smiled sheepishly. "Thank you."

    He said he would stay there temporarily, but he didn''t trust her to stay alone.

    Fu Shiqin sent her to the rich brocade apartment, arranged her residence, bought food and filled the refrigerator, then lived in the empty house opposite her door.

    They settled down here for just one day. On the second day of the first month, the news that Ling Jiao, the popular movie star, did not recognize her mother who was seriously ill, spread all over the Internet.

    "Yang Shasha, who gave her life to save her, turned out to be her sister."

    "How cold-blooded is the woman who refuses to recognize her mother because she is seriously ill."

    "It''s no wonder that she never mentioned her family members these years. She didn''t want people to know that she had a mother at the bottom of the society."

    ¡­¡­

    Due to the simultaneous coverage of several media and the broadcast of two family talk shows, the whole network will know about the incident within a few hours.

    Sun Xiulan''s acting skills in the program are very good. She describes her years in a very sad way. She cries so much that she wants to recognize her daughter in her lifetime. Listen to her call her mother.

 Chapter 2392

    Fu Shiqin accompanied Ling Jiao to watch sun Xiulan''s family interview program in the apartment, and was completely amazed by the other party''s acting skills.

    "If I hadn''t seen what she was, I would have been moved by her." Fu Shiqin said.

    Ling Jiao laughs, "I feel inferior to myself."

    She would have been moved if she hadn''t experienced all these years.

    But now, looking at her acting, she just felt sick.

    Several news reports, coupled with the broadcast of two family talk shows, and the rhythm of entertainment on microblog, Ling Jiao was completely blacked out on the Internet.

    "I don''t even recognize my own mother. Is it human?"

    "Mother sun, you should have never had the daughter of this white eyed wolf."

    "I took off the powder. I didn''t expect that I''ve made such a heartless idol these years."

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Shasha, a half sister, inevitably accepted some media interviews.

    "Shasha, what do you think about your sister and your mother?"

    "My mother always wanted to meet my sister, but My sister is unwilling to meet her mother at present. "

    "Before you and Ling Jiao have been close as sisters, how could she suddenly alienate you?"

    "Before that, she didn''t know that I was her sister. I just wanted to meet her, so I came to work with her. Only after knowing about her mother''s affairs, she cut off contact with us. We couldn''t communicate our feelings to her through the media."

    "If Ling Jiao can see the news, what do you want to say to her?"

    "I want to say, sister, we will wait for you all the time, waiting for you to go home."

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao''s brokerage company didn''t immediately conduct control evaluation and public relations, and seemed to let its public opinion ferment.

    Lingjiao and his brokerage company didn''t make any comments, but Fu Shiyi couldn''t sit still and forwarded the program group official Bo of sun Xiulan''s program.

    I was moved by the acting. ]The sentence was followed by a very ironic expression.

    After Fu Shiyi spoke, Gu Weiwei, who had not been on Weibo for a long time, forwarded Fu Shiyi''s Weibo, saying only six words: "people are doing it, and heaven is watching it.". ]

    with their voice, the original one-sided public opinion has a turning point.

    "I''m afraid there''s something inside about it."

    "Goddess fabo, I always feel that some people will be slapped."

    "I think there are bigger melons. Wait."

    "I wonder why Lingjiao doesn''t recognize her mother?"

    "One by one, those who blame Lingjiao white eye wolf forget who brought up Yang Shasha. Can not Lingjiao have her today?"

    ¡­¡­

    Because of Fu Shiyi and Gu Weiwei''s voice, the Internet is divided into two camps. One side supports Yang Shasha and sun Xiulan to accuse Ling Jiao of not remembering the kindness of parenting, the other side supports Ling Jiao. There must be a reason why they do not recognize their mother.

    Both sides tore from the second day of the first month to the third day of the first month on the Internet, but Ling Jiao never came out to explain.

    However, the melon eaters were so anxious that they waited for Lingjiao''s response.

    However, it wasn''t until the evening of the third day that Ling Jiao''s company slowly tweeted.

    [Ms. sun, a mother who gave birth to her and abandoned her for 26 years without a glance, why do you want her to recognize you? ]

    when this micro blog was sent out, the original lively micro blog immediately exploded.

    From the beginning, public opinion inclined to Yang Shasha and sun Xiulan, and gradually began to incline to Ling Jiao''s favorable side.

 Chapter 2393

    On the fourth day of the first month, Ling Jiao received a live interview program.

    The interview place is in the living room of Jinxiu apartment, a camera and a program host.

    The live broadcast of the program starts at 8 p.m. in preparation.

    Too many melon eaters want to see Lingjiao''s response, so many netizens were waiting for the live broadcast that night.

    As soon as the camera opened, everyone saw Ling Jiao, who had been missing for several days, sitting on the sofa pale and thin.

    The host adjusted the wheat and asked in a warm voice.

    "Lingjiao, can we start?"

    "Yes." Ling Jiao nodded softly.

    The host looked at the script in his hand and asked with a dignified look.

    "When did you know that Ms. sun was your mother?"

    "The day before New Year''s day, her son came to me and said that he was my younger brother, Yang Shasha was my younger sister, and their mother, Ms. sun, was my biological mother. She asked me to give him 50 million yuan as a sister." Lingjiao said.

    The host couldn''t believe it. "Have you met Ms. sun before?"

    Lingjiao nodded, "yes, Miss Yang and I have lived in an apartment for a while. Ms. sun has seen her several times. At that time, I didn''t know that he was my mother, and she never revealed anything."

    The host pondered for a moment and asked.

    "You didn''t recognize her at all the times you saw her?"

    "No." Lingjiao shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Before I was born, my father died in a car accident. She gave birth to me and left. I grew up with my grandfather. I never saw her. My family didn''t even have her photo. When I grew up, I heard people around me say that she was remarried, but I never saw her."

    "Have you ever thought of recognizing her?" The host asked tentatively.

    Ling Jiao lips silent for a long time, finally nodded.

    "When I was a kid, I wanted to have a mom and dad around me. I didn''t have one. I also wanted to have a mom."

    "When I am sick and have a fever, I also want to have a mother very much. When my grandfather was sick and worked hard to raise me, I also want to have a mother very much."

    "In the past twenty-six years, I have wished I had a mother many times, but she really appeared. I don''t need her anymore."

    ¡­¡­

    The host listened to the red eyes, picked up the paper towel and wiped the corners of his eyes.

    "Do you hate her?"

    "No hate, but not her." Lingjiao''s face was indifferent, as if her heart was gray.

    She didn''t cry, didn''t drop a tear, but let the thousands of netizens who are paying attention to the live broadcast grieve to death.

    "Lying trough, the woman abandoned her for more than 20 years and didn''t recognize her. Now why should kyauko recognize her?"

    "Lingjiao''s grandfather died four years ago. She has been living alone. Now she has a mother and a pair of younger brothers and sisters. It''s definitely for her property."

    "What a cruel heart that woman has. She will abandon her when she is born."

    "My former primary school classmate Ling Jiao, her mother not only abandoned her, but also took away her father''s death compensation."

    "No one dares to recognize such a bereaved mother."

    ¡­¡­

    Less than half an hour after the live broadcast, the public opinion has been one-sided, and they are all in love with Lingjiao.

    Especially for the fans who have been waiting for her response, they are even more distressed.

    They have been in front of the sun and good idols, when they did not know, even suffered so many grievances.

 Chapter 2394

    Lingjiao has been working hard since she started her career, and has never had any negative reports.

    Therefore, when sun Xiulan accused her of not recognizing her mother, black powder took the opportunity to publicize.

    However, when she appeared to talk about the past, I believe her fans and netizens are heartbroken.

    Such a man had never shed tears in front of them, and had a weak Ling Jiao. Now he talked about his childhood without parents, but he could not speak with a lump.

    After the heartache, for sun Xiulan is overwhelming anger.

    "When she needed her mother most, you were absent. Now she doesn''t need her mother. What''s the use of you?"

    "It''s clear that Lingjiao was the first one to be abandoned. Now I dare to thrust out my face to let her recognize you and get rid of you."

    "The reincarnation of Yang Shasha''s mother and daughter, one of them wants to come back and plot for property by Lingjiao."

    ¡­¡­

    Live broadcast is still going on, the host has red eyes, and Ling Jiao looks still calm.

    The host wiped his eyes before continuing his visit.

    "It''s said that Ms. sun is suffering from repeated illness. What do you think Still won''t change? "

    Ling Jiao sips her lips and shakes them firmly.

    "I won''t recognize her, but she gave me life after all. At present, she has contacted the best hospital and will provide her with the best treatment, but I can''t recognize her."

    The host looked at the strong girl painfully, Wensheng said.

    "That is to say, you will provide her with the best medical treatment, but you will not visit her or recognize her."

    "Between me and her, it''s about that she gave birth to this kindness, so she has a physical problem, and I provide her with medical treatment, as for other I can''t do it. " Ling Jiao lowered his eyes to hide his sadness and said, "she gave birth to me, but it''s grandpa who let me live and grow up. I didn''t have time to be filial to him. I didn''t have time to take him to live in the big house I bought for him, so he left me."

    When the host heard this, he could not help but burst into tears.

    "After your mother left, have you been living with Grandpa?"

    Lingjiao nodded and said that he loved his grandfather most, but he rarely smiled.

    "Yes, he loves me very much. Although he was very bitter at that time, he did his best to give me the best life he could and let me finish my studies."

    "After college, Grandpa''s health is getting worse, and I began to receive drama to make money to treat him, but it''s a pity I didn''t have time to repay him for his upbringing... "

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao bowed her head, choked and speechless, and her shoulders trembled gently.

    Whenever I think about Grandpa''s death, it''s hard for her to control her emotions.

    The host handed her a tissue. "I believe the old man is glad to see that you are living so well now."

    Lingjiao shook his head. "No, I''m not living well. I''d rather use my present switch to live him."

    However, there is no such transaction in the world. She can''t exchange what she wants.

    The host covered his mouth and nose and cried to avoid the camera.

    It wasn''t until a long time later that I asked.

    "It seems that Ms. sun''s son asked for money from you, saying that it was for the purpose of treating Ms. sun. Will you pay the money?"

    Ling Jiao adjusted her mood before she readjusted her camera.

    "I will pay for all the expenses incurred in the hospital, but I will not pay a cent."

    What''s more, sun Xiulan''s so-called serious illness is a fake disease to win sympathy.

    When she talks about this, she has done her utmost.

 Chapter 2395

    Sun Xiulan and Yang Shasha painstakingly prepared the public opinion offensive for a few days, and Lingjiao let the public opinion incline to her in just a few hours.

    Fans and netizens watched her talk about her mother''s indifference and her grandfather''s grief. How could they believe what sun Xiulan said in the program.

    Compared with sun Xiulan and Yang Shasha in the interview, Lingjiao''s live interview makes people feel her emotions more intuitively.

    For the mother who has abandoned her for more than 20 years, she really has no feelings.

    After all, the woman was absent when she needed her mother most.

    Now that she''s grown up, it doesn''t make any sense for her to come out again. Instead, it''s her old grandfather who has been trying his best to support her to grow up and support her to go to school.

    She devoted all her life to raising her grandfather. Before she could enjoy the big house she had prepared for her, and before she could be filial to her, she died.

    Instead, the mother, who has been absent for more than 20 years, jumped out and asked her for money to provide for her.

    The audience who watched the live broadcast, of course, didn''t buy it. For a while, sun Xiulan and Yang Shasha, their mother and daughter, attacked each other on the Internet.

    So, soon someone picked up one thing after another.

    First, Yang Yaozong, the younger brother of Yang Shasha, owed millions of usury, and then Ling Jiao''s agent came out to declare that all the resources for Yang Shasha''s debut were arranged by Ling Jiao''s lead. Even without knowing Ms. sun''s identity, she had no less benefits.

    However, this is not enough for the mother and daughter, but also want to extract more benefits from Ling Jiao.

    Then, someone reported that sun Xiulan''s so-called serious illness was fake, and all the medical records were fake.

    The real name of Lingjiao''s family confirmed that sun Xiulan gave birth to Lingjiao and took away all the compensation from her husband. She never went back to see her daughter again.

    With more and more true friends to the public, netizens for the sun Xiulan mother and daughter''s anger to the extreme.

    In particular, I believed them and attacked Lingjiao''s netizens. After knowing the truth, I turned around and scolded Yang Shasha and sun Xiulan.

    "MD, I''m blind and listen to you."

    "If I put up such a mother, don''t say I don''t recognize her. It would be nice if I didn''t slap her twice."

    "Lingjiao''s such a mother has gone through eight lifetimes."

    "Pay a lot of money to hire Didi''s thugs to beat people half way."

    ¡­¡­

    After Lingjiao''s live interview, the public opinion on the Internet fell on one side.

    Yang''s mother and son, who have been in Yang Shasha''s apartment for a long time, are more and more supportive of Ling Jiao when they watch the public opinion on the Internet. They are so scared that they all come out in cold sweat.

    "Shasha, how can it be like this? How can it all support her not to recognize me now?"

    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s our misfortune." Yang Yaozong said dryly.

    Yang Shasha''s face is indifferent. When things get to this point, there is no room for her to recover.

    "To be honest, don''t say she doesn''t want to recognize you. I don''t want to have a mother like you."

    Never give her support, just drag her back.

    Her career, which had risen steadily at first, was ruined by the uproar of Yang Yaozong.

    "What kind of bastard do you say? I''ve worked hard to drag you up so much. If you say that she''s rebellious, she won''t be afraid of thunder." Sun Xiulan snapped and scolded.

    Yang Shasha sneered and smiled, "if you really want to thunder, how many times have you been thundered back for what you have done to Ling Jiao?"

 Chapter 2396

    Because the Internet side is full of heartache and support Ling Jiao, sun Xiulan''s mother and son have been completely scared.

    After Ling Jiao''s live interview, Yang Shasha''s phone was almost knocked out by various media, all of them asked to interview their mother and son.

    Yang Shasha was so scared that she shut down her mobile phone and unplugged the phone line. But Sun Xiulan''s phone was bombed by media reporters.

    On the other hand, after the end of the live interview program group, they expressed their support for Ling Jiao.

    After the agent and assistant saw off the members of the program group, they knocked on the opposite door and called Fu Shiqin to come over.

    Although Ling Jiao has been trying to control her mood, she still tears when she talks about her dead grandfather.

    "Now we are all supported on one side of the Internet. What else can sun Xiulan do?" Lingjiao''s assistant swiped the microblog and said excitedly.

    It''s no surprise, said the agent, as he put the things in the living room together.

    "It''s no accident at all. Sun Xiulan is only trying to press the public opinion to make up a bunch of lies, but these lies are easy to be broken down. Besides, she is unreasonable."

    "As long as Lingjiao shows her attitude, and then breaks through her series of tricks, they will become the target of everyone''s shouting and fighting."

    ¡­¡­

    However, it''s also good that Fu Er Shao informed her in advance, so she and the team made preparations in advance, and after a few hours of operation, the situation was completely reversed.

    "At the moment, I''m afraid they''re all in a hurry." The assistant chuckled.

    After seeing their previous interviews and programs, she was so angry that she almost didn''t mention her knife to cut people.

    The agent looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. My assistant and I will go to the company to deal with something first. As for the work arrangement behind you, I will talk to you on the phone later."

    "Good." Ling Jiao nods.

    "However, in order to avoid that Yang Yaozong dog jumping over the wall, you should not move back recently." Said the broker.

    Although it is a reason to be wary of Yang Yaozong, it is more that she hopes that she can get along well with Fu Er Shao and get back together as soon as possible.

    Before and after the new year''s Eve, if Fu Er was not with her, they really didn''t know what to do.

    "I see." Ling Jiao did not object to her proposal.

    Now sun Xiulan''s mother and son have been forced to do nothing. Yang Yaozong is likely to look for her again. He can''t go back.

    After all, they are likely to live in the apartment opposite yangshasha at this time.

    At the thought of it, she looked at Fu Shiqin and said.

    "In a word, you''d better arrange the gauze to live opposite to me and lead the wolves into the house."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin said irrefutably, "someone has been arranged to drive them away."

    At that time, he didn''t know the thickness of Yang Shasha. Seeing them as sisters, he wanted to know more about her mind, so he had something to do with Yang Shasha.

    But the ultimate goal of what we have done is also for her, not really to help Yang Shasha.

    "Well, I didn''t see through them myself. How could you see through them?" Ling Jiao sighed.

    Fu Shiqin holds her in his arms, but Ling Jiao struggles twice and fails to break away, so he simply gives up.

    "Lingjiao, the past is over. Don''t go back to see it."

    He has been watching the live broadcast in the opposite apartment. When she sobbed and lowered her head, he had the heart to kill Yang''s mother and son.

 Chapter 2397

    Lingjiao has no words, buries his head in his chest, has been trying to restrain the mood completely relaxed.

    "Fu Xiaoer, are you stupid?"

    "Ha?"

    Fu Shiqin frowned and looked down at the man with his head in his arms. He couldn''t help hugging her for a while. He was stupid.

    Ling Jiao took a deep breath, raised his head from his arms, and retreated two steps.

    "I''m really not good. I don''t deserve your care."

    "What''s wrong with you? You are the only fairy in the world." Fu Shiqin is sincerely flattering.

    Ling Jiao laughed and poured a glass of water to him.

    "You''re pretty good at it."

    "You give me a chance. I can play for three days and three nights." Fu Shiqin took the glass and said confidently.

    Lingjiao raised her hand and refused, "no, I don''t want to hear your rainbow fart."

    "You refused before you heard it. My brother likes it." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    Ling Jiao choked, "your brother''s hobby is really special."

    "No, my brother has only one hobby, my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin corrected.

    He estimated about the weight in his brother''s heart. His sister-in-law accounted for 99%, and the rest was their families and his two natural baozi.

    Lingjiao nodded his approval. Almost every time he saw the boss, as long as Mrs. Fu was present, his eyes were full of Mrs. Fu.

    "Do you have a trustworthy lawyer, Cheng Yaozong I think it''s necessary to solve it as soon as possible. "

    After today''s live broadcast, he knew that she would not recognize them or give them money. He would take extreme measures, but she could not hide here all the time.

    Therefore, only by solving this person first by legal means can she move back to her residence safely.

    "This Yes, he did, but he didn''t do anything big. I''m afraid it''s hard to lock him in. " Fu Shiqin said helplessly.

    In fact, even if Yang Yaozong didn''t commit anything, as long as he wanted to lock him in, he had to let him in if he didn''t commit any crime.

    But he knew that once Yang Yaozong dealt with the danger, she would not live here any more.

    Therefore, he has to delay this matter, but he will not let Yang Yaozong get close to her again.

    "I know the difficulty, too, but this man I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble again. " Ling Jiao sighed with a headache and said, "and soon Mrs. Fu''s new play will be put into the group. I''m afraid it will cause trouble for her."

    "You don''t have to worry about it. He dares to go to the studio to ask you for trouble. I''m afraid he will die." Fu Shiqin snorted coldly.

    Even if her sister-in-law is going to make a film, his brother has arranged security personnel to accompany him secretly for protection, once these suspicious people approach.

    Either it''s down or it''s a shot.

    Ling Jiao thought about it. It seems that she really doesn''t need to worry about this problem. After all, it''s impossible for Fu''s wife to be in danger again.

    "You''re not going to work yet?"

    "I Rest today. " Fu Shiqin said in a forthright voice.

    Ling Jiao doubted, "is such a big Fu group so idle all day?"

    She remembered that before, he worked overtime every day to make his life loveless.

    "I haven''t been very busy lately." Fu Shiqin said, just finished speaking, Xu Qian''s phone call came in, he went away with a dry smile to answer the phone, "why?"

    "The boss said, give you half an hour to the meeting room." Xu Qian conveyed Fu Hanzheng''s meaning.

    "I''m off today." Fu Shiqin said.

    Xu Qian: "the big boss said that we will not approve the leave today."

 Chapter 2398

    Therefore, Fu Shiqin, who just said he had a rest today, had to rush to the headquarters of Fu''s group.

    "Brother, when you were in love with your sister-in-law, I worked overtime without any complaint. Now I''m chasing a girlfriend. Is it appropriate for you to call me to work overtime?"

    "I''ve given you so long leave, but I haven''t seen you catch up." Fu Hanzheng didn''t lift his head, and directly told Xu Qian, "let''s have a meeting."

    Fu Shiqin sat down angrily for a meeting, took his cell phone and told Gu Weiwei that his brother was hindering him from chasing his girlfriend.

    However, his sister-in-law didn''t care for him at all. Instead, she replied: you can''t catch up with Lingjiao. It''s not my husband''s reason, it''s your own flirting skills.

    He was called to the company for two meetings. Tired as a dog, he went back to the rich brocade apartment. Instead of going back to where he lived, he knocked on Lingjiao''s door first.

    "Eat together?"

    "I''m done." Ling Jiao points to the apartment.

    Fu Shiqin asked tentatively, "do you have my share?"

    "Yes, come in." Ling Jiao let him in.

    Fu Shiqin was surprised and stupefied. He always felt that Lingjiao had been incredibly tolerant towards him recently, which made him feel a little guilty.

    However, they have broken up, and should not say anything about breaking up.

    Ling Jiao sees him Leng outside and doesn''t come in. "Why, don''t you want to eat?"

    "Think about it." Fu Shiqin came back to his senses and went to wash his hands as soon as he got into the room.

    This kind of feeling of having a meal, inexplicably a little sweetness of the newly married couple, but he can only enjoy himself secretly.

    He washed his hands and came out. Ling Jiao had brought all the food to the table and set the dishes.

    "Thank you for your trouble these days."

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth, as expected, he thought more. It was just to thank him for giving her a temporary place to live.

    "You''re welcome."

    "I want to move to live with my agent tomorrow. It''s too much trouble for you to stay here." Lingjiao said.

    She lives here, as if he has no time to go home.

    "No trouble." Fu Shiqin frowned and said kindly, "it''s inconvenient for you to live with her, and she is also a woman. How to protect you? Besides, it''s inconvenient for you to live with her husband and children."

    "I......"

    "She''s your agent, but people have their own time and space. When you live there, she doesn''t feel trouble. Doesn''t her husband and children feel trouble?" Fu Shiqin''s analysis was very good. At last, he concluded, "you won''t disturb anyone here. Why do you have to move here and there?"

    Lingjiao is silent, thinking about his words, it seems that there is some truth.

    She discussed with her agent this afternoon, and the agent said it was not very convenient.

    "And my sister-in-law is expected to come over to discuss with you about shooting after two days. This is not close to the company. She can go home with my brother when it''s over. How inconvenient it is for you to move away." Fu Shiqin searched for excuses and moved Gu Weiwei out directly.

    Lingjiao was completely convinced by him, "then All right. "

    Fu Shiqin was relieved secretly. He took great pains to keep her here.

    "By the way, your company is ready to terminate the contract with Yang Shasha."

    After all, Lingjiao is the object of their company''s admiration. In addition, the company has to protect her face if she wants to participate in his sister-in-law''s movie. Anyway, Yang Shasha is not very famous now, so it''s time to terminate the contract.

    Moreover, they will hold Yang Shasha again, and Lingjiao''s fans will scold the company as a dog.

 Chapter 2399

    "That only means they know the current affairs." Lingjiao was not surprised at all.

    Before she clarified, the company was still a bit hesitant, until she saw that there was no chance for Yang Shasha to turn over again, she made a decisive statement.

    Her contract with the company is coming. At this time, they don''t say that she is going to change the company.

    However, they are also very clear that after her participation in "butterflies in the sea", Chinese film circle actress, she will be in a steady line.

    "You also know that your current company is not so sincere about you, or do not consider changing the company?" Fu Shiqin took the opportunity to persuade.

    "Thinking about it." Lingjiao said frankly.

    Before that, she didn''t want to be involved too much with her, so she didn''t consider Shiyi culture and Mrs. Fu''s personal studio.

    However, the company where she is now has been under pressure for many years. If it had not been for the initial exposure of her "love relationship" with Fu Shiqin, I''m afraid that the company''s senior management would not have attached too much importance to her development.

    So, for such a company, she can''t say how much nostalgia.

    "You can think about Shiyi culture and my sister-in-law''s studio, but my sister-in-law has gradually turned into the backstage, and the studio has no intention of signing other artists, so it''s better to say that Shiyi culture is more suitable for comprehensive consideration." Fu Shiqin made a sincere offer.

    After all, Fu Shiyi''s entertainment and culture company is still doing well, and the operation of the company''s work department is quite mature.

    "I was contacted by Shiyi culture. Let''s think about it after the shooting of butterflies in the sea." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin hoped that she would go to Shiyi culture, but only to the point, without too much urging.

    "I''ll arrange for someone to come tomorrow. You''ll take the notice with you, just in case."

    Although she lives here now, as an artist there is always work to be done.

    However, he can''t be with him all the time, so it''s better to arrange someone to protect her.

    Ling Jiao was silent for a moment and nodded to accept his kindness.

    "Thank you."

    Fu Shiqin frowned. "I feel like I can hear a hundred thanks from you one day."

    Lingjiao chuckles. She just doesn''t know what else she can do besides say thank you.

    They ate slowly and leisurely, and Fu Shiqin consciously undertook the work of washing dishes.

    Lingjiao is nestled in the sofa, pondering over the script of "butterflies in the sea", so as not to delay his acting after the start-up.

    Fu Shiqin washed the dishes, poured two drinks, and sat opposite him, holding the notebook to reply to the work email.

    However, I always stare at the person who is reading the script from the opposite side and get distracted from time to time.

    "Lingjiao, do you want to break up with me recently?"

    "No friends?" Ling Jiao looks up and shows her eyebrows lightly.

    "As soon as you treat me well, I have an unknown premonition." Fu Shiqin confessed his feelings.

    Last time she was too soft for him, she dumped him the next time.

    Recently, I began to treat him well again. The break-up has already been separated. The most important thing is to break up with him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lingjiao laughed, looked down at the script, and said softly.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t have that plan."

    Maybe Mrs. Fu is right. She shouldn''t keep her world closed all the time and prevent anyone from approaching.

    Even if there are people like sun Xiulan in the world, there will be people worth cherishing.

 Chapter 2400

    Fu Shiqin listened, put down the computer and reached out a hand.

    "Pull hook."

    Ling Jiao raised her eyebrows and looked at his hand. "Fu Shiqin, how old are you?"

    "Lago, you will never have the idea of breaking up with me." Fu Shiqin did not feel that his behavior was childish at all, and stubbornly extended his hand to pull a hook.

    Ling Jiao pursed her lips and reached for his fingers helplessly.

    "Fu Shiqin, you said you..."

    "What happened to me?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Ling Jiao stared at him for a few seconds and said.

    "Fu Shiqin, I know what you think, but Maybe I won''t like you in the end. "

    Although she decided to stop being defensive and try to let go of the past, she didn''t have confidence in herself and didn''t believe that she could love someone wholeheartedly.

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for a few seconds. That''s what she meant He understood. Would she give him a chance?

    Although, she did not know whether she would like him in the end.

    "That Are you going to give me a chance to chase you? "

    Ling Jiao nodded and looked over the script to get familiar with the lines.

    Fu Shiqin rolled excitedly on the sofa, and sat up solemnly holding the computer to keep the elegant appearance, so as not to collapse his image in Lingjiao''s heart.

    Lingjiao''s eyes glimpsed a series of his actions in the opposite direction, and his lips were slightly and invisibly hooked.

    Fu Shiqin excitedly picked up his mobile phone and brushed a pile of red packets in the family group, friends group and working group.

    [Er Shao, have you been stolen? ]

    [Fu Xiaoer, are you crazy? ]Fu Shiqin, keep going crazy. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi snatches the red envelope and asks on wechat.

    [Fu Xiaoer, did you take the wrong medicine today? ]Fu Shiqin replied: "Lingjiao gives me a chance to chase him. ]Fu Shiyi: it''s just a chance for you to get engaged. ]

    Fu Shiqin: [at least it means that I am a step further from success. ]

    he said that in recent days, her attitude towards him is not as good as words. If she put aside what he wants to help before, she would refuse if she didn''t want to.

    Moreover, if she had the ability to live here, she would pay his rent, but this time she did not do it again.

    He was worried. Did she want to break up with him? I never thought She gave him a chance.

    He talked with Fu Shiyi and asked Ling Jiao.

    "What kind of man do you like best?"

    "Serious and steady." Lingjiao replied casually.

    Fu Shiqin took care of his tie, sat upright on the sofa, put his notebook on his knee and dealt with his work seriously.

    Well, it''s very serious and steady.

    Ling Jiao saw his little action and stroked his forehead with a smile.

    This man is really naive, but he is a little cute.

    Fu Shiqin sat opposite her, pretending to be serious and steady. He was excited for a long time.

    At ten o''clock in the evening, I went back to my apartment with my computer in my arms. As soon as I entered the house, I cried out excitedly.

    It''s not easy to see the moon in the sky.

    Lingjiao''s attitude has changed. It seems that in the time before and after the new year, although she didn''t know how she suddenly figured it out, Yang''s family suddenly felt that it wasn''t all bad for her.

    Before he went to bed, he told Lei Ning to arrange someone to come to protect Ling Jiao tomorrow, and told her to arrange someone to stare at Yang Yaozong to prevent him from approaching Ling Jiao again.

    At the end of the assignment, he also sent a big red envelope to Leining.

 Chapter 2401

    Because Ling Jiao''s live broadcast was clear, Yang Shasha''s mother and son were chased and blocked by various media reporters, and they couldn''t even get out.

    At the request of Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao, he Chi told sun Xiulan that Ling Jiao had contacted the hospital, and asked sun Xiulan to come to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible, so as not to delay the illness.

    However, where does Sun Xiulan dare to show up in the hospital? Besides, she has no so-called serious illness at all.

    She has been reluctant to go to the hospital for examination, so netizens gradually understand that what she said in the program that she was seriously ill was just a lie to win public sympathy.

    Yang Shasha was also informed by the company to officially terminate the contract. She will no longer be responsible for any future work of her, and even the losses caused by it will be borne down, but also to be solved with her.

    Yang Yaozong was threatened by usury debts and forced to pay back.

    He was threatened by usury, and turned to sun Xiulan and Yang Shasha at home to force them to take money.

    Yang Shasha is already full of fire because of the cancellation of the contract, and he is forced to take the money, which makes her totally angry.

    "I only started for half a year. Don''t you know where all the money I made went?"

    All her money has been stolen by them. Now I ask her for money.

    "Yang Shasha, you don''t say that you are so pitiful. You must have hidden your private money." Yang Yaozong didn''t believe it. He frantically searched for her luggage and tried to find her bank card or something.

    "Well, if you can find it, it''s all yours." Yang yarn was shaking with air.

    What did she do in her last life? She wanted to live in such a family.

    Yang Yaozong listened to her saying that only when she had hidden the money and turned over her luggage, he could not find the bank card and cash.

    "Where are you hiding, Yang Shasha? Where are you hiding?"

    Sun Xiulan also knew that the creditors were pressing hard, and advised Yang Shasha.

    "Shasha, if you have money, please take it out to your brother for emergency..."

    "What else do I have?" Yang Shasha looked at the mother who was eccentric to the extreme and said angrily, "as soon as I get the money for every job, I will be asked by you. What money do I have? Now I have lost my job. Where do you want me to give him the money?"

    If he didn''t make a scene in front of Lingjiao and expose the secret in advance, now she is still in the entertainment circle.

    But because of him, everything is destroyed, and now she has to pay for him?

    However, Yang Yaozong asked if he could get money.

    "I remember. Didn''t Zhu Dong look up to you before? Would you like to borrow some from him? "

    Yang Shasha can''t bear to give up a slap. "Yang Yaozong, because you just let us fall into this field, what do you want now? Want me to sell it and pay for you? "

    "Anyway, now that you''re out of work, maybe you''ll make Zhu Dong happy and turn over again?" Yang Yaozong knew that it was up to her to make money now, endured her slap in the face, and coaxed.

    Yang Shasha looked at her silent mother and said with gnashing teeth.

    "Don''t even think about it."

    "Yarn..."

    Yang Shasha has been extremely disappointed in this family. "After that, I will treat you as if you are not the mother or the younger brother, and you just don''t have me."

    Finish saying, no matter how many reporters are blocked outside, directly open the door and go.

    The reporters outside are monsters, but the family is a hell.

 Chapter 2402

    As soon as Yang Shasha went out, he was blocked by the reporters outside, and the questions were more and more acute.

    "Miss Yang Shasha, is it true that your mother took away Lingjiao''s father''s accident compensation?"

    "Miss Yang Shasha, is it intentional for your mother and daughter to approach Lingjiao?"

    "Miss Yang Shasha, is it a fake that your mother is seriously ill?"

    "Miss Yang Shasha, I heard that you have been terminated by the company. What are you going to do next?"

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Shasha now has no assistant or agent. She was pushed and pushed by a group of reporters. Several times, a camera hit her head.

    However, these people did not intend to let her go.

    She managed to squeeze out the encirclement, but a few rotten eggs hit her head-on, which made the scene stinky and disgusting.

    "Your mother abandoned Ling Jiao for more than 20 years, and you still have the face to come back and use her, scum."

    "If it wasn''t for Lingjiao, I wouldn''t have pink you."

    "Get out of the entertainment circle and don''t want to rub Lingjiao''s heat again."

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Shasha wipes the rotten egg liquid on his face, looks at the reporters and black powder around him in a state of embarrassment, and shouts in a broken voice.

    "She was abandoned, she was pitiful, but the one I would rather be abandoned was me."

    "There is a patriarchal mother. Do you think I have a good life in these 20 years?"

    "I want to work like a cow, earn money, support their precious son, dare not buy what I like, dare not fall in love..."

    "Just now, my biological mother and my brother asked me to sleep with an old man in his fifties and make money for them to repay their debts."

    "I''ve had enough of these days."

    ¡­¡­

    As she spoke, she burst into tears.

    All the reporters were stunned for a while, and they had some sympathy for Yang Shasha''s anger from the beginning.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, even if Yang Shasha is really deliberately close to Lingjiao, in order to climb up on Lingjiao, he has never done anything heinous since his debut.

    In the end, what her mother did was that she abandoned Lingjiao, and that she intended to recognize her daughter and plot for other people''s property.

    If she said so, maybe Lingjiao has not had such a mother around her these years, but it is a blessing.

    Yang Shasha has lived with her family for years, but she said that she was only a money spinner at home, regardless of her wishes and her dignity.

    Maybe there is some water in these words, but it has been reported that her brother Yang Yaozong owes a large amount of usury.

    Then, it seems that it is not impossible for them to force her to pay off her debts.

    "Lingjiao is pitiful to be abandoned by her own mother, but this yangshasha It doesn''t seem to have been much better with her mother

    "Who can live well with a mother like sun Xiulan?"

    "It''s crazy to be a mother to force her daughter to sleep with her to earn money and raise her son."

    "After all, Lingjiao and yangshasha are poor people."

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Shasha in hysterical vent of the dissatisfaction in the heart, under a stinking egg liquid left, no one knows where she went.

    Sun Xiulan and Yang Yaozong want to come out to pursue her, but because there are too many reporters outside, they retract to stay in the house and dare not come out again.

 Chapter 2403

    The report about Yang Shasha was reported by various media the next day.

    There are many people on the Internet who show sympathy to Lingjiao after knowing that she lives in such a patriarchal family.

    Such reports, Ling Jiao also heard from the agent after the end of his work.

    "Yang Shasha is missing. She seems to have fallen out with her mother and brother."

    "Missing?" Ling Jiao frowned slightly.

    In fact, she didn''t hate Yang Shasha much. Her estrangement and hostility were nothing more than her daughter and sun Xiulan''s daughter.

    "It seems that sun Xiulan and Yang Shasha are desperate to sleep with each other. Yang Shasha rushes out of the house and is surrounded by a group of reporters and black powder and throws rotten eggs..." The agent said, opening the video from the mobile phone and handing it to her.

    Ling Jiao watched the video twice with her mobile phone, her eyes heavy.

    "Try to get in touch with her. Don''t really have a problem."

    "You don''t want to help her, do you?" The agent looked at her incredulously, not believing that she had such a virgin heart.

    Ling Jiao took a sip of water from the assistant and said in a warm voice.

    "The reason why Yang Shasha is close to me, I hope I can recognize sun Xiulan, is more or less that I can share the pressure and pain she suffered in that family."

    "After all, the root of all the mistakes is not her. It''s not necessary to drive the little girl to the end."

    ¡­¡­

    Sun Xiulan and Yang Yaozong are heartless people. Now they can''t get money from her in the face of such a large amount of debt. They will definitely start from Yang Shasha.

    Yang Shasha''s debut was only half a year. Although she received several plays, none of them were women''s number one, so the money she got was not much.

    What''s more, according to her usual wearing cost, it''s afraid that all the money will be sent by sun Xiulan.

    "Well, I''ll look for it, but what do you want to do if I find it?" Asked the agent curiously.

    Ling Jiao thought, "as long as her people are OK."

    No matter sun Xiulan or anyone in the Yang family, she doesn''t want to see it again.

    However, maybe Yang Shasha is right. She was abandoned by that woman, but fortunately.

    She is so kind to Yang Shasha. If she married her into Yang''s family, she would not be so happy with her grandfather.

    "It''s almost the same. If you dare to help them, I will strangle you on the spot." Said the agent rudely.

    Poor people must have something to hate. She doesn''t owe them. At this time, there is no reason to help them.

    After all, if it hadn''t been for things to come out in advance, I don''t know how far they would have sunk her in the future.

    As soon as she spoke, the assistant agreed.

    "Sister Ling, if you dare to help them, I''ll quit my job with you."

    "I see. Two ancestors." Ling Jiao lost her smile, took a rest and started to work again.

    She''s in a hurry. It''s over six in the afternoon.

    Just after leaving the studio, I saw Fu Shiqin waiting outside.

    "Why are you here?"

    Fu Shiqin opened the door for her and said with a smile.

    "To be courteous."

    Lingjiao chuckles, sits in the front passenger seat, rolls down the window and says to the agent and assistant.

    "You don''t have to send me. Go back by yourself."

    Agent and assistant watched Fu Shiqin take him away, and assistant murmured.

    "They two Is this composite? "

 Chapter 2404

    The agent shook his head. "No."

    "Why not?" The little assistant looked at the car and said, "before that, sister Ling saw Fu Er Shao. She frowned and worried about how to send people away. Just now, she went to the car and laughed like that..."

    "Well, don''t say that. It''s true." The agent recalled, and some agreed with the little assistant''s guess.

    "I thought I would have to wait three or five years for them to get back together, but I didn''t expect that all of a sudden it was going so fast." The assistant smiled and turned to the agent and asked, "would you like to ask her tomorrow, in case of any more publicity..."

    "It doesn''t matter at all. In the eyes of fans, they have already been reunited." Said the agent helplessly.

    The two of them announced their breakup in high profile on Weibo, but Fu Shiqin said on Weibo that he did not agree with the breakup.

    Later, the media occasionally took pictures of them going out together, and the company didn''t deliberately press them, so in the eyes of many people, Fu Shiqin chased her back.

    So, they don''t have any influence on the matter of compound affairs.

    Fu Shiqin drove the car to pick up Ling Jiao and asked on the way.

    "Do you want to go out to eat today, or go back to eat?"

    "Go back." Ling Jiao didn''t think about it either. He was tired from shooting in the afternoon, and wanted to go back to have a meal and rest earlier.

    "OK." Fu Shiqin responded and changed his way back to the Jinxiu apartment.

    Ling Jiao glanced at him. "You don''t have to come here to pick me up. Aren''t you all bodyguards and drivers in line?"

    "It''s more sincere to do it in person." Fu Shiqin''s words are reasonable and vigorous.

    Lingjiao is speechless, so she doesn''t say anything about it.

    He went back to the rich brocade apartment after work, only ten minutes away. It was really courteous for him to come so far to pick her up.

    After two visits to the apartment, Fu Shiqin took off his coat when he came in, and said as he pulled his sleeve.

    "You did yesterday''s meal, today I do it, you wash the dishes."

    Lingjiao smiled and nodded, agreeing to his proposal.

    "There''s only one. Control the heat. I don''t want to turn on the movie. I''m too fat to look in the mirror."

    Before the start of the movie, she would control her diet and work schedule. First, she didn''t want to get fat without going to the mirror. Second, she didn''t want to have a bad skin condition.

    "I see." Fu Shiqin knew the request, got into the kitchen, put on an apron, searched for the ingredients in the refrigerator, and decided the menu for dinner.

    Ling Jiao went to the bathroom to remove a makeup, do a simple skin care, and then put into the script.

    Although I have been in the business for many years and my acting is not disgraceful, I still have no idea if I want to cooperate with Mrs. Fu.

    After all, other people''s previous films have made such proud achievements. If this comeback film starring her fails, it will be miserable.

    She looked for a moment, then got up and went to the kitchen for a look.

    "You don''t need my help?"

    "You can help me to eat later." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Lingjiao looked at the people who were busy cooking. He was born in a rich family. He was no less than a professional chef, so he said with a smile.

    "For the first time, I think the man who cooks is charming."

    "I have charm in everything I do." Fu Shiqin, holding the spatula in one hand, turned his head and said confidently.

    Ling Jiao chuckles, "be careful about the food."

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly devoted himself to the business of cooking, so as not to stir fry, which would affect his charm.

 Chapter 2405

    Lingjiao and his mother''s news, in the Internet for many days, the heat gradually fell.

    Ling Jiao''s agent took a lot of effort to find Yang Shasha who left Yang''s home. Yang Shasha ran to a remote mountain area and became a teaching assistant.

    Moreover, the whole person also swept the previous depression, although not as bright as in the entertainment circle, but it seems to be very simple and substantial.

    Lingjiao was quite surprised when she learned about it. Later, she donated a batch of materials anonymously to the school where Yang Shazhi was teaching.

    A blink of an eye to the 15th day of the first month, Fu Shiqin once again brought Ling Jiao back to Fu''s old house for the festival.

    The old house is decorated with lanterns, and the trees in the courtyard are also covered with small colored lights.

    When they were in the past, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei were playing with two buns with the little scooter that Fu Shiyi had just bought for them.

    Tian Tian saw them get off the car from afar and left her car and ran to them.

    "Two uncles and two uncles..."

    Fu Shiqin got out of the car and bent over to meet the little niece who was flying. The little girl had longer hair, a pair of smart eyes and long eyelashes, and a round face, which was lovely like a doll.

    "Tian Tian, what''s your name, aunt?"

    Tian Tian looked at Ling Jiao, who was walking with Fu Shiqin, and thought for a moment and cried out.

    "Jie Jie!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and corrected, "it''s called auntie."

    Seriously, Lingjiao is one year older than her sister-in-law. She''s called her sister. What do you think of your mother?

    However, Tian Tian cried again with great certainty, "four jiejie (elder sister)!"

    Fu Shiqin could not correct it, so he gave up.

    "This little girl, when she meets a beautiful girl, is always called sister."

    Lingjiao is very useful to xiaobaozi''s elder sister.

    Fu Shiqin holds Xiaotiantian and Lingjiao and walks to Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, saying hello simply.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao stood together and talked about the new film they were going to cooperate with. Then they left the two men and went away.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two people walking away together and warned Fu Shiqin.

    "Don''t bring your girlfriend back later."

    He finally took a day off and came back early to accompany his wife and children. As soon as he brought the man, he abducted her wife.

    "I think so, too." Fu Shiqin nodded in agreement.

    He suspected that Lingjiao liked his sister-in-law better than him.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao talked about their work for a while, and looked at Fu Shiqin, who was playing with the two children.

    "Look at your current situation. Is it a combination?"

    Ling Jiao shook his head. "Not for the moment, but decided to let go and get along with each other."

    Although there is no idea of compound at present, I have to say that I have enjoyed the way of getting along with Fu Shiqin in recent years.

    "Very well." Fu Shiqin nodded happily. At least she was giving Fu Shiqin a chance. It was no longer as if she had not taken him into consideration in the future.

    Ling Jiao felt Fu Hanzheng''s hostility in his eyes.

    "It''s going to start next month. Are you sure you can put your husband and children to work?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m still professional in my work." Gu Weiwei promised.

    However, Fu Hanzheng recently because she is going to leave the imperial capital to start the group, when the mood is good or bad, it''s more difficult to coax than a woman''s aunt.

    At the beginning, he encouraged her to do what she liked. Now she really wants to do what she liked. He was not happy.

 Chapter 2406

    Unconsciously, Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao have been chatting together for nearly an hour.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t disturb him. He and Fu Shiqin were in the courtyard dutifully watching the two little buns playing.

    However, the eyes always look in their direction.

    Fu Shiqin also steals from time to time, frowning and muttering.

    "Is there so much to talk about between women?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two women talking and talked, and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "Is my girlfriend normal?"

    "What''s normal?" Fu Shiqin was shocked.

    "Orientation." Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin pointed to his brother and almost jumped.

    "Normal, very normal. Even if you regard a man who is close to his sister-in-law as a rival in love, you can''t let go of a woman now."

    Lingjiao can talk with her sister-in-law. That''s because they are colleagues. In addition, they are going to cooperate with a movie soon, so they talk a lot at the meeting. His brother can even think of this.

    I don''t think he can explain it to him clearly. He can doubt that Lingjiao will green him during their filming.

    Fu Hanzheng is a little relieved. It''s normal. Now in this society, we should not only guard against the same sex, but also the opposite sex. After all, his wife is so beautiful and lovely.

    Gu Weiwei also found that Fu Hanzheng looked here from time to time, so she stopped chatting with Ling Jiao.

    "After a few days of fixed makeup photo shooting, then have a good chat."

    At such a distance, she could smell the strong sour vinegar, not only from Fu Hanzheng, but also from Fu Shiqin.

    She walked back and took Fu Hanzheng''s arm.

    "My husband, your jealous ability has increased recently."

    "I''ve been back for three hours. You''ve said twenty words to me. She''s been here for an hour. You''ve been talking for fifty-one minutes." Fu Hanzheng stated his observations.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and surrenders, "yes, I shouldn''t have ignored Fu Zong you."

    Three or two days to make sure that he is in the first place in her heart, son and daughter can not be in front of him.

    They chatted outside for a while, and Fu Shengying came out to call them home.

    It''s time for dinner. Fu Shiyi hasn''t come back yet.

    "What''s the matter with Fu Laosan? He doesn''t eat actively."

    "He won''t come back today. He''s gone with winter and winter." Said Mrs Fu, directing the servants to serve.

    Fu Shiqin said as he sat down.

    "With Fu Shiyi''s many powerful girlfriend fans and former ex girlfriends, how much courage does Ding Dongdong have to muster to be with him?"

    "Well said, how like you are." From Mrs Fu''s mother.

    "What''s wrong with me? I''m obedient. I''m good at work. I''m considerate and gentle. I don''t have so many messy predecessors. What''s the advantage of Fu Laosan except that he has a good face?" Fu Shiqin retorted discontentedly.

    "Hey, I''ll tell you, good-looking face is a natural advantage, but you don''t have it." Before people arrived, the voice came first. Fu Shiyi said as he rushed into the restaurant and sat down.

    "Didn''t you go to the holiday with your ex girlfriend? Why are you back?" Fu Shiqin asked deliberately.

    Fu Shiyi glared at him. "Her parents are back. They won''t live with me."

    "I came back at this time. Didn''t I just go to see the father-in-law and his mother-in-law?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi squinted at him. "I''d like to, I''m afraid to be killed by her father."

    Anyway, from Ding Dongdong''s occasional words, we know that his future father-in-law is not satisfied with him, and very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2407

    Fu Shiqin listened and gave him a word with a smile.

    "Then you are to call yourself a sinner and not to live."

    The Ding family must have known that he chased Ding Dongdong and dumped him in middle school.

    In addition, his scandal is so famous that the elders of the Ding family don''t know, so it''s inevitable that they are not satisfied with him.

    He just finished, sitting beside him, Fu Shengying slapped him on the back of the head.

    "Can''t you hope for something better?"

    "It''s his own problem. What''s the matter with me?" Fu Shiqin was wronged.

    "You don''t know how to help. You''re still here to talk nonsense. Shouldn''t you fight?" Fu Shengying glared at him severely and said, "what can we do if you delay his marriage and you Tian Tian goes to school without a grandson?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi frowned and asked.

    "Dad, dare you let us get married and have children, just to find some entertainment in our old life?"

    "Otherwise?" Old lady Fu asked in reply.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and sympathized with each other.

    "Grandma, instead of urging us, you might as well urge our brother to go. Anyway, youyoutiantian is big, and they can have another baby."

    "We don''t have any more." Fu Hanzheng said definitely.

    He is determined not to consider the second child, so he has always done a very good job in contraceptive measures.

    Youyou and Tiantian have already let her suffer. He doesn''t want to experience the second time.

    Gu Weiwei towards several elders, helplessly curled her lips.

    She doesn''t mind having another child, but Fu Hanzheng is very resistant to this matter. Anyway, both her son and daughter have them, so it doesn''t matter whether she is wanted or not.

    "Well, a good Lantern Festival, how suddenly it becomes the wedding promotion Festival, eating and eating." Fu Shiqin saw Lingjiao look a little embarrassed and hurriedly changed the topic.

    They are still in the pursuit stage. It''s really not appropriate for the family to talk about marriage and children in front of her.

    With Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi fighting at the table, a dinner is also very lively and interesting.

    After dinner, it was already dark. The family went to see fireworks in the courtyard outside.

    In the night sky, the flaming trees and silver flowers are blooming continuously. Youyou and Tiantian see them for the first time and shout happily.

    However, in a fire tree and silver flower, heart-shaped fireworks will appear from time to time.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other, and then Qi Qi looked at his brother-in-law, who was hugging his sister-in-law.

    "Lantern Festival is reunion day. Do you like Valentine''s day?"

    Besides, it was Valentine''s day a few days ago.

    "I''m happy." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin held his breath in his heart. He dared not scold him or beat him. He could only bear it.

    Fu Shiyi put down the little Tian Tian who was holding her in his arms. "Three uncles can''t hold you anymore."

    Xiaotiantian turned her head and ran back to her mother, holding out her arms for hugging.

    "Mother hug."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and looked at his chubby little daughter, "Tian Tian, when you grow up, don''t let people hold you."

    The little girl shrunk her mouth wrongly, and tears rolled in her eyes.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart ached, so she had to pick up her daughter when she changed her waist.

    Fu Hanzheng first picked up Tian Tian and whispered.

    "Don''t you know how much weight she is now? Let her learn from his brother."

    His son is very easy, he seldom asks for hugs, and he is very stable.

    "Is it right for you to dislike your daughter so much?" Gu Weiwei whispered.

 Chapter 2408

    Although Tian Tian is in Fu Hanzheng''s arms, she looks at her mother with Qu Baba''s eyes.

    However, Fu Hanzheng still resolutely did not give his daughter to Gu Weiwei for a hug.

    Mingming is the youngest daughter. She even weighs two Jin more than her brother. Holding it would make his wife suffer more.

    Ling Jiao and Fu Shiqin stand at their side of the rear and are stunned.

    Fu Shiqin whispered, "it''s so small, my brother is like this. When he grows up again, these two children can''t be blamed by him."

    It''s not that disgusting, but his brother doesn''t allow his wife to suffer, not even his own son and daughter.

    Ling Jiao chuckled and whispered.

    "Your eldest brother and sister-in-law Very kind. "

    Fu Shiqin shook his head in distress. "I can''t stand it."

    This is how long the time has been together. The children are so old. His brother is as energetic as when he was in love. Even more powerful than before.

    After supper, the fireworks were also seen. At last, Mrs. Fu asked the kitchen to cook the Lantern Festival and eat a small bowl.

    Fu Shiqin saw that the time was almost over, so he proposed to send Ling Jiao back.

    "Shiqin, there are still some food at home. You have taken them to eat these days."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his mother who had been winking at him, and said to Ling Jiao.

    "You get in the car and wait for me. I''ll get my things and come right away."

    "Well." Ling Jiao answered and went out first under Gu Weiwei''s escort.

    Fu Shiqin went to the kitchen with Fu''s wife. Fu''s wife told the family to fill him with some homemade sauces and sauces, and then took Fu Shiqin to talk about the business.

    "You don''t come back every day recently, but you still live with people. Is there any situation?"

    "In any case, two people live in one building, not one room." Fu Shiqin corrected.

    Mrs. Fu sighed after hearing this. "You said you, your elder brother now specially allows you to go after your girlfriend on leave. Your sister-in-law is also trying to assist you, but you are trying to catch up with people quickly."

    "Mom, it''s the process, not the result, that matters." Fu Shiqin said.

    Mrs. Fu almost slapped the table and stared at it on the spot.

    "The result doesn''t matter. You just want to fall in love and not get married. You''re a hooligan, you know?"

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead. "I mean, don''t ignore the process of love for the sake of the result. Now the eight characters are still missing. What do you say about marriage?"

    He hasn''t officially confirmed his love relationship with others. She is concerned about the issue of marriage. Does she think too far.

    "So many people in the family are supporting you. You''re going to screw me up. Don''t be fu." Mrs Fu said with a stout face.

    Han Zheng and Wei Wei didn''t worry about them at that time. Instead, they talked about a girlfriend with Shi Yi, which broke their hearts.

    "Yes, I will finish the task as soon as possible and let you have another daughter-in-law." Fu Shiqin promised repeatedly that he would take the things and go out in a hurry.

    Fu Shiqin was sent away by Mrs. Fu''s front foot. Turning around, she saw Fu Shiyi sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone, and said with a straight face.

    "And you, don''t think of a way to coax winter back early, and have time and mood to play with mobile phones. It''s right that your future father-in-law won''t see you."

    "Mom, am I your own?" Fu Shiyi asked with a wink.

    As a mother, she knew that his future father-in-law would look at him. She didn''t know how to help him, but also hated him.

 Chapter 2409

    Madame Fu gave him a white eye, "if it were not for her own life, she would have thrown it away."

    Fu Shiyi looks at his nephew and niece playing in the living room and complains wrongly.

    "You you, Tian Tian, your grandma bullies me."

    Two little buns listen, dada to run over, a person gave him a hug a kiss.

    Fu Shiyi''s mood was immediately cured and he glanced at the living room.

    "Eh, where is my brother and my sister-in-law?"

    "Study." Said Fu Shengying.

    Recently, Han Zheng is busy with her work, and Wei Wei is busy with the preparation before the movie starts, so she is busy drilling in her study after supper.

    Fu Hanzheng is busy with his work, looking up at the person sitting opposite from time to time, watching her write some notes on the script, sometimes talking with the crew on the phone for a few days, so he has no time to look at his husband.

    After Gu Weiwei hung up a phone call, he said.

    "I''m a little sorry."

    "Regret what?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    "Regret letting you make a movie." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "who said before that I want to be free and happy around you, and do what I want to do, and don''t have to be aggrieved by who and who, and now I''m beating myself in the face?"

    "I''m just sorry I didn''t plan to stop you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Of course, his original intention did not change. He just thought that as soon as she was busy with her work, the time with him would be less, the time for thinking about him would be less, and he had some bad feelings in his mind.

    Gu Weiwei put down what she was doing, approached his seat, put her arms around his neck from behind, and said softly, lying on his shoulder.

    "I promise to come back to you and the children sometime."

    She is not so workaholic. She ignores her husband and children when she is busy.

    Fu Hanzheng is such a man of great opportunities, and every day he will spend enough time with her and her children.

    In fact, take a closer look. In addition to bearing them and having them, youyou and Tiantian have worked hard. After they were born, she did not work hard to take care of them.

    Before showdown with Fu''s elders, there was a babysitter to look after them during the day. At night, things like bathing and brewing milk powder for children are usually done by Fu Hanzheng on his own initiative.

    Later, she lived with several elders of Fu''s family. With their help, she had little to worry about except playing with her two children.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the opposite script, "who is the leading actor? Fu Shiyi

    "No, it''s a new actor, a smart guy..." Before Gu Weiwei finished speaking, she felt that her husband''s eyes were wrong, and immediately said, "it''s recommended by Yi Lao, one of the supporting actors in his previous play."

    "Can Fu Shiyi perform?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiyi is his own man, so there won''t be any problem with the cast, but other men don''t believe him so much.

    "What are you worried about? The whole world knows that I''m Mrs. Fu. What can I do with others?" Gu Weiwei pinched his shoulder with patience and said slowly, "Fu Shiyi''s temperament doesn''t quite fit that role."

    Fu Hanzheng was just upset, after all, he didn''t interfere in her work, just said.

    "I''ll try to take the children to school."

    I knew it was time to build a film and television city beside the capital, so that they would not have to go to other places to shoot a play, and they could shoot in the capital in the daytime and go home at night.

 Chapter 2410

    After the 15th day of the first month, Gu Weiwei began to work early and late.

    Early in the morning, I sent Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife to take their two children to the early childhood education center, and then rushed to the studio to hold a meeting with the producer and the screenwriter.

    Fu Shiyi, as one of the producers, also attended the meeting, but he could only watch them talk freely and could not insert a word.

    Although he has been acting for several years, he is not very keen on the work behind the scenes, so he is not very proficient.

    What''s more, all he has to do is to make sure that his sister-in-law has enough money and the shooting goes smoothly. He doesn''t care about anything else that is not his major.

    The meeting mainly determined the preparations for next month''s start-up, as well as the actors'' contact.

    "All the actors we invited are free, and the launch conference will be on time."

    "With such a good chance, there are so many people who want to go to this play because they are stupid." Fu Shiqin said.

    From the news that "butterflies in the sea" is about to be turned on, many acquaintances in the circle have come to set up friendship and want to take a role.

    However, his sister-in-law personally determined the actors of each role, giving him a hundred courage, and he did not dare to change.

    "That''s true, too. Many actors and agents are pushing us." Said the casting director in distress.

    Recently, she has been harassed and scared. Some of them come to bribe him, some of them are under the pressure of fame. He is suffering day by day.

    Fortunately, Mrs. Fu and sanshao are standing on it. Even if he refuses, these people dare not do anything.

    After all, no matter how unwilling, I''m not afraid to take Fu Hanzheng''s wife.

    Although he is a casting director, he only has different roles in the play. He recommends some artists. As for who will play the role, it is still decided by the director.

    A meeting took more than three hours to finish. Gu Weiwei looked at the time and called Mrs. Fu, only to know that they had finished their morning lessons.

    Moreover, he was told not to rush back, but to make an appointment with Fu Hanzheng to come back later.

    Gu Weiwei thinks it''s the same. I''m leaving in a few days. It''s important to coax my husband well recently.

    She explained some details to Jolin and the producer, and when it was almost time, she was ready to leave.

    Before anyone could leave, a staff member came and asked.

    "Director, San Shao, Qiu Ling''s agent came here and said he wanted to meet you."

    Fu Shiyi and Gu Weiwei take a look at each other. "Well, another one who wants to plug people is coming."

    "Let her in." Gu Weiwei didn''t rush.

    After all, they are all peers, so there is no need to do so absolutely.

    The staff went out and soon led Qiu Ling''s agent.

    "Mrs. Fu, three little, long time no see."

    Gu Weiwei smiled, "what''s the matter?"

    Qiu Ling''s agent gave a dry smile twice. Seeing that the other side asked directly, she simply understood the intention.

    "Mrs. Fu, you and Qiu Ling have worked together several times, and her acting skills are also taught by you. Can you think about her again for the role of" the sea butterfly ", after all, it''s an acquaintance..."

    "What''s the matter with the acquaintance? I''m still her brother-in-law. I don''t have any roles." As soon as Fu Shiyi heard that the other side wanted to set up a friendship, he killed the person directly.

    It''s impossible to match Ling Jiao with Qiu Ling''s position, so it''s definitely the role of the hostess.

 Chapter 2411

    Fu Shiyi said this, and directly put Qiu Ling''s agent in embarrassment.

    Qiu Ling is an acquaintance who has worked together. This family is still a little brother-in-law. She has no role to play, which makes it difficult for her to talk about it.

    However, she also knew that the play was definitely a classic work that would make the actors popular, so she had to grind it hard.

    "Mrs. Fu, Qiu Ling especially hopes to cooperate with you again. I hope you can think about her well."

    Qiu Ling turned over by two films she cooperated with. Although she also cooperated in some major productions after that, she could hardly compare with that film.

    If it goes on like this, the popularity and fame accumulated by those two films will be consumed sooner or later.

    After a few years of waiting, it was not easy to hope that Mrs. Fu would return to direct "butterflies in the sea", but the heroine decided someone else.

    Gu Weiwei smiled politely, "I''m sorry, all of our roles have been confirmed and signed, and we have no chance to cooperate with you this time."

    "This We are willing to help pay liquidated damages as long as the director has a word Qiu Ling''s agent refused to give up.

    Even if they break the contract with Ling Jiao and they pay the liquidated damages, it''s a good deal.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "I have no intention to terminate the appointment. I have made this role myself, and I have no intention of changing others."

    "Mrs. fu..."

    "That''s enough. I haven''t thought about using her. It''s useless for you to say anything here. You''re welcome. You''re really not welcome." Fu Shiyi pulled down his face impatiently.

    Not to mention that Lingjiao is the heroine appointed by his sister-in-law. This is also his future second sister-in-law. They want to change if they want to.

    Qiu Ling''s agent said that he had to give up when he saw Fu.

    After all, too much trouble will affect future cooperation.

    "Then I won''t delay your work. I hope to cooperate with you next time. "

    Jolin called the staff to see them off and speaked in silence.

    "Qiu Ling acted in two major productions and failed to see the results. That''s why she took aim at the role of" butterflies in the sea. "

    "What''s more, she knew that once Ling Jiao starred in" butterflies in the sea ", after the movie was released, she had another strong opponent." Fu Shiyi analyzed.

    The competition among actors is very fierce.

    Each of the films starring his sister-in-law and directed by him is a classic.

    In this circle, Qiu Ling is better than Qiu Ling, except for some older elders, who are his sister-in-law.

    His sister-in-law has retreated behind the scenes, but this holds Ling Jiao up, not to Qiu Lingshu a competitor, no wonder she is so anxious.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said to Jolin.

    "Maybe there will be some conflicts between Qiu Ling''s fans and Ling Jiao''s fans in the future. Remind Ling Jiao of that."

    Previously, Qiu Ling had been building her No.1 Royal daughter to the outside world. Now her new movie has been set for Ling Jiao. It''s obvious to hit her in the face. The two fans can''t help pinching each other.

    However, if the guidance is good, it is to increase the popularity of the film. If the guidance is not good, then the two sides will fight against each other.

    "I see. I''ll contact them later." Said Jolin.

    Today, Qiu Ling''s agent came to the house and was refused. It''s inevitable that the fans of both sides would have a conflict.

    After being the agent of the owner''s wife, I now take other artists with me. I think it''s difficult for anyone to serve. No one has the owner''s wife to be easy.

 Chapter 2412

    Qiu Ling is not satisfied with her agent''s failure.

    "I told you that the play is very important. You have to talk about her anyway, and you will be back so soon."

    Qiu Ling''s agent sighed helplessly, "I should have said everything. Mrs. Fu insisted that all roles have been signed, and the official announcement will be made soon. There is no chance to cooperate this time."

    Everyone knows the importance of this "butterflies in the sea". How many people have sharpened their heads to think about this play, but they can only recognize it without that chance.

    After all, the director is Mrs. Fu, and the producer is the third child of the Fu family. All of them are rich.

    It''s a bribe. They don''t lack money. Send them away. It''s not fatal to dare to arrange men for Mrs. Fu.

    "I''ve cooperated twice. The new movie is supposed to find me first, but I''ll find Ling Jiao who plays TV series." Qiu Lingyue is more and more angry.

    There are few films starring Ling Jiao. Most of the time, she still works in TV dramas. She really dares to play the leading role with such a person.

    Qiu Ling''s agent knew that she was angry. Her fans always said that she was Mrs. Fu''s first lady in charge. Now, the first lady of "butterflies in the sea" has decided on Ling Jiao, which is not to hit her in the face.

    Moreover, if Lingjiao gets up, she will be her competitor in the future. It is understandable that she is in a hurry at this time.

    In particular, she has made two recent films at the box office.

    "Lingjiao and Fu Er are not together, and they naturally come closer to Mrs. Fu. It''s a matter of reason for her. How can we cooperate? After all, there is no friendship in private." Qiu Ling''s agent is more rational, and her rejection is also her expected result.

    "If it wasn''t for Fu Er Shao''s relationship, this woman No. 1 would not have been able to compete with her." Qiu Ling said angrily.

    After the previous cooperation, she also tried to keep in touch with Mrs. Fu.

    But after the movie was released, Mrs. Fu disappeared. She didn''t work in the movie business for several years. She didn''t take care of her micro blog very much, so she gave birth to children.

    If she doesn''t work in this circle, she just can''t go to Fu''s house to make friends with others.

    Ling Jiao, because of Fu Shiqin''s boyfriend, had the chance to walk around Fu''s house, so he naturally became familiar with Fu''s wife.

    "I don''t think so. After all, we don''t have such a deep personal relationship with Mrs. Fu." Qiu Ling''s agent said, "there are some good scripts recently. Take time to read them."

    Ling Jiao sighed, not interested at all.

    "There is the" sea butterfly ", which script I choose, the box office is only crushed."

    No one has broken the box office record of the two films directed by Mrs. Fu. She is the only one who can break her record.

    I heard that the copyright of the novel "butterflies in the sea" was bought a few years ago. It''s not until this year that it''s shot. I''m sure it''s well prepared.

    Therefore, this movie will definitely become the most anticipated one this year. At this time, whatever she plays will also be submerged in the light of "butterflies in the sea".

    "There are so many films that she has run over. It''s hard not to make them in Chengdu?" Qiu Ling''s agent said, putting several plays on the table, "butterflies in the sea can''t be played, but other plays can still be followed. Yidao and Mo Dao have scripts, and their plays will never be worse."

 Chapter 2413

    Gu Weiwei met Qiu Ling''s agent after the meeting in the studio and hurried to Fu''s group headquarters.

    Xu Qian saw her coming out of the elevator and said.

    "The boss is still in a meeting. Would you like to go to the meeting room to find him, madam, or to the office?"

    The boss has told me that no matter what he does when his wife comes to the company, she can go to him directly.

    "I''ll wait in the office." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Since he is in the meeting, she won''t bother.

    She went to the office and sat for a while. Xu Qian called in and told her that Fu Hanzheng''s meeting was over.

    Gu Weiwei closed the book, opened the door and went out. He saw a group of people coming to the meeting room.

    A hot blonde and blue eyed foreign executive walked beside Fu Hanzheng, chatting about her work while occasionally holding her hair to release ambiguous information.

    Fu Hanzheng saw Gu Weiwei, and stopped to see him off.

    "Miss Catherine, I hope everything goes well with our cooperation."

    "President Fu, I''m still here for the first time. I don''t know if I have the honor to have dinner with you tonight." Catherine smiled friendly.

    "I''m sorry, but I''ll be with my wife at night." Fu Hanzheng said. Gu Weiwei had come to him and smiled at the woman who seduced her husband. "Hello, Miss Catherine."

    Katherine raised her eyebrows in surprise, restrained her mind and shook her hand politely.

    "In that case, I hope we can have a good cooperation next."

    With that, he took his assistant and company attendant to the elevator.

    Gu Weiwei saw that the man was gone and stared at Fu Hanzheng angrily.

    "I didn''t come for a few days, and I got into trouble with other goblins at work."

    "Just working together." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "I invited you to dinner just now. After dinner, I have to invite you to her room to talk about life''s ideals." Gu Weiwei took his hand and went back to his office, muttering.

    Westerners are usually very direct to their favorite objects. On the surface, they invite people to dinner, and finally, they invite people to have a good night together.

    Fu Hanzheng enters the door, turns around and kisses people at the door for a long time.

    "I didn''t agree."

    Usually, apart from the necessary work place, he never had too much contact with her in private.

    The docking personnel arranged by the other company is a woman, and only she is most familiar with various operations. It is impossible for him to refuse this cooperation because the other company is a woman.

    Gu Weiwei pinched his face. "Your face is very attractive."

    "That''s yours, too." Fu Hanzheng is pinched from her own face, without the cold and serious image of others.

    Gu Weiwei knows that he doesn''t have the meaning of "red apricot comes out of the wall". This vinegar will be tasteless if you eat it.

    "Mrs. Fu, do you have the honor to have dinner with us tonight?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and hugged his waist. "It''s a great honor."

    "What would you like to eat?" Fu Hanzheng rubbed her head.

    "Just on the way here, Lingjiao invited us to have dinner. Fu Xiaoer always said how good Lingjiao is. I''m curious." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Would it be a date to eat with them?"

    Not all of them have warned Fu Shiqin to keep his women away from his women. How can they not control it.

    "I''ve promised her. Go ahead." Guweiwei urged with a smile.

    Lingjiao''s temperament is a little cold, but after getting familiar with it, she found that she was a very interesting person.

 Chapter 2414

    Although Fu Hanzheng was not happy, she couldn''t agree.

    They had just entered the elevator when Fu Shiqin rushed in and followed them downstairs.

    "Kyaukyu said you were going to have dinner?"

    "You boast Lingjiao''s skill every day. I''m not curious." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "It''s good." Fu Shiqin raised his chin proudly.

    Fu Hanzheng is not sure, just hugging Gu Weiwei''s shoulder, waiting for the elevator to descend.

    Gu Weiwei thought about the storm the other day and asked curiously.

    "What''s the matter with the Yang family now?"

    "Yang Shasha ran to the remote mountain area to teach, and broke off contact with his family. Sun Xiulan was stabbed in the back by the people around him and moved. Yang Yaozong was not willing to follow Ling Jiao twice, but let me kill him secretly." Fu Shiqin said in a relaxed voice, "this incident didn''t have a negative impact on Ling Jiao, instead, it was a circle of fans. Now she is the national daughter, the national elder sister, and there are many people who love her."

    "It''s ok if it doesn''t affect you, and it seems that Lingjiao''s current state has been slowly put down." Gu Weiwei said happily.

    I think she listened to some of the heartfelt words during the Spring Festival.

    Fu Shiqin said with a smile, "do you think so, sister-in-law? At first, I thought she was suddenly good to me. She was going to break off my friendship."

    "Look at your promise." Gu Weiwei sneers.

    Three people went downstairs, Fu Shiqin drove his own car, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng went to the rich brocade apartment in a car.

    Fu Shiqin stopped and went upstairs. Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei went downstairs for a leisurely turn. The wisteria corridor downstairs also played a little flower.

    "In another two months, these flowers will bloom again." Gu Weiwei reached out to touch and said with a smile.

    Now I think of the scene when I saw this Wisteria flower for the first time here, which is as far away as the afterlife.

    "At that time, you may not have time to come back." Fu Hanzheng sighed.

    Gu Weiwei took his arm and said with a smile.

    "I will come back to see flowers with you sometime."

    They talked and laughed and went upstairs to Lingjiao''s temporary apartment. They were already busy in the kitchen with apron on.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the room and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "There isn''t a bigger one upstairs. How can I arrange it for someone?"

    "No, you''ve lived upstairs. Let''s go in. My brother can''t tell how he hates me." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    His brother and his sister-in-law first met and lived in the apartment upstairs for a while, which was full of their memories, so it was not suitable for them to live in again.

    Moreover, with his brother''s temper, he would not allow her and Ling Jiao to live together.

    Gu Weiwei pulled his sleeve and asked.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "No, it''s OK for you and my brother to sit in the living room. It''s OK to go upstairs and relive the old dream. Don''t come to help." Fu Shiqin firmly refused her help.

    She''s going to help, and his brother won''t be idle. Such a small kitchen can''t squeeze four of them.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Fu Hanzheng. "Go upstairs and have a look?"

    At first, I lived here for a period of time, then moved to Tianshui villa, and then changed several places to live, but I haven''t come back here.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, two people went upstairs to the vacant apartment, although no one lived, but the administrator still clean and tidy.

    Gu Weiwei turned around in each room, in his former small room, turned to the previous textbooks and papers and hummed.

    "In the beginning, someone took advantage of me in the name of making up lessons."

 Chapter 2415

    Fu Hanzheng stood by the door, with a slightly proud smile on his face.

    "Now, Mrs. Fu, do you want to settle accounts after autumn?"

    At that time, she kept away from him like a snake or a scorpion. If he didn''t find some excuse to get close to him, he would not know when and when he could catch up with him.

    But now I think about that time, because the former Mu Wei wrote a love letter to Qin LV, he also misunderstood that he ate so much vinegar, which was really ironic.

    "Can''t it count?" Gu Weiwei turned back to him and asked with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, "yes, how can it be calculated?"

    Gu Weiwei reached for his tie and forced him to lower his head, then he leaned up.

    "This is cheap. I''ll take it back."

    Fu Hanzheng''s lips are thin and light. "You don''t have to find so many excuses to kiss me."

    Gu Weiwei kisses to go up, took that advantage back, just contentedly released a hand, and helped him tidy up tie.

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms and hugged people into his arms. "Thank you for coming to me so hard."

    Before she appeared, he didn''t think that love and marriage would have nothing to do with him.

    But when she showed up, she brought it all to him.

    Before she came to him, she went through too many hardships alone, so after she came to him, he would not let her suffer half of the grievances.

    "Not hard." Gu Weiwei says firmly, because met him, that all bitterness is worth.

    Now life is the life she once longed to have. She loves her beloved, her children are healthy, and her family is happy.

    He brought it all to her.

    "In a few years, Shiqin will be in charge of the company. I can spend more time with you and your children." Fu Hanzheng held her lightly and planned their future. "When you go to university, you will get familiar with the company as soon as possible. If you can go to the company to help Shiqin, I will retire early with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Children also have their own future. Don''t plan for them so early. " Gu Weiwei is a little distressed about her son, who is less than three years old.

    "Since he was born in Fu''s family and enjoyed the wealth that ordinary people could not enjoy, he should also bear corresponding responsibilities." Fu Hanzheng is upright and vigorous.

    It took them so many years to get there, for fear that he would not spend enough time with her.

    "You just want to retire early and make excuses for yourself." Gu Weiwei hums, of course, he also knows that his real purpose is just to spend more time with her.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and didn''t defend himself too much.

    They stayed in the apartment for more than half an hour, and Fu Shiqin called.

    "If you have enough warm food, come down to eat."

    They went downstairs to Lingjiao''s apartment, where they had already served several dishes.

    Fu Shiqin proudly introduced, "these are made by Ling Jiao, and these two are made by me."

    "Tuolingjiao''s blessing, we can also eat the dishes you make. It''s rare, rare..." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    She and Fu Hanzheng have known each other for so many years, and they have known Fu Shiqin, but they have never seen the craftsmanship of this kind of food. However, it seems that the taste of these two dishes is quite good today.

    Fu Shiqin smiled twice and said.

    "You want to eat. Of course, my brother makes it for you. Do you still use me?"

    "That''s the same." Gu Weiwei chuckles.

    However, Fu Hanzheng has been busy with her work, so she seldom cooks for her. Later, Fu''s wife lived with them. Fu''s wife is also a person who is very keen on studying cooking skills, so there is no chance for Fu Hanzheng to enter the kitchen.

 Chapter 2416

    Because there were only four of them, they simply made five dishes and one soup.

    Gu Weiwei tasted every dish and looked at the two people sitting opposite incredibly.

    "Fu Xiaoer, I didn''t expect that you are still a hidden expert."

    This craft can match the chef in the restaurant.

    When Fu Shiqin heard that he boasted about himself, he was not happy. He said quickly.

    "Sister in law, don''t boast about me any more. My brother will have to let me work as a part-time cook at home later."

    His brother is crazy to please his wife. He has seen it for a long time. As long as his sister-in-law says he likes his cooking, his brother will let him cook every day at home.

    "I didn''t want to eat what you made every day. Such a good craft needs to be exhibited at home during the Spring Festival." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her and his brother''s eyes.

    "OK, I know. I''ll go home and cook later."

    "Mrs. Fu, will you go there in person after two days of making up and taking photos?" Lingjiao asked.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "after all, this is a classic masterpiece, and for the first time, no director dared to try before, so be sure to stare at all details personally."

    The fixed makeup photo is related to the first impression of the outside world on the movie before the start of the machine. It''s better to control it yourself.

    Fu Hanzheng took the dish to her bowl, Wensheng said.

    "Eat without work."

    She and Ling Jiao can talk about the movie forever.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao take a look at each other and stop working with a smile.

    "You and your brother can cook, and so can three young people?"

    "It will be, but it''s far from me." When Fu Shiqin talked about cooking, he vomited, "when we were teenagers, our parents were afraid that we would not find our daughter-in-law, forcing us to learn how to cook."

    Lingjiao listened to this for a while and said, "this is my mother right."

    With their wealth, they will not find anyone willing to marry into the Fu family?

    "This It''s family training. My father has been trained by my grandmother. It''s necessary for the men of Fu family to cook. " Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei is surprised to pick eyebrow, "can father also do?"

    Fu Shengying is a man of male chauvinism. He can cook even when he doesn''t enter the kitchen.

    "Yes, but he only secretly cooked it for our mother. We never ate it." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, so it is, but she has lived in the old house for many days, but she has never seen Fu Shengying cook.

    About, it''s in front of their younger generation, so they don''t do it anymore.

    Ling Jiao couldn''t believe it. In such a rich and noble family, the way of educating children is so down to earth.

    "Since then, youyou and Tiantian have to learn?" Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and asks.

    Before Fu Hanzheng spoke, Fu Shiqin said,

    "you are sure to learn. Tiantian doesn''t need to learn any cooking skills. As long as girls do something they like, it''s good to be beautiful and cute every day."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "nothing, nobody will want it in the future."

    "Tiantian doesn''t need to be a little princess at home. We raise it. When we get old, we raise it with her brother. Anyway, we can''t cheapen the stinky boy outside." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Hanzheng has three boys in their whole life. Now they are a girl in Tiantian family. The whole family has become a little princess.

 Chapter 2417

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng happily rubbed rice here in Lingjiao, because they were worried about the two children, so they said not to go home early after eating.

    On the way back, Gu Weiwei sat lazily in the passenger seat and muttered.

    "Yesterday, Mr. Qin came to see his grandmother and father again. I mean, I want you to be merciful. What''s wrong with the Qin family?"

    "Normal business competition." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    In the past, the two families had a friendship. If they could give them a chance, they would give it up.

    They kidnapped youyou and forced her to go to her home to suffer so much. Now he sees that old Qin once helped Fu in his most dangerous time, so he didn''t directly suppress them.

    However, it is impossible for him to give them good opportunities as before.

    What''s more, they have been actively communicating with their counterparts in the dark since they turned against the Fu family.

    "Grandma and dad didn''t answer. They said they don''t care about the company now, so they don''t control your decision." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Anyway, for the Qin family, she has no sympathy.

    "The love of the two families was broken by themselves. No wonder we are now." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    The Fu family values love and justice, but they are not so stupid that they all start to work for their families and may also benefit them.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. Although the old Qin looked pitiful, what the Qin family had done was really hard for her to have a hidden heart for them.

    "By the way, Yuanshuo said that you have blackmailed him. He asked you about the business and quarreled?"

    "He didn''t ask for advice, he just wanted to leave it all to me." Fu Hanzheng didn''t hum well.

    He thinks that he works for her, so if he can help, he can help.

    But the guy was obviously discontented. It was an excuse for her to be in charge of these things all the time. If she didn''t care about anything, she would give him an idea, and he would just do what he said.

    Gu Weiwei touched her nose. "This guy really wants to be lazy again. I''ll tell Carman when I go back."

    They have no choice but to take yuan Shuo, but Kaman will rule him one by one.

    "He hoped that some businesses of the Dorrance family would gradually involve Fu." Fu said as he drove, "but it''s not possible now. Fu''s shareholders still care about the historical background of the Dorrance family."

    "Actually I don''t quite agree. " Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways and said, "the shareholders of the Dorrance family are mostly black washed out. They are not so easy to deal with. Although they are white washed on the surface, some people are still doing some illegal business secretly..."

    Although she didn''t know much about the Dorrance family, she also heard some news because she was often associated with metadream.

    "So, let''s pull him black." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    His own company is busy with a lot of things. He also passed on his work to him, thinking beautifully.

    "I think so, too." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    The two of them returned to the old house of Fu''s family. The two children had already washed and rinsed in their own small bed, waiting for them to come back and tell bedtime stories.

    Fu Hanzheng went into the house, took off his coat and coaxed the children first.

    However, because told a story about brothers and sisters, brothers and feet, the two little guys lie in bed and listen to no sleep.

    You you: " No brother. "

    Fu Hanzheng: "you have a sister."

    Tian Tian blinked her eyes: " No younger brother, no younger sister. "

    Brother and sister, neither of them.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead and felt that it was more and more difficult for the child to coax him.

    "This Ask your two uncles and three uncles. "

 Chapter 2418

    A story didn''t put the two buns to sleep. Fu Hanzheng had to change another one to retell, and finally put the two buns that he had no brother or sister to sleep.

    Gu Weiwei had been washing and lying in bed for a long time, and Fu Hanzheng came back from the children''s room.

    "How can I talk so long today?"

    Fu Hanzheng handed her the story about brothers and sisters'' deep feelings and said helplessly.

    "Speaking of this, you have been asking yourself why there is no younger brother there. Tian Tian wants to cry directly and says that he has no younger brother."

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. As the two children grow older, the language talent becomes more and more obvious, and there are more and more curious questions.

    Sometimes, they asked her how to answer.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "don''t buy them story books of this kind later."

    Gu Weiwei turned over the story book, laughing and shaking her shoulders.

    Fu Hanzheng took a shower and went to bed instead.

    Gu Weiwei turned over and asked with a smile.

    "Husband, we really don''t want to have another bun?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng is firmly against it.

    She had a hard pregnancy in October, and he was afraid of it. He didn''t want to have another experience.

    "I heard that the second child is much easier than the first." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Fu Hanzheng looked down at her and said, "that''s another cut in the stomach. If you want anything else, you can''t do it again."

    From the time when she conceived the two to the time when she gave birth to them and weaned them, she suffered a lot. She turned her head and forgot the pain.

    "All right." Gu Weiwei sees to say not to move, simple also gave up.

    This other people, gave birth to a child are tightly birth to a second child, their family is good, afraid that she will be pregnant again.

    Anyway, there are Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi and their younger brothers and sisters.

    He forgot about it when he turned around, but the two buns wrote it down. When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi came back two days later, the two buns asked them to go.

    Youyou runs to find Fu Shiqin and says with milk.

    "Second uncle, I Want a brother. "

    "Ha?" Fu Shiqin''s face was muddled.

    Tian Tian ran in front of two uncles and shouted.

    "Even Tian Tian, brother and sister."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are confused. Do you want a younger brother? Want a sister?

    Shouldn''t they ask their mother for it?

    Ask them what they are going to do, and they won''t have children.

    Gu Weiwei can''t help crying and laughing. She takes snacks to distract the attention of the two buns, explains in a low voice.

    "Two days ago, your brother told them bedtime stories. He didn''t mean to tell them a story about brothers and sisters. These two little guys think they don''t have brothers and sisters. They have to find one for themselves."

    "I want to ask you what we are looking for. Do we look alive?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Mrs. Fu squinted at them. "It''s for you to finish your love and get married earlier. Your sister-in-law will not have children any more."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have a look at each other. These two buns have come to urge them to marry in disguise.

    "It''s no use worrying about this kind of thing. You can''t worry about it."

    "That is, even if we go to propose now, people are not willing to marry."

    ¡­¡­

    Come on, they don''t even fall in love now, let alone get married and have children.

    Fu Shiqin is still in the pursuit of the period, Fu Shiyi is the old father-in-law and mother-in-law was abandoned home, marriage is too far away for them.

 Chapter 2419

    You you and Tian Tian have been yelling at home for a few days about asking for younger brothers and sisters, and then they forget.

    Gu Weiwei tries Fu Hanzheng several times, and he refuses every time firmly.

    In fact, several elders in the family prefer to have children and grandchildren all over the house. They just know Fu Hanzheng''s temper and can''t make her pregnant any more. They are so anxious that they may run to have a sterilization operation for themselves.

    So, it''s never forced. Everything depends on what they mean.

    Fu checked all the picture books and stories of the two children himself, and took away all the story books that mentioned brothers and sisters.

    Gu Weiwei saw several picture books that he had taken back to his room and hid. "Do you have such a big reaction?"

    Fu Hanzheng hid the book, glanced at her and said.

    "You don''t want to take the lead."

    He was afraid that because she wanted to have her child pierced all the condoms in the room, he would not give birth or beat her.

    "Am I like that?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    She wanted to have another child, but she didn''t ignore his opinion completely.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and sat next to her.

    "If we don''t have children, I don''t object to and support you if you want children, but now you and Tian Tian don''t need to have another one."

    After another baby is born, she will be tied up at home for two or three years. Finally, these two buns grow up a little bit. Their husband and wife can spend a little more time alone. Isn''t it their own fault to have another baby?

    "I''m just saying, what are you doing with such a big response?" Gu Weiwei laughs. Look at his nervousness in recent days.

    Fu Hanzheng held her in his arms with a warm voice.

    "Youyou and Tiantian are going to kindergarten soon. You can do what you like or accompany me in your spare time. There is no need to spend it on another child."

    "The most important thing between you and me is you and me, followed by children."

    ¡­¡­

    "You said that, let the two children know, no heart." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and straightened the hair on her cheek, "because you and I love each other, we will have them, not because we want to have them, we will be together."

    Gu Weiwei leaned over his shoulder and whispered.

    "Well, I won''t talk about it any more."

    She also thought that with youYou and Tiantian, he also loved the two children very much. She thought that she had changed things about the children, but it didn''t change at all.

    She is not afraid of the pain of giving birth to another child, but what worries her most is not her own pregnancy, but Fu Hanzheng''s attitude.

    Youyou and Tiantian have been nervous until the birth of their child since they were pregnant. No wonder he doesn''t want to experience such a thing for a second time.

    "It''s a deal." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "it''s up to you."

    Fu Hanzheng stroked her back, wondering whether he should give Fu Shiqin more holidays recently to solve his personal problems earlier.

    In this way, the problem of youyou and Tiantian''s younger brother and sister will be solved.

    And he can start making arrangements for his retirement.

    Fu Shiqin, who is playing with his mobile phone in the living room, is shivering at the back.

    Fu Shiqin glared at him and said, "well, what are you shaking about? I''ll be shocked."

    "There''s always a sense of foreboding when the wind blows in the back." Fu Shiqin said.

 Chapter 2420

    About the issue of second child, with Gu Weiwei''s new movie "butterflies in the sea" entering the shooting of fixed make-up photos, it was completely put down.

    Due to the scheduling problems of the actors participating in the performance, it took three days for the leading and supporting actors to finish shooting the fixed makeup photos instead of one or two days.

    Among them, Lingjiao was unconditionally cooperative. After the first group of photos, Gu Weiwei felt that it was not suitable for her role, so she immediately changed her shape and took another photo.

    "Director, is this group suitable? No, we can''t do it again."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the photos carefully on the computer and smiled with satisfaction.

    "No, it''s up to me."

    Lingjiao is relieved. She''s afraid she hasn''t done well. She has to do it again.

    Gu Weiwei ordered the photographer to shoot for the supporting characters, and accompanied Ling Jiao to remove her makeup.

    "Lingjiao, I know this play puts a lot of pressure on you, but don''t give yourself too much psychological burden. If you play with psychological burden, you will not be able to play your full strength."

    Lingjiao didn''t expect that she had seen through her nervousness. "I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid that if I can''t do it, I''ll be disappointed by you and the readers of" butterflies in the sea. "

    "Don''t think so much pressure will affect your performance." Gu Weiwei chuckles to remind a way.

    "I try to adjust." Ling Jiao said helplessly.

    Such a classic adaptation is another work directed by her three years later. How could she have no pressure.

    Gu Weiwei waited until she took off her make-up and sent her away. She stared at the fixed make-up photos taken by several supporting actors. She was sure that there were satisfactory ones before she let them go.

    However, it''s already the afternoon when I''m busy.

    She looked at the time and wanted Fu Hanzheng to pick her up and go back together. The phone had not been dialed out yet, but Luo Qianqian''s phone came in first.

    "Vivi, now Do you have time? "

    Gu Weiwei didn''t hear her voice right. "Yes, where are you?"

    Although Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng occasionally visit home, they haven''t seen each other for three months.

    Luo Qianqian reported her address, Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Then wait for me there, and I''ll go after the work here."

    Luo Qianqian has always been a relatively independent girl. She will not discuss with her easily until she can''t solve the problem.

    Between her and Gu yunche, because Gu yunche refuses to bear the mysterious origin of white. Although they are together, they are always separated by something.

    Ji Cheng has put marriage on the agenda, but Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche have not considered it at all.

    She told Jolin about the next day''s shooting plan and drove to the address Luo Qianqian said.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t ask her to meet outside, but asked her to go to her studio.

    By the way, Gu Weiwei bought some drinks near her studio and carried them together.

    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to ask you to compose music for the new movie these days?"

    Luo Qianqian saw her coming. "Vivian, I shouldn''t have listened to your advice and wondered about his past."

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Weiwei heard that it was about Gu yunche.

    "You''re right. It''s not good to know something." Luo thousand hang eyes, bitter and smile, "but I just can''t let go, want to know his origin."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "You What did you find? "

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Meng have studied Gu yunche''s past so painstakingly that they have not found anything. How could she know.

 Chapter 2421

    Luo Qianqian pursed his lips and nodded, hesitated for a long time before saying.

    "Do you know Miao Xianxian?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head, and Gu yunche moved to another place?

    However, he is not so rash.

    "It was seventy years ago, a famous Chinese opera Dan jiao''er, and a" Wangjiang Pavilion "were popular all over the country at that time." Luo Qianqian, holding a hot drink, said slowly, "when I met him for the first time, he was surprised to see me, as if he had seen an old man."

    The more guweiwei listened, the more she felt that things seemed really serious.

    Gu Weiwei, who had never seen Luo Qian shed tears, burst into tears when she saw this always strong child in front of her for the first time.

    "I didn''t know at that time. It wasn''t me he was looking at, it was her."

    "At that time, he called me. I thought he called me, but in fact, he called me microfibril, Miao microfibril." Luo Qianqian was crying and laughing.

    Gu Weiwei pulled the tissue and handed it to him. "This thing Where did you know that? "

    These things, such a powerful intelligence network as Gu''s, have not found any clues. Where on earth did she learn about them, and how many of them were true or false?

    Luo Qianqian picked up a book and opened a black-and-white photo in the book and put it on the table.

    "An old camera studio in DIDU was the first to open one in DIDU. They displayed some of their early photos, among which I was See this one. "

    In the black-and-white picture, a young woman in cheongsam stands beside a young man in a long gown and a hat, and the man is obviously like Gu yunche.

    If the woman in the picture looks carefully, she looks like Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the picture for a long time and asked.

    "You Did you ask him in person? "

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "I dare not ask. I want to hear him tell the truth, but he is afraid to tell the truth."

    If she listens to her words and doesn''t want to be curious about it, maybe she will face such a difficult situation.

    Gu Weiwei stares at the woman in the picture. If the man is someone else, maybe she would like to say that he is Gu yunche''s ancestor, but this mysterious person is more willing to believe that the person in the picture is him.

    At the beginning, she also wondered why a person who kept a distance from everyone would treat thousands of people differently.

    It turns out, just because she looks like someone he knows.

    Luo Qianqian sighed sadly, "I don''t know what to do, Vivian."

    He was by her side every day, looking at her face, thinking that it was his old friend.

    Reason told her that the relationship should not continue.

    She''s her. She''s not another person''s double.

    However, she can''t help cutting off this relationship

    Gu Weiwei leans into the arms of Luo Qianqian, who is helpless and dispirited.

    "How long have you known about it?"

    "Three days."

    "You should have told me earlier." Gu Weiwei sighed bitterly. She was afraid that she was alone in this matter these three days.

    Luo Qianqian leaned on her shoulder and finally cried out.

    She thought that she was the only one in his heart, and it was only her wishful thinking that if it was not for her looks like that person, he would not pay attention to her at all.

    Gu Weiwei hears her cell phone ring, looks at the caller ID, which is Gu yunche''s number.

    "He''s looking for you."

 Chapter 2422

    Luo Qianqian shakes her head and refuses to answer the call. Obviously, she has refused the call for three days.

    It''s not that I don''t want to take it, but I''m afraid I can''t hide everything in my heart.

    Gu Weiwei can only watch that phone call in and hang up, call in and hang up, over and over again many times.

    After a long time, Luo Qianqian''s mood gradually calmed down.

    Gu Weiwei took a paper towel and wiped the tears on her face, Wen said.

    "Can''t see him now?"

    Luo Qian nodded. She didn''t know what to face him with now.

    Gu Weiwei saw the phone ring again and reached out to connect it for her.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu. This is Gu Weiwei."

    "Qianqian and I have some work to talk about recently. I don''t have time to meet you for the moment."

    "I''m not sure now. I''ll be done."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei made up an excuse for her work and temporarily stabilized Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian saw that she hung up the phone, saw the picture on the desktop, and saw a sad self mockery in her eyes.

    "I know he is not me, but I It''s not promising yet. "

    Gu Weiwei reached for the picture and looked at it for a long time.

    "It''s just a picture. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think."

    "And he really knew me because I looked like this man." Said Luo Qianqian.

    These days, the scene of the first meeting kept coming to her mind, and his initial sound of "slim" also kept echoing in her ear.

    Gu Weiwei hands her the cup and signals her to drink some water.

    "Thousands, I think You''d better not make a decision on this matter and ask him openly with photos. "

    "There are many things in the world, sometimes not as we do."

    ¡­¡­

    At the beginning, she confessed her origin to Fu Hanzheng. He went out all night without returning.

    She thought it was the end of their relationship.

    But he came back, not only came back, but also firmly took her to get the marriage certificate.

    Although after that there were many things that forced them to separate, but he returned to the scene in front of her, she still has fresh memories.

    Most people like to think from their own point of view, thinking that things are what they think, but not all of them.

    Luo Qianqian still shakes his head and dare not take that step.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled. "I''m more curious about you when you see him than because the woman in the picture is sad. Aren''t you shocked?

    There is no change between the ancient yunche in the photo and the ancient yunche they see now. This photo was taken 70 years ago, which shows that the ancient yunche is a non-human alien.

    But she didn''t care about the problem at all, but was obsessed with the girl Huadan beside him.

    Luo Qianqian was amused by her questions. I had psychological preparation before we were together. He was not the same as us.

    "Now, take a good rest, get in a good mood, then give him the picture, ask what''s going on, don''t hold it in your heart all the time, so that both of you can''t guess each other''s thoughts." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Although the relationship between Gu yunche and the woman in the photo seems to be really intimate.

    But after all these years, the care he and Luo Qianqian showed together was not fake. The tenderness in his eyes when he saw her was not fake.

    Love is a matter of two people. No matter the beginning or the end, they must face it together.

 Chapter 2423

    Luo Qianqian shook his head painfully. "I know I should, but I can''t do it. "

    She was afraid that the result of her inquiry was the last she wanted to face.

    Gu Weiwei sighs helplessly, she understands her hesitation, and how long she hesitated to confess to Fu Hanzheng.

    Therefore, she now hesitates and fears, she also fully understands.

    "But you can''t keep away from him all the time."

    "But I''m not ready to ask him for the answer." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She knew it was an inevitable problem between them.

    But she has not yet had the courage to face the outcome.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and suggested.

    "In a few days, my movie will start. I was going to ask you to write the opening and closing tunes and soundtrack for the movie. If you want to join us, you should find inspiration or relax."

    Luo Qianqian considered for a moment and agreed to his proposal.

    "I''ll go with you."

    "These days If it''s really inconvenient for you to meet Gu yunche, go to Jicheng''s house or my house first? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian thought, "no, there are still some jobs to finish. I will go to you after that."

    "All right." Gu Weiwei didn''t force her to stay with her for a long time, but Fu Hanzheng''s phone has been ringing in one by one.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the caller ID and says, "I''m sorry for the delay. Please go back first. Mr. Fu should be in a hurry."

    "I''ll take a call first." Gu Weiwei said, got up to answer Fu Hanzheng''s phone.

    Fu asked as soon as he got through.

    "Where have you been?"

    "There''s something wrong here. I''m here. I didn''t have time to answer the phone just now." Gu explained.

    Just now, Luo Qianqian was in a bad mood and cried like that. It was not convenient for him to leave others to answer the phone.

    Fu Hanzheng was relieved to know that nothing else had happened.

    "I''ll pick you up?"

    "No, I drove here. I''m going back. See you at home." Gu Weiwei said, uneasily looked at Luo Qianqian''s direction.

    "OK, drive carefully and be careful." Fu Hanzheng asked a few words, and then hung up.

    Luo Qianqian said something to her, and her mood improved a little.

    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly."

    She had a husband and children, and she also called people over for some private affairs. Now she was upset again.

    But she didn''t know who else she could discuss it with.

    After all, Ji Cheng didn''t know the origin of Gu yunche. Telling her would scare her.

    This matter knows, can listen to what she says, think about also only Wei Wei.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, but she was not sure.

    "Why don''t you stay with me for two days?"

    Luo Qianqian smiled and shook his head. "No, I''m busy with my work. I''ll go home for a few days."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and didn''t try to persuade her anymore.

    "Well, call me whenever you have something. It''s inconvenient for you to talk with Ji Cheng. Don''t worry about troubling me, just hold it by yourself."

    After all, Ji Cheng is spoiled by her family and has a simple mind. It''s hard to believe her origin for half a month before, thinking that she''s telling stories to coax her to play.

    Therefore, Luo Qianqian couldn''t discuss with Gu yunche, and there was no other person around.

 Chapter 2424

    "I see." Luo Qianqian said and sent her out of the door.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t let her drive too far. She went to the parking lot to pick up the car.

    However, when she went to the parking lot, she saw Gu yunche standing beside her car.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Koo. "

    "What did she talk to you about?" Ancient cloud is clear to the point.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t answer her phone for three days and didn''t want to meet him. His intuition told him what happened.

    He even went to his house to find her, but the old Luo family didn''t know it.

    When he called her just now, Gu Weiwei answered the phone and said that they were together. In all likelihood, she knew what happened.

    Gu Weiwei was a little surprised at his appearance, but not too surprised.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t see him for three days. Even if he was dull, he should know something happened. So it''s normal to be near her studio.

    "About you." Gu Weiwei said frankly, but didn''t say what it was.

    "About me?" Ancient cloud is clear frown, faint some uneasiness.

    Gu Weiwei looks at each other''s expression and guesses if he knows what''s going on.

    "Mr. Gu, I shouldn''t have said anything about what happened between you. But you are the first one to love. You know clearly that you are a dangerous person. You know clearly that you are from an unknown source, and she insists without hesitation."

    "It''s not these things that make a girl like someone, but the one she really loves, and the one she cherishes is not herself."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yunche listened to her frown more and more tightly. She said How do you listen to him like a heartbreaker?

    "What are you talking about?"

    "She''s not ready to confess to you, so I have to respect what she means. " Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    She wants them to talk as soon as possible, but as friends, she must respect her own meaning.

    "So when is she going to see me?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Listen to her. Before she is ready, she probably wants to hide from him like this.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ve tried my best to persuade her, but now Not ready yet. "

    She didn''t know what relationship Gu yunche had with the woman in the photo, and what kind of past he had, so she couldn''t encourage him to go to Luo Qianqian at this time.

    If he said the result, but let Luo Qianqian sad, in this case, but increase her pain.

    "Is she trying to break the relationship?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Three days ago, they had a good time together, dating like many ordinary couples in the world.

    But from the day before yesterday, she no longer answered his phone, did not return his information, and refused to meet him.

    He knew she was in the studio and knocked at the door several times, but she kept silent and pretended that she was not here at all.

    Several times, he was going to turn the window in, but after thinking about it, he could bear the idea.

    "Would she think so, maybe It''s up to you. " Gu Weiwei said here and looked at each other steadily, "Mr. Gu, the person in your heart Is it a thousand? "

    Gu yunche looked at her strangely. "Yes."

    If it wasn''t for her, she would never have come to China, let alone stayed in China for such a long time.

    "The only one?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    For a moment, Gu yunche was stunned, "the only one."

    Gu Weiwei smiles, "I hope one day, you can tell her this by yourself."

 Chapter 2425

    Spent more than an hour in Luo Qianqian''s studio, met Gu yunche and chatted for a while, waiting for her to return home after dinner.

    However, Mrs. Fu prepared another dinner for her and sent the maid to the restaurant as soon as she entered the house.

    Gu Weiwei went to see two children first, and then went to wash her hands and eat. Fu Hanzheng also sat down in the restaurant.

    "You didn''t eat?"

    Fu Hanzheng picked up the dishes and chopsticks. "You will have no appetite when you eat alone. We will wait for you."

    Gu Weiwei hasn''t spoken yet. Madam Fu brings the soup and hums.

    "I think it''s because I don''t think my daughter-in-law has enough to eat."

    This son really raised for nothing, his wife was not there, and he didn''t even feel like eating with them.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and quickly talked about the topic.

    "Mom, are you still good today?"

    "My dear, there is no problem but picking the old lady''s two pots of flowers." Said Madame Fu.

    The two little buns are getting bigger and skinnier, and the most skinny little granddaughter.

    Gu Weiwei cried and laughed, "don''t let them into Grandma''s flower house later."

    There are flowers carefully managed by the old lady in the flower house. When two little guys go in, they will destroy it. You you are OK. As long as you don''t let him touch them, he won''t touch them. Tian Tian Tian, the little devil, is much more mischievous.

    "I said no, and the old lady had to bring them both in." Fu said helplessly.

    There are only two small people in the family. Their elders are all in love with each other. They will not meet any requirements.

    "Mom, you can''t get used to them any more." Said Gu Weiwei.

    But Mrs. Fu urged, "well, have a meal soon. It will be cold in a moment."

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for what she says, left directly.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and looked at Fu Hanzheng who was sitting in front of her.

    "I think it would be better for us to move back to Tianshui villa for the sake of children''s education."

    The four elders of the family all dote on the two little uncles and the two nieces who are lawless. She is deeply worried about the children''s future education.

    Originally living here, I also wanted to realize the idea that several elders have children and grandchildren to accompany me, but they really love you and Tian Tian too much.

    "When you''re done with the film, watch it again." Fu Hanzheng supports his wife unconditionally.

    Although the son is also small, but the disposition really follows him, so the family dotes on but also does not have too mischievous time.

    Daughter, naughtiness doesn''t seem to be a big problem at all.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. She had to make arrangements with several elders. She must not be soft hearted because of her love for children''s education. Otherwise, what should I do if I teach two bear children later?

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at her. "I''m so busy at work today. How can I meet my friends?"

    He couldn''t get in touch with her. He thought it was too busy, so he called Jolin. Jolin said she had been away for more than an hour.

    He also thought about what happened on the way home, but she answered the phone and said she had seen Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Luo Qianqian found a little past about Gu yunche, so he was a little flustered. He stayed alone for three days and didn''t know who to talk to before he called me."

    as like as two peas in the picture, the most shocking thing for Luo is not the same as the photo of ancient cloud in seventy years ago.

    "His past?" Fu Hanzheng frowned. He spent so much time at the beginning, but he didn''t find out. Where did Luo Qianqian know that.

 Chapter 2426

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips and hesitated for a while, but she told the truth.

    "Thousands of people accidentally found a photo of 70 years ago in an old photo gallery. In the photo, Gu yunche took a picture with a famous flower star at that time."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded thoughtfully, "ancient yunche is the same as 70 years ago?"

    "How do you know?" Gu Weiwei was surprised.

    Fu Hanzheng put down his chopsticks and gave her soup.

    "This man is of unknown origin, and he has such things as nine eyes of heaven. Naturally, he is not the same as us."

    "I couldn''t find out his past before. Yuanshuo and I have guessed that he is not my race."

    ¡­¡­

    Previously, I was afraid that he would be harmful to her, so I was wary of this personality.

    However, in recent years, there seems to be no threat, so there is not too much trouble to investigate his affairs.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and said.

    "However, what thousands of people care about is the woman in the picture, the woman It looks like her. "

    "Or rather, she looks like the woman in the picture."

    ¡­¡­

    "So she thinks Gu yunche is with her because she looks like the person in the picture?" Fu analyzed.

    "She doesn''t dare to see Gu yunche or face it now." Gu Weiwei nodded, looked at him and asked, "do you think it will be like this?"

    Fu Hanzheng drank the soup calmly and said slowly.

    "Maybe it''s because of this, but Gu yunche is willing to stay for her, presumably not only because of this."

    From these things she said, Gu yunche lives longer than others, and no one even knows how long he has lived. Such a person who has seen the vicissitudes of the world is willing to stay for a woman, not just because she looks like an old man.

    "You mean, ancient yunche or like thousands?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Men and women think differently, so she wants to hear from him.

    "There should be." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t know much about the two people. Gu yunche saw only a few of them, but he could see that he was a man with a clear mind and knew what he wanted.

    Therefore, I will not do such foolish things, or I will live for so long.

    However, women always like to think of simple things too complex, just like she used to be.

    Gu Weiwei also thought it was reasonable, because when she left the parking lot, Gu yunche meant the same thing.

    However, thousands of people don''t know now that they are trapped in a dilemma.

    "Don''t interfere too much with other people''s emotional problems, they will have their own way of dealing with them." Fu told.

    Sometimes, good intentions are not necessarily helping, but harming.

    After all, the outsiders of feelings are just spectators. The spectators will not know what the parties think.

    "I know, so when he left, Gu yunche asked for me, and I didn''t say it clearly." Said Gu Weiwei.

    The relationship between him and Fu Hanzheng has been difficult since then.

    I''m afraid that Luo Qianqian is more difficult than her. After all, she fell in love with Not more than ordinary people.

    Now, there is an old man like Gu yunche.

    "Well, they have their own business." Fu Hanzheng brought her food and said, "you are going to leave your husband and children on business immediately. You should pay more attention to me."

 Chapter 2427

    Gu Weiwei laughs, no longer discusses Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche''s matter, concentrates on accompanying him to use dinner together.

    Because the film launch conference is just around the corner and many things need to be prepared, she has been spending less time with him and her children recently.

    Madam Fu and Sheng Ying Fu also knew that they were tired after working all day, and they had put the two children to sleep early.

    When they finished eating and went to the children''s room, the two buns were already sleeping in their own small bed with toys.

    Gu Weiwei leans over and kisses the two children''s faces one by one.

    "Good night, babies."

    Fu Hanzheng also kisses the two children''s faces, which turns off the light and goes back to the master bedroom to rest.

    Gu Weiwei entered the room and said in some distress.

    "I''m going to leave. Is Tiantian not used to it?"

    You are OK. Tiantian, a little sticky man, would cry if he didn''t see her for a long time?

    "She can''t think of you as long as she has something to eat." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead, " It seems to be the same. "

    Compared with her mother, food is always the first in her mind.

    Fu Hanzheng held her in his arms. "It''s not that they''re not used to it, it''s that I''m not used to it."

    In addition to the first two years together, she always filmed in other places. They get together less and leave more. In recent years, they seldom have months apart.

    Therefore, it is not that the two children are not used to it, but that he is not used to it.

    "Then you are better than you and Tiantian." Gu Weiwei teases.

    Fu Hanzheng bowed her head easily and said.

    "The accommodation over there, as well as the servants who take care of your living room, are all arranged. Leining will go with you. What else can I do for you at that time?"

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. She turns her head and says.

    "I''m going to work, not on holiday."

    He asked her to take her servants and bodyguards. It''s not like she''s going to make a movie.

    "It''s not negotiable." Fu Hanzheng said forcefully.

    Otherwise, arrange someone to take care of her. When she is busy, she can not give herself a meal a day. Moreover, the hotel is full of people, which is inconvenient for Leining to protect her.

    "But it''s not convenient for you to arrange me to live out, usually arrange the next day''s shooting work, and communicate with the actors." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She knew that she wanted her to live comfortably in the past, but it would definitely not be convenient for shooting.

    What''s more, she''s a special director, what do the rest of the crew think?

    "It''s not inconvenient for the place to be next to your hotel." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He knew that she would use these excuses to refuse, so he took them into consideration early.

    I didn''t find a place too far away from the hotel. I found it directly on the side, which is convenient for her work and living.

    "Well, you can be happy." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    He would not let her go if she refused again.

    Anyway, Qianqian and Lingjiao will go to live together.

    "And..."

    "I''m not leaving tomorrow. You''ll tell me that today." Gu Weiwei turned around, put her arm around his neck and said, "besides, are you sure you want to talk about these trivial things with me now?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked down and asked with a smile.

    "Then what do you want to talk about?"

    "Love." Gu Weiwei slowly chuckled.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and picked up the man.

    "Another place to talk."

    Finish saying, the success of the place to talk love transferred to the bed, love words lingering, gradually beautiful.

 Chapter 2428

    A week later, Canghai butterfly held a launch conference in the capital.

    On the second day of the conference, the crew set out to film and television city to prepare for the official shooting.

    Gu Weiwei also went to an early education class with her two children the next day, and was busy packing when she got home.

    Because it''s only for the director, so the clothes and shoes are all brought with comfortable and leisure style, with some medicines and skin care products for daily use, and they are basically finished.

    Fu Hanzheng comes back from work. Her suitcases have been packed.

    "What time does it leave tomorrow?"

    "Early in the morning, there is a simple start-up ceremony at noon, and there are two scenes in the afternoon." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu said as he untied his tie and changed clothes.

    "I asked Jolin to return the ticket. I''ll take you there tomorrow." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. "No need, you can send me there. Fu Xiaoer has to go there to send Lingjiao before he can make a fuss. If you go on like this, the company will collapse sooner or later."

    "He lost. I''ll go." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Of course, Fu Shiqin made such a request, but he also wanted to send her there, so only one of them could go.

    So, he made a bet in the company. Fu Shiqin won when he lost, and it was him who went naturally.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "then I will inform Qianqian and Lingjiao to go together tomorrow."

    "And others?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    "I agreed to go with them tomorrow morning. I''m not going with them. It''s too obvious that I prefer sex over friends." Said Gu Weiwei.

    I didn''t think he was going to send her, so I booked a ticket to go with them.

    If she told them at this time that she would not go with them tomorrow, she would go with Fu Hanzheng, which she could not say.

    "Take it if you want." Fu did not object too much.

    Gu Weiwei checked all her things one by one, closed the box and clapped her hands.

    "I''m done with what I have to do."

    Fu Hanzheng changed her clothes and looked at her suitcase, not so happy.

    Gu Weiwei washed her hands, and Madame Fu came to ask them to have dinner.

    On the dinner table, said Madame Fu.

    "The other day, I pickled some kimchi and pickles that you liked before, and some biscuits and green dumplings. You take them with you."

    "Don''t bother so much. Han Zheng arranged for his servant to be there." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    She really goes to work, not to spring outing.

    "Take it with you. If you can''t finish eating, share it with the crew." Said Madame Fu.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "thank you mom."

    "We will take care of youyou and Tiantian. After a while, we will take them to visit." Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    Because I lost the bet, I couldn''t send Ling Jiao''s past Fu Shiqin.

    "Mom, did you really go on holiday as your sister-in-law, and you''d have to drag your family along."

    "When the shooting is not so tense, I''ll call you, and you will bring youyoutiantian here." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "No matter how busy you are at work, you should take your physical condition as the priority. You don''t need to be tired by shooting so fast. If the schedule of the actors is delayed, you can''t pay more. That''s not bad..." The old lady Fu also followed suit.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "I see, grandma."

    She just went to make movies. They were all so nervous that she got nervous.

 Chapter 2429

    Due to leaving home the next day, Gu Weiwei took you and Tian Tian to sleep with them in the master bedroom that night.

    Usually they sleep very spacious two meter big bed, because two small steamed buns join, also became crowded.

    Fu Hanzheng took a bath and came out. His son and daughter had been sleeping on both sides of her. There was no place for him.

    "Where do I sleep when they sleep like this?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at two buns sleeping on both sides of her, but said.

    "Well, that''s not empty."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at a piece of space left by the bed and lay down with a sigh.

    As soon as I fell asleep, the little girl who was sleeping in the middle of them turned over, and his fleshy calf was on his neck.

    Fu Hanzheng takes away the little fat feet, carefully adjusts her sleeping posture, looks sideways at Gu Weiwei and sighs.

    "Let them be here, and sleep tonight?"

    The two guys sleep badly. They roll in and out of bed. Either they kick them or they are pushed to sleep.

    "Just one night, bear it." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    When I leave tomorrow morning, I can''t accompany them for many days, so I want to sleep with them tonight.

    Fu Hanzheng curled up in a small place beside the bed, looked at his daughter who was sleeping like a little angel, and sighed helplessly.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways. "I''m not at home, and you don''t attract people outside, especially those foreign women."

    "It''s you who keep a good distance from the young actors in the crew." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    When they finished, they both laughed.

    Although the mouth said so, but all know their weight in the other party''s heart, the slightest worry about this kind of problem.

    Two people have not a sentence, chatting late into the night, Gu Weiwei just fell asleep, Fu Hanzheng is a night without sleep.

    Because of the two buns rolled all over the bed, he couldn''t sleep at ease.

    He narrowed for a while, and his son slept from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and one leg was already on the edge of the bed.

    He could only get up and carry his son to Tian Tian''s side so that he could sleep among them so as not to fall out of bed again.

    However, just after the son was moved here, the daughter had another leg to press on the son.

    One night, he was busy taking care of two little buns who were sleeping badly.

    When it was about dawn, just after a while, the two sleeping buns woke up full of spirit.

    After they woke up, Gu Weiwei also woke up, took the two children out of bed and took them to the children''s room to change clothes.

    Then, I washed my face and brushed my teeth together, which made Fu Hanzheng sleep for a while.

    She didn''t go back to her room and wake him up until breakfast was ready.

    Fu Hanzheng opened his eyes and said on the bed.

    "Mrs. Fu, I need a good morning kiss."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, approaches the bedside to lean to kiss, but is actually taken to bed by Fu Hanzheng, kissing deeply.

    Until Madame Fu came and knocked on the door and urged outside.

    "Breakfast is ready."

    Fu Hanzheng just let go of the little wife who was kissed with a little red face, pecked her lips and said with a smile.

    "Good morning, Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei took care of her clothes, went to the bathroom and washed her face. After warming her face, she went out for breakfast as usual.

    When they had breakfast, Mrs. Fu asked people to pack all kinds of food for her and a suitcase full of them.

    After breakfast, Fu Shengying and Kaman Dorrance took youyou and Tiantian for a walk to avoid the two children crying when they went out.

    Fu Hanzheng took her out of the door and rushed to the airport to meet with Luo Qianqian.

 Chapter 2430

    Because he didn''t sleep well at night, Fu took another nap on his way to the airport.

    When they arrived at the airport, Luo Qianqian and Ling Jiao had already arrived. They were shocked to see Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu asked Lei Ning to arrange for the crew to take off. Gu Weiwei said hello to them first.

    "How long have you been here?"

    "Not for long." Ling Jiao took a look at Fu Hanzheng, who was not far away, and asked with a smile, "will Fu always deliver the machine?"

    "Well, he sent us there." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian mercilessly opened it. "It''s for you, not us."

    Last night, she received a phone call saying that she would take Fu Hanzheng''s private plane to leave today, and she knew that her boss Fu was going to deliver the person in person.

    They talked for a while, and Fu came over and said.

    "Let''s go. We can board."

    A group of people boarded the plane, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei sat in front, and the others automatically sat in the empty seats behind them.

    Luo Qianqian took his seat, fastened his seat belt and looked out of the window. His eyes and eyebrows were full of worries.

    She said that she had a job to join the group and Wei Wei and they were together. Gu yunche knew it and didn''t oppose it. He sent her back to the airport.

    But now on the plane, her mood is not expected to be relaxed, but more heavy.

    Is it too headstrong for her to leave like this.

    She has her own relatives and friends in China, but he has nothing to do with other people except her here.

    After she left the capital, she was really living alone.

    But at the thought of her and the woman in that picture, her mood fell again.

    It was not long before several people got on the plane that the plane was ready to take off.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng''s tired look. "What time did you sleep?"

    "I can''t remember. Those two little guys are rolling like two gyroscopes on the bed. How dare they sleep?" Fu Hanzheng keeps his eyes closed.

    Gu Weiwei was a little upset. She couldn''t bear two children, so she left them to sleep together in the master bedroom. Unexpectedly, he didn''t sleep all night.

    "Then go to sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, holding her hand and closing her eyes against the back of the seat.

    After more than half an hour, Gu Weiwei estimated that he had fallen asleep, and was ready to loose his hand to talk with Luo Qianqian in the back. He was clenched before his hand was taken away.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at her blearily, "where are you going?"

    "Why haven''t you fallen asleep?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    "What do you want if I fall asleep?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei looked back and whispered.

    "Thousands of people seem to be in a bad mood. I see you are asleep and want to talk to her."

    Fu Hanzheng stared at her, his eyes slightly unhappy.

    "Send you there. I''ll be back before dark. You have to care about others at this time. You don''t care if you lose your husband..."

    "I was wrong." Gu Weiwei simply acknowledged the mistake, stretched out her neck and kissed him in the face, "you sleep, I will not leave, just sit here."

    Luo Qianqian has time to talk with her when she''s gone, but he sends her there and will come back when she''s settled down.

    And then they are very busy with their work, at least ten and a half days to see each other.

    Fu Hanzheng was satisfied. He closed his eyes and continued to rest. He slept until the plane landed.

    But as soon as I got off the plane, before I could make it to the studio, I got a call from Jolin.

    "There was a car accident on the way to man one, I''m afraid I can''t get into the group to take photos."

 Chapter 2431

    Gu Weiwei stood on the apron and frowned, thinking for a few seconds.

    "Are people seriously hurt?"

    "Not too serious, but when shooting Maybe I can''t do it. I hurt my leg and my face. " Said Jolin anxiously.

    Men''s number one and women''s number one plays are the most important, which immediately started shooting, but such a thing happened.

    Gu Weiwei lifts the hair that is blown disorderly by the wind, don''t arrive behind the ear, "where is the person now, in the capital, or here?"

    "Hospitals in the capital." Jolin sighed and said, "he would like to continue shooting, but his situation..."

    "As soon as we get off the plane, everything else will be ready as usual. We''ll be there in a moment." Gu Weiwei ordered a few words and hung up.

    Fu Hanzheng asked Lei Ning to take all her luggage to the car. She asked after she hung up.

    "In trouble?"

    "Man one had a car accident and may not be able to take part in the shooting." Gu Weiwei frowned.

    Man1 is a young actor who has played several supporting roles and auditioned two plays in front of her. She is very satisfied.

    But now the selected man No. 1 can''t participate in the shooting, so he has to find someone to save the scene.

    However, the launch conference the day before yesterday has been announced to foreign officials.

    Ling Jiao listened to also follow a burst of nervousness, "then how to do, this afternoon turn on the first two have his play."

    It''s about to start shooting in the afternoon, but now the man one can''t participate in the shooting, isn''t it necessary to open the skylight as soon as it''s turned on.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. "Let''s go first."

    Fu looked at her anxiously and asked.

    "If you really can''t, call Fu Shiyi?"

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and shook her head.

    "After I have confirmed the injury situation of the actor, sanshao is against the character''s temperament, which is not suitable."

    If this man can use fu Shiyi, she won''t find anyone else.

    She also asked Fu Shiyi to try several plays, which were less charming.

    A group of people rushed to the hotel where the crew was. Jolin and two producers were already waiting in the lobby.

    "There are still two hours to go before the start-up ceremony. At this time, changing the man number one can''t participate in the shooting. You need to contact the rescue team as soon as possible."

    "Their company recommended an actor, who happened to be near the film and television city. His fame is bigger than the man number one we determined, or..."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Jolin. "Can you contact the actor himself now?"

    Jolin nodded, turned out the phone number from the address book, dialed it, connected it directly, and handed it to her.

    "It''s his agent."

    Gu Weiwei took the phone and asked about the injury directly.

    "What about Lu Hao?"

    "He''s still resting." Lu Hao''s agent lowered his voice and repeatedly apologized, "Lu Hao likes this role very much, but now he is so hurt, I''m afraid there''s no way to shoot it, but his senior brother is also in the film and Television City, which will be finished in the next few days. Would you like to ask him to save the scene?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Can you let Lu Hao answer the phone?"

    "He I haven''t had the anesthetic yet. I''m still resting. " Said the agent helplessly.

    "Well then." Gu Weiwei hangs up the phone, hands the mobile phone to Jolin, "what''s the source of the actor they recommend?"

    "The resources of Lu Hao and his company have been very good, and they have played several good roles, but I don''t know if they meet your requirements." Jolin said and handed her the information from her cell phone.

    Gu Weiwei glanced and said.

    "I don''t need any of the three. I use him?"

 Chapter 2432

    Jolin looked at the information, but said.

    "What can I do? Lu Hao can''t take part in the shooting. He has to find another rescue site."

    The person recommended by their company is not as good as sanshao. There are no outstanding roles played by sanshao. How can the landlady use him if she doesn''t use sanshao.

    A group of people went upstairs to the small meeting room of the hotel. Gu Weiwei went through the script and found two plays without the actor.

    "Let''s shoot these two games first in the afternoon. It''s up to you, Ling Jiao."

    Ling Jiao nodded, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go down and prepare first?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded. At present, only two plays in the afternoon can be performed well.

    Ling Jiao left first with her assistant. After a simple meal, she rushed to the service group to prepare.

    The producer saw that she didn''t mean to change the man number one, and urged.

    "Director, the artists recommended by their company are right here. If you can use them, you can contact them now."

    "No contact at this time." Gu Weiwei didn''t agree. After telling the producer to prepare for the afternoon shooting as usual, she and Fu Hanzheng went back to the hotel.

    Fu Hanzheng entered the door and said what she thought.

    "Do you think Lu Hao''s car accident was not an accident, but a man-made one?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "something happened at this moment, and once it happened, he couldn''t be contacted. The agent and the company highly recommended his senior brother. It''s strange."

    Fu looked at the message on his mobile phone and said.

    "The person they recommend is a relative of a director of the company, so the company always gives him priority in terms of good resources."

    "It''s normal that someone wants to take the role of Lu Hao, a newcomer, who is interviewing for the No.1 man in" butterflies in the sea "

    ¡­¡­

    When she had a meeting to talk to people about her work, he had asked Fu Shiqin to investigate the background of the male artist.

    Gu Weiwei put down the water cup he just picked up. "I knew it wasn''t so simple."

    After listening to the conversation, Jolin was not too surprised. He had been in the business for a long time, and he had never seen such a thing before.

    However, in the case of Shiyi culture, this kind of thing has never happened. For a while, there was no response. This is someone in the other company''s explosion-proof.

    Lu Hao can only be regarded as a seven or eight line actor, but he was interviewed for man one of "butterflies in the sea". Once the movie is released, it will be a success.

    Such resources, which male artists in the circle are not jealous.

    However, the people in their company are more ruthless than others, and they rob them directly.

    "Although things are like this, but Lu Hao has been injured after all, there is no way to shoot again."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it, looked at Fu Hanzheng and said with a smile.

    "Can you arrange someone to inquire about Lu Hao''s injury and transfer him to He Chi for treatment?"

    Fu Hanzheng took a sip of the water glass and said calmly.

    "I''ve already told someone to do it."

    When she received the phone call, she didn''t rush to find someone to replace the role. He knew that she still wanted to use this person, so when she went to the producer''s meeting, he asked Fu Shiqin to arrange someone to do it.

    Gu Weiwei surprised to pick eyebrow, "husband, you also have foresight too."

    Fu took off his coat and glanced at the prepared food in the restaurant.

    "Then, Mrs. Fu, would you like to have dinner with me?"

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Jolin. "Eat together?"

    "No, I''m not hungry. You eat." Jolin shook her head and refused.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. "Thousands of people are here, not more than one light bulb."

 Chapter 2433

    Luo Qianqian listened and protested discontentedly.

    "You invited me here, and now you think I''m a light bulb?"

    "No, no, No." Gu Weiwei is laughing, hurriedly called her to have dinner with Jolin.

    At the dinner table, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng are talking all the time. Qiao Lin and Luo Qianqian consciously reduce their sense of existence.

    Gu Weiwei had a meal and hurried to the studio. Everything was ready for the opening ceremony. Ling Jiao and several other actors had finished makeup and were waiting.

    She took the lead in a simple opening ceremony, after which she started shooting the first scene.

    Generally, the first play has a good picture and requires the actors to go through it.

    She went to find Ling Jiao after confirming the orientation of several cameras one by one, as well as all the lights in line with the scene.

    "Ready?"

    Ling Jiao took a deep breath and nodded firmly.

    "It''s time to start."

    Gu Weiwei and the cameraman Gou of several cameras passed the request before returning to the monitor and sitting.

    Lingjiao stood at the shooting position and nodded to her.

    Gu Weiwei took a deep breath and shouted.

    ¡°action£¡¡±

    Field recording, several cameras began to shoot.

    This play has no lines, so it is a test of the strength of actors. Without lines, the content of the play and the emotions of the characters depend on the expressions and actions of the actors.

    Although the play has been prepared for such a long time, she is still a little nervous at the moment when it is turned on.

    However, fortunately Ling Jiao didn''t let her down. Every expression in her eyes showed the feeling she wanted.

    So, the first scene passed smoothly, and the whole group applauded to celebrate.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the girl wearing a cap and sitting behind the monitor, her eyes and eyebrows were soft and doting.

    She is happy to be at home with him and her children, but she is addicted to her beloved movie career, and has another happiness that belongs to her.

    Although it was at the cost of their separation, he knew that he was right to support her when he saw her in high spirits.

    After watching for a while, he went away to pick up the phone call from Fu Shiqin and communicated with the company. When he got back from several phone calls, the shooting of the second scene was completed smoothly.

    Because it was the first day of starting up, and the man-1 was not in, so after two scenes of shooting, it was announced that the work was finished.

    Gu Weiwei got up and took a look around. She found that Fu Hanzheng was invisible. She asked Qiao Lin.

    "What about Fu Hanzheng?"

    Jolin pointed to the distance. "Here, pick up the phone over there."

    Gu Weiwei got up and looked for it. "What time is your flight back?"

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the time. "Mrs. Fu, you can stay with me for two hours."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I will accompany you to the airport."

    He answered the phone for such a long time, can imagine how many things the company is waiting for him, but he has to send her over today.

    Fu Hanzheng led her as she left the set, saying.

    "The artist has transferred to Hechi''s hospital. It''s a man-made car accident. He insists on shooting."

    "How is the injury?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Leg injury has some effect on walking, but it should be OK to rest for a month." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, it''s also an artist of a company. Even if we rob resources, we can''t do too much. We just want him not to take part in the shooting of butterflies in the sea.

 Chapter 2434

    Gu Weiwei listened and hugged his arm.

    "You''ve done me another big favor."

    "When the injury is better, someone will deliver it, and a competent doctor will be arranged to stay here." Fu Hanzheng said that she had arranged everything she wanted step by step.

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, "husband, you are too wise and wise."

    She was still thinking that if Lu Hao couldn''t participate in the shooting, she might have to go back and find other actors to save the scene.

    However, this will definitely disrupt the original shooting plan and publicity plan.

    When they left the studio, Leining was already waiting outside. They got on the bus and went straight to the airport.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her hand tightly all the way, letting her lean on herself.

    "No matter how busy you are at work, you must also pay attention to rest. If you dare to make yourself sick, you will go home and raise yourself until you are well and then come back to work."

    "I see, Mr. Fu." Gu Weiwei replied with a smile, glanced at him and said, "I''m not at home. You should accompany youyou and Tiantian a little more."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered softly.

    "Besides, I have to eat on time every day. I''ll let Hechi cut it off if I have stomach disease again." Gu Weiwei threatens fiercely.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs and lowers his head and kisses her on the top of her head.

    "Yes, Mrs. Fu."

    The two arrived at the airport, an hour before the flight crew had applied for the departure time.

    Gu Weiwei accompanied him in the airport waiting for the plane, until the person was sent to the plane, just hugged and said goodbye.

    "I''ll miss you."

    "I will, too." Fu Hanzheng holds her face and prints a kiss on it.

    For a long time, Gu Weiwei and Lei Ning left the tarmac, watching the plane taxiing and taking off before leaving the airport.

    She sent Fu Hanzheng away. It was already dark when she returned to her residence.

    Ling Jiao and Luo Qianqian have packed their own bags, and Qiao Lin is waiting here to discuss tomorrow''s work arrangement with him.

    "Now Lu Hao can''t take part in the shooting. You don''t plan to use the person recommended by their company. We have to re feature the actors."

    "No, Lu Hao will be in the group in a few days." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "But he''s injured his leg like that. Are you sure you can still shoot when you come?" Jolin couldn''t believe it.

    Gu Weiwei took off her coat and hat.

    "As long as you can breathe, how can''t you do it? It''s better to arrange some scenes for the double."

    "You are a very poisonous director." Jolin said with a smile, people have been hurt like that, and they have to tie people to do the film.

    However, he believes that the actor himself does not want to miss the role.

    After all, everyone knows that this play is definitely another classic work, and it will definitely bring the status and resources that you can''t fight for years after it is released.

    "In recent days, first shoot Ling Jiao and supporting roles. You and the producer will arrange it." Gu Weiwei confessed.

    "Is there anything else?" Jolin wrote in his notebook

    "By the way, what''s the name of the actor that Luhao company will push over?" Gu Weiwei remembered and asked.

    "Xue fan."

    "This man may be able to make small moves. Please pay attention." Gu Weiwei asked.

    This person thought that he could replace Lu Hao in a car accident. Now she refuses to find him and will definitely do other actions.

    She knows there is competition in this circle, but she can''t bear to compete by such means.

    In particular, it''s up to her.

 Chapter 2435

    Jolin nodded clearly. There are many people in the circle who can prevent the back of the same company from exploding and make small moves to seize resources.

    However, it''s courageous to come to them with an idea.

    In other words, Lu Hao and Xue fan are of the same style, so they haven''t had any special resources for two years.

    This time I was interviewing for the role of butterfly as a supporting role in Canghai. However, their director''s vision is unique. After trying his two plays, they decided to be a man.

    Xue fan had a car accident because he was at the top of the company. He thought that Lu Hao could not participate in the accident. So they are two types. The company pushed him to rescue the scene, and the role is his.

    Unfortunately, they don''t eat this.

    "What if he had any more small movements?"

    "When the soldiers come to block and the water comes to cover, what can you do?" Gu Weiwei sneered.

    "I see." Jolin smiled and said, "it''s OK for me to leave first. I have work to arrange for them."

    Gu Weiwei waved and sent him away.

    Lingjiao packed up and was writing the script lines.

    I didn''t plan to shoot these scenes in the past two days, but because man 1 couldn''t be adjusted in time, I had to shoot her part first.

    No, she has to prepare the lines of these plays again.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t disturb her. She went back to the room to tidy up her luggage and asked the servant to tidy up the other suitcase.

    Luo Qianqian follows in and helps her to put the clothes into the wardrobe.

    "I think the crew is very busy. I won''t have any trouble coming here."

    "If you want to think so, please help us finish the soundtrack and the opening and closing piece." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian chuckles, "said to let me relax?"

    Gu Weiwei tidies up her luggage, goes out to see Lingjiao in her room and ponders over the script. She opens a bottle of red wine and pours two glasses. She and Luo Qianqian go to the balcony to chat.

    "You''re on the plane today, but you''re reluctant to leave, aren''t you?"

    Luo Qianqian shakes his glass and says with a smile.

    "Your husband is nearby, do you still have the mind to pay attention to me?"

    Gu Weiwei sipped the wine and said with a smile.

    "I happened to look back."

    Luo Qianqian took a sip and said.

    "I have relatives and friends in the capital who have jobs I like, but I''m the only one he has contacts with in the capital. When I got on the plane, I suddenly thought, what would he do if I left so soon?"

    But later on, I think that he had a good life in the years without her.

    "You come here, and he asks nothing?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    From the situation that Gu yunche blocked her near her studio that day, in fact, he knew what she was thinking.

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "I said I was on a business trip, and he took me to the airport."

    Gu Weiwei put on her shoulder and patted her gently. "I don''t want to persuade you anything. When you think it out and want to talk to him face to face, go back."

    Fu Hanzheng is right. People''s emotional problems are ultimately the business of two people. Even if she is a good friend, she should not interfere too much and influence her own ideas.

    Luo Qianqian sighed with a hand on his cheek, "if only it was easy to think clearly."

    It''s been more than a week since she found the photo. She thinks about it countless times a day, but at last she doesn''t know how to ask him about it.

 Chapter 2436

    Gu Weiwei looks at the girl who used to be the most free and easy and calm. Now she looks distressed for love. She can''t help laughing.

    "After all, you''re reluctant to end your relationship, aren''t you?"

    "If this is about to end, what did you chase him so hard?" Luo sighed.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "that''s not sure, his feelings for you?"

    "I feel like I''m on my own from the beginning to the end." Luo Qianqian sighed heavily.

    "I don''t think so." Gu Weiwei smiled and took a sip of the wine and said slowly, "on the contrary, I think he has a heart for you."

    People like Gu yunche are not as passionate about feelings as ordinary people, but if they don''t really care for her, they will not give up their original life and stay in China for her.

    Besides, if he is not willing, who can force him to be around a girl.

    "I thought so before, but after seeing that picture..." Luo Qianqian looks dignified and says sadly, "I don''t know whether he treats me well because of me or because I look like the man in the picture."

    How he and Miao Xianxian knew each other and what kind of past they had, she could not know.

    "I think that''s the answer. You have to ask yourself." Gu Weiwei raised her glass and touched her, chuckling.

    Luo Qianqian looked at her and sighed.

    "If only it could be as easy as falling in love with boss Fu."

    "I wasn''t easy then." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Before she confessed her origin to Fu Hanzheng, she never had a day to relax.

    At the same time, he resisted this feeling and fell into it. He felt sweet and happy and feared that he would lose it one day

    Before that, Fu Hanzheng always felt that there was an insurmountable distance between them. Both of them were testing each other. At that time, no one was relaxed.

    "The easiest thing is Jicheng." Luo Qianqian hums.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "I agree with that."

    Among the three of them, the best way of feeling is Ji Cheng.

    Before falling in love with MINGYE, she didn''t fall in love with anyone else. MINGYE watched her grow up, and finally turned her hand directly.

    No suspicion, no temptation, no obstruction.

    Perhaps the only obstacle is that Ji Cheng really took MINGYE as his elder brother at first, but also tried hard to introduce them to others as her sister-in-law.

    "By the way, how is sister Yuanmeng recently?" Luo Qianqian thought of it and asked, "I''ve been with Yuanmeng for a while, but I really appreciate this person''s personality.".

    However, there was a matter later, and there was little contact.

    "It''s good, and I have a daughter." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If the woman doesn''t want to make a decision about her family, they may be friends in the future.

    Luo Qianqian smiles with surprise, "to be honest, I I can''t imagine her being a mother. "

    Yuanmeng that man up, more men than men, really can not think of her pregnancy when the mother is what picture.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Maybe I''m tired of quitting smoking every day."

    She can''t smoke any more when she''s pregnant, but for the old smoker who has been smoking for many years, it''s just like a life-threatening torture.

    When she was pregnant with Yuanbao, she spent almost every day in the frenzy of quitting smoking.

    I thought she quit at that time. As soon as Xiao Yuanbao was weaned, she began to smoke again.

 Chapter 2437

    He two chatted outside for more than an hour. Ling Jiao remembered his lines and came out to see that they also found them on the balcony.

    "So you''re hiding here."

    Gu Weiwei picked up the red wine and gave it to her.

    "I see you are busy. I don''t want to disturb you."

    Lingjiao took a sip of the wine and said.

    "In fact, I''m looking for you to have the right lines and discuss some scenes to be shot tomorrow."

    "Because Lu Hao can''t join the group in time, now it''s some pressure on you." Said Gu Weiwei apologetically.

    Originally, she had prepared the scenes she planned to take these days, but because Lu Hao was not able to do them, what she would do tomorrow was the scenes she had not started to prepare.

    Luo Qianqian once saw that they had to discuss their work and looked up and drank up their glass of wine.

    "You talk. I''ll go back to my room first."

    Gu Weiwei waved to her and read Ling Jiao''s play.

    "Do you want to start?"

    Lingjiao put down her glass and silently said her lines in her heart.

    "It''s time to start."

    Gu Weiwei''s face suddenly changed, and she entered the role of her opponent.

    Lingjiao was a little nervous at first, and was soon brought into the state by her, but she was not very satisfied after one time.

    "Is it There are still some places that are not good enough? "

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "a little defective."

    Ling Jiao thought about it and asked.

    "Otherwise, let''s change roles and do it again."

    Mainly she wants to see what she will do if she performs her role.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, read the script for a while, wrote down the whole scene of each other, eyes expression quickly into the role.

    Every line, every look and every little action, has fully demonstrated the emotion that the character should have. One more point is exaggeration, one less point is lack, everything is just right.

    Ling Jiao and she came down to the end of a scene, looked at her in silence for a long time, and then exclaimed with admiration.

    "Taught, taught."

    Mingming said the same lines as she just said, and even some of the actions were just done by her, but they were totally different from her.

    "It''s not that dramatic, but I''ve been thinking about the play for a long time." Gu Weiwei smiled.

    She is a director, so what kind of feeling does each role have to play? She has already played it in her heart countless times.

    "I''m really curious, even if you are the same age as me, how can you control every character so carefully..." Ling Jiaobai couldn''t figure out how to solve this problem. She had been curious for a long time.

    Gu Weiwei took up her glass and thought about it.

    "Maybe I''ve experienced the worst and had the best, so I''ll feel more than ordinary people."

    Such as life and death, such as true love

    Ling Jiao nodded thoughtfully, "I see."

    Gu Weiwei shook the red wine in the glass and said with a smile.

    "So, I also urge you to let go of your attachment to the past and enjoy your life now. The career of actor may depend on the flow of skills at the beginning, but to be an evergreen in this field, if you want to do better, you must have some life experience and perception."

    Lingjiao smiled silently, which was the bottleneck she felt recently. She felt that a character knew that she should do better, but she just owed her shortcomings.

    At this moment, I have a vague understanding.

 Chapter 2438

    Gu Weiwei stared at her for a while and said with a smile.

    "In fact, before I decided to invite you to play this role, I went to see the films and TV plays you have played carefully."

    Lingjiao asked with a smile, "do you think there is a problem?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said slowly.

    "You act by skill, but most of it is not for the audience to play, but some of the plays should have some appeal, and you have not brought it to the audience."

    "Of course, it''s not about your acting skills, it''s about the feelings of some characters that you haven''t experienced, so you don''t understand and can''t accurately express that feeling."

    ¡­¡­

    She is very serious about her work, but she personally keeps her feelings closed.

    So some of the emotional and family scenes, she will not play the role should have the appeal.

    "Thank you. This is the first time I''ve been pointed out." Lingjiao touched her with a glass of wine.

    She has never experienced and understood life well, so she can''t deduce the feelings of some characters, which she never realized before.

    "I can see that you love acting very much. I hope you can go further in this area." Gu Weiwei said sincerely.

    "Thank you." Lingjiao took a sip of wine and said sheepishly, "do you feel embarrassed when watching some plays?"

    Gu Weiwei laughed and nodded.

    "Especially in the love scene, I can''t feel that your character has fallen in love with the hero."

    Ling Jiao covered her face awkwardly. "I know."

    These fans may not be aware of the audience, but in the eyes of professionals like her, it will definitely be exposed.

    "This is also the reason why you can only receive TV plays and rarely receive screenplays. Movies have higher requirements for the performance of characters, and it''s easy to expose your shortcomings in this regard." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ling Jiao Wu forehead, "I feel more pressure."

    "No, you''re doing a good job now." Gu Weiwei exclaimed heartily.

    Therefore, she is really open to Fu Shiqin''s pursuit.

    "I''ll try not to screw up the play." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and asked.

    "By the way, you and ER Shao How is it now? "

    She didn''t ask this question face to face before, but now she knows that she is developing with Fu Shiqin, so she asked it directly.

    Ling Jiao thought with a hand on her face and said.

    "He''s lovely."

    "Lovely?" Gu Weiwei picks eyebrows. What did Fu Xiaoer do in front of her?

    "Besides, he is very considerate and considerate. He is very considerate." Lingjiao said with sincere appreciation.

    She hasn''t met the pursuer in this circle for so many years, but Fu Shiqin is the first one who is so considerate and doesn''t try to arouse her antipathy.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head and sighed, "we have no chance to see these advantages."

    In the past, Fu Shiqin always made a mess of Fu Hanzheng''s emphasis on color rather than his younger brother. He was not good enough himself.

    "If he can wait until the film is finished, I''ll consider his official promotion to boyfriend." Lingjiao confessed.

    With her understanding of Fu Shiqin, now that she has determined the relationship, he will definitely affect their shooting.

    Moreover, she has never enjoyed the feeling of being pursued, and she also wants to enjoy what it is like to be pursued.

    So far, though, it''s not bad.

 Chapter 2439

    Gu Weiwei was surprised to pick eyebrows and asked curiously.

    "What on earth did Fu Xiaoer do? Did you progress so fast?"

    Ling Jiao thought about it with a glass of wine and said sincerely.

    "Probably No one has ever made me feel at ease like him. "

    Once upon a time, her family and her character would one day make him unbearable.

    However, when she was doing herself in front of him, she found that he was not bored at all.

    Although she is still not sure whether they can go to the end of life or not, for the first time, someone asked her to be willing to walk out of the safety circle in her heart and accept all the changes he brought to her.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "although I''m not going to let Fu Xiaoer know now, but I think he must be very happy to know. "

    For this relationship, Fu Shiqin has been troubled for a long time. At last, he can see the moon.

    Ling Jiao lifted her hair and said in distress.

    "To be honest, I Not very good at dealing with emotional things. "

    "No one is good at it. Just follow your heart." Gu Weiwei thought about it, only mentioned a little, "when you feel the love of the other party, it''s better to let the other party feel your heart as much as possible. After all, feelings are mutual."

    This is what Fu Hanzheng taught her.

    When they get along with each other alone, they are not stingy about their praise and love for each other.

    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Lingjiao is not very used to talking about emotional issues, but asked, "I heard that Lu Hao is not in a bad condition. Can you follow the group to shoot?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t worry too much. "I gave him a chance, but if he can''t hold on, I can only change people."

    Maybe for the other crew, it delayed the shooting plan, maybe because she was worried about the cost, but she could afford it.

    So, you can take it slowly, not in such a hurry.

    Ling Jiao took a sip of the wine and looked at the young girl sitting opposite with bright features.

    "To be honest, I''m surprised you''ll come back."

    "What''s the accident?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Ling jiaotuo looked at her and said with a smile.

    "I''ve heard that Mr. Fu''s kind of person would like to hide you in a golden house and not allow outsiders to look at you again."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said, "he thought about it, but he just thought about it."

    If you do that, it''s just your possessiveness, not your love for her.

    To love someone is not to satisfy your heart. To really love someone is to let the one you love rest and be happy around you.

    Fu has always done a good job in this regard.

    He obviously didn''t like to be separated, but because he knew that she loved movies, he supported her to do the career he liked.

    If he loves her more for his control and possessiveness, then she will not be so unable to extricate herself from him.

    They were drinking wine on the balcony, chatting for a long time, until Fu Hanzheng''s plane landed in the capital and called her to report safety.

    She said good night to Lingjiao and went back to her room to answer the phone.

    "You got off the plane?"

    "Just landed." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei kicked off her slippers and went to bed. "Go back and spend more time with you and Tian Tian, and remember to take their photos and videos for me."

    "Good." Fu agreed.

    Two hours later, she received ten photos and five short videos of Fu.

    However, five of the ten photos are his own, and two of the five short videos are his videos.

 Chapter 2440

    Gu Weiwei saw the photos on wechat before she went to bed, and she couldn''t help but dial a phone.

    "What do you mean by the picture you sent?"

    She asked him to send photos and videos of two children, but he sent half of them to him.

    "You can''t have one thing and the other. Don''t you want to see me?" Fu asked.

    "I saw you three hours ago." Guweiwei reminded him with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment and said.

    "But I''ve been thinking about you..."

    He thought that when she went to other places, he could bear the difference.

    But back home, looking at the traces of her life, but no one else''s room, his thoughts are endless.

    "Me too." Gu Weiwei smiled sweetly and said, "you should be a long-distance love now."

    "I don''t like long distance love." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei asked.

    "Did you and Tian Tian sleep?"

    "I just fell asleep and was very good. I didn''t want to see you." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "how can I listen so heartily?"

    I don''t want them to look for their mother because she left, but I know that they really don''t look for themselves, and I feel a bit heartbroken.

    These two buns are gone. They can''t even find them.

    Fu looked at the meeting materials the next day in his study and asked in a warm voice.

    "Did you have dinner?"

    "Well, I ate with Lingjiao Qianqian. The cook you invited is very good." Gu Weiwei praised.

    With his temporary housekeeper here, they all saved a lot of things.

    "Have a rest early. It''s raining a lot in the South recently. Don''t shoot in the rain. It''s important for your health." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "do you know how much the loss of the crew will be if you stop working for one day?"

    After the start-up, it''s a huge expense to shut down the production for one day.

    This is also the reason why many troupes are in a hurry to shoot, because they need to save costs.

    "You''re going to get sick and lose more." Fu Hanzheng said solemnly.

    "I see. I''ll pay attention. You''ll pay attention to rest." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said good night to him.

    How dare she treat herself ill? If she is ill and delays her work, Fu Hanzheng will come to take care of her.

    If she is more seriously ill, she will definitely be taken back to the imperial capital to recuperate.

    "Good night." Fu said good night and waited for her to hang up before putting down her mobile phone.

    As soon as he hung up the phone, he raised his head and looked at Fu Shiqin with resentful eyes.

    "When can I ask for leave?"

    In order to send his sister-in-law, let him stay in the company.

    They are all married. It has nothing to do with sending them less. But neither he nor Ling Jiao has a definite relationship. Whether they send them or not has a great impact on the exploration team.

    "Don''t you think you''ve taken too much leave recently?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin turned back and said, "don''t you think you have too much absenteeism?"

    "So what?" Fu asked.

    Fu Shiqin is so angry that he grinds his teeth. Yeah, so what?

    Now he is in charge of the company. What can he do with them?

    Inexplicably, he had a kind of conspiracy to seize power. When he became the leader of the company, he also asked him to work overtime. Every day, he had endless work. Let him also have a good taste of his torment in his hands these years.

 Chapter 2441

    At a time when Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi''s emotional road was gradually smooth, he Chi lost his love.

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi got the news, they bought a good wine and ordered a takeout. They went to Hechi''s home to celebrate.

    He Chi sat on the sofa unkempt and looked at the two bad friends who were eating and drinking in the restaurant with black eyes.

    "Is that right for you two?"

    "Is there a problem with me?" Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi take a look at each other and touch each other''s glasses.

    He Chi grabbed the pillow and smashed it. "The labor and capital are lovelorn. What are you celebrating in front of me?"

    "Celebrate your break up and become a single dog." Fu Shiqin smiled happily.

    He Chi pointed to the two people. "It''s just for you to celebrate. Can you turn off the lousy song?"

    As soon as they entered the door, they put one song after another in his house. It''s not a crime to say goodbye in tears, to say goodbye in tears, or to cry in men''s eyes

    Originally, I was not in that bad mood, but they made me worse.

    "What''s wrong with this song? It''s very suitable for you."

    He Chi can''t bear to turn off the stereo and sit next to them.

    "I broke up, you two are proud of what, say as if you and ex girlfriend compound."

    Strictly speaking, now all three of them are single dogs, no one is much better than anyone else.

    "Lingjiao and I didn''t get back together, but we are in a good relationship now." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    Fu Shiyi also said, "I''m not married. I''m not trying to please my mother-in-law and my father-in-law. When they agree, I''ll propose."

    He Chi snorted scornfully, "what happened when I broke up? Lots of girls are waiting for me."

    "Yes, a lot of girls are waiting for you." Fu Shiyi poured some more wine for him, and asked in a gossipy way, "well, you two were tired of being crooked before. How could you split up so quickly?"

    He Chi took a drink and sighed heavily.

    "It''s hard for women now."

    "I didn''t bring my cell phone on the operating table and didn''t call back. I want to be angry."

    "I''m angry that I didn''t go on a date because of emergency surgery."

    "I was angry when I went to other places for academic activities. I made a girlfriend instead of asking a empress dowager to come back and offer."

    ¡­¡­

    "I''d say that people like you shouldn''t have girlfriends." Fu Shiqin said.

    After all, few girls can understand and support his work.

    For the work of the rest of them, if they put it aside temporarily, they will also put it aside. The big problem is that they suffer a little economic loss.

    But he Chi is a doctor, or one of the best surgeons in China. Time is life in his hands.

    Girlfriend was angry because he didn''t call back because he had an operation, because he broke his appointment in the emergency operation. If it was put on other men, this anger can be understood.

    But, put in He Chi here, this kind of anger is a bit excessive.

    For the sake of dating, to make her happy, let a doctor ignore the patient''s life and death.

    Obviously, he Chi can''t do it.

    He Chi has always been very keen on medical career, but because of this, few of his relationships can last more than a year.

    "What do you mean, curse me to be a single dog all my life?" He Chi said angrily.

    He broke up. These two guys don''t comfort him. They celebrate here. They say he shouldn''t have a girlfriend.

    He deserves to be a single dog.

 Chapter 2442

    Fu Shiqin hurriedly poured him wine, handed him food, and comforted him in a good voice.

    "The old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come, there are so many girls, you will find a better one."

    When he Chi heard this, he was a little relieved.

    "Yes, I''ll find it now."

    Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows. "Where are you going to find it?"

    "What''s the point of drinking at home? Go to the bar." He Chi said, he was ready to change his clothes and start a new life.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi shook their heads. They all refused.

    "We won''t go to places like bars."

    "Ling Jiao and Ding Dongdong are not here again. What''s wrong with going there once? You haven''t been there before?" Ho Chi snorted.

    The people who called him to the bar three days and two days ago are now serious.

    "I''m still very conscious when people are away." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin nodded and agreed, "that is, although they didn''t look at it, as men, they still have to be aware of this."

    He Chi turned his mouth and sat back.

    "Look at your worthless appearance."

    "I don''t have a chance, how can I?" Fu Shiyi is upright and vigorous.

    He Chi grabbed a piece of food and stuffed it. "You are going to get married to Ding Dongdong. I believe you."

    "You said, if I get married with Dongdong, you will call dad at our wedding." Fu Shiyi beat the table and bet.

    He Chi thought and nodded.

    "Well, you can do it."

    Fu Shiqin looked at them speechlessly and hummed.

    "You''re really good at catching up to be a son."

    He Chi took a look at him and smiled mysteriously.

    "A patient recently transferred to me, do you know who it is?"

    Fu Shiqin gave him a squint. "You say Lu Hao has something to do with me?"

    His elder brother said that it was his sister-in-law''s No. 1 man in "butterflies in the sea" or he arranged to transfer to the hospital of Hechi.

    "He and your ex girlfriend Ling Jiao are going to work together to make movies. I heard that there are love scenes and kissing scenes. Is it exciting?"

    The kebabs in Fu Shiqin''s hand are all gone, "you Are you serious? "

    "He said it himself, and people are looking forward to cooperation." He Chi looked at Fu Shiqin''s stupefied appearance and smiled happily.

    Fu Shiqin is more anxious than the lovelorn He Chi. "Really?"

    Fu Shiyi glared at him. "You haven''t seen the original book of butterflies in the sea?"

    As long as I''ve seen it, I know that there are emotional plays.

    "How big is the scale?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Shiyi thought for a moment, "there will always be such plays in general movies to attract a part of the audience, unless you ask your sister-in-law to change the script and not make emotional plays."

    However, how could sister-in-law promise him that he might be cut off by his brother-in-law.

    Fu Shiqin took a big sip of wine. "No, I need to ask for leave and talk to my sister-in-law."

    He finished, picked up his mobile phone and went to ask for leave for Fu Hanzheng.

    However, when he said to ask for leave, he was mercilessly rejected by his brother.

    "You just tell Ling Jiao that you don''t want her to do the kissing scene." He Chi''s kind offer.

    "In what capacity am I now making such a request, and it seems that I am too small to support her work." Fu Shiqin said in distress.

    However, the thought that he didn''t kiss twice himself would make him crazy when he wanted to play kissing with other men.

 Chapter 2443

    He Chi looked at Fu Shiqin and scratched his heart and lungs in a hurry. His mood of lovelorn was much better.

    Fu Shiqin pacing back and forth, suddenly want to say.

    "Do you think it''s too late for me to put Lu in the group now?"

    "Fu Xiaoer, you are so swollen that you dare to offend your sister-in-law?" Fu Shiyi asked incredulously.

    He started with Lu Hao, that is, he delayed his sister-in-law''s film making, her work, and her family reunion. His brother-in-law knew that he had to chop Fu Xiaoer.

    Fu Shiqin sat down angrily. "Then what should I do? Let him join the group to make love scenes with my girlfriend?"

    "Your ex girlfriend." He Chi reminds me.

    "It''s just work. Understand." Fu Shiyi has been in this business for many years. He has been used to this kind of thing for a long time.

    If an actor wants to shape a good role, it is necessary to shoot the kissing drama.

    "I can''t understand it." Fu Shiqin is in a bad mood.

    Fu Shiyi said as he drank a drink.

    "Even if you take Lu Hao away, the crew will find other actors to take over the role, and the play to be shot will still be shot."

    Fu Shiqin looked at Fu Shiyi, who was gloating, "what are you enjoying?"

    "Have I?" Fu Shiyi laughed innocently.

    "You are very happy to see that he Chi is lovelorn and that my sad girlfriend wants to make a love drama?" For many years, Fu Shiqin saw through his ideas, grinded his teeth and said, "you laugh again and try. I''ll let Ding Dongdong''s fiance marry her and believe it or not?"

    Fu Shiyi immediately stopped smiling. "Fu Xiaoer, you''re too much. I can''t provoke you."

    Is he so obviously gloating?

    "Fu Shiyi, if someone else has a fiance, you still chase him. Are you a junior boy?" It''s not too big to watch Hechi.

    "Go away. Her fiance has two lovers outside. What kind of fiance is that?" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    It''s just an oral engagement between senior Ding''s family and others when I was a child, without her consent at all.

    He has all investigated. The man used to think Ding Dongdong was fat and ugly, so his girlfriend changed one after another. These years, seeing her thin and beautiful, he thought of his fiancee.

    Besides, the man came to see Dongdong for benefits after knowing that he was with him. He was kind enough without killing him.

    Originally, he Chi came here to celebrate his single life, but their two mindsets collapsed.

    He Chi asked in a gossipy way, "so you''re going to spend it all the time, being a boy junior?"

    "The biggest obstacle now is not this person, but Dongdong''s family." Fu Shiyi said more and more depressed, humming, "I used to have gossip and predecessors, because this denied me, but the man has two lovers outside, they are satisfied, what do you think of this?"

    What''s more, when it comes to family history and looks, he also casts people for ten blocks.

    He Chi looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi with his cheek in one hand. "It sounds like you are not much better than me."

    "You single dog, where''s the sense of superiority?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    "The same single dog, why hurt each other?" He Chi said with a smile.

    They both have pursuits. They haven''t caught up with each other yet. They are all the same single dogs strictly. They dare to mock him for his lovelorn.

    "Don''t put us in the same category as you." Fu Shiyi made a solemn statement.

    Now say don''t hurt each other. When he and Fu Xiaoer just broke up, how did he hurt them? Now they forget?

 Chapter 2444

    That night, Fu Shiqin was so worried that he couldn''t sleep. He called Gu Weiwei secretly.

    Gu Weiwei wakes up from her sleep and answers the phone in a bad voice.

    "If you call in the middle of the night, you''d better give me a good reason."

    "Sister in law, that In this play, does Ling Jiao kiss the bed or something? " Fu Shiqin asked cautiously.

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"

    "My sister-in-law, can you not let her take pictures?" Asked Fu Shiqin tentatively.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth, "don''t tell me, you disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night, that''s why?"

    "My sister-in-law, you think, when you made the movie, my brother couldn''t accept you kissing the actor, and I couldn''t accept you kissing the actor." Fu Shiqin said nervously.

    Gu Weiwei was sleepy, and didn''t say it well.

    "You should discuss this matter with Ling Jiao, not with me."

    "Sister-in-law, you know, we haven''t established a relationship yet. If I ask for this, she will think I''m stingy."

    "I think you are mean, too." Gu Weiwei is impatient, hum way, "hang up."

    "Sister in law, sister in law, if you promise or not, give me a word." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was in no mood to explain the problem to him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, if you disturb me again, I''ll call your brother now."

    "Sister in law, you have a rest earlier. Good night." Fu Shiqin said, and immediately hung up.

    Gu Weiwei throws her cell phone to the pillow, turns over and goes to sleep.

    Until breakfast the next day, she saw Ling Jiao and asked.

    "Do you mind if there is a kiss in this play?"

    "What do you mind about the work content? It''s not that you haven''t photographed it." Lingjiao said.

    It''s impossible to be an actor who wants to climb up and refuses to make a kiss scene.

    Sometimes a movie has to have one or two emotional plays to sublimate the feelings of the protagonists and heroines. Is it because of personal reasons that the director loses such plays? That movie is also an incomplete work.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. Lingjiao was not worried. Fu Shiqin called her in the middle of the night.

    Besides, I don''t want to talk to Lingjiao, but I want to talk to her first.

    "What''s the matter, something wrong?" Lingjiao asked.

    Gu Weiwei shrugs, "just ask, what if Fu Xiaoer has any opinion?"

    "No, it''s necessary for work. He will understand." Lingjiao said.

    Gu Weiwei hooks up the lip corners and wants to tell her that Fu Xiaoer doesn''t understand, not at all.

    However, anyway, Lu Hao has not yet entered the group, and this part of the play is only shot in the later stage, and let Fu Xiaoer hurry to go.

    As soon as they had finished breakfast and rushed to the studio, Jolin hurried to find them.

    "As you expected, Xue fan has another move there."

    "What did you do?" Gu Weiwei asked as she adjusted the camera positions.

    Jolin followed her and said in a low voice.

    "Big V said that Lu Hao was supported by a rich woman merchant. At this time, the public opinion has not risen."

    This kind of thing, even if not, but the entertainment industry is the most common catch-up, black and white.

    Things that don''t exist can also be passed on.

    Xue fan had a car accident and sent Lu Hao to the hospital. He thought they were going to change to male number one. As a result, they didn''t plan to change, so they began to put black materials.

    This is to force them to give up Lu Hao to be the No. 1 man so as to make room for him.

 Chapter 2445

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and hums.

    "After a long time, it''s just this old routine?"

    Xue fan sees the car accident and doesn''t let them replace Lu Hao, which wants to explode Lu Hao''s scandal.

    If there is too bad scandal in the leading role of a movie, it will generally choose to change actors.

    "Now it''s better to press things down while the public opinion is still fermenting." Said Jolin.

    After all, they didn''t plan to replace Lu Hao. It was too much trouble for them.

    "No, let him do it." Gu Weiwei sneered and said, "it''s time to stir fry for Lu Hao."

    Lu Hao''s attention will increase, and so will the attention of "butterflies in the sea". Both sides will benefit.

    Jolin seconds understood what he meant, and said hastily.

    "I asked people to dig out some of Xue fan''s black materials, and then I would fight with the Jedi in reverse, making both popularity and revenge."

    "And Lu Hao''s agent. I''ll try to change him." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    The agent obviously received the benefits of Xue fan. At that time, they called and said not how Lu Hao''s injury was, but that they could not participate in the show first, and recommended Xue fan.

    "This It''s a little difficult. " Jolin glanced at her and whispered, "you care so much about an actor, don''t you fear that the big boss has turned over the vinegar jar in DIDU?"

    "It''s just a need for work." Gu Weiwei said with a frown.

    Lu Hao''s agent is a drag. He may be a demon in the later film publicity. He doesn''t want so many people''s hard work to be made a mess.

    "All right." Jolin decided to ask the big boss for advice.

    Gu Weiwei personally inspected the preparation work of each department, until Lingjiao and supporting actors put on makeup.

    She used to communicate with several people about the position and emotional requirements during the shooting process, and then she sat back to the back of the monitor.

    Ling Jiao and the two supporting actors had a couple of scenes and had a good mood before he raised his hand to her to start shooting.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the megaphone and shouted.

    "All departments are ready!"

    However, three shots in a row are ng.

    Gu Weiwei gets up and approaches, glancing at the two actresses who play with Ling Jiao.

    "It''s good to show the emotion in this play. Don''t spoil the heroine''s part."

    The supporting role''s performance is too much, which destroys the balance of the game.

    Obviously is two supporting roles, but to add their own drama to rob the protagonist''s play.

    "But the director, I think it''s more suitable for this part of the play." One actress said.

    Gu Weiwei stroked the forehead, "the difference between primary and secondary is not clear?"

    "But..."

    "What I need is to set off the supporting role of the protagonist, not to be the supporting role of the protagonist." Gu Weiwei finished, turned back to the folding chair and sat down, picked up the megaphone and said, "come on, all departments are ready to take another one."

    Lingjiao patiently communicated with the two actresses and reached an agreement before she started filming again and again.

    It was Gu Weiwei''s lesson that worked. This one finally passed.

    The disaffected supporting actress didn''t want to lose the role even though she wanted to show a little more and have more shots.

    After all, the protagonist is not easy to change, but the supporting characters want to play more people.

    Two scenes in a row were filmed smoothly. Lingjiao came to talk with her when she changed the scene.

    "Those two girls are still young. They haven''t been in business for a long time. There''s nothing wrong with wanting to behave well."

    "I see, but the cast is not where they want to be." Gu Weiwei said solemnly.

    Every supporting actor wants to be the leading role, so this play can still be made?

 Chapter 2446

    In less than two days, the news that Lu Hao was taken care of by a rich businesswoman has spread all over the Internet.

    Xue fan watched with satisfaction as things developed step by step, as he reminded the agent.

    "Once Lu Hao and" the sea butterfly "are released, the role must be won."

    "But it''s been two days," the sea butterfly "crew there is no movement." Xue fan''s agent muttered strangely.

    It''s reasonable to say that Lu Hao was in a car accident and was unable to enter the group for shooting. They should terminate their appointment with him.

    However, they didn''t mean to terminate the contract at all. They were even willing to adjust the shooting plan and wait for Lu Hao to enter the group.

    So, they had to make some more material.

    The most important thing for a star is the image in the eyes of fans and audience. Now they completely destroy Lu Hao''s image in the eyes of the public. If they want to make the movie broadcast smoothly, they have to cancel the contract one by one.

    "Then add some more material, and see if they can hold their breath?" Xue Fan said with a vengeance.

    The role of man 1 in "butterflies in the sea", he is sure to get it.

    "Let''s wait and see." Said the agent.

    After all, it''s too obvious to be doubted.

    In particular, the director of "butterflies in the sea" is a character they can''t provoke.

    "I''ve been waiting so many days. How can I wait?" Xue fan can''t wait.

    In view of the achievements of the two previous films directed by Mu Wei, everyone in the circle knows that this "sea butterfly" is another amazing work. Whoever gets the role of this play may be a God.

    He also handed in the materials to run for man No. 1. As a result, he didn''t even pass the second election. Instead, he went to deal with Lu Hao, a supporting actor, and was appointed as man No. 1.

    "I know. You''ve been waiting for a long time, but you also know that the director of" butterflies in the sea "is Mrs. Fu, and the producer is Fu Jia San Shao. If you do too much, you''ll get into trouble." Good advice from the agent.

    He has been in this business for a long time. Looking at those who have offended Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu sanshao, who has a good ending.

    In the past, if they wanted to get a role in a play, they would either bring money into the group or have a good relationship with the director and producer, which would be easy.

    But it doesn''t work here in "butterflies in the sea". Bring money to the group. People don''t care about their money at all.

    It''s better to have a good relationship with the directors and producers. They can''t even touch the door of Fu''s family. How can they have a good relationship with Fu''s wife and Fu sanshao.

    So, they have to work hard to prevent Lu Hao from participating in "butterflies in the sea", so that they have the chance to take the role.

    As they were talking, the broker got a call and his face changed instantly.

    "What happened?"

    Xue fan frowned impatiently, "what''s the matter?"

    "Some media have revealed that Lu Hao''s car accident was caused by us, and the news that Lu Hao was taken care of by a rich businesswoman also flowed out of our hands..." Said the agent with a pale face.

    "Who did it?" Xue fan asked.

    The agent thought about it and said.

    "Lu Hao must have no such ability. The rest may be Mrs. Fu and their side..."

    Looking at China, who can turn over these things in such a short period of time, besides Fu family?

    At the beginning, he thought it was too risky. He could not argue that the role was small, but he would be in great trouble if he offended the wrong person.

    Now, what he worries about most is finally coming.

 Chapter 2447

    Xue fan''s face turned blue and white. He hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and said.

    "I''ll call my uncle and ask him to arrange public relations for the company''s public relations team."

    The agent didn''t say a word. This time, he got into trouble with Mrs. Fu. He was afraid that his uncle could not protect his future.

    "Butterflies in the sea" is a popular character, but he just thinks that the director is Fu Hanzheng''s wife, so he has repeatedly advised him not to go too far, even if he can''t get it, so as to avoid stealing chickens and eating rice.

    But he is not willing. He has to squeeze Lu Hao out and grab the role.

    Well, not only can''t this character get it, but also pay for his future.

    Even if he doesn''t play "the sea butterfly", with his looks and resources, he won''t get mixed up too badly in this industry.

    Finally, Xue fan calls his uncle.

    "Uncle, you''re going to let the company''s public relations team down and make trouble again..."

    "Xiaofan, it''s not my uncle who doesn''t help you. This time You have provoked the wrong people. "

    "Uncle, help me. If things go on like this, my star path will be destroyed." As soon as Xue fan heard what he said, he asked anxiously.

    Because my uncle is the director of the company, he has been holding the best resources in the company these years, and he will be the first time PR when he has adverse news.

    This time, the man No. 1 who stares at "butterflies in the sea" is nothing more than a few years since he made his debut, and has been lacking a classic masterpiece and a significant award.

    All this, is "the sea butterfly" certainly can bring him, therefore he just so does not need its extremely, forces Lu Hao to withdraw "the sea butterfly" the crew.

    "At the time of the accident, I reminded you that if they didn''t use your meaning, they would stop. You have to listen. Now I can''t protect you."

    At this time, if he is forced to protect him, it is not certain that the person in power of Fu Shi will not let go of their company.

    How is it possible to compensate the whole company for him alone?

    Besides, he was responsible for everything himself.

    Xue fan was in a hurry and asked his uncle for help.

    "Uncle, you can settle everything before. You can help me once again. As long as I pass this pass, I will take care of it and listen to you later..."

    "Xiaofan, this time is different. I will help you at this time. Not only can''t help you, but I have to pull the whole company to offend the Fu family." He sighed and said, "if you really know wrong, you will not be let go of by the people of Fu family."

    "They..." Xue fan hesitates. From small to large, only others ask for his share. How ever did he ask others.

    "Mrs. Fu is the heart and soul of boss Fu. You''ve been making trouble with the actors in her films. That''s why you can''t get along with boss Fu." The other side thought about it and gave him an idea. "While you are still in the movie city, go to Mrs. Fu and ask for a favor. If she will let you go, you may have a chance to turn over."

    Xue fan listened and hung up the phone with a pale face. He walked back and forth in the room in a furious mood and saw the agent sitting on one side shouting.

    "How about you? You haven''t been in the business for ten years, so you have no way?"

    "Xue Shao, if someone else can do something about it, it''s the Fu family. It''s easier to crush you than an ant." The agent said frankly.

    At this time, if the company helps him, it is at the risk of offending the Fu family. Who would be stupid to compensate the whole company for one person.

    He is not only an artist in the company, but also the most important one in the entertainment circle. Without Xue fan, countless actors can be cultivated.

 Chapter 2448

    Xue fan''s face is blue and white. According to uncle, the company is going to give up him.

    "Make a statement. I want to make a statement."

    Agent helplessly looked at him, "it''s useless. You can see what the public opinion on the Internet looks like. It''s exposed that the evidence of people and material evidence are available. At this time, the statement has no effect at all."

    Fu''s family did a great job. The car crash ID card and their transfer record of buying the crasher were released. The person who exposed Lu Hao''s black material also took the initiative to admit that they had received their money.

    Now it''s not a matter of making a statement or not. I''m afraid Lu Hao has to take them to court and bear legal responsibility.

    "I don''t understand. What do we do for Lu Hao and the Fu family?" Xue Fan said angrily.

    How could Lu Hao have the ability to fight back without Fu''s people jumping out.

    "Mrs. Fu has made up her mind that Lu Hao will play the first number of the man." The agent sighed and regretted, "I knew we wouldn''t have been in this mess."

    "No, I can''t just throw in the towel." Xue fan doesn''t give up.

    Agent is also lazy to advise, look at the wind on the Internet now, he has not been saved.

    At the same time that Xue fan became the target of public criticism, Lu Hao, who has been scolded for the scandal of being kept by rich women, has become the object of heartache of the whole network.

    "Xue fan is so vicious. He didn''t say he caused a car accident. He also blacked Lu Hao like this."

    "He went to the role of No.1 man in" the sea butterfly ". He used to do things like robbing resources."

    "Such a cancer should be completely banned."

    "From today on, Xue fan will be black all his life."

    "Let''s get Lu Hao''s injury back and get into the group. I''m looking forward to the release of butterflies in the sea."

    "My hope this year is to point to the sea butterfly."

    ¡­¡­

    All of this, Lu Hao, who was injured in the hospital, was completely ignorant, and after sleeping for a while, his kung fu turned against the wind.

    Moreover, there is no black talk about him. Microblog fans have been surging, and more and more people support him.

    He wanted to call the agent and ask what was going on, but the agent''s phone was turned off.

    He was about to call the company when Fu Shiyi took people into the ward.

    "I saw the news on the Internet?"

    Lu Hao nodded Just saw it. "

    "At the direction of my sister-in-law, I did it." Fu Shiyi sat down on the sofa and asked the assistant to take out the document and said, "if you are interested, please sign these documents and transfer them to Shiyi culture."

    "Transfer signature?" Lu Haoleng Leng, he and the company''s contract has five years, at this time to sign other companies, is to pay a huge liquidated damages.

    "Yes, just sign it." Fu Shiyi handed him the contract.

    Lu Hao took a look and said.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t afford to pay the company liquidated damages now. "

    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve already found a lawyer for you. I''ll ask Xue fan for a compensation, which will be enough for you to pay the company''s liquidated damages." Fu Shiyi said.

    For a while, Lu Hao was still unable to digest the series of things Why do you want to help me? "

    He has never acted in a film that can be made. Strictly speaking, he is only a small actor in the line of seven or eight.

    They want to fight for Xue fan to prove his innocence, fight for him and sign him to Shiyi culture. He''s a little be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour.

 Chapter 2449

    Fu Shiyi thought for a long time and finally said two words.

    "Cherish talent."

    Lu Hao is powerful, but the company is under the pressure of the people above, and can''t get up without good resources.

    This time, I can take part in the "butterflies in the sea" directed by my sister-in-law. I can imagine that it will burst into flames. At that time, my body value will be more than doubled.

    How can such a cash cow be left to rival companies.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Lu Hao is stupefied to answer a, this reason how does he listen so not to go astray.

    However, if he can really leave the current company, it will undoubtedly be a profit without harm to him.

    "If you think about it, you''ll sign the contract." Fu Shiyi urged.

    Lu Hao glanced at the contents of the contract, which is much better than his current contract with the company.

    "But now the contract is terminated. Even if I sue Xue fan, I won''t get the compensation so quickly to pay the company''s liquidated damages."

    "I will pay the liquidated damages in advance. When Xue fan''s compensation arrives, you will pay it back to me." Fu Shiyi made a decision with great alacrity.

    Lu Hao thought about it, took his pen and signed the contract.

    "Then What else do I need to do, and appeal. "

    "You''ll take good care of yourself and get into the group early and do a good job." Fu Shiyi put on his sunglasses and said, "we''ll take care of the rest."

    He likes to do this kind of lawsuit and claim.

    "Thank you three little." Lu Haocheng bowed sincerely.

    Fu Shiyi looks at the young man standing against the light. His eyebrows and eyes are delicate and beautiful, just like the beautiful young man in Wen''s painting.

    "You don''t have to thank me, make a good movie and make money for me. Other companies won''t treat you badly."

    Shiyi culture is known by netizens as a company that relies on face to eat, because it focuses on too many beautiful and handsome artists.

    But in recent years, female artists are busy getting married, and male artists are growing from fresh meat to old bacon.

    So it''s time to recruit for the company.

    "Well, when can I join the group?" Asked Lu Hao.

    Because she was injured in a car accident, I thought that man 1 of "butterflies in the sea" would be terminated. Unexpectedly, director Mu has been waiting for him to get hurt and join the group.

    However, he was injured slowly and could only wait in the ward every day. I don''t know how the situation after the crew started.

    "Next week, your agent, Jolin, will pick you up." Fu Shiyi looked at the time and was ready to leave. Before he left, he turned around and asked, "after joining the group, you and my sister-in-law are just working relations. Don''t go too close, or my brother will be jealous. I can''t save you then."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Lu Hao nodded stupidly, watching the door of the ward open and close, feeling like he had a dream.

    However, Fu Shiyi just signed an appointment with Lu Hao, and Xue fan went to Gu Weiwei in the movie city.

    However, Gu Weiwei is surrounded by Jolin and Lei Ning with bodyguards. Xue fan has been guarding her for a day and has not seen her figure.

    Jolin got a call from renin and rushed to see him.

    "Oh, isn''t this Xue Shao? Are you also shooting here?"

    Xue fan smiled twice and asked.

    "I heard director Mu is here, so I want to see him."

    "I''m sorry, director. She''s too busy to see you." Jolin sent cold.

    They came here just to beg for mercy and let the landlady let him go.

    However, when he was aggressive against Lu Hao, he never let others go.

 Chapter 2450

    Xue fan smiled awkwardly and said.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m finished. I''m free today. I can wait for director Mu to finish."

    He has received Lu Hao''s lawyer''s letter. Because of the negative news on the Internet, the movie he just made will now be deleted and someone will be asked to remake his part.

    The advertisements he spoke for also proposed to terminate the contract one after another. The original schedule was very full and was cancelled one after another.

    Jolin snorted with a smile. "Xue Shao, what are you doing here? You and I know what you''ve done. You and I know what you''ve done. I don''t think you need to waste this God."

    When he comes to plead, will they let him go?

    He doesn''t think about it. Does he have such a big face?

    Xue fan was dissatisfied with Jolin''s attitude, but now the situation was so overwhelming that he had to bite his teeth.

    "I just want to explain some misunderstandings with director mu. What do you mean?"

    "The evidence is all on the Internet. Everyone is clear about the mistake." Jolin looked at the time and said, "you have to wait. Anyway, the director doesn''t have time to see you."

    "You..." Xue fan wanted to scold and was caught by his agent.

    "This time is different. Don''t offend any more."

    Xue fan looked at the back of Jolin''s departure and bit her teeth.

    "It''s just an agent. What''s the drag?"

    The broker is silent. This other broker may not have the capital to pull. Jolin does have it.

    She brought out a few front-line actors, and now she is a big lady. In this circle, no one will sell him some face.

    "What can I do now? Do you want to wait here?"

    Obviously, Mrs Fu didn''t plan to see him, and there was no need to waste time.

    Let alone delay people''s work, they start to clean him up. Even if they don''t offend people, they are in a bad mood and want to clean him up, he has no resistance.

    "Otherwise, is there any other choice?" Xue Fan said angrily.

    Although, he also knows that waiting may be in vain.

    But now he has to do something, or he will have to wait and die.

    The broker shut his mouth wisely and made no further comment.

    Jolin sent two people back to the set to see Gu Weiwei waiting for the actors to prepare, and then went to talk about the situation.

    "Xue came with his agent and said he wanted to see you and explain the misunderstanding."

    Gu Weiwei hums humorously, "we didn''t misunderstand him."

    However, Fu Shiyi''s work is very neat this time, so the evidence is thrown out, which makes him unable to argue.

    "I''m afraid I won''t give up until I see you." Said Jolin.

    Gu Weiwei took the thermos and drank, "whatever they want, just let Lei Ning drive people away before work is over."

    Anyway, she didn''t plan to listen to him explain any misunderstanding.

    Obviously, he bullied Lu Hao unilaterally, but now he said it was a misunderstanding.

    "I see. I''ll say hello to Rene later." Qiao Lin said, and reminded, "three little sign in Lu Hao when 100 million culture, later by me."

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "Lu Hao is very talented in acting. You can take it with you. As long as you don''t go astray, you are a good young man."

    Fu Shiyi signed Lu Hao at this time, which is the best time.

    After all, now you can take this opportunity to knock a sum of money from Xue fan as liquidated damages. "The sea butterfly" hasn''t been released yet, and Lu Hao''s value hasn''t risen yet.

    As soon as "butterflies in the sea" was released, Xue fan''s value was not the current value, and his company was not necessarily willing to let people go at that time.

 Chapter 2451

    Xue fan went for three days without seeing Gu Weiwei, so she had to go back to the imperial capital to deal with the lawsuit brought by Lu Hao.

    Lu Hao''s lawsuit and the company''s termination were all handled by Fu Shiyi''s lawyer, and he was relieved to rest in Hechi''s hospital.

    Because Fu Shiyi repeatedly told him to take good care of his company''s artists, he Chi had to go to the routine inspection every day.

    But gradually get along with each other, found that the other side is very generous and sensible young people, than the three brothers of the Fu family to be much more lovely.

    He Chi got off the operating table and went to see Lu Hao''s ward.

    "Doctor he, have you had lunch?"

    "No, I''ll go to the canteen later." He Chi said.

    Lu Hao thought about it and said.

    "If you don''t mind, let''s eat together. My assistant has already sent the meal downstairs. It''s coming soon."

    "Good." He Chi sat down on the sofa in the ward, not at all polite.

    After several years of eating in the canteen, he was tired of eating. Now and then, his girlfriend made him something to eat.

    Now that his girlfriend has blown it, he has to eat in the canteen again.

    The two didn''t talk, Lu Hao''s assistant came in with the food box and put the food on the table.

    He Chi went to wash his hands and sat down to pick up the chopsticks.

    "Eh, the food is pretty good. Who made it?"

    "Three less people prepared, said let me get well early injury into the group filming." Lu Hao said with a smile.

    He Chi grinds his teeth. "I know I''ve sent it to you. I don''t know if I''ll have someone bring me a copy by the way. I''m going to break off with him for a week."

    Lu Hao scratched his ears awkwardly and said.

    "Doctor he, if you don''t mind, I''ll ask the assistant to bring another one later. You can eat it together."

    "Yes, I''ll have sweet and sour ribs tomorrow." He Chi said.

    Lu Hao nodded and told the assistant who delivered the meal to continue to bury himself in the dish.

    He Chi said with a frown that he had only two fried vegetables.

    "You don''t eat meat?"

    "No, I''m going to take photos later. I''m going to control my weight." Lu Hao explained.

    Because of the injury and the lack of exercise recently, he has to control his calorie intake every day.

    He Chi can''t help but say that he put a piece of meat into his bowl. "If you don''t eat meat for a long time, you will lack protein, vitamin B12, calcium, iron and zinc, which will cause low immunity, and will not grow high."

    "I''ll grow again." Lu Hao listens to the other party to question his height, and is enraged.

    "You can''t grow any longer if you eat like this." He Chi hums.

    Although Lu Hao was dissatisfied, he took a few mouthfuls of meat. He was only nineteen years old and could grow tall again.

    With the first meal, he Chi began to eat two meals a day, which made him very upright.

    Even if sometimes he can''t catch up with the meal after the operation, he is asked to keep the meal for him and go to eat when he is finished.

    "Doctor he, do you seem to be in the hospital all day long and not go home?" Asked Lu Hao curiously.

    He Chi said while eating.

    "My family has passed away. It doesn''t make any difference if I don''t go back."

    Lu Hao sipped his lips. "I''m sorry to mention your sadness."

    He Chi waved his hand indifferently. "There''s nothing sad. I''ve been used to it for so many years."

    He had enough to eat and drink, and took Lu Hao to make a film.

    "Keep it for a few more days. It''s almost OK."

    "Then I can be in the group?" Asked Lu Hao excitedly.

    He Chi thought for a moment, "shooting can also be done, but you can''t do this unless you want to be lame."

    "It''s good to get off the ground. The director has already arranged for a double. For the scenes with too much exercise, the double will do it." Lu Hao said that he had sent a message to Qiao Lin, the new agent, and asked him to take him to the production team in a few days.

 Chapter 2452

    After a few days, Qiao Lin returned to the capital and went through the discharge formalities for Lu Hao.

    "If you have nothing else to do, we''ll go straight to the airport."

    Lu Hao nodded, "yes, let''s go."

    Because of his injury, he has delayed the shooting progress, and he doesn''t want to delay any more.

    Qiao Lin asked the next assistant if he had packed his things, so he helped Lu Hao to a wheelchair.

    "Then let''s go."

    Lu Hao thought about it and said.

    "Can you wait a little longer? I''d like to say goodbye to Dr. he. He takes care of me too much these days. "

    Jolin thought for a moment, "Okay, wait a second."

    Finish saying, ordered assistant to move thing to go up first, oneself accompany Lu Hao to wait in ward.

    After half an hour, he Chi, who had just come out of the operating room, came straight to the ward without changing his clothes.

    "I thought you were gone?"

    "Ready to go." Lu Hao smiles and reveals two small tiger teeth.

    He Chi reached out and rubbed the young man''s soft hair. He asked.

    "Take the medicine on time. You''d better use less force on your legs. Don''t come back lame then."

    "What''s more, don''t stop eating meat to lose weight. There aren''t two meat cuts in the first place?"

    "If you have any problems with your leg injury, please contact me in time."

    ¡­¡­

    "I see, doctor he." Lu Hao smiled gratefully and pointed to the table. "Well, I asked the assistant to bring you a lunch. You can eat it while it''s hot."

    "Hey, so sweet." He Chi said with a smile.

    Jolin stood by and looked at the two people who were reluctant to leave. The frown grew tighter and tighter.

    He Chi pushed the wheelchair, took them downstairs to get on the bus, and helped them to the car to sit down.

    At last, he asked Jolin to take good care of him. "Remember what I told you. Don''t really take care of people as lame."

    "I see, doctor he." Jolin nodded, got in and told the driver to drive.

    Qiao Lin from the rear-view mirror, looking at a long time standing in place, to sit in the back of the Lu Hao asked.

    "During this period, Dr. he took good care of you."

    "Well, sanshao told him that he was the doctor who helped him to take the medicine recently." Lu Hao said honestly.

    Jolin frowned. Because of Fu Shiyi, he had contact with this doctor he. He didn''t take care of people so carefully.

    His intuition told him it was a little strange.

    "Brother Jolin, take me Do you have any requirements? " Asked Lu Hao.

    Jolin returned to her senses and said solemnly.

    "From now on, I have to give my consent to what I have asked in advance, including making girlfriends and dealing with people in the circle."

    "So strict?" Lu Hao asked in surprise.

    Previous brokers never asked for that.

    "Or do you have a girlfriend?" Jolin frowned.

    Lu Hao shook his head. "No, I''m only nineteen. How can I have a girlfriend?"

    "If not, let me know before you make friends with people in the circle. At least I know if it''s worth making friends with." Jolin explained.

    In this circle, there are many competitive relationships. There won''t be many sincere friends. Making bad friends will only lead him astray.

    "I see." Lu Hao nodded, then looked down at the script.

    Qiao Lin carefully looked at the young people who read the script carefully. He seemed to be a very simple, delicate and beautiful young man with beautiful features. He could walk the pure young people.

    The owner''s wife said that he was a good young man. If he does, maybe he can bring out a movie emperor.

 Chapter 2453

    Although Lu Hao''s injury delayed the original shooting plan, he only had a day off before he started shooting.

    However, the leg injury is not good. In addition, even if he doesn''t need to run hard, he still needs to stand or walk a little.

    So, after three days of shooting, the leg began to swell.

    At first, he kept it from the crew until the assistant bumped into him and laid ice in the room. He found out the seriousness and told Jolin.

    Jolin sent the man to the hospital for examination and sent the results to He Chi to confirm the condition of the injury.

    After he Chi saw the inspection results, he ordered him to take a rest for a while. That night, he came to the film and television city from the capital.

    In addition, a special batch of ointment was brought.

    As soon as he arrived at the room where Lu Hao was resting, he said rudely.

    "I''ve told you that although you can go down to the ground now, you can''t walk too long. You take the doctor''s words as the air. Do you really want to be lame?"

    "I can''t delay the production because of my injury." Said Lu Hao with a dry smile.

    He didn''t expect it to happen after three days.

    "Is work important, or is health important?" As he Chi carefully examined his leg injury, he murmured, "you have to work so hard for this point in front of you, and then wait to be a cripple."

    "The doctor said, it''s no big problem. I''ll have a rest for two days." Lu Hao looked at He Chi and said gratefully, "I''m sorry, but I''d like to trouble doctor he to come here."

    "Can you believe what those quacks say?" He Chi snorted and put several kinds of Medicine on the table and said, "this one is pasted. Change it once every two days. This one is taken three times a day. The most important thing is to walk with your leg less."

    "Thank you, Dr. he." Lu Hao said thanks sincerely.

    Jolin just didn''t feel at ease, so he sent him the inspection results. Unexpectedly, he came directly.

    "The doctor is kind. You are welcome." He Chi waved, looked at the time and asked, "is there a place to eat near here?"

    "Doctor he, you Haven''t eaten yet? " Asked Lu Hao in amazement.

    He Chi took a big glass of water and felt his hungry stomach.

    "After the operation, I''ll catch the plane directly, and the plane meal is not very delicious."

    Lu Hao thought about it and said.

    "The meal in the hotel is not bad. I''ll order one for you."

    Then he called room service.

    In a short time, someone sent the meal to the room, and he Chi ate it without any politeness.

    Jolin saw that his medicine had also been sent and his meal had been eaten, so he asked in the right way.

    "Doctor he, do you want to stay here for one night or catch a plane back now?"

    It''s just a medicine delivery. There''s no need to go there in person.

    "Stay one night and come back tomorrow." He Chi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll stay with my sister-in-law."

    Jolin raised her eyebrows. "Doctor he, are you sure?"

    Even if the relationship is good enough, he lives with Lingjiao, a man''s running boss. He is not afraid to go back and be killed by the big boss and the second few.

    What pool Leng ground blinked, thought of what, bitterly smile way.

    "Fu is not here?"

    "Three little notices didn''t come." Said Jolin.

    He Chi scratched his head and thought about it. He simply went to the sofa and said.

    "Forget it, I''ll spend the night on this sofa and leave in the morning."

    Qiao Lin looked at Lu Hao and said.

    "This Isn''t that right? "

    "I''m not a woman. There''s something wrong with me." He Chi asked.

    "Brother jollingo, it''s OK. Let doctor he stay here for one night." Lu Hao agrees.

    After all, he was not allowed to stay for one night because he was sent medicine.

 Chapter 2454

    Jolin hesitated for a moment, and there was no objection. Before she left, she asked.

    "You''ll have a rest tomorrow, and you won''t do your part for the time being."

    "Brother Jolin, I''ll have a rest tonight. Tomorrow should be ok..." Said Lu Hao.

    He Chi, who was lying on the sofa, turned his head and stared.

    "I didn''t say you can continue shooting tomorrow. Of course, if you want to be lame, you don''t have to. It''s easier for me to lame you directly..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hao angrily closed his mouth and no longer asked to continue shooting tomorrow.

    Jolin told him to have a rest early, so he let go of his room.

    Lu Hao went to the bathroom on crutches, washed his face and brushed his teeth, lying on the bed and watching Ho Chi curled up on the sofa for two was a little impatient.

    "What doctor?"

    He Chi squinted and answered, "what''s the matter?"

    Lu Hao said, "why don''t you go to bed? The sofa looks Not quite. "

    He Chi is more than one meter eight, and the sofa is far from that long, so he can only curl up and sleep.

    He Chi narrowed his eyes and yawned, "if a woman invites me like this, of course, I''ll go to bed and sleep. You''re OK."

    Even Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi never sleep in the same bed with them. It seems that they are gay.

    Lu Hao saw that he refused, but he didn''t ask for it. He went to bed first.

    He Chi slept on the sofa and turned over after two small nights. He felt that he did not sleep very well. He climbed to bed again.

    Early in the morning, Lu Hao''s assistant brought breakfast. When he came in, he saw two people sleeping on the bed, and he was shocked.

    Lu Hao woke up and looked at the assistant.

    "Buy another breakfast, and doctor he will be there."

    The assistant looked at the bed. "You last night To sleep in bed with Dr. he? "

    Lu Hao looked at the sleeping Ho Chi on the bed and said honestly.

    "Yes."

    Although, he didn''t know when he Chi got to the bed.

    The assistant left the room in a delicate mood and went downstairs to buy breakfast. When he met Jolin in the elevator, he asked.

    "When did Dr. jollingo come?"

    "Last night." Said Jolin.

    The assistant scratched his head and muttered.

    "As soon as I went in, I saw a sleeping man on Luhao''s bed, which made me jump."

    Jolin frowned. He Chi didn''t sleep on the sofa last night. Why did he go to bed again.

    However, he didn''t care too much, so he went to the studio to arrange work.

    Lu Hao got up to wash himself before he Chi got up.

    "Doctor he, breakfast is here. Would you like to get up and have some?"

    He Chi asked what time he got up, grabbed his messy hair and went to the bathroom to wash before he came out for breakfast.

    As he ate, he warned again and again.

    "If you don''t listen to me, you will have a good rest, or you will be lame and amputated."

    "Should It''s not that serious. " Lu Hao smiles.

    He Chi Li said, "I''m a doctor. I know better than you."

    "I''ll pay attention. Thank you, Dr. he." Lu Hao thanked him.

    He Chi had breakfast and told him to take medicine, so he left for the airport and made an early flight back to DIDU for work.

    However, I don''t feel at ease after I went back. I asked people to take photos of the injured leg to show him every day to make sure the injury didn''t get worse.

    Fu Shiyi finished the announcement and came to visit the crew. He found that Lu Hao and he Chi had more frequent communication than he did in one day.

    "When did I have such a good relationship with this little boy?"

    Said Jolin, silent for a few seconds.

    "Three little, I think you should advise doctor he to keep a distance from Lu Hao. After all, the child is still young..."

    "Jolin, is your mind too evil?" Ho Chi looked at Jolin incredulously and said, "Ho Chi is a steel straight man. What are you worried about?"

 Chapter 2455

    Jolin gave him a squint and said earnestly.

    "My gut tells me that they''re going to have an accident if they get so close."

    He Chi''s concern for Lu Hao has crossed some boundaries.

    After all, it''s just a patient he''s burdened with. It''s necessary to care so much, to rush to deliver medicine, and to read the injury report every day.

    "Your intuition?" Fu Shiyi hums and spits, "you still know that my brother likes men. Now?"

    Jolin grinded his teeth and said in a low voice.

    "But doctor he''s really over concerned about Lu Hao..."

    "You think more about it. He Chi had a younger brother. He died in a car accident when he was very young. If he was here, he would be about the age of Lu Hao, so he took care of Lu Hao a little more..." Fu Shiyi explained.

    Lu Hao is sensible and clever. They can''t help but take care of the little sheep. He Chi''s actions are also natural.

    "No, I always think there''s something wrong with them." Cried Jolin.

    "You think all men are crooked when you bend, don''t you?" Fu Shiyi gave him a funny look and said, "how many girlfriends He Chi has made? I can''t count them for you. If he can bend, I''ll give you my surname."

    "Well, I''m busy." Jolin couldn''t tell him clearly. He didn''t want to.

    Although Fu Shiyi didn''t believe it, he called Ho Chi when he was free.

    "Lao he, you recently I seem to be very concerned about the artists in our company. "

    "I really want to say you, that kid''s leg hurt like that. Do you and your sister-in-law have a little humanity and need to be photographed. In case of lameness, are you responsible?" He Chi asked directly.

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for a few seconds. "My company''s artist, what are you so nervous about?"

    It seems that Jolin is right. He Chi really cares too much.

    "As a doctor, do you have any questions about caring for your patients?" He Chi asked.

    "You have so many patients, do you care so much?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    There is a problem. There is a real problem. He has known he Chi for so many years. He has been in the hospital for so many years. When has he been so considerate of patients.

    For Lu Hao''s injury, even he and his sister-in-law complained.

    "If it wasn''t for your special confession, what would it be?" He Chi hums.

    Fu Shiyi was silent for a few seconds, aiming around and asked in a low voice.

    "Ho Chi, do you bend?"

    "Go away, you''ll bend, your family will." He Chi goes back angrily.

    "I don''t know if I can bend, but I''m sure there''s no one in my family." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    His brother has been married. Fu Xiaoer has Lingjiao, and he has Ding Dongdong. Anyway, there is no bend.

    "Fu Laosan, you have a brain drain." He Chi said angrily.

    He is such a straight steel man, he even asked him if he could bend.

    "If you don''t bend, don''t look at my entertainer, ruanmeng, and you''ll get paranoid." Fu Shiyi warned.

    "Go away, which eye of yours sees me daydreaming about your company''s artists?" He Chi asked without a word.

    Although I know that he runs an entertainment company, his company''s sister has never been introduced to him. OK, the only person he knows is Lu Hao, who is newly signed by them.

    Wait a minute. Fu Laosan said he asked him whether he could bend or not. He also said he was crazy about his company''s artists.

    Mud horse, it''s doubting that he has fantasized about Lu Hao.

    "Fu Laosan, when you come back to the capital, I promise not to kill you."

 Chapter 2456

    Of course, the problem of He Chi''s not bending is only a gossip between Jolin, assistant and Fu Shiyi.

    From beginning to end, Lu Hao didn''t know.

    However, this did not affect He Chi''s continued concern about his injury.

    Moreover, he also paid attention to Lu Hao''s previous works when he was idle, and found that Gu Weiwei was really discerning.

    Although Lu Hao has not had a particularly famous masterpiece, even every supporting role has performed very well.

    So he finished painting the old work and went to the fans'' support.

    After entering, it was found that fans of the fan support group were busy searching for all kinds of criminal evidence before Xue fan in order to help Lu Hao get revenge, so as to win more favorable compensation for Lu Hao in the lawsuit.

    He Chi thought about it, called Fu Shiqin directly and asked for a competent private detective to find out all the black materials of Xue fan since he started.

    And sent to the fans, soon received a group of Luhao fans thanks, and very intimate to send him a pile of Luhao limited peripheral.

    He accepted the offer.

    After a few days, Fu Shiqin accompanied Fu Hanzheng to take his two children to the hospital for health examination and went to Hechi''s office by the way.

    Look at the poster of Lu Hao on the wall. There is a water cup with Lu Hao''s photo on the table. Even the case of the mobile phone is printed with the Q version of Lu Hao.

    "Why, you are so old that you still play chasing stars?"

    "Who says you can''t catch stars at a young age?" He Chi asked.

    Fu Shiqin hummed, "who despised people when Fu Laosan started?"

    At that time, he could say that the most despised person in his life is the one who relies on his face to eat. Now?

    "Fu Laosan, the man vase, can you compare with Lu Hao?" He Chi resolutely defended his idol.

    Fu Shiqin looked at him like a ghost. "You''re in a deep hole!"

    He Chi glanced at the inspection reports of the two children and said impatiently.

    "You''re in charge?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at the signed poster on the wall and said without a word.

    "If you want to catch up with stars, you should also catch up with a Yan Li acting school. You should even catch up with this kind of suckling fresh meat."

    "Who are you talking about He Chi glared at the past and said seriously, "Lu Hao is very diligent and progressive. His acting skills are also excellent. He is much better than Fu Laosan who lives on his face."

    Fu Shiqin frowned unbearably. "Ho Chi, what medicine have you taken wrong recently?"

    He Chi, who chases the stars and goes to the devil, is not the one he knows.

    "Youyou and Tiantian are healthy with all their physical data. There is nothing to pay special attention to." He Chi read all the inspection reports and gave a brief conclusion.

    The two babies in their family have pimples. They usually have a family nutritionist to help take care of them. They are as strong as anything. They can''t be checked so diligently.

    "No problem." Fu Shiqin listened to his conclusion and hurried to join Fu Hanzheng and take the two children back.

    After they picked up the child, Fu Shiqin drove away from the hospital and muttered to his brother sitting in the back.

    "He Chi doesn''t know what kind of wind he is smoking recently. He Chi is crazy about chasing stars."

    "After the stars?" Rao is also surprised by Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin said jokingly as he turned the steering wheel.

    "No, as soon as I enter his office, there are signature posters on the wall. The mobile phone shell is around the star. Even the drinking cup has a picture of someone''s head. You say it''s not terrible."

 Chapter 2457

    However, although Fu was surprised, he was not too curious.

    When Fu Shiqin saw that he didn''t respond, he simply stopped talking. When he got home, he turned around and called Fu Shiyi.

    "Fu Laosan, did the artist in your company bend Ho Chi?"

    "Ha?" Fu Shiyi picks his eyebrows. Recently, someone has come to tell him that he Chi has turned away.

    Jolin said so. He just joked and laughed it off. Now, even Fu Xiaoer has his own property. Is it true?

    Fu Shiqin took a fruit and went to the courtyard outside, eating and spitting.

    "Today, I didn''t take you Tian Tian to have a health check with my brother. Then I went to Hechi''s office. I decided to go there. On the wall was Lu Hao''s signed poster. On the cell phone shell was the head of Lu Hao, and the water cup was the head of landing Hao."

    "Besides, it''s said that your face eating vase is no better than others."

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ll go. It''s only a few days. The goods are so crazy." Fu Shiyi is unbelievable.

    Before Jolin said he was bending, he didn''t believe it at all. Now He''s a little convinced that he''s crooked.

    Fu Shiyi took a seat in the courtyard chair and continued to vomit.

    "Besides, the other day, he arranged a private detective for me to track down the black materials since Xue fan started."

    "Yes, they''ve been to Lu Hao''s fan support club."

    ¡­¡­

    "He Chi is crazy." The more Fu Shiyi listened, the more outrageous he became.

    They have known he Chi for so many years. When did they see him chasing the stars.

    Not to mention male stars, even female stars, he doesn''t chase, and he looks down on people in the entertainment industry most.

    Now, how hard do you face yourself?

    Lu Hao''s small fresh meat and fans are mostly young girls. He is an old man who has gone to the fans'' support meeting. He can''t bear to look straight at it.

    "I think he''s crazy, too." Fu Shiqin agreed.

    Fu Shiyi takes a long look at Lu Hao, who is playing with Ling Jiao. He didn''t notice what is outstanding about Lu Hao. From the check-in company, he changed his agent and stylist, and his beauty came out.

    Before, Lu Hao''s company always let him take the route of handsome sunshine, but he was obviously not that way.

    Qiao Lin''s own conditions set the route of pure and beautiful youth. Lu Hao has exquisite features and pure temperament. Now he looks like a beautiful youth coming out of a cartoon.

    In addition to his easygoing personality, the whole group has taken good care of him since he joined the group.

    Such conditions are undoubtedly popular in gay circle, but he Chi It shouldn''t be. The goods are so straight. There are so many girlfriends. They never bend.

    But if he doesn''t think so, what he does now is really weird.

    "I said he''s bent. He''s still dead and won''t admit it." Fu Shiyi took a bite of the fruit and said, "if it wasn''t for the bend, he would have been a fan of a 19-year-old fresh meat, and he would have been possessed by the devil?"

    Anyway, he couldn''t think of any other reason except that he was broken.

    "Maybe Is he just chasing the stars? " Fu Shiyi is not very receptive to the idea that he Chi is bent.

    "That''s what a Star chaser can do?" Fu Shiqin snorted and asked, "have you seen him pay so much attention to his ex girlfriend?"

    Fu Shiyi thought for more than ten seconds Not yet. "

 Chapter 2458

    He Chi himself firmly denied whether to bend or not.

    He''s just chasing a star. What''s so fussy about? Although he''s chasing a little fresh meat, what about that?

    In a few days when Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were discussing whether he had made a bend or not, Fu Hanzheng handled the work at hand and went to the film and television city with two ions.

    With them, there were several elders of the Fu family.

    So, in addition to Fu Shiqin, he stayed in the capital care company, and the whole family went to the film and television city to visit.

    The point is, after they left, he learned the news from Xu Qian''s mouth, half dead on the spot.

    "My brother promised that he would go to visit the shift on two days'' leave after these projects were finished. He went first."

    "I don''t think you understand him. He''s giving himself two days off, not you." Xu Qian is kind enough to wake him up.

    It''s been ten days since the owner''s wife came here. It''s not surprising that the owner thinks his wife is eager to visit the shift.

    "He can go to visit the class on his own. I can''t go. My family Ling Jiao is on the production team." Fu Shiqin was so angry that he stormed out of the office.

    They are both old husbands and wives. It''s rare to see what happened in such a day or two, but they won''t change their feelings. However, he and Lingjiao haven''t finished each other''s words yet. If they don''t see each other for a long time, they will have emotional problems.

    Xu Qian gave him a sympathetic look. "This question Negotiate with the boss yourself. "

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he called his mother, Mrs. Fu. "What do you mean, mom? You all go to visit my sister-in-law, and I deserve to work alone in the capital?"

    "Your sister-in-law has been away for nearly half a month. Youyou and Tiantian miss their mother. We will take them to see your sister-in-law. What are you not satisfied with?" Madam Fu went back like a bubble.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "You''ll take your mother with you. What does my brother mean? He told me to work overtime in the company, and he ran to date his sister-in-law?"

    "Youyou and Tiantian are gone. You won''t let the family get together?" Said Madame Fu impatiently.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin hung up angrily.

    They went to visit the class on a temporary basis without informing Gu Weiwei.

    So, she was still busy working in the crew, until the end of work, she saw the man who opened the door down in the parking lot.

    At first, I thought I was dazzled. After a few seconds, I rushed to the past and threw myself into the open arms of men.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I miss you." Fu Hanzheng holds her face and lowers his head and kisses her.

    After a while, she let go of her lips.

    Gu Weiwei turned around and saw Fu Shiyi, Qiao Lin and Lu Hao standing nearby.

    "Sister in law, you If it''s over, can we go and pick up the car? "

    Gu Weiwei blushed awkwardly, stared at Fu Hanzheng, opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.

    "I''ve lost all my face as a director."

    She and Fu Hanzheng got on the car. Fu Shiyi and Qiao Lin dare to walk to pick up the car.

    Qiao Lin sends Lu Hao back to the hotel, while Fu Shiyi follows Fu Hanzheng''s car back to Gu Weiwei''s temporary apartment.

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car and held hands with her husband. Unexpectedly, when she entered the house, she found that the house was full of people.

    As soon as the two cute buns heard the opening of the door, they all came running together.

    "Mom ~"

 Chapter 2459

    The cute little milk sound made people''s hearts melt immediately.

    Gu Weiwei opened her arms to meet the two buns in her arms and kissed them several times on their faces.

    "Do you miss your mother, babies?"

    The two buns nodded together and put their arms around her neck.

    "Miss Mom."

    Gu Weiwei kneels on the floor and accepts a pair of children''s intimate embrace.

    It was a long time before Fu Hanzheng picked up his daughter and helped her up with one hand.

    "Well, come in."

    I''m tired of being crooked at the door for a long time. What can''t I say.

    Gu Weiwei picked up her son and went to the living room. She greeted the old lady, Kaman and Fu Shengying and asked Hou about their health.

    She estimated that Fu Hanzheng would come to visit the class recently, but she didn''t expect all of them to come.

    Madam Fu looked carefully and said painfully.

    "It''s only half a month''s work. How can you lose weight and tan?"

    "Mom, I can''t be skinny. I eat on time every day." Gu Weiwei touched her face and said with a smile, "most of the shots are taken outdoors, so it''s necessary to get a little tan."

    As soon as she entered the house, the two buns were bored with her side and refused to go anywhere.

    Besides, they gave her all their snacks and toys.

    It''s no surprise that you gave it to her. Tian Tian, a snack, is willing to give her her her snacks, which is very rare.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi entered the house, he watched two little buns occupy the place beside Gu Weiwei, which made his brother have no chance to get close at all, so he smiled happily.

    "Brother, when you say you want to be on duty, can''t you choose a time to come alone?"

    Now, I can''t even hold my wife''s hand.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was dark and frowned. He had intended to come alone. As a result, his family said that they would bring you and Tian Tian together.

    He also knew that after these days, she also wanted to have two children, so she agreed to come together.

    Now, he regrets.

    He should come first and then pick them up. Otherwise, he won''t be able to see each other. He can''t hold them. He can only watch two cubs take over his wife.

    Mrs. Fu had already asked people to prepare dinner carefully. Before the dinner, she called Ling Jiao and Luo Qianqian outside and asked them to come back for dinner.

    As a result, both of them told her that they were out tonight and would not come back.

    Want to come, do not want to disturb their family reunion, she also did not strengthen the request.

    The family had a dinner together. Gu Weiwei played with two ions for two hours. The two little guys finally got sleepy.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng coax a pair of children to sleep together, and several elders return to their rooms for rest, which gives them a little time and space to be alone.

    As soon as she entered the room, Gu Weiwei took the initiative to hold his waist and looked up at him with a smile.

    "Honey, I miss you so much."

    Although she has several phone videos every day, she can''t help but miss him and their children.

    "Miss me. You didn''t say a word to me from the door." Fu Hanzheng said sourly.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "I don''t have time to talk to you now?"

    Two children''s vinegar also eat, she knows coax sleep two children, she still has time to accompany him.

    Therefore, I must accompany the two children when I enter the house.

 Chapter 2460

    Fu Hanzheng sat down on the small double sofa in the room, and took her to sit in his arms.

    "Busy tomorrow?"

    "Gu Weiwei said distressedly," who let you run without a word, tomorrow''s work is arranged. "

    She didn''t know they were coming, so the recent filming was very tense. She started early in the morning and didn''t finish until dark. Besides, there were two night shows tomorrow night.

    "I''ll go with you." Fu didn''t ask her to leave her job.

    Gu Weiwei reached for his face and said gloomily.

    "It''s good for you to accompany me, but I''m afraid that your going will affect my work."

    "I will not affect you." Fu Hanzheng promised.

    "But when you are in my sight, you are affecting me." Gu Weiwei holds her face and says, "I can''t help but see you miss you and don''t want to work."

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "what should I do?"

    Did he come to visit for two days and stay in the apartment until she came back from work?

    Gu Weiwei thought for a long time, and finally said.

    "Forget it, you''d better go together."

    It''s impossible for him to come here for a long time. She can''t let go of his work because of him, but she can''t leave him at home just because of his work.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and pecked at her lips with satisfaction

    Gu Weiwei put her arm around his neck and kissed him back on the lips.

    "Honey, I''m going to take a bath."

    Fu Hanzheng, holding her hip, picked her up and went into the bathroom of the room. He sat down on the washing table and asked in a low voice.

    "Would you mind washing them together?"

    "I don''t mind." Gu Weiwei smiled and untied his tie.

    The hot bathroom is becoming charming.

    They didn''t know how long it took to wash them. Fu Hanzheng wrapped her bath towel and hugged her back to bed, kissing her skin as smooth as fat.

    It''s true that there''s some truth in xiaobiesheng''s new marriage.

    However, pitying that she had a job the next day, he did not dare to do it with all his heart''s content. He relieved his greediness a little and held her to rest.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei had a good dream, she opened her eyes and kissed those who were still sleeping.

    Fu Hanzheng is awakened by her kiss, kissing, and the hands in the quilt can''t help floating on her.

    Gu Weiwei shrunk her neck to hide, gasped softly.

    "Stop it. I''m going to get up and go to work."

    Fu Hanzheng gave up the idea of morning exercise, not willing to embrace people in his arms and whisper softly.

    "Stay in bed for another five minutes."

    "All right." Gu Weiwei has no choice but to compromise.

    They stayed in bed for a while, then got dressed and washed. When they got to the living room, several elders and two buns in the family had already thought about bed.

    When they saw him, they stuck to her again.

    Gu Weiwei accompanies them to have breakfast together, only then pinches a point to go out to the studio to start.

    As soon as she got in the car, she couldn''t help laughing.

    "You are all here. Fu Shiqin is afraid that he will be angry in the emperor."

    He must also want to visit Lingjiao. As a result, he can only stay in the capital to work overtime.

    "Let him come when we get back." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "I find that you are more and more in love with your two younger brothers."

    It''s known that after returning home, Fu Shiqin came to visit the class. Plus, Fu Shiqin had been given a holiday before. This is not a good brother to warm his heart.

    "As long as his job is completed, his holiday will not be deducted." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After all, if Fu Shiqin''s life is delayed, it will be him who will complain.

 Chapter 2461

    Fu Hanzheng sent her to the studio. As soon as they showed up, they attracted the audience from the top to the bottom of the group. As soon as they entered the studio, they became a beautiful scenery.

    "I have a hunch that today''s set will be a big dog food scene."

    "The big boss looks at the director''s eyes, so gentle that he can drown."

    "With such a husband, what kind of play does the director come out to make? Isn''t it good to talk and love at home?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei went to the clothing and chemical group to see Ling Jiao and Lu Hao who were making up, and found that Luo Qianqian was also here.

    "Where did you two go last night?"

    "In the hotel, we had a night together and talked about music and movies." Luo Qianqian said frankly.

    The whole family came, and the two of them were still in the apartment, embarrassed by their family and embarrassed by them.

    Gu Weiwei sat down and explained, "they came here suddenly yesterday. They couldn''t arrange their living place. I''m sorry to borrow your room for the time being."

    Although she told them on wechat last night, she thought she had to explain it face to face.

    "It''s just for us to borrow it." Ling jiaowen said with a smile.

    Originally, Fu Hanzheng arranged the apartment for her alone. She invited them to accompany her in the past. Now their family has come, so it''s right to let them live.

    After all, they don''t even pay for their room.

    "They may stay here for two or three days with youYou and Tiantian. In these days, they wronged you to stay in the hotel first." Said Gu Weiwei apologetically.

    "That''s where you are originally, and you''re polite to us. How cheeky we are these days." Luo Qianqian joked.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Lingjiao and Luhao, who were about to finish their makeup modeling, and inquired.

    "Today''s play may require full body shots. Lu Hao needs to walk a few steps. Can you support your leg injury?"

    "I can, director." Lu Hao said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei thought and encouraged.

    "You have to fight for one more time, so as to avoid your leg injury. He Chi should get in trouble with me."

    When she finished, Fu asked as soon as she went out of the service group.

    "He Chi is in trouble with you?"

    "How dare he? He just said I was too strict with Lu Hao." Gu Weiwei said, can''t help muttering, "he didn''t know each other for a long time. Does he need to worry so much?"

    So many patients in his hospital are not enough for him to worry about. He needs to worry about Lu Hao remotely.

    "Maybe Lu Hao is about the same age as his brother who died. He should be more concerned. " Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, not curious to ask more questions, and checked the preparations of all departments on site.

    Fu Hanzheng has been quietly following her, not too loud to disturb her work.

    Gu Weiwei inspected the preparations of each group, then returned to the monitor and sat down, and asked people to give Fu Hanzheng a seat on the side.

    Fu opened the thermos cup and handed it to him. "Drink water."

    Gu Weiwei took the cup and took two sips. "Are you bored when you stay here?"

    "No, it''s fun to watch you work." Fu Hanzheng''s lips are slightly raised.

    Here, you can see that she works. If you let him wait at home, it''s really boring.

    Gu Weiwei chatted with him for a while, and the actor was ready to take his place.

    Gu Weiwei received in front of her gentle smile, seriously said.

    "All departments are ready."

    The scene notes are in place immediately, and the shooting starts after confirming that the two leading actors have entered the state.

    Lu Hao gave awesome strength. Although he had leg injuries, he did not show any injuries before walking.

    Lingjiao''s play is also just right. It''s a successful one.

 Chapter 2462

    Three times in a row, the actors are in great shape, all of them just passed.

    After shooting several scenes at noon, the crew had lunch in the middle of the show.

    Because there are several plays in the afternoon, Gu Weiwei can''t care to go back to the apartment for dinner, so she stayed in the crew and ate with everyone.

    But the meal was sent by Mrs Fu to Leining.

    She originally called Ling Jiao and Luo Qianqian, and Lu Hao came to eat together. Several people came and took two chopsticks of vegetables and left.

    "Don''t you really sit down and eat together?"

    "We won''t bother you or the boss." Lingjiao took the order and walked away with the lunch box.

    When the two of them have a meal, they don''t know how to sit by these light bulbs.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled with satisfaction, but each one was quite sensible.

    "Well, eat quickly. It''s cold in a moment."

    Gu Weiwei picked up the chopsticks and muttered while eating.

    "If they can shoot at noon in the afternoon, maybe they can get back to work early today to accompany you and Tian Tian."

    "What about me." Fu Hanzheng is dissatisfied.

    "I''m here with you, aren''t I?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    He can still be here with her. It''s inconvenient to bring her here. She can only go back to work and accompany them for a few hours.

    Fu Hanzheng peeled shrimp for her and asked instead.

    "It''s getting hotter and hotter recently. Do you always shoot in the sun like this? Can you bear it?"

    Gu Weiwei raised her eyes and asked, "do you think I''m tanned?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll get heatstroke one day." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei pointed to the top of her finger. "I have a sunshade. No one else has one."

    Fu Hanzheng has thought about it for a while. Next month, it''s getting hot here. She has to do something to make her working environment more comfortable.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him stupefied and urges.

    "Honey, I want soup."

    Fu Hanzheng poured it for her from the thermos. "My mother made it for you. Drink more."

    Not far away, Ling Jiao and Lu Hao have a meal together. They take a look at your husband and wife from time to time.

    "Are we eating rice or sugar today?"

    This comes from the big boss to work with the director. I feel the empty space is sweet.

    "I can''t stand it. The boss hasn''t specially distributed dog food." Jolin hummed.

    Gu Weiwei had lunch, looked at the time and said.

    "They should have a while to go for a walk?"

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng calls Lei Ning to clean up the dishes and accompanies her for a walk around.

    They walked along the woods for a while. Gu Weiwei pushed him to the back of the tree and said with a smile.

    "I want to kiss you."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "I''m afraid you don''t want to take a walk, but to cheat me out and take advantage of me."

    "I''m tickled by you shaking me in front of my eyelids at noon." Gu Weiwei says, look up to ask, "say, give not to kiss?"

    "Here you are." Fu Hanzheng laughs and covers her head with her lips and sucks.

    The two were so close that Fu Shiyi wandered to them on the phone and watched them for a few seconds.

    Gu Weiwei saw him and plunged into Fu Hanzheng''s arms. She blushed to her neck.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly. "What''s wrong with you and Fu Shiqin?"

    How can one of them come out to interrupt Fu Shiyi every time they are close? He just answers the phone and walks here. How can he know that they are hiding behind the tree and hugging each other.

 Chapter 2463

    Because of Fu Shiyi''s sudden appearance, the sweet kiss had to stop.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t take it to heart, and soon after she went back to work.

    However, Fu Shiyi felt the death gaze from his brother all afternoon.

    When Jolin stood beside him, he felt chilly.

    "What have you done to offend your brother?"

    He hasn''t seen the big boss for a long time.

    Fu Shiyi did not dare to see his brother''s direction, whispered.

    "At noon, I answered the phone, walked and ran into my brother and my sister-in-law hugging each other behind the tree, and That''s it. "

    He doesn''t know where they are, and if they say they are, he won''t go there at all.

    "You too It deserves it. " Jolin giggled.

    Fu Shiyi sighed gloomily and said directly.

    "Book me a ticket and leave tonight."

    If you stay here again, you will know what kind of misfortune he will encounter. His brother remembers it.

    Jolin listened and spat discontentedly.

    "Hey, am I your master servant now?"

    At first, he was arranged to be the manager of the owner''s wife. Later, the owner started the studio, and he took over the work of the director and her personal assistant.

    Now the owner''s wife starts to make a new movie. He has done all the work of producer and assistant. Now he can''t be his assistant.

    "Would you mind if I asked you to book a ticket?" Fu Shiyi muttered, simply took out his mobile phone to book the ticket.

    The shooting in the afternoon was Lu Hao and several supporting actors. The shooting didn''t go well, not even ng ten.

    One scene, the actor''s mood is in place, and the other is lacking.

    There is no play, everyone has put their emotions in place.

    Gu Weiwei had to stop filming, call several actors together, elaborate on their requirements, and analyze the emotional interaction between the characters.

    After talking for half an hour, she went back to sit down.

    As soon as he was seated, Fu handed the water cup to her.

    "Don''t worry, just drink."

    Although there are a few more NG''s, it''s finally all shot.

    Because of the tense arrangement of the shooting, after the shooting in the afternoon, we had dinner in the crew again. After dinner, we had two night shows before we finished work and had a rest.

    When Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng returned to the apartment, the two children had already slept.

    She sat at the edge of the bed, looking at the sleeping two little guys, very guilty.

    I thought I could finish early today and stay with them for a few hours.

    When she came back, they were all asleep.

    "It''s not early. You can have a rest earlier." Fu Hanzheng urged.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly turned off the light and went back to the room to wash. At the thought of the two children, she sighed again.

    "They''re all here, but I''ve been busy all day with you and the kids."

    "This is your working time. Usually you have been with us a lot." Fu Hanzheng hugs her gently and comforts her with warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei raised her head and smiled. "Tomorrow I''ll take a picture for half a day at noon. I''ll have a rest in the afternoon. Do you want to go anywhere?"

    "Yes." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Where?" Asked Gu Weiwei curiously.

    Fu Hanzheng lowers his head to her forehead and smiles.

    "In your heart."

    Gu Weiwei smiled and his shoulders trembled, and the Turkish love words came out of his mouth, and there was still some breath of literature and art.

    "You are not already in my heart."

 Chapter 2464

    In the dead of night, the light in the bedroom is warm.

    Fu Han Zheng lowered his head and kissed the mischievous little wife in his arms. After a long time, he put the man on the bed and put it on her forehead easily.

    "Good night, Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei blinked in a daze, "here Good night. "

    He''s been kissing her for half a day, so he puts her to bed?

    Fu looked at her reaction and asked jokingly.

    "What are you disappointed with?"

    Gu Weiwei rolled over and lay on her side, with her head on one hand, in an extremely provocative position.

    "Husband, you kissed for a long time, just to let me sleep?"

    With the frequency of his normal sex life, I haven''t seen him for another half month. He''s not like him at all.

    Fu Hanzheng took her pajamas and threw them on the bed. "You''ve been busy all day. Take a rest early and feed you tomorrow."

    She has been busy for a day today. She will go to the studio at dawn tomorrow. She can''t do it with all her heart tonight, instead, it will delay her sleeping time.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the back of walking to the bathroom. She changes her pajamas and goes to bed to have a rest. During the day, she has too much work. After touching the pillow, she falls asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng came out of the bath and found that she had been sleeping. She got into the bed with her hands and feet, and carefully put people in her arms.

    After half a month alone guarding the empty bed, I feel more and more tender and fragrant.

    Gu Weiwei sleep early, wake up early, wake up with great interest to look at the near beautiful face.

    Then, I couldn''t help kissing.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyelids blearily and kissed back.

    "Getting up?"

    Gu Weiwei said, "yes, finish shooting at noon as early as possible, and come back early in the afternoon to accompany you and the children."

    Then he got out of his arms and got up to wash and change clothes.

    She changed her clothes, went to the living room and collided with the two buns she had just got up. Because the soft short hair she had just woken up was all in a mess, which made her feel a bit messy.

    As soon as the little girl saw her, she held out her little hand and said, "Mom, hug..."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her chubby daughter in one hand, took her son in the other hand, took them to wash her face and brush her teeth.

    After that, they were taken to the restaurant. Mrs. Fu had cooked children''s noodles for them.

    As soon as Fu Hanzheng came out, he saw xiaopang Tuan sitting in her arms and frowned.

    "She''s so heavy, you don''t have to hold her all the time."

    Gu Weiwei said as she fed her daughter noodles.

    "That is to say, she is still young, and a little more understanding. Try to say that again."

    Fu Hanzheng approached, took his daughter to his lap and sat down, and took over the work of feeding face.

    "Eat first, don''t take care of them."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time, but did not refuse. She teased two buns and used breakfast at the same time.

    Fu Hanzheng feeds his little daughter after eating noodles, eats a few of them, and then sends her to the studio to start work.

    Upon arriving at the studio, I glanced at Fu Shiyi and asked him.

    "Why don''t you meet people?"

    "He went back to the capital last night." Said Jolin frankly.

    Fu Shiyi broke his brother''s good news yesterday and sneaked back to the capital overnight.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and reminded.

    "Tell him, don''t forget to do those two shooting venues. Don''t think you don''t have to work if you run away."

    Although most of the shooting can be done in the background of the film and Television City, some places still need private places, which requires Fu Shiyi to communicate.

 Chapter 2465

    Jolin took a look at the big boss standing behind her Oh, good. "

    This kind of renting people''s private houses to do the shooting site only needs a phone call from the big boss, so we have to let the three less to find out how to do it.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask Fu Hanzheng to help, but he didn''t take the initiative.

    At noon, the shooting of several scenes was very smooth. As soon as the shooting of the four scenes ended, Gu Weiwei sent a message to stop shooting and take a rest in the afternoon.

    Ling Jiao and Luo Qianqian went to the hot spring nearby. Others either went out to look for food or hiked to the lake.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the apartment and accompanied two cute buns at home. He knew that Tao youyou liked to see various marine animals recently, so he discussed with Fu Hanzheng.

    "There is an ocean hall here. Let''s take youyou and Tiantian."

    Fu Hanzheng did not answer, Fu Shengying said.

    "OK, everyone is OK anyway. Let''s go together."

    As soon as the words are finished, madam Fu stares at them.

    "You go shopping with me this afternoon."

    "If you don''t have a servant, you have to pull me?" Fu Shengying murmured discontentedly.

    Fu said, "it''s enough trouble for them to take two children with them. So many of us follow them. They take care of the small ones and the old ones."

    It''s rare for Vivian to have a rest for half a day, and let her family of four get together.

    Fu Shengying thought about it and had no choice but to compromise.

    Fu Hanzheng is worried about taking two children out too tired, but said.

    "Go back. I''ll take them when I have time. It''s hard for you to have a rest. Just stay at home."

    "Because it''s hard to have a rest, I have to go with them." Gu Weiwei insists.

    Fu Hanzheng couldn''t resist her, so he had to agree to her proposal. After lunch at home, he pushed a children''s cart and took two small steamed buns to go out.

    About Tuesday, there were not many people in the aquarium, and only sporadic parents were strolling with their children who were not in school.

    The two little guys went to the Ocean Museum for the first time and were shocked to see the colorful tropical fish. They were curiously staring at the fish in the window. They were very cute.

    Youyou patted the fish tank with his little hand and cried excitedly, "fish and fish..."

    Moreover, he also chatted with the fish.

    However, Tian Tian, a snack, watched the fish for a while, but he was hungry. Pointing to the fish tank, he said he ate the fish.

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing, but she didn''t let the two brothers and sisters quarrel.

    However, looking at the excited look of the two little guys, she still felt that it was worth the trip.

    "See how happy they are, I''m right."

    Fu looked at the two little buns full of curiosity and said.

    "Their grandfather and Kaman are building an aquarium for them near the old house. It''s already under construction."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, "my father is really......"

    This one dotes on grandchildren, one by one is more and more insane.

    Last month, she stopped her plan to build a large amusement park.

    She didn''t see this one, but she was going to build the Ocean Museum again.

    As long as they are loved by their grandchildren and daughters, I wish I could pick all the stars in the sky and play for them.

    "Forget it. Let them go." Fu Hanzheng has been too lazy to stop some of the elders.

    "It''s up to them to spoil it. These two little guys will be lawless in the future." Gu Weiwei worries about the education of her two children again.

    Fu Hanzheng was calm. "They love them, but I can''t cure them."

    Gu Weiwei stared at him for a few seconds, and he didn''t worry about it. After all, the Fu family was not afraid of him.

 Chapter 2466

    The two buns had a great time in the aquarium, and Gu Weiwei took lots of cute photos.

    Fu Hanzheng asked the staff of the aquarium to take a picture of their family of four.

    However, when their family of four stood together, they became the scenery for tourists to take photos in an instant.

    Fortunately, there are not many people in the aquarium on weekdays, otherwise they would not be able to leave if they were recognized.

    Gu Weiwei had planned to swim through the aquarium, take two children out for dinner and then go back, but when she came out of the aquarium, she resolutely took the two buns to the car and went back to the apartment.

    Now take them out of the house, it''s all about individual work.

    They all refused to sit in the children''s car. Even if Fu Hanzheng could hold one, the other would either run all over the ground or ask her to hold it.

    After swimming in the aquarium, she has spent most of her physical strength.

    Upon returning to the apartment, the two buns excitedly told their grandparents about the animals they saw in the aquarium, but because they didn''t speak much, those who couldn''t name them were able to compete with them, which made several elders burst into laughter.

    Two little buns are busy telling their elders about the fish they see, which gives Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng some private space.

    Two people are sitting in the double sofa, smiling at the two little buns that are talking with milk, Fu Hanzheng holds her shoulder in a calm manner.

    Fu looked at them and said.

    "Youyou and Tiantian will stay at home. Go out and have a good appointment. After all, Hanzheng will go back tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei looks sideways at Fu Hanzheng. "Go?"

    "Go." Fu Hanzheng agreed without thinking.

    Although this is also a reunion at home, it is a family reunion, not a time for the two of them.

    They sneaked out of the door carrying two buns while they were playing.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car and asked, "do you have any place you want to go?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng sat in the driver''s seat and made a phone call to ask people to arrange something before driving.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting in the copilot''s seat. She answers a phone call from Jolin in the middle of the ride to talk about the shooting arrangement of the next day.

    When she finished talking, she found that Fu Hanzheng had driven his car into the underground parking lot of the hotel.

    She looked sideways at the man who was concentrating on parking. "Where do you want to be, here?"

    Where does he want to come, is to take her to the hotel to open a room?

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and stopped the car.

    "Get out of the car."

    The two entered the elevator and went up to the top floor of the suite. The hotel staff had been waiting at the elevator entrance.

    "Mr. Fu, dinner is ready in the room. Here is your room card."

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng answered lightly and took the room card.

    The two brushed their room cards and entered. In the dark room, they prepared delicate candlelight dinner and red wine, and even put a bunch of bright roses.

    Fu Hanzheng helped her to open the chair gentlely. "Mrs. Fu, please take a seat."

    Gu Weiwei sat down and said, "when you open a room, you can open it. You can do so many things."

    Fu Hanzheng sat down opposite her and poured two glasses of red wine.

    "A date still needs to look like a date."

    Gu Weiwei took the red wine and touched with him, took a sip, then moved the knife and fork to eat.

    "What time will you leave tomorrow?"

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Mrs. Fu, can you not bring up such a sweeping topic at such a beautiful time?"

    It was a date, but she came to talk with him about the topic of leaving tomorrow.

 Chapter 2467

    The candlelight melts, the wine fragrance is intoxicating.

    Gu Weiwei cut a piece of delicious steak to the entrance, nodded approvingly.

    "This candlelight dinner is very distracting."

    "Husband, you are more and more attractive to women."

    Romantic and gentle, she came to open a room because she knew she didn''t have dinner when she went out, and she had to have a candlelight dinner.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and corrected her.

    "To please you."

    Other women, he didn''t have that interest.

    Two people sweetly used the dinner, Gu Weiwei went to take a bath first.

    Fu Hanzheng called for people to clean up the tableware and took a call from a company to handle the work.

    Gu Weiwei took a bath and came out to see that he was talking on the phone. She sat in his arms naughtily and stuck her neck out to block his lips.

    The executive at the other end of the line heard a sudden interruption and called again.

    "President Fu?"

    Fu Hanzheng clasped the back of her head, returned a lingering kiss, released her lips and said a low voice.

    "First of all, I''ll go back to the company tomorrow."

    Finish saying, hang up the phone and put the naughty little wife on the sofa.

    One round down, Gu Weiwei sweet sweat incisively shrinks in his bosom, discontentedly mutters a way.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Cold. "

    Fu Hanzheng kisses on her sweaty face, takes her from the sofa back to the bed and tucks her into the bed.

    Then, put on your nightgown and get ready for a shower.

    Gu Weiwei looked and said teasingly.

    "Is it ready to wash and sleep?"

    Fu Hanzheng turned around. "What are you disappointed with?"

    Gu Weiwei held the pillow and smiled mischievously.

    "I thought I haven''t seen you in half a month. My husband, you need to do firewood and fire seven times a night."

    The man who wanted to take a shower simply came back.

    "Since you have such a wish, how can my husband let you down?"

    After Fu Hanzheng finished, he dragged out the man who was huddled in the quilt when he went to bed.

    Gu Weiwei was only joking. As a result, she paid a price for her words all night. Fu Hanzheng refused to let go of her begging for mercy, but let her experience the dry wood and fire seven times a night.

    So she checked out the next morning, her legs were so soft that she could hardly walk.

    Along the way, she stared at the culprit who had hurt her back and legs.

    "I''ll just talk about it. Do you want to be so serious?"

    "You seem to be doubting that your husband can''t do it." Fu Hanzheng looked at her and smiled satisfiedly. "In order not to let you worry, I think it''s better to prove it well."

    Gu Weiwei looked out of the window, thinking of today''s heavy shooting work, wanted to cry without tears.

    When the two returned to the apartment, the family knew what they hadn''t come back after a night out. No one asked.

    Gu Weiwei sat down with them for breakfast, and then reluctantly said goodbye to the two children.

    Originally to send them to the airport, Fu refused.

    "You''d better have a rest, and then go to the studio to start. There''s no need to send it."

    Gu Weiwei glared at him, but didn''t insist too much. She only sent them out of the door, watched them get on the car, and waved goodbye to the two children.

    Mrs. Fu''s car left first. Fu Hanzheng didn''t have a car with them. After they left, he took her back to the apartment.

    "There are two hours left to start, and you still have an hour and a half to sleep."

    "Are you still here?" Gu Weiwei urges.

    Fu Hanzheng pushed her into the master bedroom, stuffed her into the quilt, leaned over her forehead and kissed her gently.

    "Have a good sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, Dudu mouth protested.

    "Don''t kiss your forehead. Kiss here."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, and then again he gave her a light touch on the lips, which closed the door and left.

 Chapter 2468

    Gu Weiwei took a nap for more than an hour and got up after Fu Hanzheng called her to get up.

    She washes and comes out, just in time to bump into Luo Qianqian and Ling Jiao.

    Ling Jiao looked at her and said, "today''s shooting Do you want to go ahead? "

    "Sure. What''s up with you?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "It''s not her. It''s you. It''s like your body is hollowed out." Because there is no outsider, Luo Qianqian will have an open mouth.

    Gu Weiwei listened and was so ashamed that she went to scratch her.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Did I say anything?" Luo Qianqian smiles confidently.

    Yesterday, the crew had a rest for half a day. He was weaker than not. It can be imagined that her husband loved him last night.

    "If you please me again, I''ll call you Gu yunche." Gu Weiwei threatened.

    Luo Qianqian immediately raised his hand to surrender, went to the refrigerator to find something to eat, and found that the refrigerator was full.

    , "my God, you mother-in-law is too awesome."

    In the fridge, the soup was frozen and the paper was pasted for them to drink.

    In addition, they also made braised pork and pork ribs, so that they can eat them after steaming.

    Gu Weiwei took a look and smiled happily.

    They all arranged servants to take care of him here. I''m not sure. I''m going to leave so much food for her.

    "If you don''t eat it, heat it up."

    Luo Qianqian and Ling Jiao looked at each other, "then we are not polite."

    After they finished, they heated some dishes left by Mrs. Fu in the kitchen and ate them for breakfast.

    Lingjiao asked curiously as she ate.

    "Director, share your date with the big boss these two days?"

    "No, I don''t want to hear things that are not suitable for children." Luo Qianqian immediately said.

    Gu Weiwei took the pillow on the sofa and smashed it at Luo Qianqian''s back. "You don''t want to find me happy, do you?"

    "I''m not wrong." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She and boss Fu haven''t seen each other for half a month. It must be xiaobiesheng''s new marriage.

    The most comforting love affair between lovers is rolling the bed sheet, and it seems that she did not roll less yesterday.

    Lingjiao smiled twice, and no longer asked.

    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Hurry up and eat. We''re going to the set." Gu Weiwei looked at the time and urged.

    Lingjiao grass pulled a few, wiped his mouth and said.

    "I''m done. Let''s go."

    "I''m not going to join the party today. I have an appointment song. I have to write it these two days." Luo Qianqian waved to them and decided to work hard at home today.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao rushed to the crew. One went to make up first, and the other went to the shooting site to check the site layout and plane arrangement.

    Although she was not feeling well, she managed to hold on all day.

    I thought I had sent Fu Hanzheng and a group of my family away. I could take photos in peace in the next few days.

    As a result, Fu returned to the capital at noon, and that afternoon Fu Shiqin came to visit.

    When he arrived at the set, they were putting food, so he went over with a heat preservation bucket in one hand.

    "Here, sister-in-law, this is filial to you, this is Jiao."

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Why are you here?"

    "My brother''s finished. It''s my turn."

    Fu Shiqin said, opening the lunch box attentively and putting the dishes on the small table for them as well.

    Besides, knowing that they were going to have dinner, he went to the restaurant first when he got off the plane, and sent them the pot as soon as he had it ready.

 Chapter 2469

    Although I thought Fu Shiqin would come here recently, I didn''t expect him to come so soon.

    "We have food here. You bring so many here."

    As soon as he had finished speaking, Fu Shiqin took all their original dishes and gave them to the crew, then came back and said.

    "Not now."

    He also picked up chopsticks to eat with them.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao just looked at each other, and they were too lazy to scold him.

    "I can''t live with you. You can find your own way."

    "The day before yesterday, my brother and so many of them can live here. I can''t live here." Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied.

    "What''s the matter with the three girls and one man?" Gu Weiwei gave him a squint.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and put forward the conditions.

    "If I don''t live in the past, I can give kyaukyu a holiday tomorrow. Let''s make an appointment?"

    "No, the shooting plans are all arranged." Gu Weiwei said with a straight face.

    "Sister-in-law, when my brother and them come, you will have a rest for half a day, and you can''t let Lingjiao have a rest for half a day?" Fu Shiqin said discontentedly.

    It''s not easy for him to come here. She dominates Lingjiao''s filming all day long. When she comes back from work, she will have a rest. How can she have time to date him.

    "Who told you to come today without saying hello?" Gu Weiwei is not going to give her face at all.

    The shooting plans for the next few days are all arranged, and then the temporary changes have to be messed up.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao, who was having a meal with a smile. "Is work important to me?"

    "Yes." Ling Jiao smiles and nods.

    "Sister in law, it''s better to give her half a day off. Is it easy for me to come here?" Fu Shiqin asked pitifully.

    His brother only came to stay for two days and then went back. He only had two days off. He dared to stay longer than his brother. He would be revenged if he went back.

    Gu Weiwei still refuses to let people go. "She''s on vacation. How much is the loss of the crew..."

    "I''ll pay for the loss, I''ll pay for it." Fu Shiqin said in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Ling Jiao. "How about yourself, do you want to take a vacation?"

    Ling Jiao took a look at Fu Shiqin. "The day after tomorrow, let''s have a rest in the afternoon."

    "Well, the day after tomorrow." Fu Shiqin was afraid that they would repent again.

    Ling Jiao buried himself in the meal, and when he was full, he put down the dishes and chopsticks and went to the service group to mend them.

    Fu Shiqin asked curiously, still picking rice.

    "Sister in law, has Ling Jiao mentioned me to you in this period of time?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said with a smile.

    "No way."

    "You work and live together every day, and she didn''t say a word about it?" Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it.

    Gu Weiwei shrugged. "Ask her yourself."

    Lingjiao of course, but she also promised not to tell him for the time being.

    Fu Shiqin suddenly fell down and poked the rice in the bowl gloomily.

    "How is her relationship with Lu Hao recently? Is there any sign of love for the play? Have you ever been alone except at work? "

    "It''s just the partnership. How old is Lu Haocai? Lingjiao doesn''t like the next year''s man." Gu Weiwei jokingly said that the goods are all in a state of delusion.

    Fu Shiqin was a little comforted to hear that.

    "I think so. How could she be interested in other people with such a wonderful man as me?"

    "But she doesn''t seem particularly interested in you either." Gu Weiwei laughs and strikes the inexplicable confident Fu Shiqin.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiqin''s blood flowed into his heart.

    If it wasn''t for his sister-in-law, he wouldn''t have been able to provoke him, he would have hated it.

 Chapter 2470

    Fu Shiqin was in the studio, accompanied them to shoot two night scenes, and went to the car to pick up a bag and give it to Lu Hao at the end of the working time.

    "Here, he Chi asked me to bring it to you."

    Lu Hao is stupefied to take over, opened to see.

    "Medicine?"

    "He said it''s for calcium and vitamins, and some for food." Fu Shiqin said that he gave people medicine for the food and drink that they gave as gifts.

    Lu Hao politely thanked him, "thank you for bringing you here so far."

    Although, he didn''t understand the significance of doctor he''s sending these things. These drugs can be bought in the drugstore, snacks can be bought in the drugstore, and Fu Er Shao can bring them to him so far from the capital.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the simple appearance of the youth and kindly reminded him.

    "You, be careful what your surname is. Don''t be sold by him without knowing."

    He Chi''s attention to this young man is obviously beyond the normal scope. It''s no wonder that they suspect that he has signs of bending.

    Lu Haoleng Leng, "..."

    He and Dr. he Isn''t that a good friend?

    Why do you think doctor he is a bad man.

    Fu Shiqin sends things to Lu Hao, and then takes Lingjiao, who has finished removing her makeup, to send him and Gu Weiwei back to their apartment.

    But when he passed, he didn''t want to leave.

    "Sister in law, when you and my brother were together, I had no problem sleeping next door."

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked Ling Jiao.

    "Lingjiao, Fu Xiaoer said he would like to sleep in your room tonight."

    "Impossible." Lingjiao refuses directly.

    Gu Weiwei curled her lips. "Look, it''s not that I don''t leave you, it''s that Lingjiao has no place for you to stay overnight."

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he took a bite of the apple. He came to visit the class happily, and it was the treatment.

    "There''s still a spare room over there. You can clean it up yourself." Ling Jiao came out of the room and said.

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he went to clean it up by himself.

    But because his father and mother just lived back, and there was nothing to clean up in the room, just a little tidying up.

    As soon as the room was ready, she came out and said to the three women sitting in the living room discussing their work.

    "I''ll cook what you want to eat at night."

    "You let an actress have a late night snack. What''s the grudge?" Gu Weiwei said.

    Ling Jiao thought about it and turned to say.

    "Eat wonton."

    "OK." Fu Shiqin turned to the kitchen, where he was busy living.

    After nearly an hour, he brought four bowls to the table and called out.

    "Well, come and eat."

    Gu Weiwei sat down and looked at yangchunmian in his and Luo Qianqian bowls, and then at wonton in their two bowls.

    "Why are we noodles and you wonton?"

    "Only one woman can eat the wonton I made. If you want to go back and ask my brother to make it for you." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    Gu Weiwei hums, "Fu Xiaoer, you have the ability to scatter dog food for me now."

    Although he didn''t eat the wonton made by Fu Shiqin himself, the good thing is that the craft of this kind of noodles is not bad, and a bowl of simple Yangchun noodles is also full of color, fragrance and taste.

    Luo Qianqian took a bowl of soup and couldn''t help praising it.

    "Two little, I didn''t expect you to be so skilled."

    "I have more advantages, but you have no chance to see them all." Fu Shiqin raised his chin proudly.

    "Yes, your advantages are all for Lingjiao''s experience." Gu Weiwei said teasingly.

    Fu Xiaoer, who is trying to catch up with women, is not defeated by his brother.

 Chapter 2471

    Four people enjoy the night together. Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian all return to the room, leaving the outside space for Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao.

    Because there was still a movie score to discuss, Luo Qianqian took her family to her master bedroom.

    Gu Weiwei asked as she looked at the score she had just written.

    "You''ve been here for half a month, but you haven''t figured out how to solve your problem with Gu yunche?"

    In the past few days, she also lost her soul every day. She didn''t know why she was too busy or she was mixing with them in the production group every day. Her mood was getting better.

    But she was too busy to see her talking with Gu yunche.

    "A little thought, but not all." Luo Qianqian held the pillow and sighed again, "I knew that there was a man who would make my life so difficult. It''s better not to do it from the beginning."

    "You said it well. Now you throw it away. Are you willing?" Gu Weiwei looked at her and asked with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian stared at her and asked curiously.

    "Your relationship with boss Fu has always been so sweet. Is there any secret?"

    "It''s never been so good. You didn''t see it when we had problems." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "No, you are distributing dog food to us all the time." Luo Qianqian hums.

    Anyway, from the first time she and Ji Cheng found her relationship with boss Fu, they are always a sweet and sweet couple and envy them.

    Gu Weiwei drew the unsatisfied place and handed it back to her.

    "However, the contradiction between Fu Hanzheng and I has been basically solved. Life is peaceful and comfortable, so what you see is sweet, and you In the process of resolving the contradiction... "

    There are always some twists and turns between two people who love each other from meeting to falling in love to falling in love with each other.

    Luo Qianqian nodded thoughtfully, "it seems reasonable, but I still dare not go back to face it alone."

    "It''s your relationship. I can''t help you face it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian sighed bitterly and murmured.

    "You said I''ve been away for so many days, he doesn''t doubt anything?"

    Gu yunche takes care of and talks with her every day, or wechat, as if nothing has happened between them.

    But only she knew that there was an invisible wall between them.

    "Then ask him." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Gu yunche is not without doubt, just giving her time to think it over and talk to him again.

    Luo Qianqian glared at her, "you are bought by him. Always help him talk."

    Gu Weiwei laughs but doesn''t speak. She can''t give up Gu yunche. It''s so difficult to make a choice. Now she''s to blame for helping Gu yunche speak.

    However, I really want to make a calculation. It can be said that she was bribed.

    After all, without Gu yunche, she would not have been in the world.

    They were laughing, and heard Fu Shiqin''s laughter coming from the living room outside.

    Luo Qianqian looked at the door and said in a low voice.

    "What''s the situation of Qianqian and Ershao? Was it not good before? How to break up? Is it divided or not?"

    "This It''s a long story. " Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled and said, "now it''s in the process of pursuing again."

    Moreover, Fu Xiaoer has been pursuing success. Although Ling Jiao has not promised him yet, he has already begun to accept him.

 Chapter 2472

    Fu Hanzheng returned to the capital of the emperor before his visit, and Fu Shiqin also came to visit after his visit.

    In addition, in the studio than Ling Jiao''s assistant to do their best, drinks, tea, fruits are all ready, the temperature is a little higher with a fan for people to fan.

    Gu Weiwei sat under the sunshade umbrella and looked at the two flirting people nearby with fans. She frowned and said to Jolin on the side.

    "Talk about them in the past, pay attention to the impact?"

    "When the boss came, you didn''t pay attention to the influence. This only allowed the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights. This can''t be done."

    When the boss came to visit, they didn''t give the crew less dog food. Now it''s their turn to sprinkle dog food for the crew. She can''t see it.

    Gu Weiwei fumbled her forehead, "I Not as much as they are. "

    "You don''t, but your husband does." Jolin warned with a cold face.

    When Mingming''s boss comes to visit, he is too much less than two.

    If the gags of their visit are filmed and released, they are more popular than other people''s films.

    As sour as Jolin is, there are also crew members.

    This has just eaten the dog food of the big boss and the director, but before it can be digested, er Shao and Ling Jiao start to eat the dog food again.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and hurried with a megaphone.

    "Get ready for the next round."

    As soon as she finished shouting, Lingjiao rushed Fu Shiqin aside and went to make up for the next one.

    Fu Shiqin had to look back at Wei Wei''s umbrella, complaining discontentedly.

    "My sister-in-law, how long does it take to have a rest? It''s time to start again. Your work is too hard."

    "this is my drama group. I has the final say." Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    Fu Shiqin dry smile, "I''m not worried that sister-in-law you are tired, and then my brother is heartbroken again."

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him, but didn''t break through his little careful thought.

    "When you are on duty, you are on duty. Don''t affect our work too much."

    "When my brother came, why didn''t you say he affected your work?" Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. "Fu Xiaoer, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time. I don''t care what you do when you have a rest. When you shoot, you say it''s dangerous. That''s dangerous. Don''t let me shoot. Your brother won''t tell us what to do about our work."

    "You''re not the one who hangs Weiya. Of course he doesn''t mind." Fu Shiqin looks at Ling Jiao who is preparing to hang the threat not far away. Be careful that the dirty son tightly pulls up again.

    Gu Weiwei can''t stand it. "If you want to delay our work like this, she will have no half day holiday tomorrow."

    Because of him, it took ng more than ten times to shoot a scene successfully.

    Fu Shiqin took a deep breath and shut his mouth wisely.

    But after less than five minutes, he began to talk again.

    "Your navia structure is not solid, the operator is not professional, and the safety measures are not..."

    Gu Weiwei bit his teeth. "Jolin, shut up his mouth for me."

    Jolin listened and turned to the crew.

    "Bring me a roll of tape."

    "Well, I won''t say, I won''t say, I won''t say a word." Fu Shiqin took a look at the tape he had taken and accepted it decisively.

    In front of so many faces, tape him to shut up. Doesn''t he want face?

    Jolin laughed and stood on the edge with tape. If he wanted to disturb the shooting work again, he had to force him to shut up.

 Chapter 2473

    About afraid of the sealing tape in Jolin''s hand, Fu Shiqin didn''t dare to have any more comments on the shooting, and Ann didn''t disturb their work.

    However, as long as one shot is finished, he is always the first one to run to deliver water to Ling Jiao.

    Although he delayed some time, the shooting of the day was finished with high quality and quantity.

    Fu Shiqin watched them finish work after dark, and began to nag at Gu Weiwei again.

    "Sister in law, you are so tired from shooting today. Tomorrow you will let Lingjiao rest all day."

    He will fly back to the capital to work tomorrow evening. Let her rest for a few hours in the afternoon. The time for their reunion is too short.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him, "do you have so many things to do? I''ll let Lingjiao and Luhao kiss in front of you tomorrow. Believe it or not?"

    "Sister in law, you..." Fu Shiqin was so angry that old blood rushed into his heart.

    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. It''s just a stab in his heart.

    "Sister in law, Lu Haocai is 19 years old. If you let them do kissing, how bad will it affect people''s children''s psychological growth? Can''t you do it with purity? A little sunshine? "

    Gu Weiwei didn''t want to listen to him, said directly.

    "Jolin, tell them to prepare for the kiss tomorrow..."

    "Sister in law!" Fu Shiqin''s legs were so soft that he almost knelt down for her. "Sister in law, you can''t do this. I haven''t kissed her for several times. You let Lu Hao go and think about my feelings."

    Gu Weiwei looked at his panic and said with a step back.

    "Lu Hao is a professional actor, not as much as you."

    "That''s not good. Can''t you delete the kiss drama?" Fu Shiqin asked after her.

    Gu Weiwei completely ignored his opinion, "as long as you don''t bother, I try to shoot when you''re not here."

    "No matter whether I''m here or not, I can''t take pictures. OK, sister-in-law..." Fu Shiqin was so anxious that he almost didn''t jump.

    "It''s up to you to say that actors don''t make any kissing scenes. How can the films go on in the future?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Haven''t you seen their script for these two products?

    The so-called kissing scene is just kissing his face and neck. What is he doing here.

    Finally, it was Jolin who couldn''t see it anymore, he said.

    "What kind of kissing, it''s just kissing your face and neck. How about you?"

    Fu Shiqin blinked stupidly, and then put forward more excessive requirements.

    "Can you separate something from the place he wants to kiss?"

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth and glared at him, "if you have so many words, now get back to work in DIDU, and don''t want to visit again."

    "Sister in law, I......" Fu Shiqin did not stop.

    "Or do you want to go back now?" Gu Weiwei threatens viciously.

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth angrily, and dared not have any more objections.

    After all, if she complains to his brother, he will be taken back to work tonight, and he will never have a chance to visit again.

    Gu Weiwei saw him shut up, so she got on the car and went back to the apartment.

    Lingjiao takes off her makeup and finds that Fu Shiqin is the only one waiting for her outside.

    "Why are you alone, your sister-in-law?"

    "She left first." Fu Shiqin looked at the time and said, "it''s still early. Shall we have a meal together?"

    "All right." Lingjiao readily agreed.

    Mrs. Fu left ahead of time. I think she also gave them a chance to date.

 Chapter 2474

    Because he had to control his weight during the shooting, Fu Shiqin drove Ling Jiao to find a private vegetable restaurant.

    As soon as they sat down, Lingjiao began to spit out the bad things.

    "When you come to visit the class, you can visit the class. Don''t do anything about it. Do you know how hard it hurts everyone today?"

    Because he ng more than ten times, to her and her opponent''s actors, departments have increased a lot of work.

    "I''m worried about safety." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    And he''s scared when he looks at the majesty of the crane.

    "I used to shoot costume plays and hang every day. I have more experience than you." Lingjiao looked at him, some angry but also helpless, "if the director is your sister-in-law, would have driven you out."

    Fu Shiqin raised his hand and surrendered. "I know it''s wrong. I will shut up tomorrow and say nothing."

    Ling Jiao poured water for the two, looked at Fu Shiqin and said in silence for a while.

    "Fu Shiqin, no matter what our relationship is, my work I don''t want you to interfere too much. "

    "I try." Fu Shiqin laughs.

    He knows that she is a serious and dedicated actress, it seems that he really made her angry in the studio today.

    However, in the presence of so many people in the crew, she gave him face and didn''t lose her temper on the spot.

    "Not as much as possible, but must not interfere." Lingjiao emphasizes again.

    Today it''s because the director is his own person. He can talk about all kinds of nonsense.

    But if it''s a play by another director, how can he make such a fuss?

    Maybe depending on the capital of the Fu family, he can be so naughty, but She was disgusted at the interference in her work.

    Fu Shiqin was silent for a few seconds. "Then if you do kissing with other men, I can''t have a problem?"

    It''s going to be made. How hard he felt when the movie was released.

    "I''ll try to avoid it, but as a professional actor, I have to do it if it''s for the part of the plot." Lingjiao is very serious.

    In the future, she will try her best to avoid script selection, but if she meets a good script and some characters need to perform such plays, she must also complete them.

    "Well, I will not interfere."

    Fu Shiqin knows that she is serious, and it''s not easy to argue with her on a date.

    Lingjiao saw that he agreed, and then he asked seriously.

    "Where do you want to go tomorrow and what do you want to do?"

    "Look at you. We''ll go out if you want to go. If you don''t, you can stay at home and rest." Fu Shiqin said thoughtfully.

    They work so hard every day, and rarely have time to rest.

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "Then we won''t go out. Let''s make dumplings at home tomorrow afternoon. We said we wanted to eat dumplings the other day."

    "Well, you''ll be done tomorrow afternoon and we''ll go shopping." Fu Shiqin nodded and agreed.

    However, looking at the person sitting opposite, I was still a little unclear about my current identity.

    Is he an ex boyfriend now or is he not.

    However, now she will gladly accept his efforts and intentions, and will all return with the same intention. This I think it''s right.

    Lingjiao takes a bite of vegetables and looks up at him.

    "If you don''t eat, what can I do?"

    "You look better than the food." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao laughed and took a few bites.

    "Well, the vegetables here are really good. I''ll pack some for your sister-in-law later."

    Fu Shiqin sighed, "you are with me just to get close to my sister-in-law, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 2475

    Ling Jiao glared at him. She and his sister-in-law are friends as well as teachers.

    Usually Gu Weiwei has what good thing, also can think of her and Luo Qianqian, how can she return with the same?

    "Do it, take it with you. How dare you not take it with you?" Fu Shiqin quickly changed his mind.

    In the Fu family, how dare he offend the most important person in their family.

    At that time, his brother hated him, his parents and grandma complained about her, but he could not beg for anything.

    They had a meal and went back to the apartment. They were having dinner, too.

    "We had a good vegetable restaurant today. I brought you two dishes." Ling Jiao said and put the lunch box on the table.

    "Thank you, Lingjiao." Luo Qianqian says, already moved chopsticks impolitely.

    Gu Weiwei also tasted two, "it''s really good."

    "I''ll take you back to eat when I''m free." Lingjiao said generously.

    Fu Shiqin thought, how do you feel that Lingjiao will spend more time with her sister-in-law than with him.

    "There will be two scenes at noon tomorrow. Lingjiao can have a rest after you shoot." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    Ling Jiao nodded and said.

    "Tomorrow you will finish work early and come back for dumplings. We will wrap them in the afternoon."

    Luo Qianqian listened, looked at Gu Weiwei, and decided to go to the theatre group tomorrow, so as not to be a light bulb at home.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei agrees.

    So the next afternoon, she not only came back from work early, but also called Qiao Lin and Lu Hao, as well as the actors familiar with the crew.

    As soon as Lu Hao came in and saw Fu Shiqin idly, he sent the things he had brought to him.

    "Two little, I heard from the director that you will go back to the capital tonight. I bought something for doctor he. Can you take me back a little?"

    Fu Shiqin frowned and asked.

    "Children, don''t you know there is express delivery industry?"

    He brought something for Hechi. When he went back, he also brought something for Hechi. He is not a courier.

    Besides, what do two men mean by giving each other gifts?

    When he said that, Lu Hao was in a bit of a dilemma.

    I was thinking about receiving doctor he''s things. I feel sorry for not giving back anything. If I let him take it back, it would be more sincere. I didn''t expect to cause trouble to others for a while.

    "Well, you can put it there. I''ll let him take it back later." Gu Weiwei looked at the young man with a thin face, and was so teasing by Fu Shiqin. She was very embarrassed.

    Fu Shiqin''s suitcase is filled with one or two sets of clothes, so it''s empty. How much can I carry something?

    She said so, Fu Shiqin can only agree with the situation.

    "Put it there, and I''ll take it back to you. All right, wash your hands and get ready to eat."

    Lu Hao and Qiao Lin went to the bathroom to wash their hands, while Gu Weiwei leaned over to Fu Shiqin and murmured.

    "Did he Chi care too much about Xiao Lu?"

    At the beginning, it was weird enough to come to the production team all night. Now it''s the medicine delivery.

    "You just found out?" Fu Shiqin snorted and said, "I doubt he''s bent."

    "Take care what you say." Gu Weiwei looked at the direction of the bathroom. "You go back and warn him. Don''t harm other people''s boys."

    Lu Hao and other film released, the development in the circle is incalculable, some messy negative news, very affect his future.

 Chapter 2476

    Fu Shiqin listened and said with a smile.

    "Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to have such a rotten mind."

    Gu Weiwei hums a smile and goes back to the past.

    "This is your first suspicion. You are more rotten than me."

    At first, he was just a friend of the two, but he Chi''s performance made her have to worry.

    "Ah, that''s what we said. I asked he Chi, and he said that he just looked at other people''s young people''s cleverness and purity." Fu Shiqin conveyed the meaning of He Chi.

    Gu Weiwei grinds her teeth. "Cute, pure and kind. Did you go to the fans'' support meeting?"

    "Er Maybe, he mixed in to get rid of his sister. There are many girls in the pink circle. " Fu Shiqin forced an explanation.

    He Chi does care too much about Lu Hao, but what if he just chases a star or makes a friend.

    "That doesn''t mean flirting with girls, it''s called perversity." Gu Weiwei hums.

    A man running three times, chasing the stars and entering the fans'' support club, mingled with a group of more than ten or twenty little girls. She couldn''t bear to look straight at her.

    The two chatted with each other, while Ling Jiao cooked dumplings in the kitchen.

    Gu Weiwei took a look and said with a smile.

    "It''s hard for you to pack so much."

    "It''s all Fu Shiqin''s. I didn''t help him on the side." Lingjiao laughs.

    Jolin came and asked jokingly, "what are you doing?"

    "She''s cheering me on, no way." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Jolin''s mouth quivered. "Yes, very well."

    There are three brothers in the Fu family, one dotes on his wife more than one pattern.

    Lingjiao blushed sheepishly. She wanted to help, but Fu Shiqin didn''t let him do it at all. He said that she was tired of work and just sat watching.

    So, she sat at the bar near the kitchen all the way, watching him wash vegetables and chop stuffing, and roll the dough to make dumplings.

    The only work she did was probably chatting with her.

    Fu Shiqin went into the kitchen and took over the work of cooking dumplings. When they were cooked, they filled them out bowl by bowl.

    Ling Jiao asked Qiao Lin for help.

    "Don''t carry it. Be careful of the heat."

    "Yes, we''re going to have a hot one. We deserve it." Jolin hummed.

    Lingjiao had to do the work of pulling chopsticks to get vinegar.

    Although a group of people vomited, Fu Shiqin still sat at a table and ate the dumplings made by Fu Shiqin himself.

    "Two little, I think you''ve really lost your talent at work. You should be a cook."

    "Well, I think so too. In the next few years, I''ll retire and open a restaurant as a cook. I''ll open the door whenever I like and cook whatever I like." Fu Shiqin is eating dumplings and imagining his retirement life.

    Gu Weiwei smiled meaningfully. His wish to retire is hard to experiment, because someone thinks so.

    A group of people eat dumplings, Fu Shiqin also began to pack things back to work in the imperial capital.

    Because there is not much luggage, it''s easy to pack up. Only the clothes he brought and the things Lu Hao asked him to help him to take to Ho Chi, he packed the suitcase.

    "I''ll take you to the airport." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, but refused.

    "No, you sent me there. It''s not safe for a girl to come back. Have a rest earlier."

    Then he turned to Jolin.

    "You see me."

    "It''s not safe for me to come back alone." Said Jolin.

 Chapter 2477

    A group of people took Fu Shiqin out of the door, Jolin took him to the airport, and other people also said don''t go back to the hotel to rest.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao watched Fu Shiqin''s car go far away before they turned back to the apartment.

    As soon as she entered the door, Fu Hanzheng called.

    "Have you finished?"

    "It''s over. I just ate Fu Xiaoer''s dumplings and sent him away. How about you? Are you off work?" Gu Weiwei went back to the room, heard the gentle voice of the man, and the corner of the mouth could not help spreading the gentle smile.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice, with some pleasant gentleness, "just got off work, on the way home."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the sound on the watch. It was almost ten o''clock.

    "Did you have dinner?"

    "Yes, Xu Qian ordered." Fu Hanzheng said honestly.

    He used to focus on work, but how could he not take his health seriously since they were together.

    Gu Weiwei smiled contentedly, "it''s pretty good."

    "How about you? Do you need my help to arrange your work?" Fu asked.

    "No, you are back. Are you still good?" Gu Weiwei thought of the two children, some sad heart dissatisfaction.

    She is a mother, but she left them to focus on their own business.

    "I''m pretty good. I didn''t cry or make a scene." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    About because she moved back to the old house, the time she spent with her children was almost the same as that of the elders at home, so the dependence of the two children on their mothers was not particularly strong.

    In addition, she usually has a proper guidance and education. Although the two children are sometimes naughty, they are still very easy to worry about.

    "Then you can have a rest early if you have nothing to do." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    "Something else." Fu Hanzheng said.

    "It''s so late. What else can I do? There must be a limit to work." As soon as Gu Weiwei heard that he was gone, he turned into a workaholic again, and his tone couldn''t help being serious.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile.

    "I''ll think of you for a moment and rest."

    Gu Weiwei froze for a few seconds, laughing her shoulders shaking.

    "Fu Hanzheng, the more you live, the more childish you are."

    However, I can''t deny that my heart is as sweet as honey.

    "The truth." Fu Hanzheng was serious.

    Gu Weiwei raised her smile and responded in a warm voice.

    "I miss you, too much."

    Luo Qianqian and Ling Jiao pour water into the living room after washing and washing. They look at the woman who is sitting on the sofa and making telephone porridge. They can''t stand looking at each other.

    For a while, Fu Hanzheng said goodbye on the phone.

    "It''s late. You can have a rest earlier. There will be work tomorrow."

    He wished that this phone call would reach the day when she came back, but she still had to work during the day, and she could not rest too much.

    "Well, you can have a rest earlier, good night husband." Gu Weiwei replied.

    "Good night, wife." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone and watched the two women sitting at the bar.

    "What eyes do you have?"

    "Are you tired of thinking about your husband and wife one day?" Luo Qianqian frowned and said.

    She knew that they had a good relationship, but it was strange that they had been married for so many years and were still in love.

    "No, it''s super sweet." Gu Weiwei took a look at two people, smugly hum way, "however, you only envy envy envy hate."

    Life is too short. When you meet someone you like, have a good relationship and get married. You have to worry about this and that. Guess this and that.

 Chapter 2478

    Luo Qianqian listened and grinded his teeth.

    "If it wasn''t for her husband, I''d like to strangle her now."

    Ling Jiao laughed and pulled her.

    "Come on, bear with her."

    Gu Weiwei went to wash his face and put out a mask.

    "Qianqian, how are you doing at the beginning and the end?"

    "I''ll show you." Luo Qianqian said, and later took out the score

    GU Weiwei carefully read it several times, and tried it again with Luo Qianqian''s electronic piano.

    "In the second half, I feel a little lacking."

    "Ancestry, you can change it and write it yourself. I''m in a pile of debt now. I can''t help it." Luo Qianqian surrendered.

    She has written eight versions for her, but she is still not satisfied.

    Although she is now a film director, when it comes to her talent in music, she is definitely higher than her.

    "I can''t change it." Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    "You forgot to make up for Ji Cheng and me, didn''t you?" Luo Qianqian hums.

    Gu Weiwei put down the score and said.

    "I can play the piano well, but composition is not my strong point. This is more suitable for you."

    She plays the piano well because she has been taught by a famous teacher since she was a child. Of course, she plays other people''s music well.

    But she can''t do it.

    Luo Qianqian takes back the score, but says.

    "I''ll try again. If you don''t like it again, please go to another place."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. She has said this three times, and then she is revising it again and again.

    She discussed with Luo Qianqian about the modification of the opening song and the ending song, and Ling Jiao found their lines again.

    then, three people put on the mask room, and in the sofa, they played several plays on the second day, until nearly twelve o''clock, then they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    On the other side, I took the night flight back to Hechi, the capital of the emperor, got off the plane and went to Hechi''s residence nearby.

    Because he Chi''s password had been known for a long time, he opened the door and went in without calling.

    When he Chi slept in a daze, he heard a sound. He came out with a baseball bat. When he turned on the light, he found that it was Fu Shiqin, yawning and muttering.

    "In the middle of the night, what are you doing here?"

    He had just slept for less than an hour when he woke him up. "

    Fu Shiqin put the suitcase in that pile. "If Lu Hao didn''t ask me to bring you something, would you think I would like to come?"

    "Lu Hao has brought me something?"

    He Chi was stunned, then he lost his baseball bat and opened the trunk directly regardless of Fu Shiqin''s meaning.

    As he opened it, he murmured comfortingly.

    "As expected, he is a pure and good young man. He still knows how to give him something back."

    Fu Shiqin poured himself a glass of water and looked at the man who was too sleepy to open his eyes. He was looking for something in his suitcase.

    "Ho Chi, do you know what you look like now?"

    "What?" He Chi turned over something from his box, opened it and looked at it. His face was full of joy.

    Fu Shiqin: "it''s like a pervert who wants to abduct innocent teenagers."

    Lu Hao only packed some food for him, but also bought it in a small supermarket near the crew. How about his success?

    "Go away, I''m not as dirty as you." He Chi put his things in the locker and said, "I''m taking him as my younger brother."

    His father and younger brother died early. Previously, Lu Hao was hospitalized here. He also learned that he had lost his relatives, which made him feel sorry for each other.

    All of these dirty people think he''s bent.

 Chapter 2479

    Fu Shiqin yawned. He ran straight to Hechi''s bedroom after dragging his shoes. He took off his underwear and slept on Hechi''s bed.

    "Fu Xiaoer, get up for me."

    "Lend you a bed for a few hours, and there will be a meeting in the morning." Fu Shiqin squinted, sleepy.

    He Chi stood at the bedside with his waist in. "Go to the guest room and sleep. Labor and capital don''t share a bed with men."

    "No quilt in the guest room, just a few hours'' sleep. Don''t be so stingy." Fu Shiqin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, obviously more and more sleepy.

    He Chi looked at the person who occupied his bed. He Chi didn''t mean to move his nest at all. He was so sleepy that he went to bed.

    However, in the middle of the night, he was imprisoned by an inexplicable force and couldn''t move. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Fu Shiqin''s close face.

    Moreover, one side is getting closer and closer, and the mouth is still low.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiao Jiao Jiao Jiao... "

    He Chi can''t bear it. He slaps him to become Fu Shiqin, who is Ling Jiao''s relative.

    Fu Shiqin woke up directly from his sleep. He was so scared that he sat down and stared at He Chi.

    "What''s your surname? You hit me?"

    "You are going to kiss the labor force. Who can I beat if I don''t?" He Chi''s disdain.

    "I kiss you?" Fu Shiqin looked at each other and said, "I''m sick. I''ll kiss you?"

    "Do you dream of spring? When you think of me as Lingjiao, you will kiss the labor force."

    He Chi said and wiped his face hard. Although he didn''t kiss him, it was enough to make him sick.

    Fu Shiqin''s heart suddenly emptied, he said with a dry smile.

    "Accidental injury, accidental injury..."

    These two days have been together with Ling Jiao. I have a dream of thinking day and night. I dreamt about it accidentally and forgot that I have come back.

    Finish saying, lie down again to prepare to continue to sleep.

    He Chi doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by him in his sleep any more. He simply gets up and finds a quilt to sleep on the sofa.

    Fu Shiqin saw that he was leaving. "What are you doing?"

    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll sleep on the sofa. OK." He Chi said, holding the quilt pillow to the living room sofa.

    "Bye."

    Fu Shiqin waved and occupied the bed of He Chi.

    Alas, it''s a pity that I almost got married in my dream.

    Two people a bed a sleep sofa, pour also each good sleep.

    When the alarm clock rang in the morning, both of them got up to wash.

    When he Chi came in, he gave Fu Shiqin a light kick.

    "I don''t know if I''m going to bend. You''re going to bend. I''m almost innocent."

    Fu Shiqin spits out the toothpaste foam in his mouth. "Go to you, I only like women, but I just like my baby Jiaojiao."

    "You like your baby kyauk. You held me so tight last night." He Chi hums.

    Fu Shiqin rinsed his mouth and smiled meaningfully.

    "I think you''re just a bend. You''ve been in love with me for so many years. You''ll be so unforgettable if you hug me."

    "If you really want to miss it, come here, and the labor and capital will give you a hug."

    ¡­¡­

    Said, Zhang arm will make a gesture to embrace the past.

    He Chi almost didn''t kick him out of the bathroom, washed his face, took milk and bread in the fridge, took a few bites and was ready to go to work.

    "By the way, Fu Xiaoer, did Lu Hao ask you to bring anything back?"

    Fu Shiqin gave him a white eye, "if there''s something, he won''t tell you via wechat, he won''t tell you by phone, and he wants me to give a little message back. Are you sick?"

    "He didn''t tell you anything about me in the last two days?" He Chi asked.

    "Come on, I used to give my family kyauk, not Luhao." Fu Shiqin tidied up his hair, took the car key and went out to work.

 Chapter 2480

    He Chi didn''t know what he wanted to know from Fu Shiqin, so he went out and sat in the car and sent a message to Lu Hao holding his mobile phone.

    [what you brought back by Fu Xiaoer has been received. I like it very much. Thank you. ]After a few minutes, Lu Hao came back.

    [you''re welcome. ]He Chi stared at the three words on the screen and added a punctuation mark for a few seconds.

    "You''re welcome? These three words? Just a few more words? "

    He stared at his cell phone all the way to see the hospital, and received no more words.

    As soon as I opened the office door, I found that two more interns coveted her signature posters, water cups, pillows and other limited surroundings in the office.

    "You''re here again?"

    "Doctor he, this cup Sell it to me at your price. " Said a nurse sincerely.

    This is designed by Lu Hao himself. There are no more than five water cups with photos and signatures.

    "Not for sale."

    He Chi grabs back his cup and wipes it painfully, as if it''s not a water cup, but a rare antique.

    "Haofan is a family. Doctor he, don''t be so unkind. I want a cup." The little girl stared at the cup in his hand, her eyes shining.

    "Don''t even think about it. It''s not easy for me to get it." He Chi hums.

    The other little nurse did not ask for his baby cup, but stared at the pillow.

    "Doctor he, is this pillow for sale?"

    He Chi snatched back the pillow he was holding. "Don''t sell it. Don''t go to work well during working hours. I''m here to be criticized, isn''t it?"

    "Dr. he..."

    "Nothing will be sold. Let''s go. Let''s go." He Chi can''t help but say and drive people out.

    Well, I have to carry these things home today, or they will be stolen sooner or later.

    That night, he carried something back. Fu Shiqin went to pick up his luggage after leaving the class. He frowned at his disgusted face when he saw him playing around with Lu Hao at home.

    "Your hobby is becoming more and more abnormal."

    "Get out of here. You''re in charge." He Chi rushes impatiently.

    Fu Shiqin did not hurry to go, and carefully visited his various treasures about Lu Hao.

    "Now collect people''s surroundings. In the future, you want to collect real people as well."

    He said that he took Lu Hao as his younger brother, saying that he didn''t bend, but seeing that he was such a fool now, the ghost believed what he said.

    "I''m happy. I''m happy. What''s the matter with you?" He Chi is very upright in his pursuit of stars.

    Others are chasing stars, men are chasing women, women are chasing men, he is chasing men, it is

    Fu Shiqin is too lazy to deal with him. He drags his suitcase to go out and takes it back to his old house.

    As soon as I entered the house, I heard the cute voice of my niece and nephew talking and singing at home. The singing was a bit out of tune, and the words were not clear, but the voice was too cute to bear.

    Fu Hanzheng is playing games with his two children, totally without the seriousness in the company during the day.

    "You didn''t come back yesterday, but today?" Fu Shengying said with a straight face.

    "I came back last night, OK. I slept in Hechi''s house and just got my luggage back." Fu Shiqin is busy defending himself.

    Fu Shengying was satisfied with this, turning over the newspaper and saying.

    "When you come back, you can go to work at ease. Your sister-in-law and they have their own business to do. Don''t disturb people''s work."

    "If you go, it''s not an interruption. If my brother and I go to visit the shift, it''s an interruption?" Fu Shiqin asked.

 Chapter 2481

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "You dare say that you didn''t affect their work in the past?"

    "I......" Fu Shiqin smiled and felt his nose.

    Sure enough, his sister-in-law filed a complaint again.

    Less than an hour after his forefoot came home, Fu Shiyi also came back from outside.

    He put down his luggage and asked casually.

    "What about Fu Laosan, who hasn''t come back?"

    "He went to see Dongdong''s parents today. How could he come back so soon?" Said Madame Fu.

    "To see the future father-in-law and mother-in-law, I bet Fu Laosan will be rejected today." Fu Shiqin gloated.

    Anyway, as far as he knows, Ding Dongdong''s parents are not satisfied with him.

    Fu Shengying listened and stared at him again.

    "Can''t you expect him to be better?"

    "It''s not that I hope he''s good, it''s not all made by him." Fu Shiqin chewed on the fruit and vomited, "he used to say that he wanted thousands of flowers to pass through, but the leaves didn''t touch his body. He said that being single is too good. He''s been single all the time. Now he''s been rejected. It''s my fault."

    As Fu Shiqin thought, Fu Shiyi is sitting in the dining room like a needle felt.

    When father and mother came in, he sat there in good order with his hands on his knees.

    Even, in order to welcome his father and mother Ding''s choice of son-in-law, he put on a pair of glasses to show his steadiness and elegance.

    Father Ding sat down from the door and kept a straight face. He was obviously not particularly willing to go to this dinner.

    As for Ding''s mother, although she didn''t give him a face, she spoke softly with a smile.

    But what he said was totally dissatisfied.

    "Little Fu, our winter and winter are honest and not suitable for you."

    "Besides, her father and I don''t think that you can make our daughter happy..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom. " Ding Dongdong pulls his mother, but she is so merciless when she opens her mouth.

    She had a hard time telling them to meet Fu Shiyi, not to embarrass him.

    "In winter, the rich and dandy will not give you real happiness. How did he treat you when you were in school? You forgot all about it?" Asked Dingmu with a heavy face.

    At that time, they took her abroad, but they didn''t want her to touch anything related to Fu Shiyi again.

    As a result, after so many years of driving around, they are together again.

    This time, nothing can be said to let him hurt her baby daughter.

    Fu Shiyi''s heart is so empty that his head is almost under the table. He can explain other things with his tongue. But in his past, he can''t argue.

    He was really a dandy before, and he really hurt Ding Dongdong.

    So, today, I saw father and mother Ding, and he was also prepared.

    Since the future is to talk about marriage, this should face sooner or later to face.

    "Uncle and aunt, what happened in those days It''s true that I''m young and ignorant and hurt Dongdong, but I swear I''ll really use my whole life to be good to her. "

    "No, we can''t afford it." Father Ding said directly.

    "Dad..."

    Ding Dongdong is in a bit of a hurry. I don''t expect to see him so painstakingly. It will be such a scene.

    "Dongdong, since we have seen it today, we will make it clear in person that we will not agree with you and Dongdong." In front of Fu Shiyi, Ding Mu firmly expressed the attitude of the two elders.

 Chapter 2482

    "Mom!" Ding Dongdong pulls the mother who wants to get up and leave the table.

    Mother Ding looked at her daughter and said.

    "You can fall in love with him, we can''t stop it, but You can''t marry him. " Ding''s mother said, and her husband left the private room together, the dishes did not move a mouthful.

    Ding Dongdong chased out and sent his parents away before returning.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Fu Shiyi sitting there with a frustrated face, like a child doing something wrong.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think my parents would talk too much."

    Usually speaking at home are very gentle and cultured parents, but today they speak so merciless.

    "It''s all my fault. It''s not your parents." Fu Shiyi sighed.

    Young and frivolous do evil, now always want to return.

    Her parents have such a bad attitude towards him, which is precisely because they attach too much importance to the daughter, and also because of what he has done.

    Ding Dongdong reached out his hand and touched his head. "I said, don''t see them now. You have to believe it."

    She didn''t want him to see her parents so early. She wanted to communicate with them for a while, and let them meet again after their attitude towards Fu Shiyi changed.

    However, Fu Shiyi insisted on facing it by herself and asked her to arrange the meeting.

    As a result, the meeting ended in less than ten minutes.

    "Sooner or later." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    "What are they talking about now?" Ding Dongdong cannot cry or laugh.

    Fu Shiyi raised a pair of peach blossom eyes and stared at her for several seconds.

    "Your parents don''t like me so much, don''t you?"

    "What am I still talking to you about?" Ding Dongdong asked.

    Fu Shiyi shriveled his mouth and said pitifully.

    "But you haven''t said you like me for a long time. You love me."

    "I didn''t say forgive you either." Ding Dongdong a word, let him recognize the reality.

    Fu Shiyi is depressed and falls on the table. In the future, his father-in-law and mother-in-law will not see him, nor will his girlfriend. How can this love go on.

    "Then how can you forgive me?"

    Ding Dongdong thought, "unless..."

    "Except for what?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "Unless I did it for you, you did it for me." Ding Dongdong said.

    Fu Shiyi squinted, hard to recall the memories of his school days, but it was hard to figure out what happened in those days.

    However, he agreed with a smile on his face.

    "Well, I''ll do it all."

    When he was in the same class with Fu Xiaoer, he should remember a little and go back to ask her again.

    "Then eat. Don''t waste such a table." Ding Dongdong sat down and moved his chopsticks.

    Fu Shiyi had a complicated meal and sent Ding Dongdong back to his residence. Then he went back to Fu''s old house.

    As soon as he entered the house, he picked up Fu Xiaoer, who had been sleeping in his own bed.

    "Fu Xiaoer, do you remember what Dong Dong did for me when we went to school?"

    "I don''t remember." Fu Shiyi squinted his eyes back and lay down again.

    Fu Shiyi dragged the man up again, patted him on the face and asked.

    "Think about it. Think about it. You didn''t gamble with me at that time. You must know that."

    "You don''t know, the client. We can know if you ask us people who are watching." Fu Shiqin snorted, fell down again, and pulled the quilt over his head.

 Chapter 2483

    However, Fu Shiyi refused to give up and pulled off the quilt to drag Fu Shiqin up.

    "If I don''t remember, Dongdong won''t forgive me."

    "What is it to do with me?" Fu Shiqin was disturbed to know that he was in no mood to help him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, are we brothers? You can''t be so desperate." Fu Shiyi takes the quilt away, but refuses to let the other party sleep.

    Fu Shiqin simply did not want the quilt, and turned his back directly.

    "We''re not brothers. Get out of here."

    He didn''t ask him to help him with his own sins.

    "Fu Xiaoer, if you don''t help me, I''ll find ten or eight people who are more handsome than you to chase Lingjiao. I can''t disgust you." Fu Shiyi threatened fiercely.

    Fu Shiqin bit his teeth, turned over and sat up, glaring at the edge of the bed, torturing his younger brother.

    "What did you just want to ask?"

    "What did Dongdong do for me after I lost my bet to be with Dongdong?"

    Fu Shiqin recalled with a solemn look, "it seems She has knitted you scarves, which are wine red, and you have thrown them away. "

    "Scarf?" Fu Shi frowned and thought, "are you sure you have this?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe you to ask Zhou Huai''an. We all knew that at that time." Fu Shiqin said it with oath.

    In my mind, I can''t help but feel the mother''s air when I started to mend Fu''s brain.

    "Apart from this Is there anything else? " Fu Shiyi has a dignified face.

    What is knitting scarf? How is it woven?

    "Well I think I made you handmade chocolate. " Fu Shiqin said.

    "Is this the case?" Fu Shiyi couldn''t believe his ears more and more.

    "Yes, I have embroidered cross stitch for you." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Cross stitch? What is it? " The more Fu Shiyi listened, the more bizarre it became.

    Fu Shiqin laughed more and more evil. "It''s like embroidering. You''re sure you need to do it all again."

    If Fu Shiyi weaves scarves, embroiders cross stitch and makes handmade chocolate, he can laugh at him for 30 years.

    "Is that all?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "That''s all I remember. You can ask Zhou Huaian and see what they still remember." Fu Shiqin said solemnly.

    However, with his understanding of Zhou Huai''an, most of them would not discuss with him.

    After all, these years Fu Shiyi is too much in front of them.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you swear that what you said is true. If you intend to pit me, you and Ling Jiao will never get married." Fu Shiyi, half believing, pointed to the other side.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and raised his hand.

    "I swear, what I said is true."

    Fu Shiyi went back to his room with a heavy face, and began to search on his mobile phone for how to weave scarf, cross stitch and chocolate.

    After searching cross stitch, the whole person collapsed. Which of the two missing things invented these things?

    He didn''t quite believe what Fu Shiqin said. Ding Dongdong would do these things for him.

    So the next day, I went to find Zhou Huaian''s several people and they swore to tell him that what Fu Shiqin said was true.

    He also told her that in addition to what Fu Shiqin had said, Ding Dongdong had folded a thousand cranes for him, and that he had devoutly climbed the old moon ticket of the western mountain to pray for blessings.

    One by one, they say they have noses and eyes, but There are few things that he really has in mind.

 Chapter 2484

    However, in the afternoon, he decided to do it one by one.

    Think about it. Start with the simplest handmade chocolate.

    So, after supper, when the kitchen was empty, he rolled up his sleeves to do a big job.

    Fu Shiqin is sitting in the kitchen with Tian Tian in his arms, watching Fu Shiyi cut up the dark chocolate, put it into the pot and fry it, ready to heat and melt it.

    However, the more he fried, the drier he dried, and even gave out an unpleasant smell.

    Madame Fu passed by and took a look. "What are you doing?"

    "Mom, what kind of love chocolate is he going to make for Ding Dongdong?" Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Although the three brothers had learned how to cook before, Fu Shiyi was the least practical. Today, I don''t know how many years he hasn''t cooked.

    Fu Furen frowned and looked at the black things in the pot

    "Just fry them and pour them into the mould." Fu Shiyi turns off the fire. He doesn''t know where he''s going wrong.

    "Stir fry directly. How about cooking?" Fu Shiqin hums and says, "heat up in the water, stupid."

    Tian Tian listened to his words, and also learned a sentence with his milk.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Stupid. "

    Fu Shiyi stares at two people, washes the pot and cuts a pile of dark chocolate again.

    Then, find a pot to boil the water, and prepare to heat it according to Fu Shiqin''s method.

    "Heat it to more than 50 degrees, take it down and mix it in one direction, cool it to about 27 degrees and heat it again, then it can be poured into the mold." Fu Shiqin looked at him pitifully and pointed out a few words.

    Now it''s a virtue to make chocolate. He''s looking forward to the way he weaves scarves and Embroiders cross stitch.

    Fu Shiyi poured the heated chocolate into the mould and carefully put it into the refrigerator in strict accordance with the standard he said.

    Dark chocolate and white chocolate.

    Then, the man stood by the refrigerator, waiting for the chocolate to solidify.

    A man waited until his family slept, and finally waited until the chocolate formed. After checking, he carefully put it into the prepared gift box, ready to wait for other things to be done, and then gave it to Ding Dongdong.

    Chocolate is made, but the next one is to weave a scarf, or embroider cross stitch, he tangled up.

    It sounds like it''s easier to knit a scarf.

    So, after the last day''s announcement, I went home and began to beat drums against a pile of wool.

    However, after three days of weaving, Fu Shiqin didn''t form a shape. Every day, Fu Shiqin watched his progress, laughing and his stomach ached.

    "Are you sure you''re knitting a scarf, not a rag?"

    "Do you think it''s easy? Try it?" Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    Now that he''s weaving, he wants to hang the wool for himself.

    "I won''t try, neither will I." Fu Shiqin gloated.

    Fu Shiyi is too lazy to deal with him and continues to fight with a pile of wool.

    "It''s all like this. You''re going to give it to Ding Dongdong. It''s much better than that." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Good or bad is my heart. He knows that my heart is enough." Fu Shiyi defended himself.

    It''s necessary for him to weave a decent scarf. I don''t think he will be able to weave it next year.

    So, just like a scarf.

    He believes that Dong Dong will understand his intentions.

    Before that, he would not do such a stupid thing.

 Chapter 2485

    Anyway, Fu Shiyi worked hard for a week, and finally managed to create what he called a scarf.

    Moreover, he proudly showed off to his family.

    "Your scarf is not as good as our dishcloth."

    "Fu Xiaoer, you are going to die." Fu Shiyi bit his teeth and glared at him.

    This week, his eyes are red and bloodshot. It''s not easy to finish it. He dares to laugh at the results of his work.

    Fu Shengying took a look. "It''s cleaner than a rag."

    "Dad!" Fu Shiyi felt his heart hurt.

    Mrs. Fu laughed, "OK, put it away. It doesn''t matter what we think. Let''s see what we think of Dongdong."

    Fu Shiyi folded it carefully and put it in the box containing the present.

    "Yes."

    Fu Shiqin asked curiously with a smile.

    "The scarf is barely finished. What are you going to do next?"

    Fu Shiyi''s face is sad. This scarf has been torturing him for a week. I''m afraid the cross stitch will kill him half.

    Come on, let''s go to the old moon temple in Xishan first.

    "To the west mountain."

    "They climbed up at the beginning. Don''t be lazy and take the cableway." Fu Shiqin cheerfully reminded.

    "Don''t you just climb a mountain? What''s the big deal? I''ll go tomorrow." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Mrs. Fu asked, frowning as she watched him return to the room.

    "What''s going on with him recently?"

    It''s making chocolate again. It''s weaving scarf again. What else is going to the west mountain moon temple tomorrow.

    "Oh, he had a conflict with Ding Dongdong before. Ding Dongdong said that if he did what she had done for her again, they would be even." Fu Shiqin explained for his family.

    "How many of these things are true, and how many of them are you joining forces to cheat him?" Asked Madame Fu with a smile.

    All of them are good enough to wear a pair of trousers, and none of them are soft.

    Fu Shiqin smirked a few times, "it''s not that serious. Let him exercise."

    Although Fu Shiqin''s youngest son Fu Shiyi in the pit was seen through by Mrs. Fu, no one intended to explain to him.

    Once Fu Shiyi returned to his room, he called Ding Dongdong.

    "Milan have had several shows recently and may not be at home in recent days." Ding Dongdong said.

    "Oh, then go ahead and do it. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Fu Shiyi said cleverly.

    Ding Dongdong thought about it and asked, "what are you doing recently?"

    "I didn''t say that. I did what you did for me before, and you forgive me. I''m busy with this recently." Fu Shiyi said sincerely.

    Ding Dongdong chuckled, "well, I''ll come back and see what you''ve done."

    But that''s all. Is he so busy?

    "Well, you can wait for me to surprise you." Fu Shiyi vowed.

    "Good." Ding Dongdong chuckles.

    "By the way, your parents Are you still angry with us? " Fu Shiyi asked tentatively.

    Last time I met him, he was not very happy. He didn''t think about how to coax him recently, so he didn''t dare to talk about meeting again.

    Ding Dongdong sighed helplessly and said.

    "No, it''s just It''s not easy for them to accept you. "

    About the time when she was at school, Fu Shiyi''s rejection of her had a great psychological impact on her, so her parents agreed that this person would do harm to her again.

    Therefore, she is determined not to accept her association with Fu Shiyi.

 Chapter 2486

    The next morning, Fu Shiqin got up early to go to work, and Fu Shiyi got up early.

    What''s more, I changed into a casual sportswear. It looks like I''m going to climb Xishan Mountain.

    "Do you really want to climb?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    This cargo has never been to Xishan, I''m afraid I don''t know how difficult it is to climb that mountain.

    "How can you look down on me and think I can''t climb?" Fu Shiyi hums, opens the door and drives away.

    Fu Shiqin watched his car go far sympathetically. If he could really climb the western mountain and then climb down, Fu Laosan would be a real warrior.

    He went to work as usual and came back from work with his brother only after dark.

    However, when they got home, Fu Shiyi was not seen.

    He called and heard Fu Shiyi''s feeble voice.

    "Fu Xiaoer, come to pick me up..."

    Fu Shiqin giggled, "call dad."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shengying stared at him.

    "Who do you want to call your father?"

    Fu Shiqin said with a heartless smile, taking the car key.

    "Fu Laosan can''t come back after climbing the mountain. I''ll take it."

    Finish saying, called the driver of the home to go together, convenient to Fu Shiyi''s car also drive back together.

    When Fu Shiqin drove to the parking lot of Xishan Scenic Area, he turned around and found Fu Shiyi''s car. When he opened the door in the past, he saw Fu Shiyi collapsed in the back of the car.

    "In the morning, I''m not still in high spirits. In less than 12 hours, I''m wilting like this?"

    "Why didn''t you tell me that this mountain is so terrible?" Fu Shiyi said weakly.

    In steep places, he climbs up with his hands and feet. When he goes down the mountain, he would like to roll down the mountain directly.

    I don''t want to climb any more in my life. When I see a mountain, I shake my legs.

    "I asked you, you must come, blame me?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi waved and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense.

    "Take off, I''ll go back."

    Fu Shiqin closes the door and tells the driver to drive his car back. He becomes the driver for Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi lay behind, thinking all the way.

    "Did you do so many abnormal things in winter?"

    "Of course, now you know how sincere people were to you." Fu Shiqin was guilty, but he still didn''t admit that he had cheated on him.

    There are scarves and chocolates, but they''ve made cross stitch and western mountain climbing.

    Fu Shiyi lies in the back and sighs, "my girlfriend doesn''t forgive me, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t like me. How can my life be so miserable?"

    "When you come out to work, you always have to pay back. It''s retribution." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    At the beginning, one by one of her girlfriends laughed at them as single dogs.

    Now, it''s just God has eyes. Here comes the earthly news.

    Fu Shiyi grabbed the bag of snacks and threw it in front of him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, I''m so miserable. You''re still gloating."

    "Do I have it? I don''t have it." Fu Shiqin laughed and denied.

    "You laugh so much that you don''t have flowers." Fu Shiyi gnawed his teeth and said.

    If it''s not that he''s exhausted and has no strength to fight him, he has to fight.

    "Well, I won''t tell you. Lie down." Fu Shiqin was too lazy to talk to him again and drove the car attentively.

    Back at the old house of Fu''s family, Fu Shiyi climbed up from the car completely. Fu Shiqin and the driver were standing on each other and dragged him into the house and threw him on the bed.

    However, this is not the most painful.

    Fu Shiyi got up after a sleep. The next day, he found that he was too painful to move.

 Chapter 2487

    Fu Shiyi''s howling voice can be heard all day in his old house.

    The whole body muscle ache dare not move, almost in addition to go to the toilet to get up, eat to let people eat in the room.

    Youyou and Tiantian are about to see him scream too harshly. They share their snacks and fruits with him in a friendly way. They want to comfort their three uncles.

    However, the two little guys didn''t know why he cried so badly. Fortunately, they had to accompany him when they climbed to bed, but they cried so bitterly when they crawled to him.

    Fu Shengying and Kaman smell the sound and lift the two little guys out of bed.

    "I can''t believe that you are my own, because you are so promising that you will die when you come back from climbing a mountain."

    "Dad, you''re so good. You go to climb one?"

    Fu Shiyi complained discontentedly that he didn''t know the person who climbed the western mountain and didn''t have the qualification to teach him that he was not promising now.

    "Bless us to leave and ignore your useless uncle." Fu Shengying led her grandson out of the room and locked the door.

    In addition to going to the toilet, Fu Shiyi was paralyzed in bed for a day. Fu Shiqin came back from work to comfort him.

    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Fu Shiqin said, clapping him on the leg.

    "Ow." Fu Shiyi screamed, "Fu Xiaoer, you are going to die!"

    Originally, as long as I didn''t feel pain, I was patted like this by him, and my tears would burst out.

    "That''s what it''s like to climb a mountain. You still have a lot of things to do." Fu Shiqin reminded me with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi lies on the bed and doesn''t want to move.

    "I knew that climbing should be the last thing."

    Now he doesn''t want to do anything but breathe.

    "At least, you can win ding Dongdong''s sympathy." Fu Shiqin suggested.

    So good to use the opportunity of bitter meat plan, he will put it aside?

    Fu Shiyi gave him a squint. "Dong Dong went to Milan for a show. He''s not here this week."

    Originally, he wanted to take a time to see her. Now he can''t even get out of bed.

    Moreover, he also promised her to come back from her work and complete all the agreed things.

    "It''s a pity that you have such a good chance to make a plan." Fu Shiqin looked at his grin, and couldn''t help but sympathize with him for a few seconds.

    Fu Shiyi lies on the bed and sighs. Before, he had a good relationship with Fu Shiqin, Ding Dongdong, and Fu Xiaoer was a single dog.

    Now, although they are all single dogs without formal compound, the situation of Fu Xiaoer and Ling Jiao is much better than that of code.

    Lingjiao has no other relatives now. As long as Fu Xiaoer pleases her, he will be able to hold her back.

    However, he passed the level of Ding Dongdong, his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future, and even a famous fiance.

    Is it hard not to be successful because there are more ex girlfriends and gossip girlfriends, so it is more difficult to encounter true love than others?

    "Fu Xiaoer, what does cross stitch need?"

    Fu Shiqin was stunned. It''s all like this. What else do you want to do with cross stitch.

    "If you don''t do this, it doesn''t matter."

    "No, I promised. I''ll show it to her before I come back." Fu Shiyi said with clenched teeth.

    Fu Shiqin touched his ears. He is so miserable now. He can''t bear to pit him anymore. He is so persistent.

    "I don''t understand. You search your cell phone. What materials do I need to buy for you?"

    "All right, buy it for me tomorrow." Fu Shiyi ordered.

    Xishan has all climbed down. It''s just a cross stitch. He doesn''t believe that he can''t make it.

 Chapter 2488

    Fu Shiqin according to Fu Shiyi''s request, the next day the class came back to help him buy the cross stitch stitches and patterns.

    "Here, I picked the simplest pattern."

    Fu Shiyi took a look, with a painful expression on his face.

    "It''s not easy. I can''t embroider the eyes even if they are blind."

    "You really don''t want to do it, or you can do it. No one forces you to do it." Fu Shiqin saw that he was really miserable now and couldn''t bear to pit him any more.

    Fu Shiyi grabbed it. "Who says I won''t do it?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at him sympathetically, "you Come on. "

    However, he turned around and took pictures of his needlework and sent them to his family and friends.

    Gu Weiwei finished her work, saw the information and saw the photos at dinner, which was unbelievable.

    So, when Fu Hanzheng called, he asked with a smile.

    "Fu Xiaoer is in Keng again?"

    "This is their normal intercourse." Fu Hanzheng has no sympathy for his third brother.

    Gu Weiwei secretly sympathizes with Fu Shiyi. She is very kind at ordinary times. Why is Fu xiaoerkeng like this.

    In the past, they joined forces to defeat Fu Hanzheng, but in the end, they often failed because of internal strife, and now they simply pit each other.

    "And the children, are you asleep?"

    "Just put me to sleep." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    In order not to let the two children quarrel to find their mother, and not to affect her working state, there are not many videos for her and her children.

    Most of the time, he and his family took videos of children''s lives and sent them to her.

    "I miss them." Gu Weiwei thought of the two children far away in the capital, and her voice was a little low.

    Before leaving the capital, she had expected to miss her two children when she was working, but in fact, the miss was much deeper than she thought.

    When I work in the daytime, I don''t think about it. When I finish my work, I relax. Especially when I see their videos and photos in the group and wechat, I think more about it.

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it, took her cell phone and earphone, and went to the children''s room quietly. The video let her see the two children who had been sleeping, and chatted with her in a low voice.

    "Now?"

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "better."

    If she says no, he will have to bring two children here tomorrow.

    Fu Hanzheng let him watch the video for a long time, and then went back to the room.

    "Is the recent shooting tense?"

    "A little, but I''m very good. It doesn''t affect the rest." Gu Weiwei says busily.

    Looking at so many troupes in this film and Television City, their group is probably the most relaxed. They can hardly shoot night plays. They can''t shoot in bad weather. They are totally holiday shooting.

    "Then when can I go to visit?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    He didn''t want to attack her like last time. She was busy with her work and didn''t have much time for them.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "after ten days or so, there is a venue for other groups to use, we may need to wait for a day or two."

    "Well, I''ll be there in ten days." Fu Hanzheng said in a warm voice.

    "With you Tian Tian?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng thought, "no more."

    The two of them have gone, not their husband and wife, but their mother and son.

    Besides, he took two children with him, and the elders of the family would follow him.

    Anyway, her shooting will be back in another two months at most.

 Chapter 2489

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and understood his thoughts.

    Moreover, I also understand that he is going to bring his children here. I think he is going to bring his family back.

    "OK, but my parents You say it yourself. "

    "Well." Fu replied softly.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room, lying on the bed and coquetting to the man at the other end of the phone.

    "Honey, tell me a story, too. I can''t sleep."

    Fu Hanzheng said with a low smile, "Mrs. Fu, you can''t go too far."

    Just coax two children to sleep, this wants to coax wife to sleep again.

    "How can I go too far?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Hanzheng said with a chuckle as he went upstairs to his study.

    "Too cute."

    Fu Shiqin, who was coming down from the upstairs, almost fell down without a foot on the air when he heard the sound of meat and hemp.

    After having his sister-in-law, his brother''s ability to open his mouth is becoming more and more perfect.

    At the other end of the phone, Gu Weiwei rolled on the bed laughing.

    "No matter how lovely it is, you are alone."

    Fu Hanzheng went to the study and picked up a suitable book before returning to his bedroom. He opened the book on the bed and read it to her patiently.

    Gu Weiwei quietly heard a familiar low voice on the phone. Gradually, she fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng, the reader, heard that there was no voice, and called softly.

    "Vivian?"

    There was no response from the other end of the phone, so I was sure she was asleep.

    He closed the book, but did not hang up. Instead, he listened to the sound of breath.

    He closed his eyes and could almost feel how close she seemed to be sleeping beside him.

    Gu Weiwei woke up in the morning, picked up her cell phone and looked at the time, only to find that the call between herself and Fu Hanzheng had not been suspended.

    She smiled softly and tried to say it.

    "Honey, GoodMorning!"

    "Good morning." Fu Hanzheng replied with a warm voice.

    "Why didn''t you hang up?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng: "forget."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "I''m going to get up and get ready for work. Maybe I can''t talk to you until I finish work at night."

    "Well, remember to have breakfast." Fu asked.

    "Good." Gu Weiwei should, while getting up to wash in the bathroom.

    "And remember to miss me." Fu Hanzheng added another sentence.

    Gu Weiwei laughed and said, "I see."

    "Then I''ll hang up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Wait a minute." Gu Weiwei spits out the toothpaste foam in her mouth and adds, "I love you."

    "I love you too, Mrs. Fu." After Fu Hanzheng smiled, he hung up.

    Gu Weiwei washes in a hurry, goes out and uses breakfast with Ling jiaoluo Qianqian, and drives to the film set in a hurry.

    She and Luo Qianqian set out for the set, and Luo Qianqian went out wearing a knitted shawl, ready to go to the nearby bookstore to buy two books.

    As soon as I came out of the apartment, I saw the dusty man standing downstairs. I saw her smile from afar.

    Luo Qianqian Leng is there. He doesn''t expect Gu yunche to come back here to find her.

    She hesitated for a moment and stepped up.

    "You What''s the matter? "

    "You don''t want to see me?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Luo Qianqian shakes her head. She wants to see him every day, but she doesn''t want to see him. Such a contradictory mood has tormented her for nearly a month.

    She thought that it was impossible for him to come to see her on his own initiative.

 Chapter 2490

    They stood awkwardly face to face for a long time, Gu yunche asked.

    "You''re going out?"

    "To the bookstore." Said Luo Qianqian honestly.

    Gu yunche was silent for two seconds. "Let''s go."

    Without meeting each other, both of them brought up the topic they knew, walked along the sidewalk side by side, and went to the bookstore nearby.

    Luo Qianqian carefully selects books to buy in rows of bookshelves, while Gu yunche takes a book and turns it over with interest.

    Because the bookstore is still quiet, neither of them spoke, and they spent more than half an hour in silence, and finally picked out what they wanted to buy.

    After closing the account, Gu yunche carried the paper bag containing the book.

    "Is there anything else to buy?"

    Luo Qianqian thought and shook his head.

    "No more."

    The two returned to the temporary apartment together. Gu yunche glanced at the room. Although it was only a temporary residence, it had all kinds of decoration and furnishings, which was obviously more comfortable than the hotel.

    Luo Qianqian poured water for him and inquired.

    "You Have you had breakfast? "

    "No time." Said Gu yunche.

    When I got off the plane, I came directly. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw her go downstairs.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips. "There''s something else in the refrigerator. I''ll prepare some for you."

    "Good." Gu yunche nodded.

    Luo Qianqian went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and looked for tomatoes and eggs to make a tomato egg noodles.

    Although busy with her hands, she always wondered how she would reply in case Gu yunche asked why she had been staying here.

    And the person in that picture, how she would ask him.

    Thinking about this absently, she cut her hand carelessly, which made her take a breath.

    Gu yunche heard the sound in the living room and hurried to see her holding the injured finger in one hand.

    "Let me see."

    Luo Qianqian took a look at him and let go of his hand.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small cut."

    She said, looking for the medicine box herself.

    Gu yunche took the medicine box, found the bandage inside, and quickly wrapped the wound for him.

    Luo Qianqian wrapped up the wound and prepared to go back to the kitchen. He was stopped by Gu yunche.

    "I''ll cook it myself."

    "I''m sorry, you''ve come so far, you have to do it yourself." Luo Qianqian smiles.

    Gu yunche washed his hands and took over her work orderly. He fried tomato eggs and boiled noodles.

    Besides, I asked you before.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "I just ate it. Don''t cook it." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu yunche only served himself, cooked the noodles and brought them to the dining table, quietly filling his stomach.

    Luo Qianqian takes the mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Weiwei, telling her that Gu yunche has come. She takes him to stay in the apartment for a while.

    She lives here because of her friends, but when she brings Gu yunche here, she always has to say hello to the host.

    Gu Weiwei is about busy, and has not replied to her.

    Gu yunche has finished eating his own noodles and washed all the dishes.

    When everything was ready, I went to the living room and sat down face to face with her.

    "After such a long walk, there is nothing to say to me?"

    He is not good at words. In the past, they sat together and she always talked most of the time.

    He just listened or occasionally answered her questions.

    Now she refused to speak, and there was really only boundless silence when they sat together.

 Chapter 2491

    Luo Qianqian pursed her lips and said calmly.

    "I haven''t figured out how to tell you."

    "Then talk about something else."

    Gu yunche didn''t ask again. The little girl was so brave when she went to find him, but she was careful about their relationship.

    Luo Qianqian glanced at him, "how do you All of a sudden

    "You haven''t been back. I want to see you." Gu yunche said frankly.

    Luo felt depressed for more than a thousand days and was instantly cured.

    I even wonder if I care so much for such an old photo, for a person who has not been here for a long time, whether it is too much fuss.

    Luo Qianqian rubbed his fingers and summoned up courage to ask.

    "Why are you With me? "

    "Didn''t you chase me to be with you?" Gu Yun asked with a smile.

    "That''s me chasing you. You''ll be with me. If others chase you, will you be with others?" Luo Qianqian muttered.

    Gu yunche reaches out and holds his uneasy little hand.

    "No one else."

    "After all, I''m still after you, so you can''t help being with me." Luo Qianqian said with a deep sigh.

    At first, she chased her own, but now she''s confused.

    As expected, the girl still hopes that she is the one being chased.

    Ancient cloud clear Cu eyebrow, "truth is such a truth."

    "That''s a real grievance." Luo Qianqian was even more unhappy.

    Gu yunche frowns more and more tightly, unable to figure out where she is not happy.

    If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t intend to have too much contact with anyone.

    "I didn''t feel aggrieved."

    Luo Qianqian stared at him with tears and smiles, saying that he was fat and he was still breathing.

    Does she mean that he is not aggrieved?

    Think like this, give oneself angry smile again.

    He has always been straight minded, how can he think so many twists and turns.

    "I mean, you''re with me because I''m after you. I''m not happy."

    Although it is true, she is not happy with such a loss.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu yunche''s face is hard to understand.

    She wanted to be with him, so she ran after him.

    Then he let her get what she wanted, with her, why Not happy?

    After a long meditation, he didn''t come up with a reason.

    "Why?"

    "I......" This time, I asked Luo Qianqian himself.

    She thought for a long time before she said.

    "In China, boys pursue girls. I chase you like this Rarely, I haven''t been chased. I''m not happy. "

    Hearing this, Gu yunche faintly nodded.

    "So, if I chase you back, you will be happy?"

    "I''m just saying it. Don''t think about it." Luo Qianqian said in a hurry, how can he suddenly be pretentious.

    When she was ignored, she rushed to catch up.

    When we were together, she became hypocritical again, feeling that she was not being chased.

    Gu yunche looked at her expression and thought that she didn''t just talk about it. She wanted him to do so.

    Though he didn''t quite understand what it meant.

    But she would be happy.

    Luo Qianqian glanced at Gu Weiwei''s wechat, looked up and asked the person sitting opposite him.

    "You How long are you going to stay? "

    "When will you go back? When will I leave?" Gu yunche said frankly.

 Chapter 2492

    This time, ask Luo Qianqian.

    Originally, she left the capital just to avoid him. Now he has come here and doesn''t plan to go back.

    As if there was no point in her leaving the emperor.

    "But There''s no place for you. "

    "I''ll arrange it myself." Said Gu yunche.

    She stayed in the capital because she lived in it.

    Now she refused to go back, and he had no intention to stay in the capital alone.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said simply.

    "While there''s still time in the daytime, let''s find a place for you to live nearby."

    They stayed in the hotel, and the cast was hired. There was still room, but there were many people coming and going. He always liked to be quiet. He didn''t know he could not live in it.

    "Good." Gu yunche nods and agrees.

    Luo Qianqian changes his shoes and goes out, which reminds him that he came here empty handed.

    "You No luggage? "

    "I forgot." Said Gu yunche.

    Just suddenly thought of coming to see her, I booked a ticket and went to the airport to catch a plane. I didn''t think so much about it at all.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said.

    "Or I''ll ask Jolin to arrange a room for you in the next hotel. It''s just that there are a little more people coming and going from the cast. I''ll see if you''re used to it."

    They have traveled all over the neighborhood. The Hotels with better conditions are those of Jolin. No other apartments are available for rent.

    Besides, he can''t live here for a few days, so it''s not suitable to rent an apartment.

    "Yes." Gu yunche nodded.

    Luo Qianqian saw that he had no objection, so he called Jolin and asked him to come out and arrange.

    After half an hour, Jolin drove back to the apartment and took a look at the man walking with Luo Qianqian.

    When walking in front of Luo Qianqian, he muttered two words curiously.

    "You boyfriend How strange? "

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Luo Qianqian.

    "I can''t say that. It''s just weird. It makes people feel flustered." Said Jolin, half jokingly.

    In addition to the big boss, he is really rare in the unique temperament.

    Mingming is a modern man, but he shows some mysterious and elegant temperament.

    Big boss is the most unpredictable person he has ever met. This one It''s even more mysterious.

    Luo Qianqian didn''t explain too much. He slowed down and walked behind with Gu yunche.

    Jolin took them to the hotel, arranged a suite for the front desk, and took them upstairs.

    "Well, what you said should be tidy and clean, quiet and undisturbed. I''ve tried my best to arrange it."

    "I live on this floor with the director. There are three or less people here. He is not here recently."

    ¡­¡­

    "Thank you." Said Luo Qianqian gratefully.

    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first." Jolin glanced at the two men and walked away wisely.

    Luo Qianqian looked around the room and said.

    "Basic necessities are available. If you eat I''ll go out with you. "

    She would like to invite him to the apartment for dinner, but there are Weiwei and Lingjiao, he went to make them inconvenient.

    So, at noon, when they are all eating in the drama group, she can invite him to have dinner together. It''s better for them to settle the dinner outside.

    "Well, good." Gu yunche listened to her arrangement.

    Luo thoughtfully thought, "then I will accompany you to buy clothes for changing?"

    Gu yunche nodded and took her hand.

    Luo Qian Leng Leng, led by him did not break free.

    In fact, occasionally she would be confused about the relationship between them. She said it was a couple, but when she got along with them, it was like friend.

    He would hold her hand, hug her, kiss her, but he would not sleep with her.

 Chapter 2493

    They both went out to buy the clothes for Gu yunche and had dinner outside. They came back after dark.

    Because Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao have come back from work, Gu yunche just sent her to the outside of the apartment and didn''t go in again.

    "Go back to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll wash the clothes in the evening. You can change them tomorrow."

    Gu yunche didn''t speak, just opened his arms.

    Luo Qianqian frowned at him and asked with a smile.

    "What are you doing?"

    "You don''t have to hold each time before you leave?"

    Luo Qianqian, laughing, went over to put his chin on his shoulder and whispered.

    "Can you hold it a little longer?"

    After leaving the capital for so many days, she felt as if she had been separated from him for several years.

    Gu yunche didn''t speak, just quietly hugged the girl in her arms and kissed her hair.

    "Good night, go back to bed early."

    Luo Qianqian nodded in his arms, held for a few minutes, then took things back to the apartment, went back to the room and looked at the balcony, and found that he was still standing downstairs.

    Then, dial the phone.

    "Why haven''t you left?"

    "Go now." Gu yunche waved at the man standing in front of the window, and then turned back to the hotel arranged by Jolin.

    Luo Qianqian saw that he had gone far before he hung up and went to the living room.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao are having dinner. Both of them laugh at her.

    "It''s wilting for so many days. With the moistening of love, it''s full of vitality in an instant."

    "Yes, I don''t want to eat with us."

    ¡­¡­

    "Don''t be happy with me, you two." Luo Qianqian took Gu yunche''s new clothes off the label and put them into the washing machine for cleaning.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao took a look at each other and said teasingly.

    "Are we wrong?"

    "You are right, I am wrong, I am wrong, two sisters." Luo Qian begged for mercy, poured a glass of water and sat down with them.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at her. "When are you going back?"

    She is to avoid Gu yunche and come with her. Now Gu yunche has also come here. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hide.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Luo sighs.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Don''t tell me. You''ve been seeing each other all day. Haven''t you talked about that yet?"

    She was so happy that she thought today they had told the story about the old photo.

    I''m afraid they haven''t talked yet.

    Luo Qianqian shakes his head. "Not yet, but for now."

    Gu Weiwei stroked his forehead. "Then it''s not a matter for you to stay here."

    This girl, I dare to do other things. How could this happen to Gu yunche?

    "You invited me." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei put down the chopsticks, wiped her mouth and looked at the person sitting opposite.

    "Although I don''t like to ask you about your feelings, you''ve been thinking about it for so long. Can you just talk about what you want?"

    She''s real. She can''t see.

    "Now say me, how brave you were at the beginning." Luo Qianqian does not hesitate to fight back.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Forget it, when I didn''t ask, when I didn''t ask."

    Now a group of people, she and Gu yunche, as well as Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong, are the least worry.

    Luo Qianqian held the water cup and stared at her for a long time. He asked cautiously.

    "If a couple, together, the man has no sexual life requirements for women, normal?"

 Chapter 2494

    Gu Weiwei Leng a few seconds, stroked the forehead and asked awkwardly.

    "You and Gu yunche Never? "

    Lingjiao touched her ears, not very good at talking about this super scale topic.

    Luo Qianqian''s face is more and more red, "strictly speaking No. "

    Before we were together, Gu yunche had always been very gentlemanly and would not do anything ambiguous.

    After being together, she was ordered to live at home and had access time.

    So even though they date often, they don''t get to bed.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu is really He''s a real gentleman

    However, in this way, she understood Luo Qianqian''s scruples. She was not so confident in their relationship.

    Plus the woman in that old picture, she had to question their feelings.

    "Is it I''m not attractive? " Luo Qianqian muttered doubtfully.

    In order to make herself more feminine, she has long short hair.

    What''s more, all kinds of trousers and shorts have been changed into skirts before, but none of them has changed.

    Gu Weiwei took the cup and drank, "I think you should ask Yuanmeng for advice on this issue."

    After all, there''s no better way to flirt with a man than a dream guy.

    Although, he is so flirtatious, there is only one man.

    "I''ll do the dishes." Lingjiao decisively withdrew from the restaurant and did not want to join such a large-scale topic of privacy.

    What''s more, I don''t want to turn to her relationship with Fu Shiqin.

    She just finished, but Gu Weiwei said at this time.

    "Otherwise, you can ask kyaukyu. She should Experience, too. "

    "I don''t have one." Ling Jiao blushed and denied.

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes with a smile. "I remember Fu Shiqin saying that he was fascinated by you last time."

    "He dreams." Lingjiao said, resolutely went to the kitchen to do the dishes.

    Gu Weiwei saw her blush, and she was no longer happy.

    At first sight, Luo Qianqian, who was sitting opposite to her, blushed as if she was the only married woman who felt so shameless and dry.

    "You Didn''t talk to him about it? "

    "What can I say?" Luo Qianqian''s face is more dry and red.

    No matter how bold she is, she doesn''t have the courage to talk to men about it.

    "Even if not, you Didn''t try to create opportunities or something? " Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    In general, as long as girls create opportunities, men don''t always follow the trend and everything will come naturally.

    Luo Qianqian deeply sighed. "Last time I worked overtime in the studio for many days, I caught a cold. Then I bought a sexy Pajama to wear. When he came to take care of me, he wore it. He was afraid that I would catch cold, so he just wrapped a thick Pajama for me."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help laughing. "You have to pick this time. Normal men don''t have that idea at this time."

    "Well, I won''t say it this time. There''s another date. I wore a low cut dress on purpose." Luo Qianqian sighed in frustration and said, "he turned his head to make a scarf for me and put his shoulders and neck around."

    Gu Weiwei clapped the table with a smile. "Your Mr. Gu is a real gentleman, a real gentleman..."

    "You say, I''m all like this, what else can I do?" The more Luo Qianqian thinks about it, the more unhappy he is.

    She was so eager to go out and seduce. He didn''t act at all. Plus the woman in this photo, how could she not doubt their feelings.

 Chapter 2495

    Gu Weiwei rubs the temple that grins to ache, cleared throat to say.

    "This After all, it''s your privacy. It''s inconvenient for me to interfere too much. "

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and asked politely.

    "When you fell in love with boss fu Is it harmonious? "

    Gu Weiwei touched her ears. "It''s OK."

    In addition to the times are not very harmonious, everything else is very harmonious.

    "When we first talked about it, so did your boss Gentlemen? " Luo Qianqian asked.

    Fu Hanzheng looks abstinent. At first, he should It''s also a real gentleman.

    "This On the contrary. " Said Gu Weiwei awkwardly.

    Gentleman?

    How is it possible?

    At that time, Fu Hanzheng tried every day to take advantage of her. He was a beast in disguise.

    Luo Qianqian sighed bitterly, "sure enough, I have a problem in my love."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and analyzed it.

    "Maybe, Gu yunche has less convenient experience and is more conservative..."

    Although we don''t know the origin of Gu yunche, we can see that he is a conservative man.

    Otherwise, after living for so many years, I didn''t touch electronic products before I knew thousands of people.

    "Well, I can''t do that." Asked Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "If you If you really want to do something, please ask the old driver of Yuanmeng to go. She is good at it. "

    "It''s not that she''s pregnant with a second child. She''s busy giving birth. It''s not very good to disturb her." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Although she and Yuanmeng are not as deep as Weiwei and Yuanmeng, they are also friends who can talk.

    "It''s because of this time that she''s free." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Recently, because she was busy with her work, she temporarily blackmailed Yuanmeng, otherwise that guy would call and harass her every day.

    "Wait for her time." Luo Qianqian says helplessly.

    She would like to call now, but it is early morning in Italy, it is estimated that people have not yet got up.

    Gu Weiwei picked up the script, turned over the scenes to be shot tomorrow, and said to Luo Qianqian.

    "Seriously, you should have made it clear about the photo earlier."

    "It''s not that easy." Luo Qianqian sighed heavily.

    In the past, it seemed that Wei Wei and Fu Hanzheng were always in sweet love, but only after hearing a lot of things she said, did they know that they have gone through a lot of difficulties to this day.

    No pair of lovers, from meet to love each other is plain sailing, some people have gone through the wind and rain to see the rainbow, and she is just on the way through the wind and rain.

    They chatted and chatted. Lingjiao had finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen.

    "You''re done talking?"

    "After that, or you''ll talk about Fu Xiaoer?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    Ling Jiao sat down and smiled.

    "He There''s nothing to talk about. "

    Their feelings are bumpy. Her and Fu Shiqin''s feelings are almost plain.

    After all, the biggest knot is not in Fu Shiqin, but in herself.

    "Yes, I don''t have much to talk with us. I have to talk with ER Shao." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Ling Jiao glared at the two men and said, "I want to be happy again."

    Gu Weiwei holds her cheek and looks at Ling Jiao.

    "To be honest, how did you operate when you turned around and kicked Fu Xiaoer after sleeping?"

    Ling Jiao frowned. "How can he say anything?"

    "This is not what he wants to say. It''s what he said after you dumped him and drank at home for a few days. He was half dead, crying and making noise. He told the truth after sprinkling." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Lingjiao smiles twice. Well, it''s her fault again.

 Chapter 2496

    The conversation between the three women ended with Fu Hanzheng''s call.

    Gu Weiwei returns to the room to answer the phone. Fu Hanzheng seems to be coaxing the two children to sleep on the other end of the phone. You can vaguely hear the voice of the two kids.

    She didn''t make a sound, just listened to the voice of the father and son on the phone.

    After half an hour, the voices of the two children were gone, Fu said in a low voice.

    "They''re asleep."

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a smile.

    "Husband, I also want to listen to bedtime stories."

    Fu Hanzheng turned off the light in the children''s room and left only a small night light, so he went back to the study to deal with the rest of the work.

    "Back from work?"

    "Well, I just had dinner." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Fu Hanzheng said as he turned over the documents he had brought back.

    "You you and Tian Tian are going to the early education class today. They have a little friction with other children. Their grandfather will ask their teachers to teach at home after quarreling."

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard about the child''s education problem, she stroked her forehead with a headache.

    "You didn''t agree?"

    "No, I don''t think they will call you in the next two days." Fu warned.

    If he doesn''t agree, they will definitely go to her.

    After all, they know too well that if she agrees, he won''t object too much.

    "Parents just love them too much, but they always have to learn to get along with their peers, and always stay at home is not good for their children''s character." Said Gu Weiwei in distress.

    Several elders would like to have two ions at home 24 hours a day, even if they go to one or two hours of early education, they feel bad.

    It''s not pleasant with other children in class. We need to invite people to have class at home.

    The two children are too favored at home and don''t contact with their peers. If they are not careful, they will be too self-centered in the future.

    "I told them that no one could hear a word." Fu Hanzheng said helplessly.

    Now, the most important thing in the family is not him, but her.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "well, I''ll tell them later."

    He could almost imagine that Fu Hanzheng said these things, which were accepted by several elders together.

    It''s better for her to communicate with her than for him to communicate with several elders.

    "Gu yunche has gone to you?" Fu asked casually.

    "Here he is. Don''t stare at people." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Even though the family affair has passed so long, Fu Hanzheng has been paying attention to Gu yunche''s every move in China.

    This also owes a lot to his intention to Gu yunche. Otherwise, if he had let thousands of people get close to Gu yunche, she would not have easily calculated it.

    Fu dealt with the work at hand quickly, he said.

    "What do you want to hear today, Mrs. Fu?"

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said mischievously.

    "I want to hear Mr. Fu''s love story."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and signed the document with a pen in one hand.

    "Once upon a time, there was a man named Fu who waited for a girl when he was going to die alone..."

    Gu Weiwei could hear a laugh on the other end of the phone. "OK, stop it. It''s too sarcastic. I can''t stand it."

    "I haven''t finished." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the phone call and said.

    "Dad called. I hung up first."

    I don''t need to think about it. This is to ask her for a teacher at home.

 Chapter 2497

    Gu Weiwei hangs up Fu Hanzheng''s phone and answers the call from Fu Shengying.

    "Hey, Dad, you haven''t had a rest yet?"

    "Not yet. Youyou and Tiantian have just slept." Fu Shengying said two children and asked, "are you busy with the shooting recently?"

    "I''m fine. I can handle it." Gu Weiwei smiled back.

    "You don''t have to rush to get tired. Take it slowly. If you don''t have enough investment, just tell us." Fu Shengying said with concern.

    Gu Weiwei: "thanks dad, but not yet."

    Fu Shengying talked with her about her work and life, and got to the point.

    "Today, youyou and Tiantian went to the early education class because toys and children pushed and fell."

    "A fall. Any injuries?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    However, she thought that there should be no injury, otherwise Fu Hanzheng just explained to her.

    "I didn''t hurt you, but Tian Tian was scared and cried for a long time before I coaxed him out." Said Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "did not hurt good."

    With her knowledge of the two children, crying for a long time is unlikely.

    Youyou is not a crying child, so she will not cry.

    Tian Tian''s words, a cry to her cry, two seconds to stop.

    Therefore, there is some exaggeration in the children''s grandfather''s words.

    "However, I discussed with my children''s grandma and Kaman, or I asked the teacher to teach them at home, so as to avoid more children in class, avoid any more conflicts, and it is more convenient to take care of them at home."

    Gu Weiwei listened and thought about it.

    "This There''s no need for that. "

    "It''s not necessary. I haven''t hurt anything today. I won''t have it in the future." Fu Shengying said solemnly.

    Gu Weiwei sighed with a headache, "Dad, it''s normal for children to bump and bump. Now they are learning to get along with their peers and stay at home. It''s not good for them."

    They have to grow up and contact with people. They are loved by their elders, but they are happy with their peers.

    "I will not let them stay at home all the time. There are more children going to early education and middle school. It''s still small, and I can''t fight any more." Fu Shengying was very worried and could not bear to let the two children suffer a little grievance.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, but Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi didn''t play big from childhood, and he didn''t worry so much.

    "No, Dad, we are not the only adults in their lives, but also children like them." Gu Weiwei insisted that she would not agree to Fu Shengying''s request. Wen Sheng explained, "it''s normal for children to get along with each other. As long as they don''t get hurt, it''s OK."

    "But..." Fu Shengying said for a while that he could not help but Fu''s wife.

    "Dad, that''s the deal. It''s late. I have to rest. I have to start work tomorrow morning." Gu Weiwei didn''t want to tangle up the problem any more. She found an excuse to end the topic in time.

    Fu Shengying listened to it, and it''s not good to disturb her to rest.

    "Then Then you should have a rest earlier. I''ll talk about it later. "

    "Dad, you should have a rest earlier." Gu Weiwei said, hung up the phone.

    I''ll tell you later. I''m afraid I haven''t given up.

    It''s good for them to love their two children, but if they love their heads too much, it''s not necessarily good.

    It''s also thanks to her children''s education. She and Fu Hanzheng have always been united front. Otherwise, they would have been confused.

 Chapter 2498

    After talking with Fu Shengying, she called Fu Hanzheng again.

    Fu Hanzheng picked it up and asked with a chuckle.

    "How is it going?"

    "Of course I didn''t, but my father didn''t give up." Gu Weiwei has no choice but to smile.

    Four elders in the family are so spoiled by two children that they are lawless.

    When Ming Ming raised his three sons, they were all raised in captivity. However, they were so delicate.

    I don''t think about the feelings of my three sons when I dote on my grandchildren.

    "If you don''t, they won''t be able to." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. As long as she doesn''t, they won''t do anything wrong.

    "Other things can be conceded, this is absolutely not the case." Fu Hanzheng is absolutely certain that he will not compromise on children''s education.

    She understands that some elders are spoiled, but they can''t be spoiled too much. Later, they become bear children and can''t break them back.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled, "not to listen to bedtime stories, but to listen to it?"

    "Listen, but I need a bath first." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was a little dumb. "Mrs. Fu, don''t tease people."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. She just says she''s going to take a bath. It''s also called flirting?

    He blamed her for his impure mind.

    She put down her cell phone. "You play for yourself, and I''ll be back later."

    Fu Hanzheng heard the footsteps of someone walking away and the sound of the door closing. He should have gone to take a bath.

    However, there was no sound at the other end of Mingming''s phone, but he couldn''t help thinking about the beautiful past in the bathroom.

    Gu Wei Wei took a bath, blows his hair, and applied a mask to come back to answer the phone.

    "Still there?"

    "In." Fu agreed.

    "Mr. Fu, you can tell your wife a story." Gu Weiwei lies on the bed with her mobile phone and smiles sweetly.

    Fu Hanzheng turned over the book and read it to her word by word in a low and gentle voice.

    Gu Weiwei listened for a while and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Fu, why is your voice so pleasant today?"

    Sexy and charming, it makes people want to be pregnant.

    Fu Hanzheng closed the book and chuckled.

    "Mrs. Fu, your husband also wants to hear bedtime stories."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "you are childish!"

    "I want to listen." Fu Hanzheng waited in his spare time.

    Gu Weiwei lies on the bed, says mischievously.

    "Once upon a time, there was a child named fu..."

    "I''m not a kid." Fu Hanzheng corrected her wording with a smile.

    "I didn''t say it was you." Gu Weiwei thought more and more funny. She was a father and a mother. She was not as childish as two children.

    They had a dispute with each other for a long time, and finally Fu gave up the struggle.

    "It''s late. It''s time for you to rest."

    Although still reluctant to hang up, but also can not bear to affect her rest.

    "And you, and work?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    "One more thing. I''ll have a rest soon." Fu Hanzheng said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei listened to sigh, "have a job, you still talk with me so long?"

    "Better to call you than to work." Fu said with a chuckle.

    In order to deal with this work, it is no doubt uneconomical for her not to hang up.

    "Then I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have an early rest after you finish your work." Gu Weiwei can''t bear to delay her time any more. She says good night gently.

    Fu Hanzheng waited until she hung up the phone before putting it down.

    How can time go so slowly? There are so many days left before the day of visiting.

 Chapter 2499

    Because of the early education problems of the two children, Gu Weiwei was bombarded for several days by the phone of several elders in her family.

    But she has been adamant.

    Although some elders were dissatisfied, they did not oppose her decision too much. After all, she was the mother of two children.

    They love their grandchildren and will not interfere with their parents'' education.

    Ding Dongdong is busy with Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao''s sweet date with Gu yunche when they are busy with the film shooting.

    But she still didn''t have the courage to ask about the old picture.

    So it took Fu Hanzheng to visit the crew, because he wanted to change the scene, but the progress of other crew in the shooting site was slow, and he still didn''t quit.

    They had to wait, and the group began to rest again.

    Gu Weiwei finished filming that day and held a meeting with the crew in the hotel. It was already 12:00 p.m. when she returned to the apartment.

    A look at a few phone calls from Fu Hanzheng open, a look at the time estimates that he is also resting now, also did not go back to disturb people to rest.

    Anyway, he should be here tomorrow.

    However, just as she was washing and lying in bed, her cell phone rang again.

    She yawned, "why haven''t you slept?"

    "Open the door." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "What door?" Gu Weiwei is confused.

    Fu Hanzheng: "I got off the plane and arrived where you live."

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds, turned over and got out of bed. She ran out and opened the apartment door without even putting on her slippers.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the people who should have been resting in the capital, and now they were living outside her apartment.

    "You Why is it so long ago? "

    "I miss you."

    Fu Hanzheng said, holding her waist and kissing her passionately.

    For a few days, both of them were full of yearning, kissing more and more tenderly, forgetting that there were two other people living in this house.

    Ding Dongdong has just finished writing a piece of music. When he comes out and drinks water, he sees a faint figure at the door of the living room. He presses the light switch of the living room.

    This just sees the small couple that the living room doorway hugs passionately kiss, immediately surprised to feel oneself did not should do, immediately turned off the light again.

    "You go on Continue... "

    Finish saying, hurriedly rushed back to own room, a little noise dare not come out again.

    Gu Weiwei was in Fu Hanzheng''s arms, laughing and shaking her shoulders.

    "Go back to your room first."

    He attacked so suddenly that Qianqian and Lingjiao didn''t know. If you kiss here again, you can''t be sure that Lingjiao will come out for a while.

    Fu went back to the master bedroom with her luggage. As soon as she came in and put down her luggage, she picked up the man and kissed him with satisfaction.

    "It''s not that you''ll come here at noon tomorrow. You''ll be here in the middle of the night."

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and kissed her. "If you can''t sleep, you come here directly."

    Gu Weiwei put her arms around his neck and chuckled. She kissed him actively. There is nothing like rolling the bed sheet to communicate with each other.

    Don''t see each other again, they are longing for each other''s body.

    As she kissed, she untied Fu''s tie. She really untied it and then stopped.

    "You Did you buy a set? "

    "Fu Hanzheng low smile," from home with

    Then she kissed her laughing lips.

    He was more afraid of her pregnancy than she was, so he never dared to steal a little laziness in contraception.

    Gu Weiwei took a bite in her chin. "You just want to go to bed if you want to think about me."

    "I want to sleep with you." Fu Hanzheng finished and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 2500

    Because of the recent reunion, they both indulged in the rare intimate time.

    However, the result of overindulgence is that the next morning both of them can''t get up in the room.

    Ling Jiao got up, washed and prepared to use breakfast, and found that Gu Weiwei, who had always been up early, was still missing, so she looked at the closed door.

    It''s not that she''s not feeling well. She gets up to knock on the door and is stopped by Luo Qianqian.

    "Don''t knock. Her husband came here last night. She''s acting weird now."

    Lingjiao was surprised. "How do you know?"

    "I got up last night and poured water. I ran into it." Luo Qianqian says helplessly.

    I hope that Mr. Fu''s grown-ups will not care about her disturbing their reunion.

    Ling Jiao glanced at Gu Weiwei''s door and whispered.

    "Do we have to avoid these two days?"

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "really want to avoid."

    Otherwise, there will be endless dog food.

    Ling Jiao thought for a moment, and decided to finish breakfast and pack up for two days to stay in the hotel, so as not to disturb the family reunion here.

    They ate breakfast quietly, and before Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng got up, they had packed up and left.

    Luo Qianqian runs to the hotel and knocks on the door of ancient yunche.

    Gu yunche opened the door and looked at the bag in her hand.

    "You are..."

    "Fu Hanzheng is coming. It''s not convenient for Lingjiao and I to stay in the apartment." Luo Qianqian said, carrying things directly into the room.

    Gu yunche closes the door and watches what she brings.

    "You want to live here?"

    Luo Qianqian looks up at him, "or where do I live?"

    She''s at the door. He''s pushing it out?

    Gu yunche thought about it. He didn''t oppose it any more, but said.

    "Then you go to bed and I go to the sofa."

    Luo Qianqian takes a deep breath. What kind of boyfriend is she talking about.

    Can she sleep in the same bed with her and eat him?

    Gu yunche helped her sort out the things and asked.

    "Going out today, or are you going to work here?"

    "Work." Luo Qianqian hums.

    Gu yunche nodded and said.

    "Then I''ll go out."

    Luo Qianqian put down the things in his hand heavily. "I come here, and you will go out. What do you mean?"

    "It will affect your work." Said Gu yunche.

    "I didn''t think it had an impact." Luo Qianqian glared at him and warned, "don''t go out."

    Gu yunche looked at his inexplicable and angry girlfriend and didn''t know where he had done wrong.

    Luo Qianqian tidies up his work and takes up the desk work. He looks at people reading on the sofa from time to time.

    However, it''s hard to concentrate on work.

    Being angry, Gu Weiwei called.

    "Where are you and Lingjiao?"

    "In order not to make light bulbs, we stayed in the hotel for two days." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t hold back, but said.

    "You just took the opportunity to live in Gu yunche, right?"

    "I''ve already lived here." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and lowered her voice.

    "Come on."

    Luo Qianqian''s face is a burst of impetuous red. What do you want to do? Do you want to fight Gu yunche?

    The two joked for a while and hung up.

    She took a look and sat on the sofa, a man as aloof as an outsider.

    "I''m going out to discuss the theme song with Lu Hao."

    Gu yunche closed the book. "I''ll go with you."

    Luo Qianqian asks Lu Hao to talk about work in the coffee shop of the hotel, while Gu yunche sits far away waiting for her to handle her work.

    However, things are getting more and more wrong. It''s just how happy they are when they talk about work.

    And why do you want to whisper so close?

 Chapter 2501

    Gu yunche looks at the two people who are very happy to talk with each other, and the frown is more and more tight.

    Lu Hao faintly felt that the direction behind him was filled with murderous Qi, and his heart felt cool on his back, he said in a low voice.

    "Thousands, your boyfriend I''m not happy we''re sitting together. "

    Glancing at him like a knife, he felt that he had been cut like a thousand times.

    "Afraid of something." Luo Qianqian glanced at the direction of ancient yunche and said, "stretch out your hand and put it on my shoulder."

    "No more." Lu Hao refused.

    He was afraid of being eaten alive by her boyfriend.

    "Let you do it, you do." Luo Qianqian said, already laughing to his side.

    Lu Hao in her eyes, shaking hands on her shoulder, but only a little.

    Luo Qianqian frowned. "Can you be professional?"

    She said, and she came a little closer to Lu Hao''s direction. It seemed that she was almost in his arms.

    But as soon as he leaned over, Gu yunche, who had been sitting far away, got up and came over.

    Then, pull the person out of the chair and change the seat for her.

    "Sit here."

    Talk and talk. It''s so close. It''s like what it looks like.

    Luo Qianqian is pressed by him to sit in the chair, and Lu Hao is separated by a table.

    "It''s not convenient to be far away."

    "What''s the trouble? Is he deaf? Can''t hear you?" After Gu yunche finished, he went back to his place and sat down.

    Luo Qianqian takes a look at his back, and the corner of his mouth brings up a smile of success.

    She thought that people like him would not be jealous.

    Lu Hao is occasionally glanced at by Gu yunche and says with fear.

    "Thousand thousand, you make it clear to your boyfriend that he looks at me in terrible eyes now."

    He''s only here to talk about work, and now he''s somehow the object of other people''s jealousy.

    "Afraid of anything, he won''t eat you again." Luo Qianqian didn''t care at all.

    Jealous to jealous, Gu yunche is not such a naive person, so little things on people indomitable.

    The next day, however, she found that she was wrong.

    Because Lu Hao said that he was a ghost for no reason. He was so scared that he hid in Qiao Lin''s room all night and didn''t dare to close his eyes.

    Others don''t know what happened, but Luo Qianqian and Gu Weiwei both guessed that it was Gu yunche who did it.

    After all, among so many people here, only the mysterious ancient yunche can figure out these things.

    Gu Weiwei just doubted Gu yunche. He Chi in the capital called.

    "Sister in law, what''s wrong with your crew? How can Lu Hao be haunted? What can you do if such a small child is scared of psychological problems? Your crew is not thoughtful about this..."

    As she was preparing for lunch, Gu Weiwei turned on the handsfree.

    Fu Hanzheng heard he Chi''s aggressive voice and said a word in a deep voice.

    "Who gave you the courage to speak to her in that tone?"

    He dare not even talk to his wife like this.

    He Chi at the other end of the phone was stunned for two seconds and switched dogleg mode instantly.

    "Boss Fu, you''re there too. I don''t mean anything else, but I suggest that their cast members should be careful and considerate, so as not to affect their work..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng had already hung up his phone.

    And, say to Gu Weiwei.

    "In the future, he''s not on the business line. Don''t answer."

    Gu Weiwei smiled, secretly thinking about the subtlety between He Chi and Lu Hao.

 Chapter 2502

    After Luo Qianqian knew something, he was mixed with sorrow and joy.

    I''m glad that Gu yunche is jealous. I''m worried that the vinegar is a little heavy, which affects Lu Hao.

    She was still depressed because he insisted on sleeping on the sofa last night.

    At this moment, I feel so sad.

    "I just talked to him about work. What are you doing to bully others?"

    "Just talking about work?" The tone of ancient cloud is sour.

    Luo Qianqian stroked her forehead. She just wanted to talk about her work with Lu Hao and try to see if he would be jealous. She didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.

    How much psychological shadow must Lu Hao fall in such a disturbance.

    "Just talking about work. I''m a child. Is it suitable for you to bully people like this?"

    "I didn''t bully him." Gu yunche denied.

    Luo Qianqian sighed, "if you are jealous, what are you doing to him?"

    Yesterday, Lu Hao was completely intimidated by her.

    Gu yunche looked at the book in his hand without changing his face. He didn''t feel any problem in what he did.

    "Can you speak?" Luo Qianqian takes the book out of his hand.

    Gu yunche looked up at her. "You are so strange these days."

    It seems that he always changes his ways to provoke his anger.

    For so many years, her heart was as calm as the stagnant water, but in recent days, she was always so angry that she blocked her heart.

    "Where do I have it?" Luo Qianqian''s heart is empty.

    "You didn''t?" Gu yunche picks eyebrows and lists them one by one.

    Luo Qianqian looked at his gloomy face, with mixed feelings.

    "Gu yunche, after all Have you treated me as your girlfriend? "

    Ancient cloud is clear frown, "otherwise why should I stay in China?"

    If not for her presence, he would not stay in China at all, but she was always suspicious.

    Luo Qianqian pursed his lips and said after holding back for a long time.

    "You think I''m your girlfriend. You and your girlfriend want to sleep in separate beds? It''s like a crime for you to kiss your girlfriend outside? "

    Gu yunche looks at manic red face in astonishment and accuses his woman.

    "I......"

    He just felt that they had not reached the point of marriage. If they were too close, she would suffer too much if she repented in the future.

    I didn''t expect her to think so.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Qianqian asks.

    "I just don''t want you to regret being with me and suffer losses in the future." Said Gu yunche truthfully.

    Although they are still together now, there is still a big difference between them.

    When she realizes this, she may not face their feelings as she does now.

    "I want to regret so easily, I won''t be with you at the beginning." Luo Qianqian says more and more feel aggrieved, when she is sticking to this relationship, he is thinking about the end between them.

    Gu yunche saw her eyes red and ready to shed tears. He was nervous and flustered.

    "Thousands of things are different between you and me after all."

    The relationship between them was an adventure for her, but not for him.

    For so many years, he has been used to walking alone in the world, and has no worries when he comes to the cloud.

    Now I am worried about her staying in China.

    Maybe one day, she will be born, old and dead, but he will not be old or dead, living alone in this world.

    "You mean different. Am I different from her?" Luo Qianqian said, angrily took out the old picture that had been hidden for a long time.

 Chapter 2503

    Gu yunche looked at the picture on the table, reached for it, and saw that Xiao Xiangluo in the picture frowned.

    For a time, there was only a tense silence between them.

    Luo Qianqian saw that he picked up the picture, and his heart fell into the abyss.

    She regretted that she took out this photo to question him at this time.

    For so many days, Mingming didn''t want to face this scene, so he didn''t mention it.

    Why are you so impulsive today.

    "Where did you find this picture?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Previously, Gu Weiwei said that she found something. It turned out that I found this.

    So, these days, hiding from him, angry for no reason, all the reasons are this picture.

    Or the woman in this picture.

    "An old photo studio, the people in the photo It''s you. '' Luo Qianqian asked.

    That face, and now he is exactly the same.

    "It''s me." Gu yunche admits.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and has no courage to ask who the woman in the picture is.

    She''d dreamed of the answer many times, but now she couldn''t ask.

    Gu yunche looked at her. After a long time, he did not see her and asked again, so he took the initiative to say.

    "The woman in this picture is a famous character. Her name is Miao Xianxian."

    Luo Qianqian listened to him say the woman''s name, his eyes were already red.

    "The first time you saw me, you called me that."

    At that time, he looked at her with astonishment, as if he had seen his old friend whom he had not seen for a long time.

    But at that time, she didn''t know this, just as he looked at himself differently.

    "Yes, at that time I thought you were her. " Gu yunche said frankly.

    Luo Qianqian''s eyes glistened with tears, choking and interrupting his words.

    "Stop talking..."

    She didn''t want to listen, and she didn''t dare.

    He saved her because she was like that woman.

    No, it''s because she''s like that woman that she''s with him.

    So, the person he put in his heart, she or the woman in the picture?

    Gu Yun looks at the girl whose mood is almost broken. He is worried.

    "I do know her, and I took this picture with her. You do have a similar life, but you are you and she is her. I still have a clear distinction."

    A man who has passed away for so many years, he doesn''t understand why she cares so much.

    At the beginning of luoqianbie, tears burst out.

    "After all, you''re with me, because of her."

    "I can''t deny it completely, but it''s not all about her." Gu yunche reached for the tissue box and handed it to her. He continued, "at least I knew you at first because you looked like her, but we decided to stay together, not because of her."

    Luo Qianqian sniffed, "what do you mean?"

    Because of her, and not because of her, she has been dizzy.

    "I''m because she noticed you, but it wasn''t her who decided we were together, it was you." Gu yunche stressed it again.

    He never looked at her as Miao Xianxian.

    Luo Qianqian''s eyes are still full of tears, "still don''t understand."

    "I like you, not her." Gu yunche said simply.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her in amazement. "Is that true?"

    Why, everything is totally different from what she expected these days.

    She thought that he would say that it was because of Miao Qianqian that he decided to be with him.

 Chapter 2504

    Gu yunche looked at her with tears in her eyes. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "Then why should I cheat you?"

    Luo Qianqian can''t answer for a while. What can''t he really deceive her?

    Lie color, she this beauty also really don''t need to let him so painstakingly lie, lie money she also has no money, at least not he has money.

    All of a sudden, it seemed that all the doubts were clear.

    All the time, it was her own embarrassment. He was at ease. If not for her, he would not stay in China.

    He has been very careful to take care of her. He doesn''t want her to have a relationship with her because she is young now and has been impulsively suffering losses here. In the future, he will be regretful, so he doesn''t want to have a relationship with her.

    But all of this, before today, she thought he didn''t love her.

    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "You didn''t ask." Said Gu yunche.

    He is always more than less. If he mentions it deliberately, she will be more suspicious.

    Luo Qianqian stared at him for a long time, "you and her What is the relationship? "

    "I look like her brother. His brother is gone." Said Gu yunche truthfully.

    At that time, he just liked her play.

    At that time, it was the first time that he had interpersonal relationship with people.

    Luo thousand embarrassed stroked the forehead, "so simple?"

    "Otherwise, how complex do you want to be?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Luo thousand bitterly stopped the tears and thought he was a fool.

    Mingming wants to be with him for a long time, but he always wants to find evidence that he doesn''t love her, but ignores all kinds of things that he loves her and cares about her.

    It seems that this is a common disease for all people who fall in love.

    When someone loves himself so much, he always thinks about when he doesn''t love himself.

    Wei Wei said that if Gu yunche doesn''t like her, there''s no need to be with her at all, but she just doesn''t believe it.

    "What you want to know, I told you the truth, but you don''t believe it, and I have no other way to prove it to you now." Gu yunche said frankly.

    After all, Miao Xianxian has long been gone. She can''t come out to prove what he said.

    So, believe it or not, it all depends on her.

    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it." Said Luo Qianqian.

    If you don''t believe what he said, do you believe in your wishful thinking?

    Gu yunche put the picture on the table and asked calmly.

    "Just for this matter, you have run away from home for so many days?"

    He had guessed that she came here because of him, but he didn''t think about Miao Xianxian.

    However, she saw this picture, and she and Miao are similar, so it''s normal to have such doubts.

    However, with such doubt, shouldn''t he be asked first?

    She just didn''t say a word. She didn''t see him for many days. Then she followed Gu Weiwei to hide here.

    He has been waiting for her to ask herself, but she never mentioned a word. Today, it''s just a matter of speaking.

    Otherwise, he didn''t know when she was going to hold on to tell him.

    "I I''m just thinking, is it because I look like the woman in the picture that you promised me to be with me? I''m afraid that when I ask, you say yes, turn around and leave... " Said Luo Qianqian.

    Now when I look back and think about what I think these days, I can''t understand it.

    Obviously, it''s a very simple thing, but she doesn''t want to be so complicated.

 Chapter 2505

    Gu yunche reached out and rubbed her head, smiling softly and fondly.

    "In the future, ask me, don''t speculate."

    These days, she doesn''t know how much brain toning she and Miao Xianxian love and hate.

    At first, I avoided seeing him, but later, I met him without asking.

    "What more?" Luo Qianqian listened and raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many other things are there like that?"

    It''s hard, but there are other people besides Miao Xianxian?

    Gu yunche looks at the overreacting girl and smiles.

    "This one, nothing else."

    He is always on his own. He doesn''t like to have deep friendship with others. Miao Xianxian is the first one to know him. Besides, he doesn''t have much contact with anyone else.

    Luo Qianqian''s depression, which had been in his mind for many days, cleared away and stared at him for a while.

    "So, you''re going to fall in love with me. You''ll always just hold hands, hold hands, and do nothing else?"

    Gu yunche looked at her. "What do you want to do?"

    Luo Qianqian''s face was red. She just thought that they were in love like this. He asked, as if she was hungry and thirsty, and wanted to do something unspeakable with him.

    "I What am I not trying to do? "

    Gu yunche looks at her blushing face and chuckles.

    "When you grow up a little more, be more sensible."

    Luo Qianqian is speechless. "I''m not small."

    Wei Wei is one year younger than her. She is the mother of two children. He even thinks she is small and doesn''t understand.

    This man is an antique at all.

    Well, compared with his age, she''s really like a child.

    If it doesn''t make sense to him, she won''t even mention it.

    Until evening, Gu yunche went out to buy ice cream for her, and Yuanmeng called her back.

    "Tut tut Tut, I dare say you are still in pure love with that old antique."

    In her opinion, no man likes a woman and does not dislike the intimacy of the skin.

    "He said I was still young, not sensible, grow up to say." Luo Qianqian said stiffly.

    Yuan Meng burst out laughing on the phone, "you are still young, my God, this antique is too funny."

    Luo Qianqian listened to her laughter, speechless.

    "If he doesn''t take the initiative, don''t you know it?"

    "I......" Luo Qianqian was speechless for a while. He lowered his voice and explained, "how can I take the initiative and make him strong?"

    She hasn''t tried it. It doesn''t work at all. OK.

    However, she is not as fierce as Yuanmeng''s old driver.

    Yuanmeng stopped laughing and patiently pointed her out.

    "Let you take the initiative, let you seduce him to take the initiative, not you take the initiative to strengthen him, OK?"

    "I won''t." Luo said in frustration.

    Yuan Meng sighed and said with great emphasis.

    "It''s really difficult for a man like you who lacks love experience and doesn''t know how to take the initiative."

    Gu Weiwei has the same success as her. She can''t be better than Fu Hanzheng, who is a good teacher in this respect.

    It''s really difficult to deal with such an old abstinence antique as ancient yunche.

    "You can''t help it?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    "If this is me, I must have a way, but if I give you my way, you may not be able to operate it well." Yuan Meng thought hard for a long time and said, "actually, there is an effective way, which is a little rough."

    "What can I do?" Luo Qianqian asks.

    "Give you Yao, or give him Yao." Yuanmeng said.

    Luo Qianqian: " Come on, let''s break up. "

 Chapter 2506

    Once Yuan Meng heard her reaction, he laughed at the other end of the phone.

    Even, there is a very serious analysis.

    "But I think it''s easier to deal with him by yourself than by him."

    After all, Gu yunche''s strength is strong enough to be abnormal. I''m afraid general things can''t let him down. Then it will be embarrassing.

    But it was easy to succeed if she gave it to herself, and at that time she would not believe it, and he could bear not to eat the meat that was delivered to his mouth.

    "I asked you if you had a way, not to have such a shameless idea." Luo qianqiannu said.

    "I''ll give you a good idea. You can''t do it." Yuan Meng said helplessly.

    She''s such a little girl who doesn''t know what to do. She depends on the charm of women to show the sexuality that women should have to flirt with men. The difficulty coefficient is too high.

    Yuanmeng felt that he couldn''t talk with the old driver any more. "Then you should think I didn''t ask."

    "No, you want to take the initiative because you have such a thin skin?" Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Gu yunche can see that he likes Luo Qianqian, but she doesn''t know how to operate because they are all together.

    If it''s not psychological, it''s physiological.

    Luo Qianqian is speechless. Does she need to ask her for advice if she wants to be an old driver like her?

    Yuanmeng heard that she was not willing to implement her idea, and simply suggested.

    "In fact, if you want to be in such a dilemma, it''s better to just be in such a position, so as not to make you hungry and thirsty for him. It''s also good to be in love so pure."

    "I don''t want to talk like that." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Even now that they have talked about the old picture, they feel that there is less sweetness between them and the average couple.

    She believes that the key lies in their lack of intimacy.

    "You don''t want to do that, and you can''t help yourself. What do you want?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Since I don''t want to, I will go out and be cruel to myself.

    "I......" Luo thousand language knot.

    "If you really can''t, let Vivian help you." Yuan Meng suggested.

    "No way."

    Luo Qianqian objected on the spot. He couldn''t do such a thing himself, let alone tell Wei Wei. It''s disgraceful.

    "It''s not good either. I don''t know how I can help you." Yuanmeng said helplessly.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said anxiously.

    "If I did that, he would still What if I don''t respond? "

    "Then he is not a man." Yuanmeng said.

    If she had all come to his lips and he could hold back, he would not be a man.

    She is so skeptical now. If this guy can''t stand it, he''s not a man at all.

    It''s certain that they haven''t slept in a bed after such a long relationship.

    ¡±Can you stop saying that... " Luo Qianqian protested in a low voice.

    As long as she talks to Yuanmeng, she feels refreshed.

    "I''m wrong. If he doesn''t care, he has either mental or physical problems. You really don''t need to hang him in this crooked neck tree." Yuanmeng said.

    Luo Qianqian was about to say something, when he heard the sound of a room card opening the door, he said in a hurry.

    "He''s back. Hang up first."

    "Hello, I haven''t......" Yuan Menghua has not finished, Luo Qianqian has already hung up.

    Yuan dreamt about it, called Gu Weiwei and said as soon as he got through.

    "Is it convenient for you to get some aphrodisiac or something? Send some to Luo Qianqian..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng, who helped Gu Weiwei answer the phone, has directly hung up.

    In addition, the number was blacklisted.

    Such a person should break up with her.

 Chapter 2507

    Gu Weiwei came out of the bathroom and asked.

    "Who is calling?"

    "Sales call." Fu Hanzheng did not change his face.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. Her cell phone never made such a call.

    But when he said that, she did not doubt him.

    Yuanmeng was hung up at that end for no reason. After thinking for a while, she guessed that Fu Hanzheng hung up her phone, because Weiwei would even hang up to her and hang up again.

    So merciless to hang up the phone, only her Fu Hanzheng can do it.

    After a while, she called again and found that she could not get through any more, so she guessed that Fu Hanzheng had pulled her black.

    However, she cleverly called Yuan Shuo''s cell phone again.

    This time, Gu Weiwei answered the phone, "hello?"

    "Your family Fu Hanzheng just hung up on me and blackmailed me." Yuan Meng asked angrily.

    Gu Weiwei listened, did not listen to her explanation at all, said directly.

    "What are you saying too much?"

    Fu Hanzheng calls her to blackmail her. It must be her fault, not her husband''s.

    "I wanted to ask you for help. Before I finished speaking, he hung up on me."

    Gu Weiwei listened, glanced at Fu Hanzheng who was holding a video conference not far away, and walked to the balcony to ask.

    "You ask me for help?"

    Now Yuanshuo is in charge of the Dorrance family. Does she need help?

    "Oh, it''s not that I asked you for help. It''s your best friend Luo Qianqian who asked me for help and indirectly asked you for help."

    "Thousands?" Gu Weiwei more listen more and more puzzled, Luo Qianqian is not to the hotel and Gu yunche live together?

    Yuanmeng immediately explained.

    "It''s not that little girl who called me and said that she and Gu yunche have not rolled the bed sheets. She''s in a hurry and wants to find a way for me."

    "What are you doing to me?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    After all, she''s not good at making ideas.

    "I''m not too far away. You''re close. It''s more convenient to help her." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei listened to, also along the way asked

    "What can I do for you?"

    "It''s nothing, just help to find some aphrodisiac for her..." Yuan Meng said casually.

    Gu Weiwei''s voice changed on the spot.

    ¡±What is it? "

    " Oh, this kind of thing, you know, find something for her, it''s simple, convenient and effective. " Yuanmeng is very proud of his cleverness.

    Gu Weiwei grinds his teeth. "Why do you think I can find this for you? Can I use this? Do I have this?"

    "You don''t have one, but you ask Fu Hanzheng for one. He will definitely find it for you." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei has already listened to gnash teeth, "let you give her an idea, you give such a bad idea?"

    She can also say such an idea.

    No wonder, just now Fu Hanzheng hung up her phone directly, but also pulled her black.

    "It''s a little rough, but it works." Yuanmeng didn''t feel any problem with his proposal.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Forget it. Don''t mix it up. You should know nothing."

    She thought that she would give some useful way, and as a result, she had such a bad idea.

    No matter what, she can''t let her be such a mess.

    ¡±You people, please ask me for help. Now that I help you, I don''t like this or that. "Yuan Meng vomited and said," OK, don''t listen to me. Don''t ask me if you have the ability. "

 Chapter 2508

    Gu Weiwei listened and hung up the phone decisively.

    I thought Yuanmeng would give Luo Qianqian some ideas, but it turned out to be such a bad idea. I also called Fu Hanzheng to let him know.

    She doesn''t want to face herself. Luo Qianqian also wants it.

    She hung up Yuanmeng''s phone, wechat Luo Qianqian and asked her about it.

    After a while, Luo Qianqian called directly.

    "Wei Wei, sister Yuanmeng Did I tell you? "

    Gu Weiwei sighed with a headache, "I overestimated her too. I shouldn''t let you ask her for advice."

    She never thought that Yuanmeng would give her such a bad idea.

    "Sister Yuanmeng I told you something. "

    "She asked me to find something for you." Gu Weiwei didn''t say it too directly.

    I didn''t tell her that Fu Hanzheng also knew about it. Otherwise, Luo Qianqian had to find a hole to drill in. He would never come out in his life.

    Luo Qianqian smiled awkwardly, "I I didn''t promise. Why did she come to you? "

    Although she also knows that Yuanmeng''s method is the simplest, convenient and effective, she really can''t help herself.

    "I''m glad you didn''t promise her." Gu Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that the old driver of Yuanmeng would fool her into devious ways.

    Luo Qianqian was embarrassed and said, "I There''s really no way. "

    She didn''t try to further develop with Gu yunche, but this person always didn''t understand the customs.

    Moreover, he never took the initiative to further develop with her.

    No wonder she thought so much when she saw the old picture.

    "You talked to her?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Yes." Luo Qianqian said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "then I''ve talked about that old picture, too? "

    Listening to her tone, the two seemed to have untied their hearts.

    "Yes." "As like as two peas think," he admitted, "he and Miao Xian are understanding, but the brother brother is very similar to him. But her brother is gone."

    After Gu Weiwei listened to, did not have too opinion.

    However, knowing that the knot between them had been untied, she was also happy for her from the bottom of her heart.

    "Just make it clear yourself."

    "But that He''s totally uninteresting. " Luo Qianqian''s speech falters, obviously not used to talking about this standard topic with his friends.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "totally uninteresting?"

    This ancient cloud is clear, clearly like thousands of, but why It''s so conservative about intimacy.

    "He He said I was too young. " Luo Qianqian says helplessly.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and held back for a long time.

    "This Take your time. "

    No wonder Yuanmeng has such a bad idea.

    "Take your time. I don''t know how." Luo thousands of distressed way.

    After a long time together, she found that Gu yunche was quite conservative. He was not like a Chinese man. He was so cautious about such things.

    "Well, try to find a way slowly. Anyway, don''t listen to Yuanmeng''s bad idea." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    This idea is as simple and rough as she said, but Luo Qianqian can''t do such a deviant thing.

    "I see." Luo Qianqian said, adding, "you can''t disclose this to others."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei replied with a smile.

    However, she said nothing about what Fu had already known.

 Chapter 2509

    Because Fu Hanzheng came to visit the class, Luo Qianqian moved to the hotel and lived with Gu yunche, and accidentally untied the knot between them.

    Due to the temporary suspension of filming, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng spend more time together.

    After calling Luo Qianqian, she went back to the room and saw Fu Hanzheng still holding a video conference, so she took a chair and sat down opposite him.

    Then, look at him with your hands on your cheeks and wait for him to finish his work.

    Fu Hanzheng is holding a video conference with people solemnly, and glances at her from time to time.

    In the end, she couldn''t bear to wait any longer and ended the meeting in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei pouted. "He said he came to visit the shift, but he didn''t come to work."

    After coming here, it''s either a phone call at work or a video conference.

    Fu Hanzheng closed his notebook and pinched the tip of his nose.

    "I''m in a hurry?"

    "I''m going back tomorrow. What do you want to go to?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng around the table, pulling people from the chair, holding her waist and laughing.

    "Yes."

    "Where do you want to go?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, picked up the man, walked back to the master bedroom, put the man on the bed and bullied him.

    "This is where I want to go."

    "You..." Gu Weiwei instantly blushed and glared at the hostile man. "From here, you haven''t been out of the apartment."

    Luo Qianqian and Ling Jiao also went to stay in the hotel. Since he entered the apartment, he never went out.

    One day, I tried my best to hug her. I turned her to bed by accident. She is still poor.

    "I''m going back tomorrow. It''s more practical not to come here." Fu said frankly.

    As soon as he goes back tomorrow, she will have more than 20 days to finish her work and return to the capital.

    When I go back, I''m sure I''m alone in the vacant room. I''d better hurry up to feed myself.

    "My back hurts." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She felt that in the long run she had to lose her back.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and nervously reached for her back.

    "Let you be on it yesterday."

    "You said..." Gu Weiwei''s face is redder.

    "You''ve done it, and you''re afraid I''ll say it?" Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    Gu Weiwei extends to cover his mouth, "do not say."

    Feeling to thick place, did one is one thing, but he says to be able to feel shame degree explode watch.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, but he kneaded her waist tenderly.

    Because she said a word of back pain, Fu Hanzheng no longer wanted to roll the bed single, but said with concern.

    "Do you want to make a spa press?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t want to go."

    Fu Hanzheng also did not ask too much, while giving her according to the position of back pain, said.

    "Yuanmeng called you again?"

    Gu Weiwei nods helplessly, "yes, I did. You didn''t hear thousands of things, you know?"

    "I didn''t hear anything." Fu Hanzheng said simply.

    He didn''t have that much curiosity about things other than her.

    Gu Weiwei was relieved to hear that. Anyway, he was never a person who would gossip about other people''s private life.

    "In the future, less contact with Yuanmeng." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    This woman, sooner or later, will bring her bad.

    "I don''t care to contact her." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Yuanmeng is just because he lived in the West since childhood, so he is more open in speech than the Chinese, but in the end, his heart is not bad.

    Although she always said to break up with her, she never really did.

 Chapter 2510

    Although she has been shouting about backache, before she left, she still fed Fu Hanzheng.

    But the price is, not only does she have back pain, but her legs are also soft.

    So early in the morning, Fu Hanzheng was going to the airport, and she didn''t have the spirit to get up and see off.

    Fu Hanzheng cleaned up the sprinkle, changed his clothes, and leaned over beside the bed to kiss his sleeping wife.

    "Vivi, I''m gone."

    Gu Weiwei answered vaguely, "wait for me."

    Fu Hanzheng pulled the quilt and connected people to the bed.

    "You don''t have to send it. Go on sleeping."

    Seeing her wilting now, I secretly blamed myself for not knowing what she had done last night.

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes, "then call me when you go back."

    Now all the bones are scattered, and I can''t really get up.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and left the apartment with her luggage.

    Gu Weiwei continues to sleep. In the afternoon, she receives a call from Fu Hanzheng, saying that he has returned to the company.

    She hung up the phone and washed. The servant had already come to make dinner. The doorbell of her apartment rang as soon as she sat down.

    She thought it was Luo Qianqian and Ling Jiao who had come back, but when she opened the door, she saw Fu Shiqin and he Chi with him.

    "Why are you two here?"

    Fu Shiqin came here. She was not surprised, but he Chi Don''t tell her. He''s here to visit Lu Hao.

    "Sister in law, where is kyaukyu?"

    "Not yet." Gu Weiwei stared at He Chi and asked, "who are you looking for?"

    "I I came with Fu Xiaoer on vacation. " He Chi said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was repudiated by Fu Shiqin.

    "Go away, who wants you to accompany me? I''ll accompany my girlfriend. What do you want to accompany me to do? Be a light bulb?"

    Gu Weiwei said simply, "if you come to find Lu Hao, he is in the hotel, not on my side."

    "He''s not in the hotel." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin gave him a scornful look.

    "I''ll go. Look at you. What are you doing now? I''ll give you a man''s shift."

    "Why can''t a man visit a class? It''s like you haven''t explored a class for Fu Shiyi." He Chi goes back.

    Gu Weiwei holds the door and looks at the two people who started to quarrel at her door.

    "Are you finished?"

    "Sister in law, I just came to ask kyauk where he has gone." Fu Shiqin explained his intention.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "She''s not in the hotel?"

    "No, the assistant said she went out with someone, and the phone couldn''t be reached..." Fu Shiqin said a few words, suddenly thought of what, looked at He Chi and said, "what did you just say, Lu Hao is not in the hotel?"

    The two men looked at each other, and looked at each other in a broken expression.

    Two people are not in the hotel, two people are out, is it difficult to go out together?

    Gu Weiwei looked at their broken expression. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll be back in a moment."

    It''s normal for a crew to go out for a meal or something.

    What''s the reason for their collapse? Fu Shiqin''s collapse is that he''s afraid Lingjiao will abandon him to find some fresh meat. He Chi''s hair will collapse.

    As soon as she finished, she saw a car stop outside. Lingjiao and Luhao got off the car one after another.

    "Why are you here?"

    "How did you come back together?" Fu Shiqin and he Chi share the same voice.

    Ling Jiao Leng Leng, looked at them strangely.

    "It''s OK to have several scenes together, and then have a meal together..."

    She was supposed to meet Luo Qianqian, but when they were together with their boyfriend, it was not easy to find her. Lu Hao found him when he was free.

 Chapter 2511

    "It''s work to play, so there''s no need to eat together?"

    "That is, what about the scandal of the lonely man and the widowed woman?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi expressed dissatisfaction one after another and accepted the opera together for their work, but it was unacceptable to eat together.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the restaurant, eating dinner and watching the theatre in silence.

    Ling Jiao glared at Fu Shiqin and said, "after the play, it''s just time for dinner. Can''t we have dinner together?"

    It''s really inexplicable that he eats vinegar.

    "Of course not." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Absolutely not." He Chi said.

    Lu Hao looks at He Chi strangely, Fu Shiqin again, and Lingjiao finally.

    What kind of situation does doctor he like?

    However, Lingjiao is beautiful and has a good disposition. They all like it.

    Ling Jiao frowned at the two protestors, and his eyes fell on He Chi.

    "Doctor he, you Against what? "

    Fu Shiqin wants to eat flying vinegar, but he Chi''s sour words, and who''s vinegar.

    After all, it didn''t look like he was interested in her.

    "Why can''t I object? You see, this kid is so small. If you get involved in the gossip, how much will it affect the future?" He Chi''s words are eloquent.

    Ling Jiao: "..."

    Lu Hao''s face is even more muddled. I dare to say that he is so angry, not because he is jealous of Lingjiao, but because he is worried that Lingjiao''s gossip with him will affect his future.

    However, Lingjiao is a senior who started his career earlier than him. He can learn a lot from her and learn a lot from her.

    Besides, we all know that Lingjiao and Fu Er Shao are together. They just have a meal. How can they spread gossip?

    Gu Weiwei continues to eat in silence and watch the drama in silence.

    "Doctor he, sister Ling Jiao will teach me a lot about acting, which is not as serious as you think?"

    "I won''t say that today. We should try to avoid two people being alone in the future. Now the Internet public opinion is too fierce." He Chi stressed.

    Lu Hao laughs. For a while, he doesn''t understand what he means.

    Fu Shiqin listened and glanced at him.

    ¡±You might as well worry about yourself as about others. "

    If there''s any rumor about his relationship with Lu Hao, will it ruin people''s future?

    He Chi stares back, "can''t you be pure in your mind? I regard him as my younger brother. Is it appropriate for you to speculate on our relationship with such obscene ideas? "

    "Ha ha, you know whether it''s me or yourself." Fu Shiqin has always been unwilling to go down in the way of treating people.

    He Chi glared at the past, "dirty human."

    "As if you were not human." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Ling Jiao enters the restaurant and sits opposite to Gu Weiwei. She is too lazy to participate in the inexplicable attack between Fu Shiqin and he Chi.

    Lu Hao is confused and looks at the two people who inexplicably start attacking each other''s lives, persuades and says.

    "Mr. Fu, Dr. he, you What are you arguing about? "

    "Nothing. It''s just that he doesn''t look good." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin ignored him and went to find Ling Jiao.

    "Do you have time tomorrow?"

    "No, it''s going to start shooting tomorrow. Several scenes are very tense." Lingjiao said truthfully.

    Fu Shiqin listened and looked pitifully at Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, you are not busy when my brother comes to visit. When I come to visit, you are busy. What do you mean?"

    "Today, people have just emptied out the shooting area. The staff have already arranged for it, and it is necessary to start tomorrow." Gu Weiwei said solemnly.

    "One more day off?" Fu Shiqin pleaded.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. "You''re interesting. Tell your brother."

    I''ll tell my husband what you mean.

 Chapter 2512

    When she said that, Fu Shiqin had nothing to say.

    After all, it doesn''t bother his brother.

    If he makes her unhappy, his brother will wear him small shoes.

    Ling Jiao looked at his face and thought it was lovely.

    "I''ve told you. I''m busy shooting these days. You have to come here."

    "Then I can join the group and follow." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei wiped the oil stains on her lips with a napkin, "warning you, if you disturb the shooting like last time, I will have you packed back to the capital."

    Last time he came here for a few days, he made the crew jump.

    She would never let go of him if it were to happen again this time.

    "I promise." Fu Shiqin vowed.

    "I want to be in the group, too." He Chi followed.

    Well, he hasn''t seen what Lu Hao looked like when he was working.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him. "What group are you in?"

    "He can get in, I can''t get in?" He Chi pointed to Fu Shiqin and expressed dissatisfaction.

    "His girlfriend is in the crew. It''s normal for him to visit the crew. How about you?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "I......" He Chi glanced at Lu Hao and said, "I''ll visit my patients."

    "They are well, not your patients." Fu Shiqin mercilessly demolished the stage.

    There are so many patients he handles, why can''t he go to someone else''s home for further consultation?

    Lu Hao smiles. For a moment, he Chi doesn''t know what he Chi is going to do when he comes to visit the class?

    They can hardly be called friends, but it must not be so good as to ask him to come to the stage to visit the troupe specially.

    "I''d like to go in and have a look, but can''t I?" He Chi asked.

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No way."

    "Doctor he, in fact, my leg injury is almost better, and the director and sister Ling take good care of me." Lu Hao explained.

    When he Chi saw that she didn''t agree, he Chi played the emotion card again.

    "Sister-in-law, we are so familiar with each other that we won''t lose face."

    "I don''t feel familiar." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She and he Chi have known each other for some years, but if we really want to talk about the deep friendship, it''s absolutely no deeper than Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    His friendship with her is only due to Fu Hanzheng''s relationship.

    He Chi was very angry, and then he said.

    "I''ll just go in and have a look. It won''t affect you."

    "I have no reason to let you go." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    If he really came to visit for Lu Hao, he would be more and more obvious.

    He Chi grabs his hair distressedly. "Sister in law, you''re embarrassing."

    Gu Weiwei said to Fu Shiqin that she would take it as soon as she saw it.

    "It''s OK for him to go in. If either of you affects our work, go back to the capital together."

    "Sister in law, you''d better not let him go. I don''t want to be implicated by him." Fu Shiqin said directly.

    If he was driven back to the capital by his sister-in-law for his own reasons, he would recognize it.

    If he Chi is involved and wants to go back to the imperial capital in advance, he is afraid that he will strangle him.

    He Chi listened and glared at him. He didn''t want to hurt him.

    Now, he really wants to get involved.

    Gu Weiwei confessed these, standing Lingjiao and Luhao said.

    "You''ll talk about it for an hour and a half, and then we''ll discuss the next few days of shooting.

    These plays are important parts. She needs them to be able to fully control the emotions of the characters, which requires her to have full communication with them, so as to better cooperate with each other and complete the play. "

 Chapter 2513

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room, Fu Shiqin also pulled Ling Jiao out, leaving he Chi and Lu Hao standing in the living room with big eyes staring.

    Lu Hao looks at He Chi and asks curiously.

    "Doctor he, my leg injury is really good. You don''t have to come here specially."

    He Chi laughed and pointed to the direction Fu Shiqin left.

    "I just had a rest. Fu Xiaoer brought me here. I''ll stop by and have a look."

    If Fu Shiqin is still there, he will tear down the stage and say that he didn''t call him at all, and that he would come here.

    "Oh." Lu Hao nodded and asked, "did you have dinner?"

    "No." He Chi shakes his head.

    Lu Hao looked at the time. "There is a restaurant near here. Let me take you to eat."

    "All right, listen to you." He Chi agrees.

    Lu Hao took him out of the apartment, went to a nearby restaurant, helped order and paid for the food.

    After all, he was taken good care of when he was ill.

    However, the restaurant is slow to serve. After two courses, it has been an hour and a half since the appointment with Gu Weiwei.

    "Dr. he, it''s time for me to go back and talk with the director about the shooting tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ve already settled the bill. Go on eating."

    "Ah, I eat alone?" He Chi asked in astonishment with the bowl.

    "I I''m going to talk to the director about my work. " Lu Hao said.

    "It''s no big deal to be a little late." He Chi said.

    Lu Hao looks embarrassed. "No, the director doesn''t like the untimely actors. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are very important parts."

    Besides, he just had a meal. There''s no need for him to stay here.

    "It''s too sad for me to eat here alone." He Chi is very dissatisfied.

    Lu Hao thought about it and called his agent, Qiao Lin.

    Less than five minutes later, Jolin came running.

    "Brother jollingo, you''re here to have a meal with Dr. he. I''m going to discuss tomorrow''s play with the director."

    "All right, you go." Jolin waved his hand, then sat down opposite Ho Chi and "accompanied" him to dinner.

    He Chi looks at Qiao Lin who is sitting in the opposite Niang''s room and loses his appetite.

    "Well, why don''t you go? You don''t have to eat with me."

    "And who else would you like to eat with?" Asked Jolin with a smile.

    Previously, I was in Luhao''s fan support club, and I still called to care about this and that. Now, I''m still visiting. Is he so free?

    He Chi asked instead of answering.

    "How did you deal with the last haunted incident?"

    Jolin looked at her warily. "This It''s none of your business. "

    This made him feel that the cabbage he just took over was stared at by the wild boar outside.

    "I just care about it from the perspective of medicine and science. Don''t believe in these strange things." He Chi said.

    But just finish saying, think of Gu Weiwei''s body a series of strange things, and some hair in the heart.

    "That won''t bother you. Recently, Lu Hao has a room with me." Jolin confessed.

    He Chi almost lifted the table on the spot.

    "What? A room with you? "

    Everyone knows that Jolin is a gay. He even dares to have a room with him.

    Jolin frowned at his expression.

    "What''s your expression?"

    He Chi put down his chopsticks and leaned slightly to look at each other.

    "Although you''re an agent, you don''t want to take advantage of your position."

    When Jolin heard what he said, he thought it was his intention to let Lu Hao live in a room with him.

    "Doctor he, who in the world is plotting against it?"

    Come on, Lu Hao''s cream buns. He''s not interested at all, OK?

 Chapter 2514

    After a meal, he Chi was not happy, and Jolin was angry with him.

    However, no matter how reluctantly, Qiao Lin also followed Lu Hao''s request to finish the meal.

    As soon as he left, he Chi called Fu Shiyi to express his dissatisfaction.

    "I said, how do you become a boss? You know that Jolin is a gay, and you let Lu Hao live in a room with him. Is there any mistake?"

    Fu Shiyi was stunned at the end of the phone and turned around for a while.

    ¡±It''s normal for a broker and an artist to live together. You can''t fight on one or eight strokes. What''s the strength of acid? Is lemon refined? "

    I don''t know. I thought he had a love triangle with Jolin and Luhao.

    "I As a fan, can I give you a suggestion? " He Chi said.

    "Just mention it. I don''t accept it." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    Jolin is gay, but they have known each other for many years. He also knows Jolin. He will not have any bad plans for his artists.

    What''s more, a little suckling dog like Lu Hao is not his dish at all.

    He Chi came here to tell him this, but it seems that he has his own plan, OK?

    "Fu Laosan, don''t worry about it. Believe it or not, I''ll tell the reporters." As soon as he Chi listened to his indifference, he threatened.

    When Fu Shiyi listened, he even laughed happily.

    "You go, you don''t go to your grandson."

    He''s been in the entertainment business for so many years, but he''s afraid of such a thing.

    "Fu Laosan, don''t force me." He Chi said angrily.

    Lu Hao, a good young man with a root of Miaohong, can''t be ruined by a fag of Jolin.

    Fu Shiyi listened and said with a good laugh.

    "I didn''t force you. If you want to break the news, you can break it. Go now. I will never stop you."

    "However, it will inevitably affect the release of my sister-in-law''s new movie. You make my sister-in-law unhappy. How do you try my brother to deal with you?"

    ¡­¡­

    "You..." He Chi was speechless.

    Though unwilling, he said the truth.

    If he makes such a fuss that it affects the release of Gu Weiwei''s film, Fu Hanzheng will definitely cut him open.

    "When you say that Jolin is plotting against others, I think you are plotting against others. I can warn you that you can bend, don''t face luhaowan." Fu Shiyi warned.

    If he wants to leave slowly, he must cultivate Lu Hao to become a brother of Shiyi culture.

    When he Chi heard this, he became angry. "You just bend, and all your family bend."

    "I recorded it. My family can include my brother." Fu Shiyi said with a cheap smile.

    "You are cruel, Fu Laosan." He Chi said he couldn''t, and hung up in anger.

    Fu''s family came out, as expected, without a good thing. He really made bad friends by mistake for many years.

    Fu Shiyi can''t make sense here. He can only find a way to persuade Lu Hao not to live in the same room with Qiao Lin again, so as to guard against the guy''s plot against him.

    He hurried to Gu Weiwei''s temporary apartment and met Fu Shiqin, who was waiting for Ling Jiao outside.

    "They haven''t finished yet?"

    "It can''t be finished in a few hours." Fu Shiqin is playing the mobile game bored.

    After standing for a while, he Chi could not stand. He opened the door and was ready to get on the bus for a while.

    But before he could sit down, Fu Shiqin stopped him.

    "Long eyes, see who''s sitting here?"

    He Chi stretched out his neck and looked at the copilot''s position. There was a line of words on it: Little Fairy seat.

    "Are you a fairy, you sit here?" Fu Shiqin gave him a scornful look.

    He Chi smiled and sat down.

    "I''m a fairy. What''s the matter?"

    Fu Shiqin is so angry that he rushes past, pulls and kicks. He Chi is dragged out of the car.

 Chapter 2515

    Fu Shiqin dragged He Chi off the front passenger''s seat and quickly wiped the seat again.

    "This is the place where kyaukyauk sits. Where should you sit? Don''t you force him to count?"

    He Chi stood with arms in his arms, gloating on his face.

    ¡±If you don''t let me sit there, you can just say it. How can I know if you don''t say it? "

    Of course, he knew that this was the special position that Fu Xiaoer had left for Ling Jiao, but he thought that he had repeatedly demolished his platform, but he only retaliated a little.

    Fu Shiqin wiped the copilot''s seat and turned to He Chi, who was gloating.

    ¡±Break off! Labor and capital are going to break up with you! "

    "Well, how long will it be He Chi asked with a smile.

    He and Fu Shiyi played too much with him in such a unique drama.

    "Never again." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    He Chi shrugs his shoulders and looks indifferent.

    "If you don''t make friends, don''t make faces."

    Which time is not to say that you will never know each other again, but which time is not your own face.

    "If I deal with you again, I will not be named Fu." Fu Shiqin vowed.

    He Chi gave him a squint. "To say that, according to your previous face fighting operations, you have no surname Fu for a long time."

    In return, it''s all his own words.

    They were choking each other out of the apartment. Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao were in the apartment talking about the shooting plan for the next few days.

    After several people discussed the shooting plan, Gu Weiwei gave several important plays to several people.

    "These plays are very important. If you have any questions, you can bring them up now."

    Lu Hao read the lines several times silently, "actually I feel like there''s something missing from the play. "

    Gu Weiwei picked a eyebrow, "how to say?"

    "I don''t know. I always feel that I haven''t fully understood." Lu Hao frankly said his inner thoughts.

    Although their shooting has always been very easy, but since the cooperation of these days, he also knows that the director is a person who is very demanding for every play.

    He has not eaten through the play himself, and it will not satisfy her.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said to Ling Jiao.

    ¡±Or Do you have a look at the play? "

    Lingjiao nods and answers, remembers his lines several times, and performs with Luhao on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei looked dignified and said after watching.

    "Lu Hao, maybe You have mistaken the real purpose of this character in this play, so the performance given is out of direction. "

    "The real purpose?" Lu Hao was stunned. He didn''t figure out what to do for a while.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and said, "this character is a little more complicated, but your part in the front part has been well explained, and you will understand it if you try to figure it out."

    "Director, you''d better tell me directly." Asked Lu Hao anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t say it directly, but the emperor made a few remarks about the side attack.

    "If you understand a character, it will be more moving."

    Lu Hao''s face is still muddled. She clearly knows where his problem is, but she refuses to point it out, which makes him worried.

    Lingjiao reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him.

    "Boy, acting is not the kind of thing who can tell you the standard answer. It requires you to understand the character and give him unique vitality, and then present it in front of the camera."

    They were having a good talk when Fu Shiqin knocked on the door.

    "Sister in law, it''s been three hours. You should have finished talking."

    Ling Jiaofu''s forehead, how could she find such an innocent boyfriend.

 Chapter 2516

    Gu Weiwei went to open the door and looked at the people outside.

    "Do I want to go back now?"

    Fu Shiqin was aggrieved, "it''s more than eleven o''clock. If you don''t have a good rest, my brother will worry about it."

    He knew that his sister-in-law was going to move out of his brother to crush him, so he snatched and said that he had moved out of his brother step by step, and even beat his back.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and gave him a fierce look.

    "It''s not early, but it''s time for us to have a rest. What are you doing?"

    She has repeatedly assured Fu that no matter how busy she is with her work, she will also ensure a good diet. She will continue to talk about her work with Ling Jiao and Lu Hao. He will tell Fu that.

    Fu Shiqin was stunned. He could hear the meaning of her words.

    ¡±Sister in law, I have no place to live. You don''t want me to live here. Where do I live? "

    " you help yourself. " Gu Weiwei said mercilessly.

    Just after she finished, Lingjiao came out of the living room and stood at the door.

    "It''s really late. Go to the hotel and have a rest earlier."

    She''s just a guest in this apartment. It''s hard for her to stay him here for the night.

    Moreover, it is obvious that his sister-in-law does not plan to let him live here.

    "I can only see you for an hour and a half when I fly so far?" Fu Shiqin expressed dissatisfaction.

    As soon as he finished his work, he went to the airport to catch the latest flight. After only one and a half hours, his sister-in-law called him to take over for three hours.

    Now, they are not allowed to make another appointment.

    "It''s getting late. It''s a tight shot tomorrow." Gu Weiwei gave a reasonable explanation.

    Lingjiao dry smile, "you are very tired to come here. Go to have a rest first. See you tomorrow."

    Although she loves him very much, there are too many scenes to shoot tomorrow. She also has to have a good rest to play her best tomorrow.

    "I''m tired now." Fu Shiqin said with a bitter face.

    He came running with joy, and that was the end.

    Ling Jiao thought and said.

    "Then I''ll take you there."

    Gu Weiwei listened and snorted.

    "Don''t get used to him. He''s typically a man of his own."

    "I also happen to have something left in the hotel. Go and get it back." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin was satisfied, he said happily.

    "Let''s go."

    Ling Jiao changed his shoes, followed him downstairs, and Lu Hao followed them.

    Therefore, Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao walked in front side by side, and Lu Hao and he Chi walked behind together.

    Lu Hao always did not understand the purpose of He Chi Lai''s crew, "when will you go back, doctor he?"

    "In two or three days." He Chi pretended to be relaxed.

    Before, nothing in his eyes was more interesting than surgery, nothing more interesting than medical research.

    Now it''s interesting to find out what this young boy is doing.

    He was so scared by the haunting that he didn''t dare live alone now. He had to settle the matter before he could go back safely.

    "Oh."

    Lu Hao nodded and didn''t ask what he was going to stay for.

    "You still live with your agent?" He Chi asked.

    Lu Hao nodded honestly, "well, brother Qiao Lin looks after me very much, and it''s convenient to arrange work together."

    "I don''t think it''s very good to go on like this for a long time." He Chi said.

    Jolin that dead fag, if a person is a seedling red good young man to break it.

 Chapter 2517

    Lu Hao explains in a hurry.

    "No, brother jollingo is very professional in his work and takes care of me at ordinary times."

    He Chi was more worried.

    "He takes good care of you?"

    Lu Hao nodded, "yes, Qiao lingo is a very professional agent. He takes care of me in his daily life so that I can concentrate on filming."

    In the past, his agent just let him go.

    Moreover, in order to prevent him from becoming red, he will not be given too good resources.

    He has won a lot of resources for him since he signed in at the time of cancellation and Qiao Lin took him personally.

    It''s clear that the film hasn''t been released yet, and the endorsements have helped him win several.

    "This job belongs to work. If you take too much care of it, you have to be careful. If you don''t do anything, you should be attentive. If you don''t commit fraud, you should steal." He Chi painstakingly reminds me.

    "Er..."

    Lu Hao looks at each other with a complicated face, which means nothing to be courteous. That''s right in front of him.

    Jolin is his agent. It''s normal to take care of him in work and life.

    But Dr. he is only one of his doctors. He is here to visit and care about his work and life. That''s nothing to do.

    He Chi perceives his strange inquisitive eyes. "What do you think I do?"

    "Nothing." Lu Hao smiles.

    "You know, your agent has a problem with his sexual orientation, so you''d better be careful." He Chi looked as if he hadn''t heard it, and simply pointed it out.

    Lu Hao listened but just smiled and explained as he walked.

    "I was worried about this at the beginning, but joringo has made it clear that I''m not the type he would like, and he''s not a faker. I believe he''s professional at work."

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the interview, he never dreamed that he would be here today.

    There''s something wrong with Jolin''s orientation, but his major is well-known in the industry. How many movie stars have come out of his hands.

    How many artists want to sign him, there is no chance.

    "That''s what I said, but..." He Chi wants to stop.

    However, this one can''t live up to the saying of long life.

    Lu Hao took him to the hotel and said.

    "My previous room is still empty, or you can live there, just before..."

    "Haunted, I don''t believe that." He Chi said.

    He has been studying medicine and dealing with human specimens for so many years, even these things.

    "Then if it''s inconvenient for you to live, you can live with ER Shao." Lu Hao suggested.

    He Chi said on the spot.

    "No, I''ve broken up with him."

    Lu Hao: "..."

    Are they so casual?

    When they arrived at the hotel, they found Fu Shiqin''s room opposite him.

    Lu Hao sent him there and simply cleaned up his things.

    "It''s late. You have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first."

    He Chi sent him out, thinking that he was living with that fag agent again, he felt a little strange.

    It''s better that Jolin doesn''t have a bad plan for him, or he''ll have to cut him piece by piece with a scalpel.

    He had just sent Ho Chi away, and Fu Shiqin, who was staying at the door, sent Ling Jiao out.

    However, at the door is still tired of crooked do not let Ling Jiao back to the apartment.

    Ling Jiao looked at the time. "It''s really late. I have to go back. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."

    After that, I entered the elevator and left.

    Fu Shiqin waved to her and looked at He Chi standing at the door.

    "What are you looking at, single dog?"

 Chapter 2518

    He Chi returned his contemptuous eyes and slammed the door shut.

    Fu Shiqin also closed the door, went back to the room and looked at the empty room, sighed helplessly.

    It''s sad that he came to visit the class with such expectation and ended up guarding the empty room alone.

    While he Chi and Fu Shiqin were arranged to stay in the hotel temporarily, Luo Qianqian was arranged to stay in the apartment by Gu yunche.

    Although she did not want to go back, Gu yunche refused to let her stay.

    At one time, the two men almost fell into a quarrel.

    "I''m so in your way here. I can''t wait to get me back?"

    "No." Gu yunche denied.

    "I don''t want to go back." Luo qianqianqi sits on the sofa, does not plan to leave at all.

    Gu yunche has packed her things. "Thousands, don''t be capricious."

    Luo Qianqian looked at the man who was eager to send her away in disbelief. "Can I eat you when I live here?"

    When they fall in love, their boyfriend tries his best to live together with his girlfriend. When they get here, she tries her best to live together with him, but he refuses to die.

    "You go back to the apartment first. We can still meet each other every day." Gu yunche''s tone is gentle.

    She is here, one day changed the way to seduce her, he is really fast can not stand.

    Luo Qianqian sips his lips and looks at him. His eyes are full of grievances.

    She is a girl so put down the reserve, he is still completely ungrateful, she really suspected that she had a fake love.

    However, Gu yunche didn''t compromise what she left behind.

    Luo Qianqian gets up and grabs the bag in his hand.

    "No need to send it. I''ll go back myself."

    Then he grabbed the door and left the room.

    Gu yunche still followed her out of the door, knowing that she was angry in the heart, and did not chase too tightly, but kept a few steps behind her.

    Until he sent them back to Gu Weiwei''s apartment.

    Luo Qianqian went back to his apartment and went straight to his room. He didn''t even care to say hello to Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao in the living room.

    Gu Weiwei sees the door of the room closed, and Ling Jiao looks at each other.

    Didn''t she go to live with Gu yunche? How did she come back?

    ¡±I think you''d better look at her. It didn''t look very good just now. " Lingjiao said.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and knocked on Luo Qianqian''s door after washing.

    "What''s the matter, face falling so long?"

    "He asked me to come back." Luo Qianqian sat on the bed and said angrily.

    Gu Weiwei was stunned. She was still surprised. How could she move back when she lived in the past? It turned out

    "So, isn''t your development going well?"

    "If it goes well, will I use it back?" Luo Qianqian is very angry.

    She now doubts whether, as Yuanmeng said, he has mental or physical problems.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead with tears and smiles. This ancient yunche It''s really elusive.

    "Then what did he say?"

    "He said I was too impulsive to think about things clearly." Luo Qianqian said with a sad face.

    In love, he asked her to think clearly, is there any mistake?

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and consoled her.

    "This From his point of view, his consideration is not unreasonable. He is afraid that you will regret it in the future. "

    Gu yunche, who has gone through the vicissitudes of life and seen the world of mortals, is cautious about his feelings.

 Chapter 2519

    Luo Qianqian sighed with frustration, and felt that he didn''t know how to continue the relationship.

    He is not her, how can we assume that she did not consider the relationship between them.

    However, no matter how many times she said it, he also decided that he had not considered the relationship clearly.

    In her opinion, the one who didn''t really think about the relationship.

    It''s him, not her.

    Gu Weiwei is distressed and helpless. This is their relationship problem. She is really not suitable for mixing too much.

    Luo Qianqian is brave enough to pursue the love in his heart. Gu yunche loves her from his point of view and hopes that she can think clearly and his future is also right.

    From their own point of view, no one is wrong.

    But when the two things are put together, there will undoubtedly be a huge conflict.

    "You have your thoughts on this matter, he has his thoughts, no one is right or wrong, but it also needs time to understand each other."

    "Can we really understand each other?" Luo Qianqian smiled bitterly.

    Gu Weiwei took her shoulder and comforted her.

    "Yes."

    Now Gu yunche is worried that she will regret her choice in the future, while Luo Qianqian is worried that Gu yunche doesn''t like her as much as she thinks.

    Gu yunche is different from them. He has seen too much and experienced too much, so he lives too sanely, so it''s hard to understand Luo Qianqian''s thoughts.

    However, Luo Qianqian himself was not optimistic at all.

    From the moment she identified, she never thought of regretting, but he never believed her.

    Gu Weiwei comforted her for a long time. He said good night to each other and went back to the room to have a rest. When he closed the window towel, he saw Gu yunche standing in the night wind under the apartment.

    Obviously, I still can''t trust Luo Qianqian to come back.

    However, she only took a look and didn''t try to persuade her.

    In matters of emotion, sometimes the more mixed and disordered outsiders are, the less mixed she will be.

    Gu yunche waited downstairs for a long time until the lights in Luo Qianqian''s room went out.

    Back to the temporary Hotel, he Chi and Fu Shiqin, who went downstairs to buy wine, ran into each other.

    "It doesn''t look like everyone''s going well tonight." Fu Shiqin asked politely, "would you like to drink some together?"

    He was too depressed to sleep. He went downstairs to buy some wine for a game.

    As a result, I came out and met he Chi in the elevator.

    Gu yunche thought about it. It''s really rude.

    "Good."

    Fu Shiqin was stunned. He handed a can of beer to each other and asked in a gossip way.

    "What''s the matter? Luo Qianqian has also left?"

    "Well, it''s back." Said Gu yunche.

    Fu Shiqin listened and gave him a sympathetic look.

    "Tonight, it''s the end of the world."

    Gu yunche looked at the two people strangely, with a strange look.

    They How is the end of the world reduced?

    He Chi listened to it, and he took a sip of wine and sighed.

    However, Fu Shiqin was immediately mocked.

    "We are trapped in love. What do you sigh for as a single dog?"

    He Chi frowned, but he didn''t know what he was losing.

    Fu Shiqin stares at him and continues to gossip to Gu yunche.

    "Didn''t Luo Qianqian move here to live with you? Why did he go back? Did you quarrel?"

    "She doesn''t want to go back." Ancient cloud clear eyebrows and eyes are covered with melancholy.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiqin was stunned for a few seconds. She didn''t want to go back?

    Dare you, it''s not that Luo Qianqian wants to go back, but that he wants Luo Qianqian to go back?

    He can''t keep Lingjiao, but he does everything to send luoqianqian back, which makes him really don''t understand the way of his love.

 Chapter 2520

    He Chi also looked at Gu yunche strangely after hearing this. As a doctor, he cared about occupational diseases.

    "Mr. Gu, if you are ill, you should treat it as soon as possible."

    The men who live in conflict with their girlfriends are either physically or mentally ill, in a word, ill.

    The ancient cloud is clear eyebrows and eyes a moment cold, "I have not."

    "Well, we doctors don''t discriminate against patients." He Chi winked at him. I know what you mean.

    "I think you''d better show it to yourself first." Fu Shiqin accepted.

    He doesn''t know if there is something wrong with Gu yunche, but he Chi is really wrong now.

    At that time, he was not satisfied with Lingjiao and Luhao going to dinner together, which was the jealousy between lovers.

    But he was dissatisfied with the fact that Lu Hao and Ling Jiao had a meal together. They were so sour there.

    Is that tone, that concern, a doctor''s concern for his patients?

    He Chi squinted at him. "What''s the point of not talking to you?"

    They Fu family, he is only afraid of Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, he and Fu Shiyi brothers, he is never afraid of.

    Gu yunche looks at the two men and speeds up his steps to leave. He obviously doesn''t want to be with them again.

    He Chi sighed with sympathy when he saw the back of his hurried away.

    "Ah, I did say that..."

    Fu Shiqin gave him a speechless look. "How do I feel that his disdain for you just now shows his disdain?"

    He''s been in the mall for so many years, at least he knows how to look.

    However, he did not see the embarrassment and fluster of Fu Shiyi''s saying that he had been broken by others from Gu yunche.

    However, he and Luo Qianqian fell in love, and he thought it was really strange.

    "That''s a problem with your eyes." He Chi hummed, then he didn''t want to talk to him any more.

    The two went back to their rooms and fell asleep after drinking bitterly.

    As a result, they all overslept the next morning.

    When they wake up and arrive at the shooting site, Gu Weiwei and they have been shooting for more than two hours.

    Moreover, they are too busy to be attended to.

    When Fu arrived, he was busy ordering drinks and lunch. He Chi took photos and videos with his mobile phone.

    "Do you know how obscene you look now?"

    Fu Shiqin hung up the phone and saw he Chi, who was taking a crazy photo of Lu Hao with his mobile phone, couldn''t help but vomit.

    He Chi squinted at him without stopping his behavior.

    It''s hard for him to come here. It''s hard to see Lu Hao working hard. What''s wrong with taking some photos and videos?

    In the gap between the two of them, Gu Weiwei and them have finished filming this scene and are ready to move to the next place.

    Fu Shiqin immediately followed Ling Jiao to change costume and make-up.

    "Why didn''t you call me when you started in the morning?"

    "We start work, and you don''t have to work. Why do you come so early?" Lingjiao asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin said with a smile, "I want to see you earlier."

    Ling Jiao smiled but did not speak, went to the clothing chemical group to change clothes to accept the makeup modelling.

    "I''ve ordered lunch. Will I have it on the set later?"

    Lingjiao listened and asked.

    "Did you book us or the whole crew?"

    "Group wide." Fu Shiqin said.

    When he comes, dare to only order them, regardless of his sister-in-law?

    Then he went back and had to be beaten to death by his brother.

 Chapter 2521

    Ling Jiao said with satisfaction as soon as he heard that he had arranged.

    "You''ve arranged it. That''s great."

    However, Fu Shiqin was not praised happy, but a depressed face asked.

    "To be honest, do you like me more or my sister-in-law more?"

    Lingjiao took a drink of saliva and gave him a strange look.

    "Again, you''re not finished with this problem."

    This man, from time to time, suspected that she was with him in order to get close to his sister-in-law.

    This kind of vinegar can also be eaten. She really doubts whether he has a problem with his skull.

    She is very fond of Mrs. Fu as an actor, admires her talent, and the other side is a kind and amiable person. It''s just a pleasure to get along with each other.

    "I don''t want to ask. I feel it over and over again." Fu Shiqin wronged Baba.

    As long as his sister-in-law is here, she will always care more about his sister-in-law than about him.

    "You also eat this kind of vinegar. What do you think of your brother?" Lingjiao asked jokingly.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her seriously and said.

    "It doesn''t matter that I think so. If my brother thinks so, we''ll be in bad luck."

    His brother, the invincible vinegar king, has always been vicious to any rival who covets his wife.

    Gu siting is now imprisoned in the Research Institute of state a without ghosts. Qin LV and Qin''s group are also the targets of Fu''s group. Anyone who has a plan for his sister-in-law will be regarded as his rival.

    Ling Jiao nodded. "I believe that."

    It seems that the world knows how much Fu Hanzheng loves the old lady.

    About, except for Mrs. Fu, others in the world are all idle people in his eyes.

    "So, keep a little distance from my sister-in-law and don''t be surrounded by my brother." Fu Shiqin said earnestly.

    This is for his brother, but more importantly for himself.

    After all, it''s a very heartbreaking thing for my girlfriend to pay too much attention to her sister-in-law but not to him.

    Lingjiao didn''t respond. She felt that she and Fu were just friends with each other, and Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng were brothers, so they were closer than ordinary friends.

    When Fu Shiqin accompanies Ling Jiao to change clothes, he Chi also runs to send water to Lu Hao.

    "That was a great performance."

    Lu Hao took a sip from the water bottle and said happily.

    "Really?"

    "Although I don''t know much about this line of work, the one just now can bring the emotions of onlookers."

    Lu Hao scratched his head shyly, "because" butterflies in the sea "is an excellent work, coupled with the careful adaptation of teacher Yan Hong and the director, we just acted as actors."

    After all, if she hadn''t created such a wonderful play, they would have done nothing.

    "The work belongs to the work, but you can perform so well, which is certainly praiseworthy." He Chi praised.

    He didn''t expect that the young people who usually look beautiful and quiet, even some shy, have such amazing explosive power when acting.

    It''s no wonder that Gu Weiwei''s eyes are so poisonous. She just took him out of the role of an interview supporting role and became the No. 1 man.

    "Thank you." When Lu Hao heard the praise, he thanked him sincerely and politely.

    They were talking and laughing when Jolin and his assistant rushed over.

    "Lu Hao, you''re going to make up, and you''ll have to be more proficient in the lines of the next play. Get ready quickly."

    "Oh, yes, I''ll go first." Lu Hao finished and left in a hurry.

    When he Chi saw him leave, he gave Jolin a fierce look.

    "You can''t let people have a rest after you''ve been shooting for so long this morning?"

    This kind of agent is too inhumane.

 Chapter 2522

    Jolin returned his white eyes, and said righteously.

    "In the production team, all the work depends on the director and me. It''s not that you can rest when you say that."

    Besides, they haven''t had a few days'' rest. What''s the point of taking such a few shots this morning.

    He Chi is very angry and angrily accuses the crew of inhumanity.

    "Work also needs proper rest, so you can have a good state. A child is still growing up, and you squeeze people like this..."

    "If you get in the way of filming, I''ll have to tell the boss to ask you back." Qiao Lin is too lazy to talk nonsense, only to pick up Fu Hanzheng.

    He''s been hanging out with the Fu family for so long that he knows the rules of their food chain.

    It seems that the big boss Fu Hanzheng is in charge of the Fu family, but the big boss cares about all the things of his wife. He will deal with all the people who hinder her life and work in a timely manner.

    No, no, no, no, No. 2, No. 3, No. how can he Chi make trouble in the drama group? As long as he moves out of the big boss, they dare not do anything.

    After all, they''ve been allied for so many years and haven''t fought against big bosses.

    He Chi points to the other side hatefully, "count you ruthlessly."

    Gu Weiwei and he Chi soon went on shooting after their transition, and Fu Shiqin and he Chi became two idle people again.

    He Chi could not speak of Jolin himself, so he seemed to say to Fu Shiqin unintentionally.

    "One after the other, can the actors take their breath away?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at him strangely. "People who eat this bowl of rice can''t stand this pain?"

    "You don''t feel any pain when you see the hard work of your beloved woman?" He Chi hums.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him. "It''s her favorite job. She''s very happy. I''m sorry for my sabotage. She''ll be more upset."

    It''s not heartache to make trouble for each other in the name of heartache.

    He said, spewing speechlessly.

    "A man who once did several operations a day and couldn''t afford to eat a meal felt hard for this. What''s wrong with you?"

    Compared with other groups, the shooting of his sister-in-law is very easy.

    After all, his brother didn''t allow them to work overtime.

    It''s up to the rest of the cast. Who can stand the night play.

    He Chi saw that he didn''t want to express his protest at all, so he had to give up.

    After a while, Fu Shiqin realized something.

    "I said, you don''t care about Lu Hao''s hard shooting."

    After all, he can''t care about Lingjiao, let alone other actors he doesn''t know.

    So, just those words are for Lu Hao''s injustice.

    "How can I give more time to rest when I''m a little kid shooting with injuries?" He Chi said discontentedly.

    Fu Shiqin snorted with a smile, "you are such a young child. You pay attention to others abnormally. Do you have any quality?"

    He lied to others about coming along with him, just in time for the hospital vacation.

    Come on, there are countless surgeries waiting for him in the hospital, and countless things waiting for him in the laboratory. His ghost vacation.

    People who used to be addicted to surgery and medical research have become more and more depraved recently.

    "Can you pay attention to quality?" He Chi is dissatisfied with the other side''s saying that he is abnormal.

    "Do I know you well and pay attention to quality?" Fu Shiqin hummed, without any regret.

 Chapter 2523

    When Gu Weiwei was busy shooting, Fu Shiqin and he Chi had already made peace by shaking hands.

    The reason why they shake hands and make peace is that Gu Weiwei''s filming is so busy that Ling Jiao and Lu Hao have no time to rest.

    They are busy shooting. The two of them come to visit. They can only watch them all day long. They don''t even have time to say a few words.

    So they united and expressed their dissatisfaction to Gu Weiwei.

    Of course, it''s a very gentle way. After all, I dare not offend Fu Hanzheng.

    Finally, Gu Weiwei is merciful. On the day when they return to the capital, she gives Ling Jiao and Lu Hao three hours off.

    Lingjiao is happy to accept the holiday, but Luhao insists that he doesn''t need to rest and can continue to work. He Chi is so angry that he almost doesn''t vomit blood on the spot.

    Gu Weiwei took a sympathetic look at He Chi and said.

    "You''d better have a rest. In any case, you can only change the scene after shooting supporting roles."

    Lu Hao thought about it, and then he replied.

    "Thank you, director. I''ll be back on time."

    Since I''m free, please invite Dr. he to have a meal. After all, he took care of himself after he was injured.

    He went to change his clothes and said to Ho Chi.

    "Doctor he, I''ll treat you to dinner."

    "Good." He Chi nodded happily.

    Then, they entered the same restaurant of Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiaojin, so they put together a table.

    At the dinner table, Lingjiao and Luhao are very happy to talk about the acting. Only two of them are on one side.

    Fu Shiqin sat for a while and asked at Ho Chi.

    "Do you want to go to the bathroom?"

    He Chi thought, "go."

    Then they both got up and left the table and went to the bathroom.

    Lingjiao and Luhao are shocked to see the back of their departure. Now, do men have to go to the toilet with each other?

    When Fu Shiqin and his wife arrived at the place where Lingjiao could not see them, they broke their heads and covered their faces and asked Ho Chi.

    "If you don''t go to so many restaurants, you will come here?"

    Originally, he wanted to enjoy a romantic dinner for two, but now he has somehow made a table with them. There is no atmosphere.

    "I also want to ask you, how do you choose this restaurant with so many restaurants?" He Chi is also dissatisfied with the geology.

    He is not satisfied. Is he satisfied when he is?

    "Shall we come first?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    "You didn''t say you were coming here." He Chi is not happy.

    Now, it''s different to have a dinner together with the crew.

    Lu Hao said that he would be invited to have dinner, and he came with him. It was a coincidence that they both ate in this restaurant.

    They fought outside for a long time without any result. They went back to the table and sat down.

    Ling Jiao looked at the two people strangely. "The food here is not appetizing. How can you eat neither?"

    "No appetite." He Chi said directly.

    Said Lu Hao, apologetically.

    "I''m sorry, Dr. he. I didn''t know you didn''t have that taste."

    Fu Shiqin glared at him. He had nothing to complain about. His dinner with Lu Hao was just a dinner party between friends at best.

    It was not easy for him to wait until he had a date with Lingjiao. Now they all screwed him up.

    He Chi thought about it and suggested.

    "I just saw a private dish next to me. If we could have another place to eat it?"

    Lu Haoleng Leng, put down the chopsticks.

    Seeing this, Fu Shiqin hurriedly advised him.

    "Yes, you''d better change. He Chi is allergic to several dishes here."

    He didn''t want them to leave.

 Chapter 2524

    Hearing Fu Shiqin''s words, Lu Hao immediately said goodbye to Ling Jiao and changed another restaurant with He Chi.

    When Fu Shiqin left in Ho Chi, both sides saw each other''s happiness.

    Lingjiao saw the two men go away and asked Fu Shiqin.

    "You two just went to the bathroom. What did you talk about?"

    She doesn''t think that the two men have a hobby of going to the toilet together.

    "Nothing, just let him know and give us some space for personal dating." Fu Shiqin didn''t hide it.

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "I''ll tell you why doctor he is not satisfied with this place when he comes back."

    However, it''s funny to think of the excuse of two people going to the bathroom.

    Fu Shiqin brought her food. "Now there are no idle people waiting."

    They changed the restaurant and were satisfied with his arrangement for Ho Chi.

    Lu Hao takes He Chi and goes to the private restaurant beside him. He says with regret.

    "I''m sorry, Dr. he. I didn''t know you didn''t like the food in that restaurant..."

    It used to be nice to invite people to dinner, but now it makes people feel uncomfortable.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not about food. It''s mainly about interrupting people''s dates." He Chi explained.

    He had to say that it was Fu Shiqin''s reason, otherwise it seemed that he was too picky and difficult to deal with.

    Hearing this, Lu Hao suddenly realized and scratched his head.

    "I''ve forgotten that. Fortunately, you''re quick."

    Now I want to come. He and Fu Shiqin go to the bathroom together. I''m afraid they just discussed this matter.

    He''s really not sensible. He knows that it''s not easy for ER Shao and Ling Jiao to have a few hours of dating time. When they meet in the restaurant, they still fight with them.

    He Chi took the menu and simply ordered a few dishes. He asked.

    "After you are finished, go to the hospital to have a reexamination if you go back to the capital for a rest."

    "When I went back, I asked about Joe lingo''s itinerary, but I didn''t feel that I had much time because I had to take the advertisement and audition for a new play. Joe lingo said that the itinerary for more than a year was full." Lu Hao said honestly.

    When he Chi heard this, he was even more dissatisfied with Jolin.

    "The artist is a human being. He can''t squeeze you like that."

    How can the body bear the overload.

    "No, I like to work." Lu Hao said happily.

    He has been sitting on the cold bench for a long time in his former company, but now he can be busy, which he can''t get.

    He Chi: "..."

    He cares, but he can''t control people''s work.

    "Dr. he, thank you for your reminding. I''ll have a reexamination when I have time back, but I don''t think it''s a problem." Said Lu Hao.

    Thanks to his help, he found countless medical stickers to help him recover from the injury. His leg injury recovered faster than he expected.

    "You don''t feel like there''s any problem, it doesn''t mean there''s really no problem." He Chi is serious.

    Lu Hao smiled. "Yes, you are a doctor. You are right."

    They had a good time eating. When they went out, they met Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao who were eating in the next restaurant.

    "Are you going to have a rest or go straight to the airport?"

    Fu Shiqin looked at her time, but said.

    "Let''s go to the airport ourselves."

    This meal has been eaten for more than two hours.

    Of course, he hoped that she could take her to the airport, but after all, he could not bear that she was so busy at work and so tired.

    He Chi looked at Lu Hao and said.

    "You go back to the studio. We''ll go to the airport ourselves."

    Fu Shiqin can also mention that Ling Jiao will take him to the airport. If he wants to ask Lu Hao to take him to the airport, he is really gay.

 Chapter 2525

    Lingjiao and Luhao listened to them, and they readily agreed.

    Just send them to the car and wave goodbye.

    Fu Shiqin drives the car and glances at He Chi sitting in the front passenger seat.

    "Do you dare to swear that you don''t think of other people''s fresh meat

    "Is your mind so dirty?" He Chi glared at him and explained, "it''s just that the kid is tough, polite and on the shelf

    Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it, just asked.

    "Do you swear?"

    He Chi glared at him. "Labor and capital swear that to Lu Hao is pure fans'' feelings towards idols. I''m your son if I don''t want to share them."

    "No, I don''t want you to be such an unfilial son." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Is this a problem in his eyes, or is this product so honest and innocent?

    He Chi looked ahead and said.

    "What''s the matter with you and Fu Laosan recently? They all just want to talk about love and work without heart. Aren''t they afraid of being abused by your brother?"

    Fu Shiqin changed his way to enhance his relationship with Ling Jiao one day. Fu Shiyi''s announcement was not going to go on, and the company didn''t care. He was trying to please his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    "I bet with Fu Shiyi to see who gets married first." Fu Shiqin said frankly.

    Ho Chi sneers at Leng hum, "naive!"

    "Do you want to bet?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    He Chi immediately said, "I look forward to you."

    After all, Fu Shiyi wants to deal with three people: his father-in-law, his mother-in-law and his girlfriend. It''s obviously easier for Fu Shiyi to deal with only one Ling Jiao.

    "With vision." Fu Shiqin said happily.

    They flew back to the capital together, and Fu Hanzheng called them to work overtime as soon as the plane landed.

    Fu Shiqin rushed to the company, but saw his brother was going to work.

    "Ask me to work overtime. Do you have one?"

    "Youyou and Tiantian wait for me to go back." Fu Hanzheng gives the reason that people can''t refuse.

    Although Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied, he had nothing to say.

    Now his sister-in-law is filming in other places. If his brother doesn''t go back to accompany him, his nephew and niece will be very poor.

    "Well, I work overtime, I work overtime..."

    Finish saying, return the gift that brings to nephew niece to put on the table, let Fu Hanzheng take back.

    Fu Hanzheng put on his things and resolutely went home from work to accompany his son and daughter.

    When he got home, Mrs Fu had bathed the two children and changed their pajamas.

    He took off his suit and coat, took the two boys who refused to sleep to the children''s room, put them in a small bed, and told them stories.

    But, two little guys listen, Tian Tian holds his puppet toy and says.

    "I want my mother..."

    Fu Hanzheng was stunned and reached out to touch his daughter''s head.

    "Mom will be back soon."

    On weekdays, the two occasionally look for their mother, but seldom say they want to find her.

    Youyou said directly, "go find your mother."

    Fu Hanzheng listened, inexplicably a little bit for himself a few days ago a person to visit some self blame.

    He always thought that the two children were still young. It was too troublesome to take them in the past, but he ignored their miss for her, which was no less than him.

    In addition to the previous family visits, they almost did not see her again, even if the video was just they took them to show her, and did not let them see her.

    "Not yet, but We can call mom. "

    Before that, they were afraid that they would cry when they heard her voice, so they were not allowed to contact her.

    At this moment, he began to feel that it did not seem to be the right decision.

 Chapter 2526

    As soon as I said I could call my mother, two little guys got up together and lay on the fence of their little bed.

    Fu Hanzheng closed the book and said solemnly.

    "But when you call, don''t cry. Go to bed after you call."

    The two little guys nodded their heads to agree to his terms.

    Fu Hanzheng just took the mobile phone and called Gu Weiwei on the video phone.

    Gu Weiwei just finished work and entered the house. She opened the door with her mobile phone and said.

    "I just finished work..."

    Before I finished speaking, I saw two cute buns in the video, and I was surprised to laugh.

    "You you? Tian Tian? "

    When the two little guys heard her voice, they all laughed happily and scrambled to call mom.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard the cute little milk sound, her heart softened.

    "Honey, why haven''t you slept yet?"

    "Miss Mom!" Tian Tian pursed her lips and wanted to cry, which was hindered by the appointment with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Mom also wants babies. Mom will go back soon. Babies should listen to dad and grandparents." Gu Weiwei gently channeled with the two children.

    Ben was also worried that they would cry. As a result, the two little guys spoke to him very cleverly and didn''t cry at all.

    Two little guys nodded at the video to show that they would listen.

    Although youyou is still a small adult, his eyes are full of joy to see his mother. Naimeng agrees.

    "We are obedient."

    Gu Weiwei listened, in the heart to two children''s yearning is deep.

    However, I patiently talked with them for a long time and asked them what they had played and what they had eaten today.

    Although his words are not very clear, he basically understands her meaning and answers her questions one by one.

    Tian Tian opens her little pillow and takes out all her biscuits and sweets.

    "For mom."

    Gu Weiwei is moved and funny. She is a snack, but it''s hard to give her food to others.

    "Thank you baby. Keep hiding. Mom will eat when she goes back."

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead, but he was hiding something again.

    After she left, the little girl always seemed to want to hide something for her, so candy and biscuits, even the buns she didn''t eat, dare to take into the room to hide.

    Recently, from time to time, they will search their rooms for mouldy steamed buns, smelly fruits and so on.

    Gu Weiwei accompanied the two children for a long time, looked at the time and said.

    "It''s late, babies. You''re going to bed."

    Two little guys obediently lie down on the bed, but also covered their own quilt, obediently closed their eyes.

    Fu Hanzheng watched them fall asleep before turning off the light and returning to his room.

    "I just called you when they said they missed you."

    Gu Weiwei a burst of agony, "I will finish my work as soon as possible."

    "You don''t have to rush back to catch up with the filming." Fu Hanzheng told me that she would work overtime to shoot again for fear that she would come back earlier, and would not care about her body at all.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense. I want to go back to see the children as soon as possible." Gu Weiwei promised with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at the little wife in the video and solemnly reminds her.

    "And me."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "yes, and you, my dear husband."

 Chapter 2527

    When Fu Hanzheng heard the last words of his dear husband, he smiled with satisfaction.

    "It''s late, and you''ll have an early rest."

    Gu Weiwei took the mobile phone and said coquettishly.

    "Kiss."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and pecked at the mobile phone.

    "Satisfied now?"

    "Satisfied." Gu Weiwei chuckled and said good night to him before hanging up.

    But before the break, she knocked on Luo Qianqian''s door and leaned against it.

    "How are you feeling today?"

    Gu yunche lives in a hotel rented by the crew, and she hardly knows that they haven''t met today.

    "Not so?" Luo Qianqian is in a low mood, obviously still worried about the emotional problems between himself and Gu yunche.

    Gu Weiwei thought and asked with concern.

    "Do you want to drink something? Drink something to drown your worries."

    "I pour worry, you don''t need to drink too much, and then your husband blames me for hurting you." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, opens a bottle of wine to pour a few cups, by the way called Ling Jiao together.

    Ling Jiao wears the mask to come out, asked with a smile.

    "I''m not going to have a rest. How can I drink again?"

    Gu Weiwei pointed to Luo Qianqian. "She''s in a bad mood. Let''s drink with her."

    Lingjiao listened and took the wine and sat down.

    "Quarreled with your boyfriend?"

    "It''s not a fight, it''s just a disagreement on some issues." Luo Qianqian said, sighed again, "how about you? If you quarrel with your boyfriend, who will compromise first?"

    Ling Jiao thought for a moment, "this question I''m not very experienced. You''d better ask vivi. "

    "This I don''t have much experience either. " Gu Weiwei said, after all, she and Fu Hanzheng rarely have contradictory differences.

    Even if there is one, Fu will deal with it very well. There seems to be little time for her to worry about it.

    Luo Qianqian gave him a slanting look, "and he sprinkled dog food."

    Forget it. It''s no use asking them both.

    Lingjiao and Fu Shiqin are not officially determined now. Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng have the same feelings and no time to deal with conflicts and differences.

    "I didn''t." Gu Weiwei said she was innocent.

    "It''s a fact that Ling Jiao said he didn''t have experience. You said it was dog food." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand and surrendered, "OK, my fault, I am guilty."

    Dog food is for single dogs, they are not.

    Luo Qianqian said with a smile, seeing that she recognized it so simply.

    "That''s about it. I''ll let you go."

    Although she always spits bad dog food, but also know that she and Fu Hanzheng along the way is not easy.

    Now they love each other deeply and harmoniously, but before they are together, they have experienced ups and downs, among which the hardships are no less than those of them.

    However, she and Fu Hanzheng are both very considerate of each other, so they can work together till now.

    "There is no experience that can be used for reference in emotional matters. After all, there are not many people in front of each other. The two people have different experiences and different problems." Lingjiao said.

    Luo Qianqian listened and looked at her strangely.

    "You and ER Shao have problems with this tone?"

    Ling Jiao shrugs helplessly, "yes, and a lot."

    Since the lack of love from her parents, she had no sense of security. Fu Shiqin''s arrival broke her original peaceful life.

    This kind of feelings, let her at a loss, so at first she will not hesitate to choose to refuse the arrival of this relationship.

 Chapter 2528

    Gu Weiwei looked at her in surprise, and didn''t expect her to say that at all.

    After all, she had previously indicated that Fu Shiqin would be officially accepted as her boyfriend after the shooting of the play.

    Unexpectedly, there are so many unknown problems between them.

    Ling Jiao said to him with a light smile.

    "Of course, it''s not his problem, it''s my own psychological problem. After all, some habits of a person for many years are hard to change."

    She is ready to accept Fu Shiqin''s formal pursuit, but it is not easy for her to accept another person when one person is used to life.

    She has been trying to adjust, but there are still some psychological problems, and even some fear of the future of this relationship.

    However, she didn''t want to resist people as she did at the beginning.

    Gu Weiwei raised her glass and touched her, "since you have decided to accept him, even if you still have mental problems, you can say with him clearly that you can face them together, not as your own thing."

    Lingjiao is different from many of them in their growing environment, so it''s hard to open her heart to others.

    However, it''s very rare for Fu Shiqin and her to come to this step.

    Ling Jiao nodded, "but I have to wait until the work is over and find the right opportunity."

    Now if she said that Fu Shiqin would stay here every day, it would not only affect the work of the production team, but also affect his work in Fu''s group.

    She has always been able to distinguish between work time and personal life time.

    Luo Qianqian listened to the conversation between the two men and said stiffly.

    "Then I Shouldn''t you always ask for the other party and change the other party according to your own requirements? "

    "That''s not true, but you should not be so depressed now." Gu Weiwei urged.

    Luo Qianqian doesn''t want to change Gu yunche or anything, just because Gu yunche''s way is mysterious and she has no sense of security for this relationship, so she thinks so.

    The sense of security in this kind of feeling needs two people to run in and cultivate slowly.

    Even if between her and Fu, before confessing her real origin, no matter how much Fu loves her, she can''t be sure that this love will make him ignore her origin and stay with her forever.

    Luo Qianqian took a sip of wine and murmured.

    "Am I too greedy? At first, I just thought it would be nice to be with him."

    "It''s very normal. If you like a person, you will not care about him and want to know everything about him." Lingjiao said.

    Of course, at this point, she herself is not good enough.

    Gu Weiwei looked at them and said with a teasing smile.

    "It''s obviously accompanied by thousands of people who drink to drown their sorrows. How did it suddenly become a forum on sexual relations?"

    Three people burst into laughter, Luo Qianqian also suddenly want to understand what, depressed the mood of a day Huo Ran cheerful.

    "Since we''re almost talking, let''s go back to each room and go to bed. You still have work tomorrow morning."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time, got up and said good night to each other, drank a glass of red wine and went back to the room to have a rest.

    Go back to the room and lie down. I can''t help thinking about the latest shooting plan.

    According to the plan, there are still nearly 20 days to shoot, so we have to find a way to speed up the shooting.

    She did miss her two children after leaving home so long.

    In particular, after today''s video with them, the voice of "milk, milk and milk" thinking of mom is lingering in my mind, and she has come back to see them.

 Chapter 2529

    The next day, Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao were still busy shooting. Luo Qianqian went to the other side''s temporary hotel before Gu yunche came to find her.

    Gu yunche was about to go out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the girl standing outside the door who was about to knock.

    "You Not angry? "

    After returning that day, she didn''t answer his questions or his news. Even when he went to her apartment, she wouldn''t come out.

    Today, before he passed, she took the initiative to come here. It seems that her anger has subsided.

    "Then do you think I''m making trouble?" Luo Qianqian asked frankly.

    With his disposition, she must think these behaviors are childish enough to make trouble.

    "No." Ancient cloud clear shallow smile.

    It''s normal for her to be angry when he refuses in such a situation. It''s not unreasonable.

    "I''m sorry." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She always thought that everything would develop in the way she wanted, but she totally ignored his ideas.

    Gu yunche was stupefied and said in a hurry.

    "No, you''re not sorry. I should have said sorry."

    These days with Fu Shiqin they contact, he knows in the present couple together, has the skin the close more is the expression love affair.

    He refused her again and again. Although the starting point is to worry that she is not thoughtful now and regrets that she has suffered losses here in the future, it is really a heartbreaking thing for her now.

    Luo qianqianwei Leng, obviously did not expect him to apologize to her.

    "I I want to go back. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll see you off. " Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian laughs and explains.

    "I''m talking about going back to the capital."

    At the beginning, because of the old photo, I felt unable to face him, so I came here together.

    Now the misunderstanding has been solved. As for the others, she wants to solve them slowly, so it''s time to go back.

    "Well, when." Gu yunche asked.

    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, things have not been cleaned up. I have to say goodbye to Wei Wei and Ling Jiao." Luo Qianqian explains.

    Gu yunche listened and inquired.

    "Shall I come and help you with the packing?"

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and nodded.

    Then, take Gu yunche to the apartment and pack his own luggage.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao come back from work in the evening and find that Gu yunche is still here. They are surprised to pick up the eyebrows of Luo Qianqian.

    "I''m going home tomorrow." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei listened, not too surprised.

    "We''re all busy tomorrow, but we won''t be able to see you off."

    "It''s not that I can''t see you back." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Anyway, I have to go back to the capital. Besides, I need to cooperate in the work of film score. It''s not that I can''t see you after goodbye.

    "That''s the same. We won''t send you tomorrow." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    She was just going to hide from Gu yunche and come together to relax. Now the misunderstanding between the two has been solved, and it will be sooner or later to go back.

    "Then we went out for dinner." Luo Qianqian said, and he was ready to go out with his bag.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two people in astonishment. "There is going to be a meal here. Do you want to go out to eat?"

    Luo Qianqian was stunned and asked in a low voice.

    "Is it suitable for him to stay here for dinner?"

    I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m not afraid of her jealous husband who is far away from the capital.

    Gu Weiwei sneers however smile, "if you are not to go out to make an appointment, just simple scruples about us, does not need completely, a meal just."

    "Then I''m not polite."

    Luo Qianqian finished, and Gu yunche decided to stay here to eat.

    Gu yunche nodded at Gu Weiwei to thank him.

    Before, he didn''t know much about the friendship between Luo Qianqian and her. He even followed her to such a dangerous place as home.

    However, after several contacts, it seems that they gradually understand the friendship between these little girls.

 Chapter 2530

    On the dinner table, Gu Weiwei and her three girls were talking all the time. Gu yunche only ate in silence and never participated.

    Three people chatted and talked about Luo Qianqian''s parents'' opposition to their being together.

    Luo thousands of anguished sigh, but said.

    "My parents have been calling recently to ask if we broke up. I''m looking forward to it."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche sitting opposite and said with a light smile.

    "This I think it''s no wonder your parents don''t understand you. After all, from their point of view, this person It''s not really a person worth your life. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Luo Qianqian asks.

    Although Gu yunche didn''t speak, he was obviously attracted by the topic.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of water and asked Gu yunche.

    "Mr. Gu recently What do you do in the capital? "

    Gu yunche thought about it and said frankly.

    "Nothing."

    Gu Weiwei shrugged helplessly at Luo Qianqian. "So, now understand why your parents are against it?"

    "I don''t quite understand." Luo Qianqian is confused.

    Her parents said before that they would not object as long as he liked it.

    Now, from her and Gu yunche together, they advised her to break up every day.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said to them seriously.

    "In the eyes of ordinary parents, a qualified son-in-law should have at least a serious and stable job, which Mr. Gu does not have at present."

    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t work. I can''t support him, and he didn''t let me support him." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Her income is not low, enough for them to live well.

    Moreover, although Gu yunche hasn''t worked, she seems to have some background, but she hasn''t asked about it, but she hasn''t seen him lack money.

    Sometimes the gifts bought for her are also valuable.

    "I know you can afford him, but will your parents like to see you raise him?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian: "..."

    You don''t have to think about it. His parents don''t want it.

    "In addition to a decent and stable job, I also need him to express enough sincerity in front of your parents to let them know that he has to marry you. I think You seldom take him to see your parents. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the ancient cloud and says.

    "My parents give him face as soon as they see him. How can I let them see him?"

    It was she who chased him, but now let him be wronged in front of her family. She would not give up.

    "But the more you avoid it, the more uneasy your parents are about him, you know?" Gu Weiwei persuades.

    Gu yunche nodded thoughtfully. He had little contact with people, but he never thought that the problem was here.

    "Then what am I going to do?"

    "Ah?" Gu Weiwei was stunned. Leng buting was asked by him and didn''t respond.

    Gu yunche asked earnestly, "what should I do? Her parents will be relieved."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "first of all Arrange a decent job for yourself. Of course, if you have arranged the house where you are going to get married in the imperial capital, you will be more divided. Next is to meet your uncle and aunt more shamelessly... "

    Luo''s family has thousands of only daughters, who are regarded as the Pearl of their eyes by their parents.

    Now there is a man who has no job, no family business, and is always indifferent to others with a straight face. It''s not safe for parents to give their daughter to him.

 Chapter 2531

    However, Gu yunche is a good scholar.

    After listening to her advice, he asked again.

    "Where do you want to buy the house?"

    Gu Weiwei cried and laughed, looked at Gu Weiwei and said.

    "It''s up to you. Of course, if you please your father-in-law and mother-in-law, it''s better to be close to them. It''s convenient to take care of them."

    Gu yunche was quite sensible and wrote down this article in silence.

    "What about work? Like Fu Hanzheng? "

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "It''s not necessary. Just let them feel that you have the ability to support your family. Don''t exaggerate."

    If he wants to make a sudden change and become a billionaire, he must not frighten his elder brother.

    At that time, the ER Lao felt that the rich man was easy to be promiscuous, but he did too much.

    "Well, it makes sense." Gu yunche nodded solemnly.

    Luo Qianqian hurriedly pulled his sleeve. "Don''t listen to her, you don''t have to do this."

    "What to do." Said Gu yunche.

    In this relationship, his unknown origin makes her feel insecure, and her parents'' opposition makes her feel stressed. Before that, he didn''t realize these things and shared them for her.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him seriously, funny and happy for Luo Qianqian.

    He has such consideration, it seems that he really wants to marry her for a lifetime.

    However, this person has never had such an experience before, so he will not think of this before dealing with interpersonal relationships.

    She didn''t expect that they would talk casually. He listened more carefully than anyone else.

    "What else needs to be done?" Gu yunche asked.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "I can think of so much temporarily, sometimes depends on the situation."

    "If you have any questions." Said Gu yunche.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Come on, she has no experience in this kind of thing.

    It''s just that I''ve become a mother, and I''ve considered some issues from the perspective of parenthood.

    Luo Qianqian looks at the people beside him with a complex look. "You won''t really listen to her."

    "These It should be done. " Said Gu yunche solemnly.

    Before, he didn''t know how to communicate with others or how to change her parents'' ideas. Now he knows that he has to do these things.

    "My father has a bad temper. You will be embarrassed by them when you meet them." Said Luo Qianqian anxiously.

    Gu yunche smiled. "I''m not afraid."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Luo Qianqian and persuades him that he is not willing to be wronged.

    "If you''re just going to talk about love, you''ll get married later. There''s really no need to do this, but if you''re going to get married, you''ll have to face all these things sooner or later, and the sooner the better."

    Otherwise, after three or five years of the lunar new year, they think of going to see Luo''s ER Lao to talk about marriage. I''m afraid that Er Lao would have abandoned Gu yunche to the bone.

    Therefore, it is necessary to please the future father-in-law and mother-in-law while we are here.

    Luo Qianqian sighed and looked at ancient yunche.

    "Then you don''t have to face them alone. If I''m not here, they will get worse."

    "Thousands, the more you protect this kind of thing, the deeper your parents prejudice him." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Besides, Gu yunche has lived for so many years that he can''t even make such a mess.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips, but her heart is seven up and eight down.

    Gu yunche began to plan for their marriage, of course, she was happy.

    However, her own parents know that it''s too difficult.

 Chapter 2532

    This dinner, Gu yunche felt that he had benefited a lot.

    What''s more, the first time I found out that I had given her a life was the right choice.

    After dinner, Gu yunche stayed in the hotel room as usual.

    The next day when he came to pick up Luo Qianqian and went to the airport, Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao had already gone to the studio to start work.

    From the film and television city back to the capital, Luo Qianqian went home to put down his luggage, and was called by Gu yunche to see the house in the villa area near her home.

    "Do you want to be in such a hurry and come to see me when you get off the plane?"

    As soon as she got home and put down her luggage, he didn''t even have time to tidy up. So he called her to come and see the house.

    I dare to say that as soon as I sent him to the door, he turned to look at the house.

    Moreover, to see a house is to see a house. Can you choose a property with a higher cost performance and even run to see the villa area? Do he know how expensive the imperial capital houses are now.

    The real estate consultant excitedly introduced to them the advantages of the house, which was a new existing house built last year and a garden villa of more than 500 square meters.

    Luo Qianqian''s scalp is numb. Her own income is OK in the capital, and she has no courage to see such a house.

    "Are you crazy, look at this big one?"

    "I''ve just seen it. It''s very close to your home, and the house is very spacious. It can have your working space, and it can live if your family comes here." Gu yunche looked around with satisfaction.

    Luo Qianqian has no idea what house he wants to see. He tries to persuade him to calm down.

    "Let''s take a long view of buying a house. This place We really can''t afford it. "

    This piece of house, even if take out all her savings now, I''m afraid also can''t pay down payment.

    "I can afford it." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian looked at him strangely. "How much money can you have if you have nothing to do in a day? Shall we calm down?"

    However, Gu yunche has directly asked the real estate consultant who took them to see the house.

    "How much is it?"

    The real estate consultant looked at the information and said with a smile.

    "If the house is 12 million yuan, the total price is 67 million yuan. Do you want to settle it now?"

    "Well." Gu yunche agrees.

    The real estate consultant laughed even more brightly. "Are they going to pay in full or mortgage?"

    "All." The ancient cloud is clear and unchanged.

    Luo thousands of gape at the person that the full mouth agrees, respond to come to remind a way.

    "You can hear that. It''s 67 million, not 6.7 million. Can you calm down?"

    "I''m calm." Gu yunche said, and asked the real estate consultant, "what do we need to prepare?"

    "If you have the full amount, you can do it with your ID card and account book." At the sight of such a cheerful customer, the real estate consultant has been happy for a long time.

    Gu yunche thought for a moment and looked at her sideways.

    "You''re close to home. Go back and get it."

    "What What do you mean? " Luo Qianqian''s voice trembled a little.

    "He said he wanted a local account. I''m not. You are." Said Gu yunche calmly.

    The real estate consultant listened and looked at the speaker with disbelief.

    He wants to buy the house in full and give it to his girlfriend?

    "The account book is with my mother. She won''t give it to me." Said Luo Qianqian.

    In order to prevent her from stealing the Hukou book and getting married, his parents had already hidden it.

    Gu yunche thought and said.

    "Wait here. I''ll get it."

    Luo Qianqian can''t laugh or cry, "my mother won''t give you if you go."

 Chapter 2533

    Gu yunche did not speak and walked away like the wind.

    Less than ten minutes later, she came back with her household register.

    Luo Qianqian looked at the things in his hand in amazement, "my mother How can I give it to you. "

    Gu yunche took her ID card from her home together with her Hukou book and gave it to the real estate consultant.

    "Then go through the formalities."

    "Why, I asked you, how could my mother give it to you?" Luo Qianqian asks.

    Her mother just advised her to break up. It''s impossible to give him the Hukou book so easily.

    Gu yunche smiled softly. "I stole it."

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± Luo Qianqian looks at him with complicated expression.

    With his skill, she has no doubt about his ability to steal the Hukou booklet.

    But I don''t think it''s right.

    Walking in front of them and listening to the real estate consultant, I was almost stunned.

    He has heard of the marriage with his girlfriend and the purchase of a house for his girlfriend.

    However, with such a straightforward customer, they do not want it.

    Luo Qianqian holds him and warns.

    "You think clearly, more than 60 million yuan, now we are not married, you have to buy it for me, later we will not go back."

    "I didn''t want to come back." Said Gu yunche.

    He has always been home to all over the world. He didn''t want to stay anywhere, so he didn''t have the sense of buying real estate.

    Because of her, now he is going to have a home where he can stop for a long time.

    Luo Qianqian laughs, "you are not afraid that I will cheat your house and your feelings at last."

    "You won''t." Gu yunche said, then urged the real estate consultant to go through the formalities.

    Because it''s the full payment, we finished the formalities without much use.

    Luo Qianqian holds the purchase contract, his mind is still muddled, and his mood towards Gu yunche is muddled.

    This person, so jilted to her a set of more than 60 million houses, that expression easily with bought a toy for her.

    "It''s late. I''ll take you back."

    Gu yunche sent her home and returned her Hukou book by the way.

    Luo Qianqian''s temporary home, asked.

    "Now that the house has been bought, would you like to come in with me and meet them?"

    "Next time, I have to find a job." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianfu forehead, "do you still need to work?"

    More than 60 million people who buy a house without blinking an eye still need work?

    "Yes." Gu yunche said earnestly.

    "Then you can be happy yourself." Luo Qian sighed and simply gave up persuasion.

    He''s in a bad mood now. It''s useless for her to say anything.

    However, he doesn''t like to get along with others. He really doesn''t know what job he can find.

    Half an hour later, Fu''s group is nearing the end of work.

    After the meeting, Fu came back to the office and found that there was a man sitting in the office.

    However, she was only stunned for two seconds and said directly.

    "If you have anything to say, I have ten minutes left. I have to leave work."

    "I need a job." Said Gu yunche.

    He needs a serious and stable job, but he doesn''t want to have too much contact with other people, so it''s easiest to find him later.

    Fu looked at him in amazement. As far as he knew, he had money to spend even if he didn''t work.

    "You will be short of money?"

    "No, but I''m short of a job that looks serious and stable." Said Gu yunche.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded clearly, "I won''t pay you."

    "No, I just need a job." Gu yunche stressed.

    Fu Hanzheng readily agreed, "I''ll let someone arrange it. I''ll let you know next week."

 Chapter 2534

    Gu yunche got a satisfactory answer, said thanks and was ready to leave.

    When I got to the door, I thought of something again, turning around and saying.

    "By the way, I want to know everything about the Luo family."

    As the old saying goes, only knowing one''s own and knowing the other can one hundred battles be invincible.

    He wants to reassure Luo''s parents. Besides a stable job and a real estate as Gu Weiwei said, he also needs to know their past and take what they like.

    In this way, they can let go of their prejudices and stop persuading Qianqian to break up with him.

    However, in China, he is far from Fu Hanzheng''s success in this matter.

    Fu Hanzheng: "you are really not polite."

    "You take advantage of me, more." Said Gu yunche.

    After all, he gave his wife the life.

    Moreover, according to his original plan, he should be on Gu siting''s side.

    He has made concessions on all these things. Can''t he ask for some benefits now?

    "Three days later." Fu did not refuse his request.

    Anyway, such a little busy is just a matter of hands.

    "Thank you." Gu yunche said thanks and opened the door and left.

    Fu Shiqin, who was about to come in, ran into him outside the door.

    When did this guy come over?

    Besides, he and his brother seem to have nothing to talk about but his sister-in-law.

    It''s hard. What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?

    He watched people enter the elevator and rushed into the office.

    "Brother, what does that guy want from you, sister-in-law..."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at him and said calmly.

    "He just came to me for help."

    "He asked you for help?" Fu Shiqin couldn''t believe it.

    That pervert, when do you need their help?

    Fu looked at the time and confessed.

    "Xu Qian and you set him up for a decent job. It doesn''t need to deal with others. It sounds important."

    "Ah?" Fu Shiqin''s face is muddled. I dare to say that guy is looking for a job.

    "Of course, you don''t have to pay him." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He just needs to look like he has a decent job. He doesn''t really want to work.

    This man is really rude. He can''t solve it by himself, but he''s too lazy to deal with people, and he''s too lazy to bother to find them.

    Fu Shiqin still asked, "what''s the meaning of doing this?"

    "People are happy." Fu Hanzheng summed up all four words.

    Fu Shiqin was speechless, so he nodded that he would do it.

    "What''s more, I''ll give him a clear picture of the love of the Luo Er Lao." Fu Hanzheng asked.

    Fu Shiqin thought about the taste. "It turns out that this guy is to please the future father-in-law and mother-in-law. He''s smart. He''s much smarter than Fu Laosan when he knows what he likes to do."

    Fu Shiyi has not been welcomed by Ding Dongdong''s parents so far. He didn''t expect to give in to what he wanted, so he knew to brush the sense of existence.

    However, I didn''t get the favor value at all.

    "In a week, just do it for him."

    Fu Hanzheng finished and went home to accompany the children after work.

    When Fu Shiqin saw him off, he hurriedly went to Xu Qian to make arrangements.

    I can''t help it. His sister-in-law is not here. The old father has to work hard to bring his children home.

    As soon as Xu Qian arranged, he murmured.

    "You say, why didn''t the three young people think of going for what they wanted?"

    "Don''t remind him." Fu Shiqin warned.

    He is gambling with Fu Laosan. Now he is the biggest winner. There is no reason to help him at this time.

 Chapter 2535

    The people below are very efficient.

    In less than a week''s time, Gu yunche''s work has been completed as required.

    Gu yunche became a director of Fu''s group and general manager of one of Fu''s companies.

    Not only did he have his business card printed, but also his office was prepared, and even a special assistant was assigned.

    After everything was arranged, Fu Shiqin took Xu Qian to see Gu yunche.

    "Tea or water?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    "Tea, thank you." Fu Shiqin sat down on the sofa in the living room, looked around and exclaimed, "you have moved to live in the money pile."

    His family is rich and willful, but it''s not made like him.

    Gu yunche made tea and poured three cups without hesitation.

    Xu Qian stared at the tea set, his eyes straight.

    "This tea set Is it celadon from the official kilns of Song Dynasty

    This kind of preserved Song Dynasty celadon is a rare treasure. Who bought it back and didn''t put it in the vault? Did he really make tea?

    "It seems so." The ancient cloud has no waves.

    Fu Shiqin, who had just brought the tea, could not help shaking his hand and almost failed to hold it.

    The old lady of his family also likes these antique things, but they are usually offered like treasure when they are bought back. He even drinks tea with antiques.

    "It''s not suitable for tea."

    "Tea set is not for drinking tea. What is it for?" Gu yunche glances at them.

    Fu Shiqin said in a low voice to Xu Qian.

    "Is he showing off his wealth to me?"

    Xu Qian dare not even take the tea cup, for fear that he will shake his hand and break it. He can''t afford to pay for it.

    Inadvertently glanced at, not far away with the orchid pot, surprised to take a breath.

    "Then Is that the blue glaze of Jun kiln in the early Ming Dynasty

    He remembered that there were only a few of these flowerpots. Three of them were in the National Museum and one was in the hands of a British collector. At that time, they were photographed by more than 48 million people.

    It''s really a flowerpot, but it''s a priceless flowerpot. He really uses it to raise flowers.

    "I don''t remember. It could be." The ancient cloud has no waves.

    Xu Qian feels his scalp is numb. No matter how deep he is, he doesn''t really buy these antique treasures for display.

    When the ancient yunche tea was ready, he asked directly.

    "Everything is done?"

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Xu Qian. "Give him something."

    Xu Qian opens his briefcase and gives him the printed business card and company information.

    "Mr. Koo, here is your card."

    "This is your position, some information you need to know, so that someone can ask about it in advance."

    "In addition, the company has arranged an office for you. If you need to go to work, you can go to the office."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yunche looked at the business card and the company''s information and nodded with satisfaction.

    The business card can prove his occupation and understand the company''s information. When the elder of Luo family asks you about his work, he doesn''t need to ask three questions, and everything is carefully prepared.

    "In addition, I''ve got an assistant for you. If there''s anything inconvenient for you to answer, you can call him for work." Xu Qian handed over the assistant''s business card.

    "Very well." Gu yunche is obviously very satisfied.

    Fu Shiqin took out another pile of information and put it on the table.

    "This is the information about the two elders of Luo family, including how they met, when they fell in love and got married, what love letters they wrote when they were young, their hobbies and tastes, and where they went, all of which are clear to you."

 Chapter 2536

    Gu yunche picked up and looked over it, and listed some of the great events of the Luo family in recent years, as well as their hobbies clearly.

    Fu Shiqin asked with a smile, "do you have any other requirements?"

    Gu yunche thought for a moment, "no more."

    Fu Shiqin rubbed his hands and said with a smile.

    "Because you don''t need to work for Fu''s, you just have a name, so we won''t pay you. You have to pay yourself."

    "Well." Gu yunche nodded.

    Fu Shiqin smiled more sincerely and took out a bill.

    "The office rent arranged for you, as well as the service fee for the investigation of Luojia''s information, please settle it. The assistant is an employee of the company anyway. Being your assistant is only a part-time job, just the service we give away."

    "Rent? Service charge? " Gu yunche frowned. When Fu Hanzheng promised him, he didn''t say that.

    Fu Shiqin narrowed his eyes with a smile and explained.

    "My brother said that no one can take advantage of him except my sister-in-law."

    Xu Qian added, "do you need to pay the rent of the office annually or monthly? There will be a discount for the annual payment."

    This man got a job, he had to pay himself, but he had to pay them. The business was in a hurry.

    "The Fu family is really a bunch of profiteers." Gu yunche snorted.

    "I''m flattered." Fu Shiqin smiled brilliantly.

    "Then I''ll be the servant of your family who doesn''t speak much." Said Gu yunche.

    Such a big house usually needs people to clean and tidy. He doesn''t want to bother to find people from outside.

    The people employed by their Fu family must have been tested in their work ability and character.

    "Yes, but at your own expense." Fu Shiqin said.

    "All the expenses will be settled to you tomorrow." Gu yunche expressed acceptance.

    Fu Shiqin smiled and nodded. He was afraid that he would be in debt on the way. Unexpectedly, he agreed quite simply.

    Gu yunche sent them away, studied the materials of Luo''s family carefully at home, and recorded the preferences of Luo''s thousands of parents one by one.

    Luo Qianqian finished his work and came to look at the business card on the table and frowned.

    "You went to work at Fu''s?"

    In the way of Fu''s current work, can he go to work as a person who doesn''t play with his mobile phone skillfully?

    "That''s right." The ancient cloud responds to the Tao.

    "General manager?" Luo Qianqian takes a close look at the position on the business card and almost thinks that he is dazzled. "Did you look for Fu Hanzheng to come?"

    "Well, he helped arrange it." Gu yunche is honest.

    Luo Qianfu forehead, "you want to work, we can find a way to solve it ourselves, don''t go to Fu''s disaster."

    With her knowledge of him, he would not be interested in the work of Fu group.

    It''s not suitable for me to occupy the position of general manager as soon as I run.

    Gu yunche recognized her worry and explained it without hesitation.

    "It''s just a name. They don''t get paid, and I pay for it."

    Luo Qianqian: "..."

    I''m afraid he paid for the job?

    In ancient times, there were people who bought and sold officials. Can Fu Group sell jobs?

    "You''re sure it''s not going to cause trouble?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Gu yunche handed him the bill left by Fu Shiqin. "I really paid for it."

    He didn''t want to go to Fu''s job. He just needed to look like he had a decent job and reassure her parents.

    What''s more, he can''t really look at Fu''s salary.

 Chapter 2537

    Luo Qianqian looks at the bill. He really hasn''t got any advantage in the charge.

    "You said that you spent money to buy a job, no salary, but also to give the office rent map what?"

    Gu yunche looked at her, "picture you."

    If this can bring her and her parents peace of mind, why not?

    Luo Qianqian covers the instant hot face, "you are so foul."

    It''s even more annoying to say such a provocative thing.

    "Your studio is almost ready. Would you like to see what else is missing?"

    "Good." Luo Qianqian is full of expectation.

    Before she came back, she always felt that there was no future in their relationship.

    But now she feels more and more that there is a future between them and that they can go through their lives hand in hand.

    The man, as she had thought, was not ready to leave her at any time.

    Gu yunche put down the things in his hands and accompanied her to see the studio prepared for these two days.

    All the instruments she needs are ready.

    Even the recording equipment is ready for her.

    "You are so well prepared." Luo Qianqian sighs.

    These devices are more professional than her previous studio.

    Seeing that she was satisfied, Gu yunche asked immediately.

    "When is it convenient for me to meet your parents?"

    Luo thoughtfully thought about it. "I think Wei is right. We need to talk about some strategies."

    She didn''t take her to see them before, but she broke up every time.

    So even if she took him back this time, they would not give him a good face.

    "What strategy?" Ancient cloud Chul asked with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian sat down on the couch of a lazy man. "Facing two people at once, they are too strong to bear."

    "So?" Gu yunche asked.

    "So we have to break them one by one." Luo thoughtfully thought about it. He had a brainstorm. "Start with my dad."

    Her mother was extremely resolute in her opposition, so it was not a matter of one day and one night to take her down.

    His father''s opposition is not as strong as his mother''s, so it will be better to overcome by comparison.

    "How to start?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Luo Qianqian looked at him and said, "my father likes antique calligraphy and painting, and he likes playing chess. You can do all these things, so if the time is right, he will like you very much."

    "I try my best." The ancient cloud responds to the Tao.

    Luo Qianqian stared at him for a while, "obviously you don''t like to deal with people, my parents It''s hard for you. "

    Since he met each other, he had little contact with other people except for the two of them.

    It''s all because of what she did to please her parents.

    Therefore, her heart is both touched and distressed.

    "No." Said Gu yunche with a smile.

    Since it''s decided to be together, she can''t bear all the pressure alone.

    He doesn''t really like to deal with people, but her parents, he is willing to do this effort.

    "The day after tomorrow, my father will go to a new antique shop and say that he wants to find something. You can go and try your luck." Luo Qianqian suggested.

    Gu yunche nodded, "then your father is out, you tell me."

    Just, it''s OK to run into each other.

    But it depends on the timing.

    "In case my father says something bad, don''t take it to heart." Luo Qianqian is afraid that the two will meet each other. He doesn''t worry about Gu yunche''s angry with his father. After all, he doesn''t speak at all.

    However, his father may not give a good face.

 Chapter 2538

    The next day, at two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu yunche received a message from Luo Qianqian. Her father went out to the antique market.

    There is a special antique market in the capital, which is for some antique lovers to buy and sell.

    In the past few minutes, he saw Luo Qianqian''s father in the crowd.

    However, he did not immediately go up to say hello, just keep a distance to follow.

    This time to say hello, is undoubtedly disappointing and not welcome.

    Luo Fu walked with the his hands on his hands and walked into shop from time to time to see things, but he didn''t mean to buy them.

    Strolled for a long time, just strolled into the newly opened antique line.

    With the opening of the new store, there are more guests invited, but there are many treasures in the store.

    Luo Fu looked at it carefully one by one, and finally stopped at a blue and white lotus pattern plate, which seemed very interesting.

    After watching it for a few minutes, it was taken out.

    "Miss Luo, this is the blue and white lotus pattern plate in Yongle period of Ming Dynasty. Look at the blue and white color, the pattern and the glaze..."

    Luo Fu took it in his hand and carefully observed it. He nodded with satisfaction.

    He likes to collect blue and white porcelain, calligraphy and painting best. This blue and white plate with lotus pattern is pretty good. He didn''t buy one with folded pattern last time, but this time he met one with more satisfaction.

    "What''s the price?"

    The owner of the antique shop came over and said with three fingers.

    "Three hundred thousand."

    Luo Fu heard the price and hesitated.

    If it''s within 200000 yuan, he will take it if he doesn''t want to. If he buys 300000 plates back, his wife will have to clean him up.

    However, he also knew that the blue and white lotus pattern plate, which had no flaws at all, was from the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, and indeed worth this price.

    He held his hand and looked at it carefully. He was turning over to look at the bottom of the plate. Behind him, a man suddenly hit him.

    As soon as his hand slipped, the plate came off and fell to the ground. It broke into pieces and crumbled.

    Such a precious treasure was broken in his own hands. Luo''s father shivered with his heart and liver.

    But the owner of the antique shop asked with a complicated smile.

    "Miss Luo, this plate fell from your hand. Here What''s the calculation? "

    Luo''s father looked at his back. "Who just hit me? Who just hit it? "

    "No, I''ll see you''re not holding it." The owner of the antique shop said with a smile on his face, "it''s only 300000 yuan. You can''t afford it, Miss Luo."

    "It was hit by someone, not me." Father Luo blushed with anger.

    If the 300, 000 yuan really buys the whole plate, he will recognize it.

    Now there are a lot of fragments, let him buy 300, 000 back. Is that wrong?

    "Miss Luo, don''t embarrass me when my new shop opens. It''s really alarming. It''s not good for you and me." The owner of the antique shop said with a sneer.

    "It''s not because I fell. Why should I buy it? You You are wrong. " Luo Fu was so angry that his hands were shaking.

    It''s hard to be in the mood to come here and have a look, but I''ve met this unfortunate thing.

    "Miss Luo, you don''t admit it?" When the owner of the antique shop saw that he didn''t want to buy it, he said to the guests in the shop, "everyone commented and commented. This plate fell from his hand. This happened to me when my shop opened the first day."

    When the guests around saw each other, they became peacemakers and advised.

    "This gentleman, this dish really fell from your hand, you should also buy it. As for the boss, you should take a step back and make fewer points. This will be solved."

    The owner of antique shop sighed with embarrassment and took a painful step back.

    "Even if it''s 300000 yuan, I''ll take a step back, and 250000 yuan is indispensable."

 Chapter 2539

    "I don''t deny it." Luo Fu saw that the other side had backed down, and he was very angry and said, "you can transfer a monitor to find out the person you just ran into. I gave you half of this with him."

    Although he didn''t fall on purpose, he fell from his hands, which he won''t deny.

    But, this lets him compensate completely alone, he is more or less unwilling.

    "Here It''s just opened today, and the monitoring in this shop hasn''t been adjusted yet. " Said the owner of the antique shop in embarrassment.

    The implication is that the man who hit the man can''t be found. You have to pay for the money alone.

    Luo Fu''s face was blue and white with anger. He had been to this antique market for many times, and he met this terrible worry for the first time.

    He didn''t mean to drop the plate, but now that it''s like this, he''s going to take 300000 yuan to buy this pile of fragments. He''s not willing to do it.

    However, there is no monitoring now. The person who hit him can''t be found. Someone has to take care of it.

    Well, obviously not just him.

    What''s more, when they open today, they don''t give their boss face when it''s too much trouble.

    He took two deep breaths and bit his teeth.

    "All right, I''ve got the money."

    It''s a pity that a bright blue and white disc with tangled branches is so broken.

    As soon as he said that, a voice in the crowd said.

    "The dish with the pattern of blue and white twigs doesn''t look real."

    As soon as he said that, all the visitors in the shop looked over.

    Luo Fu also looked for the voice and found that it was not his daughter who brought back the strange boyfriend.

    The boss of the antique shop changed his face on the spot.

    If he said that, he would not smash his signboard and say that he sold fakes in this shop.

    "This gentleman, I''m the authentic bright blue and white disc. Isn''t it appropriate for you to say this with empty mouth and white teeth?"

    Gu yunche approached and picked up two pieces of broken porcelain from the ground.

    "This plate has seven images, but the forgery is a forgery."

    "I put out my good baby, and now it''s thrown. Do you think it''s a fake or a fake?" The owner of the antique shop was angry.

    Ancient cloud Chul is holding a piece of broken porcelain piece, saying slowly.

    "The tyre is too loose. Although the glaze has been artificially aged, it is different from the regular ancient porcelain. It lacks the moisture and lustrous luster."

    "The most important thing is that this pattern is different from the real Ming Yongle blue and white plate pattern."

    ¡­¡­

    The owner of the antique shop is a little guilty, but he refuses to admit it.

    "This is not like a regular visitor here. How much do you know about these things?"

    "I have several plates, or I will compare them one by one?" Asked Gu yunche.

    The owner of the antique shop is even more frustrated. This plate is indeed a fake, but it is also a fake that has cheated countless experts, because the imitation is too successful.

    Originally, this plate can be sold out today, which ever thought it would be dropped like this.

    In this business, it''s common to sell both the real and the fake.

    If you meet an expert, you will naturally pick the real thing to buy. If you don''t know much about it, you will be fooled.

    "Miss Luo, the plate is broken. Let''s negotiate a price in private. I opened the shop the day before and worried about it. It also delays business."

    As soon as Luo Fu heard that, the plate must be a replica.

    However, the authenticity of antique market always depends on personal eyesight. Those with good eyesight won''t say if they recognize it. If they don''t recognize it, they can only admit their own misfortune if they leave.

 Chapter 2540

    The other side stepped back, and he didn''t want to hold on.

    So he said.

    "I''ll take it. How much is it? Let''s discuss it later. We won''t delay your opening business today."

    When the shop opened, he got the news. It was also introduced by acquaintances.

    When the new shop of this family opens, if he wants to make people unable to open it, he really doesn''t need to cause this trouble.

    After all, people who dare to do business in this area have some background.

    "OK, that''s it." The owner of the antique shop was relieved that he didn''t want to go further.

    Luo''s father was so upset about it that he was no longer interested in finding things.

    From the antique line, I watched the ancient cloud for a few seconds.

    "Why are you here?"

    Gu yunche picked up the bag in his hand and said, "if you lack an inkstone at home, come and buy it."

    Luo Fu was quite surprised. Most of the inkstones bought here are people who like to practice calligraphy and these antique things. He didn''t expect that he was such a person before.

    "Thank you for helping me with that."

    Otherwise, there are no more than 200000 people today. He is afraid that he can''t get off.

    "If you really like that plate, there are still a few people in my group. Go and see if there are any that you like." Said Gu with a polite smile.

    Luo''s father was moved, but he hesitated when he thought about his daughter and his affairs.

    However, curiosity about antiques made him unable to refuse.

    "Yes, I''ll see."

    Well, he''s going to have a look. It''s different from him and thousands of things.

    Anyway, instead of looking at his antiques, he married his daughter to him.

    Gu yunche didn''t expect that he promised so simply. He talked with him about the inkstone he just bought and went to the parking lot at the same time.

    Then he drove Luo Fu back to his new home.

    Luo Fu got out of the car and drove into the villa area near Luo''s house. He looked at the driver incredibly.

    "When did you move here?"

    How can I buy a house without tens of millions.

    "Not long." Gu yunche parked his car and led him into his house.

    As soon as Luo Fu entered the door, he could not conceal the shock in his eyes.

    Just now I was outside. I just saw the house. He was still wondering if he had bought it together.

    However, when he entered the house and saw all kinds of furnishings, he knew that his daughter couldn''t afford them.

    The flowerpots of this kind of flowers are all old objects. Even some decorative landscape paintings hung in the house are rare treasures in the world.

    This man seems to have a lot of money, and not the average money.

    As soon as Gu yunche looked at Luo Fu''s eyes, he knew that he had prepared these things for others.

    "What tea do you drink, uncle?"

    "All right, all right." Luo Fu''s voice trembled with excitement.

    He also has a lot of things in his collection. In his comparison, his treasures are no different from the rags.

    Gu yunche listens to not pick, also made the tea that oneself drink everyday.

    "Uncle, take a sip of tea and watch slowly."

    Luo Fu answered, sat down and looked at the tea set on the table, his eyes straight.

    This Ming Yongle celadon tea set, he actually used it to make tea, isn''t it a waste?

    So, the hand that carries teacup is a bit shaken.

    However, after a sip, the taste of tea made by this tea set is still different.

    "You What have you been doing in the Empire? "

    "Working in the Fu group." Gu yunche said, and hurriedly handed over his prepared business card.

    Luo Fu took over and saw that he was still a general manager.

    However, at first, it was obvious that he was a idle and idle unemployed person.

 Chapter 2541

    Now it seems that he is a little short-sighted.

    Without knowing a person, I have come to the conclusion that I still live at this age.

    Gu yunche has no words, but continues the tea silently.

    But knowing that Luo Qianqian''s father has changed his mind in nine out of ten.

    Luo Fu had a few cups of tea and looked at all the objects in the living room with great interest. He was very envious.

    Many of these things he had been interested in for a long time, but he never found them.

    "By the way, is your blue and white pattern there?"

    "Yes, I''ll take it for you." Gu yunche said and got up and went to the kitchen.

    Luo Fu followed curiously, and then Standing at the kitchen door, I watched him take out a bunch of blue and white sticks from the cupboard.

    Yes, not one. It''s a pile.

    "This plate You put it here? "

    "Shouldn''t the plates be here?" Gu yunche asked, for him, it was just a dish.

    Luo Fu''s heart was full of blood. "Although it''s a plate, it''s not a plate."

    This plate of antique market is fried to 30 in case. Why does he use it in the kitchen cabinet? It''s really fried for eating?

    "That''s a plate, too. It''s very useful." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Fu felt the blue and white plate, envied and distressed.

    Such a precious treasure, this monstrous thing was used to pack vegetables for dinner.

    And that flowerpot in the living room. He actually raised flowers.

    However, his heart is aching. After all, his friendship is not deep. He can''t blame others for what they want to do with their own things.

    "Here you are. Who does the dishes usually?"

    "Recently, I washed myself and asked someone to come over in two days." Said Gu yunche truthfully.

    Luo''s father carefully held the plate and looked at it.

    "Be careful when you wash."

    It''s not like that. This is an authentic blue and white plate. It''s hundreds of thousands.

    Luo''s father held the plates and watched them for an hour. He put them down carefully and put them in the cupboard.

    However, as soon as I opened the cupboard door and saw the tableware in it, the whole person was even worse.

    It''s not only plates, but also bowls and chopsticks for eating.

    He Tian Yu''s chopsticks and bowls. Is this for dinner?

    He has met a lot of rich people. For the first time, he has met such abnormal rich people.

    Gu yunche looked at his back shaking, "if you like, you can take some back."

    This kind of thing, anyway, he has more.

    Luo Fu looks at the treasure in the cupboard, his eyes are shining.

    But, reason tells him, take hand short, after this daughter''s affection problem, he has no foundation to oppose.

    So, after a fierce ideological struggle, he chose to give up.

    "Thank you for your kindness, no more."

    Although I want it very much, I can''t sell my daughter just for a few plates and bowls.

    Gu yunche''s bribe is not successful, but it''s not anymore. Instead, he said.

    "There are still some paintings and calligraphy in the study. Uncle, if you want to be interested, you can go and have a look."

    "Interested, interested." Luo Fu closed the cupboard door, got up and hurriedly said.

    He likes painting and calligraphy better than these things.

    He followed Gu yunche to his study and plunged into it for several hours without noticing it was dark.

    There are so many treasures in this guy''s house that he has caught up with a small museum.

 Chapter 2542

    Gu yunche looked at Luo Qianqian''s father''s obsession with calligraphy and painting, and knew that he was not far from persuading him.

    Luo Fu was completely attracted by the collection of ancient yunche''s study, which made him forget himself.

    Until zoufang, Luo''s mother, called, "you''ve been to the antique market for a long time. Are you going to spend the night there?"

    At a glance of time, Luo Fu realized that it had been several hours.

    "I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back."

    He hung up the phone and hurriedly said to Gu yunche.

    "When it''s late, I won''t bother."

    "I''ll take you back." Gu yunche changed his shoes and sent Luo Fu out.

    Because the two families were not far apart, he didn''t drive any more. He walked with him for more than ten minutes and then he arrived outside the community where Luo''s family lived.

    Luo Fuman thought that he would take the opportunity to please him, and then talked about and thousands of emotional issues, but this person has not mentioned his own daughter.

    Moreover, when the people are sent, they leave directly.

    Luo Fu looked at his back disappearing into the night, which seemed to be scratched by a cat.

    He would take the opportunity to mention his daughter''s thousands. He would certainly scold this man, but if he didn''t mention this, he would be upset.

    He went home. Dinner was ready and he was waiting.

    He just went back, Luo Qianqian also went back from work.

    Cried as soon as he entered the house.

    "Mom, can you eat? I''m starving."

    "When the dishes are ready, I''ll wait for you two." Said zoufang.

    Luo Qianqian hurriedly went to wash his hands and sat down in the restaurant.

    However, just after eating, zoufang said.

    "Qianqian, your Aunt Chen''s son has recently returned to China. You used to play with him when you were little. Take time to meet him."

    Luo Qianqian''s face collapsed.

    "Mom, I have a boyfriend."

    It''s to see her classmates in primary school. That''s to say she''s going to have a blind date.

    "They have been studying abroad for a few years, and they have started a company with others when they return home. Now they are developing just right. They are tens of millions of dollars in wealth, no better than your strange boyfriend?" Zoufang thought of her boyfriend, and her heart was full of fire.

    Luo Qianqian put down his chopsticks. "Mom, I can''t stay in this house anymore."

    No such mother knows that her daughter has a boyfriend, but she always urges her daughter to go on a blind date.

    "What''s the good about that little white face? My parents have worked hard to pull you up. They want you to marry someone who loves you and live a good life. They don''t want you to be tired to support a man." Said Zou Fang angrily.

    According to her present condition, there are some hostile men who have made up her mind.

    However, a mother can''t watch her daughter being cheated by a man.

    "Well, don''t say that at dinner." Luo Fu''s voice broke the atmosphere between mother and daughter.

    "Aunt Chen''s son, how many girls are competing for it now, and she is not satisfied with anything else." Said Zou Fang angrily.

    For the sake of her emotional problems, she broke her heart one day and had to be blamed by her.

    "That That little Gu is not so bad. You say it as if our daughter has a problem with her vision. "

    Luo Fu thought of the ancient yunche he met today and couldn''t help saying a good word.

    In fact, this person has no shortcomings.

    It''s just that when we first met, we talked less.

    In other aspects, they do not know enough and are prejudiced against others.

    I always thought he was a little white face raised by his daughter, but today I know that her daughter can''t afford such a little white face.

 Chapter 2543

    As soon as he said this, he attracted the different eyes of Luo Qianqian''s mother and daughter.

    Luo Qianqian secretly rejoices. His father is helping Gu yunche talk.

    It seems that today''s investment is really good for him.

    Zou Fang frowned and looked at her husband who had always been with her united front. "What do you mean by that? How can you help that little white face talk?"

    "I didn''t speak for him, just to be fair, don''t know people, and don''t make people so miserable." Luo''s father reasoned.

    Zou Fang squinted at him. "I don''t want to know him enough. I don''t want to know him. I don''t want to be my son-in-law, because I''m such a loafer."

    "Mom, he''s not idle." Said Luo Qianqian solemnly.

    Before, her mother said he was idle. She really didn''t say anything.

    Because he is just idling.

    But now everything is ready, so of course she won''t argue again.

    "You dare say that he doesn''t eat you and live you now?" Said Zou Fang in a deep voice.

    "I can afford him." Luo Qianqian hums.

    Zoufang didn''t listen to him at all, just said.

    "You don''t have to speak for him."

    "That''s true, my daughter said. She really can''t support others." Said Luo Fu.

    Zoufang frowned more tightly. "What''s wrong with you today? You''ve been helping that little white face talk."

    "I......" Luo Fu took a sip of soup and said, "on the way back, I saw the old man. He lives near our house?"

    "Living near our house, what''s the difference between him and a stalker?" Zoufang''s face became more ugly. Looking at Luo Qianqian, she asked, "do you know this?"

    "Yes, he bought manyunfang villa. Do you know?" Luo Fu also asked.

    However, Luo Qianqian hasn''t answered yet. Zoufang wonders first.

    "He bought a house in manyunfang. Who bought it for him?"

    Finish saying, look at Luo Qianqian.

    "What do you think I do? I want to buy it for him. Can I afford it?" Luo Qianqian hums.

    "You didn''t buy it for him. When he was idle, where did he get the money?" The more Zou Fang thought about it, the more wrong he was, muttering, "this man is not a crooked person. Let''s make a fortune."

    Not only Luo Qianqian can''t hear it, but also Luo Fu can''t hear it.

    "What do you want? People who work in Fu''s group are not only directors but also general managers of Fu''s group."

    Zoufang was stunned for a few seconds at first, and reacted casually.

    "No, how do you know about it?"

    The more she listened, the more she felt that he had been bribed by the little white face.

    "I didn''t meet you near my home today, just By the way. " Luo Fu didn''t hide any more, and said directly, "good guy, four or five hundred flat villa, can''t you buy 60 or 70 million yuan?"

    Thousands of years have made some money, but the sum is not enough to pay down the house.

    Therefore, the house must not have been bought for him.

    "And you went to his house?" Zoufang stared at her husband with sharp eyes.

    "I Just want to see what he''s doing in the neighborhood, it''s just that we misunderstood him. " Luo Fu sighed and said, "it''s unfair for us to deny everything to each other unilaterally without knowing each other well."

    Although Luo Qianqian didn''t speak, he was already happy.

    They are going to start with her father first. I didn''t expect that his father could handle it so easily. This helps her to convince her mother.

 Chapter 2544

    However, zoufang has always been stubborn, which is one or two words of persuasion will change her mind.

    "I think you''ve taken advantage of him, and he''ll take it."

    "I came back empty handed. I just looked at the problem objectively." Luo Fu is right.

    People want to send him blue and white disc, he didn''t want it so much, and he dare to say that he was bought.

    "Even if he has money to buy a house, what about that? We are short of money?" Zoufang didn''t change her mind at all because of Luo''s words. Instead, she said, "look at their face when they have known each other for so long."

    "Ma, he is just not good at dealing with people, and the house is near our house, which is not what you think. It is not for your own purpose. It is to take care of your two elders. I thought I would tell you about it some days ago." Luo Qian stared at his mother and said, "his house is under my name."

    "Under your name?" Luo Fu was shocked.

    "Yes, under my own name." Luo Qianqian finished, and took out the purchase contract.

    "He''s crazy. You''re the only one who writes your name in such an expensive house."

    Luo Fu took over the contract and looked at it again. She was the only one from the beginning to the end.

    However, after a moment of shock, zoufang said.

    "It''s not so much. I''ll buy you a house. What''s his peace of mind?"

    "Mom, what else does he want me to buy a house for me? What else do you want me to do with my house and my money?" Luo Qianqian looks at his mother''s attitude, and the more he says it, the more angry he feels.

    Previously, she was fooled into marrying each other. The other side asked about her family property, her income and whether she was an only child.

    Zoufang pursed her lips, but she was speechless for a while.

    That time, it was really her eyes.

    However, as soon as the old man was not engaged to Qianqian, they were against him. He bought a house for Qianqian and bought such expensive one. What''s his comfort?

    "I don''t think we should kill people before we know what kind of people they are." Luo Fu looked at his wife and said seriously, "try to understand what kind of person this is, whether he is sincere to thousands of people, and say that he is not opposed to things."

    Now, they are so brainless to object to, feeling a little vexatious.

    Zoufang''s face is a little loose, but her mouth is not polite.

    "I think you''ve been bribed by the old one."

    Luo Fu didn''t argue with him, but he saw Gu yunche today, had a little understanding of people, and found that his previous views on him were too extreme.

    In the antique shop, he stood up to help him talk, and there was serious and stable work, and the two did not talk about marriage, they bought the house in the name of thousands.

    Such a thing can''t be done so simply on others.

    Luo Qianqian sees the atmosphere on the dining table is getting better, so he just buries himself in silence to eat.

    After dinner, I hurried back to my room and wechat reported the good news to Gu yunche.

    Then, I also thanked Gu Weiwei.

    After all, at first she reminded them to do so.

    Otherwise, now they are still working hard with their parents. No one will give in.

    Thanks to her careless advice, the situation is getting better now. At least her parents are willing to know Gu yunche first, and no longer oppose him as indiscriminately as before.

 Chapter 2545

    However, the atmosphere between Luo Fu and his wife Zou Fang after the dinner was a little delicate.

    Each washed back to the bedroom, Zou Fangcai calm face asked.

    "You met the old man today. What did you do? When you came back, you went against him?"

    Before, in this matter, their positions were the same.

    It''s strange that he suddenly spoke for Gu yunche today.

    "I''m just looking at things objectively. We were too extreme before." Luo Fu explained his point of view with a pleasant face.

    Although they knew that they had talked about this boyfriend in thousands of ways, the number of times they had dealt with him was very small.

    Moreover, every time they didn''t give each other a good face, each other didn''t say a word.

    Today in the antique line that matter, ancient cloud Che can be regarded as not to see completely, quietly left on the line.

    But at that time, he stood up to help him talk and solve his dilemma.

    What''s more, he''s not like what they say. He''s a little white face who lives on thousands of people.

    "You mean, I''m extreme?" Asked zoufang aggressively.

    Luo Fu sighed and said.

    "OK, you have to introduce something else to thousands of people. Can you take out a house to buy her a try in manyunfang without blinking an eye?"

    "Who knows what he is content with?" Zou Fang hummed.

    Luo Fu helplessly looks at his wife, Wen Sheng says.

    "We are not satisfied with him. We thought that he did not have a stable and decent job and could not bear the responsibility of a family."

    "Now it''s our misunderstanding that people have a stable and decent job. It seems that their salary is not low. They buy houses without blinking an eye and only write thousands of names. How many people can you find out?"

    ¡­¡­

    Now there are many divorces that break up for the house and money. This person knows to buy a house for thousands of people, and also needs to take care of them nearby. This shows that he has a long-term plan.

    "I don''t like him even if he has money and can give thousands of good lives." Said Zou Fang decidedly.

    Luo''s father listened, but he asked jokingly.

    "You don''t like it. You don''t want to marry him."

    Zou Fang was angry and laughed, "you..."

    "We parents, after all, want our daughter to be happy." Luo Fu put his arm around his angry wife, and said earnestly, "you want to introduce Qianqian to a young girl in the hope that she will be happy in the future. Qianqian likes this boyfriend and hopes that he will be happy in the future."

    "We don''t know what kind of person Gu yunche is. We just oppose him all the time, and our daughter doesn''t believe it, does she?"

    ¡­¡­

    "What do you mean?" Zou Fang squinted past.

    Luo Fu smiled and said, "I mean, let''s put down our prejudices and test this man. Then what''s the disadvantage? We can also convince our daughter against it. What''s the family like when we keep making such a fuss?"

    Since they talked about this boyfriend for thousands of times, they have been against it, and the family will quarrel for three days.

    Such a thing never happened before.

    I really want to find a girl I don''t like. How many days can I live together even under their pressure?

    So, first of all, let''s see what kind of person she likes. If a person is not a villain, why do they have to fight for Yuanyang and be hated by their daughter.

    "I I just think that person is evil. " Said Zou Fang, frowning.

    He can''t say why, but Gu yunche always makes her feel uneasy.

 Chapter 2546

    Luo Fu looked at his wife strangely and murmured.

    "Yes?"

    He just doesn''t like to deal with people. There''s no evil in it.

    What kind of world is it? Is it evil?

    "I can''t tell you clearly. That''s how I feel." Said zoufang.

    If she is really asked about the evil, she can''t tell why. It''s just a woman''s intuition.

    The couple argued for a long time, but they didn''t have a fight. So they just didn''t want to.

    However, Luo Fu went to Gu yunche''s home once and saw those precious babies. He felt like grass growing in his heart.

    This is afraid that someone else is at home. One accidentally breaks this one and touches that one.

    Although these things are not his, they are rare treasures. He is also distressed when they are broken.

    So, in the morning while zoufang is still preparing breakfast, Luo''s father said to Luo Qianqian unconsciously.

    "If you''re over there, eating and washing dishes, be careful. Don''t drop anything?"

    "Ah?" Luo Qianqian''s face is inexplicable.

    I don''t care about my family''s things, but I care about whether Gu yunche''s things will be broken by her.

    Besides, even if she used to eat, it wasn''t her who washed the dishes.

    "You haven''t seen his dishes and bowls. How expensive are they? Can you persuade him to change some cheaper ones?" Luo Fu suggested.

    Luo Qianqian frowned. "Dad, did you go to pick someone''s cupboard?"

    "Don''t interrupt me. I''m serious." Father Luo is serious.

    However, Luo Qianqian was amused.

    "It''s just plates and bowls. How expensive can they be?"

    "Who''s going to take tens of thousands of dishes? Does he cook like that?" Luo Fu is angry and funny.

    "Hundreds of thousands?" Luo qianqiantiao eyebrows, a face incredible.

    She thinks those things are like antiques, but now there are many imitations in the market, so she doesn''t pay much attention to this.

    Her father has always loved to toss these things. Since he went to see them, it''s true.

    "Apart from those plates and bowls, which one is not antique, the one who drinks tea or that kind of flower plate, and the good things are so wasted by him?" Luo Fu thought more and more about it, but it''s not good to say something to others face to face.

    Luo Qianqian''s mouth slightly shakes. She doesn''t care about these things all the time. She didn''t expect that the things in the room were still antique.

    "Please advise and cherish." My father told me.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, but returned to God and said.

    "Dad, what did you see him for yesterday? He was so considerate?"

    "I don''t think about him. I love those good things." Said Luo Fu firmly.

    He just found that people were not as bad as they had expected, but he didn''t say that he would be a son-in-law.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll try." Luo Qianqian nods funny.

    The result of yesterday''s attack on her father seems not so good.

    Both father and daughter are talking. Zoufang probes from the kitchen.

    "What are you whispering?"

    "Nothing, I told dad. I want to eat Jiaoliu meatball tonight." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Zoufang brought the dishes to the table, and the whole family was eating well, and he said again.

    "Qianqian, your Aunt Chen''s son..."

    "Mom, I''m full. I''m going to finish the songs that some singers want recently. There''s music work for Vivian''s new movie in the back. I have no time." Luo Qianqian said, got up and took the bag and left. He didn''t want to listen to her any more.

 Chapter 2547

    However, after leaving home, she did not go to the studio immediately.

    Instead, I turned a corner and went to live in the nearby Gu yunche''s house.

    As soon as I came in, I went to the kitchen and looked at the dishes in the cupboard.

    When I think of her father saying that there are hundreds of thousands of dishes in this cupboard, the whole person is not good.

    Gu yunche follows in and looks at the kitchen cabinet.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qianqian turns around and says with a dry smile.

    "Then what Let''s buy another set of tableware. It''s too expensive. I don''t like it. "

    She can''t eat well with such expensive dishes and bowls.

    If you don''t wash the dishes carefully, it will hurt not only his father, but also her.

    "All right." Gu yunche didn''t ask why, so he agreed.

    Luo Qianqian takes a look at other furnishings in the house. "These antiques and so on, don''t you put them out for use?"

    People''s antiques are all for watching as if they are precious. They are really used by him. It''s a little bit different.

    "You don''t like it?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    "I don''t dislike it, but I''m afraid it''s broken." Said Luo Qianqian.

    It''s so precious. It hurts a lot to break it.

    "Not afraid of bad things." The ancient cloud has no waves.

    These things may be very expensive for ordinary people, but they are no different from ordinary dishes and bowls.

    Luo Qianqian asked carefully after a period of entanglement.

    "May I ask, how much money do you have?"

    Gu yunche thought, "a lot."

    "How many?" Luo Qianqian asks.

    Gu yunche shook his head. "I didn''t count it. I''m not poorer than Fu family anyway."

    After all, I will never be poor after living so long.

    Luo Qianqian held the table and shook it. "You let me calm down."

    If the Fu family is poor, they are not as good as beggars.

    At first, she thought he was very poor, because it was very simple to eat and live outside, and she would not pursue any luxury enjoyment.

    Later, I found that although he didn''t work, he never lacked money, so I thought maybe he had some savings.

    Now, he told her that he had more money than the Fu family, which made her unable to bear it for a while.

    "If you like money, you can do it." Said Gu yunche.

    As for him, money is just what he needs to use in the world. He has no ambition to accumulate wealth desperately.

    "I don''t mean that. I don''t like money." Luo Qianqian shook his head and refused.

    Although her money is not worth mentioning compared with him, it is a high income compared with the average person.

    Gu yunche saw that she didn''t want to and didn''t demand it.

    "Your father changed a lot?"

    "It''s not so big. I almost didn''t turn Luo thoughtfully thought about it and said, "you can use this opportunity to get closer, but don''t be found by my mother."

    Gu yunche smiles and nods. He also blames himself for not dealing with people. He thought of doing so early.

    "Well, it''s late. I''m going to the studio." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Before Wei Wei''s films are finished and post produced, she needs to finish her work so that she can fully cooperate with their film soundtrack work.

    "I''ll see you off." Gu yunche drove the car and sent her to the studio.

    After seeing her off, he obediently went to buy a new set of tableware.

    When I came back, I met Luo Fu, a dog walker, near the villa.

    "Uncle, did you solve the antique business yesterday?"

    "Resolved."

    Luo Fu looked at him and thought of the treasure he had in his family. He was very excited.

    However, I can''t bear to go to other people''s houses.

    Gu yunche saw his mind. "Uncle, do you have time for tea?"

    "Yes." Luo Fu agreed without thinking.

 Chapter 2548

    Therefore, Luo Fu once again visited Gu yunche''s new home.

    When I got out of the car, I saw Gu yunche carrying a box of things. When I entered the house, I found that it was a box of plates, bowls and chopsticks.

    "New?"

    "I don''t like it. Put it away." Gu yunche said, taking things out one by one for cleaning.

    Luo''s father nodded thoughtfully, and he said something to his daughter to persuade her.

    I didn''t expect that he listened to his daughter''s words and bought a new one so soon. He also put away the antique plates and bowls.

    Inexplicably, the more he looked at this person, the more he felt comfortable.

    Gu yunche made tea for Luo Fu and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.

    Luo Fu was drinking tea, looking at every treasure in the room, touching and touching it fondly.

    Two people wash dishes in silence, one visit the house in silence, no one bothers anyone.

    After Luo''s father was afraid of coming, the man took the opportunity to talk about his daughter. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention anything.

    It''s OK. Neither of them is embarrassed.

    However, he didn''t realize that even if people didn''t say anything, he also looked at Gu yunche differently.

    Gu yunche washed the bowl and said to Luo Fu.

    "Uncle, there are still some jobs. I will go to the study to deal with them. You can help yourself."

    "Yes, yes, go." Father Luo asked for it.

    Gu yunche went upstairs to his study, but he didn''t deal with the work. Instead, he spent his time grinding and practicing.

    Because he didn''t have a job at all, but talking to Luo Fu downstairs was obviously embarrassing for both of them.

    Luo''s father spent another day in his house.

    It was found that there were not only the antique calligraphy and paintings seen yesterday, but also other paintings and calligraphy works

    Until it was dark, zoufang hurried home and found that the man who went out to walk the dog at noon had not come back for a day.

    That''s why I called him back.

    Luo''s father led him back home. When he entered the house, he listened to his wife excitedly.

    "I''ll tell you, the son of Aunt Chen, a thousand of her. He is not only elegant and handsome, but also very polite. Now his career is booming..."

    Luo Fu frowned and didn''t agree with her way of secretly dating her daughter.

    "My daughter said she didn''t want to see her. What else did you say you were struggling with? I really want to make my mother and daughter turn against each other?"

    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll show you the picture of that young man. It must be a favorite type." Zoufang said, hurriedly took the mobile phone to turn out the photo and handed it to her husband.

    Luo Fu took a look at it. "It''s not as good as the little Gu you are looking for now. It''s strange that she likes it?"

    Hearing this, Zou Fang immediately pulled down her face.

    "You''ve turned your elbow out again. You haven''t been home for a long time. Have you gone back to that old family?"

    It must be unsettling for this man to move around their house.

    Now not only did she abduct her daughter, but also her husband?

    "I I happened to meet you and went to have a look. " Luo''s father has always been honest with his wife.

    "By chance?" Zoufang squinted at him and said, "yesterday you happened to meet him. Today you happen to meet him again. How could it be so coincidence?"

    "That''s how he lives nearby." Said Luo Fu.

    Of course, it''s not a coincidence. He deliberately walked his dog on that road and pretended to meet him.

    So, just go back and look at those babies.

 Chapter 2549

    Zou Fang looked serious and looked at her husband who always supported her on her daughter''s emotional issues.

    "What''s hidden in the family named Gu? Have you been hooked up in two days?"

    I spent most of the day there yesterday. I went out at noon today and came back after dark.

    "What do you think? I don''t think it''s for my daughter''s sake. I want to investigate other people''s products." Luo Fu didn''t say that he was attracted by the antique treasure in that room.

    "You''ve been living with him for most of the day. What are you talking about so vigorously? You can''t talk to me so much at home one day, can you?" The more Zou Fang thinks about it, the more angry she gets.

    Luo Fu stroked his forehead and said honestly.

    "I said to him less than ten sentences a day, nothing to talk about."

    Only he came in to make tea for him and said a few words. Later, he went to his study to work. He looked at his things and it was a day when they were irrelevant.

    "Nothing to talk about, you can stay so long?" Zoufang didn''t believe it.

    Luo Fu sighed and said frankly.

    "Because he has a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings in his house, I went to have a look and didn''t mention a thousand things in half."

    "I knew that you ran to him for a purpose. He didn''t deceive you. You ran by yourself." Said Zou Fang.

    After all these years of husband and wife, she knew this person so well that when she met those old things, she was even closer to her wife.

    No wonder he came back yesterday and began to help Gu yunche talk. It turned out that he was interested in the antique calligraphy and paintings.

    "I''ll have a look. I''ll give him my daughter before I say it." Said Luo Fu.

    Zou Fang pointed to him and said.

    "You dare to say that you haven''t made up your mind. If you become him, you will be able to see those antique things every day as if you were your own home?"

    "I swear to God, absolutely not." Said Luo Fu.

    He likes those things in Gu yunche''s hand, but he doesn''t have the idea at all.

    Zoufang looked at his expression. It didn''t look fake, but she didn''t go into it any more.

    "These two days are over. I won''t go any more."

    He would have to be brainwashed there sooner or later if he ran to visit the door for three days.

    "Yes, I won''t go. I won''t go any more." Said Luo Fu.

    At this time, he wants to have a look again. Tonight, he is afraid that he will only have to sleep on the ground.

    However, if you don''t want to go, you won''t be able to let go of the treasure you haven''t played with enough.

    Zoufang was satisfied. He put on an apron to prepare dinner and muttered.

    "I''m looking at sister Chen''s kid. He''s very good. He''s down-to-earth and progressive. When he was a child, he knew thousands of people. He had the best knowledge of his roots."

    "You don''t think it''s good for your daughter." Luo Fu sighed.

    In fact, the ancient cloud is not bad, not only not bad but also better than many people.

    Yesterday, I was able to stand up in the antique shop, which is not bad at least.

    This has not engaged to get married to buy a house for thousands of people, which at least in money is not stingy.

    In the morning, he just told Qianqian that he couldn''t use those plates and bowls any more, so he immediately went to buy them again. This is what his girlfriend said.

    If this is true, the son of sister Chen''s family will not be able to do this.

    Moreover, it''s no problem to find a girl more beautiful than a thousand girls under his condition, but only one in the eyes of others.

    What they want is not only stable and decent work, but also emotional and single-minded daughter. Didn''t Gu yunche do it?

 Chapter 2550

    Hearing this, Zou Fang felt that he was supporting Gu yunche in disguise.

    "I''m her mother. Can I harm her?"

    Even though Gu yunche has money now, she can''t give his daughter to him as soon as she thinks of the gloomy feeling from him.

    Luo Fu didn''t understand the woman''s sixth sense, but he didn''t argue too much.

    He promised not to see Gu yunche any more, but when he lived near, there was still a time.

    He could not refuse to be invited to tea, so he could only go quietly and control the time to come back early.

    At first, Gu yunche asked him to go over, but he was busy working in his study. Luo Fu himself was at home, and nobody bothered him.

    However, there are more times when they come and talk to each other.

    This is no, when he came here for the sixth time, Luo Fu found that there was a chessboard at home and it was an old thing of the Qing Dynasty.

    "Do you usually play chess?"

    "Occasionally, follow yourself." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Fu''s hands itched. "Or Let''s have a plate? "

    Gu yunche looked at the time. "Yes."

    Then they sat down happily and killed a plate.

    Luo Fu is a go expert. Although he can''t compare with the professional players in China, he has few rivals in the amateur circle.

    This and Gu yunche play chess, there is a feeling of finally meeting the opponent.

    He rubbed the chess pieces in his hand and finally decided the position of the falling pieces. He raised his eyes and looked up at the light ancient yunche sitting opposite him.

    "You come here, such a big house, can''t your parents come here?"

    Gu yunche thought about it and replied.

    "I The parents are gone. "

    He can''t say that he has no parents, which makes people suspect.

    Luo''s father listened, and his eyes were hurt a little more.

    It turns out that parents died early. It''s no wonder that they are so eccentric and don''t like to deal with people.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned your sorrow."

    "It doesn''t matter." Gu yunche smiled shallowly, but he was not sad about it anyway.

    After playing chess for two or three hours, Gu yunche finally won, but Luo Fu was not angry.

    However, the desire to win was aroused and determined to win back next time.

    "It''s late. I''m back."

    Luo Fu took a sip of tea and got up to go back.

    Gu yunche sent the man to the door and handed the key to his home.

    "Uncle, you should like those things at home and come to see them at any time."

    Otherwise, it''s not necessary for both of them to pretend to meet each other nearby, which makes them tired.

    Father Luo looked at the key and wanted to pick it up, but he knew it was not suitable.

    "This Not quite. "

    How big is his heart? There are so many treasures in his family. Give him the key at will, not afraid that he will empty his family.

    "Just let me leave the spare one with you." Gu yunche said, putting the key in his hand.

    Luo Fu wants to return it. The other side says he has a job to deal with and has left.

    He can only carry the key back home and buy the dinner food by the way.

    Along the way, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it.

    The job is decent and stable, and he is generous to his daughter.

    Although there are no parents, they are reluctant to give up their daughter. The other side has no parents but less daughter-in-law conflicts. It''s the same as when they come to visit their son-in-law.

    And he can play chess. After that, when he became his son-in-law, he would not worry about having no opponent to play chess with him.

 Chapter 2551

    Because there are so many jobs, Luo Qianqian is too busy to leave early and return late.

    Usually at home in the evening, parents have already come back.

    Zoufang doesn''t want to ask her to go on a blind date, but she also mentions how good and excellent Aunt Chen''s son is from time to time.

    However, Luo Qianqian has always been on the sidelines and never paid attention to it.

    It was her father''s attitude that changed so much that she couldn''t believe it.

    Her mother expressly forbids him to go to Gu yunche''s place again, and people secretly visit the door.

    It''s almost like his second home.

    When Zou Fang came back to prepare dinner, he asked at the table.

    "Qianqian, when are you free recently?"

    "I''ve been very busy recently. I''m not free." Luo Qianqian knows what his mother is up to. Of course, he won''t give it a chance.

    Zoufang thought about it and said simply.

    "If you don''t have time, we''ll invite Aunt Chen and their family to have a meal. Anyway, they used to be friends."

    Luo Qianqian suddenly lost his appetite for dinner. "If you dare to bring it, I''ll just say that I have a boyfriend. Who will lose face when you come?"

    Luo''s father listened, and hurriedly advised.

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s called. I don''t want to see anyone. It''s embarrassing."

    "You..." Zou Fang looks at her stubborn daughter and persuades her, "what''s wrong with your aunt''s family? When you were a child, Aunt Chen loved you so much, and there will be no contradiction between your mother and daughter-in-law in the future. I''m good."

    "I have conflicts with your mother. Can I have conflicts with her?" Asked Luo Qianqian in a funny way.

    Zoufang was angry. "Then you and the family with the surname of Gu have no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"

    "His parents are gone. Where do my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law contradict?" Luo Qianqian, she hummed.

    Now, there is no contradiction between her and Gu yunche, only her mother.

    Zoufang was speechless for a while, so she had to bury herself in a meal and sulk.

    After dinner, Luo Fu consciously did the work of washing dishes and cleaning the kitchen.

    Until I went to bed, I found my wife still very angry.

    "Are you still angry with your daughter?"

    "Not angry, is sad, I am a kind-hearted for her, she is still ungrateful." Zoufang said, his eyes red.

    Luo Fu sighed, took the tissue box and handed it to him.

    "It''s true that you are kind-hearted, but even if we are parents, we are not suitable for too much interference."

    "You''re here again. You''re completely out of line." Zou Fang gave her husband an angry look.

    Luo''s father is very unjust. He can''t say a fair word.

    "Don''t talk about your intuition. Let''s have a look. What''s the difference between Gu yunche and Chen''s children?"

    "I''ll tell you that children whose parents die early will have psychological problems." Said zoufang.

    Otherwise, she said that the man was eccentric, which must be the reason.

    "Look at you. You''re on the cusp again." Luo Fu sighed and patiently analyzed, "this ancient yunche theory has more material conditions than many people, and this pair of thousands also have no words. Now you can find a man to give you tens of millions of villas and listen to thousands of words.

    Although the parents died early, on the other hand, it did avoid the contradiction between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law in the future. Even if they got married, what''s the difference between this and finding a visiting son-in-law? "

    Anyway, these days he wants to understand that Gu yunche is more suitable to be his son-in-law than other people.

 Chapter 2552

    Zou Fang listened silently, without any comment.

    Luo Fu sees her facial expression loose, strike while the iron ground says.

    "Even if his parents died prematurely and his character had any defects, we were still there, living near us, and his daughter could be wronged."

    After all, this is the only daughter they are willing to marry.

    This Gu yunche put the house near their home, convenient to take care of them, which is very considerate.

    Zoufang listened to his analysis, inexplicably feel that there is some truth.

    "That''s what I said, but this man, I always feel something wrong in my heart."

    "If you can really separate them and let thousands of them stay with sister Chen''s children, she will not blame you for your whole life. Is that what you want?" Asked Luo Fu.

    After all, they don''t want their daughter to be happy.

    Zoufang thought about it for a long time, but her attitude changed a little.

    "After thousands of busy days, let him bring them back for dinner."

    "That''s right. Let''s see first." Luo Fu was full of joy.

    He has a hunch that she will be satisfied with her future son-in-law.

    When Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche went back to the capital to brush their affection step by step in front of their parents, Gu Weiwei and their filming in the southern film and Television City reached the end stage, and some supporting actors were successively killed.

    Due to the adjustment of shooting plan and the fact that all the actors have entered the state, the shooting in the later stage is very smooth. "Butterflies in the sea" was killed four days in advance.

    Fu knew that their work was coming to an end. He called for several days to ask when they would be killed. He went to meet her in person.

    However, Gu Weiwei wanted to go back to give a surprise to her family. She only said that the shooting was not smooth and she had to delay her return for several days.

    In order not to divulge the secret, we also have the same caliber with Lingjiao and Jolin, without any breath.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin are in the capital because they have delayed the completion of the Qing Dynasty. They are so anxious that they scratch their hearts and lungs.

    However, a group of people have already secretly found out the truth and secretly boarded the flight back to the capital.

    Originally shot a night of drama to kill the youth, has been extremely tired.

    However, I can''t help but feel excited at the thought of seeing my husband and children who have been missing for a long time.

    Although the film was finished, there was still a lot of work in post production, and she didn''t have a few free days.

    "Go back. Everyone will have a rest for two days and prepare for the editing meeting the day after tomorrow."

    Gu Weiwei was on the plane, so she told Jolin about the work arrangement for the next few days.

    Although the filming of the film is over, the post production is also crucial, otherwise it will directly affect the effect on the screen, so she must participate in these works in person.

    All the way to the job, the plane also stopped in the airport of the capital.

    She looked at the time. At this time, Fu Hanzheng should be going to work soon. He must not be able to catch up with his company.

    Well, I have to see you at home.

    She got off the plane and was very excited to figure out how to surprise them when she came back home. However, she was stunned by the surprise when she stepped off the gangway.

    A business car, standing looking forward to a big two small three figure.

    The man is tall and handsome, and the two children are soft and cute. They see her blooming with a bright smile.

    She was stunned for two seconds, and rushed to the past, eager for a long warm embrace.

    She wanted to surprise them, but they surprised her first.

 Chapter 2553

    She didn''t care how the news of her early return was leaked.

    At this moment, only one family is happy and sweet.

    Fu Hanzheng tightly hugged the little wife who rushed into his arms, kissed her hair gently, and finally came back after reading for half a month.

    However, it would be better if there were no two competing bear children at the foot.

    Two little guys looked at their mother and opened their little hands for hugging. As a result, their mother came and hugged their father.

    Xiaotiantian was so angry that she almost didn''t cry. She held her leg in one hand and pulled Fu Hanzheng''s clothes in the other hand to show him to let go quickly and hug her mother.

    Rao is always a steady older son, youyou. Now he is in a hurry. He shouts with her legs to show his existence.

    So, because of two competing bear children, Fu Hanzheng held her for two minutes, and her daughter-in-law was robbed.

    Gu Weiwei squatted down, hugged one in one hand, kissed and kissed on their small faces.

    "Honey, why are you here?"

    Youyou points to his father, whose face is black when his mother kisses them.

    "Dad."

    That means, Dad brought us here.

    Gu Weiwei has been intimate with the two children for a long time. Considering being in the airport, she says.

    "Let''s go, get in first."

    Originally, she wanted to hold both of them. However, both children have grown a lot. She can''t really hold them.

    "Let them go." Fu Hanzheng glanced at two bear children who were pestering his wife.

    Two children didn''t let her hold them. One took her hand, and the mother and the son walked happily.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the back of his mother and son, but his heart was desolate.

    Obviously it''s his wife. Now he looks like a superfluous one.

    A family of four got on the bus and drove out of the airport following the ferry inside the airport.

    Gu Weiwei saw the parking lot, just remembered to say.

    "My luggage."

    "I''ve arranged for someone to take it for you, and it will be sent home." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    I''ve been looking forward to her coming back for such a long time. How can I waste my time picking up any luggage.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t insist any more, so she asked.

    "I told them to keep it secret. How do you know I came back today?"

    "At noon, he Chi said." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead and forgets to let Lu Hao keep it secret.

    "I wanted to surprise you by coming back early."

    As a result, they gave her a big surprise first.

    "It''s a surprise now, too." Fu Hanzheng reaches for her.

    However, Tian Tian is not willing to take this lead. She stretches her small hand laboriously.

    "Mom, hold..."

    "Now in the car, sit down." Fu Hanzheng lowered his face seriously.

    Generally in the car, for the sake of safety, children are allowed to sit in the safety seat, and will never hold them.

    The little girl was stared at by him, and cried bitterly.

    Gu Weiwei quickly loosened her hand and changed her position to coax her daughter.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at his wife who has been robbed again, and looks at his daughter and bites her teeth.

    It''s said that his daughter is his father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. His daughter is invincible and anti armour. She specially pierces his heart.

    So, because of the two children''s coquetry and crying, Fu Hanzheng, the husband, was hung in the back seat of the car all the way.

    He thought that she had been missing her two children, so he took them back to the airport to meet her.

    As a result, this is how these two little things treat him as a father.

    If I had known, I would not have brought them here.

 Chapter 2554

    Along the way, two little guys pester Gu Weiwei. Fu Hanzheng has no chance to get close at all.

    Because of her heartache for the two children, she can only look around her head apologetically to see her husband who is alone behind her.

    When they returned to the old house of Fu''s family, they saw the car coming back. They thought it was Fu Hanzheng who came back with two children.

    As a result, as soon as I came out, I watched Gu Weiwei take two children out of the car.

    "Vivi? Why didn''t you come back today? "

    "Fu Hanzheng, what''s the matter with you? Your wife didn''t come back to tell the family about it?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Fu''s number dropped a few words from Fu Hanzheng, and turned to urge the servant to make more dishes that Gu Weiwei liked.

    After getting out of the car, youyou and Tiantian hold her hand. Fu Hanzheng is still like a superfluous one.

    Fu Shiyi took a look at the dark faced brother and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically.

    "Elder brother, such a big man, what''s the matter with his own son and daughter?"

    "That''s my wife." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I know it''s your wife, but have you robbed them?" Fu Shiqin giggled.

    Those two little guys, as long as they cry, and a few more tears, his sister-in-law''s heart will be soft.

    However, his father is going to fight with his children for his wife. When the two children cry, the old lady scolds him so much that they can''t open their eyes.

    Now in their family, the two children and their sister-in-law are close to them, and their own sons are all like those they picked up.

    Back home, two children, one left and one right, sat beside Gu Weiwei, without Fu Hanzheng''s position at all.

    Fu Hanzheng waited for them to sleep in the evening, his wife was still his, so he endured.

    Not only do we have to sit together, but even Gu Weiwei goes to the bathroom, and the two little guys will follow us in.

    For dinner, one of the children''s seats for the two should be on her left and the other on his right.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Are these two his own, so to his father.

    Fu lady Sheng Tang to Gu Weiwei, "you really are, come back also don''t say in advance, or go to pick you up."

    "I want to come back and surprise you." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    As a result, the surprise was not very successful.

    "It''s still tanned." Said Madame Fu painfully.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just keep it for a while." Gu Weiwei is not too careless.

    In fact, it''s not too black. After all, she used to be very white. Now she''s just not as white as before.

    Old lady Fu glanced at the table and said, "what about Shiqin, who hasn''t come back?"

    "I came back. When my sister-in-law came back, I turned around to find Ling Jiao." Fu Shiyi said.

    Half an hour ago, Fu Shiqin came in and saw Gu Weiwei sitting in the living room. He ran away without saying a word.

    "Never mind him." Said Fu Shengying.

    The family had a hot dinner, and Gu Weiwei bathed her two children and changed their pajamas.

    However, the two little guys refused to sleep in their own small bed, and they came to the master bedroom with a small pillow in their arms.

    Fu Hanzheng just changed clothes and looked at the two little guys who were holding the small pillow and wanted to occupy the master bedroom.

    "Go back to sleep. You can''t sleep here."

    Youyou thought about it, ran to the bedside and reached for a pillow and dragged it down to the children''s room.

    Then, throw their own little pillows on the master''s bed.

    "Dad, sleep there, we sleep here."

 Chapter 2555

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, but she can''t refuse to look at the two little guys climbing on the bed.

    Fu Hanzheng is so angry that he sticks in his waist. I dare they are going to drive him out. They are sleeping here.

    "Fu Yiyang! Fu Yiting! "

    He has endured them for several hours, and now he is not satisfied. He has to drive out the father.

    Two children are stared by him, scared to hide behind Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice, "let them sleep here tonight. It''s because I''ve been walking too long, that''s what they do."

    As soon as she left for more than two months, they met again.

    Now that I''m back, it''s normal for two children to stick to her.

    "Where do I sleep?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the bed. "Squeeze, you should sleep."

    "You can''t get used to them." Fu is still reluctant.

    Gu Weiwei touched the little girl with a flat mouth and whispered.

    "Do you really want to make them cry and let your father drive you out of the house?"

    Several elders love their grandchildren. They have never seen them before.

    If he, the father, made the two children cry in order to fight for the master bedroom with the two children, she had no doubt that they would drive Fu Hanzheng out of the house.

    Fu took a deep breath and decided to put up with them for another night.

    Gu Weiwei put the two little guys in bed, Wensheng said.

    "Dad tells you a story. Mom takes a bath."

    "Go with mom." Said Tian Tian at once.

    You you also nodded and went with you.

    "No, I''ll be out soon." Gu Weiwei coaxes the two children to take their pajamas and take a quick shower.

    Two little guys are sitting on the bed with pillows in their arms. Their eyes are staring at the door of the bathroom for fear that she won''t come out of it.

    Fu Hanzheng waited until she came out, so he went to pick up his pillow.

    However, two little things on the bed occupied his wife''s side, one on the left and one on the right. He could only barely sleep to one side, and there was a little girl lying on all fours in the middle.

    Fortunately, when they decided to sleep here, the two children didn''t make any more noise and were soon lulled to sleep.

    Gu Weiwei also stayed up all night last night and fell asleep after lying down for a while.

    Seeing that she was asleep, Fu Hanzheng managed to cross the little girl in the middle and kiss her face.

    However, just after the kiss, he looked up at his son angrily.

    What''s more, the little guy reached out and wiped the place he had kissed, which made him vomit blood.

    He was so angry that he lay down and didn''t fall asleep until midnight.

    However, he had just slept for two hours and felt a wave of fever.

    Then there was the little girl crying.

    All of a sudden, he and Gu Weiwei were awakened.

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly sat up, picked up her daughter and asked.

    "What''s the matter, Tian Tian?"

    Fu Hanzheng turned on the light and looked at the wet mark on the bed.

    "She wet the bed."

    The little girl shriveled her mouth and refused to admit it.

    "It''s not Tian Tian, Dad peed."

    "You peed, obviously." Fu Hanzheng corrected it.

    Tian Tian pointed to him with a small hand. "Dad peed."

    "Good, Dad peed, Dad peed..." Gu Weiwei coaxes and takes the child off the bed and puts it on the sofa in the room.

    Then, I went to find a clean Pajama and changed it for her.

    Fu Hanzheng, carrying the black pot of bed wetting, got up and changed the sheets and mattress again.

 Chapter 2556

    It was a toss in the evening and it was light again after a few hours of sleep.

    When Gu Weiwei woke up, the two children had already got up, and they sat beside her, but they never woke her up.

    Fu Hanzheng has changed his clothes and said after watching her wake up.

    "These two, if you don''t wake up, they won''t get up."

    Gu Weiwei sat up and kissed the two children good morning.

    "It''s late. We need to change for breakfast."

    She changed clothes for the two children before she changed her pajamas and took them to brush their teeth and wash their faces.

    Then, one hand led out of the master bedroom.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the back of his mother and son''s love for each other, and his heart was sad again.

    As soon as she arrived at the breakfast table, Mrs Fu asked.

    "The laundry sheet belongs to your room. Who wet the bed last night?"

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng haven''t talked yet. Tian Tian points to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Dad!"

    A table of people burst into laughter, but her heart has already known that this is here without silver 300 Liang.

    Fu Shengying smiled and handed her the bad fruit. "Good. Dad peed. We didn''t pee in bed."

    The little girl nodded heavily to show that grandpa was right.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng, whose face was dark, and did not know how to comfort him.

    She didn''t say anything about it. Fu Shengying disliked it first.

    "In the early morning, you put on a bad face to show who, how to scare the two children?"

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother compassionately, and finally his brother fell to the same level as them, all of which were picked up.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t argue. He looked at the time with his meal and went to work.

    Gu Weiwei sent her to the door, the two children were afraid that she would be abducted by her father, all the way to the outside.

    "Angry?"

    "Angry with them, can I?" Fu Hanzheng looked at two bear children holding her legs.

    No matter how angry it is, who let it be.

    Gu Weiwei raised her head and kissed him on the lips. "Just wait for them to get used to it."

    "You have a good rest at home. I''ll come back from work early this afternoon." Fu Hanzheng reached out and hugged her, then got on the car.

    Gu Weiwei led the two children and watched his car go far before returning to the house.

    Two little guys are just like two little tails. She can follow wherever she goes. She is not allowed to leave their sight for a moment.

    Gu Weiwei looks distressed and blames herself. She accompanies them to the early education class and takes a nap with them.

    Tiantian brought out all the biscuit chocolates that had been saved for a long time and gave them to him, so that Mrs. Fu could not laugh or cry.

    "This wench, unexpectedly still hides to have." The mashed potatoes that she had helped before were moldy in her hiding room.

    "It''s always filial." Fu Shengying was very pleased that her granddaughter knew how to be filial to her mother when she was so young.

    Gu Weiwei enjoyed the chocolate left by her daughter and kissed her again.

    "Honey, thank you for the chocolate you left for mom."

    In this family, she was the first to eat from this snack.

    "Tian Tian, can you give grandpa one?" Fu Shengying teases the little girl who protects food.

    Tian Tian holds her chocolate box tightly and shakes her head to say no.

    "For mom."

    You can''t eat anything except your mother.

    Fu Shengying laughs. This box of chocolates is still bought by him. In the end, he is reluctant to give it to his grandfather.

 Chapter 2557

    When Gu Weiwei returned to Fu''s family for reunion, Ling Jiao also returned to her apartment.

    Previously, because Yang Yaozong came to make trouble, she moved out for a period of time. After Yang Yaozong was locked in, she moved back.

    However, there was no one living for a long time, and many of the family had to be cleaned.

    She had just finished her work, and she cooked dinner again. It was estimated that Fu Shiqin was off duty.

    "Two little ones, do you have time to enjoy a meal?"

    "All right." Fu Shiqin promised with a smile and rang her doorbell.

    Lingjiao, as an assistant, forgot to deliver something. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man talking to her.

    "How do you know I''m back?"

    "The heart is sharp." Fu Shiqin said with a deep smile.

    His elder brother is not very righteous. Knowing that they returned to the capital ahead of time, he went to pick up the plane for his sister-in-law quietly. If he didn''t take him with him, he wouldn''t let him know.

    Ling Jiao let him in and took the flowers he had collected.

    "Seriously, how do you know?"

    They didn''t say anything to keep it secret. The air tickets were arranged in the early morning.

    Fu Shiqin took off his suit jacket and said truthfully.

    "I went home to see my sister-in-law coming back, so I guess you came back too, and then you came. I caught you as expected."

    He was in a bit of a blue mood when he came all the way.

    After all, she didn''t tell him when she came back.

    However, she just received a call from her in the elevator and asked him to come over for dinner.

    He was in a low mood, and his heart was in full bloom.

    Obviously, she didn''t mean not to tell him, but wanted to give him a surprise.

    Although the surprise made him discover it in advance, it was enough to make him happy.

    Ling Jiao put the flowers down and said.

    "Wash your hands. I''ll fry two more dishes." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin pulled up his shirt sleeve and said directly.

    "You can''t wait for cooking."

    Finish saying, directly into the kitchen to take over the work of cooking.

    Lingjiao was also happy and relaxed. She cleaned the table and served the dishes.

    Fu Shiqin quickly fried two plates of vegetables, served the soup and opened a bottle of red wine.

    "Come and celebrate your killing."

    Ling Jiao took a sip with the wine. "In fact, today is to celebrate something else."

    "What else?" Fu Shiqin asked in amazement.

    Ling Jiao went to the drawer and took out the ring box and put it on the table.

    "Mr. Fu Shiqin, would you like to be my boyfriend from now on?"

    Fu Shiqin was stupefied, and then he smiled.

    "I''d love to."

    Lingjiao chuckled, opened the ring box, took the couple''s rings inside, and put them on his hands.

    "If you put it on, you can''t go back."

    Fu Shiqin took the rest of the ring and said.

    "Can I take it as a proposal?"

    "You think so." Ling Jiao glared at him.

    Fu Shiqin put on the ring for her, "I''m finally a famous person."

    However, he should ask for the marriage himself.

    Ling Jiao laughed and said with a bowl of chopsticks.

    "Eat now."

    "No, I''ll wind up the circle of friends first." Fu Shiqin said, holding her hand and taking a picture of two people wearing rings.

    Then, I sent it to the circle of friends. From now on, I also have a girlfriend.

    It took less than five minutes to send out, and there was a neat pile of replies below.

    You can get married. ]

    [you can get married. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin unified reply: love has been talked about, will marriage be far away?

 Chapter 2558

    At the end of their dinner, Fu Shiqin took the initiative to wash dishes.

    Very careful to clean all the dishes in the kitchen and put them in order, looked at the time and said.

    "It''s not early. You can have a rest earlier. I have to go back."

    Ling Jiao thought about it and said with a smile.

    "In fact, you can stay."

    Fu Shiqin, who was going to leave with his coat on, was stunned. "Stay?"

    "If you don''t want to, you can go back." Lingjiao said.

    "I mean, is it the kind of stay in bed with you?" Fu Shiqin asked with a smile.

    Of course, he would like to sleep on the sofa.

    Lingjiao has no words, just smiles and nods.

    Fu Shiqin was so excited that he just said something calmly.

    "Thank you."

    "I''ll pack up, or you can watch the game yourself." Lingjiao suggested.

    "Good." Fu Shiqin nodded.

    Lingjiao went back to her room and packed two or three suitcases she had dragged back.

    When Fu Shiqin turned on the TV, he was not in the mood to watch any ball games. After sitting for less than five minutes, he slipped out of the door quietly.

    Then, I went to the nearest convenience store to buy a condom.

    Originally only took a box, thought may not be enough to take another box, finally simply took ten boxes.

    Anyway, I will use it in the future, so I''ll be prepared.

    In the strange eyes of the clerk, he settled the account calmly and returned to Lingjiao''s apartment with his things.

    Then, I hid my things in the cupboard and sat calmly in the living room watching the game while I went to my friends'' circle.

    Lingjiao simply tidied up her luggage, went to take a bath and blow her hair. She passed the living room and watched him sitting there staring at the TV.

    "It''s over ten o''clock. Do you want to see it?"

    "No more." Fu Shiqin decisively turned off the TV and rushed into the bathroom to take a bath.

    He asked, as he went to his bedroom after his bath with a bath towel.

    "Can I move here?"

    "Move if you want."

    Lingjiao has no objection. Since she has become a boyfriend and girlfriend, she is ready to accept cohabitation.

    Fu Shiqin approached and hugged the man who was organizing the cloakroom from behind.

    "There''s something I''ve wanted to do for a long time."

    Ling Jiao''s face turned red in an instant. "What?"

    Fu Shiqin turned his arms around and kissed her face. He kissed her again and again.

    It seems that we should make up for this regret for a long time.

    Before, he wanted to kiss her, but because they had no definite relationship, he could only bear it for a long time.

    Today is finally famous. He must kiss enough.

    From the cloakroom, they kissed each other to the bed. The ambiguous atmosphere of men and women in the quiet room became more and more clear.

    Although he thought about it for a long time, Fu Shiqin didn''t dare to indulge too much. He was satisfied after two times.

    Because of the night''s filming, and Fu Shiqin''s making such a noise, Ling Jiao slept heavily.

    However, Fu Shiqin couldn''t sleep.

    Even if you close your eyes and squint for a while, then you wake up suddenly and have a look at the girl sleeping in your arms, you can be sure that what happened tonight is true.

    At dawn, he stood up against a pair of black eyes and prepared breakfast.

    Lingjiao woke up and found that there was no one in bed, so she got up lazily to wash.

    Fu Shiqin came and called, "breakfast is ready."

    Lingjiao wiped her face and went to the restaurant. She couldn''t help laughing when she saw her favorite wonton.

    "How do you know I want this?"

 Chapter 2559

    "The heart has a soul." Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows proudly.

    Ling Jiao Sheng a spoonful of soup, tasted and said.

    "I''ve been thinking about this wonton for a long time."

    Fu Shiqin asked, frowning.

    "Do you like me or my wonton making skills?"

    "I can''t take a fancy to you and your wonton making skills?" Ling Jiao smiles.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, but he was the one he liked.

    "How many days will you come back for a rest?"

    "Three days." Ling Jiao thought for a moment and said, "there is an advertisement to be made the day after tomorrow, and there is a brand promotion activity to cooperate with. After that, there are some guests of the variety show, to keep the exposure rate for the promotion before the film is released."

    Fu Shiqin nodded. "I''ll be back earlier this afternoon."

    "Good." Ling Jiao finished and buried himself in wonton.

    Fu Shiqin had breakfast and washed the dishes before going out to work.

    When you arrive at the company, call Mrs Fu.

    "Mom, you''ll have my things cleaned up and I''ll get them later."

    "What are you?" Asked Madame Fu.

    "All my things, I''m going to move to live with kyauk." Fu Shiqin said.

    Mrs Fu listened, but said.

    "It''s OK for you to move in without any engagement."

    "Mom, do you want to have another grandchild?" Fu Shiqin asked directly.

    Fu''s wife froze at the other end of the phone for a few seconds, then said.

    "I''ll have you packed later."

    Although it''s not good to live together without a definite marriage, living together may help you to make a reservation for the marriage earlier.

    When Mrs Fu hung up, she asked the servant to pack up for Fu Shiqin.

    Because Fu Shiyi was facing each other, he asked when he saw the battle.

    "What are you doing here? Do you want to sweep Fu Xiaoer out of the door?"

    "He''s moving to live with his girlfriend." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiyi listened to it, and he was a little worried.

    He and Ding Dongdong have not made much progress. Fu Xiaoer is going to live together.

    Then they bet that Fu Xiaoer won more and more in marriage.

    No, he can''t lose.

    Therefore, grasping the heart and scratching the lungs to think of the way to please the future father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    Fu Shiqin coaxed the two children to take a nap. When they came out, they saw Fu Shiqin walking around in the courtyard.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Fu Xiaoer and Ling Jiao are living together. I''m a little flustered." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "people live together, what are you flustered about? It''s not living with your girlfriend."

    "But if it goes on like this, Fu Xiaoer will get married before me." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei is funny. "He''s your second brother. What''s the difference between you and getting married first?"

    It''s enough for these two childish people. Whoever gets married first has to fight for supremacy.

    "No, I''ll do it first." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t bother to talk to him. The two brothers started to fight in their mother''s womb.

    However, he is also strange. He hasn''t finished Ding Dongdong''s parents for such a long time. Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche have already brought her father in.

    "Sister-in-law, I''ve changed my mind so much. Ding Dongdong''s parents still don''t want to see me. What can I do?" Fu Shiyi scratched his ears and cheeks in a hurry.

    Gu Weiwei came in and offered only one suggestion.

    "This matter, you go to ancient yunche to get scriptures."

    "Look for him?" Fu Shiyi is puzzled.

    "He has won over Luo Qianqian''s father. How long have you been here? Are you still being rejected?" Gu Weiwei really didn''t know whether to sympathize with him or to laugh at him.

 Chapter 2560

    Fu Shiyi sighs in frustration. He has gone to all kinds of flattery.

    But they still don''t want to see him.

    Gu Weiwei sees him pitiful Baba, the heart is born cannot bear to remind a way.

    "Learn from others, first understand what they like and dislike, and then come up with some strategies and tactics to approach them."

    "You talk about your engagement with Ding Dongdong every day. If I were them, I would beat you out of the house."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi clapped his brain. "I don''t know why I didn''t think of it."

    As soon as he went to find Ding''s father and mother, either he was scolded by both of them or he could not see him directly.

    So, a few months later, no progress at all.

    "But winter and winter will have to cooperate with you, and you will discuss and finish it together." Gu Weiwei reminds a few words, then also do not plan to manage again.

    She had a few days off, but she didn''t have the heart to be a military teacher.

    Her own husband, she is still worried about how to coax.

    Two little sticky, she came back and Fu Hanzheng did not even say a few words, he must be depressed.

    He looked at the time and said to Madame Fu.

    "I went out, and when Tian Tian woke up, they said I had gone to buy them biscuits."

    "I see. Let''s go." Fu said with a smile.

    This is not to buy biscuits for the two children. It''s to find her husband for a date.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and drove to Fu group. When she got out of the elevator, she asked Xu Qian about it.

    "In the office, or in a meeting?"

    "In the office, discuss new projects with ER Shao and several supervisors." Xu Qian said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. She knocked at the door and asked.

    "Excuse me, can I borrow your manager Fu for a while?"

    Fu Shiqin smiled meaningfully and hurriedly called out a group of supervisors to leave with him.

    "Let''s go for a rest."

    I don''t know what happened to his brother at home. When he came in the morning, he gave them a lesson.

    Now it seems that it was the desire and discontent last night.

    You don''t have to think about it. His wife was taken over by two little guys.

    But he was born again. He could not fight or scold. He could only come to take out the anger of these people.

    Gu Weiwei sent a group of people out, closed the office door and put the things he bought on his desk.

    "Honey, your favorite dessert."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at it. "This is not my favorite dessert."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows. "It''s a change."

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her chin, leaned over her lips, and kissed her tenderly.

    Then, with a low smile.

    "The taste never changes."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "OK, OK, I know you can do it."

    Fu Hanzheng pulled her to sit in his arms, "not to accompany the two bear children, how come?"

    "Youyou and Tiantian have a nap." Gu Weiwei put her arm around his neck and said, "is there a father like you? Call him a bear child."

    "If it were not for me, I would have tolerated them?" When Fu Hanzheng thought about yesterday, he was still furious.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, holds his face and kisses again.

    "Don''t worry. Your wife belongs to you. No one can take it away. Neither can your son or daughter."

    Fu Hanzheng was depressed for more than ten hours and was finally cured.

    "How many hours to get off work, waiting for me to go back together?"

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time. "They are about to wake up. I don''t want to go back and start any more."

    If you don''t see her when you wake up, you''ll think she left them.

 Chapter 2561

    Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly, but put forward a request.

    "They are not allowed to sleep in the master''s bedroom tonight."

    Even if it is natural, his tolerance is limited.

    "This I can''t quite guarantee that. " Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    These two children are crying to sleep with her. Can she bear to drive them to the children''s room?

    Fu Hanzheng: "..."

    Gu Weiwei looks up and kisses on his lips. "Well, I''m not coming back. I''ve been together for a long time."

    Fu Hanzheng felt a little better, stroked her face and said softly.

    "No more time?"

    Gu Weiwei is hesitating. Madam Fu''s call has already come.

    As soon as she answered, she heard the child crying on the phone.

    "Vivi, how long do you have to come back? Tiantian is looking for you all over the room..."

    Gu Weiwei helplessly looked at Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "Going back."

    She hung up the phone and kissed Fu Hanzheng twice.

    "I have to go back."

    Fu Hanzheng got up and sent her downstairs before returning to work.

    When Gu Weiwei came home, her little daughter sat at the door with tears in her eyes.

    As soon as I saw her stop, I ran over and held out my small hand.

    "Mom, mom..."

    Gu Weiwei took the bag in her hand and said with a smile.

    "Honey, mom bought you some delicious biscuits."

    Of course, I went by the way to meet their father and had a short date.

    The little girl threw herself into her arms, which stopped her tears, but she held her neck.

    You you also followed to run out, also intimate to help him carry things.

    Madam Fu saw her coming back and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You''re back. As soon as these two children wake up and don''t see you, they will look everywhere and cry if they can''t find you..."

    When she didn''t come back, they were very clever. Today, they couldn''t help coaxing.

    I''ll kiss my grandparents again, but I still haven''t kissed my mother so much.

    Gu Weiwei led them into the house, patiently washed their faces for the two children, and then took them to eat the biscuits.

    "Fu Yiyang, Fu Yiting, my mother promised that she would come back, and she would certainly come back."

    "But you don''t listen to my grandparents. It''s disappointing that you lose your temper at home."

    ¡­¡­

    She walked so long that even Fu Hanzheng was at home to take care of them.

    However, in the end, two children still spend more time with grandparents, and there is no bottom line for several elders to pet them.

    It''s no, a person who doesn''t want to cry and lose his temper.

    "Vivi, the child is still young. When he is older, he will understand." Fu Shengying looked at the two little trainees and felt a lot of pain.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was pulled by Madame Fu.

    "Don''t talk."

    When parents educate their children, they should avoid interrupting.

    Wei Wei didn''t say much, just seriously to reason with them.

    Tiantian took the biscuit and said with milk.

    "I''m sorry."

    The pronunciation is not very clear, but adults can hear the meaning.

    Gu Weiwei said calmly, "you can''t lose your temper like this again, you know?"

    Originally only thought that she was crying, into the door to know, she even fell toys.

    The two little guys nodded heavily to say yes to her.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and kisses the forehead of the two children.

    "Mom loves you."

 Chapter 2562

    Before dinner, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work together.

    As soon as he got home, Fu Shiqin showed off the couple ring he had in his hand.

    Fu Shiyi squinted and snorted scornfully.

    "It''s not a wedding ring. What''s good about it?"

    "Then you have to show me one." Fu Shiqin had a happy face.

    "Don''t give up on couples. Dongdong and I already have them. We also have couple shirts, couple hats and couple wechat avatars. Do you have them?" Fu Shiyi choked back.

    This kind of person who hasn''t been in love for eight hundred years will be so wonderful after taking off the single.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "I''ll have them soon."

    It''s not just the couple''s shirts. He''ll buy them later.

    It''s not the couple''s head. He''ll change it when he goes back.

    Although Fu Shiyi''s mouth was on to Fu Shiqin, he was already in a panic, wondering how he could pass the pass of his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future.

    Fu Shiqin asked people to carry things to the car, holding two cute buns.

    "You you, Tian Tian, er Shu is going. You should think of Er Shu."

    It''s good to move everything from home, but I can''t see two cute buns every day. I''m very reluctant.

    "Just go away, not not without coming back." Fu lady glared at him and told him, "come back with Ling Jiao when you are free."

    "Yes, my mother." Fu Shiqin promised.

    Mrs Fu urged as soon as she saw that they were all back.

    "Dinner is ready. Wash your hands for dinner."

    Fu Shiqin listened and held his niece for a long time.

    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll go back and cook for Jiao Jiao."

    Fu Shengying listened and looked at it with hatred for iron and steel.

    "Being a young master at home, I''m in a hurry to be a servant now."

    "Dad, it''s not called being a slave. It''s called the charm of love."

    Fu Shiqin finished, took the car key and left, with a car of family to Lingjiao to cohabit.

    Fu Shiqin''s emotional problems were basically solved, so fu Shiyi became the focus of his elders.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t take part in it. After taking care of the two children for dinner, she took them to wash their faces and brush their teeth.

    However, as soon as they changed their pajamas, the two little guys tried to go to the master bedroom to sleep with her again, holding the small pillow.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is very ugly.

    "Said last night, only one night."

    "Mom..." The two little guys held their legs and looked up at her pitifully.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the little guy''s cute and pitiful eyes, and there was no resistance for a moment.

    "Before they get used to it, let them stay in the master''s bedroom for a few days."

    "How many days?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    These two bear children want to not only sleep in the master bedroom, but also drive him out.

    "Then one night tonight?" Gu Weiwei smiled and took a step back.

    "No way." Fu Hanzheng is firmly against it.

    Gu Weiwei can''t negotiate. She doesn''t care.

    "Where do you sleep?"

    Then he took the two children back to the master''s bedroom and settled them in the bed.

    Fu Hanzheng chases into the master bedroom and sees youyou throwing his pillow from the bed to the ground.

    "Fu Yiyang!"

    You you listen, immediately into the quilt, close your eyes and sleep.

    Gu Weiwei saw this, pushed him into the bathroom, and said in a soothing voice.

    "They are capricious. You can''t be a father."

    Fu Hanzheng has always been mature and wise in other things, but in this jealous thing, he is always childish and speechless.

 Chapter 2563

    Fu Hanzheng was so angry that he could not bear to lose his temper at her.

    "Is it the last time today?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly.

    Fu took a deep breath and decided to put up with them again.

    Before she came back, the two children, who had always listened to her, now blocked him up.

    He told Gu Weiwei not to count. He went out and stood by the bed.

    "Fu Yiyang, Fu Yiting, get up for me."

    The two children immediately got up and stood on the bed side by side.

    However, from time to time, I look at Gu Weiwei''s direction wrongly.

    Gu Weiwei put her back to tidy things in order to avoid being soft when she saw them.

    Fu Hanzheng stood by the bed, looking at two little guys who wanted to sell to her again.

    "Today is the last time I sleep here. There is no next time."

    "That''s my mother." Tian Tian said with a flat mouth.

    "That''s my wife." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Youyou thought about it and said.

    "Can''t mom be my wife?"

    Fu Hanzheng is an old blood stem in the heart, "can''t grow up to find."

    Gu Weiwei stood aside, listening to the dialogue between father and son.

    Finally, Fu Hanzheng and the two children have reached an agreement to let them sleep here tonight and have to go back to the children''s room tomorrow night.

    The two children also saw that he was not happy, so they did not mess about anymore.

    Gu Weiwei put the pillow you left on the ground back on the table and patiently communicated with the two children while Fu Hanzheng went to take a bath.

    "You you, Tian Tian, can''t love you as much as Mom and dad. You will make dad sad."

    "You are my mother..." Said the little girl in a low voice.

    The implication is that you are our mother, not with Dad, not with us.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. She really had a headache how to explain the complicated relationship between mother and son.

    "I''m your mother, of course. I love you forever."

    Mother and son three people say words, two children in her side slowly also fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng took a bath and frowned at the child who was sleeping like two little angels.

    "What if she wet the bed again tonight?"

    After two children are older, they don''t like to wear diapers, so they don''t wear them anymore.

    When I slept in the children''s room, I didn''t wet the bed very much. I peed in their bed last night and dared him to carry the black pot.

    "Should No way. " Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Even if you wet the bed, just change it.

    It''s also normal for children over two years old to wet their beds.

    Fu Hanzheng fell into bed, looked at the two children who had been sleeping, and sighed complicatedly.

    Usually it depends on how cute they look, and how angry they are when they rob their wife.

    Gu Weiwei took advantage of Tian Tian to sleep, stretched out her hand and held it with him, whispered.

    "You are wronged."

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at his sleeping daughter and said, "everyone is born."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "the children just don''t see me for a long time. They think I''m sticky. What are you doing with flying vinegar?"

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much."

    Fu Hanzheng said, catching her hand and kissing her gently on the back of it.

    "I miss you, too." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the two sleeping children and suggested in a low voice.

    "Or Go to the bathroom and make it up to me? "

    Gu Weiwei gave him a squint. "In a moment, they woke up and started. You''re not afraid of being scared."

 Chapter 2564

    From home, the two children stuck him for two days.

    I don''t know if it''s adaptation or Fu Hanzheng''s words that work. The two children didn''t quarrel about sleeping in the master bedroom the third night.

    In the evening, they told them bedtime stories together and went to sleep in the children''s room.

    As soon as the two little guys go to sleep, Fu Hanzheng comes back to his master bedroom and kisses his wife hard to part with.

    Gu Weiwei was kissed by him and gasped, "haven''t you bathed yet?"

    Fu Hanzheng put people to bed, "wash later."

    I have been alone in the vacant room for several months, but now I can''t afford to waste this time.

    Xiaobiesheng is newly married, and Gu Weiwei responds to his request with great enthusiasm.

    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Fu Hanzheng, who had been hungry for several months, was finally satisfied and kissed his little wife, who was full of sweat in his arms.

    "Tomorrow Go back to Tianshui villa. "

    Gu Weiwei raised his eyes and glared at him, "you are finished."

    In this house, I''m afraid that there are other people in the house. There are two children in the children''s room next door. Neither of them dare to make too much noise. He doesn''t like this place.

    "You can''t let go of other people at home." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei put out her hand and punched him. "You think so. We won''t come back tomorrow night. The two children thought I was going to leave again."

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she didn''t agree, but he didn''t ask again.

    "The day after tomorrow?"

    "The film is finished. I have to watch the post production." Gu Weiwei nest in his arms, looking back on the arrangement of the next few days, said, "don''t worry, I try to come back from work on time."

    Other directors have to work overtime for a long time, but he will not let him work overtime outside.

    "Then I''ll pick you up after work." Proposed by Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "OK."

    Otherwise, each busy, and can only come back from work every day to see for a while.

    Then he kissed him on the chin with his head up.

    Fu Hanzheng bowed his head and said, "I''m still here to tease you. Haven''t I fed you enough yet?"

    Gu Weiwei threw a drop quickly, "tired, sleep, sleep."

    If you don''t sleep, you won''t get up in the morning. The family will have to laugh at her again.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her hair, "sleep, good night."

    ¡­¡­

    Their husband and wife are reunited, full of tenderness and honey.

    Fu Shiqin, who has just started living together, is enjoying himself.

    Every morning, I get up early to prepare breakfast and go to work after I''ve packed my house.

    After work, he runs faster than Fu Hanzheng. Along the way, he will buy Lingjiao''s favorite dishes and fruits and bring them back.

    Lingjiao took a look at his big bag and small bag and hurriedly picked it up.

    "I''ve said I''ll buy it myself. You say you cook every day, you clean up at home, and you have to let me do something."

    Fu Shiqin thought, "you, like me enough, nothing else."

    It''s not easy to catch up with a girlfriend, but I can''t pet her. How can I let her do these rough jobs.

    "You, this mouth is getting poorer and poorer." Ling Jiao is laughing.

    Fu Shiqin came close and pecked at her lips.

    "Isn''t it getting sweeter and sweeter?"

    Ling Jiao steps back and smiles.

    "Cook now. I''m starving."

    It used to be very stable to look at him. After living together, I found that it was a fake at all.

    In fact, sometimes she wanted to hit people.

 Chapter 2565

    This apartment was originally bought to live with Grandpa.

    But before grandpa could move in, he was dead.

    Since then, it has been a place where she occasionally lives alone.

    She is the only one in the family, and she is often so quiet that people are afraid.

    However, it seems that everything has changed since Fu Shiqin moved in.

    The fridge is always filled with all kinds of ingredients and delicacies. There are fresh roses in the vase in the living room every day. There are smoke and fire in the kitchen every day. Here It''s like home for the first time.

    Ling Jiao is sitting at the bar, holding her chin to watch the man cutting vegetables.

    Fu Shiqin finished cutting vegetables and looked up at her.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "It depends on how you cut the vegetables. It''s very handsome." Lingjiao said without stinging.

    Fu Shiqin listened very well, and came over with a kitchen knife in one hand, and said across the table.

    "Give me a kiss."

    Ling Jiao smiled and leaned over to kiss him.

    Fu Shiqin went back to cook happily, singing while cutting the vegetables.

    "You ask me how deep I love you, how much I love you, my love is true, my love is true..."

    Lingjiao shakes her head and laughs. This is a living treasure.

    Fu Shiqin has made several dishes. Considering that she needs to keep fit as an actress, they are both delicious and low calorie dishes.

    "Dinner."

    Lingjiao went to wash her hands and helped bring the dishes to the table.

    "You said that when you were at home, people who didn''t come into the kitchen for a day came to me to cook, what did your mother think?"

    "She must be very proud. The cooking that she taught me is finally useful." Fu Shiqin said proudly, looked at her and said, "when my mother taught us how to cook, she said a word."

    "What''s the point?" Lingjiao asked curiously.

    Fu Shiqin said with a smile as he cooked.

    "When you learn to cook for your wife, you have to go to Fu''s house."

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "it''s not reasonable."

    After a meal, you have to make a promise.

    Fu Shiqin took a meal and sat down, saying.

    "You''ve eaten me more than once, you can''t run."

    Lingjiao just smiled and didn''t comment.

    After a long time, I asked.

    "Tomorrow, do you have time?"

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin said immediately.

    Without time, absenteeism needs time.

    Ling Jiao sipped her lips and said.

    "Tomorrow is Grandpa''s memorial day. I want to visit his grave."

    "When will it go?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    Ling Jiao thought for a moment, "in the afternoon."

    "Then I''ll go to the meeting at noon and come back in the afternoon to pick you up." Fu Shiqin said.

    In fact, tomorrow''s work is piling up, but nothing is important to fall in love. His brother taught him that.

    Tomorrow at noon to hand over the work, afternoon can accompany her to go.

    She is willing to take him to visit Grandpa''s grave. It seems that she really accepts their feelings. He has to accompany her if he says anything.

    Ling Jiao nodded and buried himself in the meal.

    Although, this relationship still makes her a little uneasy, but Or more happiness than this uneasiness.

    Fu Shiqin is secretly thinking about what to prepare for going to the tomb.

    "What do I want to buy, and what flowers?"

    "When you come back, go and buy it together." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Grandpa, I should be satisfied with her boyfriend.

 Chapter 2566

    The next morning, Fu Shiqin rushed into Fu''s office as soon as he got to work.

    "I''m going to ask for leave this afternoon."

    Fu didn''t lift his eyelids. "There is an important meeting this afternoon. You can''t miss it."

    I don''t need to know that he asked for leave to date his girlfriend. He didn''t ask for leave to date his wife. How could he be allowed to ask for leave to date.

    Fu Shiqin knew that his brother wanted to be crooked again, so he explained.

    "Tomorrow is the day of his grandfather''s death. I will accompany her to the grave."

    Fu looked up at him. "Three hours for you."

    "My dear brother, you are more and more human. Brother loves you." Fu Jinqin was so happy that he wanted to rush to give him a warm hug.

    However, he knew that his brother only had two children except his sister-in-law, so he gave up the idea.

    I used to think that his brother was inhuman, but in fact, when I think about it carefully, his brother was inhuman in some aspects, but he helped him in important matters.

    At last, I didn''t want to be a brother.

    Fu Shiqin conscientiously finished his work at noon, handed over the afternoon meeting instructions to Xu Qian, and asked for leave early.

    Then, take Ling Jiao out for lunch, and go to buy the white chrysanthemum and tomb sweeping offerings, and go to the cemetery of Xishan together.

    After arriving, I cleaned up the previous offerings and dried flowers, wiped the tombstone carefully with the towel I brought, and carefully placed the offerings and bouquets I brought.

    Lingjiao knelt in front of the tombstone and said with a chuckle.

    "Grandpa, I''ve been away from home recently. I haven''t come to see you. I''ve made a great movie recently. Maybe I can get a movie this year."

    "I also made a boyfriend, and I brought him here."

    ¡­¡­

    She talked about her recent situation alone, as if she was not facing a tombstone, but a kind old man in her memory.

    Fu Shiqin stood behind her, worried.

    Before that, she often came alone and told all her thoughts to the cold tombstone.

    After she had finished, Fu Shiqin knelt down beside her.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will treat her well and never let her suffer any more grievances."

    He had been wronged too much before he knew him.

    Lingjiao looked at him seriously, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Who gave you permission to call grandpa?"

    "Isn''t your grandfather my grandfather?" Fu Shiqin defends.

    Lingjiao just smiled and didn''t stop any more. They knelt down in front of the tomb and said a lot of words. They stayed for more than an hour before leaving.

    The two returned to the car and Fu Shiqin handed her a tissue.

    "In the future, if you have grievances, you can tell me everything."

    Lingjiao chuckled, "I''ll tell you everything, but I don''t have any secrets. I haven''t seen you tell me anything."

    "I''m afraid you don''t like me. I''ll tell you all you want to hear." Fu Shiqin said.

    Lingjiao looked at his posture. "Forget it, or don''t say it. I''m afraid to hear it for days and nights."

    "I''ll tell you more about it later." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Lingjiao took a sip of water and said after a while of entanglement.

    "Fu Shiqin, actually I''m not so particularly confident in myself. Up to now, I''m not so confident that I can keep going with you. "

    "I know, but I will let you have information to follow me." Fu Shiqin said confidently.

    Because of the growing environment, she is not very confident in her feelings, nor is she very confident that someone in the world will treat her wholeheartedly.

    But he will make her believe.

 Chapter 2567

    Gu Weiwei had a three-day rest at home and started the post production of the film.

    In the morning, Fu went to work and drove her to work first.

    In the morning, the editing work was arranged, and in the afternoon, I was busy watching the recording of the singer''s theme song with Luo Qianqian.

    While the singer was recording, the two chatted outside.

    "Previously you said it was going well. Now what''s going on?"

    "I''ve won my father over." Luo Qianqian said in a happy and low voice.

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "It''s going on very fast."

    It seems that this method is quite right.

    Luo Qianqian smiled and whispered in her ear.

    "My mother''s attitude has changed. Let me finish this part and take him home for dinner."

    Gu Weiwei picked up her eyebrow incredulously. "You''re so fast. You can take it home for dinner. Two days later, you said you took your father. Tell me what happened to you two?"

    Luo Qianqian held the cup and drank, laughing.

    "My father likes antique calligraphy and painting. Gu yunche has a lot of them. He bought a house near my home and put them all here."

    "Then I ran into my father and asked him to come over."

    "Since then, my father has come to visit the house. He has many advantages."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei was stunned at this, but she didn''t expect to mention it casually at that time. When they came back, they made such rapid progress.

    According to this trend, she will be able to drink her and Gu yunche''s wedding wine at the latest next year.

    "However, my mother is still a little less supportive now, and she wants me to break up and have a blind date." Luo Qianqian sighed bitterly.

    Although her mother asked her to take Gu yunche home for dinner, she was very happy and worried.

    It''s easy for his father to say that as long as he has a good heart and plays chess with him, even if he doesn''t say anything, his father will have a good feeling for him.

    But her mother is not the same, saying that there is no special favorite things.

    Moreover, she prefers people who are good at talking, which is exactly what Gu yunche can''t do.

    Gu Weiwei listened, some gloat ground smile.

    "That guy, in front of us, was very angry. In the end, he fell into your hands and was despised by the mother-in-law. Although he was not kind, I still wanted to have fun."

    "Have fun." Luo Qianqian is not only not angry, but also grateful, "thanks for your reminding, I can go to this step."

    Otherwise, up to now, they are still in a stalemate with her parents.

    "By the way, where''s Jicheng, haven''t you been recently?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    She is busy recently. At first, she made a phone call from time to time. Recently, the girl seems to be missing.

    "She said that she went on a honeymoon trip with her little cousin, which has been out for more than two months. This is the rhythm of traveling around the world." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Sometimes, I really envy Ji Cheng.

    She is still in love, there is her childhood cousin guard in the side.

    There was no opposition to their love, so they came together easily.

    Only she and Vivian, one by one, have a bumpy love road.

    "She''s very playful. She wanted to go out before, but she was too timid to go out. Now someone takes her to play, and she can''t give up coming back." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Luo Qianqian thought for a long time and summed up a sentence.

    "In her own words, it''s a fool''s luck."

    Ji Cheng''s study is not outstanding. He looks cute and cute, not a big beauty.

    However, from childhood to the most carefree, everything is smooth, let many people envy.

 Chapter 2568

    During the chat, the theme song recording of the invited singer was almost finished.

    Gu Weiwei received Fu Hanzheng''s wechat and said that she had come to pick her up.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her wechat, the sweet smile on her eyebrows.

    "It''s your boss''s message again."

    This is my husband and wife, but also so tired of crooked.

    "Well, he came to pick me up." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng rushed to the studio. Their work was not finished yet. He just said hello and went to her office to wait.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the recorded theme song several times, put forward some opinions, and then returned to the office.

    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." With that, he held him in his arms.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Is the work over?"

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "Thousands of people said that there was an ice cream nearby that was very delicious. Let''s go eat one and go back."

    "Not today." Fu refused.

    "Why?" Gu Weiwei frowns, even an ice cream is not allowed to eat.

    Fu Hanzheng pinched the tip of her nose. "Do you think you have stomachache in two days?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs. No wonder she wants to eat ice today. It turns out that her aunt is coming.

    Recently, when I was busy, I didn''t remember the days. He knew better than herself.

    They said hello to Luo Qianqian and left first.

    As soon as I got to the parking lot, I saw that Gu yunche was also waiting.

    "Thousands of them are still in there. They will come out soon."

    Gu yunche nodded and said solemnly, remembering what happened before.

    "Before that, thank you for your advice."

    "You''re welcome." Gu Weiwei smiled and Fu Hanzheng got on the car and left first.

    Fu Hanzheng left the parking lot with the steering wheel, muttering.

    "He will thank you for what you mentioned to him."

    In front of him, the man was drawn like twenty-five or eighty thousand people. It''s respectful and sincere to thank her today.

    "Nothing, I''ve come up with an idea to make him please his future father-in-law and mother-in-law." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng laughs. Gu yunche came to him for help because of her idea.

    "So it works."

    "It''s so effective. Now thousands of his father have completely turned to support them, and her mother''s attitude has been somewhat relaxed." Gu Weiwei glanced at him sideways and muttered, "if Fu Shiyi had thought of using this move, he would have been engaged."

    Now Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao are living together. Fu Shiyi is in a hurry.

    "He has too much black history to wash white easily." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Especially, she has hurt Ding Dongdong. He is afraid that he will be sad when Ding''s parents are old." Gu Weiwei can only silently sympathize with Fu Shiyi.

    Outside the window, night fell, and the neon lights of the street lit up one after another.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped at the traffic light intersection, looked at the bustling people at the intersection, and reached for her hand.

    "I love you, Mrs. Fu."

    "I don''t know what to say." Gu Weiwei laughs, but her eyes are sweet.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the people passing by the zebra crossing and said wistfully.

    "I just suddenly feel that it''s lucky to meet you among millions of people."

    This is the future he never imagined before meeting her.

    With her, a pair of children, countless happiness and happiness

    All this, because of her arrival, he only has.

 Chapter 2569

    "It''s also my luck."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the man on the edge, the bottom of her eyes is soft.

    He brought her the most beautiful feelings, the deepest happiness, which she had never dared to imagine what she could have.

    Two people mutually rebuked the heartfelt two words, behind the car horn has sounded.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes and saw that the red light turned to the green light, so he drove away from the intersection.

    The two returned to the old house of Fu''s family. As soon as the car stopped, the two children ran over.

    Therefore, Fu Hanzheng saw on the road that he was still saying that he loved her daughter, so he turned around and left him to love his two children.

    Tian Tian lies in Gu Weiwei''s arms. You you come to find him and hold his hand and call out.

    "Dad..."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the reduced version of himself and asked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Youyou dragged him into the toy room and proudly pointed to the building blocks he had built.

    "Mine..."

    Fu Hanzheng squatted down and looked carefully, praising him.

    "It''s better than last time."

    Being praised and blessed, the little face raised a little smile.

    Gu Weiwei leads Tian Tian to look for it curiously, and then she sees the building blocks that you build.

    "Son, you built it."

    You you nodded heavily, "what dad taught..."

    Fu Hanzheng can''t help sighing at his lovely son. Although sometimes he is very angry, most of the time these two bear children are lovely.

    When Tian Tian saw that her brother was praised, she looked around anxiously, then picked up her little hairpin, one on Gu Weiwei''s head, one on Fu Hanzheng''s head.

    Then, the sound of water is waiting for the praise from Mom and dad.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng in a suit, wearing a pink bow on her head, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, Dad looks lovely."

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and picked it. The little girl stopped working immediately. She had to give him a rest.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "you still Wear it. "

    She couldn''t help but take a picture of herself with her mobile phone.

    Then, it was sent to the circle of friends: today, Mr. Fu, it''s lovely.

    Just sent out a few minutes, the following a ha ha ha ha of laughter.

    Fu Shiyi: not only cute, but also cute.

    Fu Shiqin: not only charming, but also charming.

    He Chi: not only charming, but also cute.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have saved them in their mobile phones, and they are looking forward to the day when their brother is upset by him, but they are looking forward to it.

    However, after they laughed at his brother wantonly, soon his family''s brother also made a circle of friends.

    The picture is a picture of two little girls in pink skirts and butterfly hairpins.

    but as like as two peas, the two little girls in the dress looked exactly the same as Fu Shiqin.

    After Fu Shiqin saw it, he almost crashed into the wall. Didn''t he and Fu Shiyi secretly destroy that picture long ago?

    Why does his brother still have it?

    When their mothers conceived them, they thought they were daughters, and they were born with two sons.

    Therefore, in order to fulfill their wishes, they should be divided into girls from time to time.

    However, such photos have been destroyed by the directors themselves.

    However, it never occurred to me that his brother had hidden it, and now it is openly distributed in the circle of friends.

    Don''t they just comment on her bowtie hairpin?

    As for how hard they are dealt with?

 Chapter 2570

    Gu Weiwei brushes in the circle of friends and comments below.

    [lovely twin sister. ]

    just after she finished her comments, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi called one after another.

    "Sister in law, my brother is too much."

    "We''re over twenty, we don''t want to face it."

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s really cute. I didn''t find you had such a picture before." Gu Weiwei''s voice was full of smiles.

    "Sister in law, can you save me some face?" Fu Shiqin pleaded.

    Of course, they dare not call his brother to delete the circle of friends.

    Because his brother won''t listen to them at all.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the picture with great interest, "but it''s really cute. Besides this one, there are other lovely ones..."

    "Ah ah ah, too much!"

    Fu Shiqin''s mind was broken. He thought that he had cleaned up the black history for a long time, but his brother had all survived.

    Gu Weiwei giggled. He had heard that Mrs. Fu said she wanted her daughter very much and dressed them up as girls. But he had never seen any pictures. This time, he really saw them.

    If you only look at the photos, you really can''t recognize the two boys.

    "Sister in law, please let it go." Fu Shiqin asked sadly.

    The circle of friends was sent by his sister-in-law. They just commented on it. His brother treated them like this.

    At the same time, he thought that he was human and brotherly.

    "Your brother has taken a bath. I''ll advise him when he comes back." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin bit his teeth and said patiently.

    "Just take my brother''s cell phone and delete it. Why ask him?"

    "Oh, his cell phone has his privacy. I can''t move it." Gu Weiwei deliberately teased each other, but refused to delete them.

    These two people want to face death. When such photos are put out, they are all very angry now.

    "What kind of privacy? My brother doesn''t need privacy at all in your place, OK?" Fu Shiqin inhaled deeply. He bet that her brother''s cell phones are in her hands now.

    Gu Weiwei read the photo album of Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone one by one. When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were children, they took all kinds of black historical photos.

    Two people wear skirts, two people are more than one year old naked, two people roll in the puddle

    Fu Shiqin just hung up, and Fu Shiyi also called to beg for mercy.

    "Sister in law, I''m a public figure. Fu Shiqin exposed this picture, but I don''t know how to mix it up later."

    He has always been a wild straight man in the entertainment circle. When this picture comes out, it will collapse.

    Guweiwei laughed enough and said.

    "I don''t want you to talk about him."

    "My hands are cheap, but I have deleted them." Fu Shiyi explained.

    How could he be so cheap? His sister-in-law found that his brother was lovely, which was the interest between husband and wife.

    However, they laughed at him, and the consequences were not serious.

    "Well, I''ll delete it for you when you are in love with Youtian Tian." Gu Weiwei took Fu Hanzheng''s mobile phone and deleted the circle of friends.

    However, even so, the next day the circle of friends appeared on Weibo, attracting a larger audience.

    Then, a group of people ran to Fu Shiyi''s Micro blog and begged him to wear women''s clothes again.

    Ling Jiao also saw it on Weibo, and said with a smile the next morning, staring at the man still sleeping in her bed.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so cute in your skirt when you were a child."

 Chapter 2571

    Fu Shiqin looked bleary, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    After two minutes, I did not know how to react and woke up suddenly.

    Reaching for Lingjiao''s mobile phone, I have a look. The whole person is not good.

    Last night, my sister-in-law deleted all the photos. It was only one night later, and it was already wrinkled by the top microblog.

    "This is not me!"

    Ling Jiao chuckles, "it''s lovely."

    "Not me!" Fu Shiqin''s desperate denial.

    Such a picture is definitely the black history of straight man.

    He was sent by his brother in the circle of friends yesterday. He was scared to death.

    Now even more people know that his reputation has been completely destroyed.

    Lingjiao laughs but doesn''t speak, takes back the mobile phone silently saves the picture.

    What is more broken than Fu Shiqin is Fu Shiyi who wakes up.

    Early in the morning, I saw the news pushed by my mobile phone, and found that I was hot again.

    Then, I saw a picture of myself and Fu Shiqin wearing a skirt that attracted the public on Weibo.

    He rushed downstairs with his cell phone and found Gu Weiwei who was having breakfast in the restaurant.

    "Sister in law, what is this? Didn''t you delete it?"

    Gu Weiwei shrugged innocently. "I deleted it. I didn''t put it on."

    "I......" Fu Shiyi was very angry, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper at her. "Sister in law, I just commented on the circle of friends, as for how cruel it was to start?"

    "I didn''t send it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    This picture was first sent by his brother, and then it was sent to Weibo by others.

    It has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end, and she helped them to delete Fu Hanzheng''s circle of friends.

    Fu Hanzheng took the mobile phone, while peeling the phone, while gnashing his teeth.

    "Ask me to find out who leaked the photo. I''ve spelled it with him."

    Anyway, it''s just the people they''ll see in their circle of friends.

    He called to find out the Betrayer, so angry that he couldn''t eat breakfast.

    "Not just a picture, as for it?" Fu Shengying looks at his smelly face and feels that it affects his appetite.

    "As for it?" Fu Shiyi was even more confused and complained discontentedly, "who told you to raise me and Fu Xiaoer as girls when you were young? I have grown up and never changed. It''s Amitabha."

    When they were a little older, they were all made fun of by their mother as girls. Otherwise, how could they leave those photos.

    Mrs. Fu said with some pity.

    "That''s a pity."

    Fu Shiyi''s heart is full of blood. Is this his mother?

    He has a good son and she is looking forward to him becoming a daughter.

    Gu Weiwei, who was drinking porridge, also coughed a few times when she heard Mrs Fu''s words.

    She had known Mrs Fu''s regret that they didn''t have a daughter at that time. Unexpectedly, they were all looking forward to their son''s transgender.

    "Brother, how many of those photos have you hidden?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm. "All of them."

    Fu Shiyi beat the wall angrily, but he dare not say that his brother is half wrong.

    Because, offended his elder brother to estimate to be able to put out all photos.

    At that time, he will have no face to live.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him, sympathizes with him, and whispers to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Good or bad, don''t be cruel."

    "It''s not pro, it''s not pro for a long time." Fu Shiyi complained in tears.

    When brother has no brotherhood, when mother has no brotherhood, he is a pick up.

 Chapter 2572

    Fu Shiqin is in a better mood with Ling Jiao''s comfort.

    As soon as I arrived at the company, I saw that Xu Qian and several people of the company had replaced the computer desktop with that picture.

    "What do you mean?"

    One by one, he steals music behind his back, but he still needs to take it out as a computer desktop. He doesn''t get enough stimulation, does he?

    "Nice." Xu Qian said solemnly.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he flung himself on his back. "OK, you don''t want to plant me."

    Fu Shiyi asked people to look for the leaker, and Fu Shiqin asked people to look for the leaker.

    So, by the time they got off work in the afternoon, they both got the news.

    Then Qi Qi went to the hospital where he Chi went to work and caught the man who just got off the operating table and had a rest in the office.

    He Chi looked at their murderous faces. "You two Why are you two here? "

    Fu Shiyi approached with a smile, put his hand on his shoulder and gnashed his teeth.

    "If I miss you, I won''t come to you."

    "I miss you so much today. It''s not coming together." Fu Shiqin said and put his shoulder on the other side.

    As soon as he Chi saw that the two people laughed strangely, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger.

    "Then what I think of another patient waiting for me to go to the ward round. You wait for me. "

    Fu Shiyi would not let him go, and strangled his neck.

    "Are the photos on Weibo released by you?"

    If he is the only one in the picture, his first suspect will be Fu Xiaoer, but there is also Fu Xiaoer in the picture, so only he Chi and several other friends are suspected.

    Others, in general, don''t have the courage to do so. After a little investigation, we know that he did it.

    "What photo?" He Chi pretends to be stupid.

    Of course, he let it out. Who made them laugh at his single dog recently.

    "You still pretend, you still pretend to me?" Fu Shiqin said, took out his mobile phone to look up the photos on the microblog.

    He Chi saw it and pretended to be surprised.

    "Where are the pictures from? You still have such pictures. It''s nice to wear a skirt..."

    "You don''t see the coffin, don''t you cry?" Fu Shiyi said, twisting his arm to connect his face to the corner of the wall.

    He Chi refused to admit that he Chi didn''t want to go out alive without telling the truth

    "This picture was sent by you and then sent to Weibo. You dare to rely on it." Fu Shiqin pressed each other''s head, and he Chi''s face was squashed.

    He Chi still refuses to admit, "I am not alone in the people I saw in the circle of friends yesterday. Why should I do it?"

    "You are not the only one you see, but you are the only one who has the courage to let it out." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    As soon as he Chi saw that he could not deny it, he simply recognized it.

    "I sent it, but if it wasn''t for your brother, I wouldn''t have a chance to send it."

    He knew that Madame Fu had always wanted them to be daughters when they were young and wore them little skirts, but he had never seen them.

    This time, I saw the photos and saved them for the first time.

    Then, thinking of what these two goods stimulated him to do recently, he quietly sent people to Weibo.

    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, there was a hot search. When they got up this morning and found out, they didn''t know how many people had seen it.

    These two guys have the best face. This time, people will see the pictures of them wearing skirts. They must have been stimulated.

 Chapter 2573

    "Well, I''m willing to admit it at last, isn''t it?"

    When Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi heard that he admitted, they beat him up on the spot.

    "We take you as a brother, and that''s what you do to us."

    "Break off now."

    ¡­¡­

    He Chi hid with his head in his arms, but he could not help but suffer a few times.

    "Don''t tell me brother, Fu Shiyi. Did you treat me as a brother when you dug me?"

    "Fu Xiaoer, when you first exposed my dark history, did you treat me as a brother?"

    ¡­¡­

    So, three people began to calculate the old account again, at last no one to see.

    Until Ling Jiao called, Fu Shiqin stopped and left.

    Fu Shiyi snorted heavily at He Chi, then took his coat and left.

    The nurse came to inform He Chi of the operation arrangement in the evening. He was shocked to see that he was wiping his nose with paper.

    "Doctor he, you..."

    "Nothing. I hit it myself." He Chi wiped his nose and couldn''t say it was a fight.

    Although he did it, they didn''t do it very hard. Otherwise, he would be in intensive care at the moment.

    In these years, it''s common for the three of them to fight and make troubles.

    Although they were beaten, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi must have been more angry by the picture.

    They just dare not take his brother as the culprit. They can only come to him to vent their anger.

    On the way back, Fu Shiqin stopped for a while.

    Although the two beat Ho Chi, they still didn''t get rid of their anger.

    Fu Shiqin thought more and more angrily, "no, I can''t swallow this."

    "How do you want to fight him again tomorrow?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and "treats others in their own way."

    "He has no dark history to expose." Fu Shiyi is not uninspired.

    But what else could they do but beat him up?

    Fu Shiqin pondered for a while, as if he thought of something, and smiled more and more insidiously.

    "Isn''t he chi that guy a Star chaser recently?"

    Fu Shiyi got his idea, and his mouth slowly raised a bad smile.

    "Right. Lu Hao is in our company now?"

    "Let him get fired with CP and piss him off." Said Fu Shiqin, gnashing his teeth.

    Fu Shiyi nodded heavily. "I''ll fire him two."

    As he spoke, he called the company to make arrangements.

    Just in the back to start the phone publicity, when all to Lu Hao in advance to maintain the popularity of the brush.

    The surname is he, you make us feel bad, then no one can think of it.

    He Chi man thought that this was the way to go, and he still had the upper hand. After all, the picture was enough to make fu Shiyi and Fu Xiaoer depressed for a long time.

    As a result, after only one day''s work, Fu Shiyi''s hot search for women''s photos dropped, and the scandal between Lu Hao and a young female singer became even more popular.

    Someone photographed them having dinner together and going to the apartment where Lu Hao now lives. It seems that they are in love.

    He Chi was so angry that he almost didn''t drop his mobile phone.

    Lu Hao is such a lovely child. How could he be attracted to such a woman? This scandal must be fake.

    He called Lu Hao to ask, but his cell phone was turned off all the time. He was so worried that he had no appetite for food all day.

    Until the afternoon, he gradually calmed down and thought of something wrong.

    Only yesterday did he get angry with Fu Shiyi. Today, Lu Hao has such a scandal. Fu Shiyi deliberately created this mud horse.

 Chapter 2574

    "Fu Shiyi, Fu Xiaoer, you are cruel enough."

    Two people beat him up, still don''t give up.

    Now I still take Luhao to stimulate him.

    He Chi couldn''t get through to Lu Hao''s phone, so he called Fu Shiyi.

    "Fu Laosan, are you nuts about Lu Hao''s scandal?"

    "Gossip, what gossip?" Fu Shiyi also imitated his appearance at that time and pretended to be stupid.

    He Chi bit his teeth and said, "don''t tell me, Lu Hao''s scandal is real now, it''s not your intention."

    "Well, this kind of thing is half true and half false. Both of them are in the same company, and the relationship is normal." Fu Shiyi heard he Chi''s anger and was in a good mood. "Moreover, they did eat together yesterday and went back to the apartment together."

    It''s just that both of them live in an apartment arranged by the company.

    "It''s true to go to your half. Lu Haocai can''t like that?" He Chi said.

    Fu Shiyi hummed and said with a smile.

    "I don''t like that, but I can still like you like that. Don''t you forget that you are a man?"

    "Fu Laosan, it''s our business that I offend you. Just come to me. What''s a child''s knife?"

    He Chi is a little annoyed. It''s their business how the three of them make trouble. Lu Hao is involved in this, and he can''t accept it.

    "What is it to cut him off? This is propaganda. This is to keep the exposure." Fu Shiyi spoke in a high voice.

    On the one hand, this revenge is for Lu Haohao.

    But in this way, he knows he Chi doesn''t accept it.

    "You..." He Chi''s Qi is stagnant.

    I knew that I wouldn''t hurt them that day.

    "In order to improve the popularity of CP, we will fry it for a year and a half. You should be prepared psychologically." Fu Shiyi finished, smiled smugly and hung up his phone.

    Then, I called Fu Shiqin to congratulate him.

    "As we expected, he Chi has been mad."

    "Small sample, still want to fight with us." Fu Shiqin was extremely satisfied.

    The more Fu Shiyi thinks about his mood, the better he is. "This CP has to be fired for a year and a half, which makes him angry."

    "No, I''m going to buy something for kyaukyu." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi listens to it and turns his mouth to the other side of the phone.

    "Fu Xiaoer, don''t you have a good time being a young master at home? Hurry to be a cow and a horse?"

    This day, he buys vegetables and cooks. He is also happy.

    "I''m happy. I''m happy. Do you mind?" Fu Shiqin spoke defiantly and hung up the phone.

    Do these things for the one you love. People will not understand the happiness and sweetness.

    It is because Lingjiao once had no one else to care for her except her grandfather that he wanted to give her more love and care so that she could believe in their relationship.

    Lu Hao''s scandal raised the level of attention. Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi avenged each other. Except for He Chi, who was depressed, everyone else was happy.

    It wasn''t until two days later that he finally got in touch with Lu Hao.

    "What happened to the news about you and the singer?"

    But it was Jolin who answered the phone.

    "Doctor he, do you care too much about the private life of our artists?"

    What''s more, the angry tone seems to be jealous.

    This surname, he, has been warning him not to have any intention towards Lu Hao. It is clear that he is the one who has the most intention.

 Chapter 2575

    When he Chi heard Jolin''s voice, his tone suddenly changed.

    "What''s the matter with friends? What''s the matter with your agent? Fu Shiyi''s son of a bitch is speculating on him."

    Said Jolin without fear or hesitation.

    "It''s a propaganda routine in the circle. The singer is cheaper than Lu Haohong at the end of the day."

    Of course, he knew that Fu Shiyi had a problem with the arrangement, but it was not a bad thing for Lu Hao, so he agreed.

    However, he Chi called so impatiently to question him, as if he had something to do with Lu Hao.

    "It''s cheap. You It''s hurting him. " He Chi is angry.

    Jolin didn''t pay any attention, just said,

    "it''s no need to worry about doctors whether it''s to harm him or help him. You''re not so familiar."

    If he Chi is allowed to be so noisy, it will really harm Lu Hao.

    This is clearly a straight man before. Now it''s getting more and more crooked.

    "You let..." Before he Chi finished speaking, the other party has already hung up.

    Wait for him to call again, turn off the machine again and it won''t work.

    He gnashed his teeth angrily and scolded Fu Shiyi.

    When Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi and he Chi are busy pitching each other, Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng have a very sweet love.

    In the morning, we went out to work together. In the evening, Fu Hanzheng picked him up from work and went home with his two children.

    Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche are the father of Luo Qianqian. They treat Gu yunche''s new family as their own.

    From time to time, I used to drink tea and play chess. How can I feel that my future son-in-law is satisfactory.

    However, zoufang, Luo Qianqian''s mother, had a somewhat relaxed attitude, but she didn''t know what Chen family had said to him. She even asked Luo Qianqian to meet people first, so she agreed to see Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian naturally disagrees. When the weather is so bad that he almost doesn''t run away from home.

    "Mom, you know that I have a boyfriend, and you let me see you. Are you going to practice me or others?"

    "What if I saw you just like a friend?" Zoufang didn''t think there was a problem with her arrangement.

    Father Luo listened and talked.

    "You have seen Gu yunche before. It''s not appropriate to take this as a threat."

    I''ve said it well before. When I''m finished, I''ll invite Gu yunche to have a meal at home. Now she doesn''t know what kind of soup she''s been infused with and changes her mind.

    "Gu yunche has no father, no mother, no brothers and sisters. Nine times out of ten, he is the life of his father, his mother, his wife and his son." Zoufang said her real worry.

    Originally, she felt that this person was not good. Suddenly, she was even more dissatisfied with this.

    "Mom!" Luo Qianqian can''t listen.

    However, she could not explain to them his real origin.

    After all, she can''t say clearly, even if she does, I''m afraid they will be more opposed.

    "I don''t know where he is. You don''t know how his parents died. You don''t know how you know him. How dare I trust you to him?" Zoufang asked with a dignified face.

    Although it seems that he is good in some aspects, there are still many doubts in this man.

    Can a person live in the world without a relative, or even a relative?

 Chapter 2576

    Luo Qianqian put down the dishes and chopsticks and had no appetite to eat again.

    "I''m full. I''m back in my room."

    Then he got up and went back to his room.

    Luo Fu and his wife looked at each other and stopped talking.

    These days, he often goes to Gu yunche''s place, and they will talk about playing chess, but they haven''t heard of anyone in their family.

    "Every time, she would shake her face as soon as she said it. If it wasn''t for motherhood, what would I do with all this?" Said Zou Fang.

    Luo Fu thought over his wife''s words, and thought that there were too many secrets of ancient yunche.

    These days, he gets along with him happily, but in the end, she hasn''t paid so much attention to these small problems.

    "I know you''re kind, but tell my daughter about it."

    The family, who have been loving each other for so many years, talked about this boyfriend from their daughter, whether they would quarrel once.

    "I''m telling her well. How could she be so good?" Said Zou Fang.

    Luo''s father didn''t speak any more. He ate dinner in silence. When his wife came back to his room, he quietly knocked on Luo''s door.

    "Thousands, it''s dad."

    Luo Qianqian opens the door. "Dad, what''s up?"

    Luo Fu enters the room and brings her a bowl of porridge.

    "Mom didn''t mean to break you up. She just loved you so much that she was afraid you would have a bad life in the future, so she was more worried."

    Sometimes, they are worried about insomnia all night long.

    "I know, but Some things are not what she saw and thought. " Luo Qianqian sighed.

    She knew that her mother was good for her, but she always thought that Gu yunche was not good, which she really could not accept.

    How difficult it is for them to walk to this day, she can''t tell them.

    "But we don''t know what it is. That''s why mom worries so much." Luo Fu Wen explained.

    She likes sister Chen''s children because they are familiar with each other.

    But they don''t know enough about ancient yunche.

    "Anyway, let me meet people. I won''t go." Luo Qianqian said firmly.

    Luo Fu nodded, "I will advise your mother not to rush with her too much these days."

    "I see." Luoqianqianying road.

    "Drink the porridge and go to bed early." And Lo''s father gave two commandments, and he departed.

    Luo Qianqian sends him away, closes the door and receives Gu yunche''s call.

    "Your mother Did you fight again? "

    As soon as he received wechat, he called back as soon as he saw it.

    Luo Qianqian sits on the bed holding the pillow and sighs deeply.

    "He thinks you are the life of father, mother, wife and son. He is afraid that you will kill me in the future."

    In the past, she believed in the feudalism of these people, but now she is more feudal than anyone else.

    Gu yunche was silent for a while, and couldn''t think how her mother could think of this problem.

    "Then what?"

    "Now I have to find a way to let her put off the idea of letting me meet Aunt Chen. It''s better because of Aunt Chen''s fault over there. Otherwise, she won''t give up. " Luo Qianqian has a headache when he thinks about it.

    Her side has been refused, the mother will be more and more angry, think Aunt Chen''s son is a better choice than Gu yunche.

    But if there''s something over there that gets her off her mind, it''s not her fault.

    At least, she will give Gu yunche a good consideration, and she will not think about making her blind date again.

 Chapter 2577

    Gu yunche said after thinking for a while.

    "I''ll arrange it."

    "How do you arrange it?" Luo Qianqian asked with a smile.

    She is not good at dealing with people at all.

    Even though Dad passed by, they could not speak much in a day. He was not a good talker by nature.

    "I''ll see to it." Said Gu yunche confidently.

    Luo Qianqian said gloomily without any further advice.

    "What if my mother doesn''t have a good face for you all the time?"

    "It''s man-made and there will always be changes." Said Gu yunche.

    After a long chat, they hung up to rest.

    Because Gu Weiwei asked her to work on the movie score in the next few days, and she forgot about it.

    However, her mother, zoufang, obviously did not forget.

    This call Luo Qianqian to meet doesn''t make sense, then think and people together, directly find other excuses to deceive her.

    It''s not. I made an appointment with someone to discuss the plan of bringing Luo Qianqian to meet.

    She arrived earlier, but her cell phone broke inexplicably, the Internet couldn''t be connected, and the phone couldn''t be called.

    So, she can only arrive at the appointed restaurant early and wait.

    After drinking several glasses of water in a row, she had to go to the bathroom before her mother and son came.

    When I came out, I was about to go back to the private room when I heard the voice inside.

    "What time is it? Why hasn''t anyone arrived?"

    She is the one who speaks to thousands of people who look up to boys. Her name is Nie Sen.

    "Be patient. Aunt Zou should be coming soon, but I don''t know how to get through the phone."

    This is Nie Sen''s mother, Chen Ying, who is also her college classmate and friend for many years.

    "Ma, Luo Qianqian is not a famous composer. I haven''t seen him since I met him so many times. Is there such a big score?"

    This is Nie Sen''s sister, Nie Linlin.

    "Thousands of people are busy with their work recently. It seems that Gu Weiwei''s new movie soundtrack work has no time." Said Chen Ying.

    Nie Linlin listened and snorted scornfully.

    "If it were not for her good relationship with Fu''s family, would we wait for their mother and daughter like this?"

    Zou Fang, who was about to open the door, stopped when he heard this.

    "But, Ma, is she so close to Fu''s family?" Asked Nie Sen.

    "That''s for sure. She and Mrs. Fu are classmates. They have been close to each other all these years. Otherwise, the movie will let her participate?" Said Chen Ying.

    Nie Sen listened and smiled with great satisfaction.

    "That''s good. If we can work with Fu group through her company, our company will have a better future."

    "Now that this man is not invited, it''s impossible to tell." Nie Linlin sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for the friendship between her and Fu''s family, it would be necessary to flatter Luo''s family with our brother''s conditions."

    When zoufang heard this, she was so angry that she trembled.

    She didn''t expect that Nie Sen, who had been polite before her, originally wanted to meet her because of his friendship with Fu family.

    Chen Ying, who had not yet arrived, got up to go out to have a look. As soon as she opened the compartment door, she saw zoufang, who was standing outside with an iron face.

    "Fangfang, when you arrive, I really say..."

    "Forget it. I don''t need to see you. Thousands of people are busy these days." Said Zou Fang in a cold voice.

    Chen Ying looked at her face and wondered if she had just heard anything.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s arrange another time."

    "Don''t make arrangements. My daughter doesn''t deserve your son..." Zoufang said, and left in a huff.

    Nie Sen said to him in a voice that he thought he was fond of Qianqian when he thought of Qianqian as a child.

    Originally, I want to do business with Fu jiapan by means of thousands of friends.

 Chapter 2578

    Chen Ying looks at zoufang''s back and turns to stare at a pair of children inside.

    "You can''t control your mouth?"

    This man is here, and now he''s gone. I don''t need to know that he heard what they just said outside the door.

    "I''m not wrong. If it wasn''t for the friendship at Fu''s house, how could Luo Qianqian deserve our brother?" Nie Linlin didn''t think she was wrong. Instead, she thought zoufang was too mean.

    But Nie Sen was worried, "this thing Is it out of the question? "

    His company has been looking for investment. If Luo Qianqian can cooperate with Fu Group, it will bring more profits.

    Now the people of Luo''s family have turned their heads. I''m afraid it will be difficult.

    "I''ll go to Luo''s tomorrow and talk to her. After all, I''ve been a sister for so many years." Chen Ying said, glancing at both of them, "when do you learn to speak on any occasion?"

    My child, I can say whatever I want, but I can''t allow others to say anything bad.

    Nie Sen frowned and rubbed his temples. They thought about these thoughts, but they didn''t open their mouth to say it. What''s the matter today.

    "Forget it. It''s a vain trip today. Go back." Said Chen Ying.

    Today is also strange, the two children talk strange, zoufang and good to die in the door all heard.

    Nie Sen''s mother and son left, and Gu yunche came out of the private room next to them.

    Then, by the way, I went to the nearby milk tea shop, bought Luo Qianqian''s favorite milk tea and sent it to her.

    Luo Qianqian just came out of a meeting with Gu Weiwei and saw him sitting outside with something.

    "Why are you here?"

    "See the milk tea you like, and buy it." Gu yunche said, and handed her something.

    Luo Qianqian takes over and takes a look at Gu Weiwei and several colleagues.

    "You just bought one?"

    "Any questions?" Gu yunche asked.

    Luo Qianfu forehead, embarrassed to see Gu Weiwei, so many people here, he bought her a cup to give a person, this makes her how interesting to drink?

    "I don''t like milk tea, just drink it yourself." Said Gu Weiwei.

    This man is really not good at dealing with the world.

    Anyone with a little EQ knows to help buy more.

    However, this person only cares about the one he cares about, how can he care about others.

    Luo Qianqian leads Gu yunche to the place where no one is, "go back first, I have work here."

    It''s at least a few hours before it''s over. It''s really inappropriate for him to sit here and wait.

    "Well." Gu yunche nodded and said goodbye to her and left.

    When Luo Qianqian went back, Gu Weiwei said teasingly.

    "Oh, I''m so tired now."

    "Do you think I''m tired of being crooked?" Luo gave her a glance.

    How tired is she with Fu Hanzheng? Don''t you remember?

    Gu Weiwei laughed and couldn''t refute.

    "What''s your parents'' attitude now?"

    "Don''t say, my mother doesn''t know how. She determined that he was the life of his father, his mother, his wife and his son. Recently, she was trying to coax me into going to blind date. My cell phone was turned off without looking at me today." Luo Qianqian said and sighed deeply.

    She understood that her mother''s starting point was to be good for her, but she could not accept her kindness.

    Gu Weiwei frowned, but her mother''s attitude was so tough.

    However, the mother who loves her daughter is always critical of her son-in-law.

 Chapter 2579

    Luo Qianqian sighed at the thought of his mother''s attitude.

    Her father informs her that her mother is going to cheat her to meet Nie Sen today.

    So, as soon as she went out, she turned off her cell phone. She could not point out what storm was waiting for her when she went back at night.

    "Don''t worry too much. I''m sincere. I''ll understand you one day." Gu Weiwei persuades.

    Although she was worried about it, she couldn''t get involved in the family affairs.

    "I hope so." Luo Qianqian laughs bitterly, just don''t know how long that day has to wait.

    The two chatted a few words and then went back to work.

    Gu Weiwei wants to stare at the film editing. Luo Qianqian is in charge of all the music production of the film. She is busy getting up early and getting dark every day.

    Fu Hanzheng came to work on time in the afternoon and waited. Gu Weiwei finished the meeting and left with him.

    On the other side, Luo Qianqian went back home with great anxiety.

    As soon as we entered the house, we exchanged faces with her father.

    Luo''s father shook his head with a dignified face, and indicated that zoufang was angry, so don''t hit her again.

    Therefore, Luo Qianqian tries to reduce his sense of existence from the door, so as not to provoke his mother in anger, and every minute passes with fear.

    However, Zou Fang just prepared dinner with a cold face.

    Such a sentence did not ask more, but made her more uneasy.

    Before that, her mother was angry to catch her and hate her directly. Now she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she''s not used to it.

    She winked at her father, who said she didn''t know what was going on.

    Luo Qianqian thought to himself that it wasn''t because he shut down the machine for a day and stood their pigeons. Her mother was so angry that she wanted to break off the relationship between her mother and daughter.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was unprecedented.

    Zoufang didn''t speak, and Luo Qianqian''s father and daughter were not easy to ask, so they had to eat in silence.

    Luo Qianqian had a meal, said hello and went back to the room.

    Luo Fu patiently tidied up the table and dishes, and asked before returning to the room.

    "What''s the matter? I have a bad face since I came back in the afternoon. What''s the matter with you?"

    "Not her." Said Zou Fang in a cold voice.

    Luo Fu listens, Leng a few seconds ask a way again.

    "That is Me? "

    Is it difficult? Did he go to Gu yunche to visit her? Did she find out?

    Said Zou Fang, biting her teeth in hatred.

    "Sister Chen''s son will not be introduced to thousands of people."

    "Ah?" Luo Fu was stunned and asked, "you are quite satisfied. He said that people are good-looking, have a good temper and work hard..."

    "His character is not good. I think he is really interested in thousands of things. It turns out that he wants to talk about cooperation with Fu family through thousands of things, and And I even recited that my daughter didn''t deserve him... " Zou Fang was furious.

    Luo Fu then said, "my daughter is not worthy of him?"

    Now, how many Chinese singers are in line to ask his daughter to write songs.

    "It''s OK for me to hear it, or I don''t know when I will be cheated by them." The more Zou Fang thought about it, the more angry she was. Unexpectedly, her sister, who had known each other for many years, saw her baby daughter like this.

    Luo Fu listened and clapped his wife on the shoulder to show his comfort.

    But he said it on purpose.

    "It''s normal to do business and have a good relationship with the Fu family. I really want to be together. Then Isn''t it too much to ask? "

    "What''s normal?" Hearing her angry eyes, Zou Fang looked at her husband and said in a deep voice, "now she wants to be with Qianqian because of her interests. In the future, she will abandon Qianqian because of her greater interests, which is not reliable."

    The two families have known each other for so many years. She still thinks that she knows the root and the bottom, but she still knows the face and doesn''t know the heart.

 Chapter 2580

    Luo Fu nodded thoughtfully, then asked.

    "Then what shall we do? Find her another one?"

    Zoufang raised her hand and rubbed the temple which had been hurting all day, sighed.

    "Come on, let''s see what happened to that ancient yunche first."

    Nie Sen, who is so carefully selected by her, has a different purpose in the end. She is not in the mood to pick another one now.

    The key points are not the ones that my daughter likes. I''m tired of fighting and quarreling in this period of time.

    Luo''s father smiled secretly. No wonder her daughter didn''t lose her temper when she came back today.

    It turns out that Nie''s family is not satisfied with her.

    However, it''s also good. Otherwise, she always wants to help her daughter and Nie Sen. Gu yunche''s side is really hard to deal with.

    At this time, Nie Sen''s side is not striving for success. Maybe it''s fate. His daughter and Gu yunche are destined for each other.

    "Don''t you say that they are the father, the mother, the wife, and the son?"

    Zoufang glared at him and said.

    "So, they have to find a master to calculate the eight characters."

    If it''s tough, she''s not sure she''s with him.

    "All right, count it." Father Luo has no objection.

    At least, she would like to have a good understanding of this ancient yunche, which is a good progress.

    He was relieved here, but Luo Qianqian was made sleepless by her mother''s attitude at night.

    Until before going to bed, her father quietly touched and sent wechat to her to tell her about Nie''s family, she only knew the reason why her mother didn''t get angry about her pigeoning tonight.

    After a while of excitement, she felt that something was not right. It was too coincidental.

    Moreover, Gu yunche said that this matter should be solved by him before, and it will be done in a twinkling of an eye.

    With suspicion, she called Gu yunche.

    "Tell you the good news. My mother found out that Nie Sen wanted to make friends with Fu jiapan, and she no longer wanted me to make friends with him."

    "Yes, it is." The sound of ancient yunche is calm.

    Luo Qianqian heard the calm of his voice, "this matter Did you do it? "

    Her parents may not doubt it, but she knows he can do it all.

    "I said, I''ll work it out." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian chuckled, "but only you and I know about it. Don''t let my parents know about it."

    Otherwise, even if you don''t treat him as a monster, you will feel that he has a deep mind.

    "Well." When will your mother see me

    "Boss, wait for me to finish my work." Luo Qianqian cannot laugh or cry.

    Of course, she hoped that her mother would accept him as soon as possible, but recently she was very busy because of the score and promotion music of "butterflies in the sea".

    In case mother is not satisfied with him, she has no time and mind to solve it.

    "Good." The ancient cloud responds to the Tao.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and asked.

    "But if my mother sees you, she will ask you about your family. What will she do then?"

    Previously, she only told her family that his parents had died of illness.

    However, with her mother''s care and prudence, we will find out when she died of illness and what disease left her. Will there be any family inheritance?

    These questions should be thoughtful, let alone arouse the suspicion of her mother.

    Otherwise, when the good feeling did not brush up, it still caused her dissatisfaction, and the matter was even more difficult.

 Chapter 2581

    This question really asks Gu yunche.

    He is not good at dealing with these interpersonal problems.

    Luo Qianqian heard that he didn''t answer, and he knew that he was embarrassed, so he said.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it when we''re free."

    "Good." Gu yunche looked at the next time and said, "have a rest early. See you tomorrow."

    Luo Qianqian hangs up the phone and sighs heavily.

    It''s good that mother would like to see Gu yunche well, but it also worries her.

    After all, if she is not satisfied this time, she will be more and more against them.

    However, for so many years, she knew her mother''s care and suspicion.

    So, to cheat her, she is not sure.

    In particular, Gu yunche is not very good at acting and deceiving people.

    She thought for a while and didn''t come up with a result, so she went to bed early.

    The next morning, after a long walk from home, Gu yunche was waiting at the appointed intersection.

    Then she was sent to work.

    As soon as she got off, she saw Fu Hanzheng''s car arrived.

    Gu Weiwei pushes open the door and comes down to see her say hello in a friendly way.

    "Good morning."

    "Early." As soon as she finished, she saw Fu Hanzheng get off the bus.

    Then, in front of her, she hugged Wei Wei and kissed her forehead.

    Luo Qianqian fondles his forehead awkwardly. He is going to go in with Gu Weiwei, but Gu yunche is in front of him.

    "What else?"

    Gu yunche held her in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and then got on the car and left.

    Luo Qianqian stood in the same place with a dazed face, watching him and Fu Hanzheng drive away successively.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "Gu yunche is quite It''s easy to learn. "

    Luo Qianqian touched the place where his forehead was kissed. Such a thing He did it for the first time.

    "Thank you for setting a good example."

    Gu Weiwei asked as she entered the door and pressed the elevator.

    "How about going back last night, my aunt scolded you?"

    "Not so." Luo Qianqian smiled easily and said, "my mother found out that Nie Sen wanted to meet me to hug your husband''s thigh by knowing you and me, so she got angry and went back."

    Gu Weiwei picked a eyebrow, "so, Auntie won''t let you go to blind date again?"

    "At least I won''t be allowed to be with naneisen again. As for the rest I have to see if Gu yunche can pass my mother''s pass this time. " Luo Qianqian sighed deeply.

    "It shouldn''t be that hard." Gu Weiwei comforted.

    Luo Qianqian is not optimistic at all. "You don''t know, my mother is careful and cautious. If he sees what Gu yunche found, he will let me look like."

    "So terrible?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "It''s a pity my mother didn''t go as a detective." Luo Qian sighs helplessly.

    "What are you going to do?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    With Gu yunche''s temperament, I don''t think we can cope with Luo Qianqian, a careful and cautious mother.

    "I don''t know. Now I can only take my work for a while." Luo Qianqian sighs.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it seriously and said.

    "Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to practice once at a time. It''s a little bit of music to face your mother like this."

    Luo Qianqian listened and hugged her excitedly.

    "Vivi, you are my Savior."

    They first practice what her mother may ask, and then go to see her mother. Gu yunche may be easier to deal with.

 Chapter 2582

    Gu Weiwei listened and said solemnly.

    "But only if you do your best to make all the music in the movie."

    Making friends with Gu yunche is far more important than making enemies.

    After all, his life is in his hands.

    "Make sure you finish the task." Luo thousand naughty ground answer way.

    Two people get out of the elevator. Jolin is already waiting.

    "Those special effects shots have been made. If you want to go over and have a look, you have to go over the editing area in person. The publicity of several leading actors should be arranged..."

    "You can take charge of the publicity. I''ll personally focus on the post production of the film." Gu Weiwei decided to give all the publicity of the film to Jolin.

    She''s always focused on film making. She doesn''t care about other things that need to be done with the outside world.

    "Good." Jolin didn''t say no, he went into the office and said, "but doctor he recently It''s a little irregular. It incites Lu Hao''s fans to boycott and stir fry CP singers. "

    Gu Weiwei listened, a face is inconceivable.

    "What''s wrong with him?"

    Recently, she has to be busy with the post production of the film in the daytime, going home and accompanying her husband and children. She really doesn''t care about people and things outside.

    "Well, I have to start with the big boss." Jolin sighed bitterly.

    "Fu Hanzheng?" Gu Weiwei listened more and more unbelievable.

    Said Jolin, sitting down at the other table.

    "Before the big boss sent two and three photos, although the photos were deleted, he Chi quietly revealed them to the media, and then they were sent to Weibo."

    "Two little and three little were angry, but they went to find someone to fight with. They also arranged Lu Hao and the singer to fry CP. doctor he called to oppose, but such propaganda was not bad for Lu Hao. With the requirements of three little, I didn''t care."

    "No, these two days, because he incited fans to oppose, the two fans pinched it."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, but he Chi chased all the stars with this son.

    "Is it serious?"

    "It''s just like crazy to incite fans and buy water army." Said Jolin helplessly.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. It''s a matter of fact It seems that she caused it.

    If she didn''t send the picture of Fu Hanzheng wearing a hairpin, Fu Shiqin and his friends wouldn''t laugh at him in the circle of friends, and Fu Hanzheng wouldn''t put their pictures out, so he Chi wouldn''t let the pictures out, which would make it so far.

    "However, now that the publicity of binding CP has started, and now it is denied externally, it will appear that Lu Hao is not responsible." Said Jolin helplessly.

    He did not expect that he Chi, who was a doctor, could be so troubled now.

    "This I''ll tell him what to do and what to do with it. " Said Gu Weiwei.

    She didn''t ask about it for a few days, and they could make it like this. One by one, they could die.

    "OK." Jolin was relieved to hear that.

    Anyway, she doesn''t understand doctor he. There''s no big boss.

    No matter how they make mistakes, they dare not be tough with the big boss.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and called Ho Chi before going to work.

    As soon as he Chi got through, he said directly.

    "Sister in law, I know what you mean when you call. I don''t care. If you let Lu Hao have sex with that singer again, I won''t give up."

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. You keep fighting. Anyway, Lu Hao''s reputation is damaged at the end. There are so many albums made by other singers. The fans have been stable for a long time. It''s not like Lu Hao''s representative works don''t exist now. No matter how ugly it is, we can''t make movies anymore..."

 Chapter 2583

    He Chi was frightened and didn''t say a word for a long time.

    The reason why he is opposed to such speculation is that it is for Lu Haohao.

    But when she said that, he did seem to be hurting him.

    The female singer''s position in the music world has been basically stable. Although Lu Hao has some fame, before the release of the "butterflies in the sea", she did not represent the work.

    So that when I pinched with the fans of the other party these days, the fans of the other party said that Lu Hao was not worthy of the other party.

    "Sister in law, you Do you scare me? "

    "It''s frightening now, but if you keep fighting, it will come true." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Whether as a fan or as a friend, he cares too much about Lu Hao''s private life.

    "But you can''t let that guy Fu Shiyi do anything wrong." He Chi is not very willing, so things will not end.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked jokingly.

    "Didn''t you dig them first?"

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who died to save face, were bullied by Fu Hanzheng''s brother, but he Chi also came to pit them, and he could not double his revenge.

    "They have done me wrong before." He Chi defends.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, persuading patiently.

    "After all, it has nothing to do with you, so don''t mix it up. It''s hard to please."

    "Why is it none of my business?" He Chi is dissatisfied.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked.

    "So who are you, Lu Hao? How much do you care?"

    "I......" He Chi was stunned for a few seconds and explained, "I''m his fan, like bone ash powder."

    "You are so noisy about it. You are only calling on Lu Hao. If you continue to make trouble like this, you will only affect him." Gu Weiwei says that she has a stake.

    Originally in the image of Lu Hao, plus that female singer has never been gossip, the two CP will definitely attract attention.

    However, now he Chi is making such a fuss, and the fans of the two families are pinching it.

    This not only did not give Lu Hao benefits, but also to recruit black.

    "Then It''s just hyping CP, not really falling in love. " He Chi is still uneasy.

    Gu Weiwei thought, "probably not, but also look at themselves."

    If this family really looks right and falls in love, she can''t stop it.

    "Well, I don''t care if it depends on your face." He Chi considered the impact on Lu Hao, but he stepped back.

    Gu Weiwei frowned, then what was he worrying about?

    However, it''s enough to solve the problem.

    He Chi''s problem was solved. She went to see several special effect lens production again. After putting forward the modification suggestions, she went to the editing department and personally checked the editing of each lens.

    As soon as I was busy, even Joe Lin ordered to take out lunch.

    However, the take out ordered by Qiao Lin has just arrived, and Xu Qian also brings several heat preservation boxes with two assistants.

    Then, there was a table with four dishes and one soup.

    "Madam, Fu always said that take out is not nutritious. He asked the family to deliver it."

    Jolin and a group of people with takeaways are speechless. They are not allowed to eat nutritious takeaways. They need to add a handful of dog food.

    Gu Weiwei smiled awkwardly. "It''s hard for you."

    "Ma''am, eat while it''s hot. We''ll go back first." Xu Qian finished and left with others.

    Gu Weiwei takes the rice and looks at Luo Qianqian and others.

    "So many dishes, you can eat together."

    Luo Qianqian also sat down politely, "boss Fu of your family, will also hurt his wife too."

    Well, let Gu yunche study hard later.

 Chapter 2584

    Said Jolin, taking a sweet and sour pork chop in a rude way.

    "You didn''t know it the first day."

    Now, he doesn''t blame the two of them for showing their love.

    As for dog food, it''s customary to eat more.

    Gu Weiwei smiles and says nothing. After eating, she sends a wechat to Fu Hanzheng to express her thanks.

    Fu Hanzheng, who was in the meeting, took a look at the information coming in from the mobile phone, and the thin and cold lips held a gentle arc.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at him and thought with his toes that his sister-in-law had sent him news.

    The top management of the company is also aware that since the big boss got married, as long as there is no conflict with the boss''s wife, their lives are still very good.

    And, from time to time, it''s very human.

    The appearance of the landlady not only saves the big boss of solo, but also saves them from suffering.

    After three meetings in a row, Fu went back to his office and sat down. He took a look at the photo of a family of four on the desk before continuing his work.

    Fu Shiqin came in with two documents. "Look, there''s no problem signing."

    Fu Hanzheng took over and looked at it carefully page by page.

    Fu Shiqin sat there waiting and asked in a tangled way.

    "Elder brother, if I propose to Jiao Jiao, how can I ask for the best?"

    "I don''t know." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "You asked your sister-in-law. You have experience." Asked Fu Shiqin curiously.

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyes and looked at him, "why do you ask me to make an idea when you propose?"

    He didn''t want to work hard for women other than Vivian, even for his brother.

    "Yes, yes, when I didn''t say it, when I didn''t ask." Fu Shiqin turned away and knew that his brother could not be trusted.

    Anyway, it will take time to find someone to make a ring, so he has enough time to prepare.

    However, as soon as the relationship was confirmed, he proposed to marry him. It is estimated that Lingjiao would not agree.

    However, he was afraid that he would have more dreams in the night.

    Fu Hanzheng read two documents and signed them.

    "Whatever you ask, don''t ask me, and don''t bother your sister-in-law."

    Fu Shiqin took over the document, "if you don''t help me, you''re not allowed to help me, too much."

    He also thought that his sister-in-law had a good relationship with Ling Jiao, and she was also a woman. She knew more about women''s psychology and could give her advice.

    Before he even went to see his sister-in-law, his brother banned him from looking for her first.

    "She''s busy." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''ll ask when she''s not busy." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng glared at him, "when she is not busy, she wants to date with me, accompany you and Tiantian, and has no time for your business."

    She''s so busy recently. He''s afraid to disturb her work. He doesn''t bother to call and send messages to her during the day. Why should he take these things to delay her time.

    "You..." Fu Shiqin pointed to his unreasonable brother-in-law and said, "in this way, you can tie your sister-in-law to you, take her to work and work everyday, and ask her to make any movies."

    Anyway, in the eyes of his beloved wife, he and his two children are the only ones who do what she likes in his sister-in-law''s time.

    They are not worthy of wasting his sister-in-law''s time.

    "She needs time to do what she likes." Fu Hanzheng said in a low voice.

    He said that he didn''t have such an idea at first.

    But he can''t just be happy for himself, regardless of her own will.

    She is not only his wife, the mother of his children, but also herself.

    Neither he nor her children should be the cause of her freedom.

 Chapter 2585

    Fu Shiqin didn''t quite understand his brother''s contradictory ideas.

    I wish I could take his sister-in-law with me every day and let her go out to make movies and work.

    "In the future, don''t talk to me about personal matters during working hours." Fu warned.

    He also wants to finish his work early and pick up his wife from work. How can I have time to chat with him here.

    Fu Shiqin frowned and looked at his brother-in-law. "Brother, to tell you the truth, I think you''re getting married and getting more and more hopeless."

    One day in addition to want to talk about love with sister-in-law, can you think of anything else?

    Moreover, the work is not as ambitious as before.

    Although Fu group doesn''t need to expand its influence any more, he can''t work after his emotional life.

    Fu Hanzheng looked up at him. "If you are promising, take over the company as soon as possible."

    Fu Shiqin shook his head.

    "I''m no good either."

    Please, let him take over the company, he will accompany his wife and children for a day, but he is busy in the company, and Lingjiao will break up with him if he can''t pick it well.

    Come on, he still didn''t make it, let himself live a little easier.

    Finish saying, take the document and walk quickly, for fear that his brother will talk to him about letting him take over the company.

    Fu Hanzheng cleaned him up and took care of his work. In the afternoon, he got off work on time and went to Gu Weiwei to meet people.

    But she was still busy when he arrived.

    "Boss, do you want me to inform my wife?" Asked Jolin.

    "No, I''ll wait." Fu Hanzheng stopped.

    Jolin took him to the lounge, only to wait for more than an hour.

    Gu Weiwei finished the task at hand and found that it was nearly eight o''clock.

    Jolin kindly reminded, "the big boss is waiting for you in the lounge."

    "How long has he been here?" Gu Weiwei asked as she packed.

    "More than an hour." Jolin said truthfully.

    Gu Weiwei stares at past, "why didn''t you say early?"

    "The big boss won''t let me. Besides, you were so busy that people couldn''t get in at that time. What can I say?" Jolin shrugged innocently.

    This person is also a workaholic once he enters the working state.

    Gu Weiwei took her coat and hurried to the rest room. When she entered, she threw her arms into the familiar warm arms.

    "Let me hold it for three minutes."

    Fu looked down and said, "I''m very tired today."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said wearily.

    "I''ve been staring at the screen all afternoon and I''m going blind."

    Fu Hanzheng kisses her forehead painfully and holds the person in her arms gently.

    It was three minutes of holding, but as soon as she closed her eyes and leaned against him, she rested for nearly ten minutes before opening them.

    "You can go back."

    Fu Hanzheng took her coat, helped her carry things and led her downstairs.

    Gu Weiwei gets off the bus and looks sideways at the driver.

    "Are you tired after waiting so long?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    "Otherwise, I''d better drive by myself from tomorrow. You can pick me up once in a while. It''s too late for you to come every day." Gu Weiwei thought that he had to send her to work every day. After work, he had to go around to pick her up before he could go back, which made her sad.

    "No delay, I''d like to stay with you for a while and see you for a while." Fu Hanzheng smiled softly.

    Gu Weiwei listened and leaned close to kiss him on the side.

    Fu Hanzheng stopped at the intersection of traffic lights and turned his head.

    "Wrong kiss, come again."

    Gu Weiwei laughed and leaned close to kiss him on the lips.

    "Is that right now?"

    "By the way."

 Chapter 2586

    When they returned to Fu''s old house, they found that Fu Shiqin had also returned.

    Besides, they are teasing their two children.

    Gu Weiwei hugged the little daughter who came to play coquettish, "you didn''t move to live with Ling Jiao. Why are you back? You''ve been swept out of the house?"

    "Out of the house?" Fu Shiqin took care of his hair and said proudly, "how can a perfect man like me be swept out of the house?"

    As soon as he had finished speaking, Fu Shiyi, who was going home, broke down when he heard it.

    "What happened when you were dumped, Fu Xiaoer, you forgot so quickly, and you are still perfect?"

    "What can I mention in the past, Fu Shiyi, is that you are envious, jealous and hateful." Fu Shiqin groaned.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong''s parents don''t get along very well.

    Although he learned to be smart this time, knowing that he would find out the details first and then put them to good use, in view of all the previous dark history, people didn''t pay for it at all.

    "Do I envy you for being fatter than me?" Fu Shiyi specializes in the weaknesses of the other side.

    As expected, Fu Shiqin was dissatisfied as soon as he heard it.

    "Who is fat, who is fat?"

    Fu Shiyi listened and showed off his biceps. "Do you have any?"

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. He Really not.

    Fu Shiyi''s face was livid with rage, and he lifted up his clothes to show off his eight abdominal muscles.

    "Do you have one? Do you have one? "

    Fu Hanzheng reaches out to block Gu Weiwei''s eyes and looks at Fu Shiyi, who proudly shows her abdominal muscles.

    "Put on your clothes."

    Fu Shiyi looked at his brother''s movements and said, "I''m just showing my belly. How about you?"

    He''s not afraid of his sister-in-law. He''s afraid of a ball.

    "My sister-in-law only looks at my brother''s. who wants to see you?" Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi took a look at his brother-in-law. "In addition to his work, he was paralyzed at home. He would have abdominal muscles."

    His brother and Fu Xiaoer are both busy with no time to work out. How could he manage his figure well.

    "Of course." Gu Weiwei said immediately.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at Fu Hanzheng''s stomach. "I don''t believe it."

    "Believe it or not, I know it''s enough." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Madam Fu asked people to prepare dinner and came out to see Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi.

    "You''re not finished. You''re not going out. What are you doing back?"

    Fu Shiqin held youyou in his arms and explained.

    "Lingjiao is away from home this week. I think she is my nephew and niece."

    Lingjiao has gone to another place. It''s very sad that he lives there alone. Don''t come back for a few days.

    "Well, wash your hands and eat. We can''t wait to have all of them. Let''s keep them for you." Fu took Tian Tian''s arms and said to Gu Weiwei, "make your favorite soup and drink more."

    Fu Shiqin protested discontentedly, "Mom, you know now that we don''t make anything we like."

    "I''ve let you eat for so many years. What are you dissatisfied with?" Fu lady glared at past, hum way, "love to eat not to eat, do not eat to go away."

    "Eat." Fu Shiqin put down his clever nephew and went to wash his hands for dinner.

    They took care of two children. Gu Weiwei went to the restaurant for dinner.

    Fu Shiqin took two bites and asked Fu Shiyi.

    "How is He Chi these days? Is he mad?"

    "It''s not just mad, not only with other people''s fans, but also with the water army." Fu Shiyi smiled happily.

    If the goods dare to pit them, they should know what the price is.

 Chapter 2587

    Gu Weiwei looks at the two people who have been cheated. She has no sense of guilt at all.

    "You two almost got it. Don''t involve Lu Hao. I don''t want to have problems before the movie is released."

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m measured." Fu Shiyi vowed.

    Now he Chi has stopped, and the matter of the two fans pinching each other will be over for some time.

    However, he Chi''s irrational reaction was unexpected.

    "If you want to do something else, try it." Gu Weiwei warned.

    "Dare not try, dare not try." Fu Shiyi smiled and admitted.

    Like the two of them, who live at the bottom of the family''s food chain, how dare they offend his sister-in-law, the overlord standing at the top of the food chain.

    Gu Weiwei could not help laughing at his dog legs.

    "Your future father-in-law and mother-in-law, or don''t want to see you?"

    The smile on Fu Shiyi''s face disappeared as soon as he asked this question.

    "If you don''t mention this, it''s too hard to bear in mind."

    He sighed deeply, spitting out all kinds of sufferings wrongfully.

    He has tried his best to please Ding''s parents, but they think that he has talked about too many girlfriends before. They are a big flower heart. They don''t accept his kindness.

    Ding Dongdong also helps him to say good words, but the more Dongdong helps him to say good words, the more prejudice Ding family members have towards him.

    "In your case It''s really difficult. " Gu Weiwei looked at him sympathetically.

    "I didn''t make it myself." Fu Shiqin gloated.

    Fu Shiyi stares at him and groans.

    "Sister in law, you say, I''m all like this. What else can I do?"

    Fu Shiqin suggested while eating chicken wings.

    "You can change to a girlfriend, a good father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    "Just shut your mouth when you eat." Fu Shiyi said a word.

    He''s been tortured to death by this, and he''s still in the mood to make fun of him.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng looked at each other, only smiled sympathetically.

    "We can''t help you in this matter. We can do it by ourselves."

    Fu Shiyi suddenly had no appetite to eat, and his heart was closed.

    "You say, what if we get married first and then we get married?"

    He just finished, holding Tian Tian to come in to listen to Mrs Fu, toward the back of his head is two slaps.

    "Marry your son?"

    "You still want to marry your son? It''s against you. "

    She is also for her parents. If she has a daughter, she will have to be angry to death if she has to get married one day because she is so upset by him.

    How could she let him do such a thing.

    Gu Weiwei also agreed with Fu, "if you want to do that, your father-in-law and mother-in-law will probably hate you forever."

    She has become a mother herself. If any bastard wants to marry Tian Tian in that way, she has to break his leg.

    Fu Shiyi kneaded the beaten head wrongly, "then what do you want me to do? No matter what I say or do, they are not satisfied."

    "How long have you been impatient? Your father only let my family agree to the marriage in two or three years." "Madam Fu hums.

    Ding Dongdong has been waiting for him for so many years. What''s wrong with him when he gets a little aggrieved in this matter.

    "Is it?" Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi listened and whispered, "my father didn''t say that. He got married very simply."

    "Simple, ask your grandma, is it simple?" Mrs Fu smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 2588

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other, and their eyes were shining with curiosity.

    Their father, who was always serious, didn''t seem to suffer less in order to marry his daughter-in-law.

    Mrs Fu gave Tian Tian a piece of fruit, warning.

    "Don''t even think about it. Don''t break your legs."

    Fu Shiyi''s ultimate move was also opposed, and he began to groan again.

    "Fu Laosan, if you lose, I will marry before you." Fu Shiqin is full of confidence.

    He and Lingjiao have a good relationship now, and no parents or relatives come out to be demons. It''s easy to get married.

    Madame Fu gave them a look and admonished.

    "Marriage is to be done sooner or later, but also to get along well with people, let people rest assured and willing to marry you, love has not talked about a few days, monkey urgent what?"

    "Mom, you''re fair." When Fu Shiqin heard this, he took a look at Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei, who were sitting opposite him. "My brother was better than us at the beginning. He took my sister-in-law directly to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and almost dragged her in to get married."

    Why do you come to them? You can''t let them worry.

    Gu Weiwei stroked his forehead. "Tell me about you. Don''t talk about us."

    She still regrets that she didn''t go to get the certificate with him directly at that time.

    "You are treated differently. You don''t say anything when my brother forces us to get married. We said we were going to get married. You don''t think we are in a hurry." Fu Shiqin, with a grudge on his face, asked, "why, don''t you want me to marry Ling Jiao?"

    "Can we be the same as you?" Gu Weiwei listened and explained, "I''m addicted to your brother''s beauty. It''s very exciting to be proposed by him. Can you be the same?"

    Fu Shiqin choked on his meal and swallowed after drinking several mouthfuls of water.

    "It''s just beauty. No one seems to have it." Fu Shiyi handsomely dials his own bangs.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him and said, "your brother is beautiful. You are It''s pretty at best. "

    Fu Shiqin listened and nodded approvingly.

    "I agree with that."

    "Laugh at me. You don''t even look good." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    So, they pinched each other''s beauty on the dining table.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng quietly eat and get up to leave the battlefield.

    Gu Weiwei went back to her room and changed her clothes. She was going to bathe her two children.

    "I''ll do it. You''re too tired today. Have a rest earlier." Fu Hanzheng said, then he went to the bathroom hand in hand.

    "I''m full. I can''t sleep now." Gu Weiwei took the two children''s laundry and followed in to help.

    As soon as the two children put into the bathtub, they fluttered excitedly in the water.

    Fu Hanzheng took a bath for them, and almost followed him. His clothes were all wet.

    Gu Weiwei took over the matter of dressing the two children. "Go change your clothes. It''s all wet."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at himself and went back to the room to change clothes. When he came out, Gu Weiwei had taken two children back to the children''s room.

    Two little guys are lying on their beds, listening carefully to their mother''s bedtime stories.

    They both coaxed the children to sleep, went to the living room and found that Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were still pinching each other.

    Mrs. Fu listened to one by one, and how did she give birth to these two treasures? She had no time to stop pinching them from childhood.

    "What time is it? Have you had enough noise? Have you gone out to fight?"

 Chapter 2589

    In order not to be driven out of the house, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi had a tacit truce.

    Gu Weiwei went back to the room, took a shower and went out to hold the laptop to see the footage cut out that day, so that the later editing work could be carried out tomorrow.

    Fu Hanzheng took a bath and came out to see that she was still holding the computer.

    "It''s not that the eyes hurt. They don''t hurt now?"

    Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "after a few hours'' rest, it''s much better now."

    Fu Hanzheng looked closely and urged painfully.

    "Work is important, but don''t worry about your health. Don''t be too busy."

    Gu Weiwei has finished reading, simply closed the notebook.

    "I''m not tired, but I''m more excited." the sea butterfly "is a classic work. It''s a very proud achievement to make it perfectly present on the screen."

    "You''ve always been great." Fu praised sincerely.

    Gu Weiwei put her arms around Fu Hanzheng''s neck and raised her head.

    "Sleepy."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, took the person from the sofa back to the bed and put it, and covered her with a quilt.

    Gu Weiwei yawned, until he also lay down, turned over into his arms.

    "When we have finished this period, let''s take you Tian Tian and their parents to the south for vacation."

    "Take them with you. Can you call a holiday?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Two children are already busy, and four old people are too tired to think about it.

    "Grandma and Kaman are not in good health and can''t fly abroad for a long time. It''s just cold after the busy period. It''s better to find a place with hot springs in the south for a few days." Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes and thought about her holiday life.

    Fu Hanzheng thought, "can''t you take them without you?"

    Gu Weiwei opened her eyes and stared at him.

    "How can you be so selfish and leave them at home, let''s go out to play?"

    "Excuse me?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed in his arms. "It''s not while youyou and Tiantian are still young. Before they go to school, they can take them out to play. Next year, when they go to kindergarten, there will be less time to go out."

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it, but couldn''t bear to refuse her request.

    "Well, I''ll have it arranged."

    Gu Weiwei listened to him to agree, satisfied hugged his waist.

    "Husband, you are so kind."

    "No more sleep, no more sleep." Fu Hanzheng threatened with some meaning.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and kissed him on the lips.

    "Good night."

    Fu Hanzheng laughed, but sighed at the thought of going on holiday with his family.

    Previously married for honeymoon with a family, it''s not easy to go on holiday with a family, there is no romantic vacation at all.

    It''s about too tired to work in the daytime. Gu Weiwei soon fell asleep.

    When she woke up, it was the next morning, Fu Hanzheng had already got up before her.

    Even the two children are awake. They come to the master bedroom in cute cartoon pajamas and call their mothers on the edge of the bed.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei opened her eyes, she saw two cute little girls lying on the bed, reaching out and touching their fleshy faces.

    "You''re up."

    "Mother hug..." Tian Tian can''t climb up. She is holding out her small hand.

    Gu Weiwei went to the bedside, took the two children to the bed and kissed each other.

    "Today, my mother is going to work. Will you stay at home with my grandparents?"

    Youyou nods his head cleverly, Tian Tian thinks about it, and agrees sweetly.

    "Good."

 Chapter 2590

    The mother and the son stayed in bed for a long time before she took them out of bed to wash.

    When the three of them were brushing their teeth, Fu Hanzheng ran back outside in the morning, and couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of the three of them brushing their teeth together at the door of the bathroom.

    He helped the two children wash their faces and brush their teeth quickly, and took them out to Fu Shengying.

    Then, I went back to my room to take a shower and change clothes. I still wanted a good morning kiss from Gu Weiwei who was packing.

    Mrs Fu knocked at the door. "Breakfast is ready."

    They both went to the restaurant to sit down, and Fu Shiqin followed them downstairs.

    "Early."

    "Early."

    Gu Weiwei responded and bowed her head to eat breakfast.

    Fu Shiqin took two bites and asked unconsciously.

    "Sister in law, if I proposed to kyaukyauk, what style would she like?"

    Just after his question, Gu Weiwei didn''t have time to answer it, so fu Hanzheng gave him an eye knife first.

    "Don''t talk at dinner."

    He told him not to bother him with it, and he knew if he was guilty.

    Fu Shiqin shrunk his neck and buried himself in porridge.

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked jokingly.

    "You have to ask your girlfriend why."

    "I''m going to ask her. There''s no surprise in proposing." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and finally said.

    "In fact, you''d better listen to mom. First of all, let''s talk about love. What''s the hurry?"

    Lingjiao is cautious about his feelings, and he has a slow and hot disposition. That''s why he has to propose for a few days. How can she agree.

    After all, it''s their business to fall in love with each other. If they want to get married, they need to mix with a large family.

    With her understanding of Lingjiao, she will not agree to his proposal this year.

    "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t think about it first." Fu Shiqin said.

    "Then think for yourself, don''t ask me, you propose, not me." Gu declined to offer any help.

    Now she''s so dizzy with so many things in one day that she can''t care whether he proposes or not.

    Fu Hanzheng did not plan to take care of her at all, which made him smile with satisfaction.

    "Leave him alone."

    Fu Shiqin said gloomily, "but I don''t want to fall in love. I want to marry now."

    "Then you can propose now. You can see if she agrees or not." Gu Weiwei hums.

    It''s good to propose at the right time.

    But when it''s not appropriate, it''s not necessarily a good thing.

    He''s in such a hurry that he can''t scare people away.

    "I''ll think about it. I dare not ask." Fu Shiqin said with a dry smile.

    Lingjiao had just told her about his worries. How dare he propose at this time.

    Although he was eager to ask, he knew it was not the time to ask.

    "I think you want to get married before Fu Shiyi, so you want to propose." Gu Weiwei vomited.

    There''s no one in the two. Marriage is a competition.

    "It''s just a secondary reason. The main reason is that I want to marry." Fu Shiqin said.

    Moreover, Fu Shiyi is so miserable now that he can easily get married in front of her.

    Mrs Fu sighed speechless as soon as she heard about the bet.

    "Just like you, people can also take a fancy to it. It''s really hard to be Lingjiao and Dongdong."

    Fu Shiqin frowned. He felt that when he and Fu Shiyi got married, in his mother''s eyes, his daughter-in-law was his own, and his son was picked up.

 Chapter 2591

    Several people used breakfast, all ready to go out to work.

    Youyou and Tiantian followed to the door, hugged Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng one by one, and then said goodbye with small hands.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the car, looking at the two children''s clever appearance, the heart can not help but some guilt.

    "Am I too busy with my work and too little to accompany them?"

    Fu Hanzheng listened to it and reminded him as he drove.

    "I haven''t complained about your time with me."

    They are now more than two years old. They are not a one-year-old baby. It would be too much to ask his wife to accompany them.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "here comes again. When can you change the problem of being jealous with your children?"

    "It can''t be changed." Fu Hanzheng didn''t think about it.

    No more children than wives.

    They talked all the way to Gu Weiwei''s place of work.

    "Lunch will be delivered at home. Don''t eat the takeout ordered by Jolin." Fu told.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and didn''t want to be special.

    "Don''t bother like that, do you?"

    "My mother asked that you work hard, and you can''t eat carelessly." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    As soon as Gu Weiwei heard that he moved out of her mother-in-law, it was not easy to refuse again.

    "All right."

    Fu Hanzheng leaned over her face and kissed her, "see you in the afternoon."

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car, saw his car drive away, and then saw Gu yunche drive to see Luo Qianqian.

    Luo Qianqian gets off the car, waves with Gu yunche, and follows her.

    "The people of Nie family are looking for my mother again these two days. If my mother is talked about by them again, I will be miserable." Luo Qianqian entered the elevator and began to groan.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Auntie didn''t know what their purpose was before. She shouldn''t be fooled."

    "It''s hard to say that Aunt Chen and she have been classmates for so many years." Luo Qianqian is in a low mood.

    At that time, her mother was also angry. In addition, she was not satisfied with Gu yunche, so it was uncertain that she would be fooled by the Nie family again.

    Gu Weiwei took her shoulder and comforted her.

    "I''ll help you find a way after these days, but..."

    "But what?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    "But can you give me a discount on the payment this time?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian looks at her with his arms in his arms. "You are so rich, and you want to exploit my money, too much?"

    "It''s slower than the plan. It''s over budget. It can save a little." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian is adamant not to give in, "the man who causes your slow shooting cycle is your husband, not me. You ask him to go."

    If it''s on the normal crew, they can basically finish the play half a month in advance, but because Fu doesn''t let her work overtime, the shooting cycle is longer than the plan.

    Moreover, the post production cycle is obviously long.

    After all, it''s common for other directors to stay up for several nights in post production. She''s the only one who works nine to five.

    "It''s not his money or mine. I asked him if he wanted it or take my own money." Gu Weiwei defends.

    Luo Qianqian spits out blood angrily. "I dare you to exploit the money of our small employees."

    "I can''t afford to hire you, no matter who you are." Gu Weiwei knows.

    She is now a hot songwriter in the circle. It''s not a small expense to ask her to make music for movies.

    Luo Qianqian thought, "friendship price, 10% off."

 Chapter 2592

    As soon as Gu Weiwei sums up, nods decisively.

    "Close."

    Anyway, it''s better to save a little.

    While Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian are busy with the post production of "butterflies in the sea", the Nie family are trying their best to explain the misunderstanding to zoufang.

    At first, she went to her unit, but zoufang kept avoiding her. Later, she went straight to her house.

    Chen Ying with a pair of children, carrying a package of small gifts to find the Luo family.

    Although zoufang was dissatisfied, she still invited people into her home for the sake of her friends for many years.

    "Fang Fang, the thing that day was that our two children were too open-minded. No, I''ll bring them here to apologize to you." As soon as Chen Ying entered the door, she explained her intention.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he winked at Nie Sen and Nie Linlin and motioned for an apology.

    "Aunt Zou, I''m sorry."

    Brother and sister were also flat, and apologized in unison.

    "No, I can''t afford it." Zoufang did not give a good face.

    In his view, it was not a matter of speaking out, but of quality and character.

    Even if she was not satisfied with Gu yunche, she would never marry her daughter to such a person.

    Seeing that she didn''t buy the bill, Chen Ying was embarrassed for a while, so she talked about the past.

    Zoufang thought of his friendship when he was young, and his face relaxed a little.

    "Come on, I''m embarrassed about it. Thousands of people have not broken up with her boyfriend, so I''ll tell you about it."

    "I know that our two families know their roots." Seeing her tone changed, Chen Ying also took a sigh of relief. "It''s not safe for you to give your daughter to others. I''m not sure if my son married others."

    Zoufang nodded, "being a parent is all about worrying about your children."

    "Xiao Sen and Lin Lin talked a little too much that day, but if Xiao Sen and Qianqian were together, our parents would naturally hope that their career would be successful and their life would be better." Chen Ying carefully looked at zoufang''s face and said with a smile, "so if there is a relationship, it would be good for Xiao Sen and Fu''s group to cooperate."

    Zoufang''s eyes flashed a sneer, which in the end was to climb the relationship between the Fu family.

    However, it''s hard for people like them to get on with Fu''s family. It''s not like they''ve made thousands of friends with Fu''s wife.

    She had been hiding so well before. At that time, if she didn''t go to wash her hands and come back and bump into what they said, I don''t know what they''re worried about.

    "I have a little friendship with Mrs. Fu, but I can''t help you with this business."

    "You can help, you can help. Everyone knows that Mr. Fu loves his wife the most. As long as Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu say something, it''s better than anything." Chen Ying thought zoufang had forgiven them, so she said, "as long as you talk to Mrs. Fu, things are easy to do."

    Zoufang chuckled, without words.

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chen Ying quickly explained.

    "It''s good for Xiaosen''s career. It''s good for thousands of people. They are all one family after that."

    "No, that''s a long way off." Zoufang quickly denied, said, "I really can''t be a family with you, we can''t match."

    That''s to say, I don''t want to use Qianqian to do business with Fu group.

    Even if he is no longer satisfied with Gu yunche, he is not confused to this extent, and gives his daughter to such a person with no quality or character.

 Chapter 2593

    As soon as Chen Ying heard that, her face turned blue and white.

    "Fangfang, we''ve already agreed on Xiaosen and thousands of things. That day, they talked freely. Let''s not worry about our elders."

    "I don''t care if it''s my business." Zoufang sneered.

    Chen Ying smiled awkwardly. "We have been sisters for so many years. We are not happy about this. It''s not worth it."

    If they didn''t say that, they also lowered their posture to apologize. They were so indomitable, and they really regarded themselves as a person.

    "I know if it''s worth it." Zoufang said in a cold voice with a calm face, "I don''t care about it, but I don''t plan to let thousands of people see Nie Sen. we should be friends or friends."

    But the family can''t do it.

    "Aunt Zou, it was our fault that day. Linlin shouldn''t have said that, but I''m sincere to Qianqian." Nie Sen said affectionately.

    That day, I said that Luo Qianqian was not worthy of him. It was only said by my sister Nie Linlin, which didn''t mean that.

    "You have this heart, and my aunt thanks you, but Qianqian and her boyfriend are getting along well. It''s not appropriate to recruit you again." Zou Fang didn''t pay for Nie Sen''s appearance.

    "Fang Fang, Xiao Sen is also a man of thousands of young people. Although he is more famous than God, he is also the best among his peers." Chen Ying saw that he didn''t want to get married again. He was a little flustered for a moment. "The boyfriend we are talking about now doesn''t have to have this condition."

    I mean, after this village, there will be no shop.

    She is so dissatisfied with Luo Qianqian''s boyfriend now. Naturally, that man''s conditions are not as good as their Nie Sen''s.

    "No matter what happens to Qianqian and her current boyfriend in the future, but in a word, I''m not going to let her and Nie Sen get along again. That''s how it goes. We''re still friends." Zoufang said clearly.

    But Chen Ying was not happy. She pulled down her face and hummed.

    "At that time, you begged me to bring Nie Sen to Qianqian. For this reason, we all pushed several girls with better conditions than Qianqian. Now you''re turning your face. It''s too much."

    Zou Fang smiled angrily. "It''s just that they have this intention. They haven''t met each other. If they don''t talk, they don''t talk. It''s like my daughter has done something to your son."

    "Fangfang, you are not satisfied with thousands of current boyfriends. Xiaosen is much better than him. You have to worry about this little thing. Doesn''t it make that boy succeed?" Chen Ying knows that she is dissatisfied with Luo Qianqian''s boyfriend, so she takes this as an example.

    Zoufang''s face is heavy. She really doesn''t want to pick up any more with Nie Sen, but Gu yunche She didn''t feel right for her daughter.

    "You said yourself, that boy has no father and no mother. Do you really have the heart to give your daughter to a poor boy who has nothing?" Chen Ying continued.

    Zou Fang frowned. "He''s not a poor boy."

    Chen Ying smiled and continued.

    "A man who has no father, no mother, no family and no life, even if he can make a name in this emperor, it won''t be a big deal."

    As she was saying, Luo Fu came back from the outside in a hurry. When he saw all the people sitting at home, his face fell.

    "You are here, too."

    "When can I pick it up? I have to go to the next city to use it tomorrow." Asked Zou Fang.

    After thinking about it, Luo took the car key from his pocket and put it on the table.

    "I don''t expect to come back until next week. You can drive this one."

    Chen Ying''s mother and son''s eyes straightened as soon as they saw the car key on the table.

    When did the Luo family become so rich, Rolls Royce changed.

 Chapter 2594

    Zoufang looked at the key of the car and was stunned Where''s the new car? "

    "I borrowed it." Luo Fu falters.

    "From whom?" Zoufang asked.

    She dare not drive such a car after borrowing it. In case of collision, she can''t afford to pay for it.

    Luo''s father knew her scruples and said simply.

    "This is not Xiaogu bought it for thousands of people and kept it there all the time. I said that when the car was sent for maintenance, he gave it to me. "

    Zoufang sipped her lips, but looking at the expression of Chen Ying''s mother and son, her heart felt inexplicably rich.

    "Take whatever he gives, and you will be bought by him."

    "I confiscated everything. He bought the house and car for thousands, not for me." Said Luo Fu.

    Zou Fang grinds his teeth and stares at his watch with a little bit of cuff exposed.

    "Then tell me that the watch in your hand was also bought by him for thousands?"

    Chen Ying glanced at the watch on Luo Fu''s wrist. She didn''t quite recognize it, but it didn''t look cheap.

    However, her daughter, Charlene, recognized it, and said in a surprised voice.

    "Patek Philippe?!"

    Luo Fu looks at zoufang''s expression and simply takes it off his hand.

    "Yes, yes, I won''t wear it. I''ll return it to him in a moment."

    Chen Ying and Nie Sen were shocked. She heard Zou Fang say that Luo Qianqian''s boyfriend was Gu yunche.

    Is that what they call buying houses and Rolls Royce for Luo Qianqian and buying Patek Philippe for Luo Qianqian''s father?

    However, such a thought is hard to avoid some acid, so said.

    "Fang Fang, don''t you say that Gu yunche has no father or mother? Where can I buy these for you? Don''t be a righteous one."

    Since she''s so rich, she''s not satisfied. This is definitely not a good person.

    "Hey, why don''t you talk so badly? Who doesn''t follow the right path? Why isn''t the director and general manager of the serious Fu group right?" Luo Fu listened and choked a few words discontentedly.

    His wife is not satisfied with the future son-in-law, but he is very satisfied.

    "A director of the Fu group?" Asked Nie sen in amazement.

    He tried so hard to cooperate with Fu''s group that Luo Qianqian''s boyfriend turned out to be the director of Fu''s group.

    This can be mixed with the board of directors of Fu''s group in Imperial City, which can be a general generation.

    However, aunt Zou seems to be dissatisfied with the man in every way. What is she dissatisfied with?

    Chen Ying was also stunned when she heard this. This is to buy a house and a luxury car for them, or a director of Fu''s group. What is Zou Fang dissatisfied with.

    If her daughter talks about such a boyfriend, she wakes up with a smile in her dream.

    However, on the second thought, Luo Qianqian is really a man. Later, this friend will increase with his family.

    At that time, I will be inferior.

    "This kind of rich people, how many of them are really playing with their wallets..."

    "Chen Ying!" As soon as Zou Fang heard this, her face suddenly changed. "Keep your mouth clean"

    she said this as if her daughter had been taken care of.

    "Is it hard? I''m wrong?" Chen Ying smiled.

    The reason why Zou Fang is so opposed is that she doesn''t want her daughter to be raised in the future, so she is in a hurry to marry her and Nie Sen.

    After all, those really rich upper class people can''t see girls with small families like Luo Qianqian.

 Chapter 2595

    At first, zoufang thought that even if the two families could not be relatives, their friendship for so many years would not be broken up.

    At the moment, her friend who had been with her for more than 20 years really disgusted her.

    "Chen Ying, I told you to keep your mouth clean, didn''t you hear?"

    "If that''s your daughter''s boyfriend, would you rather introduce thousands of them to Nie Sen?" Chen Ying sneered and said, "so, it''s just someone else''s playing around. You don''t want to lose face in the future, so you want to introduce her to get married."

    Zoufang was so angry that she turned pale and pointed to the door.

    "Get out, get out of here!"

    Chen Ying trembled with fear, muttering.

    "You don''t have to keep it from us. Xiao Sen really likes thousands of things and won''t dislike them."

    "Disdain?" Luo''s father was furious and said, "my daughter is pure and white, which onion are you? You need to dislike it."

    "Pure and white?" Chen Yingyi can''t bear to see that the two families are torn apart. "If you have such a family as you say, you will see that you want a family with no family background or status, and you are not satisfied with finding another marriage partner for your daughter."

    "It''s a good idea to say that it''s clean. The mice in the stinky ditch are cleaner than her." Nie Linlin''s speech is even worse.

    Luo Qianqian is not as good-looking as she is. She even hooked on such a gold Lord. She is so sour in her heart.

    Zou Fang was so angry that she shivered all over. On the spot, she took up the water cup on the table and poured a cup of water on Nie Linlin''s face.

    I didn''t expect that after making friends for so many years, my mother and daughter have come together to slander and insult her favorite daughter.

    She regretted the thought of marrying them.

    However, I''m glad that I saw their true faces in time, and didn''t harm my daughter for life.

    "All these years, I''ve been blind and made friends with you."

    "You also want to know what kind of family your daughter can find if such a thing is passed on." Chen Ying hums.

    They all don''t dislike her daughter''s being wrapped up. She''s still pretending to be high here.

    "Don''t worry, no matter who my daughter will marry in the future, she will never marry into your Nie family." Zou Fangyang pointed to the door and shouted, "get out of my house now."

    Chen Yingyi thought of the value of Luo Qianqian, or not too dead hearted.

    "Fangfang, please think about it calmly. I hope to be the daughter-in-law of Nie''s family all the time. No matter what she had before, we won''t care if she lives with Xiaosen in peace of mind."

    Luo Qianqian now has a house and a car from that man. He must have made a lot of profits.

    If the marriage is successful, all of this will not fall to their home.

    In particular, it can help Xiaosen and Fu reach cooperation.

    "Let''s get out of here and I''ll say it a few times!" Zoufang can''t bear it. She gets up and mentions what Chen Ying has brought. All of them are thrown out of her house.

    Seeing that the other side didn''t think about it at all, Chen Ying got up angrily and said.

    "Zoufang, I''ve said all my good words. I can''t find anything better than Nie sen in the future. Don''t regret it."

    Finish saying, took a pair of children to leave Luo''s house.

    When I was driving away, I saw a brand-new Rolls Royce parked beside me, and I was even more furious.

 Chapter 2596

    Charlene walked around the car, admiring.

    "How much money did she have? Rolls Royce, Patek Philippe."

    "All right, get in the car. It''s not yours." Chen Ying was so shameless by zoufang that she was in a good mood.

    Charlene got on her humble car and murmured.

    "Mom, didn''t you say that man bought Luo Qianqian a villa near their home?"

    "In this villa area, less than 50 million people can''t get it down," he said

    "So, the man also sent her a set of tens of millions of villas?" Charlene was so jealous that she went mad.

    That Luo Qianqian went what shit luck in the end, the appearance and stature also nothing, quietly fell in love with such a big man.

    Nie sen in the end a little more rational, while driving out of Luo''s neighborhood, advised.

    "Mom, don''t make trouble with aunt Zou no matter if I can''t make it with thousands of things. She will be angry after a few days and apologize to her."

    "Apologize to her. Today, we''re all gone. I apologize to her with a shy face?" Chen Ying obviously doesn''t want to pull down her old face to be nice.

    Nie Sen ignored his mother''s interest. "The man she is now with is the director of Fu''s group. As long as you get back together, you can talk about cooperation with that man even if you can''t talk about cooperation with Fu directly."

    "That''s it. Do you want to talk about cooperation?" Charlene hummed.

    At this time, of course, it''s only by soaking Luo Qianqian in her hand that she can get benefits from that man.

    In addition, we can make good friends with Fu group and reach cooperation.

    "It''s not good for us to quarrel with Luo''s family, let alone whether Fu''s wife will come to the fore for her and the man she has made up with now. Can we resist?" Asked Nie Sen.

    This can be in the position of directors of Fu Group, and they can afford to provoke.

    Luo''s family, zoufang sent the Nie''s family away, and the whole person was still shaking with anger.

    "I How can I treat such a person as a friend? "

    Luo Fu approached and took his wife to comfort him.

    "It''s not too late to see them. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for such a person."

    He didn''t expect that these people came to the house today, and they were too much.

    "But they They think so. " Zou Fang''s eyes were red with anger.

    She was so crazy before that she wanted to marry thousands of people to Nie Sen and such a family.

    "What do they think? We can''t control their thoughts. It''s not too late to know what kind of people they are. At least, we haven''t let thousands of people really be together with Nie Sen." Luo Fu comforts his wife and ponders how this tone will come out.

    Zoufang took a deep breath. "Don''t tell Qianqian about it."

    This matter, in the final analysis, is all caused by her motherhood. Now let her know that she''s afraid to complain more about her previous troubles.

    Moreover, she has been busy recently and doesn''t want to worry about such things.

    "I see." Luo Fu promised that he didn''t plan to bother his daughter with it.

    However, this evil spirit must come out.

    Even now, that wonderful family still believes that thousands of people are covered by ancient yunche.

    It''s not settled. They can''t point out how to spread rumors and ruin their daughter''s reputation.

 Chapter 2597

    Luo Qianqian, who is busy with his work, is totally unaware of all this.

    When I got home from work in the evening, I saw that the Rolls Royce parked in the parking lot of my own home, and then I found my father.

    "Dad, how did you drive this car back?"

    Gu yunche said that the car was bought for her, but she never drove it over there.

    His father drove back directly. Her mother knew that she had to fight.

    "The car at home has been sent for maintenance. Your mother needs to use the car again tomorrow, so Gu let me drive it back." Luo Fu said truthfully.

    Luo Qianqian takes a look at the direction of the kitchen. "Then my mother didn''t ask you?"

    "Yes, I told you the truth." Luo Fu helped his glasses and said with a smile.

    "To be honest?" Luo Qianqian frowns.

    If I tell you the truth, can my family be so peaceful?

    "Your mother doesn''t mind, but she''s afraid to drive out and bump." Luo Fu said with a smile.

    Today, the people of Nie''s family made such a fuss, but they helped Gu yunche.

    After all, if they still don''t agree that she and Gu yunche are together and find another marriage partner for her, they will really be chewed on the back of Nie''s family.

    Maybe Zou Fang is not completely satisfied with Gu yunche, but at this stage, unless the other party has any unforgivable shortcomings, she will not be too opposed.

    "No problem?" I don ''t believe it.

    Her family''s mother doesn''t always forbid them to contact Gu yunche more, let alone accept Gu yunche''s gift.

    Previously, Gu yunche bought her a house, and she nagged for a week to return it.

    "No, your mother won''t be so against taking little Koo home for a meal after you''ve been busy." Luo Fu said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian was confused and went to the kitchen to say hello incredulously.

    "Mom, how much longer to eat?"

    "Soon, just stir fry some vegetables." While zoufang was busy, she made a reply.

    "Oh." Luo Qianqian answered, went to the living room and asked Luo''s father, "what''s wrong with my mother today? I feel like I''ve changed a person?"

    "Yes?" Luo Fu asked with a smile.

    People from Nie''s family said they would not tell her about their coming home today, so they didn''t plan to talk to her about it.

    "It''s like taking the car again and not talking about me. It''s just like a person?" Luo Qianqian mutters.

    Her mother''s attitude today is abnormal.

    "She just figured it out. That''s a good thing. You should be happy." Luo Fu smiled and continued to watch the news.

    Luo Qianqian went back to his room and put down his bag, changed his home, came out to wash his hands and started to eat.

    At the dinner table, zoufang asked without any disturbance.

    "That car, your father said that Gu yunche bought it for you?"

    "Er I didn''t ask him to buy it either. The other day, for some reason, I gave the key to me and said it was for me. I didn''t dare to open it. " Luo Qianqian explained carefully.

    Zoufang sipped her lips. In fact, after today''s event, she had no big problem thinking about that ancient cloud.

    Now in this world, I can''t find several people who are so generous to her.

    More, like Nie''s family is not generous, but want to calculate her man.

    No father and no mother although it is some people worry about personality problems, but at least not as bad as the Nie family.

    Luo Qianqian bit the chopsticks and looked at his mother''s face. He was not sure what was wrong with her.

 Chapter 2598

    Although Luo Qianqian had questions, her parents didn''t say, and she didn''t care to ask.

    However, Luo Fu went to visit Gu yunche and played chess.

    "Yesterday, the Nie family went home and something happened."

    Gu yunche''s eyebrows tightened, wondering if she was right. Her mother was talked about by the Nie family again.

    "What What''s the matter? "

    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that a few people are bitchy and piss her mother off." Luo Fu sighed and said.

    Gu yunche relieved himself a little. It seems that he was not very happy, so he was relieved.

    "Aunt Is it serious? "

    "It''s not serious, it''s just that we can''t be angry, but we can''t go back to scolding people like a market person." Said Luo Fu in distress.

    At that time, he was very angry, but his self-cultivation taught him not to quarrel with others like a shameless rascal.

    Gu yunche continued a cup of tea for Luo Fu. "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Fu took a sip of tea and sighed.

    "When I came here yesterday, the Nie family went to the house. They wanted to apologize and make peace with us. They wanted to get married with us."

    "But it was too unpleasant that day. Thousands of her mother didn''t want to talk about it. If I don''t drive the car you sent thousands of people back, they will think thousands of Fang''s boyfriend who taught such a big family will find another marriage partner for her. Nine times out of ten, she''s not in love, she''s taken care of by a lot of money."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yunche thought for a while and asked curiously.

    "What is being supported by the rich?"

    He seems to have heard this for the first time, but he really can''t figure out the meaning.

    Luo Fu frowned and stared at him for a few seconds. Everyone knows what that means.

    But he didn''t look like he didn''t know.

    "This It''s insulting. "

    It''s not easy for him to say that.

    Gu yunche hears a little, simply pick up the mobile phone to search for meaning.

    After seeing the search results, there was a fury in the bottom of the eye.

    Luo Fu is preparing to take the chess pieces. I don''t know how murderous the people sitting opposite are.

    "You What''s the matter with you? "

    The ancient cloud is clear to converge instantly, say calmly.

    "Nothing."

    "I have to teach them a lesson about yesterday." Said Luo Fu.

    "Well, I''ll teach them a lesson." Said Gu yunche immediately.

    Luo Fu was stunned. "You go?"

    "All in all, it will cost them." There is a cold light that is not easy to detect in the eyes of ancient cloud.

    Few people can make him so angry in these years.

    Luo''s father thought about it. Let him do it. Let thousands of mothers see how much he protects her daughter.

    "But we didn''t let thousands know about it. Don''t tell her about it."

    This kind of intolerable words, tell her also just a little more person follows angry.

    "Good." Gu yunche agrees.

    In fact, the Nie family and thousands of mothers to this point, he also expected.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect things to develop so fast.

    Although the present result is his own, they still have to deal with them for insulting and slandering thousands of accounts.

    He not only wants the Nie family''s people not to be his competitors, but also wants them to be his help to get the love of the Luo family''s second eldest brother. Now it seems that most of the work has been completed.

 Chapter 2599

    Three days later, before Gu yunche could find the man of Nie''s family, Nie Sen had already found him first.

    On his way to buy milk tea for Luo Qianqian, he was blocked.

    "Hello, Mr. Koo."

    Gu yunche recognized each other, but pretended not to.

    "You are..."

    "My name is Nie Sen. my mother and thousands of mothers are good friends. I heard aunt Zou mention you."

    "Well." Gu yunche nodded and asked, "what''s up?"

    If you have something to say, she will take advantage of the heat to deliver the milk tea. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold.

    "I heard from Aunt Zou that Mr. Gu works in Fu''s group. The newly developed products of our company are very good. I hope to cooperate with Fu''s group. I don''t know if Mr. Gu is interested." Nie Sen smiled and had an extremely sincere attitude.

    Gu yunche frowned and thought. He felt the famous film in his pocket and handed it to him.

    "I have something else to talk about when I have time."

    "I have a product introduction here. Mr. Gu can see if he is interested." Nie Sen said, and handed over the product report he had brought.

    Gu yunche takes a look and reaches for the past.

    "Well, I''ll see and get back to you."

    Hearing this, Nie Lin quickly took out his business card.

    "Then I''ll wait for good news from Mr. Gu."

    After he went back, he inquired that Gu yunche was indeed a member of the board of directors of Fu Group, and he also held an important position.

    Gu yunche takes things and gets on the car. Nie Sen, whose rearview mirror is still in place, has a cold look under his eyes.

    As usual, he first sent milk tea to Luo Qianqian, but this time he bought two cups of milk tea and brought one for Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei took a look and said with a smile.

    "Thank you."

    Jolin took a look and warned.

    "Don''t you dare to drink it? I''m not afraid your vinegar jar has turned over."

    "I asked him for milk tea money." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian choked, "for a cup of milk tea money, he still wants to find Fu Hanzheng?"

    "I don''t want to buy it for others, and he doesn''t want to buy it for her." Ancient yunche explanation.

    He didn''t want to buy it for people other than Luo Qianqian, and Fu Hanzheng didn''t want men other than him to buy it for his wife, so they kindly paid one by one and bought it for another.

    Luo Qianqian took a sip and asked in a low voice.

    "How much did you charge people?"

    "Big, nine nine." He said, and showed her the transfer record of Fu Hanzheng.

    Luo Qianfu''s forehead is really nine yuan nine, not a single point, not a single point.

    However, she couldn''t bear to look directly at the account of nine yuan and nine yuan between the two local tyrants.

    "Don''t ask boss Fu for it next time. I''ll give it. I''ll invite her."

    Fu doesn''t want other men to buy it for her. She''s a woman. There''s no problem.

    "Occasionally." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian, unable to laugh or cry, sent him away and went back to the meeting room to sit down.

    "These two are also interesting. Nine dollars and ninety-one is a good idea, and one is a good idea."

    Gu Weiwei took a drink, "men are childish, not as good as three-year-old children."

    "But Mr. Gu It''s getting more and more human. " Cried Jolin.

    Before, when he saw Gu yunche, he always felt confused.

    I can''t say why. I always feel that the man is not like a person.

    Luo Qianqian and Gu Weiwei looked at each other, and tacitly shifted the topic to continue to talk about work.

    The less people know about the secret of ancient yunche, the better.

    After all, the secret is not something that ordinary people can bear.

 Chapter 2600

    Gu yunche delivered milk tea to Luo Qianqian. Instead of going home directly, he turned to the headquarters of Fu group.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came out after the meeting, and Xu Qian ran to report.

    "President Fu, Mr. Gu is here, in your office."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, and Fu Shiqin murmured.

    "What is he doing?"

    This man has always been on the three treasures hall.

    Last time I asked them to help arrange the work. This time I must have something to trouble them.

    When they returned to Fu''s office, they found Gu yunche sitting in the office.

    Fu Hanzheng came in, sat down at his desk and asked directly.

    "What''s the matter, just say it."

    "Someone came to me to work on a project with Fu." Gu yunche said, putting the product report on the table.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at it. "Such products, in our opinion, are all waste products. I really don''t need your help to introduce business."

    Fu Group has the most cutting-edge product development department, more than such excellent products.

    "I need you to work with him." Gu yunche looked at Fu Hanzheng and said.

    Fu Hanzheng, who is signing the document, listened and looked up at the speaker.

    "Reason."

    "I want him bankrupt." Said Gu yunche.

    Fu Shiqin, who was about to sit down on the sofa, almost fell to the ground.

    "You need to cooperate with people, and you need to bankrupt people. What''s your hatred?"

    "They say a thousand bad things." Said Gu yunche.

    Fu Shiqin''s mouth slightly shakes, "if you say something bad about your girlfriend, you will bankrupt people. If you beat your girlfriend, you have to let people destroy you."

    He thought that his brother had been cruel enough to those who hurt his sister-in-law. Here came a man who was born out of blue.

    "And he wanted to make an idea of her." Said Gu yunche in a cold voice.

    Fu Hanzheng listened and clearly picked his eyebrows. It turned out that he wanted to deal with his rival.

    "It''s much faster for you to solve such a problem yourself than for us."

    "I''m not familiar with such things. You have experience." Said Gu yunche.

    Fu Shiqin''s mouth trembled again. Do they have the experience of bankruptcy?

    Such a thing is not so proud.

    Fu considered for a few seconds, "things are not so easy to operate, which requires human and financial resources."

    "You offer." Gu yunche did not hesitate.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and said, "let''s go back to budgeting."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother and asked with a brilliant smile.

    "What other services do you need, please?"

    It''s money.

    They can make a lot of money from him. It''s a business of making money and making fun. Whoever doesn''t do it is a fool.

    "Not for the time being." Said Gu yunche.

    Nie Sen valued his career most, so he started his career.

    As for Chen Ying''s mother and daughter, they have to use other ways to learn a profound lesson.

    "I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible, and you''ll have to show up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "Good." Gu yunche agrees.

    Fu Shiqin dogleg to send people out, close the office door said.

    "Brother, how lazy this man is? We have to do such simple things."

    "What can be solved with money? Who is willing to spend time and mind to do it?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    It''s just the same. They can do such things easily, so he asked them for help.

    Fu Shiqin touched his chin and muttered.

    "This man doesn''t work and doesn''t have much investment. How can he get so much money?"

    Previously, I bought a villa, then a car for Luo Qianqian, and a watch for my father-in-law in the future. The loser failed without blinking.

 Chapter 2601

    Fu Hanzheng is immersed in his work, not curious.

    The ability of Gu yunche is easy to accumulate wealth.

    Besides, he lives longer than any of them.

    Fu Shiqin turned over the product report left by Fangu yunche, "this is a new technology company, but this product It''s not really good. "

    But it''s not for their products anyway.

    "You do it. Half of the money is yours." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I will, of course I will."

    Fu Shiqin readily agreed that such a thing is to earn extra money, not to do nothing.

    Just in time, Lingjiao is also busy with movie promotion recently. He has no time to date him, so he can make some money.

    He took the plan and went down to ask Xu Qian to arrange the person to contact Nie Sen company.

    Xu Qian looked at his energetic appearance and snorted.

    "Are you poor and mad?"

    Big boss is a man who likes to make a lot of money. Second, he is a money monger who can''t let go of big money and small money.

    Fu''s family can be said to be very rich, but the interest in making money is not diminished at all.

    "Why don''t you make money?" Fu Shiqin said excitedly.

    Besides, he has to prepare the money for the wedding ceremony and the money for raising children in the future.

    "The key point is that the other party didn''t threaten Fu''s company, and somehow they started to attack others'' company. It''s not bullying people with their strength." Xu Qian didn''t quite understand the inside story. He really didn''t have the heart to suppress a small company just started like this.

    "He didn''t threaten the Fu family, but he offended my brother when he offended the Gu family. What do you say?" Asked Fu Shiqin.

    After all, if Gu yunche is not comfortable, he will not be blocked.

    Then his brother is blocked. None of them is better.

    Xu Qian looked at each other and said, "let''s get him."

    After all, the big boss is not happy, and their life will not be easy.

    "That''s right. We should make extra money together." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Several people agreed and began to plan carefully.

    They want to destroy Nie Sen''s company, but they still need to let it go bankrupt reasonably and legally.

    Several people happily added a class, arranged several people to investigate the details of the other company, and several people arranged the back plan,

    however, after a few days, they were ready to meet Nie Sen to Gu yunche''s residence to discuss cooperation.

    Nie Sen received a phone call and went to the appointment on time that day.

    Not only did he come, but also brought his sister Nie Linlin.

    Gu yunche was stunned when he opened the door for them. He looked at Nie Linlin, who had made up meticulously and was wearing a tight dress.

    Nie Sen smiled and explained.

    "My sister, for the time being I worked as an intern in my company, so I came here together. "

    Nie Linlin lifted her hair and said with a smile.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Nie Linlin."

    Of course, she is not an intern. She just wants to take this opportunity to meet the rich man who gives Luo Qianqian room and car.

    Ancient cloud clear face without waves, "come in."

    The Niesen brothers and sisters entered the door, and when they got to the living room, they saw Fu Shiqin with two assistants.

    "Fu Fu Er Shao

    Not only Nie Sen was shocked, but Nie Linlin was ecstatic.

    Today, I''m lucky to meet not only the directors of Fu Group, but also the second young master of Fu family.

 Chapter 2602

    Gu yunche had no words. He took them to the living room and sat down.

    Fu Shiqin smiled and shook hands with Nie Sen. "manager Gu told me about your product. I was very interested in it. I came here today."

    Nie Lin was even more ecstatic after hearing this. He just wanted to talk about cooperation with Gu yunche, but unexpectedly he invited Fu Er Shao directly.

    So it seems that Luo''s family didn''t tell him about their quarrel that day.

    However, how many entrepreneurs want to cooperate with Fu group.

    "It''s a great honor for our company that you are interested, but this cooperation Do you want to talk to Mr. Gu or two young people? "

    Gu yunche did not speak. He raised his finger and pointed to Fu Shiqin, indicating that he was responsible for everything.

    Fu Shiqin explained with a smile, "in general, manager Gu does not bear the burden of negotiating cooperation, and product development is not under his management, so it''s good to talk to me."

    He didn''t go to work in the company all day, and he didn''t understand the business of the company. How could he talk about it.

    "That would be great." When Nie Sen heard that Fu Shiqin was talking in person, he was even more surprised and happy.

    Fu Shiqin turned over the product report and frowned.

    "The idea of this product is very good, but As I expected, it''s almost hot. I don''t know if you are ready to improve. "

    "This At present, due to the financial problems, it can not be improved. " Nie Sen said regretfully.

    However, as long as we reach a cooperation with Fu Group, they will certainly be able to do the best in this project.

    Fu Shiqin touched his chin. "To be honest, you are not alone in this project, but the current level is not enough to persuade me to cooperate."

    He knew that Nie wanted to negotiate and cooperate with them, and then let Fu contribute to make them do better.

    But, originally is to come to pit him, how can he make a dime.

    Nie Sen hesitated. The other side meant that he was interested in the project, but now their products are not up to the level he wanted to cooperate with.

    "Fu Er Shao, please believe that as long as we have enough funds, we will be able to meet the quality you require."

    Fu Shiqin took a sip of the tea made by Gu yunche and said sadly.

    "I''m sorry, this product is not worthy of cooperation, and other companies have done better than you, so I''d better find them to cooperate."

    Nie Sen bit his teeth and said crossly.

    "Well, give me three months. Three months must be the quality you require."

    "Three months is too long, at most two months, other companies have already done it." Fu Shiqin said.

    Nie Sen thought about it and took a step back.

    "OK, two months. Give me two months."

    Fu Shiqin said with a smile as soon as he saw that the other party was in the pit.

    "I''m looking forward to your final product. I hope you can cooperate happily then."

    "Well, I hope we can have a good cooperation." Nie Sen shook hands with Fu Shiqin again excitedly.

    When several people discussed and cooperated, Nie Linlin had already participated in the villa without politeness.

    Take selfies everywhere as if you were at home.

    However, when I saw the studio for Luo Qianqian, I felt a lot of envy.

    Luo Qianqian''s beauty is not worthy of such a man or such a life at all.

 Chapter 2603

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She sneaked into the studio and broke several instruments.

    Then, as if nothing had happened, he went back to the living room and asked in a delicate voice.

    "Fu Er Shao, Mr. Gu, you Have you finished talking about the work? "

    Fu Shiqin trembled, and all his goosebumps came out.

    Just talk, don''t be so scary.

    "Can I sit down if you''re done talking?" Nie Linjiao asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Gu yunche and smiled happily.

    "Of course, Miss NIE is really......"

    He wanted to talk and stop, so the beauty, or meaning in front of them to show off.

    At home, he looks at his sister-in-law''s Fairy face and the cold Lingjiao. It''s not customary for him to see such vulgar powder.

    However, Nie Linlin only thinks that his desire is to boast that he is beautiful and smiles shyly.

    Then, sat down on the edge of Gu yunche, the dress of V-neck let the ravine of chest fully show.

    Once sitting down, the short skirt just shows a pair of long legs, which makes people daydream.

    Gu yunche frowned impatiently and looked at Fu Shiqin.

    "Are you finished?"

    Fu Shiqin thought, "it''s not over yet, Mr. Nie. We sincerely hope you can bring good news in two months."

    "There are two short sentences of yours. Even if we get rid of all difficulties, we will do it." Nie Sen said with great ambition.

    Now, as long as they invest a part of their own money and make their products meet the quality requirements of Fu Shiqin, it''s natural for them to cooperate with Fu and become the new business upstarts in the capital.

    Nie Linlin looked at the empty cups of several people, helped pour the tea attentively, and handed it to Gu yunche.

    "Mr. Koo, your tea."

    Gu yunche didn''t even look at it. "I don''t want to drink it."

    Well, in a moment, this set of tea set has been thrown away and can''t be reused.

    Xia Linlin smiles for a few seconds, puts down Gu yunche''s teacup, and takes up Fu Shiqin''s teacup.

    "Two little, your tea."

    Fu Shiqin smiled and waved. "No more, I''ve already had a stomach of water."

    This woman, this is to set out to seduce Gu yunche, to dig the thousands of walls of Luo.

    I know that people have girlfriends, but I still come here to seduce people. I''m in the middle of my head.

    Besides, Gu yunche has never looked at anyone except Luo Qianqian from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, Nie Linlin is not as good as an ant.

    When the other side didn''t pick up the cup, Nie Linlin had to put it down awkwardly.

    "Listen to Aunt Zou. Mr. Gu and Qianqian are in love?"

    "Well." The ancient cloud answered lightly.

    Nie Linlin bit her teeth secretly, and he even admitted that they were in love?

    How could he fall in love with Luo Qianqian because of his wealth?

    "In a word, thousands and thousands of my brother are childhood sweethearts. Aunt Zou has always wanted my brother to be his son-in-law." Nie Linlin talked casually.

    There was a cold anger in ancient yunche''s eyes, but it was well disguised.

    Fu Shiqin turned a white eye speechless, and the woman was more talkative. Believe it or not, Gu yunche put his brother on the ground and rubbed him.

    However, Nie Linlin is obviously not a winker.

    She just wanted to destroy Luo Qianqian''s image in Gu yunche''s heart, so she said more and more vigorously, as if living Qianqian really had something to do with his brother Nie Sen.

    It wasn''t until Nie Sen noticed that Gu yunche''s face was gloomy that he stopped his sister''s nonsense.

    "Linlin, it''s late. It''s time for us to go back."

    In front of Mr. Gu, he said that he almost fell in love with Luo Qianqian. Didn''t he hate him?

 Chapter 2604

    However, Charlene would not leave.

    "It''s still early. I know there''s a good private restaurant nearby. My brother and I are the hosts. Would you like to have dinner with Mr. Gu?"

    She hasn''t even got a good feeling. It''s time to leave. I don''t know when I will have a chance.

    "No, we have something else."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Gu yunche''s face and resolutely refused the invitation.

    Originally it was just for their sake. It''s a waste of time to eat with them.

    Xiasen didn''t give up looking at his sister, for fear that her nonsense would spoil his good deeds, so he resolutely forced people away.

    "Er Shao, Mr. Gu, there is progress in product update. I will contact you again."

    Finish saying, drag Nie Linlin to leave Gu yunche''s villa forcibly.

    Once out of the villa, Nie Linlin shook off her arm.

    "Brother, what do you mean? I haven''t said a few words yet, so you will take me away."

    "When you say something about me and Luo Qianqian in front of Gu yunche, are you killing me?" Nie Sen asked angrily.

    Of course, he knew that she wanted to pick out the relationship between people and Luo Qianqian, but it would hurt him anyway.

    Besides, although she and Luo Qianqian almost met each other, they haven''t even met recently.

    I saw it when I was a kid, but it was more than ten years ago.

    "When Luo Qianqian is with him, it will be more helpful to you than when I am with him?" Asked Nie Linlin.

    Nie Sen frowned. "What do you dream?"

    "Brother, if you think about it, as long as you have the chance to make him your brother-in-law, it will be a win-win situation for you and me." Nie Linlin pleaded.

    In these years, as long as it''s the man she likes, there''s nothing she can''t take.

    Nie Sen sneered and said.

    "That''s because the men you used to like are ordinary people. What kind of women they haven''t met will like you?"

    A person who has served as a director of Fu''s group has such an amazing wealth. What kind of woman do you want.

    Although Charlene is pretty good, she can''t be a pretty girl, and just now he saw that Gu yunche was very impatient with her approach.

    She wants to seduce people so that she can marry into a powerful family. She will not only suffer from her own misfortune, but also affect his company.

    "I''m your sister, what do you say about me?" Nie Linlin was angry.

    "I want you to understand the reality." Nie Sen got in the car, impatiently urged, "get in the car if you want to go, and go back if you don''t go."

    Nie Linlin angrily got on the car and sat down, "I don''t believe that Luo Qianqian can win, and I will lose to her?"

    "Nie Linlin, can you give me some face?" Nie Sen asked angrily.

    People are so impatient. She also wants to seduce Gu yunche to marry into a rich family.

    Don''t say she can''t get it. Even if she does, Luo Qianqian is wronged, and her good friend, Mrs. Fu, will sit back and ignore.

    When Zhou Linna stole her works, they forced her to stay in China.

    If Mrs. Fu wants to help her friend get ahead, Fu Hanzheng won''t care. It''s not him who will be unlucky then.

    Now as long as he does a good job of product optimization and upgrading in two months, he can successfully reach cooperation with Fu''s group. She just wants to do so many things behind her, which makes him how to bear.

    "You don''t have to worry about my business." Nie Linlin was obviously reluctant to listen.

    Nie Sen bit his teeth, warning.

    "Don''t forget, you are a man with a boyfriend. You are almost engaged. What are your daydreams?"

 Chapter 2605

    Nie Linlin took care of her curly hair and said indifferently.

    "It doesn''t have to be a reservation or not."

    Now the boyfriend condition is not bad. Although he is not a famous man, he still has some family business.

    However, compared with the rich like Gu yunche, there is no sense of existence at all.

    Gu yunche wants to dig at the bottom of the wall, but now her boyfriend can''t be separated. After all, she doesn''t have to dig at the bottom of the wall.

    If it doesn''t succeed in the future, it''s a big deal to get married with your boyfriend. If it succeeds, you''ll make money. If it doesn''t succeed, you won''t lose too much.

    Nie Sen saw that she was rich in oil and salt, so he gave up persuasion and thought about how to arrange the work behind her.

    After all, it''s only two months.

    In sending the two brothers and sisters of Nie jiaqipa, Fu Shiqin looks at Gu yunche.

    "This Nie Linlin seems to like you."

    Just now the eyes that looked at Gu yunche were shining.

    But it''s also true that when you see this man so rich, you will see the light in the eyes of a woman.

    Gu yunche didn''t speak. He got up and went to the kitchen to look for gloves. Then he put all the tea utensils he had used for tea into the garbage can.

    Fu Shiqin''s mouth shakes. He knows that she dislikes Nie Linlin, but he doesn''t need to dislike her.

    Even if you want to lose a cup that someone has touched, you need to wear gloves. Do you want to exaggerate.

    I used to think that his brother''s glans are more glans than his brother''s.

    Gu yunche lost his tea set and his gloves.

    "Two months, too long."

    "Come on, the business in the mall, if you hurry too hard, it will be fake." Fu Shiqin explained.

    Gu yunche thought, "there is no faster way for them to pay the price?"

    "Yes, you can beat him up." Fu Shiqin shrugged.

    Before it started, he began to think that he was too slow.

    It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge. Can''t wait for two months?

    "It''s just like this. Are you sure they''ll get it?" Gu yunche didn''t believe it very much. It was so simple.

    "No one is investing in him now, so he can only invest money to upgrade production equipment. The Nie family doesn''t have so much money at all, so it is very likely that he will go to borrow money." Fu Shiqin rudely picked up the fruit on the table and took a big bite and said, "two months later, no matter what kind of product he made, we can pick out the thorns, and we can make the peers do better than him. In this way, the money he put in will be lost, and he will not have the opportunity to cooperate with others."

    So, Nie Sen''s small company has to face bankruptcy.

    Moreover, it will be heavily indebted.

    How can these people do that to offend this pervert.

    Nie Sen is a man of confidence and conceit. Facing such failure, he can drink a pot.

    Gu yunche listened to his explanation and said in silence for a few seconds.

    "If you fail to achieve such a result then you will have to bear the consequences."

    "I......" Fu Shiqin was speechless.

    I dare to say that no one has paid the price. He has to bear the responsibility.

    Gu yunche frowned. In addition to Nie Sen, his mother and sister all went to Luo''s house to make trouble, so none of them could let go.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin saw his expression, he knew what he was worried about.

    "What are you trying to do with that trick?"

    Gu yunche nodded, "do you have a way?"

    "I''m a man, and there''s not much else but money and ways." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

 Chapter 2606

    Gu yunche looked at him, listening attentively.

    Fu Shiqin nibbled at the fruit and said.

    "I checked it for you. Now Nie Linlin has a boyfriend. It seems that the family conditions are good. She is ready to be engaged."

    "So?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Fu Shiqin frowns. Can''t this man turn his head?

    "She has a boyfriend to be engaged, and she dresses like that to seduce you. It''s looking for a horse on horseback, but in this way, you can easily let her beat the chickens and eggs."

    "What''s a chicken and egg beating?" Gu yunche asked.

    Fu Shiqin sighed silently, "with my understanding of this kind of woman, she must be hanging her boyfriend while trying to dig your wall. You don''t let him dig. Then his boyfriend finds out that she wants to walk on two boats. She''s not going to fight with chickens and eggs."

    Gu yunche nodded thoughtfully, which seemed to be useful.

    "Then what?"

    "Well, you have to sacrifice yourself to accompany her in a play. She will kick her boyfriend if she turns around, and you will kick him if you turn around." Fu Shiqin gave advice.

    The ancient cloud clear a listen, cold voice says.

    "No, I can''t be sorry."

    "It''s just a play, not a real one." Fu Shiqin said.

    "No fake." Gu yunche insists.

    Fu Shiqin curled his mouth. "Then you can find a solution for yourself."

    He gave him an idea, and he didn''t want to carry it out, so he had no other way.

    "You go." The ancient cloud Che started to chase the guest order.

    Fu Shiqin dropped the core and asked two assistants to leave.

    Just after Gu yunche sent Fu Shiqin away, zoufang at Luo''s side saw Nie Linlin''s photo from her circle of friends.

    In addition to her own photos taken in the mansion, she finally got a picture of Fu Shiqin, Gu yunche and Nie Sen sitting in the living room talking together.

    When zoufang saw the photo, she picked up her mobile phone and went to find Luo Fu.

    "What do you mean? How can Nie Sen and Gu yunche get together?"

    Luo Fu put on his glasses and looked carefully. All the self photos were taken at Gu yunche''s home.

    Moreover, several people in this living room are undoubtedly Fu Shiqin and Gu yunche.

    "I''m afraid they know that Gu yunche is in Fu''s position, and they run to the door and hug their thighs to talk about cooperation."

    "Talk about cooperation." Zoufang looked at Nie Linlin''s self portrait of scratching her hands, and said, "she''s going to dig the bottom of the wall."

    What is the purpose of such a person as a woman? It can be seen from the photos and the wording of the circle of friends.

    She is so jealous that she has such a boyfriend who wants to dig the wall and rob people.

    "You don''t always lose sight of Xiaogu. What are you doing now?"

    Compared with Zou Fang, Luo Fu is calmer.

    Although he knew Gu yunche soon, he believed that he was not so easy to shake.

    Moreover, he said earlier that he would give this voice to them, perhaps for that matter.

    "You didn''t tell him, who are the Nie family?" Asked Zou Fang angrily.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say that. You didn''t let me meet him. " Said Luo Fu innocently.

    Zou Fang was angry and speechless. "That was not before. Now who stopped you?"

    The people of Nie family are too shameless. They insult thousands of people in their family. They turn around and go to Gu yunche to talk about cooperation.

    And that Nie Linlin, who clearly has a boyfriend to be engaged, is still jealous.

 Chapter 2607

    Luo Fu listened and asked jokingly.

    "You didn''t want them to break up before. Now what''s the matter? I''m afraid that Nie Linlin will dig up the wall of your daughter?"

    Zoufang glared at him and urged.

    "Go and ask him what''s going on?"

    Even though she was not satisfied with Gu yunche, the Nie family first slandered thousands of people, and now they still want to dig people.

    This practice is not generally abhorrent.

    "It''s just that you don''t like people. Now you know how angry they are." Luo Fu said as he got up and took his coat to go through the door.

    Zoufang is speechless. In fact, the conditions of ancient yunche are not so good as the whole imperial capital.

    However, she always felt that this person was evil and not very relieved.

    Luo Fu was driven out of the house, walking his family''s Samoye, and then he went to the villa area of guyunche.

    Gu yunche sent Fu Shiqin and his party away. He just called the cleaner to do a big cleaning for his family. So when people were drinking tea in the courtyard outside, they saw Luo Fu and invited him to come.

    "This is not, thousands of mother see Nie family''s person say in your side, let me come to have a look." Luo Fu made no secret of his purpose.

    "I said it would cost them, it''s just part of the plan." Gu yunche said frankly.

    Luo Fu nodded, "I see. Her mother is a little concerned about Nie Linlin. The girl is not in the right mind."

    He knew that it must be because of this, otherwise he would not see the Nie family for no reason.

    "I know. I''m not interested in her." Gu yunche explained his position directly.

    If it were not for Fu Shiqin''s plan, he would not have met them at all.

    "Of course I know that, but if she keeps looking for you like this, she can''t let thousands of people know. This is the first time the child has been in love, and he must be aggrieved by such a thing." Luo Fu reminds a way.

    He was a daughter who studied hard since childhood. After college, his career was also very successful, but in terms of emotion, he was always blank.

    Before the appearance of Gu yunche, they did start to look for a marriage partner for him.

    Who knows, she suddenly brings back an ancient yunche, but also a pair of non - he does not marry style.

    "I didn''t tell her." Gu yunche said.

    Besides, she has been busy with her work recently, and she doesn''t pay attention to other things at all.

    Luo''s father nodded comfortingly, "maybe you think her mother is a little harsh. That''s because she was born prematurely when she was thousands of years old, and she was very weak when she was thousands of children. She devoted all her love to this one, so thousands of marriages were also a little harsh, after all, it was the happiness of the child''s whole life."

    Gu yunche thought about it and said with a smile.

    "I understand."

    I take good care of my children for many years. Suddenly I will live a lifetime with other men. It''s inevitable that a mother will be more demanding on this son-in-law.

    Her mother seems to ask for more, not external material conditions, but something unclear.

    "If you can understand, I''ll be relieved." Luo Fu is more satisfied with his future son-in-law.

    Ancient cloud clear appearance seems to have no intention, asked a sentence.

    "Thousands and his childhood?"

    Luo''s father listened to the vinegar in his words and laughed loudly.

    "Qian Qian''s mother and Chen Ying were good friends at that time. After they got married, they often got together and the two children would play together. But then they left the capital of the emperor. They haven''t seen each other for many years. They came back last year and contacted here. They haven''t seen him for thousands of years."

 Chapter 2608

    "Oh."

    Gu yunche answered casually, but his heart was inexplicably relieved.

    Luo Fu took a sip of tea and said, "little sample, you will be jealous."

    Gu yunche had no waves on his face. He got up and went to the living room to take out the go game. He was ready to have a game with others to pass the time.

    Luo Fu glanced at the servant who was cleaning the living room. "It''s all afternoon. How can I clean it again?"

    "Dirty." Said Gu yunche calmly.

    Nie Linlin has been to every room and touched many places. Of course, she has to clean them thoroughly.

    And she broke thousands of studio instruments.

    Luo Fu didn''t ask much. He spent two hours here before returning home.

    Zoufang is preparing dinner. He comes back and comes out of the kitchen.

    "Did you ask, what did he say?"

    "It was Nie Sen and his brother and sister who stopped up for a few days and went to the door." Luo Fu didn''t say revenge on Nie''s family, but said, "he didn''t know the inside story. He thought it was your friend who saw you."

    After hearing this, zoufang felt bad for a while. "Let him go. It''s all uneasy and kind-hearted."

    "Nie Sen went to talk about cooperation with Fu''s group through him, and Nie Linlin didn''t treat herself as an outsider, turned the house around and broke thousands of musical instruments." Said Luo Fu.

    Zoufang listened, and the fire came up.

    "They are shameless. They can''t fight with them on eight poles. They also run to the door to climb the relationship."

    "No shame, of course, or no one can do it." Compared with the angry Zou Fang, Luo Fu is calmer.

    Zou fangyue thinks more and more angry, all know so many years, how can she see until now, they are such a shameless family.

    Luo Fu muttered while he was looking for dog food.

    "Over the years, you''ve turned people over to you as sisters. When Chen Ying''s husband failed in his career, she didn''t stop harassing me and complaining. Your heart is big."

    Chen Ying''s husband was a small entrepreneur at first, but later the company failed in investment and the business was not as good as one year.

    Later, because of work, the family moved to the south.

    However, in the past few years, Chen Ying''s husband''s career has not improved, and her family''s living standard has gradually declined. Chen Ying has not stopped contacting Zou Fang on the pretext of contacting him.

    He also mentioned it to his wife, but zoufang trusted Chen Ying so much that he never took it seriously.

    Zoufang listened to her husband''s words and almost didn''t get a cold sweat.

    This is not only Nie Lin''s idea to dig thousands of walls now, but also Chen Ying''s idea to dig her walls. Her husband is not confused by her.

    "In those years, when she contacted you, you didn''t even think about it?"

    "I want to think about it. Will I ever talk to you now?" Luo Fu hums as he feeds the dog.

    Zoufang smiled happily. "You send thousands of messages to ask when she will come back."

    With that, I went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    But after a few minutes, he came out again and asked.

    "That Where does Gu yunche live alone? "

    "Well." Father Luo replied.

    "Eating alone?" Asked Zou Fang.

    Luo Fu turned his head and took a look. "Why, do you want someone to come over for dinner?"

    Zoufang thought about it and waved.

    "Well, there''s no food at home today. You let thousands of people eat it."

    Luo Fu laughs, "I see."

    I''ve been looking so hard before that I won''t let my daughter have time to date. Now I think it''s time.

    "Eat at home. Don''t spend the night. Come back after eating." Zoufang warned.

 Chapter 2609

    Luo Qianqian just left the class and said goodbye to Gu Weiwei. He took the car of Gu yunche.

    Then, I got a call from my family.

    "If you don''t buy any food at home today, don''t come back for dinner."

    "Ah?" Luo Qianqian frowned.

    What''s the matter with her mother today? She won''t have any food.

    "Ah what, you go to Gu yunche''s side to rub a meal and come back after eating." Luo Fu read her and didn''t understand what he meant, so he quickly added.

    Luo Qian Leng a few seconds, "this is what you mean, or my mother means."

    "She didn''t mean to cook your meal at all." Said Luo Fu.

    Luo Qianqian can''t laugh or cry, "OK, I know."

    Gu yunche looked at it for a moment and smiled for a moment. She asked when she hung up.

    "Home phone?"

    "My mother said she didn''t cook my meal, so I''ll go to your place to have a meal and go home."

    The implication is to allow her to make an appointment with him to go back.

    Gu yunche was surprised to pick up eyebrows. "Go back to eat, or eat out?"

    "Go back to eat." Luo Qianqian said directly.

    She knew that he didn''t like restaurants where people came and went.

    In particular, it is the peak time of eating again. Maybe you have to wait in line when you go there.

    Gu yunche had no objection. He drove him home directly. The housekeeper invited from Fu''s side had prepared dinner.

    Moreover, he received a phone call saying that he had brought his girlfriend back for dinner and even prepared candlelight flowers and red wine freely.

    Luo Qianqian enters the door and looks at the exaggerated table.

    "It''s just a meal. Do you want to exaggerate?"

    "It''s not me, the housekeeper." Gu yunche explained.

    Luo Qianqian laughs, "you housekeeper, there are so many plays."

    She came to have a meal, and he did so many tricks.

    Although the mouth is spitting bad, but the face is still hard to hide the joy.

    Gu yunche looked at it and thought: Well, there''s no need to change the housekeeper.

    Although they met every day since they came back, they had to work hard because of their family''s tight eyes.

    Basically, he just sent her to work in the morning, gave her something to drink when he was free at noon, picked her up at night and sent her home from work, so they seldom had the chance to sit together and have a meal.

    Luo Qianqian tasted the dish and asked in surprise.

    "Where did you find the housekeeper? He has such a good craftsmanship. He doesn''t know anyone, but he keeps such a large house in order."

    "From the Fu family." Said Gu yunche.

    After all, if he finds someone by himself, he has to check the details of the person and test his ability to work. It''s too much trouble.

    Luo Qianqian: "..."

    Gu yunche looked at her expression and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The Fu family owes you in the last life. You have to find them for everything. Fu can bear it." Luo Qianqian sighs while eating.

    According to her understanding of Fu Hanzheng, this person is patient with who but Wei Wei and her two children.

    He went to Fu Hanzheng to arrange this job. Even the servant and housekeeper of his family went to Fu''s house to ask for it.

    "He had to bear it." Said Gu yunche calmly.

    Fu Hanzheng can turn over his hands to cover clouds and rain in China, but he can''t be right with him.

    After all, Gu Weiwei''s life is controlled by him. It''s only a matter between his hands that he wants her to live and die.

    He always thought that Gu siting would do anything to change her back, and finally he was the one with her.

    But don''t want to, out of the air out of a Fu Hanzheng, Gu siting not only did not get what he wanted, but also ended up in such a miserable situation.

 Chapter 2610

    The two have a candlelight dinner date for a long time.

    Luo Qianqian muttered as he cut the steak.

    "What''s wrong with my mother recently? Why is she suddenly changing her attitude towards you?"

    From knowing that she and Gu yunche are together, her mother is firmly opposed, and even forbids her to go home late, for fear that she and Gu yunche will date together.

    Today, for the first time, she was not allowed to go home for dinner. She was also asked to find Gu yunche for dinner.

    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.

    "Maybe It''s your father''s credit. " Ancient cloud clear shallow smile way.

    Her mother''s attitude towards her has changed, mainly because the Nie family set him off well.

    Nie Sen, who she had liked before, now finds their true faces, and naturally doesn''t have that aversion to him.

    "Well, when did my father''s words have such weight?" Luo Qianqian is dubious.

    Her mother is always in charge of their family. What her father said has never been influential. This time, her father can talk about her mother.

    How can I not believe that?

    Gu yunche smiled quietly, not to mention her own accident, and he did not expect her mother to have such a change.

    But it''s not a bad thing for them.

    They had dinner and sat in the living room to rest. Luo Qian glanced at Gu yunche, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, and sighed.

    "You make me feel like I''m not here to date you, I''m here to negotiate with you."

    Which boyfriend and girlfriend in love should sit so far apart?

    Gu yunche was stunned for a few seconds, got up and moved to her side to sit down.

    "Is it all right now?"

    Luo Qianqian laughs. Previously, she felt that she was too distant from herself and sad. She didn''t mean to be distant at all. He was I will not get along with others, nor deal with the love relationship between men and women.

    It''s such a shortcoming that people love and hate.

    Love is because she didn''t like others before.

    Hate is because such a person, really do not understand the customs.

    When he saw Luo Qianqian, he didn''t speak. He thought about it and then reached for her shoulder.

    Well, it looks like this.

    Every time Fu Hanzheng goes to pick up his wife, he likes to put his shoulders around his waist.

    Luo Qianqian chuckles, "where did you learn that?"

    "Fu Hanzheng." Said Gu yunche truthfully.

    Luo Qianqian leaned on his shoulder and the corner of his lips raised happily.

    "I found that..."

    "What?" Asked Gu yunche, looking sideways.

    "You are more and more lovely." Luo Qianqian smiled sweetly.

    Cute?

    Gu yunche doesn''t like this inexplicable description too much. A man can''t be cute any more.

    Two people are enjoying a rare sweet time, Luo Qianqian''s mobile phone rings.

    She picked it up and came to see it.

    "My mother."

    As soon as the phone was answered, zoufang''s urging voice was heard.

    "Let you have a meal. You''ve been eating for hours. It''s already a few o''clock. You haven''t come back yet."

    "I see. I''ll be right back." Luoqianqianying road.

    In view of her mother''s grace today, she decided to behave better and go home early.

    After all, the more she confronts her mother, the less she will see her.

    Luo Qianqian sees her hang up and says.

    "I''ll take you back."

    Luo Qianqian took his coat and his bag and happily took his hand.

    "Let''s go."

    Because the two families are not far away, they chose to walk past.

    The moon is gentle and the evening wind is gentle.

    Luo Qianqian looked at the man who walked side by side from time to time, "Gu yunche, are you happy with me?"

    "Well, happy." Gu yunche thought for a few seconds and replied earnestly.

    At least, he had never had such a strong joy before he met him.

 Chapter 2611

    Gu yunche sent her back downstairs to Luo''s house and left when he saw her go upstairs.

    Zoufang is afraid that she won''t come back. From time to time, she looks down from the balcony and is relieved to see them downstairs.

    After a while, Luo Qianqian came home, and his parents were sitting in the living room watching TV.

    She looked at her own mother''s face and asked curiously.

    "My mother, what''s the matter with you today? You won''t let me go home for dinner?"

    With her understanding of her own mother, she asked her to go to Gu yunche for dinner. If there was anything that prompted her to change her attitude, it would be tempting.

    "Nothing. There''s no food for you at home." Zoufang''s face was calm.

    Luo Qianqian can''t ask from her. She looks at her father and raises eyebrows.

    Luo Fu smiled and followed his wife''s words.

    "I didn''t buy any food at home today. I really don''t have your meal. Anyway, it''s close to him. It''s convenient for you to have a meal."

    This should be true. It''s necessary to involve the trouble of Nie''s stall.

    But at the end of the day, a man is also recruited by his wife. At this time, he told his daughter that he would not like to have his wife''s good face.

    It''s enough for them to know such a thing. There''s no need for their daughter to follow suit.

    Luo Qianqian is dubious. He returns to the room and sends a message to Gu yunche, asking if he has gone back.

    Zoufang saw her daughter go back to her room, sat in the living room for a while, and went back to the master bedroom to have a rest.

    After watching TV, Luo Fu went back to his room to have a rest.

    Coming out of the bathroom, I saw Zi sitting heavily on the bed.

    "What''s the matter? Who owes you money?"

    "You went to ask, didn''t tell her, what if the Nie family''s people go to her again?" Asked Zou Fang.

    Nie Linlin can do such shameless things. How can she give up.

    "You''ve been looking forward to thousands of points with him. Now someone is robbing you. Maybe you''ll get what you want." Luo Fu said with a teasing smile.

    Zoufang glared hard at him. "Anyone can rob it, but the Nie family can''t."

    In those years, she took Chen Ying''s heart and lungs out of her heart, and really regarded her as a sincere sister.

    As a result, I haven''t seen her for years.

    "Let your heart go, Xiaogu is not that kind of person with two minds." Luo Fu took off his glasses and put them on the table, went to bed and said, "if he really wants to change his mind, he can''t find anything better than our daughter?"

    He is such a man of wealth, a famous star and model, and a famous lady. As long as he wants to find it, no one will be hooked.

    "That is to say, I always think this person is strange in my mind." Zoufang muttered.

    Although it seems that Gu yunche is really treating thousands of people with sincerity at present, he, as well as his life experience, makes her feel uncomfortable.

    How is it possible that a family member and relatives are all gone when a person is alive.

    It''s strange to be so completely alone.

    "No one is perfect. If you are so critical of others, our daughter will have no shortcomings at all?" Luo Fu smiled and said, "as long as the character is not bad and he is sincere to our daughter, that''s enough."

    What''s the situation of Gu yunche''s family? He didn''t mention it to him. He was afraid of mentioning other people''s sad things, so it''s not easy to ask.

    However, it''s not easy for a person to fight for his or her family''s wealth.

    "How can I be picky?" Asked Zou Fang.

    She''s just being more cautious about her daughter''s marriage.

 Chapter 2612

    "Well, you didn''t." And Lo''s father fell, and did not argue with his wife any more.

    Although Luo Qianqian was surprised by the change of his mother''s attitude, he didn''t care too much about this problem because of his busy work.

    Every morning let Gu yunche send her to meet with the later members of the "butterflies in the sea" crew, busy until dark to go home.

    Nie Linlin had never been at Gu yunche''s house once before, and began to change her way to meet him nearby.

    However, he really caught the chance.

    Nie Linlin saw Gu yunche from afar and hurriedly ran over.

    "Mr. Koo!"

    Gu yunche frowned without making a sound.

    "I have an appointment with a friend nearby. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally." Nie Linlin was not embarrassed at all. She asked shamelessly, "I was in a hurry last time. I didn''t leave your contact information. I wonder if it''s convenient for me to keep it now."

    "Inconvenient." Gu yunche refused without politeness.

    Nie Linlin smiled awkwardly, still refused to give up.

    "My brother''s cooperation with Fu Group is thanks to Mr. Gu. I want to I have a ticket to invite you to dinner. Thank you. "

    "I don''t know if I can cooperate now. You don''t have to thank me." Said Gu yunche in a cold voice.

    Nie Linlin still refused to give her contact information, so she changed her routine.

    "Actually, I have an appointment with a friend nearby, but my cell phone is dead, so Can I borrow your cell phone to call her? I''ve been waiting here for over an hour. "

    She can get his number just by making one call.

    "No." Gu yunche has no patience at all to entangle with her again. He is ready to leave.

    Nie Linlin is willing to give up and catch up.

    "Mr. Gu, I......"

    Gu yunche suddenly turned his head, and the dark pupil suddenly seemed like a bottomless abyss. Nie Linlin, who was coming after him, stood in situ in a moment, motionless.

    He looked around, slowly raised his hand, the string of nine eyes on his wrist, flashing a strange red light.

    Nie Linlin, as a whole, has become a lost soul puppet.

    All happened in just a minute.

    When Nie Linlin returned to God, Gu yunche, who was standing in front of her, had left.

    She looked around in a daze and couldn''t remember why she had come to this place.

    She is clearly going to Fu''s group. How did she come here?

    ¡­¡­

    Fu''s group, Fu Shiqin is in a meeting, and his left eyelid suddenly jumps.

    He rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t get better.

    Up to the end of the meeting, the eyelids still jumped from time to time.

    Xu Qian sent him documents to see him rubbing his eyes all the time.

    "What happened to the eyes?"

    "I don''t know. My left eyelid keeps jumping for some reason. I''m going to see the ophthalmology department." Fu Shiqin took over the document, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and looked at the document with one eye.

    Xu Qian looked at his left eye. "Some people say that jumping left eyelid means that you will encounter trouble and disaster. You are afraid that you will be unlucky."

    "It''s your misfortune. It''s your family''s misfortune." As soon as Fu Shiqin heard that he was going to be unlucky, he was not happy.

    Recently, he doesn''t know how wonderful his life is. His work is easy and his love is strong. It''s like a fairy day.

    Xu Qian waited for him to sign, took the document and left.

    Fu Shiqin finished his work. When he got off work, he met Charlene in the lobby on the first floor of the company.

    "Er Shao, my brother and Fu''s thanks to ER Shao and Mr. Gu. I heard that Er Shao likes this pastry. My brother asked me to buy some for you and send them to you. Thank you."

    Fu Shiqin looks at Xia Linlin and scolds Xu Qian for his crow mouth.

    Sure enough, he was unlucky.

 Chapter 2613

    Isn''t Charlene interested in Gu yunche?

    Don''t harass Gu yunche. What''s your hospitality?

    "No, take it back."

    As a girl friend, Fu Shiqin firmly refused gifts from the opposite sex.

    Charlene pursued two steps, said with a smile.

    "Two little, it took me a long time to get it for you."

    Fu Shiqin''s face was ghostly. "I don''t want to eat your kindness."

    "But You don''t take anything. My brother and I will get over it. " Said Charlene pitifully.

    Fu Shiqin sneered and smiled. Now they are not happy. They will not think so in two months.

    "I don''t accept it. I can''t understand people, can I?"

    "Two little......" Nie Linlin didn''t expect the other side to be so disrespectful.

    "You still want your brother to cooperate with us. Don''t appear in front of me again." Fu Shiqin said, gesturing to the security personnel in the lobby to drive people away.

    Nie Linlin was pulled away, but she didn''t give up.

    "Two little, we really want to thank you."

    Fu Shiqin turned a big white eye. Then you can come back and thank me.

    He just sent Nie Linlin, and Xu Qian, who had been watching the play for a long time, came over and said happily.

    "Look, I''m right. Here comes the rotten peach blossom."

    "You''re a rotten peach." Fu Shiqin glared at him.

    Xu Qian asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "It''s hard. You''re tired of being together with Ling Jiao so soon. Don''t look for a new girl. Someone has found the company?"

    Fu Shiqin, who was still misunderstood, said directly on the spot regardless of the company''s staff.

    "Xu, do you want to fight?"

    "Otherwise, what does the woman come to you for? And the look in her eyes is clearly that she has something to do with you."

    Xu Qian''s gossiping guesses whether Ling Jiao is busy with the announcement recently and has no time to date him, so he looks for someone outside.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that his skull hurt, he explained solemnly.

    "Labor and capital have nothing to do with half a cent of his money. She is Nie Sen''s sister. How can I know that I have come here for no reason?"

    "Inexplicable?" Xu Qian shook his head and said he didn''t believe it. "I don''t think it''s strange that she looks at you."

    That''s clear. It''s the look at the lover.

    "Ooh, you look at people. I think you dislike your wife. Look at people." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Nie Linlin''s kind of goods, he looked at it more than he thought, stained his eyes.

    However, it''s strange that the woman came here to find him for some reason.

    That move that day, she clearly aimed at Gu yunche. Now, how do you want to attack him.

    Xu Qian gave him a white eye and left with his briefcase.

    When Nie Linlin came for the first time, Fu Shiqin didn''t take it seriously.

    However, the next day she came again, and dressed up in a showy way.

    The next day, he just dodged.

    As a result, they came the third day, so that the company began to doubt whether he was really cheating on his girlfriend.

    Xu Qian looked at his fidgety look and muttered.

    "You have nothing to do with people. You can come to the company everyday to block you?"

    "I have a ghost with her. Labor and capital can learn from kyauk''s sincerity, and the sun and the moon can be bright. I think it''s good to have hot eyes when I look at a woman like that." Fu Shiqin was in such a bad mood that he always felt that someone was making trouble with him.

 Chapter 2614

    I don''t believe Xu Qian, muttering.

    "If you don''t solve this woman, just be afraid to make headlines. If your girlfriend finds out, you''ll kneel down."

    Fu Shiqin scratched his hair and called Gu yunche.

    "What does Nie Linlin mean? Isn''t she interested in you? What do you mean now?"

    "No, she''s in love with you." Said Gu yunche.

    Although he caused the result, he would not admit it.

    Fu Shiqin snorted coldly, "are you doing something?"

    No matter what happened to Nie Linlin, she should be a little self-conscious and won''t come to provoke their Fu family.

    However, she now runs to him like a demon Zheng, and is inexplicably passionate to him, which forces the monster to move something.

    Gu yunche didn''t answer him, just said.

    "I think it''s easy to solve her with your ability."

    "You can''t change the pit?" Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    He helped him deal with Nie Sen, but now he has to help deal with Nie Linlin.

    "I believe that you have the ability to solve it." Said Gu yunche.

    Fu Shiqin: "this is not your reason to pit me. I tell you, if you want to do this, I will do nothing."

    Gu yunche was silent for a few seconds and said directly.

    "How much compensation is needed?"

    Fu Shiqin thought, "will you pay?"

    "How much do you want?" The ancient cloud is clear.

    "That''s easy to say. OK, I''ll solve it for you." When Fu Shiqin heard that he was willing to pay, he immediately changed his face.

    Gu yunche hung up with satisfaction. He didn''t like to solve things with money.

    Fu Shiqin negotiated the price and turned his head to Xu Qian.

    "Doesn''t Charlene have a fiance? Tell him to come and take people away, and then tell him that his girlfriend has mental illness."

    Xu Qian listened and frowned.

    "Don''t be so cruel."

    "She almost ruined my reputation. It''s cruel." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    However, it is estimated that the marriage between her and her boyfriend will be ruined in nine out of ten.

    Xu Qian said that, but he still made a phone call.

    Fu Shiqin thought and said uneasily.

    "Also, tell Nie Sen to take care of his own sister. If this person is in my sight again, there is no need to talk about cooperation."

    I don''t know how much I weigh. I came to harass him.

    I thought it was so easy to solve.

    However, after two days, he was working and Fu Shiyi called him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, do you want to be such a scum? It''s killing you to split?"

    "Human life? What is it? " Fu Shiqin asked, bending over and under the table.

    "You don''t even watch the news. You''ve been on a hot search. You''ve been cheating on other people''s fiancees, and you''ve made other people upset." Fu Shiyi said gloating.

    Fu Shiqin listened and asked aloud.

    "I''m making other people''s stomachs bigger?!"

    His voice echoed in the huge conference room.

    The director of the development department, who was making a speech, looked at Fu Hanzheng''s direction and embarrassed to stop explaining.

    Fu Shiqin laughed and stood up.

    "Something urgent. I''ll go out and get a call."

    What the hell is this? When did he split up? When did he make others upset.

    Although he cohabited with Ling Jiao, he took measures every time. It''s impossible to make her pregnant without marriage.

 Chapter 2615

    Fu Shiyi listened to his tone and said directly.

    "The news says that you carried Ling Jiao''s leg and got a woman named Nie pregnant. You have a nose and an eye."

    However, according to his understanding of Fu Xiaoer, he can''t do such a thing.

    Otherwise, I would not have been a single dog for so many years.

    "I I''ll go. Is there one that touches porcelain like this? " Fu Shiqin was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. He forbear and said, "the labor union has seen her twice, not even one hair. She can bear my child."

    "Now the people of Nie''s family are making trouble to ask you to give an account." Fu Shiyi said sympathetically.

    Fu Shiqin laughed angrily, "I know her ten days ago, can I make her pregnant, when labor is an alien?"

    Originally it was just to help Gu yunche solve a problem, and earn extra money by the way, resulting in such a mess.

    "I''ll go and have a look myself. Now the news comes out. Lingjiao''s fans are already scolding you. You can kneel down for durian yourself." Fu Shiyi stopped gloating and said, "I let the company''s public relations team control the online comments, but you have to solve it yourself."

    "I see. Hang up first." Fu Shiqin hung up impatiently.

    This Nie Linlin is crazy, so spare no effort to wear a green hat for her boyfriend, and she also bumped into him.

    Moreover, it is inexplicable to transfer the target from Gu yunche to him.

    He just talked to Fu Shiyi, and the meeting was almost over.

    Fu Hanzheng came out of the meeting, looked at him and said in a cold voice.

    "Come in for me."

    Fu Shiqin followed him into the office. "I didn''t mean to. Someone wanted to touch me and ruin my reputation."

    "Let you solve such a small problem. You''ve got yourself in trouble. After finding a girlfriend, your IQ has also declined?" Fu glanced at him and said, "I''ll give you a day to work things out."

    Now, all those media calls have come to the company for information.

    "I''ll go now." Fu Shiqin replied.

    He went out and told Xu Qian what he was doing. He hurried downstairs to find the Nie family.

    However, as soon as I went downstairs to the parking lot, I was occupied by a group of reporters.

    "Two little, is it true that you carry Ling Jiao''s lover to cause pregnancy?"

    "Will you and Miss Ling Jiao Ling break up for this?"

    "Two little, how long have you had an underground relationship with Nie Linlin?"

    ¡­¡­

    One problem is sharper than another, and Fu Shiqin admits that he can''t bear to stop.

    "I don''t want to get mixed up in the imperial capital when I hear someone ask this question again, do I?"

    Just now, the reporters who were still pressing step by step looked at each other and dared not speak again for a while.

    Fu Shiqin stood by the car and said with a cold face.

    "I don''t know that woman at all. It''s just because her brother has a project cooperation. She met with his brother at a friend''s house to talk about business. After that, she came to the company to say thank you. I didn''t take her anything."

    "Besides, I saw her for the first time ten days ago. Today, she is pregnant with my child. Can we be more professional when touching porcelain?"

    "Besides, my girlfriend is so beautiful. Am I blind? Will I help her?"

    ¡­¡­

    A group of reporters were speechless by her. They could only watch him get on the car and go away with one foot of accelerator.

    However, after careful consideration, it seems that there is something wrong with it.

    "The beauty and temperament of that woman are so different from Lingjiao''s. It''s impossible for them to see them."

    "I really want to find a lover. What kind of lover can''t be found? What kind of lover will you like? "

    " who knows, in case What about heavy taste? ¡°

 Chapter 2616

    This is not only Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin they know, Gu Weiwei is busy in the gap between work and rest, also by Jolin informed the news.

    "Two young people seem to be in trouble."

    "What trouble can he have?" Gu Weiwei''s funny question.

    Jolin turned on the news and handed it to her.

    "See for yourself."

    Gu Weiwei watched the news without any disturbance. "This kind of news, some people believe it?"

    Before Fu Shiqin fell in love with Ling Jiao, he lived in the old house or mingled with them every day. How could he have time to meet his lover.

    Moreover, Fu Shiqin''s vision Not so bad.

    If he could look at it like this, he would not have been single for so many years.

    "We don''t believe it, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t believe it. There are too many people who hate the rich." Said Jolin.

    Luo Qianqian takes a close look at the news

    Gu Weiwei looks at her. "Do you know that?"

    "It seems It''s the daughter of a friend of my mother''s. It''s the sister of the date my mother forced me to meet. " Luo Qianqian whispered the truth to her.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and muttered.

    "Does the Nie family have business with Fu group?"

    "It''s impossible. Nie Sen started his own business. How could he have business with Fu''s group? It''s even more impossible to know two young people." Said Luo Qianqian positively.

    After all, there is no chance to get in touch with different levels of life.

    Gu Weiwei finished reading the news and returned her cell phone to Jolin.

    "How did he and that Nie Linlin know each other?"

    Fu Shiqin is the kind of person who can''t hide things. If he really wanted to raise people outside, they would have known that for a long time.

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "I don''t know, but I can ask my mother what happened when I go back."

    "Forget it, they will solve such a small matter by themselves anyway." Gu Weiwei waved and didn''t bother.

    However, I''m afraid that the relationship between him and Lingjiao will go wrong.

    After all, Ling Jiao is insecure about their relationship.

    At the same time that several of them learned the news, Fu Shiqin had driven the reporter to kill Nie''s house.

    Nie Sen is trying to persuade his family not to make trouble in this matter.

    However, Chen Ying feels that things are getting worse. How can she get some compensation from the Fu family? The whole family is arguing.

    At the sight of Fu Shiqin coming to his door, Nie Sen was even more nervous and sweaty.

    I used to think that my family loved each other, but now I just think it''s a group of pig teammates, who are dedicated to killing him.

    Others don''t know, doesn''t he?

    Nie Linlin only knew Fu Er Shao ten days ago, and she followed him to take photos with him. I''m afraid that the total words were no more than five, and she dared to make such a collision.

    "Er Shao, this matter It''s pure misunderstanding. "

    "What misunderstanding, you don''t want to be responsible now." Chen Ying stood up and said.

    Fu Shiqin sneered and snorted.

    "It''s not that the child belongs to me. When did I sleep with her? What time of the month and what time is it?"

    His itinerary tomorrow is very clear. They say that he can prove his absence at any time.

    Chen Ying pulls the silent Nie Linlin, "Lin Lin, you say."

    "I......" Nie Linlin could not say.

    She didn''t have to say that the child was not someone else''s, but her boyfriend''s.

    However, she fainted in the vicinity of Fu''s group at that time. In addition, those days she had been looking for Fu Er Shao, so the reporter misinterpreted her relationship with Fu Er Shao.

 Chapter 2617

    Several reporters brought by Fu Shiqin looked at the faces of everyone in the Nie family.

    What''s the situation? Isn''t it said that she was pregnant with Fu Er Shao''s child?

    What kind of ghost is this face empty of heart now?

    Instead of returning to his problems, Nie said pitifully.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would happen. I''ll be safe from now on."

    At first glance, she''s apologizing.

    But after careful consideration, it is a misunderstanding of her relationship with Fu Er Shao.

    She said this as if she had exposed her pregnancy and apologized to Fu Er Shao.

    "I asked you what time it was, and you don''t want to talk about anything else." Fu Shiqin asked in a cold voice.

    Such dirty water can also be splashed on him. It''s true that Fu Shiqin is vegetarian.

    "I I can''t remember. " Said Nie Linlin flustered.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and says in a cold voice.

    "OK, if you want to touch porcelain, you can find a doctor who will check it for you. When the child is pregnant, I can take out my half month travel time comparison. Whether it''s Fu''s group or at home, the access is monitored."

    "No matter how bad, I can afford to wait. When you are born with this child, do DNA comparison again. What will be the consequence when you try?"

    ¡­¡­

    Nie Linlin bit her lip, but still refused to tell the truth.

    If this child is really his, how nice it would be.

    However, before he got close to her, he found out that he was pregnant.

    At that time, there was a reporter''s interview, but she didn''t solve it, so she basically acquiesced to the outside world''s speculation.

    I was thinking that she could see her in this way. I''ll apologize and it''s over.

    I just didn''t expect that she brought all the reporters directly.

    "Er Shao, I''m sorry, my sister is young and ignorant. It''s a pure misunderstanding. She only knows you for ten days. How could she have conceived your child?" Nie Sen didn''t want his cooperation with Fu''s group to fail. He was anxious to explain the whole story.

    "Nie Sen, you don''t help your sister. Who do you help to talk to?" Chen Ying pulls Nie Sen out of the solution and wants to stop him.

    Fu Shiqin looks at Nie Linlin''s mother and daughter and hums.

    "So I''m going to buckle this shit pot on my head, isn''t it?"

    "Mom, are you crazy?" Nie Sen can''t believe looking at his mother.

    If this is really what Nie Lin and Fu Er Shao have, this child they say is his, still can say.

    However, he could not understand that it was impossible to plant it on someone else''s head.

    They don''t mix in the shopping malls. They don''t understand the Fu family''s means. It''s as easy as killing an ant if the Fu family wants them to disappear from China.

    His sister is really crazy recently.

    Previously, I was aiming at Gu yunche. After a few days, I was ambitious to go and hook up with Fu Er Shao.

    In a few days, she would dare to go to Fu Hanzheng.

    Chen Ying looked at each other''s aggressive appearance, but also a little guilty.

    However, just give up, and some unwilling.

    Nie Sen saw this and quickly explained.

    "It''s really all a misunderstanding. At that time, Linlin fainted in the hospital near Fu''s group and was found pregnant. Then a reporter misunderstood her."

    The reporter only thought that she was pregnant and wanted to find Fu Shiqin to be responsible. As a result, Fu Shiqin abandoned her and the news came out.

    Later, another reporter asked Nie Linlin for evidence. She didn''t say a word, which means that she acquiesced in these reports.

    Then, things are getting more and more popular online, and things get bigger.

 Chapter 2618

    Fu Shiqin did not listen to Nie Sen''s words, but said coldly.

    "You don''t count."

    This is caused by Nie Linlin. No matter how others say it, it''s not as convincing as her own admission.

    Nie Sen solved it for her. Turning around, she could say that she didn''t admit it.

    Nie Sen is so angry that he pulls his sister who refuses to tell the truth.

    "Do you really want to wait until your family buries you?"

    If you dare to buckle someone''s head for something you don''t need, she won''t die. He wants it.

    Fu Shiqin was impatient and looked at the wechat message on his mobile phone.

    "Since you won''t say it yourself, I can only prove myself innocent."

    Nie Linlin looked at Fu Shiqin in amazement, and for a moment she couldn''t respond to what he was going to do.

    Fu Shiqin said while playing with his mobile phone.

    "I''ve found a doctor who will check you. I''ll soon be able to ask about the specific period of pregnancy. I don''t mind what I''m doing every day during that period of time. I don''t mind going public."

    If he was single, he would not be so angry about such a thing.

    However, the mud horse is now famous for its owner. Isn''t this kind of thing destroying his feelings with Ling Jiao?

    How can he bear such a thing?

    It''s not easy for him to catch up with his girlfriend.

    Nie Sen''s face turned white when he heard this.

    This forces others to prove their innocence. Will they let them go.

    Nie Linlin was a little flustered. After seeing Nie Sen and her mother, she finally admitted.

    "It''s all It''s all misunderstandings. It''s the reporters who misunderstood. This kid It''s me and my boyfriend. I just Just because my brother''s cooperation to two little thanks to the Fu Group, there is no other reason

    She didn''t know how she managed to run there and wanted to see him.

    So when the reporter misunderstood that the child was Fu Er Shao, she didn''t explain.

    She enjoyed the attention of being involved in the scandal, so she didn''t expect any consequences.

    After all, from childhood by parents as a pearl in the palm of the general pet, what has suffered setbacks.

    Therefore, it is natural to think that everyone has to get used to her.

    Following several reporters from Fu Shiqin, he accurately photographed Nie Linlin''s every move and asked.

    "Miss Nie, do you mean that your children are not two little ones?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not him. " Nie admitted, blushing.

    "Miss Nie, you and ER Shao have never been lovers, have you?" The reporter pressed questions step by step.

    Nie Linlin took a careful look at Fu Shiqin, who was angry on her face. She bit her lips and nodded.

    Fu Shiqin saw her admit it and glanced at several reporters.

    "Is everything ready?"

    "It''s done." The reporter hurriedly replied.

    I''m afraid I just made a big Wulong.

    "Although it''s the reporter who misunderstood first, it''s undeniable that you have the idea of using a pretext. For such slander, wait for the lawyer''s letter." Fu Shiqin saw things solved and didn''t want to stay for a moment.

    His reputation is precious for such a disgrace.

    "Two little, two little, it''s all a misunderstanding. My family and I sincerely apologize to you." Nie Sen saw that the other side would not give up.

    Fu Shiqin sneered and hummed, "it''s your business to say no to apologize, but it''s my business not to forgive. The Labor Manager is so big, he hasn''t received such a bird spirit."

 Chapter 2619

    He said so, the mother and son of Nie family were in a panic.

    Nie Linlin was totally frightened. Unexpectedly, such a small thing caused such a big trouble.

    "I''ve apologized. What else do you want?"

    "Don''t be such a fool as I am used to all over the world. Which onion are you?" Under Fu Shiqin''s fury, the words he uttered were too venomous.

    Nie Linlin was so scared that she cried on the spot.

    Chen Ying clapped her daughter''s back painfully, humming.

    "It''s just a misunderstanding. You have nothing to lose. If the baby in my daughter''s stomach has three advantages and two disadvantages, how can you compensate?"

    "I didn''t lose anything?" Fu Shiqin snorted in a cold voice and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let the company''s people clear up in a moment. Because of your trouble, how much did Fu''s share price fall, as well as my mental loss fee, the lost work fee when I came here, even if you don''t want to owe a cent of the oil money on my way."

    "That counts." Hearing this, Chen Ying began to play tricks. "Do you want to force us to death because your Fu family is short of these money?"

    They just borrowed a large amount of money out because of her Nie Sen company. Now they have to be claimed by him. Where did they come from.

    "I don''t want this, but I don''t want to make you cheap." Fu Shiqin looked at Nie Sen and said coldly, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate with each other when things get to this point, so as to avoid disgusting me."

    "Er Shao, this This is different. " Nie Sen explained hurriedly.

    He has borrowed so much money to invest in it. As long as the product is upgraded in two months, he can reach a cooperation with Fu.

    Now, I''ve got my younger sister who has more than enough success and more than enough failure.

    "I''m not that big and mean." Fu Shiqin gave Nie Sen no chance at all.

    Anyway, his goal has been basically achieved.

    When Nie Linlin makes such a fuss, it''s equivalent to putting an early end to everything.

    Now all the funds that Nie Sen borrowed have been invested in. If he can''t cooperate with Fu, the money will be nothing but floating.

    Nie Sen wanted to plead, but only watched Fu Shiqin leave Nie''s home with a bunch of reporters.

    He chased out, lying on the door to ask him to give him another chance, but only to see the sports car drive away mercilessly.

    He watched Fu Shiqin and the reporter''s vehicles leave one after another, and it took him a long time to come home dejected.

    Nie Linlin was still there crying and asked, "Mom, what can I do?"

    Now, his boyfriend thought that she was on two feet and firmly refused to recognize the child.

    Chen Ying looked at her son carefully and asked.

    "Xiaosen, you don''t have a good relationship with Qihao, help..."

    "Help?" Nie Sen was angry and sneering. He stared at his mother and sister with his eyes splitting. "When did you help me? When did you think about it for me?"

    "Linlin is pregnant. You speak in a lower voice." Chen Ying defends her daughter and scolds.

    Nie Sen closed his eyes and sighed desperately, and said with gnashing teeth.

    "You don''t know whose kind you are pregnant with. How stupid are you to take such a thing to the porcelain master''s house?"

    "Brother, how can you say that to me?" Nie Linlin was taught like this for the first time, and naturally she was unconvinced.

    "You know that I''m preparing to cooperate with Fu Shi. You still have such a thing. Now that I''m ready for cooperation, I have to carry nearly ten million debts. Who will pay back?"

    Nie Sen looked at a pair of mothers and daughters who had no brains with a sneer. He felt that he was born in Nie''s house and was punished by heaven.

    Usually, they don''t mind making a fuss. It''s harmless.

    But this time, it''s going to kill him.

 Chapter 2620

    Chen Ying and Nie Linlin''s mother and daughter were speechless for a while, but they didn''t think they were wrong.

    Instead, he complained in his heart that Fu Shiqin was too deceiving.

    Nie Sen thought of the company''s future, and his heart was as dead as ashes.

    Chen Ying looked at her heart and asked in a low voice.

    "No Is that serious? "

    "There is nothing now." Nie Sen sneered angrily and said, "thanks to you, there is nothing now."

    "Even if we can''t cooperate with Fu, we can still find other companies to cooperate with. There is not only Fu Group in emperor." Chen Ying proposed.

    Moreover, she heard that the Qin family had always been at loggerheads with the Fu family, and it would be nice to cooperate with the Qin family.

    Nie Sen looked strangely at his mother who had loved him for many years. "Do you think Fu Group will give me a chance to turn over?"

    Not only will Fu''s group not cooperate with him, but all the companies he can find, Fu will not let them cooperate with him.

    Fu family wants to get revenge on people. There are thousands of ways to make their Nie family no longer have a foothold in the capital.

    "Mom, then What about that? " Nie Linlin was at a loss when she heard the consequences were so serious.

    She didn''t mean to destroy his career, she just I want to fight for myself.

    If you have ever thought about it, it will bring such a disaster.

    What''s more, she couldn''t think of it for a moment. She was so lost that she had to go to Fu Shiqin.

    Nie Sen looked at his beloved sister with cold, sharp eyes. "You don''t say what you usually do. This time it''s really It''s hopelessly stupid. "

    "You..." Nie Linlin was dissatisfied with his sarcasm.

    "Nie Linlin, how can you be such a man without self-knowledge?" Nie Sen looked at her in disgust and said, "you are the only one in the Fu family and us. When you bring shoes to others, they can''t see them. What else do you dream of marrying into a big family?"

    Nie Linlin trembled with anger. "I I didn''t mean to help you in the future. "

    "Have you helped me?" Nie Sen asked with a sneer, biting his teeth and saying, "first of all, it''s not enough to stare at the ancient yunche, and even the people of Fu''s family dare to provoke. Do you have brains?"

    "Ancient yunche?" Nie Linlin murmured.

    Did she stare at Gu yunche?

    Seeing that brother and sister were quarreling more and more, Chen Ying stood up and interrupted them.

    "Well, things have already happened. It''s important to find a way to solve them. What''s the use of fighting for them now?"

    But it was just a misunderstanding. The Fu family wanted to kill them all.

    Nie Sen took a deep breath and suppressed his resentment.

    "In the future, don''t involve yourself in my business. Your business I don''t care. "

    After that, he took his coat and left home.

    Now he can''t cooperate with Fu. The company''s future is gloomy. He still has a lot of things to deal with. He doesn''t have time to talk with them about his family.

    Just go to the door and turn around.

    "However, you are responsible for all the compensation claimed by Fu group."

    They wouldn''t listen to him at that time.

    There''s no reason. Now it''s exposed, but he has to bear the consequences.

    What''s more, he can''t protect himself now.

    "We We''re responsible? " Chen Ying couldn''t believe it and said, "where are we going to be responsible for the money? Isn''t all the money at home supporting you to start a company?"

    Now, when something goes wrong, he wants to give up?

 Chapter 2621

    However, Nie Sen has left the house without looking back.

    It seems that I don''t want to see my mother and sister any more.

    On the other hand, as soon as Fu Shiqin left Nie''s house, the reporter who followed the interview published the video on the Internet for clarification. This side solved Nie''s side, he then Teng hands to find out the reporter who reported Nie Linlin''s pregnancy.

    Most of the media magazines in the imperial capital, which are more formal, will say hello as long as they are adverse reports about the Fu family.

    However, with the development of self-Media, there are not only regular media magazines, but also some free media people.

    These people, as long as they can bring their own traffic and click through rate, dare to report any hot news.

    And will not go to seriously verify, as long as you get the information, whether true or false 37 twenty-one, first exposed again.

    It took less than eight hours from the time the scandal was exposed to the time of clarification.

    After several media released the video captured in Nie''s home, Fu Shiqin tweeted.

    "My name is Cao Youzhu, and I always keep my girlfriend''s body as jade and heart as one."

    A group of melon eaters said one after another.

    [I came to eat melons, but I ate dog food. ]

    [the three brothers of Fu family are all full of dog food skills. ]

    [+ 1, but I still miss the Shogun couple''s dog food the most. ]

    [VV retreats behind the scenes, they don''t go to variety shows, now they can only rely on old dog food to satisfy their appetite. ]It''s time to @ Ling Jiao, your boyfriend was bullied. ]

    ¡­¡­

    So, Ling Jiao finished her work abroad, went to the microblog and found a bunch of people @ her.

    Only then did we find that Fu Shiqin had been touched by someone and that everything had been settled.

    She called Fu Shiqin and said, "you and the woman When did you meet? "

    "Kyaukyu, listen to my explanation. I''m not familiar with her. It''s because she fell into China. I haven''t been close to her within two meters from the beginning to the end." Fu Shiqin explained in a hurry.

    The first time I saw Charlene at Gu yunche, her goal was Gu yunche, so she was far away from him.

    Later, he went to Fu''s group to see her and send something, but he was very careful and didn''t let her touch her from the beginning to the end.

    "I see. Just be curious." Ling Jiao is laughing.

    "You don''t doubt me, do you?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    He doesn''t care how the outside world misunderstands him.

    However, if he misunderstood this, he would really be in the heart.

    "If I had doubts, I would not have called." Lingjiao heard the tension in his words and couldn''t help laughing.

    He solved the matter so quickly, just for fear that she would misunderstand him?

    Now that the matter is clear, what''s wrong with her? It''s unreasonable for her to talk about it with two people.

    When Fu Shiqin heard her say that, he put a heart in his stomach.

    "As you can see, it made me nervous for hours."

    "There''s jet lag. I got up early and went to work directly. I just came down from my spare time to see it." Lingjiao confessed.

    "Anyway, there will be such unexplained gossip in the future. You just have to believe me. I''m very specific." Fu Shiqin praised himself.

    Their family treat their feelings with sincerity and heart.

    This is the relationship between grandparents, parents, his brother and his sister-in-law. They are determined to meet people who are sincere. The only wonderful flower is Fu Shiyi''s big radish.

    However, he is now paying the price for his previous efforts.

 Chapter 2622

    The two happily talked on the phone. When the conversation ended, Fu Shiqin had arrived at the villa where Gu yunche lived.

    After all, the trouble was caused by Gu yunche.

    Therefore, this account must be calculated.

    Fu Shiqin stopped the car and went to smash the door.

    Gu yunche opens the door, "what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter with me?" When Fu Shiqin listened to his indifferent tone, he was even more angry.

    If it''s not that the matter has been solved, he''s not in the mood to break it up with him.

    Gu yunche looked at him strangely. He couldn''t understand what he meant when he was so angry.

    After all, the money should be given to him. He didn''t lose a cent.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his expression, "don''t tell me, because I''ve been blacked out like that about Nie Linlin, you don''t know."

    "What is Be blacked out? " Asked the ancient cloud.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head crazily. Sure enough, this guy didn''t read the news at all. He didn''t know what he had suffered.

    "Nie Linlin is pregnant."

    Gu yunche thought carefully and came to a conclusion.

    "It won''t be yours."

    "It''s not mine, of course, but they let the outside world think it''s mine. From noon to now, I''ve been spitting blood because of anger, you know?" Fu Shiqin''s bubble like, one sentence after another, "all of this is your fault, clearly she first focused on you."

    He didn''t know what kind of magic he had made. He let Nie Linlin turn to him.

    Thanks to his good behavior, he didn''t let her succeed.

    If I knew her earlier, I''m afraid they would have to make a mistake.

    "You should be good at solving such things. "Gu yunche has no sense of guilt.

    He is in the mood to come to him and settle accounts. In all likelihood, the matter has been solved.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. He used to think his brother was hateful. Now he finds that this man is hateful than his brother.

    After all, his brother is a little fraternal to them occasionally.

    This person, completely regardless of other people''s life and death, as long as they are happy.

    "I''m good at it, but I also have a girlfriend now. If it wasn''t for my girlfriend to be reasonable and kind, I would be killed by you now."

    Fortunately, Lingjiao believes him, or he will fight with him.

    "To be frank, how much more do you have to pay for it." Gu yunche said directly.

    Mingming Fu''s family is already very rich, and this man is also a moral character of asking for money.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, offered the price directly, apologizing for something is important, but there is no money to pay for it.

    Although he is not poor in money, he is never too rich.

    After all, these troubles should have been Gu yunche''s own. Now that he has done it for him, he has to pay him some compensation.

    He''s so big, he hasn''t been so angry. He has to pay a price for what he says.

    Gu yunche listened to the price he offered, without any objection.

    "Good."

    Anyway, he''s not short of the money.

    Fu Shiqin did not blink at his eyelids and asked curiously.

    "Can I ask you a question?"

    "Ask."

    "How much property do you have?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Even if they have assets like Fu''s, they have to consider one or two of them when solving such problems.

    But this man does not frown.

    "Probably More money than your family. " Said the ancient cloud in a light and floating way.

 Chapter 2623

    Fu Shiqin was stunned and asked.

    "Not richer than me, but Than my family? "

    The wealth of his family is also accumulated by generations.

    This guy, dare to say that he has more money than his family.

    Well, perverts are perverts.

    Gu yunche glanced at him casually. "Is there a problem?"

    "No problem." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    He decided to make a good profit of his money.

    In the past, in order to make money, we had to constantly explore new projects and plan to examine a lot of things.

    But now he found that sitting in front of him was a golden mountain, which he could not dig all his life.

    Gu yunche has settled his account with money and asked impatiently.

    "Something else?"

    "No, I''m concerned about you and your future father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Fu Shiqin asked with concern.

    Gu yunche thought, "at present, it''s not bad."

    Thousands of her mother is no longer in charge of their dating. From this point of view, at least her attitude is better than before.

    However, he was a little uneasy at the thought of meeting her parents formally in the near future.

    Her father often comes to him to play chess, but he is familiar with it.

    But her mother, he is not very sure to please her.

    "In the future, if you have any small trouble, please contact me and I will definitely serve you home." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Because, his money It''s good to earn.

    Although I was very angry about Nie Linlin''s touching porcelain at noon, now I have received enough benefits, and my anger is gone.

    Well, I can change my girlfriend''s car and house later.

    He can buy a private plane for his girlfriend after a year or two of refueling. After all, she often has to travel all over the country to work. It will be convenient to have her own private plane.

    Gu yunche thought about it for a while and asked.

    "If you are going to prepare a gift for thousands of mothers to meet for the first time, what are you going to prepare?"

    Her father likes playing chess and antique calligraphy and painting. He has them all, so it''s very easy to deal with them.

    But her mother, although Fu Shiqin has given him investigation information.

    But it just said that her mother likes cooking and crafts.

    However, these seem to be hard to satisfy.

    Fu Shiqin listened and offered heartily.

    "That''s not easy to say. Give her a room, a car, a famous brand bag, a famous brand cosmetics, jewelry, what''s more expensive, what''s more, women don''t like it."

    Gu yunche was skeptical. "Are you sure?"

    "OK." Fu Shiqin said definitely.

    After all, that''s how they and their father please their mother.

    "Gu yunche frowned," her father said You don''t have to prepare anything. "

    Fu Shiqin listened and said with amusement.

    "I''m just being polite. Can you be really rude?"

    The first time I saw my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I dared to go empty handed and wanted to be a son-in-law.

    Whoever wants a gift, he will ask for it.

    Perverts really don''t understand people''s thinking. They don''t even know the basic knowledge of life.

    Gu yunche was thoughtful, and somehow felt that his words were reasonable.

    "What''s the best delivery?"

    He has to deal with people and women, so it''s hard for him to figure out people''s thoughts.

    Fu Shiqin felt his chin and thought, "skin care products, if you don''t mind, I''ll prepare them for you?"

    Of course, it won''t be free.

 Chapter 2624

    Gu yunche thought for a moment and declined Fu Shiqin''s help.

    ¡±No more. "

    Since it''s a gift, it''s always more sincere to prepare it yourself.

    Fu Shiqin left his mouth angrily, and he lost another chance to earn extra money.

    However, he left satisfied with the compensation he had received.

    The incident of Charlene clinkering porcelain caused a huge stir on the Internet in the morning. By the afternoon, the truth had been clarified, and it had subsided in a short time.

    When Gu Weiwei finished her work and went home with Fu Hanzheng, she saw Fu Shiqin sitting at home and playing games with you Tiantian.

    ¡±In such a good mood, it seems that someone failed to touch porcelain. "

    Fu Shiqin turned to look at him. "How can I be touched by someone who is so smart?"

    It''s thanks to the time when he and Nie Linlin knew each other, and the time when she was pregnant. Otherwise, he would have to wait for her to give birth and do a DNA test to prove it.

    "Lingjiao, does she know?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    This touch porcelain made a lot of noise on the Internet, but the most important thing is Ling Jiao''s attitude.

    "My girlfriend is so kind and lovely. Of course, she won''t care about such things. Besides, it''s not my fault." Fu Shiqin is upright and vigorous.

    Even if there is a mistake, it is also the mistake of ancient yunche.

    Gu Weiwei smiled heartily, thinking that this would make Lingjiao shake his feelings.

    However, it''s good that he solved the problem in time.

    "However, thousands of people say that Nie''s family is a friend her mother knows. How did you get involved with Xia''s family?"

    "This It''s a long story. " Fu Shiqin smiled and didn''t elaborate.

    As for his helping Gu yunche to go to Keng Xia''s house, he and his brother didn''t mention it to his sister-in-law.

    But this time it was a big deal, and they noticed.

    "That''s a long story." As soon as Gu Weiwei saw his expression, she knew that things might not be so coincidental.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother''s direction. Seeing that his brother had no objection, he simply told the truth.

    "This Originally, Nie Linlin was interested in Gu yunche. As a result, that bastard didn''t know what kind of magic he used. Nie Linlin came to haunt me like a devil.

    It''s just in time for her to be found pregnant, so there''s the big Wulong. "

    However, his compensation is enough to heal his injured soul.

    Gu Weiwei narrowed her eyes gently. "Would you be so kind to help him solve the problem?"

    Fu Shiqin, a money monger, will never provide free help to others unless he is a member of his family or someone he cares about.

    Moreover, he and Gu yunche are obviously not acquaintances.

    "Of course not good, paid service." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Moreover, he never found that money can be so easy to earn.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. He knows that he is not so helpful.

    "But what happened to the Nie family?"

    Fu Shiqin snorted and said.

    "That family is all wonderful."

    "Nie Linlin clearly has a boyfriend and wants to step on several boats. Before she steps on Gu yunche''s boat, she looks at me. Of course, I can''t let her succeed, so she finally capsized."

    Now he has an excuse to refuse to cooperate with Nie Sen''s company, and Nie Linlin''s fiance seems to have fallen out with her because of this.

 Chapter 2625

    Gu Weiwei frowned. According to what he said, with such a personality as Nie''s family, thousands of mothers tried their best to promote her and Nie Sen. this is not their own daughter.

    Fortunately, thousands of her own has been very clear about what they want.

    "Now, do you think it''s a gold mine?"

    "I also worked to help." Fu Shiqin is upright and vigorous.

    Gu yunche asks his brother for help. With his temperament, how can he help him in person.

    Well, in the end, most of the work has to be done by him.

    He is a man who never does unpaid work.

    Since he has paid for it, of course, it will pay off.

    Gu Weiwei has a brief understanding of the situation, and has not asked anything else.

    However, Luo Qianqian, who came home, was obviously more curious than her.

    So, I couldn''t help asking my mother zoufang at the dinner table.

    "Mom, did you see the news on the Internet today, that Charlene''s......"

    Zoufang''s face is calm. "I see it."

    Previously, Charlene was uneasy. She went to Gu yunche''s side, which turned to Fu''s side.

    This person has no self-knowledge at all. Whatever position the Fu family holds, she herself is nothing. This kind of daydream is also done.

    Now it''s up to me to finish.

    I believe that in such a disturbance, Nie Sen''s company can''t go on in Dili. The marriage that Nie Linlin was talking about is going to be over in nine out of ten.

    Fortunately, I have seen their true faces clearly and have no more contact with them.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to invite Aunt Chen to his family last time?" Luo Qianqian asked tentatively to see her mother''s attitude towards Nie''s family.

    "Long time ago." Said zoufang coldly.

    "Why?" Asked Luo Qianqian curiously.

    Zoufang and her husband looked at each other and said lightly.

    "Nothing. I just think there is something wrong with people''s character. It''s not suitable to go back. If you meet them, don''t take any notice."

    Now that something like this has happened in their family, nine out of ten still have to come to find them annoying.

    After all, what they can find and talk to the Fu family is not only a thousand.

    She just thinks so, Chen Ying''s phone has already called.

    "Fangfang, we haven''t been together for a long time. Some old classmates have returned home recently. Shall we have a meal together tomorrow?"

    Zoufang knew her intention and refused without thinking.

    "No, no time."

    "There''s no time tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." Chen Ying refuses to give up.

    Zou Fang sneered and hummed, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet again."

    Chen yinghou said with a cheeky smile.

    "I''ve been saying that I''ve seen thousands of people before, but I haven''t had a chance to see them. Do you have time for us to see them recently?"

    Zou Fang''s face was even worse after hearing this.

    "She doesn''t have time. Nothing else. Hang up."

    Then he hung up the phone and put it on the blacklist.

    "Mom, you What''s the matter? " Luo Qianqian''s face is muddled. Aren''t they good friends for decades?

    This Turn your face when you say it.

    ¡±Eat. " Zoufang doesn''t want to mention that wonderful family again.

    At this time, it was not because he had offended Fu Er Shao. Now the family is in danger.

    That''s why I want to ask thousands of people to help them to say good things at Fu''s house.

    At the beginning, he said in a disdainful tone that his family was not worthy of their Nie Sen.

    Now she asked for the door again. They were shameless. She asked for it herself.

 Chapter 2626

    Although Luo Qianqian was also curious about his mother''s attitude towards Nie''s family, when did it change into this.

    However, the mother did not say, she did not ask.

    Anyway, this kind of change is good for her and Gu yunche.

    She suddenly remembered that recently her mother''s tolerant attitude towards Gu yunche was also due to Nie''s family.

    However, although zoufang refused to meet the Nie family again.

    However, the other side is obviously unwilling to be reconciled.

    There is no way to see Luo Qianqian after zoufang. Chen Ying takes Nie Linlin to block people near Luo''s house.

    However, it was really blocked by her.

    Gu yunche picks her up and comes back from work. She meets Chen Ying''s mother and daughter, who are not afraid to stop in front of the car.

    Luo Qianqian did not know that they and their mother had already broken off, so he asked politely in the underground car.

    "Aunt Chen, what are you doing?"

    "Thousands of people, because our two families have known each other for so many years, can you help us?" Chen Ying said that she would kneel down for her.

    Luo qianqianla couldn''t hold it, so the other side knelt on the ground, took her clothes and begged with tears.

    "Now Fu''s family is going to have a lawsuit with us. Xiao Sen''s company is also heavily indebted. We really have no way to live."

    "It''s not something I can control." Luo said in embarrassment.

    They themselves offended Fu Shiqin, but she was not familiar with him.

    At best, it''s because of Vivian''s marriage. I''ve met several times.

    "You can. You and Mrs. Fu are good friends. Please tell her to ask Fu Er Shao to let us go." Chen Ying said in a hurry.

    She inquired that the master of Fu''s family was the master of Fu''s family. The master of Fu''s family, Fu Hanzheng, listened to his wife''s words most. She and Fu''s wife were good friends in the boudoir, so she could help them plead for love. It must be OK.

    Luo Qianqian''s face suddenly collapsed.

    "Aunt Chen, I''m sorry about this I can''t really help you. "

    She knows Weiwei, but her friend is a friend. She never likes her friendship with Jicheng and Weiwei, which is mixed with too many interests and human feelings.

    "Thousands, if you don''t save us, our family will have no way." Cried Chen Ying.

    Several people were entangled in the road, which attracted the surrounding residents to stop and watch.

    Passers-by saw an elder kneeling for a young one, so they pointed at Luo Qianqian one after another.

    The ancient cloud sees clearly, cold voice says.

    "You have no choice but to find your own way. What can I do with her?"

    Finish saying, pull Luo Qianqian to get on the car and prepare to leave.

    However, Chen Ying drags her clothes and refuses to let her go.

    If you don''t promise to help me, don''t go.

    Seeing this, Nie Linlin also knelt down on the road.

    "Thousands, please, help us."

    Now, she is the only one who can help them out.

    Gu yunche''s face was sullen. He reached out and flicked it gently. Chen Ying and Nie Linlin felt that their hands were about to be electrified, and unconsciously released their hands.

    Luo Qianqian is pulled into the car by him, but the other side is still standing in front of the car. If you want to leave, you will run over us.

    Gu yunche thought for a few seconds and simply backed down and left. He didn''t go back.

    Chen Ying and Nie Linlin saw that they were going to leave. They got up to chase them, but they still didn''t catch up.

    "Mom, what can I do now?"

    "Wait, I don''t believe she won''t come back." Chen Ying refuses to give up and decides to wait until Luo Qianqian comes back.

 Chapter 2627

    Gu yunche didn''t go home with Luo Qianqian. Instead, he went to her studio to settle down.

    Luo Qianqian opened the door and went in.

    "If they''re stuck there all the time, I can''t not go back, can I?"

    "Then you want to help them?" Asked the ancient cloud.

    Luo Qianqian shook his head. "Of course not."

    She doesn''t owe them. How can she help them.

    Although she may have opened her mouth, Vivian will not refuse her, but she can''t open that mouth.

    "Then you go. In that case, you will only be misunderstood by people around you." Gu yunche reminds me.

    Two people kneeling on the road she cried and begged, she would not agree, passers-by will only accuse her of cold-blooded ruthlessness.

    Luo Qianqian sighed sadly, and then called her mother zoufang to explain the situation.

    At the other end of the phone, Zou Fang was very angry.

    "Thousands, no matter how they ask, don''t pay attention to them and don''t promise them."

    These people are just like dog skin plaster.

    Once she helped them for the first time, they would ask for the second, the third

    "But now they are blocking my way home. I can''t go back." Said Luo Qianqian angrily.

    One is old and the other is pregnant. The car bumped the other. She is not to blame.

    Zou Fang listened and thought about it.

    "Then don''t come back for a while."

    "If I don''t go home, where shall I go?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    Zou Fang listened and said.

    "Your boyfriend is so spacious that he doesn''t have a place for you?"

    Luo Qianqian was stunned for a few seconds. What does her mother mean? Can she be driven to live with Gu yunche?

    Previously, Mingming was afraid that she would stay with others for one more minute, but now it has changed so much?

    "This Not so good, right? "

    "No, you''ll sleep on the road." Zoufang said directly.

    Luo Qianqian was convinced that her mother was serious.

    "Then I''ll see. "

    When she hung up, Gu asked.

    "What does your family say?"

    Luo Qianqian scratched his head awkwardly, "my mother Let me stay with you for the time being. "

    Before, she didn''t want to live together, but at that time he didn''t agree, and it was over.

    Gu yunche pondered for a moment and asked.

    "Are you going over there?"

    Luo Qian subconsciously nodded, "if you are not welcome, I can find a hotel outside."

    "Then go." Gu yunche said decisively.

    She wanted to stay in the hotel, but he was not at ease and could not stay with her, which was not as convenient as living at home.

    "You don''t like living with me." Luo Qianqian laughs and ridicules.

    Previously, she was going to live with him for fear that she might do something to him.

    "I don''t like it." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian doesn''t believe it. He glances at him and asks.

    "Then I want to live in a room with you, and I like it too?"

    "That''s not good." Gu yunche refused her offer.

    "I knew it would." Luo Qianqian hums. She lives in a room with him. Can she eat him?

    He did it as if she was trying to force her female pervert.

    "Your mother will not be happy." Gu yunche reminds me.

    Her mother had never allowed them to have too much contact before, and what she was worried about was that her daughter had suffered losses from him.

    Luo Qianqian left his mouth and murmured.

    ¡±My mother agreed that I live with you, so we can''t live together. She has psychological preparation. "

    Gu yunche looked at her for a while, but refused her request.

    In his cognition, even male and female friends, before marriage We should all abide by the rules of etiquette.

    So it was difficult for him to understand and accept her request to live together.

 Chapter 2628

    However, his reaction was also expected by Luo Qianqian.

    If in the past, she was really upset about it.

    Now I want to open it. He is such an old-fashioned man. He thinks it''s against the etiquette to live together before marriage.

    "Yes, I''ll stay in the guest room."

    Gu yunche didn''t object, just asked.

    "Go now, or have a rest?"

    After thinking about it, Luo Qianqian decided to deal with the work here and go back later.

    Gu yunche didn''t object. He went out to find a place to get water for her.

    Luo Qianqian left alone in the studio, busily revised part of the music set today. After finishing packing, he saw a man in black leisure clothes, sitting quietly outside waiting.

    "Let''s go. We can go back."

    Gu yunche helped her to pick up the things consciously and went out to drive first.

    Luo Qianqian locked the door of the studio and sat down with the copilot.

    They went in through the other door of the villa area, and they did not meet Nie Linlin''s mother and daughter again.

    Back at the villa, someone has helped to prepare dinner.

    Luo Qianqian entered the door, then remembered and said.

    "I What if I don''t bring any laundry? "

    Gu yunche took her upstairs and opened the room opposite the master bedroom.

    "Here it is."

    Luo Qianqian doubted, pushed open the door and went into the cloakroom, looking at the full clothes, from the top and pants to the skirt underwear, all of which were well prepared.

    Besides, it''s all her favorite colors.

    She ran to the door and asked in surprise.

    "When did you prepare it?"

    She thought that he never wanted her to live here.

    So, there will never be any supplies about her.

    "Maybe you''ll live here and be ready." Gu yunche thought about it and asked, "if you don''t like it, you can change it again."

    "No need to change. I like it all. I like it all." Luo Qianqian is full of surprises.

    Although this person is not good at words, he has been thinking and preparing about their future.

    Seeing that she liked it, Gu yunche said.

    "Let''s go downstairs and have a meal. It''s cold for a while."

    Luo Qianqian takes the initiative to hold his hand and goes downstairs together, looking at a table of his favorite dishes. The whole heart is as sweet as honey.

    This man never said anything about meat and hemp, but he did a lot for her unconsciously.

    "These dishes Are you the one who prepared it? "

    "Your father told me that these are your favorites." Gu yunche said frankly.

    Luo Qianqian went to wash his hands and sat down, laughing softly.

    "Thank you."

    Romantic and sweet love words, of course, let people like.

    However, such meticulous care is even more worrisome.

    Gu yunche looked at the joy between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, and his heart was filled with joy and unprecedented sweetness.

    Originally, let the person that oneself love be happy, oneself also can be so happy.

    Luo Qianqian tasted every dish, not only the dish she liked, but also the taste of their home cooking.

    "Are you sure this dish is made by the cook?"

    "Yes, but your father has been guiding for a few days." Said Gu yunche truthfully.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, otherwise, she thought it was her mother who came to cook.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so careful."

    Gu Yun Chul smiled and said, "I hope I can give whatever you want."

    The more peaceful the voice, but let sit opposite Luo thousands of bursts of heartbeats.

    What to do? I want to marry.

    Think now.

 Chapter 2629

    Two people happily used dinner, Gu yunche consciously did the work of cleaning up the table and washing dishes.

    Luo Qianqian first went upstairs to take a bath, changed clothes and went downstairs.

    "I want to go out to the cinema?"

    Ancient cloud Che Zheng Zheng, said.

    "There''s a family cinema at home."

    "I want to go to the cinema." Luo Qianqian emphasized.

    Is there any difference between them watching movies at home and watching TV together?

    Gu yunche thought for a moment and said.

    "I Never been. "

    Although, he couldn''t figure out why he had to go to the cloud cinema to see a movie if he didn''t see it in his home theater.

    But he would not object to her going.

    "I invite you." Luo Qianqian said cheerfully.

    Gu yunche thought and nodded.

    "Now?"

    Luo Qianqian nodded repeatedly. They had never seen a movie like lovers.

    Gu yunche looked at the time and asked.

    "Won''t it delay your rest and affect your work tomorrow?"

    "No." Luo Qianqian said in a hurry.

    Gu yunche can''t bear her disappointment when she looks forward to it.

    "Then change your shoes. Let''s go now."

    Luo Qianqian looks at his promise and happily changes his shoes and takes his own bag.

    "I''m ready. Let''s go."

    Gu yunche looks at her excited and exuberant look, and her eyes and eyebrows are filled with a gentle smile.

    I took my coat, took her with me to the same door, and went to the nearest cinema.

    Since I have never been to such a place, I bought tickets to buy snacks and drinks, all of which were made by Luo Qianqian with him.

    Luo Qianqian bought a drink and handed it to him. He asked after a drink.

    "Is it good to drink?"

    Gu yunche nodded, "it''s sweet."

    Luo Qianqian took a sip. "Do you have it? I think it''s a little light. I don''t have the sweet one that I often drink."

    "Because of you, it''s sweet." Gu yunche has no idea.

    Luo Qianqian''s face is reddened. What''s the matter with this person? When she is dull, she can get angry.

    When it''s provocative, it''s unbearable.

    She finally eased over. Gu yunche saw the lovers around her holding hands.

    Then, there is a kind of learning to take the things in her hand and give her a hand to hold.

    Luo Qianqian is surprised to look at the people beside him, "you In this way, I almost don''t know you. "

    Usually, she takes the initiative to hold hands. When he takes the initiative to hold her, there are only a few.

    "They It''s all in the lead. " Gu yunche glanced around and set his own example.

    Luo Qianqian looks around and feels deeply that he can''t let this man go to some messy places in the future, otherwise he will learn too fast.

    They waited in the cinema for a while, then went into the cinema and waited for the film to be shown.

    Because it''s a love movie, it''s mostly young lovers.

    Soon after the movie started, a couple sitting in front of them were just you and me, and there was no end to it.

    This makes Luo Qianqian, who is sitting in the back, very embarrassed. She just wants to see a movie like a couple with him, not to watch these.

    However, Gu yunche is calm on his own face and completely regards people in the cinema other than themselves as the air.

    Sitting in front of a small couple has been kissing, he did not look at the whole thing.

    However, he can not change his face to see the film, but Luo Qianqian is embarrassed.

    She cleared her throat several times, made a voice and tried to remind the people in front of her that it was a public place.

    However, the little couple in front ignored all the people around, not only kissing, but also holding together.

    Luo Qianqian even suspected that they would do something indecent on the spot next.

    So, pull pull ancient cloud Che to say.

    "I don''t feel well. Let''s Go back. "

    What does she do to die? She has to take him to the movies.

 Chapter 2630

    Gu yunche was stunned for two seconds. Without asking more, he got up and went with her.

    He didn''t ask until he was out of the cinema.

    "Or will you wait and see the next one?"

    She was so happy when she just came here. She should like the film very much.

    "No, go back." Said Luo Qianqian.

    She was very happy that he would come with her.

    However, in such an atmosphere, she couldn''t concentrate on watching a movie.

    Gu yunche saw that she did not want to continue to see the meaning, there is no demand.

    They went downstairs to the parking lot. Gu yunche drove her back to the villa.

    Luo Qianqian sighed heavily, "I''m sorry to call you out and go back so soon."

    He said it would be nice to watch it at home. She would rather come to the cinema.

    As a result, after less than half an hour''s sitting, he came out again.

    "It''s interesting to be here for the first time." Said Gu yunche with a chuckle.

    Luo Qianqian smiled awkwardly, but didn''t find it interesting.

    So, I changed the topic and murmured.

    "Recently, the Nie''s family doesn''t know what''s going on. Some time ago, they were like my mother''s family. Recently, they said that they would turn over their faces, and they were inexplicably possessed. One thing after another..."

    Ancient cloud clear face does not change color, "bad things do more, will always be punished."

    There is no evil in that family, but there are never many bad minds.

    Luo Qianqian sighed, "I''m surprised. How can Nie Linlin recruit Fu Er Shao?"

    Fu family''s people are the most protective to their relatives and friends, but they are never soft to those who hate them.

    After decades of friendship between the Qin family and the Fu family, they became enemies because of the affairs of youyou and Tiantian.

    What''s more, this is the Nie family who can''t fight with the Fu family.

    Mingming himself has a boyfriend, others Fu Er Shao also has a girlfriend, but also to provoke Fu Shiqin, what does this woman think?

    "That''s for myself." Gu yunche had no sympathy for Nie''s family.

    After all, there are some reasons for this.

    If Nie Linlin is not unlucky in Fu Shiqin''s hands, it will be unlucky in his hands.

    Maybe it''s worse than it is now.

    Luo Qianqian frowned and looked at the driver strangely.

    "You have such a strange attitude towards the people of the Nie family?"

    Gu yunche only answered two words, "jealous."

    Luo Qianqian chuckles, "I met him when we were little. I haven''t seen him in these years. What kind of vinegar do you eat?"

    Although he was scolded by his mouth, his heart was filled with sweetness.

    Recently, it seems more and more that they are really like a couple.

    "If your mother wants him to marry you, she will be jealous." Gu yunche is serious.

    But now the man is no longer his threat.

    Luo Qianqian looked at the person with serious face and childish words, and laughed happily.

    "Well, you can be happy."

    In the center of her eyes, he is the only one from the beginning to the end, and there is no other''s half position.

    So, why does he need to eat the vinegar of an unimportant person.

    However, the way men are jealous is really cute.

    Gu yunche glanced at her. "What are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing." Luo Qianqian stopped smiling and said, "Vivian will have time in a few days and ask me when I have time to take you to dinner."

    "She''ll have time to blame." Said Gu yunche.

    Fu Hanzheng has sent them to pick them up early and late. Do you want to spare time and let her have time to accompany them?

 Chapter 2631

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Qianqian listened to him and was speechless after a few seconds.

    Although Wei Wei said that she had time in a few days, Fu Hanzheng had two children. She seemed to It''s also unlikely that there will be time.

    "But before you go to see my mother, you''d better meet Wei Wei and discuss what to do."

    Gu yunche doesn''t want to ask a little girl about his feelings.

    However, in order to please his mother-in-law in the future, he decided to ask for advice.

    "All right."

    "Then I''ll make an appointment with her tomorrow." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Vivi has free time, which means she has free time.

    Then, her mother should urge her to take Gu yunche home for dinner.

    Although her mother''s relationship with Gu Quche has changed recently, she has no confidence. When her mother meets him, she will be satisfied with him.

    After all, she had been so opposed to them being together before.

    Gu yunche nodded and thought about the gift he would prepare for Luo''s elder brother.

    In fact, I have bought all kinds of things and prepared them at home, but I don''t know which one to choose.

    Or, send all the preparations together.

    Luo Qianqian looked at his face and asked.

    "You are Don''t you want to go to my house? "

    Gu yunche went back to God and said, "no, it''s just A little nervous. "

    After all, it''s important for them, and it happens to be something he''s not good at.

    Luo Qianqian laughs, "my mother is not so terrible. Besides, there is no me."

    If it wasn''t for the recent change in her mother''s attitude, she wouldn''t want to take him back.

    "I''m sorry." Said Gu yunche apologetically.

    "Ah?" Luo Qianqian''s face is muddled. Why is he sorry for her?

    "I should have handled your relationship with your parents, but I didn''t do it well." Gu yunche explained.

    If he can handle the relationship with her family, she won''t have to be in a dilemma before she and her parents.

    Luo Qianqian heard that he was sorry for this. He couldn''t cry or laugh for a while.

    "You''ve done a good job."

    She also knew that her mother was too harsh.

    They were worried about seeing their parents. The next day when they were free from work, she talked to Gu Weiwei about it.

    Gu Weiwei agrees, but mentions to Fu Hanzheng that she wants to meet Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche on the way back from work, which makes someone''s boss unhappy.

    "What do you worry about when they see their parents?"

    He expected the stars to look forward to the moon, and then expected her to have a few days'' rest after her busy work. She did not want to accompany him and her children first, but to take care of other people''s business.

    "Gu yunche is not very good at dealing with people. It''s not to help him brush his good feelings in front of thousands of parents." Gu explained.

    "It''s his own business. It''s his own ability to do it well. If not, it''s his own inability." Fu didn''t want to help at all.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the driver. "Otherwise, will you go together?"

    At the beginning, because she went home, but he urged thousands of people to get close to Gu yunche.

    Although there are thousands of reasons why he likes each other, he has some thoughts on using her to draw Gu yunche closer.

    So, from this point of view, she was a little upset.

    In addition, Gu yunche is the object she can''t offend. She won''t refuse to help.

 Chapter 2632

    Fu Hanzheng thought about it for a moment, with a reluctant look.

    "All right, let''s go."

    Although he didn''t want her to worry about Gu yunche''s business, who could not make that guy offend him.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he didn''t object any more and said instead.

    "By the way, did Yuanshuo tell you that she is going to make up the wedding with Yuanmeng?"

    "Yes." Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "You refused?"

    If he agrees, Yuanshuo won''t call her to complain.

    "They have two children. What else can I do for the wedding?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "when you say this, don''t you feel like slapping yourself in the face?"

    Their wedding is also a two-year-old child''s wedding, OK?

    Now it''s reasonable to say that people shouldn''t remarry. This person is also double marked.

    "It was too far away." Fu said.

    Gu Weiwei gave him a squint. "At that time, when we had a wedding, wouldn''t it be far for them to attend?"

    Yuanshuo wants to make up a wedding for Yuanmeng. They have been together for so many years, but they just went to get a certificate together.

    Yuanmeng is also an informal person, so he never mentioned the wedding ceremony. In addition, he has no chance to do it because of his family affairs.

    Now, Yuan Shuo wants to make up a wedding, which is understandable and reasonable.

    "Must go?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him sideways. "What do you say?"

    Not to mention that Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng took care of her in those years before, they are forced to take care of the affairs of the Dorrance family.

    So, when they have a wedding, can they not go?

    "You decide." Fu Hanzheng simply gave her the decision-making power.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Now he just said to start preparing. The marriage period hasn''t been determined yet. How could it be after the full moon of their little daughter''s birth?"

    Moreover, Yuan Shuo''s tone seems to be to hide from Yuan Meng and surprise her.

    However, for people like Yuanmeng who don''t like trouble, I don''t know whether it will be a surprise or a shock.

    Fu Hanzheng listened, but said.

    "After the movie is on, we''ll go on holiday for a while."

    Gu Weiwei listened and asked jokingly.

    "Do you think Fu Shiqin would agree?"

    He wants to go on holiday. Fu Shiqin wants to go on holiday and fall in love every day.

    She was a little worried about the future of Fu''s group.

    "I''ll get him to agree." Fu Hanzheng chuckles.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said with a solemn face.

    "President Fu, how do I feel that you are getting more and more out of business?"

    From when they were together to when he got married, he was less and less interested in his career.

    Although, with the position of Fu Group in the market, it is really beyond the reach of other enterprises.

    But now it is clear that he is less and less devoted to his work.

    "Yes?" Fu Hanzheng was not aware of it.

    "I''m either late or leave early. I want to take a vacation from time to time. Isn''t it called not doing business?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    But Fu Hanzheng said righteously, "I''m Gu Jia."

    Work is important, but of course she and her children are more important than work.

    The Fu family already has the present family business. Even if they don''t do anything, they can live without worries for several lives.

    Therefore, why spend more time to work and miss the time to accompany your family and loved ones.

 Chapter 2633

    Gu Weiwei has no doubt about his explanation.

    Although he is not doing his job, he is also happy that he knows to accompany her and her children.

    It''s true that as he said, the family of Yifu doesn''t need him to expand its business as ambitious as before.

    After all, the money in this world can''t be made up, but it can''t be made up for missing the time to accompany relatives and lovers.

    They agreed to meet with Luo qiangu yunche after finishing their work. After finishing editing the film, she made an appointment with Luo Qianqian about the time and place of meeting.

    However, four people really sat together, only she and Luo Qianqian talked.

    Fu Hanzheng and Gu yunche only greeted each other when they came in.

    Luo Qianqian murmured, "what do you think it would be like if we two went out and let them stay?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, that estimate turns head to separate gang.

    In fact, she can see that Fu Hanzheng is not willing to meet Gu yunche.

    He is a man who has been in the top position for a long time, and he is not willing to have too much contact with such a person who is beyond his control.

    Gu yunche didn''t seem to like Fu Hanzheng so much. He broke the deal with Gu because of his appearance.

    The reason why she can get along peacefully now is only because of her relationship with thousands of people.

    So, if they''re not there, they probably don''t want to get along with each other.

    "Well, let''s get down to business first."

    Luo Qianqian nodded and glanced at Gu yunche.

    "My mother said Let''s go home for dinner tomorrow night. "

    She didn''t feel anything. Gu yunche was obviously nervous.

    Although she told him again and again not to be nervous, her mother-in-law was not so terrible, but it did not help.

    Gu Weiwei asked directly, "what gift did Mr. Gu prepare?"

    Gu yunche thought about it, and took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him.

    "Is that enough?"

    Gu Weiwei unfolds a look, the corner of the mouth drew.

    "Are you going to move a shopping mall to Luo''s?"

    From luxury sports cars to practical household appliances, even fruit supplements are listed.

    She took a look at Luo Qianqian, who was speechless.

    She only knew that he had prepared gifts, but she had prepared so many.

    She knew that he was good at money, but according to his gift, his mother would doubted his IQ in nine out of ten.

    It took Gu Weiwei a few minutes to finish reading the long list of presents and said with a dry smile.

    "Mr. Gu, for the first time, you don''t need to bring too many gifts or too much value. It''s just right."

    If he did, people would think he was ill.

    "These Not appropriate? " Asked the ancient cloud.

    Fu Shiqin didn''t say that the more valuable the better?

    Gu Weiwei picked out some of them and said.

    "Two of these are enough, not too many."

    Gu yunche is silent for a few seconds, "won''t it be a little less?"

    "It''s not too much or too little at this time. It''s just right." Gu explained.

    As expected, this person still gets along too little with others and doesn''t understand the scale of interpersonal relationship.

    Gu yunche looked at Luo Qianqian and asked her what she meant.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "I think Wei Wei is right. Just pick two or three pieces as she said."

    Gu yunche saw that she also said that, and he didn''t ask any more.

    However, the inner tension has not been relieved at all.

    After knowing her, he realized more and more the happiness and trouble he had never experienced before.

    Because of her appearance, it seems that he is becoming more and more like a normal human.

 Chapter 2634

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said his most worried problem.

    "In fact, it''s easy to say. It''s mainly about his family."

    Her family''s mother seems to care about Gu yunche''s loneliness.

    I''ll see you then, and I''m sure I''ll ask the East and the West.

    However, they can''t make up a pile of relatives for him. After all, it will be more difficult to explain if they break it down in the future.

    Gu Weiwei touched her chin and looked at Fu Hanzheng.

    "There should be a reasonable explanation for this problem, as well as avoiding thousands of mothers from getting to the bottom of it."

    Fu Hanzheng took a sip of tea without hesitation. "My parents divorced, my mother died early, and the orphanage grew up."

    "Is it going to be so miserable?" Gu Weiwei asked in a low voice.

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at Gu yunche. "It''s better than his real origin."

    Gu Weiwei smiles and takes a look at Luo Qianqian.

    "You think that after normal people know such things, they are not likely to ask each other''s past so as to avoid exposing people''s scars."

    In this way, it''s good to avoid Luo Qianqian''s mother asking too much.

    Even, it can cause Luo Qianqian''s mother to love him.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "I think it''s feasible. My mother is actually soft hearted, so I''m sure she won''t go back to the bottom of the matter."

    Even, he felt that he had no relatives, and his compassion was also overflowing.

    "But your mother may not ask Mr. Gu, but rather you." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Zou Fang is not good at exposing people''s scars in person, but she will always ask about her daughter.

    "As long as you don''t ask him." Luo Qianqian said with a chuckle.

    He was nervous now. If his mother asked him again, there would be a time when he was exposed.

    But when she answers, it''s much easier.

    Gu Weiwei touched her chin and suggested.

    "When I go to dinner tomorrow night, if I eat the dishes made by Aunt Luo, Mr. Gu will play a role, saying it''s like the taste your mother once made."

    Luo Qianqian listened and said pleasantly.

    "My parents are always proud of their cooking skills. He would say that Ms. Zou in my family would be full of love."

    Gu Weiwei smiles and says nothing. She knows that Luo Qianqian''s parents once wanted a child.

    Even the second child had a baby boy, but because of Zou Fang''s physical reasons, the child just four months did not keep.

    Gu yunche''s life experience is now a minus item in zoufang''s eyes, but as long as it works well, it is a plus item.

    Zou Fang is not a harsh person, just a girl.

    So far, what Gu yunche has done is very rewarding. As long as he is recognized by zoufang in his life experience and family, there will be no problem.

    "It''s enough to make a good impression when we meet for the first time, and then we''ll take it step by step." Gu Weiwei said with a smirk.

    Luo Qianqian carefully summed up several items she mentioned and said gratefully.

    "It''s still more thoughtful of you. If we are afraid of being asked by my mother."

    "In fact, aunt Zou asked you to take him back, which is to begin to recognize him." Said Gu Weiwei.

    At first, she was not very receptive to thousands of such dangerous people.

    But with their together, Gu yunche changed little by little, maybe her worry was superfluous.

    This person is dangerous for others, but it is different for thousands of people.

 Chapter 2635

    All afternoon, Gu Weiwei not only helped the two people out of the idea.

    Even, he and Fu Hanzheng played two elders of Luo''s family. They practiced with them twice before they were relieved.

    When Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche left, Fu Hanzheng sighed and said.

    "It''s hard to have a rest. They wasted most of the day."

    "It''s not a waste. It''s a good thing for them to see their parents tomorrow." Gu Weiwei watched Luo Qianqian''s car leave and said happily.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and complained.

    "You should be in charge of your friends'' affairs, and you should also be in charge of their affairs. Now you are so fond of learning to do things well."

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways. "When they helped us, we can''t just focus on ourselves."

    How often did she see thousands of them? She saw him every morning and night, which he was not satisfied with. He also thought that others took up time.

    Fu looked at the time and suggested.

    "There''s still some time to find a place to eat and then go back?"

    "Go back, I promised you Tian Tian Tian to accompany them to dinner." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    When she went out at noon, she made an appointment with the two little guys. She must go back before dinner.

    Fu Han Zheng sighed, although reluctant, but still drove her back to a family reunion.

    As soon as two little guys saw her coming back, they rushed to see her off.

    Then one person took her left hand, one person took his right hand, didn''t give his father any room to step in.

    Fu Shiyi took a compassionate look at his own brother, who had a grudge on his face.

    "My own, bear it."

    Although his brother also loves his two children, he is no more affectionate to them than his mother in October.

    Therefore, we should always compete with the two children.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned and gave him a squint.

    "You''ve been so idle lately, the company is going to collapse?"

    In previous years, he was absent from home all year round.

    It''s like he''s at home every day this year. It''s really be an eyesore.

    "Someone in the company is in charge. I''ll have a meeting and listen to a report. Of course, I''m free." Fu Shiyi said frankly.

    He doesn''t like to manage the company because of its vexatious business.

    Therefore, the professional management was hired early in the morning. Coupled with Jolin, the artist director, he can be very relaxed.

    "It''s not that the company is going to collapse, it''s that he''s going to collapse, he''s going to get angry." Fu Shiqin, who had just come back from work, joined the ranks of his younger brother as soon as he entered.

    Fu Shiyi immediately exploded, "you''re just angry!"

    Fu Shiqin giggled, "am I wrong? I used to eat on my face. Now in the entertainment circle, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. You were shot dead on the beach."

    He used to be a single dog. He had a lot of girlfriend fans. When he was with Ding Dongdong, he had fewer fans.

    But when it comes to acting, he''s not the best. He''s not outstanding in singing. It''s inevitable that he''s too old to be angry.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth. "That''s not where I want to be now. If I want to be red, I can come back at any time."

    However, he now hopes to spend more time with Dongdong and doesn''t want to mix with the entertainment circle anymore.

    "Ha ha." Fu Shiqin replied.

    Fu Shiyi stares at the past and feels that he and he must have been enemies in the last life. As a result, he was born into a mother and became a brother in this life.

    From small to large, there is no time for real peace.

    However, his family''s eldest brother still wants to attack him at this time.

    "Whether you are still shooting or singing, but the company''s turnover requirements are not met, you will take your own money to fill it."

    "My own company, after making a profit and losing a loss, you should also manage it?" Fu Shiyi is not convinced.

    Fu Shiqin looked at him sympathetically. "This is the military order you signed when you left the group. Now you want to repent?"

    After studying abroad, they all wanted to work in the group. As a result, they slipped away and went to the entertainment circle.

    Moreover, he was determined not to work in the group until he made a three chapter agreement with his family brother to let him go to the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 2636

    Fu Shiyi was speechless and raised his hand to surrender.

    "No remorse, no remorse."

    Anyway, when my sister-in-law''s "butterflies in the sea" is released, let alone one year''s turnover, two years will be enough.

    Moreover, after the movie is released, Lu Hao, a new signing in company, will naturally rise in price as a male star. At that time, the advertising contract will continue, which will also bring huge profits to the company.

    So he doesn''t need to worry at all.

    Gu Weiwei accompanies the two children to play, and Fu Hanzheng is naturally put aside.

    Fu Shiyi has nothing to do with his business. He has a gossip.

    "By the way, what happened to the woman with your baby?"

    When Fu Shiqin heard this, he was so angry that he almost jumped over and pinched people on the spot.

    "Who are you pregnant with? They say it''s not mine. Are you blind or deaf?"

    It was cleared up eight hundred years ago, and he said it was his child.

    "Oh, I''m too busy recently. I haven''t read the news. I forgot." Fu Shiyi explained it painlessly.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth angrily. "It''s only by watching the news that you don''t believe in my character."

    "How could you have this thing? I didn''t see it anyway." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Of course, he knew that Fu Xiaoer didn''t have the courage to do such a thing. If he had the courage, he would not have been a single dog for so many years.

    Who let him just say he''s angry? He''s just a matter of courtesy.

    "That''s because you''re blind." Fu Shiqin hit back without politeness, and then gave a heart attack. "It doesn''t matter if you are blind. You are afraid of scum, or you won''t be rejected by the Ding family now."

    Fu Shiyi is now most heartbroken is to be disliked by Ding Dongdong''s parents. No matter how flattered he is, Ding''s second eldest brother refuses to accept him as his son-in-law.

    "Fu Xiaoer!"

    Sure enough, Fu Shiyi blew up as soon as he heard it.

    "I can''t say now that I have done my own iniquity and can''t live?" Fu Shiqin raised his eyebrows defiantly.

    At the beginning, I always boasted that my girlfriend had changed from one to another, but satirized him and his big brother''s single dog. Now comes the retribution.

    The rich emotional history he once boasted is now a black history.

    Gu Weiwei listened to the two brothers, frowned and said.

    "Can you two be friendly at home and set a good example for youyou and Tiantian? They will follow suit."

    She just reminded me that this made Fu Shengying realize the seriousness of the problem.

    So he turned around and glared at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, warning in a low voice.

    "If you come back like this, don''t come back later."

    Youyou and Tiantian are imitating the words of adults now. What kind of learning should they do when they look at these two unfulfilled uncles?

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other and tacitly chose a truce to avoid becoming the public enemy of the whole family.

    Otherwise, it is possible to drive their grandchildren out of the house with the operation of their parents now doting on them.

    Fu Sheng Mo finished training his two little sons, and gave Fu Hanzheng another oblique look.

    "And you, who can I show you

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took a look at each other and balanced their minds a little. They were not the only two unlucky people trained.

    "Well, my brother didn''t mean to. He just didn''t think he had a date with his sister-in-law recently."

    "After a hard rest, my sister-in-law came to accompany the two children."

    ¡­¡­

    If they say so, they will add fuel to the fire.

    Fu Shengying listened and looked at Fu Hanzheng with even colder eyes.

    "You''re the one who gave birth to the two children, not the one you picked up. Well, 24 hours a day, 10 hours a day, you''ve occupied people. What else do you want?"

 Chapter 2637

    Fu Hanzheng glanced coldly at his two younger brothers and said in a low voice.

    "Did I express my dissatisfaction?"

    "Who are you going to show it to?" Fu Shengying questions.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is expressionless. "I just have no expression."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi look at each other. He has no expression?

    He smiled so brightly in front of his sister-in-law. That''s no expression?

    Fu Shengying thought that he was always like that. He was too lazy to scold him after saying a few words.

    Now the most important thing is his grandchildren. As for the sons, if they don''t make it, they don''t care.

    The two children get along with their mother less recently, so Gu Weiwei goes wherever she goes, even if she goes to a bathroom, both of them have to wait at the door of the bathroom.

    At dinner, you should sit on both sides of her, so that you can be closer to your mother.

    However, fortunately, I can eat with a spoon by myself. I don''t need her to feed one by one.

    Not only eat by yourself, but also feed her a spoon from time to time.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife met and asked for food.

    "You you Tian Tian, can you give some of your fruits to grandparents?"

    Youyou thought about it and generously gave them a piece of their own fruit.

    Tian Tian looks at her children''s plate and firmly shakes her head and refuses.

    A table of people burst out laughing. Her mother is the only one who can get things from her.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei took care of the two children and took a bath.

    Two little guys, lying on their own little bed, are very enthusiastic about her sleeping with them.

    However, their little bed really can''t fit her.

    However, she didn''t accompany them, and neither of them would sleep.

    Therefore, Gu Weiwei can only carry them out and take them back to the master bedroom to sleep together.

    After taking a bath, Fu Hanzheng came out and saw that she came in with two little guys in cartoon pajamas and a little pillow.

    "Why haven''t they slept?"

    "I will not sleep on my own, but I will sleep with them." Gu Weiwei says helplessly, carried two children to the bed to put.

    Fu Hanzheng, of course, did not like it.

    "Fu Yuyang, Fu Yuting, go back to your room and go to bed."

    When Tian Tian saw that he was cruel to himself, he would cry when his mouth was shriveled.

    You you stood on the bed and said angrily.

    "A child needs company. You are not a child."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t help crying and laughing. She took a look at her son''s black husband.

    "Just tonight, let them sleep here first."

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was reluctant. Every time they stayed here, they almost didn''t kick him out of bed, or they would wet the bed.

    "No way."

    Once you promise to let them come over, it''s not a one-day problem. Every time you have to fight hard, stay here for a few days.

    As soon as Tian Tian saw that he didn''t agree, she climbed over directly, took a pillow and dragged it to the bedside and threw it to him.

    "Mom, ours."

    Gu Weiwei touched her nose and advised patiently.

    Fu Hanzheng stares at the two little guys standing on the bed. If they don''t have the wife he married, they won''t come here.

    At this time, I robbed him.

    Gu Weiwei saw that he was not happy, so she said.

    "Or I''ll go to the children''s room and make a floor? "

    "You get used to them." Fu Hanzheng sighed helplessly.

    Anyway, could he let her sleep on the ground?

    Gu Weiwei knew that he had compromised and smiled softly.

    "I haven''t been with them much lately."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed. Recently, he accompanied them a lot. He didn''t see how good they were to his father.

 Chapter 2638

    Because of Gu Weiwei''s persistence, youyou and Tiantian stay in the master bedroom.

    However, after pacifying the two children, the two children refused to let their father Fu Hanzheng sleep in a bed.

    Fu Hanzheng put the pillow on the bed and was thrown into the bed by two little guys.

    Gu Weiwei seriously communicated with the two children before stopping their willful behavior.

    "Dad tells you stories. Mom is going to wash her face and brush her teeth."

    As soon as she entered the bathroom, youyou and Tiantian suddenly fell asleep in front of Fu Hanzheng.

    However, when Gu Weiwei came out after washing, the two little guys turned up from the bed.

    Until she also lies on the bed, one left and one right sleep in her arms, this just satisfied.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed and slept to a small place left behind.

    These two little heartless people stick to him when their mother is away. As soon as their mother comes back, they don''t even want their father.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes two children to sleep and looks at Fu Hanzheng, who is still asleep.

    "When you are a father, don''t be angry with them?"

    "I want to be angry and keep them here?" Fu Hanzheng murmured.

    Gu Weiwei looked down at the two children who had fallen asleep and sighed.

    "It''s going so fast. They''re all so big in a flash."

    Sometimes I dream back in the middle of the night. When I was just a little bit of a dreamer, everything seemed like yesterday.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at the two children, hoping that they would grow up again, so that he would not have to rob his wife.

    Gu Weiwei carefully takes her hand from Tian Tian, who is separated between the two people, and reaches for Fu Hanzheng''s hand.

    "Honey, I love you very much."

    Before meeting him, she had never thought that she would have such happiness.

    Fu Hanzheng took her hand and kissed her on the back of it.

    "Then you love me a little more or you love them a little more."

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "isn''t it the same?"

    The love between a mother and a son, on the one hand, is love. Can you compare it with each other?

    "Which one of them and I will weigh heavily in your heart?" Fu Hanzheng changed the question.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "you are heavy, you are heavy."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the little daughter sleeping in the middle of them, and sighed softly and helplessly.

    "I took them a lot, so I didn''t see them care so much about me."

    If there are other enemies of love, they will be eliminated by any means, but they are born.

    In general, his time with them is not less than that of her, but he has never been so sticky in front of her.

    Moreover, because she had been filming in the film and Television City in the past few months, he and his grandparents accompanied them. These two ungrateful little things left behind as soon as their mother came back.

    Gu Weiwei asked jokingly, "are you eating the vinegar of two children or my vinegar?"

    Of course, the two children also love their father, but it''s just that she gave birth to them, and they are much closer to her.

    "Eat it all." Fu Hanzheng said frankly.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "naive."

    "The day after tomorrow, there will be a business trip for two days. If you have a job, just give youtiantian to your parents." Fu Hanzheng''s advice.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "How can I go on business again?"

    She remembers that since their marriage, he has always tried to let Fu Shiqin go for all the business trips.

    Otherwise, the partners come to China to talk.

    But since this year, he has been on business almost once a month.

    If it wasn''t for understanding that he couldn''t have cheated, she would have doubted whether he would have gone to meet some little lover in private.

 Chapter 2639

    Fu Hanzheng, lying on his side, explained in a low voice through his sleeping daughter.

    "There are some things that I have to talk about. It won''t be long. I''ll be back in two days."

    In fact, he didn''t travel on business because of his work.

    Instead, I went to country a to check Gu siting''s condition in the Research Institute.

    Although Gu siting has been diagnosed as a paranoid mental disorder, he is totally unconscious of what happens around him and immersed in his fantasy world.

    But it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t wake up one day.

    So, every month, he will go to country a quietly to see for himself the situation, as well as the monitoring results of his various physical data for one month.

    However, he never mentioned it to her. He only said it was the reason of work every time.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t ask again, just said.

    "Well, then you go."

    He has given up a lot of work to accompany her and her two children.

    Since it''s a job for him to show up, it must be a very important thing, otherwise he can completely entrust Fu Shiqin to do it.

    Fu Hanzheng was about to speak when his little daughter, who was sleeping in the middle, kicked him with a kick and reached for his chubby little foot.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "otherwise, you go upstairs to sleep in the guest room, tomorrow morning still have to go to work, she rolls around like this you can not sleep well."

    Tian Tian''s sleeping appearance is always bad. She can sleep all over the bed in one night.

    "No, I can bear it." Fu Hanzheng finished, and closed his eyes for a rest.

    However, he just closed his eyes and fell asleep. Tian Tian, who was sleeping in the middle of them, had already turned around and turned his body and feet on his face.

    He opened his eyes and looked at his sleeping wife. He carefully moved his position for his little daughter, so that he could lie down and rest again.

    Because of the two children, it''s no surprise that the light comes up in one night without sleeping for several hours.

    Early in the morning, he felt something bite his arm.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that my little daughter, who was sleeping with squinting eyes, regarded his arm as a delicacy, and was full of saliva.

    He took his arm away, and the little girl stretched out her little arm to look for it, but she woke up.

    Then as soon as I turn over and sit up, I will look for what I have just eaten.

    Fu Hanzheng took a paper towel, wiped her saliva, and whispered a warning.

    "Nothing to eat, you''re gnawing at my hand."

    As he spoke, he pointed to the tiny tooth mark on his arm.

    Little girl listened to not listen to, aggrieved ground shriveled mouth.

    Fu Hanzheng had to pick him up and go out to find milk for her before coaxing the little ancestor to live.

    As it was still early, they got up together at home.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife got up later. When they got to the living room, they saw ye and ye sitting on the sofa, holding a jug of milk and a glass of water, looking at the newspaper. The picture was extremely harmonious and lovely.

    Tian Tian holds the milk bottle, blinks her round eyes while drinking, and looks at her father, who is reading the newspaper. She is very cute.

    "How can I get up so early?"

    "Your granddaughter woke up hungry." Fu Hanzheng said without lifting his eyelids.

    The son didn''t grow crooked, but the daughter could eat and make trouble, which was totally different from being a lady.

    Fu Shengying''s heart was broken when she heard this. She used to amuse Tian Tian.

    "Ouch, I''m hungry. Let Grandma cook porridge for you. I''ll be full in a moment."

    Just then, you you ran out of the master bedroom barefoot.

    Madam Fu quickly picked up and put it on the sofa.

    "Why don''t you wear shoes, mom?"

    "Sleep." You you said in a tearful voice.

    Mrs. Fu didn''t feel any accident at all. The two children loved their mother so much that they would never wake vivi up when they woke up.

 Chapter 2640

    In the master bedroom, Gu Weiwei didn''t wake up until the alarm clock rang.

    But when I opened my eyes, she was the only one left in the huge bed, and the father and son were all gone.

    She squinted for a while, got up, washed her face, tied her hair and went out. Then she saw the family sitting in the living room.

    "When did they get up?"

    Does she sleep so hard now?

    Two children wake up, unexpectedly all have no feeling at all.

    "The first thing Tian Tian woke up was brought out by Han Zheng. You just woke up and didn''t call you when you slept soundly." Said Madame Fu in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei has been used to such treatment, but didn''t feel sorry to sleep in.

    But sat next to Fu Hanzheng and asked softly.

    "You Did you sleep well? "

    Fu Hanzheng looks at him from the side, and now he has a light black eye.

    "Do you think I can sleep well?"

    One night, his little daughter kicked him a lot of feet, and he woke up.

    Gu Weiwei dry smile, "ask you to go to the guest room to sleep, you do not go, this can not blame us."

    Tian Tian holds the milk pot and looks at her father and mother lovingly. Her face is innocent and lovely.

    "I thought you would comfort me." Fu Hanzheng said with a lost face.

    Gu Weiwei touched her nose and comforted her seriously.

    Fu Hanzheng was easily coaxed. He got up to wash and change clothes, ate breakfast with them, and went out to work.

    However, he went out with his front foot, and Gu Weiwei changed her clothes to go out.

    Because today is the day when Carman Dolans is going to the hospital for examination.

    Kaman Dorrance changed his clothes and came out of the room with a cane. Seeing how she was going to be with him, she urged.

    "It''s good to have a driver to accompany me. It''s hard for you to have a rest. Please stay at home with you."

    "It won''t take much time anyway. I''ll be back soon." Gu Weiwei says, already went out the door to drive first.

    Although in a strict sense, they are not consanguineous father and daughter, but filial piety she should do is still possible.

    In recent months, due to the busy work, his physical examination was accompanied by Fu Shengying or the housekeeper at home. This time, she could not be absent.

    "Well, we''ll watch the baby and let her go with you." Fu Shengying did not stop, but was very supportive.

    Kaman Dorrance has lived in Fu''s house for such a long time, and he is the most familiar if you want to know him well.

    He can also see that this person from living at home, so close to see Wei Wei and Han Zheng four of their family is sincerely happy.

    He is also a parent. He knows how to be a father.

    Kaman Dorrance saw that no one else said anything, so he didn''t object any more. He got on the bus and was accompanied by her to the hospital.

    Along the way, I talked a lot about her work, as well as Yuanshuo''s recent work in Italy.

    Because it was arranged in advance, an inspection was carried out quickly in the past, and the results came out on the spot.

    He Chi looked at the inspection results and said calmly.

    "It''s still those old problems that don''t get better, but don''t get worse. It''s good to pay more attention to them."

    "In fact, it''s much better now. You don''t need to take medicine every day." Said Kaman Dorrance, with great air.

    After he moved to China to live, he has been helped by traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate his body. In addition, he has no heart knot like before, so his condition has been much better.

    However, when we are old, we can''t cure all these old diseases and injuries.

    Gu Weiwei took the examination result, looked at the time and was ready to take Kaman Dolans back.

    However, he Chi was caught before he could leave.

    "Sister in law, can I go to your movie premiere?"

    Recently, Lu Hao is busy with the announcement. It''s not easy for him to see him.

 Chapter 2641

    Gu Weiwei frowned and looked at each other strangely.

    "Are you free?"

    At the premiere, some critics, professionals and senior fans are invited to watch the movie.

    But obviously, he is neither.

    "Yes, yes." He Chi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei asked the driver to take Kaman Dolans to the car first, and left his advice to Ho Chi.

    "It''s not that I have any prejudice. Lu Hao is now in the rising stage of his career. Any bad news will ruin his future."

    "What''s the bad news?" He Chi''s face is inexplicable. He is just going to support a child.

    Gu Weiwei stroked his forehead. Everyone thought he was bent. He thought he was straight. He really didn''t know what to say.

    "Let''s see then. You can go if you have more tickets."

    This guy''s concern for Lu Hao is clearly beyond the limit of fans to idols and even friends.

    However, he can still speak so fresh and refined.

    "Don''t look at it then, sister-in-law, you have to give me a definite word." He Chi is obviously not satisfied with this ambiguous answer.

    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you, but I don''t want to interfere with the publicity on the day of the premiere." Gu Weiwei warned seriously.

    He Chi was satisfied. "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    Gu Weiwei looks at him strangely. Is there any problem with this guy''s orientation?

    However, strangely, she was not too curious to ask.

    She took Kaman Dolans home, slept with her two children in the afternoon, and talked with Jolin about the publicity behind the film.

    Jolin said after a few simple arrangements.

    "In fact, several shows want to invite you and the stars."

    After all, when it comes to actors and actresses, it''s not as topical as her.

    "It''s important to play the leading role. When I become a director, I''ll have fun." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    The leading role of the film publicity is the actor. It''s not appropriate for her director to grab the limelight.

    "Of course, because you have more topics than them, but knowing what you mean, I declined for you." Jolin knew that she didn''t like the publicity, so she had to do it first.

    Among the leading stars, only Ling Jiao is the most famous. Recently, Lu Hao has a good popularity, but it is not as topical as her standing out.

    After all, if you look at the whole entertainment circle, you have good acting skills and director talent. You are still the wife of a rich and wealthy family. You can''t choose another one except her.

    "You know, this movie is a great promotion for Lu Hao. Make a good arrangement for him." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    In this circle, she always pays more attention to the actors who have acting skills and are willing to make progress.

    Lu Hao in the original company, has been delayed for several years, in this industry to eat youth meal, he has to stand firm as soon as possible.

    "He is now an artist promoted by Shiyi culture, and his resources can''t be lost." Jolin promised.

    Now, sanshao is going to retire. Lu Hao is the only one who has the beauty, strength and great production in the company. If he doesn''t hold him well, who else can he hold.

    "You should be responsible for the publicity of the movie later. Fu Shiyi and I will see to it." Gu Weiwei ordered.

    It''s really hard for him to bring a few artists with him, to help them in the publicity of the film, and to coordinate the work of all departments.

 Chapter 2642

    Gu Weiwei is busy arranging work here, while Luo Qianqian, who is resting on the other side, is worried about taking her boyfriend to see his parents in the evening.

    She was not nervous, but she was also nervous by Gu yunche.

    She just took him back for dinner. He was more ceremonious than meeting with the state leaders. She dared not take him back.

    After lunch, the man changed three suits in a row and then asked her.

    "Is my hair long? Do you want to have it cut?"

    "No." Luo Qianqian sighed.

    Gu yunche checked the gifts he was going to bring and asked again.

    "Does your mother dislike the color of that silk scarf?"

    "That''s her favorite color. Don''t worry." Luo Qianqian has been bothered by his similar questions since morning.

    Gu yunche listened to her answer and was a little relieved.

    "What time shall we go?"

    "It''s only a little now. What''s your hurry?" Luo Qianqian vomites.

    Gu yunche looked at the time, and it was just a little.

    Luo Qianqian can''t laugh and cry because he can''t sit still.

    "Can you sit down and have a rest?"

    Gu yunche sat down on the sofa and silently recalled all kinds of situations of yesterday''s exercises with Gu Weiwei.

    "Or Call them together? "

    "Who?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    "Fu Hanzheng and his wife." Said Gu yunche.

    He was afraid that he would not be able to cope with the situation.

    Luo Qianfu forehead, "my mother wants to see you, not Wei Wei and Fu Zong, and they are also very busy OK."

    What did he think? He took the couple with him to see his parents.

    "I''m a little nervous," he said, chuckling his lips

    "I see." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    He''s not only a little nervous, he''s obviously very nervous.

    They spent several hours at home and didn''t leave until six o''clock.

    Due to the short distance, I got home in less than ten minutes.

    Gu yunche stopped the car, took something from the car and followed her into the elevator without saying a word.

    Luo Qianqian glanced sideways. "You relax a bit, my mother is not so terrible."

    This man is not even afraid of Fu Hanzheng''s great devil, so he came to see her mother-in-law at home and was scared like this.

    Gu yunche looked at the elevator floor, and took a deep breath, then followed her out of the elevator.

    Luo Qianqian arrived at the door, rang the doorbell, turned around and looked at the people who were still hiding around the corner.

    "What are you doing?"

    Gu yunche took a deep breath, walked over, just came to her side, Luo''s door opened.

    Zou Fang and Luo Fu stand at the door, smiling.

    "Come on in."

    Luo Qianqian took her to the door and introduced her to her parents.

    "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend Gu yunche."

    Gu yunche listened and immediately followed the way.

    "Mom and Dad, I''m Gu yunche."

    As soon as the call was over, the air was still.

    He realized it was wrong, so he changed his mind.

    "Uncle, aunt."

    Luo Qianfu''s forehead, explained.

    "He''s a little nervous."

    I''m scared to death. It''s nothing. I''ll call my parents when I enter.

    Zoufang was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. Luo''s father laughed.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right."

    "Take a seat. You have two more dishes to eat." Zoufang said, and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Gu yunche saw her enter the kitchen, some uneasy, some relaxed.

    Luo father poured tea for him, whispered.

    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a meal."

    Luo Qianqian sneaks to the kitchen and says hello to his mother.

    "Mom, don''t catch him asking the East and the West. If you have anything to ask me later."

    Zoufang listened and gave her a look.

    "Hey, before I could do anything, you turned your elbow out. Was it my own?"

 Chapter 2643

    Luo Qianqian, shaking his arms with his mother''s, pleaded.

    "He''s afraid to behave badly in front of you. He''s always nervous. Don''t scare him any more."

    Zoufang chuckled. "He''s a big man. How can he be scared?"

    But, in the heart actually has some good feeling.

    After all, tension means that he attaches great importance to this meeting, that he attaches great importance to this meeting, and that he attaches great importance to her daughter.

    "Mom, in order to prepare gifts for you, he has been choosing from thousands of choices for half a month." Luo Qianqian tries his best to help Gu yunche brush the kindness value in front of his mother.

    Zoufang listened to it, and there was a slight invisible smile at the bottom of her eyes.

    "Is it so exaggerated?"

    "Anyway, you can''t embarrass him today." Said Luo Qianqian seriously.

    "I see. Go get the dishes and the table." Zou Fang urges.

    Luo Qianqian then washed his hands and went to pick up the table to serve food and rice.

    Seeing that she was busy, Gu yunche got up to help.

    Zoufang sauteed two vegetables, filled the soup and prepared to eat.

    Although Luo Fu has been greeting Gu yunche to take a seat, he did not sit down until Luo''s second elder.

    Luo Fu poured the wine and said with a smile.

    "It''s all home-made dishes. Don''t be surprised."

    "No, my aunt''s skill is so good that she can compete with the chef in the restaurant."

    Luo Qianqian, who just picked up the chopsticks, trembled a little. He was worried about being nervous. He flattered her mother so easily.

    Zoufang listened and smiled happily.

    She cooked the meal for decades, but she didn''t see any praise from them.

    "Well, move your chopsticks and eat while it''s hot."

    Gu yunche tasted every dish and sipped his lips with a dignified look when he ate the steamed pork ribs.

    Zoufang kept an eye on it and asked.

    "What''s the matter? This dish is not appetizing?"

    LUO Qianqian chuckles. It''s going to play again.

    Gu yunche was silent for a while and said with slightly red eyes.

    "When my mother was alive, she liked to cook this dish best. The taste I haven''t eaten it for years. "

    He said that Luo Fu and Zou Fang were both heartless.

    Luo Fu also gave him a piece, zoufang directly put the plate of steamed pork ribs in front of him.

    "Eat more if you like."

    "Thank you." Gu yunche ate two more pieces of dough.

    Luo Qianqian was so upset by them that he also reached out his chopsticks to try one.

    As soon as the chopsticks reached out, they were stared at by their parents.

    "Eat something else."

    Luo Qianqian turned his mouth and said just now that he had turned his elbow outwards. Now, he doesn''t give her any ribs.

    Zoufang had a bellyful of questions to ask, but seeing Gu yunche eat a steamed pork chop with flour and think of his dead mother, it''s not good to ask people about the situation at home.

    As a result, a dinner was very smooth.

    Even after supper, Gu yunche took the initiative to help clean up the table.

    "Uncle and aunt, you have a rest. I''ll take care of it."

    "It''s a class on your doorstep. How can you clean it up?" Zou Fang said with a smile.

    "Then I don''t eat nothing, do I?" Gu yunche said, putting the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen neatly.

    Luo Fu pulls his wife, "let them go."

    Zoufang thought about it, but she didn''t stop any more. She watched her daughter and Gu yunche clean the table and clean the kitchen.

    "How do you feel now?" Asked Luo Fu in a low voice.

    "What can you see from this meal?" Although zoufang was satisfied, she didn''t say it directly.

    At present, people are good, but after all, she doesn''t know much about them.

    So, it''s impossible to determine what kind of person he is.

 Chapter 2644

    Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen before returning to the living room.

    Just as soon as he sat down, Gu yunche began to rack his brains for topics.

    However, zoufang also tried to avoid chatting with him about family issues, only asking about work.

    On the whole, it''s quite a conversation.

    Until 9:30, Gu yunche looked at the time, politely stood up and said.

    "Uncle and aunt, it''s not early. I should go back. I''ll come to see you some other day."

    "I''ll take you down." Luo Qianqian knew that he was suffering from being here, so he immediately got up and said.

    Zoufang and her husband got up, took the man to the elevator, and her daughter took him downstairs.

    When the elevator door closed, Gu yunche was completely relieved.

    "Am I right?"

    "There''s no mistake. It''s a pity that the acting doesn''t go." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Look at the act of flattering her mother. It''s amazing to her.

    Gu yunche listened to her and was a little relieved.

    When I got to the parking lot, I got on the bus and hurried.

    "I''ll go back myself. Go upstairs."

    Luo Qianqian nodded, waved to him and went up the elevator to go home.

    She wanted to send him home, but because of his temperament, she would not rest assured that she would come back alone, and she would have to be sent back.

    It''s like this. It''s not over.

    When she got home, her parents were whispering in the living room, about Gu yunche.

    Zoufang saw her coming back and called.

    "Come here."

    Luo Qianqian sits down on a single sofa and is ready for questioning.

    "Ask whatever you want, I will."

    "It''s like torture." Zoufang glared at her and asked, "he works in Fu''s family. I think he has a lot of leisure."

    "This..." Luo Qianqian thought about it and calmly replied, "he is a director now. He doesn''t have to go to work every day. Just the share dividend of the company will be enough for him to eat and drink."

    "Even then, you can''t just eat at home and die at a young age." Zoufang muttered.

    It''s good to be rich and have a family, but no matter how big a family is, it can''t afford to sit back and eat.

    "He didn''t wait to die, but he didn''t need to do a lot of things himself. It''s good to go to the company occasionally for a meeting. Previously, people were all abroad, but now they haven''t made sure what to do when they return home." Luo Qianqian secretly thanked Gu Weiwei for these questions, which were rehearsed with them yesterday.

    She said that all her mother had to ask was about work and family.

    Sure enough, she was right.

    "Then his mother Because of what? " Zou Fang asked.

    This question, she is not good to ask in front of Gu yunche, can only ask her.

    "He said that he died of illness, and didn''t mention anything else. And every time he mentioned his mother, he was in a bad mood. How can I ask?" Luo Qianqian, in order to prevent his own mother from getting to the bottom of the matter, first picked out the words.

    Ask her. She doesn''t know much. Then she can''t ask Gu yunche.

    Therefore, this problem has been bypassed.

    "And his father?" Zoufang asked.

    Luo Qianqian listened, sighed and said.

    "Listen to him, before he was born, his father ran away with other women. There was no message for so many years. When he grew up with his mother and grandparents, several people died one after another, leaving him alone."

    It''s better to make up a runaway father than a dead family.

    Grandpa and grandma passed away when they were old, and their mother died of illness. It can still be said.

 Chapter 2645

    Zou Fang listened and sighed deeply.

    At the end of the day, he''s also a poor man.

    Since I was a child without my father, other family members have gone one after another, leaving me alone. It is inevitable for me to be lonely.

    Luo Fu listened, also followed exclamation way.

    "Well, he''s suffered too."

    It''s not easy for him to have no father since he was a child, and his relatives who depend on each other for their lives are gone. He can''t grow crooked, and he can still have his current family business.

    "However, if the family is not sound, will there be any defect in character?" Zoufang muttered.

    "Mom!" Cried Luo Qianqian.

    Zou Fang, with a serious face, said calmly.

    "You have a reason you like, I have a reason to be harsh."

    In case of a character defect, it''s not her who will suffer in the future, and now she doesn''t understand the pain.

    Luo''s father winked at her daughter and motioned her not to talk back to Zou Fang.

    Although she said so, it hurt her daughter''s heart.

    However, he didn''t worry about the problem, but it was hard to say it all the time.

    If the family is not sound and the family dies early, there will inevitably be character defects.

    She is still young, many things are just in front of her eyes, but as a parent, she needs to think about her in the long run.

    Luo Qianqian sipped his lips. "What happened in his family is not caused by him. Mom, who is perfect in the world? Is your daughter so excellent that no one in the world is worthy of it?"

    She felt that she had been lucky enough to meet him, but her family was always in trouble with him, which made her sad.

    Zoufang could see that her daughter was angry, sighed and whispered softly.

    "Yes, depending on his financial conditions, I can find more beautiful and excellent girls, but because of this, do I ignore it?"

    "Mom, you''re just unreasonable." Luo Qianqian got up angrily, and for the first time, he confronted his mother head-on.

    For today''s meeting, Gu yunche prepared so many days carefully, but in the end she was not satisfied.

    "If I don''t reason, I won''t let you bring him home today." Zou Fang took a look at her angry daughter and said, "I''m just saying that there may be a character defect. I have to look at it again. What are you doing with me in such a hurry?"

    If she really didn''t make sense, she''d just shot people away.

    Luo''s father saw this and hurriedly became a peacemaker.

    "Qianqian, your mother means that you can''t see anything at a meeting. You have to observe again. You often take him home to walk around later."

    "Wife, do you mean that?"

    Zou Fang didn''t object, but acquiesced in what he said.

    Luo Qian Qian sees shape, puckered lip hesitated for a while still recognized a mistake.

    "I''m sorry, Ma."

    Zou Fang said with a cold face.

    "In the future, you should not be too egocentric yourself, and think more about others. Don''t be too headstrong."

    Luo Qianqian has a sour nose and holds his mother''s arm close.

    "My mother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."

    She heard her family''s mother saying that they had character flaws, and ignored that her family''s mother had given in little by little.

    She is willing to let her bring Gu yunche home to eat this meal, as well as all kinds of performances at the dinner table, have been making concessions for her, and began to accept the existence of Gu yunche.

    However, she was too anxious to accept the future son-in-law.

 Chapter 2646

    Although Zou Fang hasn''t fully accepted Gu yunche, the future son-in-law, the first meeting was harmonious.

    At least, she didn''t object to the two continuing to interact.

    So the next day Luo expressed his thanks to Gu Weiwei.

    "And you gave me an idea in advance. It was very smooth to see your parents yesterday."

    Gu Weiwei smiled happily. "That''s not a waste of effort. Take your time and don''t worry too much."

    She is also a mother herself, and most of her parents'' thoughts are also for their children.

    Luo''s second eldest brother opposed her and Gu yunche, all out of the love for his daughter.

    If, in the future, Tian Tian''s life and death are to be with a person of uncertain origin, her mother''s fear will be as opposed to Aunt Zou.

    "Although my mother didn''t object too much, she didn''t seem to accept Gu yunche too much." Luo Qianqian sighs.

    Why is it so hard for her to fall in love.

    "You can''t face your boyfriend too much in front of your mother. It will hurt their hearts. Then they won''t see your boyfriend." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Which parents see their daughter who has been raising for more than 20 years, when she is a big girl, she is devoted to her boyfriend, and is especially against her parents.

    No one can wait to see her boyfriend.

    "But my mother..." It''s hard for Luo Qianqian to understand such an operation.

    "You''re in such a rush to get your mother to accept him. It''s going to take a process. Don''t worry too much." Gu Weiwei, as a person who has come before, gives advice.

    Fu''s people really accept her, not so much time.

    Luo Qianqian shrugged. "Now that''s the only way."

    "By the way, Shiyi culture intends to create a new album for Luhao. Are you not interested in being a music producer?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Luo Qianqian scratched his head. "Well, I''m not very experienced. So far, I''m just writing singles for people, or making movie score. But I don''t feel qualified to be an album producer."

    Moreover, after "the sea butterfly" is released, its fame will definitely be louder than it is now.

    So, his first album is particularly important. If she messes up, she will ruin her job.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "now it''s just a plan. You have a lot of time to prepare. First, find out the right style for him, and then start the creation of album songs. As for the later recording, I can help you."

    Luo Qianqian, simply said.

    "You are more suitable than me for this."

    "I''m not so versatile. I can make movies, and I can play the piano. That''s what the teacher taught me before, but I''m not as good as you in music creation and sense." Gu Weiwei very clear, when is own short board.

    Luo Qianqian''s father used to be a famous music producer. She was influenced by her childhood. She was more or less gifted than ordinary people.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and agreed that she would help.

    "Then I''ll try, but if you can help me, then I''ll stop talking."

    "No." Gu Weiwei said definitely.

    "Ah, you can''t believe what you said. Now you promise me well. When your husband swindles back, you can still care for me?" Luo Qianqian hums. She has seen through the expression of her preference for color and light of friends for a long time.

    Gu Weiwei listened and said discontentedly.

    "he can''t control me. Now I has the final say in our family."

    As soon as she had finished speaking, the phone rang. She saw that the caller ID was Fu Hanzheng and hurriedly picked it up.

    "What is it?"

    "Can we finish the work earlier later?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it. "It''s settled. Maybe she can''t leave early."

    "I have a business trip tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng reminds me.

    Gu Weiwei tangled and said.

    "Then I''ll let Jolin arrange for the meeting to be moved to tomorrow." Who said that has the final say, "who did you say," your

    has been sitting across from her face.

    Fu Hanzheng changed her mind in three or two sentences.

 Chapter 2647

    Gu Weiwei''s operation of slapping her face only made two dry laughs.

    "He''s going on a business trip for two days tomorrow. It''s not special. And today''s birthday is Fu Xiaoer and sanshao."

    "Two days on business, not twenty, two years." Luo Qianqian is unable to vomit. The couple are really bored.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. She was getting along with each other day and night, so it was only a two-day business trip, which was also a long two days for her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Anyway, today''s meeting is not particularly important. Moving to tomorrow will not affect it. It''s time for everyone to have a holiday."

    "But don''t you always dislike going on business? Now you go on business in person." Luo Qian glanced at her and said with a teasing smile, "it''s really a business trip, not to see a little lover or something?"

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of black tea and said, "I take a man''s eye, it should not be so bad."

    Such a thing, she never worried that it would happen to Fu Hanzheng.

    If he dare to have such an idea, he will not need her to do it. Several elders of the Fu family and Dorrance can eat him.

    Moreover, whether the feelings have changed, he can see her eyes and she can feel it.

    She didn''t feel Fu Hanzheng''s affection for her lessened. Instead, it grew with each passing day, deep as the sea.

    "But I don''t think there''s any little lover for your family." Luo Qianqian said with a smile.

    Moreover, it''s hard to find Fu Hanzheng. She''s such a pretty and lovely girl.

    Gu Weiwei laughs but does not speak, dialed the telephone to Qiao Lin, cancelled the later meeting, left work early to accompany the husband child.

    Luo Qianqian waited until she finished calling and said.

    "I''ve finished the work of film score. There''s nothing left for me."

    I''ve been busy with my work recently. I don''t have time for a good date.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "I see. Hurry to go back to accompany my boyfriend."

    "We are one another." Luo Qianqian hums.

    They said goodbye to Shiyi culture, Luo Qianqian left first, Gu Weiwei told her job, and they didn''t leave until Fu Hanzheng came to pick them up.

    "What time is the flight tomorrow?"

    "Early in the morning." Fu Hanzheng said driving.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "there will be a meeting tomorrow, I will not send you."

    "You don''t have to send it. I''ll be back in two or three days at most." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    It won''t take long for him to go to country a from the capital, but after that, he has to see Gu siting''s condition in person before he can come back safely.

    So, it will take a little time to stay there.

    "Now that I''m back in two or three days, why did I finish my work early?" Gu Weiwei hums.

    "I want to see you earlier." Fu Hanzheng''s gentle smile.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him. "Ten hours ago, we met at home, and we talked on the phone at noon."

    "Ten hours, a long time." Fu Hanzheng said.

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Don''t mention others, she can''t stand the stickiness herself.

    "By the way, I''ll stop at the corner of Xiangyang Road and get a cake."

    "Who''s birthday?" Fu Hanzheng mutters.

    Gu Weiwei sighed and said.

    "Do you remember the birthdays of your two brothers?"

    Fu Hanzheng picked his eyebrows. No wonder Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have all kinds of crazy hints and things they like these days.

    It turned out that he wanted to give them today. One by one, he thought very well.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his clear expression, "you are really not prepared for anything?"

    "What else do you want for your birthday?" Fu Hanzheng said rightfully.

    Gu Weiwei for two little uncles chuckle a sympathy tears, "good or bad birthday, you when brother, don''t so heart."

 Chapter 2648

    Fu Hanzheng stopped at the intersection of traffic lights and said as he waited for the signal.

    "You''re ready. Do I have another for them?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "That''s what you said, but you''re a brother, can''t you not express it?"

    She''s ready. They give one to each other. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it.

    But obviously, those two are waiting for his brother to give them a big gift.

    As a result, she didn''t say that he didn''t even remember that today is the birthday of his two younger brothers, which let Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi know. How heartbreaking?

    "I think they''ve got a lot of advantages over the years." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Since he took over the family business, they haven''t graduated at that time. What to buy is not to ask him for money. That''s what he earned.

    "Back then, now, you''re still accounting for people on their birthday?" Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    It''s so wonderful that she doesn''t know what to say.

    When there are foreign enemies, they are more united than anyone else. When there are no foreign enemies, if you have nothing to do, you have to fight inside.

    Fu Hanzheng waited until the green light came on, drove through the intersection and stopped outside the shop where she was going to pick up the cake.

    Gu Weiwei went to pick up the cake. Fu Hanzheng went to the convenience store next to her and bought something to put in the car.

    After waiting for a long time, Gu Weiwei came out with the cake.

    "Well, you can go back."

    In fact, cake can also be made at home, but Mrs. Fu needs to prepare dinner and take care of youyoutiantian. She doesn''t have much time.

    Moreover, there is Tiantian who is a snack maker at home, who is afraid that she will eat a lot of cake before Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi go back for their birthday.

    So, we decided to order the cake on the outside.

    Two people are preparing to get on, Gu Weiwei saw the car and people across the road can not help but Leng Leng.

    Across the road is the open-air parking lot of a private restaurant, because it is not to the meal point, so there are not many parking lots.

    A Bentley stopped, and from it came a young man and a young woman.

    The man knows Qin Lang, the husband of Meng Ruya.

    However, the woman Qin Lang brought to eat was not Meng Ruya, but a pretty young girl.

    Take a closer look, it''s not just the young models who are very popular recently.

    Moreover, people are still signed by Shiyi culture and have taken photos in the company.

    "What are you looking at?" Fu looked at her stupefied, but also looked at the past.

    However, just a light glance, the expression did not change too much, it seems that it is not strange for a long time.

    Gu Weiwei took the cake and sat in the car. Fu Hanzheng closed the door and drove back to the driver''s seat.

    "Isn''t Qin Lang quite fond of Meng Ruya, and now he''s wandering outside?"

    At the beginning, they said that Qin Lang was infatuated with Meng Ruya.

    I''ve only been married for a few years now, and I''m afraid my child is not big, so I''m having a lot of fun outside.

    "There''s nothing to feel sorry for." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    The Qin family was not in the same way as the evil, they wanted to bring down the Fu family.

    But in the end, Qin''s group was hurt one after another in China. Qin Lang''s career was not good. Qin man, the only one who got along well with Qin''s family, is now far away from home.

    After Qin Lang''s career was not smooth, he quit his job and went back to work in Qin''s group. Gradually, he got the bad habits of many people in the market.

    This little model, I''m afraid it''s the fifth one this month.

 Chapter 2649

    "Does Meng Ruya know?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    When Meng Ruya was engaged, she forcibly occupied her dress. After that, they never met again.

    Fu family and Qin family didn''t come back, so they didn''t hear about Qin family.

    So when she saw Qin Lang just now, she was stunned.

    "She knew what was the difference between her marriage and her marriage for love, and it had nothing to do with us." Fu Hanzheng said, glancing at her. "Don''t forget, she was your rival at the beginning."

    Meng Ruya is reluctant to accept Mrs Qin''s identity. Qin Lang may also have some feelings for Meng Ruya.

    So, now there is no divorce, after all, there is a child.

    It''s also a loss. It''s the flesh and blood of the Qin family that the child was born to do the paternity test. Otherwise, Mrs. Qin would not be able to do it.

    "I didn''t even think of her as a rival." Gu Weiwei told the truth.

    If he really cared about it, she could be a rival.

    But he didn''t pay attention to people at all, so she had no use at all.

    "I haven''t attracted a rival for you. You haven''t attracted a rival for me less." Fu Hanzheng hums.

    At the beginning, after years of tussle, Anthony Gustav from Sweden came. He had to work hard to get people back home. There was also a nagging Qin law.

    However, Qin law will not have this idea any more. His parents divorced and now have to accept commercial marriage in order to save the company.

    I heard that we are going to get married next month.

    "What did I bring in?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Who did she recruit?

    Gu siting didn''t know her. After all, she knew her first.

    As for the others, they are all brought up by themselves. What''s the matter with her? Is it her fault to be beautiful?

    They went back home laughing and making trouble, but after returning home, she did not dare to carry the cake home.

    Because, we should guard against that snack at home.

    So, I left the cake in the car and waited for dinner to begin before I took it in.

    They were the first two to go home. When she saw Mrs. Fu in the kitchen, she quickly changed clothes to help.

    But as soon as he walked in, he was kicked out.

    "You''re tired at work. Go play with the children. You don''t have to step in here."

    She saw that there were domestic servants helping her, so she gave up her help and went to the living room to accompany the two children.

    After more than an hour, Fu Shiyi came back with Ding Dongdong first.

    It''s not the first time that Ding Dongdong has come here, so he doesn''t have much formality.

    This is not only to celebrate Fu Shiyi''s birthday, but also to bring gifts to the rest of the family.

    In addition, he gave you toys and snacks.

    "Hey, where''s Fu Xiaoer? He hasn''t come back yet?"

    "Lingjiao is still in a hurry to announce. He''s going to pick up someone." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Lingjiao has been very busy recently because of the movie promotion and the new play.

    It''s not easy to be here today.

    "I don''t think the goods want to come back." Fu Shiyi sat down and said, "Fu Xiaoer told me the day before yesterday that he didn''t want to celebrate his birthday with me. He wanted to spend his birthday alone with his girlfriend as if I wanted to spend a day with him."

    What''s more, how could his family prepare so shabby for their birthdays? There is nothing in the flower balloon.

    On his sister-in-law''s birthday, the family arranged it like a party, and there was no difference in treatment.

 Chapter 2650

    After nearly two hours, Fu Shiqin arrived late with Ling Jiao.

    Lingjiao also prepared gifts for the rest of the family, as well as for youyou and Tiantian.

    When Fu Shiyi saw it, he vomited.

    "Is this their birthday or ours?"

    Fu Shiqin glanced at the house. "Mom, you don''t pay much attention to it. You don''t even give it any arrangement."

    They are the only two in their family who have such a shabby birthday.

    But he remembered that his sister-in-law and youtiantian''s birthday before, but they put on lights and decorations at home, making it more lively than the new year.

    "Yes, I did. I didn''t even prepare the cake for us. Even if I picked it up, I have kept it for so many years. I can''t do that." Fu Shiyi followed suit.

    Ding Dongdong stroked his forehead and smiled at Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao. How could she find such a second product.

    Fu''s family has Fu Hanzheng among them. Do you need to pick him up twice?

    Gu Weiwei explained, "the cake is in the car. I''m afraid that Tian Tian will eat it, but I didn''t bring it in. What are you doing?"

    "It''s also bought, not made at home." Fu Shiqin began to pick bones from eggs.

    Old lady Fu said to Fu Shengying as soon as she saw that the two were still on her nose.

    "Go, where can you pick up these two treasures and throw them?"

    "That''s what it is. Everyone in the family is so prepared. It''s our turn to be so miserable." Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shengying glared at her. "The birthday of the old lady and Kaman was prepared by the whole family. I prepared for your mother''s birthday. Your mother prepared for my birthday. Your brother prepared for your sister-in-law''s birthday. Your sister-in-law prepared for your brother''s birthday. We didn''t have a family. We wanted to be beautiful."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are so speechless by their father that they look at each other and understand the truth of the words.

    It seems that we need to get married and start a family earlier, but it''s so sad.

    The family is making a scene. He Chicai hurries from the hospital to attend Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi''s birthday party.

    As soon as they entered the door, they were stopped by two people to ask for presents.

    "What gift did you bring? It''s only when you give it that you''re ready to eat."

    He Chi held a paper belt in one hand and handed it to each of them.

    "Here you are."

    Then, taking advantage of their efforts to open the gifts, they had already entered the door to say hello to several elders of the Fu family.

    No sooner had he sat down in the living room than Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi rushed in.

    "He di, come here, let''s talk about life."

    The eyes are full of how you want to die.

    "No, your girlfriend is still there. Talk to me about life. Gay is angry in gay."

    Fu Shiqin asked with the gift he had just received.

    "Come on, tell me, what did you send?"

    "Amber, do you see that bug in it? I''ve studied it for more than a thousand years. It''s so lifelike..." He Chi explained.

    They didn''t like the fossils and specimens they sent them before. This year, he specially changed a variety.

    Fu Shiyi asked, gritting his teeth with his things.

    "What about mine, a stone?"

    "Oh, didn''t you like dinosaurs best when you were a child? And Tyrannosaurus Rex. This is the dinosaur fossil I found for you. Is it a surprise?" He Chi said with a smug smile.

    "Surprise." Fu Shiyi approaches, stretches his arm to hold his neck, "I want to bury you in surprise now!"

 Chapter 2651

    Fu Shiqin soon joined in. He Chi was tortured by violence.

    "You said, how many years have you known each other, and when can you give a normal gift?"

    "It''s not normal. What a precious thing." He Chi argues that ordinary people can''t get it even if they want it.

    Fu Shiqin would like to strangle this bad friend on the spot. "On your birthday, we give you wine and treat you, so you repay us, huh?"

    Lingjiao saw that they were making a lot of noise. She was worried about going to fight.

    Gu Weiwei pulls her and says with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, they have itchy skin. They don''t feel comfortable when they meet."

    All of them are like a dog outside. What is the vice president of Fu''s group, when is the president and famous student of culture, and what is the most elite surgeon in China.

    Together, they are three sand sculptures with an IQ of three years.

    Ding Dongdong nodded and agreed with him.

    These three people are all normal people even if they don''t meet. This is the reaction as soon as they meet.

    Ling Jiaofu, "what hobbies?"

    "I used to pull me in, but I refused." Gu Weiwei said with a low smile.

    Ling Jiao is surprised to pick up eyebrows, "pull you to join the gang?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng, who was sitting in the living room with Fu Shengying, and whispered.

    "Before, the three of them called down Fu Hanzheng team."

    Ding Dongdong laughs and falls on the carpet. She thinks the three of them she knows are wonderful enough. This is a new understanding.

    "No, this boyfriend, I don''t want to."

    Ling Jiao couldn''t help laughing, but also beat his brother''s team.

    "However, it seems that they have never won."

    "I''ve only been bullied for many years, but I haven''t seen them fight back successfully." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Anyway, since she knew them, she had never seen their small team win once.

    Ding Dongdong laughingly exclaimed, "it''s not easy to be president Fu."

    It''s not easy to have such two brothers.

    These two brothers are close to each other, but they are always planning to pit their own brothers.

    "In the future, it will not be easy for you." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    Ling Jiao glanced at the three people who were still fighting.

    "I don''t know. Is there time to return now?"

    What did Fu Shiqin, who was fighting about, hear? He turned around and said.

    "Sister in law, I''m still there. I can hear you speak ill of us."

    "What did you say?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his brother and said with a dry smile.

    "Sister-in-law, you will be happy."

    What he can do, how dare he? If he doesn''t agree with his brother, he will cut him.

    Although his brother usually looks gentle and cold, it''s really cruel to start. He and Fu Shiyi have been beaten.

    When I just went to university, a group of rich second generation often mixed together. Some of them were addicted to drugs and almost brought him and Fu Shiqin in.

    His brother brought them back and beat them fat, which scared them for so many years.

    Of course, the man who almost killed them has nothing to do with it.

    So, even after all these years, his brother has stopped fighting, and they are still afraid of him.

    At that time, they were not only beaten. They wanted to fight back, but they were beaten by his brother.

    Moreover, his father didn''t protect them at all and said his brother played well.

 Chapter 2652

    Lingjiao can''t help laughing at his second advice.

    It''s like a second ancestor outside. It''s like this when I get home.

    However, the atmosphere in this family is unspeakable warm and lively.

    Lady Fu came out of the kitchen and saw three scuffles in the living room.

    "All right, clean up and get ready for dinner."

    In a word, Fu Shiqin, Fu Shiyi and he Chi lived in succession.

    "He di, surnamed he, is not qualified to eat because of this gift."

    "Auntie Fu, they won''t let me eat." He Chi turned to tell Madame Fu.

    Mrs. Fu listened and turned to threaten.

    "Otherwise, you three don''t eat?"

    He Chi didn''t come to the house for a long time. He Chi was almost half a son to the Fu family.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi laughed, "how can we not let him eat when we talk and play?"

    Then they asked Gu Weiwei for the car key and went out to take the cake hidden in the car.

    As soon as they brought the cake in, Tian Tian, a snack, left her toys and ran over, staring excitedly at the cake box in their hands.

    When such a box appeared at home, there was something sweet and delicious to eat every time, so she already knew that it was delicious.

    "Uncle Uncle... "

    Fu Shiqin looked at the little follower behind him. "No, it''s my uncle''s birthday cake."

    Tian Tian thought about it and smiled sweetly.

    "Two Shuai......"

    Before, as long as she praised her uncle, he would give her.

    Fu Shiqin can''t stand to clap his heart. The little girl is cute again.

    "Just a second, and then you can eat it."

    Said, put down the cake, picked up the greedy snack to wash hands.

    In a short time, the family had a full table in the dining room. Mrs. Fu took care of everyone''s preferences and had everyone''s favorite dishes.

    Fu Shiyi immediately found the camera and called the housekeeper to take pictures for them.

    At such a time of family reunion, they must take photos.

    Now there are more and more family photo albums and photos, and there are more people in the photos than before.

    Now compared with the photos of his brother before he got married, the family photos are really cold, and now they are much more warm and lively.

    If in a few years, he and Fu Xiaoer have children again, it will be even more lively.

    A table of people took a group photo and took care of two little guys waiting to eat cake. The family also celebrated Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi''s birthday and drank songs to make them wish to blow candles.

    Then cut the cake, first to youYou and Tiantian a person a small piece, a family began to eat.

    Lingjiao said to Madame Fu after tasting the food.

    "Aunt, your skill is getting better and better."

    "Then come home and eat more." Fu lady gentle smile, finish saying also toward Ding Dongdong also said, "you too, work not busy often come over, don''t anti people when outsiders."

    Sooner or later, it''s all about being a family.

    "My fault, my fault, will always be brought back." Fu Shiqin immediately helped Ling Jiao explain.

    Ling Jiao also said, "I see, auntie."

    At the end of the meal, Fu Shiqin looked expectantly at Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng sitting together.

    "Brother, sister-in-law, don''t you have any idea?"

    Gu Weiwei took her son and went to get the present.

    "Here, one for each."

    They happily took over and couldn''t wait to open it on the spot.

 Chapter 2653

    Fu Shiqin opened his gift box. Inside was a box of cookies.

    But he knew that his sister-in-law had made it himself.

    His sister-in-law wouldn''t do it for him.

    Fu Shiyi happily removed his share, which turned out to be the car key.

    "Sister in law, may I ask which car it is?"

    "The one you want, the one my father gave me, I lent flowers to Buddha." Gu Weiwei said generously.

    Fu Shengying is a sports car collector. He has collected a lot of limited edition sports cars. Fu Shiyi didn''t want to go before.

    Her birthday, Fu Shengying a year, but she usually take you Tian Tian Tian to go out, most of the driving is SUV, so the sports car to send her is only put in the garage.

    Fu Shiyi has inherited his father''s hobbies and likes all kinds of sports cars. This car is perfect for him.

    "Ah, sure enough, only my sister-in-law loves us the most."

    Both got what they wanted most.

    This received Gu Weiwei''s gift. They looked at their brother with a smile.

    "And you, brother?"

    Fu Hanzheng got up and took the plastic bag on the table, then brought it to them.

    "Here you are."

    two people as like as two peas out of the bag, are two birthday cards with the same pattern, or the ones that sing the birthday song.

    "This is Gifts? "

    "Or from the convenience store?"

    They stared at their brother in disbelief.

    They''re big brother. They''ll give them these things on their birthdays. Do these two cards add up to ten yuan?

    "Courtesy is less than affection." Fu Hanzheng said without changing his face.

    Gu Weiwei stroked his forehead. He came back with a bag and didn''t ask what he bought.

    I dare to say that he bought such a thing in the convenience store next to the cake shop as a birthday present for them.

    It''s easy She can''t look down.

    "I don''t feel sentimental." Fu Shiqin said viciously.

    "Are you a brother in law? Is there a brother in law who is so kind to his brother?" Fu Shiyi was so angry that he wanted to cry.

    Fu Hanzheng was not guilty at all. "You said no, that''s not right."

    They''ve never confiscated anything like this. It''s very special.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi look at each other. They are too angry to resist.

    Ah, I want to break the brotherhood.

    They were beaten here by their own brother. Looking at their own mother, they hoped to have some consolation.

    "Mom, what are you going to do?" "

    " I have made so many dishes for you. What else should I prepare for you? " Asked Madame Fu.

    "Mom, on my brother''s and my sister-in-law''s birthday, you prepare dinner as well as gifts. How can we treat them differently?" Fu Shiqin is very angry.

    Lady Fu, while commanding the servant to clean up the table, turned around and said, "I''m sorry.".

    "What do you think of the difference?"

    They are short of food or use, so dissatisfied.

    "Dad, don''t tell me. You''re not ready." Fu Shiyi looks at Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shengying went to take out the gift. One person prepared a watch, but it was also worth a lot of money, which comforted the injured hearts of the two people.

    Old lady Fu sent two people a tie. Although it was not expensive, she prepared it carefully.

    The family is going to be finished. As for the gifts from my girlfriend, they must have been received in private.

    Kaman went back to the room with a cane and handed them two papers.

    "I''m ready for you, too. I hope you like it."

    They frowned and opened the document. After reading it, they were surprised and looked at Kaman Dorrance with sparkling eyes.

    "Carman, do you still need a son?"

 Chapter 2654

    When the family heard that they were so unruly, Qi Qi was stupefied.

    However, the two men looked devout and serious, and didn''t want to joke at all.

    Kaman Dorrance smiled and waved.

    "No lack, no happiness."

    "What''s the matter? I want to change my father?" Fu Shengying snorted with fire.

    If someone doesn''t give them a birthday present, they''ll be so unethical.

    "Dad, it''s not that we don''t have moral integrity. It''s just that Carman is so suitable to be a father." Fu Shiyi said, looking at Kaman Dolans with a smile on his face. "I can''t do it myself. You can accept us as your son?"

    "Yes, we would like to be your son." Fu Shiqin nodded in agreement, almost kneeling and kowtowing three heads on the spot.

    He Chi was curious by them and asked.

    "What on earth did you get? It made you fall into this way."

    In addition, in front of their own father, to recognize the father, do you think about their old father''s feelings?

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi slowly opened the two documents, and dese said incomparably.

    "See? See? They call it gift giving!"

    "Helicopter, helicopter, Agust''s private helicopter, one for each person, I confiscated such a big birthday gift from childhood."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. It''s really a big pen. Argust''s personal helicopter costs 50 or 60 million yuan.

    He Chi glanced at the things in their hands, and then looked expectantly at Kaman Dorrance.

    "Mr. Kaman, would you mind having an extra son?"

    "That''s what you''re doing?" Fu Sheng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi don''t care whether their father is angry or not. One person helps Kaman Dorrance to take the seat, and one person goes to bring him tea. They haven''t been so attentive to their father.

    "Carman dad, what else do you need?"

    Fu Shengying stares at him and says, "do you burn too much money? Why don''t you give them such expensive things? Why don''t you save them to send your daughter and your grandson?"

    "Dad, if you don''t give it to us, you can''t get it from others!" Fu Shiyi asked angrily.

    Fu Shengying was annoyed. "I didn''t give it to you. The two watches I just collected were spit out to me."

    "You don''t have enough watches and wheels for that helicopter." Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shiqin also followed the United Front, "you always count by yourself. Since our first birthday, when did you give us such high-end and grand gifts?"

    Fu Shiyi then said, "even the sports car you collect, if I ask you not to give it, it''s for my sister-in-law first, and I''ll give it to my sister-in-law when she has left to play."

    The two men complained discontentedly and almost didn''t cry to Fu Shengying on the spot.

    "Well, I kept it but I gave it to you before I drove it." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    These two treasures have been sold miserably here.

    It''s so pitiful to say, as if the family didn''t give them anything for their birthdays.

    "It''s not about your sister-in-law, it''s about my father." Fu Shiyi said immediately.

    His sister-in-law has always been very generous to them, but their father and brother are extremely stingy.

    Now I meet someone who is generous to them. What''s the matter with them who want to be a father?

    What''s the matter?

    Lingjiao and Ding Dongdong do not want to talk, so can the sand sculpture boyfriend?

 Chapter 2655

    Fu Shengying glanced at Carman Dolans, the chief culprit of the dispute. "You say you can''t fight with them. What are you doing to send them so good?"

    "Who said, from now on, Kaman''s father is my father." Fu Shiyi said immediately.

    Fu Shiqin also said that he Chi wanted to be a father.

    Fu Shengying stood up and said.

    "You think I can''t carry a knife when I''m dead?"

    "Dad, you don''t treat us as sons, and you can''t delay our search for fatherhood." Fu Shiqin protested.

    Fu Shengying listened more and more angrily, "Ho, you mean, you don''t realize father''s love in this family?"

    "No, no father son relationship, no brother relationship." Fu Shiyi shook his head and said.

    Look at the birthday cards his brother sent them, and you will know how cheap their brotherhood is.

    Gu Weiwei sees this move, Fu Shengying is really about to get angry and says to Fu Hanzheng.

    "You take care of both of them."

    In this family, Fu Hanzheng is the only one who can hold these two goods.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll stop after a fight." Fu Hanzheng said simply and roughly.

    Gu Weiwei was very interested in watching the play. He really took it as the after dinner show.

    Lingjiao and Ding Dongdong listen and look at each other in tears and smiles.

    Although as a girlfriend, she shouldn''t watch the bustle, but now she also feels that these two goods are a little less flustered.

    So in front of his own father, he said that he had no father''s love, but also to recognize his father, which is what wonderful brain circuit can do.

    At the beginning, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi were still two. Now he Chi has joined the ranks of his father. These three fools are really good friends.

    Fu Shengying was so angry with his son that he asked the servant to bring a feather duster.

    He had just called the two fathers to Kaman Dorrance and ran away.

    "Dad, how about my birthday today? Is it suitable for you to fight the baby?"

    "Aren''t you two itching at leisure?" Fu Shengying, with a feather duster, chases Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi upstairs and downstairs.

    In the end, I was old and gave up after more than half an hour.

    Then he began to count Kaman Dorrance.

    "Why did you pay for these two goods? Why didn''t you deliver the helicopter to vivi?"

    "Yes, I''ve given her two private jets." Calmed Kaman Dorrance.

    But she turned around and sold one for him and donated it to charity.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi listened and said to Gu Weiwei from afar.

    "Sister in law, when did you pick up the private plane, you didn''t even say it."

    "Why should I tell you?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    She didn''t need to. She just sold one for charity.

    Private business jet is suitable for business people who need to travel a long distance frequently. She doesn''t have so much time to run, so she will put it there as well.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi envied and hated each other, "we also want such a father."

    "It''s a plane. Haven''t I seen you off?" Fu Shengying asked angrily.

    Fu Shiqin listened and said with a smile.

    "Yes, you''ve given them airplane toys with remote control."

    What they were sent is a real plane. Can they really take them to the sky''s plane?

    They''ve got the wrong baby. They''ve got a dad like that.

 Chapter 2656

    A good birthday party, because Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi recognized their father''s act of death, and made a lot of noise.

    However, the three living treasures are determined not to change their words. They call Kaman dorans their father.

    That mouth of a father called a kiss, more than her daughter called a kiss.

    Kaman couldn''t laugh or cry, so he let them go.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi wait for Fu Sheng''s spirit to subside before they start to count the gifts they have received and point to the greeting cards sent by Fu Hanzheng. They all look disgusted.

    "Brother, on your brother''s birthday, you will send this thing, and your conscience will not hurt?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    He and his sister-in-law, as well as you Tian Tian''s birthday, he was not generous.

    As a result, that''s how he rewarded him.

    "I have no conscience." Fu said without any guilt.

    In a word, they beat them completely.

    Ling Jiao chuckles and whispers to Gu Weiwei.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a humorous time."

    In this family, although they have been quarreling, it''s just that there should be smoke and fire at home.

    She lived with her grandfather for so many years. When they were at home, they were very quiet.

    When grandpa left, her home was even colder.

    This place of Fu''s family is really an enchanting place. Everyone is so interesting and lovely.

    "Well, although I''m heartbroken by you people, I''m satisfied with the gift from Kaman''s father." Fu Shiyi said happily, holding the document given by Kaman.

    Fu Shiqin can''t help holding it in his arms. "Yes, it''s enough to have Kaman''s father hurt us."

    Fu Shengying couldn''t stand to shake a big white eye and said to Kaman.

    "Go, take back what you sent."

    "There''s no reason to come back for what you send." Kaman said with a smile.

    After he moved to China, he also caused them a lot of troubles, but he is very comfortable here, so it''s not a big deal to send something to them on New Year''s day.

    Anyway, Yuanshuo is helping to make money now. He just needs to spend money.

    As soon as he thought about it, the servant came with her cell phone.

    "Mr. Kaman, your call."

    Kaman looked at the caller ID and cleared his throat.

    "I''ll have a rest for anything."

    "It''s time to have a rest. I think you''re very happy. You can buy two helicopters at once. There''s a limit to your money, OK?"

    Call to question, of course, in Italy when coolie''s money tool yuan Shuo.

    As soon as he woke up, he found that he had spent hundreds of millions on two Agust helicopters. He was too angry to sleep.

    "Someone''s birthday. It''s a gift." Carman confessed.

    "I remember your daughter''s birthday, your son-in-law''s birthday and your granddaughter''s birthday are not this month." Yuan Shuo is teething. He knows how hard it is to make money in one day.

    "Children, his uncles." Kaman said.

    Yuan Shuo was so angry that his head ached. "What''s the matter with Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi''s birthday? Just send them as you like. It''s crazy to spend so much money?"

    "It''s not very expensive either." Said Kaman Dolans.

    This coolie is good at everything, that is to say, he is also responsible for spending money.

    "It''s not very expensive. You feel your conscience and say it again." Yuan Shuo was so angry that he went crazy and complained, "I''m leading my family here. I have to take care of my family and the company. I''ve been so busy that I can''t sleep for five hours a day. Do you have a conscience to say that?"

    "Probably not." Kaman said directly.

 Chapter 2657

    Yuan Shuo had the idea of putting down the pickpockets for the countless times. He shouldn''t have been taken in by Yuan Shuo at the beginning to take over the affairs of the Dorrance family.

    Now he is working hard to make money here, so he and his daughter''s son-in-law have a happy family together.

    "If you can''t see it, you can buy one too. I didn''t stop you from spending." Kaman said.

    "You..." Yuan Shuo was blocked by him.

    The property of the Dorrance family is his. He likes to buy whatever he wants.

    However, buying two helicopters to send Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi is really difficult for him to understand, and the cost is too willful.

    "It''s not early. I''m going to have a rest." Kaman dropped the line and hung up.

    Yuan Shuo stared at the mobile phone for two times. The old man is getting wilder and wilder now.

    He thought about it, turned around and called Gu Weiwei.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Kaman Dorrance, then picked it up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The old man bought a helicopter for your two uncles. What''s the operation?" Yuan Shuo asked.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "probably happy, this does not turn around to accept three dry sons."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Son Yuan Shuo hums.

    Those two goods received such a big gift. It''s possible to directly take his father.

    "Why, he''s happy. Can''t he even spend this money when you''re in charge?" Gu Weiwei asked teasingly.

    Yuan Shuo thought about it, but he was too lazy to say it.

    "How is the old man doing recently?"

    "I checked it a few days ago. It''s still the same, but it''s not getting worse. I look very good recently, or I''ll video it with you tomorrow?"

    "No, I don''t want to see his old face." Yuan Shuo heard that he was ok, so he didn''t want to see it.

    Gu Weiwei took care of her daughter''s soft hair and asked.

    "How about Yuanmeng and the children?"

    "What can she do? She''s not the one with the baby." Yuan Shuo said.

    Although Yuanmeng is a mother, and she is already the mother of the second child, she can''t take care of the child at all.

    His son was brought up by him. Now his daughter has been taken care of since she was born.

    "You are a good father." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    The two chatted for more than ten minutes before they hung up.

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "It''s not early. Take two children to wash. It''s time to be sleepy."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and said to Lingjiao and Ding Dongdong.

    "Let''s take a bath for the baby first. You sit down."

    "No, it''s time for us to go back. There''s an announcement tomorrow morning." Ling Jiao got up and said.

    Fu Shiqin said as soon as he heard it.

    "Wait, I''ll take you back."

    Fu Shiyi hurriedly said, "Dongdong, do you want to go back?"

    "What do you say?" Ding Dongdong asked.

    Don''t go back, is he still living in his house?

    After Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng left the living room with their two children, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi also took their girlfriends to say goodbye to their families and send them back.

    Fu Shiyi went out of the door and asked, "let''s go one car or two cars."

    "Two, I''m not coming back." Fu Shiqin said and drove his own car.

    Fu Shiyi stands in place, watching Fu Xiaoer leave with Ling Jiao on, grinding his teeth in hatred.

    It''s not just cohabitation. There''s nothing better.

    Ding Dongdong got on the bus and sat down, urging.

    "Not yet?"

    Fu Shiyi returned to his senses, then opened the door and got on the car, sighing sadly.

    "What to do with your father and your mother? I have no idea."

    He wanted to win the favor of his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future, but when he came to them, he was wrong in everything he said, in everything he did, even in breathing.

 Chapter 2658

    When it comes to this, Ding Dongdong sighs.

    "I don''t think about all the ways I can think of?"

    His father and mother''s prejudice on him is too deep to change for a while.

    If they can persuade them, they can use all the moves, but they are not able to make progress in oil and salt.

    They don''t hinder them from falling in love, but they firmly say that they will not agree to marry.

    Fu Shiyi is driving a car while lamenting the rough road of his love.

    "They have always disagreed with each other. What should I do if I can''t get married?"

    Ding Dongdong thought about it, and laughed suddenly.

    "Otherwise Do you want to cook mature rice and marry your son? "

    "I''m afraid that not only your father but also your mother will kill me." Fu Shiyi firmly shook his head and disagreed with the next policy.

    He had said that before at home, and he was scolded by his parents.

    He said that he had no ability to be favored by his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future, but also wanted to hurt people in such a bad way.

    It''s not the descendants of the Fu family to do such a wicked thing.

    "It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. I don''t care about a piece of paper." Ding Dongdong said frankly.

    she cares, but the situation has the final say of two of them.

    In order to prevent them from getting married secretly, her mother had already hidden the account book.

    "I care." Fu Shiyi said.

    Ding Dongdong laughed, "I don''t care. What do you care?"

    Usually, it''s not women who care more about the marriage certificate. Men can''t help but have it.

    "Without a marriage certificate, my name is not right and I am discriminated against at home." Fu Shiyi said.

    Ding Dongdong was surprised and asked with a smile, "is this discrimination?"

    "Look at my brother''s treatment. It''s different from that of me and Fu Xiaoer." Fu Shiyi said.

    "Even if your brother is not married, his treatment is better than yours." Ding Dongdong hit his heart with no politeness.

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth angrily. "Which end are you?"

    "Don''t be discontented. Look at the present gift they gave you. It scares me to death." Ding Dongdong hums.

    This Carman Dorrance seems to be a guest at Fu''s house, and has lived for a long time.

    "That''s why it''s my Carman dad." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    Ding Dongdong thought about it and asked curiously.

    "Who is this Kaman?"

    "Ah, my sister-in-law''s Adoptive father. " Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Ding Dongdong didn''t know the real origin of her sister-in-law, so he told her that she was her own father. It would take him three days and three nights to explain this strange past to her.

    So, generally, if it is not necessary, they have tried not to mention it to others in the past.

    "My adoptive father, it''s enough for you to recognize my father there." Ding Dongdong vomites.

    They didn''t have the same sense of morality just now. They didn''t see it.

    "Carman''s father is much more generous than his father." Fu Shiyi is still immersed in the joy of receiving the grand gift.

    "No wonder your father wants to hit his baby on his birthday." Ding Dongdong said with a teasing smile.

    "He can''t stand two helicopters. Why didn''t he say when the man sent gifts to my sister-in-law so madly?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    At first, his father gave them two watches, which moved them a little.

    After all, his brother only sent such heartfelt cards.

    As a result, Kaman, who they didn''t expect to give them, gave them the most luxurious gift.

 Chapter 2659

    On the other side, Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao have returned to their apartment.

    As soon as he entered the house, Fu Shiyi took a work call and talked for nearly half an hour before finishing the work.

    As soon as he hung up the phone, Lingjiao was sitting at the table with a carefully packed gift box.

    "Sign for the birthday present." Lingjiao said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin sat down opposite him and did not rush to open it.

    "When I got home, I saw the gifts you brought to my family. Fu Shiyi''s share was all taken, but I didn''t even take mine. I thought you forgot?"

    "How can I forget? I started preparing last month." Lingjiao said.

    However, the thought of taking the past, but also to take it back, simply stay at home, waiting for him to come back to dismantle.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the gift box and guessed.

    "Yes Shoes? "

    Such a big box looks like a shoebox.

    Lingjiao shook her head. "No."

    Fu Shiqin guessed again, "cake?"

    Ling Jiao still shook his head. "Wrong."

    Fu Shiqin touched his chin. "Is it food?"

    "You want to eat anything." Ling Jiao is laughing.

    "It''s not food, it''s not shoes. What is it?" Fu Shiqin put his ear to the box and knocked on it.

    Ling Jiao can''t stand to urge, "you open to see don''t know."

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and said.

    "I''ll wash my hands first."

    Ling Jiaofu forehead, just let him open a gift, he has to wash his hands.

    Why not just bath and burn incense?

    Fu Shiqin went to wash his hands and came back to unpack the box carefully.

    Inside is a jigsaw puzzle. The character from the jigsaw puzzle is him.

    After he saw it, he reached for her hand, looked at her fingers and said.

    "There are so many pieces. You don''t feel pain in your hands."

    "No, it''s not that painful." Lingjiao said with a chuckle.

    I thought he would be very excited when he received it, but I asked such a mentally retarded question first.

    Fu Shiqin bowed his head and kissed her at her fingertips. "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as you send it, even if you buy a greeting card to write two words, I''m rare."

    Ling Jiao laughed and said, "I don''t know who it was just now. My brother gave me a birthday card, and I vomited for a long time."

    "What you sent is different from what he sent." Fu Shiqin said.

    Even if his brother sent them cheap greeting cards, the key is that they saw the receipt, which he bought on the way back from work.

    That''s more heart - breaking. How casually the present is prepared.

    It''s so cheap, it''s not packed yet, it''s bought so casually.

    This time, he sent cards. Later, they sent cards to him every year to let him know how he felt.

    Ling Jiao chuckles, her eyes full of tenderness and honey.

    Now she regretted her hesitation and kept him away.

    It''s funny to think about it now. Before we were together, she worried that they would break up easily after they were together.

    But after we were together, we regretted that we had not been with him earlier.

    Man, it''s a complex animal.

    Fu Shiqin excitedly moved the puzzles to his study and paid tribute to his desk.

    Then, I put a note on it.

    The first birthday present my girlfriend gave me! ]At the same time, Ling Jiao looked at his childish behavior and thought it was funny and sweet.

    "Do you really want to put it here?"

    "Otherwise, I''ll put the company in my office?" Fu Shiqin said with a sudden whim.

    Lingjiao: "no, just put it here. It''s good."

 Chapter 2660

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi sent their girlfriends away, but he Chi stayed at Fu''s house.

    Moreover, I stayed in Fu Shiyi''s room without any politeness.

    Fu Shiyi sent Ding Dongdong back, and when he came back, he saw him playing with his mobile phone in his bed.

    "Hey, you really think of my house as your home."

    "Your mother said, let me be at home." He Chi said.

    "Go away, go to sleep in the guest room." Fu Shiyi can''t bear to sleep in his own bed. He drags people up to drive them out.

    However, he Chi is really reluctant to leave.

    "I''ll sleep all night. It''s not like I haven''t slept together."

    "Fuck you, who slept with you?" Fu Shiyi kicks it.

    He Chi fell on the bed again while it was hot. "Your guest room is too far away. It''s still gloomy. I won''t go."

    No, it''s a long time since I''ve seen you. It''s not the right time to nag about Lu Hao''s recent trip.

    "Surname he, you don''t want to toast and not eat the fine wine, forcing me to hit you on my birthday." Fu Shiyi put in his waist and threatened.

    He Chi smiled and said, "if you hit me, I''ll ask your father to hit you."

    Anyway, he was angry with his father today. He was even more worried about his anger.

    Fu Shiyi stuck in his waist and looked at the people who were staying. "You are sick. If you have a spare room, you need two big men to sleep together."

    "What''s the matter with two big men sleeping together? It''s not a man or a woman. You''re afraid of a ball." He Chi vomited.

    Fu Shiyi grinds his teeth and swears.

    "You are angry in gay recently. I will not sleep with you."

    He Chi was angry and turned over to sit up.

    "You are gay."

    "I have girlfriends, not like you chasing people. A boy doesn''t let go. You say you don''t gay, who gay?" Fu Shiyi questions.

    Now they know his friends. Who hasn''t doubted the problem?

    "I''ve said that. I just think it''s like my brother. What do you think of all that crap?" He Chi retorted.

    However, Fu Shiyi looks like I believe you are a ghost.

    "Gay is gay. We don''t dislike you, but don''t sleep with me. I''m afraid my girlfriend suspects me."

    When he Chi heard this, he got up and put people on the bed when he was not prepared.

    "If you don''t sleep with me, I will sleep with you."

    Two people scuffle on the bed, a pair of do not strangle each other do not give up appearance.

    Gu Weiwei thought of tomorrow''s meeting and came straight in when the door of the room was open.

    "Shiyi, tomorrow morning..."

    As soon as I entered the room, I looked at the two people rolling on the bed and opened my mouth in surprise.

    He Chi is pressing on Fu Shiyi. They are still close to each other. They are so close to each other that they are not close to each other.

    "I Did you disturb anything? "

    Fu Shiyi kicked the man away with a disdainful look. "Sister in law, don''t get me wrong. How about the fight between us?"

    However, in order to get revenge, he Chi put his hand to him directly.

    "No, I''m going to bed."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "There will be a meeting at nine tomorrow morning. You Continue. "

    "Sister in law, listen to me. I''m straight. I''m not crooked." Fu Shiyi explains with a howl.

    Gu Weiwei took the door with her when she left, and turned her eyes in silence.

    It''s at home. It''s outside. Who believes they didn''t bend.

    Fu Shiyi turned his head and was so angry that he Chi tried to strangle him on the spot.

    "You can bend yourself, don''t hurt me."

    "When I was worshipping the handlebars, I didn''t mean to share the good with the bad. If you said I was bending, I would bend together." He Chi said defiantly.

    He doesn''t believe what he explains.

    Then he also tasted the feeling of being misunderstood as gay.

 Chapter 2661

    Although there was a real pit, he Chi rolled back to the guest room before going to bed.

    Because Fu Shiyi threatened him.

    If he wants to stay here, he will arrange another ten or eight gossip girlfriends for Lu Hao tomorrow.

    Fu looked back at the room, and the little wife with strange expression frowned.

    "What''s the matter? Fu Shiyi has offended you again."

    "No, those two are hot eyes." Gu Weiwei vomited.

    Fu Hanzheng smiled and knew that she was talking about Fu Shiyi and he Chi.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him. "Fortunately, you were not led astray by them when you were young."

    Otherwise, she can''t imagine what kind of painting style her husband is now.

    "I''ve never been with them." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    At first, he Chi was an alumni. He knew that he was a talented person, so he funded it.

    I didn''t expect that after he got to know two younger brothers, he changed from a school bully to a second class one.

    "Otherwise, there won''t be a team that will defeat you." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    Even to this day, the three of them are now and then secretly rubbing together, thinking of killing their own big brother.

    "They didn''t win anyway." Fu Hanzheng hums.

    Gu Weiwei went to change her home clothes and came out.

    "But you''re a little over the top today. It''s a birthday for some people, and the preparation of gifts is so casual."

    "It''s good to have them prepared." Fu does not feel guilty for his actions.

    These years, how many troubles they caused, how many mess he cleaned up for them.

    I dare to complain with him about such a small gift.

    "I think they will prepare birthday cards for you every year." Gu Weiwei can deduce the plan of those two goods.

    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Anyway, he didn''t care about what others gave except her.

    Gu Weiwei went into the bathroom to wash, and when she came out, Fu Hanzheng was still reading by the bed.

    "Are you strange, too?"

    "Oh?" Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "Now everyone likes to lie in bed and read mobile phones. You are still reading books." Gu Weiwei vomited.

    Fu doesn''t seem to love electronic products very much. Except for handling work and answering phone calls, it''s rare for him to play with mobile phones.

    "I''m used to it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    I can read on my mobile phone, but it''s totally different from reading like this.

    So, in addition to dealing with work needs or contact needs, she usually doesn''t love her mobile phone so much.

    Gu Wei Wei deposited his mask before he lay down in bed.

    "I listen to Ding Dongdong. It seems that their family hasn''t changed for your brother."

    "Don''t worry. If he has his own ability, he will marry on his own. If he has no ability, he will not marry." Fu said directly.

    I can''t make sure of such a thing, and I can''t get married.

    Gu Weiwei exclaimed, "however, according to this view, it is true that Fu Xiaoer will get married first."

    Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao are in a good relationship now. It is estimated that they will have plans to get married after Ming Dynasty.

    Lingjiao has no family and no reason. As long as he orders his own head, marriage will be done in minutes.

    However, there are still several weddings to attend.

    Yuanshuo is going to make up for Yuanmeng''s wedding. Fu Xiaoer and Fu Shiyi are going to get married one after another. There are thousands and Gu yunche

    A lot of wedding wine, waiting for them to drink.

    Her loved relatives and friends are about to reap their own happiness.

 Chapter 2662

    The next day, Fu went to country a on business.

    Gu Weiwei did not know, busy preparing the arrangements for the film premiere.

    After arranging the work, I accepted a media interview in the coffee shop of Shiyi culture.

    "Mrs. Fu, didn''t she take part in the new movie" butterflies in the sea "

    "I''m a director and I''m not in charge of acting. Ling Jiao and Lu Hao have done very well. You can expect their performance after the film is released." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    In the past, I went to play in order to earn some fame, and then I could be a director.

    Now that she can be a director, she has no intention of acting again.

    Besides, her family is such a big vinegar jar. She can''t do this or that when she goes to play. How can she do that?

    "Is there no intention of acting again?" The reporter kept on asking.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No, I prefer to be a director."

    "Many of your fans are going to be sad." The reporter joked.

    "I believe that there will be more and better filmmakers, not without me." Gu Weiwei is a good person.

    After interviewing about the new movie, the reporter gossiped about her married life with Fu Hanzheng and ended the interview.

    The theme of the interview is a new movie, mixed with some gossip of public interest, which will attract many people to watch, which is the usual operation of many journalists in the industry.

    At the end of their interview, they heard a scream at the entrance of the coffee shop, faintly someone was slapped in the face.

    Gu Weiwei hears the sound and goes out to have a look, only to find out that Meng Ruya is a new red model of Shiyi culture.

    I don''t need to think about it. Qin Lang found out that he was looking for someone outside, so he came to make trouble.

    Meng Ruya slapped people in the face one after another. The little model''s face was swollen and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood.

    "If you know that you are the husband of a woman and you don''t have to face up, are you so cheap?"

    As he spoke, Meng Ruya raised his hand again to fight again.

    Gu Weiwei pulled away the little model and dodged the slap.

    "Mrs. Qin, people depend on their faces to eat, don''t be too much."

    Meng Ruya looks at her and snorts in a cold voice.

    "What''s the matter? You want to protect this seductive fox today?"

    "But yes, you are all the same. Of course you help others talk?"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei listened to it and smiled, "all the way? Mrs. Qin means it as if I had robbed someone. "

    When did this happen? I even thought that she robbed Fu Hanzheng from her hands.

    However, Fu Hanzheng has no idea about her from beginning to end.

    "You know what you''ve done." Meng Ruya groaned to some extent.

    "Of course I know what I did, but I''m afraid Mrs. Qin didn''t know enough about what she did." Gu Weiwei smiled coldly and said, "you are now Mrs. Qin, and still think that it was I who robbed you of love and delayed your marriage to Fu''s family?"

    At first, some people who thought that she was officially looking for trouble from the junior and sympathized with her looked suspiciously at Meng Ruya.

    Everyone knows how much Fu Hanzheng dotes on his wife. They have never heard of Fu Hanzheng''s relationship with her.

    It''s probably because I''m not in love. Instead, I blame someone else for stealing love.

    "I didn''t come to see you today. You don''t mind your own business here." Meng Ruya realizes that it''s not good for her to argue with her, so she simply goes back to the point.

 Chapter 2663

    Just be hit small model see appearance, and to Gu Weiwei behind hiding.

    She knew that Mrs. Fu would not fail to protect her in the face of three shaos.

    So, it emboldened me.

    "Mrs. Qin, I didn''t seduce Mr. Qin. It was Mr. Qin who gave all kinds of gifts three or four times. I agreed."

    "If you come to trouble me, you should take care of your husband first."

    ¡­¡­

    If it wasn''t for her husband''s obsession, she couldn''t make it.

    "You..." Meng Ruya was so provoked by the other side that he was even more furious.

    No matter what, the coffee on the table next to you will be poured.

    However, Gu Weiwei first grabbed her hand and let the coffee just spill on the ground.

    She was so small. The little model hid behind her. Even she and the people around her would be hurt.

    Meng Ruya used not to be able to pretend to be gentle and gentle, but now she is so impatient.

    "Mrs. Qin, this is a public place. Pay attention to your behavior."

    "I''m here to teach her a lesson today. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way." Meng Ruya knows that the Qin family is different from the past.

    Fu Jia''s group are short guards. She can''t pick up a bargain with her, so she''s too lazy to fight with her.

    However, she can always clean up her husband''s foxes.

    Gu Weiwei doesn''t want to take care of this mess any more. She asks people around her.

    "Where''s the artist director, not yet?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, a middle-aged woman in a professional dress came quickly.

    "Mrs. Fu, I''ll take care of it here. Let''s go first."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t plan to take care of it. She sent the reporters away and went back to work.

    An hour later, when I went to Fu Shiyi''s office, I saw that the artist director was leading the little model to report to Fu Shiyi.

    Fu Shiyi frowned and looked at the little model who was beaten. "All the single men in the world are dead. If you rob someone else''s pot?"

    "Three little things, this is a private matter." The little model argued.

    "Now your private affairs have already affected the company. Can you afford how much the media exposure has affected the company?" Fu Shiyi said.

    The little model was really angry at him. He shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to argue any more.

    "I don''t care about your private life, but I don''t want to make trouble for the company." Fu Shiyi saw Gu Weiwei arrive at the door and waved to the artist director to take him down.

    Gu Weiwei went in and talked about the work, then said.

    "In the future, can you pay attention to the signer of your company? Can''t you just look at your face?"

    Most of the artists of Shiyi culture are really outstanding in appearance, so most of them are performing idol plays, and few of them have won awards and works.

    In this way, in a few years, new young flowers and fresh meat will be shot dead on the beach.

    "I see. I see. It''s not slowly transforming." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    He began to realize this problem now, and those artists who first signed in to the company are almost 30 years old.

    However, there are fewer and fewer plays to find them.

    Therefore, in order to make up for this defect, many people have been invited to teach acting and singing.

    "If you know the problem, Meng Ruya won''t take advantage of it. You have to start from the public opinion. Keep your eyes on it and don''t affect the movie." Gu Weiwei warns.

    Fu Shiyi said confidently, "this is public opinion. When did our company fear it?"

 Chapter 2664

    Gu Weiwei silently looked at this obedient little uncle and took a deep breath to remind him.

    "I mean, you remind the Qin family that it''s not good for anyone to make a big deal."

    He really wants to be torn apart from others.

    It''s a big deal. The reputation of the company is affected. The small model business will also be affected, and the Qin family is not well off.

    Qin Lang''s trouble finding women outside has an impact on Qin''s reputation.

    However, now Meng Ruya is afraid that she will not think so much, just want to talk about her anger.

    Fu Shiyi touched his head. "Sister in law, you are thoughtful."

    "If you only look at your face after signing, such an entertainment company won''t last long." Gu Weiwei said.

    Time billion culture is all about flow injection and flow generation. When it''s red, it''s red and purple. After a few years, it''s plummeting.

    Then, fans will scold the company for inaction and delay their idols.

    Come on, it''s good to eat on your face until you''re 30.

    Fu Shiyi nodded, and he fully realized the crisis of the company.

    "By the way, Meng Ruya didn''t hurt her sister-in-law when she made trouble?"

    Now his brother is not in China. If his company''s people hurt his sister-in-law and wronged him, his brother can''t break him up when he comes back.

    "I will suffer in her hands?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    "Yes, I think so much." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    His sister-in-law usually looks pure and harmless. If it really touches her bottom line, it''s cruel to start.

    At that time, the Qin family and Gu siting kidnapped youyou. She had no soft hand with Qin LV and tortured people. The child now has a psychological shadow.

    "By the way, next week is not a variety show. The one you and Ling Jiao went to together will promote the movie." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Fu Shiyi thought of it and laughed.

    "I''m on the program with Ling Jiao. Fu Xiaoer must be furious."

    "Do you think your girlfriend and your future father-in-law and mother-in-law will be angry?" Gu Weiwei reminds him.

    This is the time. I want to hang out with you.

    "Gee, look at my brain." Fu Shiyi sighed.

    Originally, the second senior of Ding''s family was not satisfied with him. This made him gossip again. He and Dongdong were afraid that they would never get married in their whole lives.

    "So, just publicize it well. Don''t do anything to harm others or yourself." Gu Weiwei warned seriously.

    I''m afraid that my uncle, who doesn''t know how to deal with it, will come up with some tricks.

    "I see, sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi nodded and accepted her suggestion.

    Gu Weiwei walked a few steps, and thought of what, back to say.

    "By the way, the premiere has been confirmed. Send a ticket to Ho Chi."

    "Give him tickets?" Fu Shiyi looks reluctant.

    "He asked several times, and I promised." Said Gu Weiwei.

    But she didn''t have that much time to send him.

    "At the premiere, he''s neither a media person nor a film critic. What''s the fun?"

    Given the gift He Chi gave yesterday, he didn''t want to please him so much.

    "He said he didn''t have a chance to see Lu Hao recently. He took advantage of the premiere to have a look." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Shiyi frowned and asked earnestly.

    "It''s all like this. He said he didn''t bend. Do you believe it?"

    "It''s none of your business, no matter what." Gu Weiwei said calmly.

    As long as it''s not her husband, who loves to bend who bends.

 Chapter 2665

    Fu Hanzheng''s "business trip" for two days, Gu Weiwei is busy preparing for next month''s film premiere just to contact him by phone.

    However, on the day Fu came back from his business trip, he didn''t rush home to see his wife and children, but first went to Gu yunche.

    Gu yunche opened the door to see him. He was not welcome to enter.

    "What''s the matter, say."

    "Go in and say." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu yunche reluctantly gave way and put him in his own home.

    "You went to see him again."

    In recent months, he will personally observe the situation of Gu siting every month, and he knows everything.

    "I want to know, how long can he live?"

    Gu siting''s current physical condition, from good to bad, makes him extremely nervous.

    After all, his life is more than his own.

    "I can''t tell you too much about it." Gu yunche said definitely.

    Fu Hanzheng asked with a thin lips.

    "Otherwise, I''ll invite your girlfriend to ask you this question?"

    Gu yunche sneers, "you are really interesting. At the beginning, you hated him to die, but now you hate him to live longer than anyone else."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t dispute anything. Now he is really in such a state of mind.

    He sincerely hopes that Gu siting will live for a long time, so Vivi can live long.

    "By contrast, you''ve already taken up the poop. Don''t be so greedy." Said Gu yunche.

    After all, no one can take advantage of it.

    Fu Hanzheng took a sip of tea and said, "you seem Hostile to me? "

    "I should have been kind to you when you wanted to control me by using thousands?" The ancient cloud is clear and cold.

    All are old foxes, no one is more stupid than others.

    The reason why he gave him a good face was that Gu Weiwei was a good man and a close friend with thousands of friends.

    "But you are not reluctant now." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu yunche sneers coldly, "can''t it be difficult, and I want to thank you?"

    "If the future Luo Qianqian is facing a life and death crisis, you will do anything." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    "Maybe." Ancient cloud clear shallow smile way.

    Fu Hanzheng: "you haven''t answered my first question."

    "He won''t die for a while anyway. You''ve earned it now. Don''t ask too much." Gu yunche refuses to answer his question positively.

    He is now able to keep his wife in his arms and his sons and daughters in both hands. He has made a lot of money. He also thinks that everything can go his way and live a lifetime.

    It''s impossible, not even for himself.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t want to let go, but it didn''t seem like he was worried about it.

    So, also gave up not to ask again.

    "To be honest, I hate you too."

    "That''s all for each other." Gu yunche waved his hand. He walked fast and didn''t give it away.

    It''s almost midnight when Fu Hanzheng returns to Fu''s house.

    Gu Weiwei knows that he is back today, so she has been waiting for him.

    Hearing the sound in the living room, he hurried out of the children''s room.

    "You don''t mean it''s coming in the afternoon. Why is it so late?"

    "Air traffic control, it''s late." Fu Hanzheng said calmly, without revealing the news that he had gone to Gu yunche''s side, "what about the children, who are sleeping?"

    "I wanted to wait for you. I can''t wait to sleep." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although the two children from time to time to compete with his father, but most of the time still love their father.

 Chapter 2666

    The rest of the family had already rested. Fu didn''t stay in the living room much, so he went back to the bedroom.

    Gu Weiwei said as she put the suitcase in the cloakroom.

    "Pajamas give you the bathroom. Go to the bathroom."

    Fu Hanzheng is standing behind her, holding her waist and saying.

    "Later."

    Gu Weiwei turned her head and looked at him. "Go."

    "Miss me?" Fu Hanzheng asked in a warm voice.

    "Think about it." Gu Weiwei replied.

    Fu Hanzheng listened, and then he let go to wash his hands.

    Gu Weiwei took advantage of the time when he went to take a bath to tidy up his luggage.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice is romantic. The Qin family, because of Meng Ruya''s indomitable spirit, is already a chicken, a flying dog.

    In the time of culture to catch the junior didn''t get good, back to contact the media reporter to expose that the little model seduced others husband.

    However, it''s good that Qin Lang got the news before those reporters exposed it, which pushed things down.

    However, in Meng Ruya''s view, such a move is undoubtedly protecting the little fox spirit outside.

    Therefore, Qin Lang was called back by phone, and he had to give an explanation.

    Qin Lang finished his work and went home reluctantly.

    Meng Ruya asked directly, "where are you from when you come back so late?"

    Qin Lang sat down wearily on the sofa in the living room. "What can I talk about? I don''t have so much time to argue with you?"

    "You''re the one in the press. You need to protect that shameless bitch, aren''t you?" Asked Meng Ruya gnashing his teeth.

    Once, he was so concerned about her, even her frown are heartache, now it has become so cold-blooded ruthless.

    "Do you have any idea where the Qin family''s face is going when the matter is exposed?" Asked Qin Lang.

    Meng Ruya said angrily, "why didn''t you think about the Qin family''s face when you were outside to hook up with them? Now it''s my fault that I didn''t give you face?"

    "You can''t make trouble about it any more. We can''t go on with it." Qin Lang said in a fretful voice.

    From the time he got engaged to her, he had nothing to go with him.

    If he went back to that time now, he would rather not have been engaged and not married.

    "What do you mean?" Meng Ruya trembled with rage and asked, "do you want to divorce?"

    "What you want to marry most is Fu Hanzheng, not me." Qin Lang sneered.

    He knew that for a long time.

    But at that time, he naively thought that he was good to her and would make her change her mind.

    However, after discovering her true face little by little, he found that this man had not been the one he liked.

    If it wasn''t for the child, the marriage would never have lasted a day.

    "Qin Lang, are you going to divorce me for that fox spirit?" Meng Ruya can''t believe it.

    Once the man who loved her and beat her in the palm of his hand wanted to divorce her for a little model.

    "Not because of her, but because of our marriage, it was a mistake from the beginning." Qin Lang said.

    He is not the man she wants to marry most, and she is not what he likes.

    Meng Ruya couldn''t help the tears in her eyes any more. "Qin Lang, you You have no conscience. You asked me to marry you. "

    "Yes, I proposed to you, but you lied to me." Qin Lang said.

    If at that time, he knew that under her disguise, she was so ugly, how could he marry her.

 Chapter 2667

    Meng Ruya was so angry that he fell the vase in the living room.

    "I''ve changed. I''ve tried my best to change since I had our children, but what about you?"

    From her pregnancy to the birth of a child, when did he patiently fulfill the responsibility of being a husband and father.

    At first, I didn''t come back from my busy work, and then I went out to have fun with those foxes.

    She knew that she was angry because of her bad career.

    However, she didn''t make it all, but he scattered all his anger on her.

    The sound of Meng Ruya falling the vase shocked the family.

    "In the middle of the night, what are you doing?" Mrs. Qin asked downstairs.

    Meng Ruya wiped tears. "He wants a divorce."

    Mrs. Qin''s face changed in a flash.

    "One by one, you don''t even think about it, do you?"

    The eldest son and his wife are quarreling and leaving. Now they want it, too. The youngest daughter lives overseas and never returns home.

    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t think about it, it''s that your son doesn''t think about it." Said Meng Ruya.

    Mrs. Qin glanced at her. "Don''t say you''re so innocent, don''t you think you''re not responsible?"

    Her and Fu''s family''s affairs also made their family lose face.

    If it wasn''t for the sake of children, she didn''t want such a daughter-in-law at all.

    "My responsibility?" Meng Ruya sneers and hums, "his career is not smooth. It was the eldest brother and sister-in-law who caused it. Did I do it?"

    If they had not moved their minds and wanted to kidnap Fu Hanzheng''s son, they would not have caused the fury of the Fu family to retaliate.

    Qin Lang will not be affected because of this. He has lost the opportunity of promotion, and he is excluded.

    But it''s not his ambition to return to business.

    Mrs. Qin looked at her decadent son. "At the beginning, you were going to get married. Now you are going to leave again. What can you do if you leave the child? She is so young?"

    Now think about what happened to her eldest son and grandson. She wanted to go to this stall to make the Qin family come to this point.

    For this matter, the old man is still angry with them.

    Qin Lang did not speak, but sat there in silence.

    "It''s not that I want to leave, it''s that she can''t go on making a fuss on her own. She can''t stand any trifles outside."

    "I''m indomitable. It''s you who raise a junior outside. I''m also responsible for my indomitability." Meng Ruya hummed, as if it was her fault.

    Mrs. Qin sighed, "well, you must break up this family. Are you happy?"

    Now, she''s so sorry that she didn''t listen to her little daughter''s advice.

    Qin Lang and Meng Ruya stopped talking, but apparently no one was angry.

    "Qin Lang, you should be more restrained. Xiaolv is going to get married recently. Don''t make a fuss about his marriage." Mrs. Qin warned.

    "He still has the face to get married. Had it not been for his obsession, would his family have fallen to this point?" Meng Ruya hums.

    The most direct participants in the disappearance of Fu''s children are Qin LV and their father and son.

    However, it has affected the whole family.

    "It''s already like this. What else do you want?" Mrs. Qin said.

    Now Qin''s market in China is getting smaller and smaller. Only by marriage can he stabilize the company.

    "I went to bed." Qin Lang didn''t want to listen any more. He got up and went to have a rest.

    However, she did not return to her marriage room with Meng Ruya, but went directly to the guest room.

    Meng Ruya looked at his back and was filled with sadness.

    This is not the marriage she wants. The life she dreams of after marriage is not so miserable.

 Chapter 2668

    Although Qin family and Fu family have no contact, Fu family still received Qin family invitation to attend wedding banquet.

    However, as soon as the housekeeper brought it in, Fu Shengying didn''t even look at it and threw it into the garbage can.

    "Why didn''t you find out before? This family has no skin and no face to this extent?"

    They have turned their backs on them so thoroughly, and have the face to look for them.

    "Qin family has been run by our elder brother and can''t get along in China. They are not here to beg for mercy in disguise." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    As long as someone from Fu''s family attends Qin Lv''s wedding, the outside world will think that Fu''s family and Qin''s family will cooperate, so other enterprises will also move to Qin''s house for convenience.

    However, they were unkind at the beginning, and now how can they give back their faces.

    If it had not been for his sister-in-law to take risks, youyou would not have known what would have happened.

    They almost killed his brother''s family. They thought that if they bowed their heads to admit a mistake, they would be able to solve the problem with them. It''s beautiful.

    Looking at the granddaughter watching the cartoon, Mrs. Fu said in a cold voice.

    "Don''t say you bow your head and admit your mistake, it''s that they make up for each other with their lives. I don''t get rid of hatred."

    "Come on, get angry for these people. It''s not worth it." Said old lady Fu.

    Anyway, it''s no longer necessary to break the mood for the Qin family.

    "Mom, if you really don''t get over it, I''ll go and mix up their marriage to make you angry?" Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei hears, hurriedly persuades way.

    "Are you free?"

    Although they have grudges with the Qin family, it''s a bit too much to disturb their marriage.

    "Kyaukyauk is in a hurry to announce recently. I''m really free." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Hanzheng, who is having breakfast, said directly.

    "You''re in charge of the cooperation case in Eastern Europe."

    "I don''t want to go." Fu Shiqin objected immediately.

    Why is he so cheap? When he says he''s free, his brother must give him something to do.

    "You''re free, you go." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei is holding a smile, this person really does not open mouth already, an opening can be angry.

    "Fu Xiaoer, go to work when you are free."

    "Dad, you take care of my brother." Fu Shiqin looks at Fu Shengying pleading for justice.

    However, Fu Shengying thought and said.

    "Anyway, you are also idle. Help your brother to share."

    "I''m not enough for him to share, you feel your conscience and say." Fu Shiqin was so angry that he lost his appetite.

    Since his brother got married, his vice president has been sitting in the second seat and doing the first job. How about him?

    Gu Weiwei smiled and persuaded.

    "Be obedient, or you will not be able to ask for marriage leave."

    "Please, I''ll quit." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Anyway, he has so many food companies and catering companies. It''s enough to be good at living himself and his wife and children.

    Fu Shiyi, who hasn''t spoken, persuades.

    "Fu Xiaoer, I advise you to be rational. If you dare to resign, I believe those companies you own will be in danger of bankruptcy."

    At the beginning, he left the company and started his own business as an artist, but he was repaired by his brother.

    To this day, he is still afraid.

    So, don''t challenge his brother easily, or you will only pit yourself.

    Fu Shiqin listened, and humed heartlessly.

    "I''m responsible for it. It''s a cooperation case."

    "Fu Xiaoer, your advice is timely." Fu Shiyi laughed.

 Chapter 2669

    The Qin family sent the wedding note, but the Fu family didn''t get a message from him or not.

    So, Mrs. Qin can''t sit still and comes to Fu''s house once.

    However, the steward of the Fu family knew that the relationship between the two families was different, and no one was allowed in at all.

    Madame Fu and Fu Shengying went out for a stroll, only to see Mrs Qin outside the gate.

    "Oh, your grandchildren are so tall."

    Lady Fu glanced at the visitor and her face sank.

    "What''s the matter? Please come on the door."

    "No, our little law is going to get married, and you are watching him grow up. Please enjoy yourself and have a drink." Mrs. Qin asked with a smile.

    Fu Shengying refused to do it without thinking.

    "No time, no way."

    "It won''t take long for Xiaolv to grow up." Said Mrs. Qin.

    Before Fu Hanzheng had no children, the Fu family had to treat Xiaolv as their grandson.

    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. Fu Shengying is even more angry when I mention it.

    "I watched him grow up, but I didn''t expect him to grow up to be such a wolf."

    He treats him as his own grandson. At that time, he will murder his own grandson.

    Mrs. Qin''s face was green and white. "Xiaolv was also bewitched by Gu''s family at that time. He was young and didn''t understand. He knew he was wrong."

    After all, I hate the Qin family for the fact that their children were kidnapped.

    However, now that things have gone so long, their grandchildren have not been hurt, they have repeatedly lowered their posture to apologize and do all they have to do, and they still do not pay.

    "Your grandson is not sensible. Isn''t your eldest son a man of several decades old?" Fu Shengying sneers.

    At the beginning, Qin LV was not the only one who took part in it. Both of them took part in it.

    These people are now thrusting out their faces to make friends with each other. It''s nothing more than watching their family youyou unharmed. After so long, they think that if they lower their posture, they will be able to ignore villains.

    They usually don''t care about the business losses, but for his grandson, he is not used to it.

    This is the baby pimple that they have been looking forward to for so many years. How hard did their son and daughter-in-law spend in order to save them? Now they say that the past is over?

    They can live it, they can''t, they can''t live it in their whole life.

    They Fu family, not so virgin heart, spread such things, but also forgive.

    They have been cheated once. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second time in the future. So let''s break up.

    "Mrs. Qin, you say it a hundred times, a thousand times. We are all the same." With that, Mrs. Fu took her grandson and left.

    "Mrs. fu..."

    "Mrs. Qin, we don''t invite you to do wedding, and you don''t need to invite us to do business." With that, madam Fu walked quickly.

    Fu Shengying picked up her granddaughter and quickly followed her up.

    "Let''s go. Grandpa will show you the duckling."

    Recently, two little guys like small animals. They provide some small animals nearby.

    Grandchildren like to visit their babies every day. Don''t be too happy.

    Mrs. Qin was mercilessly refused. She had to get on the bus and go back home. It seemed that the Fu family was determined to stay away from them.

    In fact, it''s better for their daughter Qin man to come forward to ask for help, but Qin man would never come back to China or deal with it.

 Chapter 2670

    Qin Lv''s marriage was grand and grand, but none of the Fu''s family went or gave a gift.

    As a result, some wait-and-see enterprises fully understand that the two are incompatible.

    Therefore, if we can not cooperate with Qin in the future, we will never cooperate with Qin.

    After all, no one wants to be the enemy of the Fu family.

    So big Qin family has been forced to this field by Fu family, let alone these small enterprises.

    Gu Weiwei is busy with the premiere and publicity of "butterflies in the sea". She can''t care about these trifles. She just listens to Fu Shiqin''s words at home and puts them behind her.

    Because of careful preparation, the film premiere will be very successful.

    Several famous film critics have given high praise, saying that this is the most original work of "the sea butterfly".

    She''s talking to several critics and directors in the industry, while Lingjiao''s leading actors are going to be interviewed.

    It was not easy to finish the premiere. A group of people went to Fu Shiqin''s restaurant to celebrate.

    "Listen to today''s critics, we shouldn''t have failed." Gu Weiwei raised her glass and said.

    "You call it smashing. There''s no good movie in the Chinese film circle." Fu Shiyi said.

    Looking at today''s momentum, he is sure that after the official release, the box office will far exceed their expected box office.

    Gu Weiwei raised her glass and said with a smile.

    "Next, it''s going to be hard for you to run for publicity."

    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Asked Fu Shiyi, surprised at the meaning.

    Film publicity is always run by the director and the actors. She means to work hard for them, and she doesn''t go there herself.

    "I will go to the capital and some nearby cities, and I will not go any further." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Fu Shiyi said, "my brother won''t let me?"

    This unreasonable man asked his sister-in-law to do what he liked. In the end, he didn''t care about this or that.

    "It''s the actors that matter. I''ll show up once in a while." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    When she started her career, she also ran for publicity and knew how hard it was. Especially after she had two children, her body was not as good as before.

    Fu Hanzheng is worried about her health, so he is not allowed to follow the propaganda.

    Second, she can''t put down two children herself.

    For her, the most important thing is the work of these directors after the film shooting and later editing.

    As for publicity and box office, she didn''t care that much.

    Jolin was not too surprised by her arrangement.

    "Then I''ll only give you the imperial capital and the city publicity that can go back and forth on that day."

    As a director, she has done her job excellently.

    She didn''t follow the publicity all the way, for physical reasons, and for the chance to let the stars perform more.

    Because, her identity standing together, is undoubtedly more concerned by the media than the stars.

    It was eleven o''clock before a group of people left the restaurant.

    From the dining room, Fu opened the door and came out. Seeing a group of drunken people, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.

    Fu Shiyi saw his brother appear from afar. He waved happily and walked over.

    "Brother, you come to pick me up."

    However, before he came to his brother, he was pushed away by the people behind him.

    "You go away, this is my husband, come to pick me up."

    Gu Weiwei said, smiling to jump into the familiar arms.

 Chapter 2671

    Fu Shiyi was pushed so badly that he almost missed the engine cover of his car.

    Lingjiao and Jolin laughed out loud. How could this goods be so sentimental.

    His brother is clearly here to pick up his wife. How could he have come to pick him up.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned at the little wife who was obviously drunk and sighed helplessly.

    "Get in the car. It''s time to go home."

    However, Gu Weiwei refused to get in the car.

    "Wait, I want to I want to introduce you. "

    However, he was dragged to the front of Jolin''s group, and then he proudly introduced.

    "To introduce you, this is my husband Fu Hanzheng."

    When they were drunk, they really wanted to run up and shake hands. Fortunately, Jolin was still awake and was stopped.

    It''s terrible that these drunks are drunk. You don''t need her to introduce them. Who doesn''t know her husband.

    Gu Weiwei holds Fu Hanzheng''s arm, leans her head against him, and says with a smile.

    "My husband Super handsome, super rich, but also super love me. "

    Jolin stroked his forehead. He really didn''t have to give them dog food.

    They all know that her husband is super handsome, super rich and super loving.

    "You Envy? " Gu Weiwei didn''t give up, saying that she had a hug for Fu Hanzheng. "I don''t want to envy you, it''s mine."

    Qiao Lin said to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Please take your wife away."

    They do not envy, after all, except for her, Fu Hanzheng is not so good to others.

    Fu Shiyi, who still lies on the engine cover of others'' cars, is the best example.

    Fu Hanzheng finally coaxed Gu Weiwei into the car and fastened her seat belt.

    Fu Shiyi came running unsteadily, lying on the door, and shouted to Gu Weiwei, who was sitting in the front passenger seat.

    "You come down to me, who let you take my brother''s car?"

    Qiao Lin stroked his forehead. He dared to ask his sister-in-law to get off the bus. I''m afraid it was itchy.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his brother, who was peering at PI Yang, and said, "go away."

    "I won''t go." Fu Shiyi holds the door, points to Gu Weiwei and says, "let her down. I want to sit here."

    "That''s not where you sit." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    If it wasn''t because he drank too much and didn''t have a clear mind, he would have started directly.

    "I''m going to sit here." Fu Shiyi is indomitable.

    "Are you itching?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiyi nodded heavily and said with a smile.

    "My brother hasn''t hit me for three years, three years."

    Jolin couldn''t bear to look straight into his eyes. He was really looking for a fight.

    The big boss has been a father since he was married. He is more loving to them, but the goods begin to miss the taste of being beaten.

    Fu Hanzheng grinds his teeth and feels it necessary to satisfy his wishes recently.

    He glanced at a few people of Qiao Lin, and indeed few people could send Fu Shiyi back at this time.

    However, he has two drunks in one car, which he can''t take care of.

    Just at the time of worry, Fu Shiqin also drove to pick up Ling Jiao.

    "What''s the matter, what''s the situation?"

    "You get him back." Fu Hanzheng forced Fu Shiyi''s hand away and closed the door.

    However, Fu Shiyi falls to the engine hood and lies on his stomach.

    "I can''t get up without letting that woman off."

    Fu Shiqin stopped and got down. He approached his brother''s car and took a look at the man sitting in Fu''s driver''s seat.

    Fu Laosan can. I dare to grab seats with their sister-in-law in front of his brother.

    I dare not borrow many courage from him for such a thing.

 Chapter 2672

    Fu Shiyi lies on the hood, squinting at Gu Weiwei, who is sitting in the passenger seat.

    "You, get down here. Don''t take my brother''s car."

    Gu Weiwei listened, lie on the window one face pitiful ba.

    "My husband, he is cruel to me."

    Fu Shiqin can''t laugh or cry. This scene He can''t help it.

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t call it down. He clapped hard on the engine hood.

    "You come down for me. My brother doesn''t like women. You''re not allowed to take his car."

    Fu Han stares at Fu Shiqin, who is snickering, "get him down for me."

    Lingjiao is still sober, so she comes to help.

    It was not easy for them to drag Fu Shiyi off the hood and put him in the back seat of Fu Shiqin''s car.

    Fu Hanzheng gets in the car, closes the car window and drives Gu Weiwei home.

    However, Gu Weiwei still remembers the grievance of being yelled just now. She looks at the driver with a flat mouth.

    "You don''t love me anymore."

    Fu took a deep breath. "I didn''t."

    "You don''t help me when I''m attacked." Gu Weiwei sniffed, feeling very aggrieved.

    Fu Hanzheng can''t laugh or cry. She is always obedient and doesn''t drink much.

    Today is the premiere. She called him and said they would celebrate. He didn''t stop her from drinking.

    Who ever thought, wait for him to come, they will be drunk into this virtue.

    Fu Shiqin saw off his brother and locked the two side doors behind him.

    "Why do you have such a meal?"

    Ling Jiao is sitting in the passenger seat. Although he is drunk, he is still conscious.

    "Your sister-in-law is a light drinker. She''s drunk without much. She has three laps on the table."

    Fu Shiyi fell in the back seat. Hearing a woman talking, he sat up and reached up with his neck outstretched.

    "Beauty, is it convenient to add a wechat?"

    Fu Shiqin was on the side of the road in an emergency stop. "Can I throw him down?"

    Now not only his brother wants to hit him, but also he wants to hit him, OK?

    This is his girlfriend. He dares to flirt.

    Fu Shiyi burps a wine, does not give up to lie on the back of the seat, says with a smile.

    "It''s a chance to get to know each other and make friends."

    Ling Jiaofu''s forehead. I knew that this man would be so crazy if he drank too much. What he said then stopped him.

    "Fu Shiyi, if you say another word, I will throw you down."

    However, how can drunkard reason, clap Fu Shiqin''s seat back to urge way.

    "Master, drive to the moon watching mountain. I want to invite beautiful women to see the stars."

    Fu Shiqin really can''t stand it, he said turning around.

    "Fu Shiyi, do you want to die?"

    Even though he was a driver, he wanted to take his girlfriend to see the stars.

    "Well, he''s drunk. What are you fighting with him for?" Ling Jiao cried and laughed.

    Fu Shiqin grinds his teeth and stops talking. He taps the video recording on his mobile phone.

    Fu Shiyi, still watching the car, urged.

    "Come on, drive. I''m going to take a beautiful woman to the stars."

    Fu Shiqin recorded it and sent it directly to Ding Dongdong who was on a business trip abroad.

    Then he drove contentedly.

    "If you send me to the apartment, take three or less with you." Lingjiao said.

    Fu Shiqin looked behind his eyes, and Fu Shiyi, who had already vomited in the dark, had to do so.

    He sent Ling Jiao to the apartment, put a tissue in his nose, and then pulled Fu Shiyi back to Fu''s house.

    As soon as the car stopped, he quickly took off the paper towel stuffed in his nose and went to the door to ask the servant to drag Fu Shiyi out of the car.

    Fu Shiyi enters the house and looks around.

    "Why, beauty, haven''t seen the stars with me."

 Chapter 2673

    Madame Fu looked at the filthy Fu Shiyi and slapped him.

    "Look at the stars, look at the stars..."

    This is a premiere ceremony. Wei Wei drinks too much and Fu Shiyi drinks it.

    "And the sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Your brother came back to the room. He didn''t cry all the time. He said that someone was murdering her." Said Madame Fu with a sigh.

    Fu Shiqin points to Fu Shiyi, who is lying on the sofa. "Here he is."

    Madame Fu was confused. "Did he quarrel with your sister-in-law?"

    "After drinking too much, my brother wants to bring my sister-in-law back. He refuses to let my brother-in-law ride in his car. He has to say that my brother doesn''t like women..." Fu Shiqin said gloating.

    Anyway, Fu Shiyi will be miserable after tomorrow.

    Mrs. Fu sighed with a headache. "Let''s clean him up and throw him back to the room."

    One night, Gu Weiwei also kept shouting that her husband didn''t love her.

    Fu Hanzheng one night, I don''t know how many times I said I love you, just coax people to sleep.

    Fu Shiyi was changed into a pajama by the servant. Instead of sleeping in the room, he ran to the courtyard outside to stay. He had to watch the stars.

    Then, I slept in the garden all night and was frozen to death in the morning.

    As soon as I entered the house, I said dizzily.

    "You are too cruel to let me sleep outside."

    Fu Shiqin gave him a white eye, "it''s you who have to run in the garden to sleep. You can''t sleep without the stars."

    Fu Shiyi scratched his head. Does he have such two?

    Before I thought about it, I sneezed a few times in a row.

    Fu Hanzheng came out of the room and saw Fu Shiyi in the living room. His eyes were somewhat cold.

    Fu Shiyi was watched by him and shivered, "brother, why are you Look at me like that. "

    The eyes are too penetrating.

    Fu Shiqin glanced and smiled, shaking his shoulders, until his brother went to the children''s room to see the two children.

    "Fu Laosan, you are miserable."

    "What happened to me?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    Fu Shiqin touched his nose and said.

    "Do you remember what you did last night?"

    Fu Shiyi tried to echo for a long time, shaking his head and saying.

    "If you don''t drink too much, what can you do?"

    "You''ve drunk too much. You don''t want my brother to take my sister-in-law home. You have to drive my sister-in-law out of the car and say My brother hasn''t hit you for three years. " Fu Shiqin smiled happily and said, "I think you will soon get what you want and get another beating."

    Fu Shiyi shook his head. "No way, I can''t do such a thing."

    "Believe it or not, if you ask Jolin about them, they all look at it." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi held his head in pain. "What did I do?"

    How could he have done this job.

    "By the way, wash my car. You vomited last night." Fu Shiqin warned.

    If it wasn''t for a brother, he would have been thrown on the side of the road last night.

    However, he offended his family brother so much and sent Ding Dongdong the video. He won''t be easy these days.

    In this way, he had a lot of balance in mind.

    Fu Shiyi looked at the direction of the children''s room fearfully, as if what was about to come out was not his brother, but the king of hell.

    He usually borrows a hundred courage from him. He doesn''t dare to kill his sister-in-law.

    Jiuzhuang counsels people bravely. He has done such a rebellious thing. His life Is it going to the end?

 Chapter 2674

    Because he was afraid of being caught by his brother, Fu Shiyi hid in his room and didn''t dare to eat breakfast.

    Fu Hanzheng took care of the two children, got up, poured a cup of honey water and took it back to the room, and called Gu Weiwei up.

    Gu Weiwei sat up, squinting and holding the pillow. "Headache, don''t think of it."

    Fu Hanzheng took the cup and fed it to her lips. "If I drink it, I will feel better."

    Gu Weiwei obediently drank the honey water and poured it on the bed.

    "How about you Tian Tian?"

    "Up." Fu Hanzheng pulled the quilt and covered it for her.

    Gu Weiwei scratched her head and muttered.

    "Did I get drunk last night?"

    "What do you say?" Fu asked, but he was tortured by her all night.

    Gu Weiwei listened to his tone and thought what happened last night.

    "I What didn''t you do? "

    "You didn''t." Fu Hanzheng answered her question while changing clothes.

    Gu Weiwei pondered for a while, "I don''t have it. Who has it?"

    "The third." Fu Hanzheng mentioned it, but he didn''t feel a little cold.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a long time and didn''t remember what happened last night.

    She only remembers that they had a dinner party to celebrate. After a few drinks, she began to feel dizzy. Fu Shiyi was still happily drinking with a table of people.

    Most of the reason why she drank the broken pieces was that Fu Shiyi gave it to her.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his clothes and asked.

    "If you don''t remember, I''ll have breakfast brought in later."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, dizzy and distraught.

    Fu Hanzheng approached the bedside and kissed her on the forehead, leaving the bedroom for breakfast.

    However, it is not surprising that Fu Shiyi is not seen on the breakfast table.

    Fu Shiqin said with a gloating smile, "he hides in the room and dare not come out."

    "Well, you''re serious about drinking too much." Said Madame Fu.

    Many sons just don''t worry. They pinch and pinch all day long.

    "Mom, when he''s drunk, he''s telling the truth, which fully reveals his true thoughts." Fu Shiqin explained and said, "it''s enough to say that Fu''s third brother is a man who does not like his sister-in-law

    Fu Shengying squinted at him. "Can''t you shut up your mouth for dinner?"

    "I''m not wrong. You didn''t see the way Fu Laosan had to be beaten last night. He was very fierce towards his sister-in-law. He asked her to get out of the car." Fu Shiqin vividly described Fu Shiyi''s behavior last night.

    The goods dare to tease his girlfriend, this time let him know the rolling taste of the public judgment.

    Now, not only his brother wants to settle accounts with him, but also his girlfriend Ding Dongdong won''t forgive him if she sees the video.

    "He''s really had a good time recently. He owes a dozen." Fu Shengying heard that.

    "No, he said. My brother hasn''t hit him in three years. He''s not feeling well." Fu Shiqin added fuel and vinegar.

    Fu Hanzheng never expressed his opinion or went to Fu Shiyi''s room to find him. After breakfast, he said goodbye to his two children and went to work.

    Fu Shiyi is sure that they are gone, so he sneaks into the living room and asks for you you.

    "Youyou, has your father left?"

    You you nodded, Fu Shiyi just clapped his heart and relieved.

    Fu Shengying saw him and gave a grumble.

    "What can you hide from?"

    "Where can I hide, I just get up late." Fu Shiyi refuses to admit that he is hiding from his brother.

    He went into the kitchen to find something to eat and listened to Madame Fu.

    "And the sister-in-law?"

    "Not yet." Said Madame Fu.

 Chapter 2675

    Fu Shiyi made up his mind to hug his sister-in-law''s thigh in the afternoon before his brother came back.

    In this way, his brother may let him go.

    After all, his brother-in-law would only listen to his daughter-in-law.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t get up until nearly eleven o''clock, and Fu Shiyi came to the living room politely.

    He poured tea for her and cut fruit for her.

    Gu Weiwei was flattered. "Fu Laosan, who are you attached to?"

    She has been married to Fu''s family for several years, but seldom has he been so attentive.

    "My sister-in-law, last night''s business, your adult doesn''t care about villains." Fu Shiyi asked with a smile.

    "Last night?" Gu Weiwei frowned and put a piece of fruit into her mouth. "What happened last night?"

    Fu Shiyi scratched her head. It seems that she forgot to drink the fragment.

    But his sister-in-law forgot, his brother didn''t.

    "That''s right. I had a drink last night and said something disrespectful to my sister-in-law."

    Gu Weiwei thought of Fu Hanzheng''s words in the morning and asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "What did you say?"

    Fu Shiyi said, "I won''t let you get on my brother''s car. I said my brother doesn''t like you. Let you stay away from him..."

    "Well, Fu Laosan, you can." Gu Weiwei put down her fork and stopped eating fruit and drinking tea.

    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m talking nonsense because I''m drinking fragments." Fu Shiyi''s face was sad and regretful.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him with her arms in her arms. "There''s a saying, but you can tell the truth after drinking. Maybe you just say you''re drunk and you''ll tell the truth."

    Fu Shiyi slaps himself on the mouth. How can he owe so much? He doesn''t drink himself like that.

    "Sister in law, I really don''t have it. Please let it go."

    "I usually see your sister-in-law''s name. I think that''s what you really think." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Fu Shiqin wanted to cry and almost didn''t fall on his knees to thank him.

    "Sister in law, that''s not what I want to say. You see how much I respect you. I was the first one to support you and my brother."

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him, as if to consider whether to let him go.

    "Sister in law, please let me go, and let my brother let me go." Fu Shiyi pleaded.

    "Well, forgive you." Gu Weiwei said generously.

    With that, he picked up the fruit he cut and ate it.

    Fu Shi Yi was relieved, but he did not dare to relax completely.

    But the point is not his sister-in-law, but his brother.

    "Sister in law, where is my brother..."

    "That''s not what I can control." Gu Weiwei shrugs, but says.

    Fu Shiyi wants to cry, "you can''t control, who can control him?"

    Mingming said that his brother would never go to the West. He still told him that he could not control.

    "Oh, your brother won''t blame you for such a small thing." Gu Weiwei consoled and said a few nonsense after drinking too much. She just made fun of him.

    "He will." Fu Shiyi said definitely.

    How mean is his brother? He will not understand his brother for decades.

    Especially when it comes to his wife, he is even more careful.

    "I don''t think so. He''s your brother. What are you afraid of him?" Gu Weiwei said jokingly.

    "It''s my brother who''s terrible. OK." Fu Shiyi is sad.

    From the way his brother looked at him in the morning, he knew he would clean him up.

    He hasn''t been beaten for years. He doesn''t want to be beaten.

    "Then what can I do?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi immediately suggested with a smile, "you coax him, let him not be angry with me, don''t trouble me."

 Chapter 2676

    "Why should I be the one who makes him angry?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head and refuses to do it.

    "If I can coax you, I won''t ask you." Fu Shiyi said.

    His brother is the only one who can coax me.

    "I am responsible for my own misfortune." Gu Weiwei got up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "man, do things on your own."

    Fu Shiyi fell on the carpet with a wail and stamped his feet with depression.

    "Why am I born in such a home?"

    He hasn''t convinced Gu Weiwei to help him, and Fu Shiqin calls again to urge him to wash the car.

    Besides, he is not allowed to let the servant go. He is required to go in person.

    He had to take the key to go out, ready to take the car to the washing shop nearby.

    As a result, I almost fainted when I opened the door.

    He pinched his nose in one hand, opened the rear door in the other hand, looked at the back seat of the car and closed the door quickly.

    Then, he took something to plug his nose, got on the car and drove to the car shop as fast as he could.

    This just sent the car to wash, still haven''t breathed at home, Ding Dongdong called back from abroad.

    "Fu Shiyi, last night Who did you go to see the stars with? "

    "Look at the stars?" Fu Shiyi is confused.

    Ding Dongdong grinds his teeth and says it word by word.

    "The point is not to look at the stars, but to go to the stars with the beautiful women."

    "I saw the stars with some pretty girl. I was at home last night." Fu Shiyi was asked to be stunned. How could he still see the stars.

    Ding Dongdong didn''t admit it, he said directly.

    "Last night, you were about to go to see the stars with a beautiful woman in the video. That one mouthful of a beautiful woman is very attractive."

    "I was really at home last night." Fu Shiyi explained.

    Ding Dongdong saw that he didn''t recognize his account, and hung up the phone directly and sent the video to him.

    Fu Shiyi looks at the video, he has been garrulous to call the beauty, but also about people to go to the stars, beat the brain.

    What did he do after drinking last night.

    Fu Xiaoer, he even sent the video to Ding Dongdong. This is to kill him.

    He won''t drink too much. He''ll flirt with his sister.

    But in that case, he shouldn''t have slept in the yard last night.

    She repeatedly watched the video and suddenly turned around.

    Last night, he was in Fu Xiaoer''s car. Fu Xiaoer must have picked up Ling Jiao.

    Then, it must be Ling Jiao sitting in the passenger seat.

    So, where to come from what beauty, is Ling Jiao only.

    He hurriedly called back to Ding Dongdong, "the beauty last night..."

    "Return the beauty, you go with your beauty." When Ding Dongdong heard this, he immediately became furious.

    She was gone for less than three days, and he was like this.

    Fu Shiyi jumped angrily. "You should know when you watch the video. Last night, I came back from Fu Xiaoer''s car. Who is the woman in his car but Ling Jiao?"

    Fortunately, it''s Ling Jiao. If anyone else, he really can''t tell.

    "You can even flirt with your second brother''s girlfriend, Fu Shiyi." Of course, Ding Dongdong guessed that the beauty he said in the video was Lingjiao, but he was really angry when he drank like that.

    "Dongdong, I''m all around now. Would you like to find me to settle accounts and come back to do it?" Fu Shiyi said bitterly.

    Ding Dongdong Leng Leng, "what else have you done besides this?"

    Isn''t it not just his brother''s girlfriend, but something else?

 Chapter 2677

    Fu Shiyi collapses on the sofa and has no love on his face.

    "I have offended my sister-in-law."

    Ding Dongdong said sympathetically after a few seconds of silence.

    "I wish You were alive when I came back. "

    Is it better to offend his sister-in-law than his brother in the Fu family?

    "Now, I want to go back to last night, I don''t drink a cup." Fu Shiyi lamented.

    Ding Dongdong smiled sympathetically, "please help yourself, I can''t help you."

    Fu Shiyi looked at the time and said.

    "I''ll save myself when you come back home."

    His brother is off work in more than three hours. He has to coax his sister-in-law to help him talk.

    "I''ll get back to you." Ding Dongdong hangs up.

    Fu Shiyi hung up the phone and searched Gu Weiwei all over the house. As a result, he searched upstairs and downstairs, but no one was found.

    "Where''s my sister-in-law, dad?"

    "I went out for a walk with your mother." Said Fu Shengying.

    Fu Shiyi was so anxious that he scratched his heart and lungs that he had to go out to find someone.

    He had to persuade his sister-in-law to save his life before his brother came back from work.

    It''s not easy to find Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife playing with their two children in the park.

    "Sister in law, my brother will be off work in a moment. You will help me."

    "What can he do to you for fear of that?" Gu Weiwei looked at his advice. It was so funny.

    Fu Shiyi: "I''m afraid he will hit me."

    Who told him to talk cheap last night and shout that his brother hasn''t hit him in three years? It''s not to find a fight.

    "No way. He scares you at best." Said Gu Weiwei.

    At least, since he knew Fu Hanzheng, he didn''t really hit his younger brother.

    "Then if he really beats me, you will save me." Fu Shiyi is eager for a guarantee.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him like that, which is really pitiful.

    "Do it, do it. If he really beats you, I''ll save you."

    Madame Fu glared, "look at your unpromising appearance."

    "Mom, you also said that from childhood, my brother beat us, and you and my father didn''t care about it once." Fu Shiyi complained discontentedly.

    Madame Fu gave him a white eye. "That''s not what you asked for."

    At that time, thanks to the Cold Zheng can live in his two, otherwise the two bear children can turn the sky.

    "I wonder if you are my mother." Fu Shiyi vomites.

    In the past, when he was beaten by Fu Xiaoer, his mother and father were watching, so he almost didn''t knock on the melon seeds and go to the theatre.

    "No." Said Madame Fu.

    When he was two children, it would be nice if he and Han Zheng could take care of each other. However, both of them were bear children who went to the house to jiewa without fighting for three days.

    The three walked the baby outside for more than an hour. When the two children were sleepy, they took them home.

    Fu Shiyi is restless at home, waiting for his brother to come back from work. He has a sense of waiting for execution.

    At six o''clock, dusk fell, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin came back from work together.

    Fu Hanzheng enters the door and embraces two little people who rush to the door to meet him. He glances at Fu Shiyi, who is sitting in the living room. His eyes are light, sharp as knives and cold as ice.

    "Come with me."

    Fu Shiyi was stunned for two seconds and immediately shouted in the direction of the kitchen.

    "Sister in law, help."

    Gu Weiwei hears the sound and comes out, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. Ask him to accompany me to practice fencing and exercise." Fu Hanzheng took off his suit jacket and said softly.

    Gu Weiwei does not doubt that there is him, "Oh, there is still a while for dinner, you play a while back."

    Fu Shiyi is about to cry. "Sister in law, sister in law, help me. He doesn''t want to practice fencing, he wants to hit me."

    He''s been beaten. He''s too familiar with the routine.

 Chapter 2678

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Hanzheng and asks in tears.

    "An old man, still fighting?"

    "It''s not a fight, it''s a one-sided fight." Fu Shiqin quickly slipped behind her and hid.

    Fu Hanzheng''s face is gentle and calm. "You think more, come with me."

    Fu Shiyi shook his head and refused.

    It''s not the playground, it''s hell.

    "Fu Laosan, you''re a little promising. My brother really didn''t want to hit you. He said on the way back that you are so big that he won''t hit you again." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi said to Fu Hanzheng with half confidence.

    "Brother, I have something to say here."

    What is not to hit him? His eyes are clear and he is saying: come here and get hit, boy.

    "Fu Shiyi, come here." Fu Hanzheng called again in a deep voice.

    Fu Shiyi trembled and went out again and again.

    "Brother, I have apologized to my sister-in-law, who has forgiven me."

    Fu Hanzheng did not speak, and went straight through the living room to the sports area next door.

    For the convenience of exercise, there are gymnasium, swimming pool, fencing and netizens in the next building.

    Fu Shiyi followed with fear and saw that his brother was changing clothes.

    "Brother, do you have to play this?"

    Fu Hanzheng squinted at him. "Don''t you like playing this best?"

    Under the invisible pressure of his brother, Fu Shiyi unwillingly changed his clothes and put on his fencing helmet.

    Fu Shixiang took the snacks and followed him around.

    Gu Weiwei is a little uneasy and follows her.

    "I don''t really want to fight."

    "No, it''s an activity." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two men who had changed their clothes and put on their helmets to compete.

    "You feel your conscience and tell the truth." Gu Weiwei said.

    Fu Shiqin shared her snacks, to be honest.

    "I can''t fight, it''s just that Fu Shiyi was beaten."

    He has said that his brother hasn''t beaten him for three years. Today, he has just got what he wanted.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. "He often beats you?"

    "I''m ok, Fu Laosan is beaten more, because he likes to die..." Fu Shiqin gloated.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at him. "Are you still trapped?"

    She has fully understood their operations.

    Fu Shiyi was beaten a lot. In addition to his own death, he must have been a back pan Xia by his second brother.

    "Occasionally, occasionally." Fu Shiqin laughs.

    When Gu Weiwei and Fu Shiqin talked, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiyi had already dueled.

    However, Fu Shiyi was obviously only beaten.

    Every time Fu Hanzheng goes out, he can''t stop it in time. At the beginning, he can''t help but cry.

    Most people fight with each other from the point to the point.

    However, Fu Hanzheng was intentional, so he started with a heavy hand and a tricky angle, which made Fu Shiyi unable to resist and was beaten repeatedly.

    Fu Shiqin said to Gu Weiwei when he watched it with interest.

    "This way to hit people, across the protective equipment, will not leave a special injury, but hit when it hurts."

    "Is it?" Gu Weiwei listened to Fu Shiyi''s scream, which was hard to believe.

    "It''s just a beginner. If my brother is really angry, he should be given Kendo and boxing classes." Fu Shiqin said empirically.

    These, they have all learned.

 Chapter 2679

    For a whole hour, the room was full of Fu Shiyi''s screams.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his helmet and looked at Fu Shiyi, who was lying on the ground.

    "In the future, don''t bear to have such a wish. I''m glad to let you get what you want."

    Fu Shiyi took off his helmet with difficulty and was already sweating.

    Although I didn''t feel badly hurt, I felt pain all over my body.

    Fu Hanzheng went out with his helmet, took a shower and changed his clothes. After beating his younger brother, he was in a good mood.

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Shiyi and was relieved to make sure he was not hurt.

    "Sister in law, you promised to help me, but you didn''t save me."

    "I didn''t have time to say that either." Gu Weiwei said innocently.

    Fu Shiyi sighs and collapses on the ground without moving.

    Gu Weiwei squatted beside him and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that your brother has so many hidden skills. Those offensive moves just now are very handsome."

    Fu Shiyi said angrily, "I''m being beaten. Do you think your husband is very handsome to beat me? Is it a little compassionate?"

    "You didn''t fight yourself. You wanted to be beaten so much last night. You should be happy if you get what you want today." Fu Shiqin is happy with disaster.

    "How small is it to hit me with such a small thing?" Fu Shiyi is furious.

    If he doesn''t ask his sister-in-law to get off the bus, he''s a bit angry. How about starting?

    Fu Shiqin also squatted down beside him, kindly reminding.

    "Are you sure this is the only thing?"

    Fu Shiyi frowned. "Otherwise?"

    "Last time you boasted in Zhou Huai''an''s Wine Bureau, my brother knew everything at one time." Fu Shiqin showed a devil like smile.

    The goods met with a group of people in the circle and threw up his brother behind his back. As a result, Zhou Huai''an turned his head at a liquor store and pulled out of the dish with them.

    This time, it''s just a combination of old and new accounts.

    Fu Shiyi wailed, "I knew that those grandchildren were not good. They were not good friends. I wanted to break up with them."

    This group of people know how to betray him if they don''t talk about it.

    "Come on, change your clothes and come out for dinner." Gu Weiwei gets up and goes back to the living room. Fu Hanzheng has changed his home clothes and is playing puzzles with his two children.

    Fu Shiyi took a bath and changed his clothes. He came out just in time for dinner. When he sat on the table, he found his hands shaking with chopsticks.

    Fu Shiqin gave him a sympathetic smile and handed him a spoon.

    "I think you''d better eat with a spoon today."

    Fu Shiyi took the spoon and looked at his brother''s direction angrily.

    The other side is helping his wife to peel shrimp. There is no trace of guilt on his face for his brother.

    Fu Shiqin talked about his work. "After the marriage of the Qin family and the Fang family, there seems to be a big move."

    Fang''s family is an overseas Chinese with strong strength in Singapore.

    "Maybe." Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, and he was not afraid at all.

    Fu Shiyi listened, and vomited again.

    "I don''t understand. At the beginning, I could short Qin family directly. Why do I want to come here bit by bit? Now, I''m still looking for help."

    "You don''t understand my brother''s bad taste. It''s OK to short Qin family all of a sudden, but we need to invest a lot of money and energy, but they don''t need to break down slowly. Give him a visit from time to time." Fu Shiwan gnawed chicken wings and said, "let them watch their industry shrink, but they can''t do anything about it. That''s what torments people."

 Chapter 2680

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the man who was peeling shrimp for herself

    This is really Bad taste.

    "It''s no wonder that the Qin family is in a panic every day. It''s too abrasive to cut meat with such a blunt knife." Fu Shiyi mutters.

    Fu Shiqin wiped the oil on his hands and sighed.

    "But now that they''ve got help, it could be a little tricky."

    However, looking at his brother''s expression, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to it.

    After all, Gu siting used to have so many tricks. He didn''t care about the Fu family, not to mention the Qin family.

    Fu Hanzheng peeled a plate of shrimp and put it in front of Gu Weiwei. He wiped his hands and said.

    "There''s a party tomorrow night. Do you have time?"

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei nods.

    She doesn''t really like these occasions, so fu won''t let her go either.

    Now that I have opened my mouth, it should be a very important occasion.

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment and said.

    "Let the stylist come tomorrow afternoon and I''ll pick you up around six."

    "Don''t bother so much, just let the driver take me over." Said Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll take it." Fu Hanzheng said firmly.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and stopped arguing.

    Fu Shiyi was beaten and couldn''t sleep well all night.

    Due to the busy publicity behind the film, Gu Weite gave himself a few days off and stayed at home with his two children.

    I played with the children at noon. When they took a nap in the afternoon, I asked the stylist to make up for her.

    Basically from the shadow, at home also used to light makeup or plain face, suddenly to do so grand, for a while still some not used to.

    The stylist was arranged by Jolin. After coming here, I asked first.

    "Do you want to wear a tuxedo or something casual?"

    After all, the shape should be arranged according to the clothes.

    "In the cloakroom over there, just pick one. I''ll wash my face first."

    Gu Weiwei pointed out the direction, he went to wash his face first to do skin care.

    Stylist entered her cloakroom and was directly dazzled by all kinds of first-line and big brand jewelry. She couldn''t help sighing.

    "This is the happy life of a rich family."

    Gu Wei Wei washed her face and put out a mask. The stylist came up with a long red skirt.

    "How about this one? It''s slim and sexy. The high split can fully show your leg line."

    "Er I''d better choose myself. " Gu Weiwei laughs.

    She put on the skirt. Fu Hanzheng didn''t even bring her in the door of the reception.

    She went to the hat washing room by herself. She chose a very good wife and mother from a group of dresses. She was neither low-minded nor bareback. She grew to knee, which was very in line with Fu''s aesthetic.

    The stylist looked at the skirt she had chosen and sighed.

    "Mrs. Fu, when you are young and beautiful, of course, you should show your beauty to your heart''s content. This It''s too conservative. "

    "That''s it." Gu Weiwei insists.

    Her beauty can only be shown to her husband, and others can''t use it.

    The stylist suddenly realized that he was afraid that he would be jealous if he was too good-looking to attract people''s attention.

    The skirt is sleeveless because it''s a business wine party that chooses a steady black.

    Stylist make-up also did not change too exaggerated, fresh and elegant mainly, hair also only a fluffy bun.

    Although it''s not as beautiful as the red carpet before, the whole person is gentle and dignified.

    However, it''s also just right. After all, it''s a commercial cocktail party, not a film festival red carpet. It''s too garish to be appropriate.

 Chapter 2681

    Gu Weiwei just changed clothes, Fu Hanzheng has come back.

    As soon as I enter the door, I look at my wife, who is rarely dressed up. My eyes are full of surprises.

    "Mrs. Fu, you are so beautiful tonight."

    Gu Weiwei is wearing earrings, but she hasn''t pierced her ears for a long time. She looks at him helplessly.

    "Do me a favor."

    Fu Hanzheng approached, took the diamond earrings in her hand, and carefully pierced them into her ears.

    "Will it hurt?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei handed the other one to him.

    Fu Hanzheng took over and carefully put on the other one for her.

    "Are you ready to go?"

    "Where''s Fu Xiaoer? He won''t go?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Lingjiao has gone." Fu Hanzheng said as he took a thin windbreaker for her.

    The two men went out of the room and the two children who were playing in the living room came running excitedly.

    "Mash bleached wine!"

    Gu Weiwei squatted down and hugged two lovely little lovers.

    "Mom and dad are going out for a while. Would you please go with grandma and grandpa?"

    Tian Tian nodded heavily, "the nest will be good."

    Gu Weiwei rubbed the soft hair of the two children and handed them over to Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife. That''s why she left the door with Fu Hanzheng.

    When they arrived at the meeting, Fu Shiqin also picked up Ling Jiao.

    Fu Shiqin has been complaining about Ling Jiao''s skirt, "is this designer brainless? What''s the matter with half an arm?"

    Lingjiao and Gu Weiwei look at each other and shrug helplessly.

    This is the most conservative dress she can find, but he still shows half of his shoulder.

    So fu Shiqin put his hand on her shoulder all the way.

    Gu Weiwei took the champagne from Fu Hanzheng and said with a low smile.

    "I didn''t spit you up, but now I''m not the same."

    Fu Hanzheng''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and there is no refutation. No man is willing to be his own woman and give others eyes.

    It''s enough to know how beautiful and sexy your beauty is. You don''t need to let others know.

    Not long after the four arrived, the Qin family arrived. Qin Lu, with his newly married wife Fang Yao, greeted people enthusiastically.

    After seeing them, I also politely came to say hello.

    "Uncle Fu, uncle Fu, you are here."

    "This is your wife." Fu Shiqin looked at the woman he had brought.

    "This is my wife, Fang Yao." After Qin Lu''s introduction, he introduced Fang Yao again, "this is Fu Zong, Fu''s wife, er Shao and Miss Ling Jiao of Fu''s group."

    Fang Yao glanced at Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao, with some contempt in their eyes.

    "It seems that Fu and ER Shao have the same vision. They all like acting stars."

    Although he was smiling, his eyes were full of contempt for artists.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "this really makes you say."

    These rich people from famous families always look down upon the entertainment industry.

    However, this kind of person who has no family education, they don''t have to worry about her.

    Although Fang Yao despised them, he did not neglect Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin.

    "Recently, Fang family and Qin family are going to cooperate with the Dorrance financial group. I wonder if you are interested in it."

    "No interest." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    "Mr. Fu should know how big the market of the Dorrance consortium is in Europe and the opportunity It''s not for everyone. " Fang Yao said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin looked at her pitifully, and then looked at her pale sister-in-law.

    The whole Dorrance consortium belongs to his sister-in-law. Do they still cooperate?

 Chapter 2682

    Fang Yao saw that they had nothing to say, and was more convinced that the Fu family and the dorans family had no cooperation.

    After all, the Dorrance family used to support the Gu family, which has always been hostile to the Fu family.

    Although the family has collapsed, the Fu family and the Gu family can never reach cooperation.

    "Although the overseas market of Fu family is huge, as far as I know, the market of Fu family in several big countries in Europe has not only not grown, but also obviously shrunk in recent years."

    "Yes, business is not easy." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin''s hands trembled with the glass, holding back his laughter and pain.

    The European market is dominated by the Dorrance family. Before, they had to develop and develop. In the past two years, they had no interest in touching.

    It''s business with the Dorrance syndicate. That''s not to rob his sister-in-law''s money. His brother won''t do it.

    Look, Miss Fang said they were pitiful.

    "China has a saying that harmony makes money." Fang Yao looked at Fu Hanzheng and said with a smile, "Fu and ER Shao really want to live with the Qin family for a long time."

    "We are so small-minded that we may not be able to live this life." Fu Shiqin said very arrogantly.

    Fang Yao''s face was slightly stiff. Unexpectedly, the other side''s attitude was so determined.

    "Tonight, the head of the Dorrance consortium in Asia will also be present. Fu and ER Shao are really not interested in seeing each other?"

    "No interest." Fu Shiqin did not want to say.

    An Asian head is a ball. Kaman Dorrance still lives in his home. Is he proud?

    Fang Yao didn''t say anything about their endless oil and salt.

    "Then, whatever you like."

    After that, he left holding Qin Lv''s arm.

    Fu Shiqin saw the two men go far away and murmured to Gu Weiwei.

    "Did Yuanshuo arrange for the head of the Asian region to come to China? Why didn''t he talk to our branch?"

    "Never interfere with each other. What can we do?" Gu Weiwei was not surprised.

    Dorrance family business and Fu group have always been non-interference, their own development.

    Therefore, there is no need to support the Asian leaders because of the usual work arrangement.

    "Look at the people of the Fang family and the Qin family. It looks like they are going to turn over in the near future with the help of Dorrance financial group." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Gu Weiwei said with a smile, "they haven''t become salted fish yet."

    "It''s not that we are merciful. If they want to become salty fish, they can''t escape." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    If he and his brother make up their minds to bring down the Qin family completely, they will have no place in China.

    Just, don''t bother.

    "Well, it''s for entertainment, not gossip." Gu Weiwei smiles to remind.

    Finish saying, holding Fu Hanzheng''s hand and Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao separated.

    Lingjiao and Fu Shiqin went in another direction and talked with their peers from time to time.

    Fu Shiqin has always put his hand on his shoulder, and the way they hook up is really that this high-end and elegant wine party is not in line with each other, which attracts the attention of the guests frequently.

    "Can you put your paws down?" Ling Jiao whispered a reminder.

    "Put it down and you''ll be gone." Fu Shiqin said with a smile on his face.

    Ling Jiao couldn''t bear to give him a white eye. "Half of the shoulder, that''s walking light?"

    "Why not?" Fu Shiqin tried to be reasonable.

    Ling Jiao stood in a small place, whispered.

    "My name is walking light, and what are the names of the naked, the low chested and the low waisted in the whole audience? Is it streaking?"

 Chapter 2683

    "I don''t care about others." Fu Shiqin still put his hand on her shoulder.

    No matter how others show him, his woman can''t show it to others.

    Lingjiao was very angry and funny. "I knew that I might as well go home early to have a rest."

    Fu Hanzheng is talking with Gu Weiwei and a famous American financial giant. Two men talk about their work for a while. The Americans look at Gu Weiwei and raise their glasses to Fu Hanzheng.

    "You have a beautiful and excellent wife."

    "Thank you. I think so, too." Fu Hanzheng raised his glass and touched it.

    "My wife and children are her fans. If they can get Mrs. Fu''s contract and photo, they will be very happy." The American said, and asked Fu Hanzheng in his eyes.

    "Of course." Fu Hanzheng smiles and nods.

    Gu Weiwei signed the autograph and took some photos with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Thank you for your wife and children''s support. A new movie is expected to be released in the United States next month."

    "Really?" The American was overjoyed and immediately informed his family in the United States with his cell phone.

    Not far away, the Qin family and the Fang family are talking with two Italians very happily.

    Fu Shiqin took a long look and murmured.

    "Probably, that''s the head of Asia sent by the Dorrance consortium."

    Ling Jiao looked at his wilting eyes. "What''s your idea?"

    "Look at them. I can''t stand it." Fu Shiqin vomited.

    "What''s the matter, go home and invite Kaman over?" Lingjiao asked jokingly.

    As a regional head of Asia, I can''t stand it.

    "Come on, look at what my brother means. I''m not going to take care of them." Fu Shiqin took a look at his brother who turned to love dog food. They didn''t even look at the head of the Dorrance consortium in Asia.

    Fu Hanzheng takes Gu Weiwei to chat with people for a while, Wen Sheng asks.

    "Go outside and have a rest."

    She''s used to wearing flat shoes now. It''s rare for her to wear high-heeled shoes. After walking for so long, she must feel pain in her feet.

    Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly, followed her to the outside of the meeting hall, and found a place in the courtyard to sit down and rest.

    The evening wind was a little cold, and she was wearing a sleeveless dress again. A gust of wind made her neck shrink.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit and put it on her. We''ll go back in a while.

    If not for today''s important political and business celebrities, he would not participate in such an occasion.

    It''s just that he is the CEO of Fu''s, so it''s OK not to come to such an occasion, but he has to show his face to others from time to time.

    On the market, it''s too independent to last long.

    As soon as they came out, Fu Shiqin and Zhou Huaian came out together.

    Several people saw them sitting outside and came to say hello respectfully.

    "Good brother, good sister."

    "Hello." Gu Weiwei smiled lightly.

    A group of people shouted so neatly. I don''t know what kind of gangster Fu Hanzheng was.

    "Brother, we have plans for a while. Would you like to join us?" Zhou Huaian asked politely.

    "No more." Fu refused.

    Zhou Huaian knew that he didn''t like those occasions, so he asked Fu Xiaoer instead.

    "How about you, Fu Xiaoer."

    Fu Shiqin held Ling Jiao and said proudly.

    "We people with families don''t play with single dogs."

 Chapter 2684

    Zhou Huai''an did not respect Fu Shiqin as much as he did Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. You''re attacking yourself."

    "Have I?" Fu Shiqin had a good look.

    Zhou Huaian looked at each other with a few small partners and said unconsciously.

    "Are you really not going? You didn''t like that bartender over there the most before? "

    Ling Jiao listened and looked at the people on the side.

    "The girl who mixed the wine?"

    Fu Shiqin glared at several bad friends and hurriedly explained.

    "No, I''m just happy with her mixing technique, conscience of heaven and earth, and you are the only one in my heart."

    Zhou Huai''an''s mood was much better when he saw his advice.

    However, it''s hard to catch them. You can''t put them to death.

    "Just enjoy it. You didn''t make an appointment."

    "She had a boyfriend then, OK." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    Ling Jiao chuckled, "as expected, I have an appointment with someone else?"

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead. These people deliberately wanted to pit him.

    "It''s an appointment, but it''s not a success. It''s the old calendar for many years."

    Gu Weiwei Snickers and silently sympathizes with Fu Shiqin tonight.

    "Besides the girl who mixed the wine, didn''t he have a date with that one?" Zhou Huaian several people do not give up, and put it up again.

    Ling Jiao''s smile became colder. "Who, say it?"

    "No one, no one." Fu Shiqin said innocently.

    Ling Jiao doesn''t say, but looks at Zhou Huai''an.

    "Then tell me, who is that?"

    Fu Shiqin saw the situation, let go of the hook last week Huaian and another bad friend shoulder.

    "Go, find a place. I want to talk to you about life."

    Is it easy for him to fall in love?

    One does not know the assists, they know to destroy their feelings.

    Several people walked away with their backs clasped. Fu Shiqin kicked Zhou Huai''an at random.

    "I don''t know how to do it in a few days, do you? I''m still in trouble."

    "Who told you to stimulate us first and hurt each other?" Zhou Huai''an hid and smiled happily.

    Fu Shiqin looked at Ling Jiao''s direction from a distance and whispered.

    "Come on, if my girlfriend is pissed off by you, you can''t afford it."

    "Hey, you''ve been looking for people one by one, but you''ve changed your mind." Zhou Huai''an vomites.

    In the past, Fu Xiaoer was able to connect with heaven, earth and air. Everyone was afraid except his eldest brother.

    Now, my girlfriend''s eyes swept past, and her legs were soft with fear.

    In this way, Fu Xiaoer and Fu Laosan are virtuous. Now they are all rare to see their three brothers come out.

    "You single dogs don''t understand this kind of thing." Said Fu Shiqin.

    Zhou Huai pours and turns to Ling Jiao''s direction.

    "Miss Ling, Fu Xiaoer, he..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Shiqin covered his mouth.

    "You owe me a cigarette, don''t you? If you don''t talk, I''ll go to your father''s house and complain."

    A man who hasn''t flirted with his sister, but she hasn''t.

    The only one was dug by Fu Laosan when he was still at school.

    "Do it, don''t pit you, don''t pit you." Zhou Huai''an raised his hand and surrendered, saying instead, "the Qin family and the Fang family have married. Now they have a relationship with the Italian financial group. Are you afraid?"

    The Qin family and Fang family, together with their cooperation with the Dorrance consortium, have more or less an impact on several of them.

 Chapter 2685

    "I''m afraid of this little thing."

    Fu Shiqin gave him a look of disdain, and also looked down on them too much.

    Of course, if the Dorrance syndicate is not a sister-in-law''s father, they may be afraid for a while.

    But it''s all their own. He''s afraid of a ball.

    "No, I''ve heard that the people of the dorans syndicate started their business as a gangster, especially Kaman dorans, the master of the dorans family, is the most ruthless." Zhou Huai''an whispered.

    It is undeniable that the Fu family is powerful, but the Dorrance consortium is not easy to get into trouble.

    Especially because of the family, there was a festival.

    "Cruel and spicy?"

    Fu Shiqin recalled that the old man who accompanied Yougu hutiantian in his home to feed the little rabbit and Duckling and wore a cartoon hat couldn''t associate him with the word.

    "It''s said that many enemies of the Dorrance regiment disappeared in silence at last. How hard can they do it?" Zhou Huai''an felt cold when he thought about it.

    However, I''m afraid that the Qin family and such a large financial group will get on with each other, and they will do the opposite with Fu family in the future.

    So that''s why they want to wake up.

    "How could it be so cruel and generous?" Fu Shiqin said.

    After all, even his father didn''t give him such a valuable birthday present as Fu Shiyi.

    Now that''s his father. How could it be bad.

    Zhou Huai''an looked at him strangely. "Hey, you, how can I tell you that you can''t go in?"

    "Well, I know your kindness, but it can''t affect the Fu family." Fu Shiqin said gratefully.

    The outside world didn''t know about the relationship between the dorans and them. In addition, dorans was on the side of his family before, and naturally thought that they were going to have a bad luck.

    "Well, I''ve said everything." Zhou Huaian patted him on the shoulder and left with several others.

    Fu Shiqin said goodbye to them and then went back to meet Ling Jiao.

    "Zhou Huai''an, as a kid, thought that the Qin family was going to cooperate with the Dorrance financial group. He thought we were going to be unlucky and hurriedly reminded me a lot."

    However, she couldn''t say to the public that Kaman Dorrance was sitting at his house, which made him very sad.

    He wants to let people know that he has such a super rich and super generous father.

    Gu Weiwei takes a look at Fu Hanzheng. "Do you want to say hello to Yuan Shuo and let him refuse to cooperate with the Fang family?"

    "There''s no need. What should I do to make money?" Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    If the Qin family wants to turn around and deal with the Fu family, it will be impossible for them in this life unless they can really encourage yuan Shuo to join them.

    And such a thing can never happen.

    "Well, let them jump." Fu Shiqin also relaxed his mind.

    Four people chatted for a moment and then went back to the reception.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin talked to several officials of the Ministry of finance. Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao took a drink and went to rest.

    "Are you tired of publicity these days?"

    "You are at home every day. Do you mean to ask me if I am tired?" Ling Jiao said with a smile.

    He hasn''t seen any director. He''s so slack in publicity when his new movie is released.

    Other directors want to cry their throats to promote their new films. She just threw them all away and went back to accompany her husband and children.

    "In a few days, I''ll be with you. I''ll work hard for you these days." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    It''s not tiring to make a movie, but it''s tiring to promote later.

 Chapter 2686

    In the middle of the party, Fu met some important people and didn''t want to stay any longer.

    Come to pick up Gu Weiwei and say to Ling Jiao.

    "Let''s go back first."

    "Good bye." Ling Jiao said with a generous smile.

    Gu Weiwei waved to her, holding Fu Hanzheng''s hand, and left the meeting first.

    As soon as I got on the car, I couldn''t wait to take off my high heels.

    Fu told the driver to drive and look at her red face.

    "How much did you drink?"

    "Don''t worry, I promise I''m not drunk today." Gu Weiwei promised.

    Although Fu does not forbid her to drink, she is forbidden to drink.

    Fu Hanzheng took the water and handed it to her, "you know, don''t take your body seriously."

    Every time I get drunk, I don''t talk about it all night. I still feel dizzy for a day or two. I swear that I won''t get drunk any more. I''ll turn my head as long as he''s not here, and forget about it.

    Gu Weiwei took a sip of water and looked out of the window.

    "Let''s run ahead of time. It''s a little unfair to Fu Xiaoer."

    "No, he likes it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    He doesn''t like these social occasions much if he doesn''t have to.

    But in business, social intercourse is inevitable.

    However, Fu Shiqin has always been able to handle such occasions with ease.

    Therefore, in general, Fu Shiqin appears in the company''s social occasions. When necessary, he will show up.

    It''s almost ten o''clock to return to Fu''s old house.

    Gu Weiwei is about to put on her shoes and get off the car, but Fu Hanzheng says.

    "No need to wear them, just a few steps."

    "I can''t go barefoot." Gu Weiwei mutters.

    Just finish saying, Fu Hanzheng has got out of the car, around the back of the car to open the door.

    "Let''s go, Mrs. Fu."

    Gu Weiwei got out of the car and stepped on his shoes.

    "I think I''d better put on my shoes."

    Just then, Fu Hanzheng has picked her up.

    Gu Weiwei was startled, with shoes in one hand and shoulders in the other.

    "My parents are at home. Don''t make trouble."

    "They are used to it." Fu Hanzheng said and carried her directly into the house.

    Fu Shengying looked at the living room and sighed wordlessly.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi can''t watch his dog food every day, neither can they.

    Gu Weiwei changed slippers and asked when she came in and saw that the two children were not in the living room.

    "You have a good sleep?"

    "Go to bed, leave you dinner, and let someone warm you up." Fu Shengying calmly turned over the book in her hand.

    Gu Weiwei went back to her room, changed her dress first, so she could eat in the restaurant.

    Mrs. Fu came out of the children''s room. After a while, she came to the restaurant and put a medicine box on the table.

    "What is this?"

    Gu Weiwei glanced at it. It was as quiet as a chicken.

    Because last week Fu Hanzheng once did not wear a condom, just in the ovulation period, she bought after the fact medicine to eat, which also let her mother-in-law to find out.

    "Mom, can you Don''t tamper with our room? "

    "Your daughter turned it out today." Fu said, staring at him, "you don''t know how to hurt yourself by taking this medicine."

    "Mom, I only ate once." Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    Besides, it was her initiative that time. It was not good for Fu Hanzheng to carry the pot.

    Madame Fu looked at her, said Wen Sheng.

    "Don''t worry about your meal."

    Finish saying, turn to Fu Hanzheng is another tone.

    "If you don''t pay so much attention, just go to the ligation."

    Gu Weiwei choked on the meal and swallowed after drinking.

    "Mom, mom, I really don''t need it. It''s not that serious."

 Chapter 2687

    Fu Hanzheng listened in silence and didn''t answer back.

    "Fu madam sees him not to speak, calm face admonishes a way.

    "You are not going to have any more children, so you should pay attention to it and let your wife take medicine."

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead, which is not suitable to talk about these boudoir affairs with her mother-in-law.

    Madam Fu also looked at her cheek, said a few words and walked away.

    Gu Weiwei silently finished the porridge, took the medicine box and slipped back to the room. She took a bath first.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shengying talked for a while in the living room. When they returned to the room, she had already taken a bath.

    "You''re back again."

    Originally, she took medicine that day, and Fu Hanzheng was not happy.

    But I''m afraid that if I really win the prize, I will let her eat if I get pregnant and have another child.

    As a result, she was discovered by Mrs. Fu, and was immediately scolded.

    "Next time, can my mother really get me to the hospital and settle it, believe it or not?" Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Now it''s true that Fu Xiaoer''s words are true. In his mother''s eyes, the daughter-in-law is the parent, and the son is the accessory.

    Gu Weiwei put her arms around his waist. "I see. I won''t do it next time."

    They all had a meal to rest when they came back. Fu Shiqin sent Ling Jiao back after social intercourse. It was already 12 o''clock when they returned to Fu''s old house.

    As soon as you come back, go to the room and fall asleep.

    It wasn''t until breakfast the next day that I got up against the head of the chicken coop.

    "You left last night. You didn''t see Fang''s and Qin''s people. They were like 250000 yuan from the head of the dorans financial group in Asia."

    Because they found a good partner, so that the presence of some companies are ready to move.

    After all, everyone wants to get a piece of the international market in Europe.

    "What are you doing with them?" Said Fu Shengying.

    "I just can''t see them like that." Fu Shiqin said.

    He just wanted to move Kaman out and scare them.

    Kaman Dorrance asked.

    "Is dorans going to work with the Qin family?"

    "The Qin family married the daughter of a Singaporean overseas Chinese and rich businessman, and the Fang family happened to have some cooperation with the Dorrance consortium. The head office arranged the person in charge of the Asian region, so they got on with each other." Fu Shiqin explained.

    Kaman Dorrance pondered for a moment. "Shall I inform Yuanshuo to deal with it?"

    Fu Shiqin waved, "no, such a small thing, how to use your old man''s care, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."

    With that, he graciously brought Kaman Dolans a dish.

    Fu Shengying frowned and looked at it. "Can you be a little promising?"

    For more than ten or twenty years, he had never seen his father''s dish before. He was very attentive to others.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at his father. "It''s not far away. People can''t get it. You can''t get it."

    "Otherwise, would you change your surname?" Fu Shengying said in a cold voice.

    From the last birthday, Kaman Dorrance gave them two birthday presents. As soon as they came back, the two boys were very attentive to the people. I didn''t know that they thought their father was a foreigner.

    "Dad, why are you so careful?" Fu Shiqin looks at Fu Shengying, who is becoming more and more unreasonable recently, and seriously doubts whether his old man is also in menopause.

    He couldn''t know that the gift of godfather was better for him.

    As a result, his father caught the chance and hated him one day, hoping to drive him out of the house.

    "I......" Fu Sheng Ying''s face was livid with rage.

    Mrs. Fu glanced at him and said, "OK, I didn''t give you a dish. How about you?"

 Chapter 2688

    The original warm and harmonious breakfast, because Fu Shiqin gave Kaman Dolans a chopstick dish, made it full of medicinal flavor.

    So, the broccoli is in Carman Dorrance''s bowl.

    Let him eat is not, do not eat is not.

    Gu Weiwei bumps Fu Hanzheng''s arm and signals him to do something.

    Fu Hanzheng put broccoli on Fu Shengying''s plate under her crazy hint.

    "Eat."

    Old lady Fu looked at the table, angry and funny.

    "People who are tens of years old still have to contend for such a thing. It''s not disgraceful to lose it."

    The family was having breakfast. The two little guys who seldom slept late woke up and ran out in cartoon pajamas.

    Tian Tian goes straight to Gu Weiwei and wants to hug her.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his daughter and sat in his arms.

    "Mom wants to eat."

    She said, and brought her food.

    Tian Tian has something to eat in her hand, so she doesn''t care who holds it and starts to eat breakfast attentively.

    Fu Shengying took an awkward sip of porridge and glanced at the table.

    "Where''s the third, no one else?"

    "Dongdong returned home last night. He went on a date with his girlfriend." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiqin giggled, perhaps kneeling and rubbing his clothes.

    Previously, the video was sent, but Ding Dongdong still couldn''t find him.

    "Fu Xiaoer, what are you laughing at?" Gu Weiwei asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Fu Shiqin smiled, "nothing, think of something fun."

    The family had breakfast and Fu Shiqin and Fu Hanzheng left for work.

    Gu Weiwei was originally at home with her two children. Ji Cheng, who had been out of touch for months, rarely called.

    "Mrs. Fu, do you have time to take your baby to have afternoon tea with us?"

    "Are you willing to come back?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Ji Chengcong and MINGYE get married and play outside for three days and two ends. The name is: travel around the world.

    In addition, she and Luo Qianqian have their own work to do. They haven''t met for nearly half a year.

    "A lot of presents for you." Ji Cheng said mysteriously.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two children. "Then you make a place. I''ll come later."

    "Take your buns with you." Ji Cheng told me again and again.

    "I see." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng''s love for you Tian Tian once made her wonder if this guy would steal her children.

    Last time I met, I tried my best to ask her to take her two children to his house.

    If it wasn''t for them to live in the old house, she would come here shamelessly, and she would like to live in their house.

    After lunch at noon, she changed clothes for the two children and took them to Jicheng''s appointed meeting place.

    As soon as the car stopped, Ji Cheng came to pick up the door.

    "You you baby, Tian Tian baby, let your aunt hold you."

    One hand is not enough to hold Tian Tian, and the other hand wants to hold you.

    "Don''t try to be brave. You can''t hold two." Gu Weiwei said, he took his son out of the car.

    Ji Cheng prods Tian Tian Tian''s face excitedly. "Auntie really wants to die for you."

    Several people entered the private club of the Ming family. As soon as the two children entered, they chased on the morning floor.

    Ji Cheng completely forgot two friends and excitedly played with them on the lawn.

    Luo Qianqian sighed with a drink. "Is she coming to party with us or your children?"

    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to meet them.

    As a result, I went crazy with my two children when I met them and hung them here.

 Chapter 2689

    Ji Cheng played with the two children for a long time before bringing them back for a drink.

    "Wait, I''ll get you presents."

    Then he left mysteriously.

    After a few minutes, with a few people, dragging four 24 inch suitcases out.

    "Well, this box is thousands of. These three boxes are Wei Wei''s."

    "Why do I have one box, and she has three?" Luo qianqiantiao eyebrows.

    "This box is thousands of, this box is youyou baby, this box is Tiantian baby, not three." Ji Cheng points out box by box. How can he not bring gifts to two buns when he goes out.

    Luo Qianqian is curious. He used to carry a box.

    "What did you buy? It''s so heavy!"

    Ji Cheng sat down at the table and said as he ate the cake.

    ¡±I''ve bought all the food and games. If I go to a place to buy some, I''ll buy more if I''m not careful. "

    Luo Qianqian came back to sit down and counted.

    "Wei Wei three boxes, I a box, you still have a few boxes, how do you camel back?"

    Two people go out with seven or eight boxes. It''s terrible to think about it.

    "I don''t know. I''ll take care of it when my cousin gets it back."

    "Tut Tut, you''re used to it." Luo Qianqian thinks of the three people who knew each other at the beginning, and laughingly says, "now think about how hard you tried to introduce your little cousin to Wei Wei and me. Are you short of heart?"

    "It''s good that Vivian didn''t promise, otherwise how could he have such a handsome husband now?" Ji Cheng laughingly excuses his lack of heart.

    "Please, at that time, Fu has been staring at her. There''s nothing wrong with your cousin." Luoqianqiangeng.

    Ji Cheng stares at Luo Qianqian. "Wei Wei and I will not talk about each other. We are going on a serious love affair. You are furtive. Now we will not show it to me."

    "I''d like to show you when you are at home." Luo Qianqian connects with him on the spot.

    Ji Cheng said at once.

    "Then call me now."

    "Is it suitable for him to come to the party that he said was a good girl?"

    Ji Cheng said angrily, "when will you show it to us?"

    "I''ve seen it. Just show it to her." Gu Weiwei said.

    Ji Cheng stares at them.

    "When I''m away, you have to carry me on your back. Are you going to abandon me?"

    "You abandoned us first, OK?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Ji Cheng is so accepted that she has nothing to say. It is she who first left them behind.

    "Well, I''m back now. I get together often when I''m free."

    "We''re busy these days. Let''s play by yourself." Luo Qianqian said.

    Wei Wei is going to prepare for the movie promotion and release. She is going to prepare a song for Lu Hao''s new album.

    Ji Cheng holds his chin in one hand and looks at two excellent and beautiful friends.

    "Suddenly I feel pressure to be your friend."

    Mrs. Fu didn''t say anything about it. She was beautiful and talented. She had a husband who was so handsome that he blew up.

    This is definitely the last life saved ten galaxies.

    In the past thousand years, he began to emerge as a young poet.

    She is the only waste wood, nothing, no pursuit.

    "You''re the least stressed. You know how to write stress?" Asked Luo Qianqian.

    When they were too busy for work, she followed her little cousin around the world and came back to tell them that she was under pressure.

    This kind of person, how can he be so undeserving?

 Chapter 2690

    "You all have a successful career, but if I don''t achieve anything, why don''t I have pressure?" Ji Cheng defends.

    Gu Weiwei wiped her daughter''s hands and asked Ji Cheng.

    "Thousands of us just happened to do what we like to do. What do you like to do?"

    Ji Cheng thought about it seriously and said with a smile.

    "I don''t like work, but I like money."

    Luo Qianqian reaches out his hand and pokes her forehead. "You don''t have a job now, but you are not satisfied with your little cousin giving you money to spend?"

    Different from them, Ji Cheng has no lofty ideals. As long as someone pampers her and raises her, she will be satisfied.

    Now, she doesn''t live the life she wants most.

    "I am satisfied, but life is not always smooth." Ji Cheng said, sighed heavily, and was a little preoccupied.

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian have a look at each other. It''s hard to see this heartless guy. He even has time to worry.

    "You won''t, have a fight with your little cousin?" Luo Qianqian asked.

    "How can it be? We''re fine." Ji Cheng said.

    Gu Weiwei frowns. Since it''s not a quarrel between the two, she has nothing to worry about.

    Jijia and Mingjia both spoiled her to be lawless, and there was no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    "What do you sigh?"

    Ji Cheng stared at her for a long time and asked curiously.

    "Vivi, you were How did you get pregnant? "

    Gu Weiwei choked with a drink. "You are Pregnant? "

    "I want to be pregnant too, but I haven''t heard from you for several months." Jicheng poked at the cake on the plate and said stiffly, "I don''t know if I have any physical problems, so I haven''t been pregnant."

    Grandpa and his cousin are old. They hope to see their great grandchildren earlier. But she and her little cousin are also working hard. They have not been pregnant.

    "This I have no experience. Let''s talk to each other. " Luo Qianqian quit the topic decisively.

    Gu Weiwei thought and comforted her.

    "This Sometimes the more anxious you are, the more unable you are to do what you want. Don''t worry too much. "

    At the beginning, when he and Fu Hanzheng were opposed by the elders of the Fu family, they were eager to get pregnant, but they failed to do so.

    I didn''t care about it, but I was pregnant with youYou and Tiantian.

    "Really?" Ji Cheng is dubious.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and suggested.

    "If you''re really worried, don''t go to the hospital for an examination. You and your little cousin will go."

    "But I''m afraid, in case There''s a problem. I can''t take it. " The more Ji Cheng thinks about it, the more depressed he is.

    "If there''s a problem, cure it. Can''t you just go?" Said Luo Qianqian.

    Ji Cheng shakes his head and stares at Gu Weiwei.

    "So, first of all, I wonder how you can have youyou and Tiantian..."

    "You ask me, I can''t help it." Gu Weiwei said jokingly.

    She''s not a doctor of infertility. She doesn''t know what''s wrong.

    What''s more, how can we tell outsiders that she didn''t open up to that.

    "Ask the doctor about this kind of thing. Don''t ask her. You are forcing people to drive." Luo Qianqian vomites.

    "Well, I won''t ask." Ji Cheng surrenders.

    Previously, my little cousin said that she was still young and didn''t want to have children.

    But now they want children, but they just can''t have them.

    "You''re still young. Don''t worry. Go and have a physical examination first." Gu Weiwei urged.

    When I met, I was still three students'' younger sister. In a twinkling of an eye, I sat together to discuss parenting.

 Chapter 2691

    Ji Cheng looks at youyou and Tiantian who are playing around, admiring them.

    When can she have such a cute little bun.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her lonely appearance, and she was extremely worried.

    "Well, I''m free the day after tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to the hospital to check her. The doctor took care of me when I was pregnant."

    Let her and his cousin go to the hospital for examination. She is more afraid to go because of her personality, lest we find out anything and let her little cousin down.

    "Don''t you want to be busy with film promotion recently?" Ji Cheng asked.

    "I don''t have to go to all the venues either. The day after tomorrow is a night show, so there is still time in the daytime." Guweiwei chuckled.

    Ji Cheng hesitated for a while, summoned up courage and nodded.

    "You go with me."

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Gu Weiwei nods.

    "I''ll go with you." Said Luo Qianqian.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No, it''s strange because of the number of people."

    "Well, I''ll let you know if it turns out."

    Luo Qianqian knew this kind of thing, and he had no experience to help, so he didn''t insist any more.

    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. They chatted in the club all afternoon.

    When the two children arrived at the nap time, they were also arranged in the room beside them.

    Just put the two children to sleep, Fu Hanzheng called.

    "Out?"

    "Well, Ji Cheng is back. He has an afternoon tea appointment." Gu Weiwei looked at the three big boxes that were not far away, but said, "I think you may be needed to pick us up."

    Her car can''t fit these three boxes.

    "I have another meeting. I''ll be there later. What about the children?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Just fell asleep. I''ll send you the address. You''re done." Gu Weiwei knew he was busy, so she didn''t talk much.

    When they finished talking, they immediately sent the address of the club.

    While the two children were asleep, the three had a good afternoon''s play.

    In the afternoon, apart from Fu Hanzheng and Gu yunche, they came to meet people in the club.

    Ji Cheng saw it from afar and patted Luo Qianqian on the shoulder.

    "You can. You can take all these."

    This mysterious Mr. Gu walked with big boss Fu Hanzheng, but he never lost his momentum.

    "Where''s your little cousin, not to pick you up?"

    Ji Cheng points to the car that just drove into the parking lot not far away. "Here it is."

    Three men showed up and greeted each other politely.

    Fu Hanzheng picks up his little daughter who just woke up and sees Gu Weiwei pushing two boxes to pick up her eyebrows.

    "What?"

    "The gift Ji Cheng brought back to me and my two children." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng laughed and asked the driver to take things to the car he was driving. He drove the three of them back.

    Gu Weiwei arranged for the two children to get on the bus and said goodbye to Gu yunche and MINGYE.

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Ming, let''s go first."

    The two raised their hands and waved to see their car go first.

    Luo Qianqian looks at Ji Cheng and says, "we''re going, too. We''ll get together when we''re empty."

    "Next time, get together with your boyfriend." The project requests.

    Wei Wei and their couple, she has seen countless times, just her boyfriend, has never seen the end.

    "I see. Let''s talk about it when it''s empty." Luo Qianqian waved and got on the car of ancient yunche.

    "And your friend, too?" Gu yunche asked casually.

    Luo Qianqian nodded, "well, I met Wei Wei with her classmates in junior high school and senior high school. Because she has been running abroad for two years, you haven''t seen her very much."

    She was very happy to have a party, but Gu yunche was lonely and took him with her for fear that he would not be comfortable.

    This person, who has the most contact at present, except her, I''m afraid her father is the only one.

 Chapter 2692

    The next day, Gu Weiwei ran with Ling Jiao and Lu Hao for several road shows in the capital. It was already 10 p.m. at the end of the day.

    Fu Hanzheng is waiting to finish the work while he is handling the work with his notebook in his car.

    Gu Weiwei and other humanitarian farewell, get on the car take off high-heeled shoes, tired life can not love.

    Fu Hanzheng closed his notebook and asked painfully.

    "Tired?"

    Gu Weiwei pounced on him and hugged his waist. Her voice was hoarse.

    "Old age, physical strength is really not good."

    After running several times in a row, we should keep talking, interact with fans, especially wear high-heeled shoes, and the whole person will be tired.

    When I first started, I didn''t feel tired for several days. Now it''s really incomparable.

    Fu Hanzheng brought her a bottle of water, "drink water, let''s go back now."

    Gu Weiwei sat up, took over the water and took a drink. Finally, her voice felt better.

    Fu started the car and drove her out of the parking lot to go home.

    Gu Weiwei sat in the passenger seat, and soon fell asleep leaning against the back of the chair.

    Fu Hanzheng did not call her, quietly drove people back, parked the car carefully and picked them up.

    Gu Weiwei sleeps well. When she gets up, Fu Hanzheng has already gone to work.

    She looked at the time, which reminds her of today''s appointment with Ji Cheng to the hospital.

    At the same time, Ji Cheng got up to wash and change clothes. After eating something at home, he went out.

    After driving to Mingjia and picking up Jicheng, I went to the hospital and found the chief doctor who was in charge of her pregnancy examination.

    For fear of being recognized, I put on a mask when I went to the hospital.

    A number of tests were carried out in a row, and the results showed that the uterine leiomyoma, and the position of growth affected pregnancy, resulting in the failure of pregnancy.

    Ji Cheng''s face turned white when he heard the word.

    "Vivian, am I Can''t be a mother? "

    "No, it''s not an incurable disease. If it needs minimally invasive surgery, it won''t be affected any more." The doctor explained patiently.

    Gu Weiwei patted Ji Cheng on the back, persuading him.

    "You see, why don''t you go back and discuss with MINGYE, when will the operation come?"

    "If this is cut off, can you really have a baby?" Ji Cheng asked nervously.

    The doctor looked at the results and explained with a smile.

    "It''s because of the long position of the myoma that you can''t conceive, and even if you are pregnant, it''s also very easy to miscarry, so I suggest you resect it and prepare for pregnancy."

    Ji Cheng thought for a while and said.

    "Let''s arrange the operation. It''ll be OK next week."

    "Don''t you have to consult with your family?" Gu Weiwei asked.

    Just now, I was so scared that I decided to make a decision.

    "It''s still up to us to discuss. We''ll fix the time and talk to them when we go back." Ji Cheng said.

    I was afraid all the time. Now the inspection results come out, the cause is determined, and I''m relieved.

    After coming out of the doctor''s office, Ji Cheng went to the bathroom. Gu Weiwei and the doctor asked Ji Cheng to do the operation herself.

    After a meeting with several doctors, he Chi was stunned to see his back. Then he slipped to the corner of the corridor and called Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng, who was holding the meeting, watched he Chi''s phone call again and again, and picked it up unhappily.

    "Say."

    "Fu Hanzheng, I saw your wife in the hospital." He Chi, stretching out his neck and peeping, said.

 Chapter 2693

    Fu Hanzheng, who was impatient at first, looked nervous for a moment.

    "Are you right?"

    When she went out in the morning, vivi didn''t get up.

    Besides, she didn''t say that she was going to the hospital.

    If there is, the family should tell him.

    "Can I read anything else wrong, sister-in-law, can I admit it?" He Chi stretched out his neck to look at the person who was talking with the doctor, and said, "it seems that he is talking with the Doctor Liu of Obstetrics and gynecology. Obstetrics and Gynecology, your wife will not be pregnant if I go there?"

    At the other end of the phone, Fu Hanzheng was also nervous.

    It''s impossible. They have been taking measures all the time. Even if she forgot that time, she took the medicine afterwards.

    Is there any problem with the medicine?

    "Speak when you know."

    "She talked to Director Liu of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and she still had the checklist in her hand. What is the check for obstetrics and Gynecology when she is not pregnant?" He Chi muttered.

    But, even if she comes to check, does she need to wear a hat and a mask?

    Fu raised his hand to signal Xu Qian to suspend the meeting and returned to the office with his mobile phone.

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m 100% sure." He Chi grabbed the nurse who had just talked to Director Liu and passed by. "What did director Liu just tell you?"

    "Make an appointment for the operation." The nurse said a word and hurried away.

    "Surgery?" He Chi took a breath and whispered, "Fu Hanzheng, you scum man, let your wife have a baby alone?"

    This is to ask director Liu to make an appointment for surgery, either to have an abortion or to have a baby.

    Make an appointment now. It''s definitely not to have a baby.

    Fu Hanzheng has been so scared that he has to come out in cold sweat. "Are you sure you are not mistaken?"

    "It''s impossible. My sister-in-law wears a hat and a mask. It''s mysterious. She seems to be afraid of being recognized." He Chi gave full play to his imagination and said, "no, you don''t want to have a second child. The child is afraid to have a baby, so come and have a baby secretly..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Hanzheng had hung up his phone and called Gu Weiwei instead.

    As a result, all calls are turned off.

    But he had to call home first.

    Mrs Fu answered the phone, "what''s up?"

    "Where''s vivi, at home?" Fu asked in an urgent voice.

    "Out." Said Madame Fu truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng thought of what he Chi said and became more and more restless.

    "Did she say where to go?"

    "No, you can''t tell if you call her." Said Madame Fu.

    I''m looking for my wife to call home instead of her cell phone. They don''t help him watch his wife.

    Fu Hanzheng turns and makes a phone call to He Chi. "How about her, is she still there?"

    He Chi is at the corner of the corridor and looks at it with his neck outstretched.

    "Well, it''s gone. It seems to be gone."

    Fu Hanzheng paced anxiously back and forth in the office. "Did she really make an appointment for the operation?"

    "Oh, it''s just an appointment. There''s still time to cancel." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin waited for a long time. Without seeing his brother go back to the meeting, he came directly to the office.

    "Why, everyone is waiting. If you say stop, stop."

    Fu Hanzheng hangs up the phone of He Chi and takes the car key.

    "You go to the meeting. I have something urgent to go home."

    She left the hospital at this time. If there is no work arrangement today, she should go home directly.

    He didn''t want to have any more children all the time, just because he was afraid that she would be pregnant again.

    However, she doesn''t really think that he hates children, so she wants to kill him secretly.

 Chapter 2694

    However, when Fu Hanzheng drove home, Gu Weiwei did not go home.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, looking at his working hours, came back in a hurry.

    "Why are you back?"

    "Where''s vivi? She hasn''t come back yet?" Fu asked anxiously.

    Fu Shengying couldn''t bear to give him a white eye. "It''s only a few hours since I went out in the morning, and I''ll be gone for a day like three autumn days?"

    "I haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter? You''re still running back."

    Asked Madame Fu, as if there was something urgent in his hurry.

    "He Chi called and said he saw her in the hospital." Fu Hanzheng has a dignified face.

    Fu Shengying closed the book. "Hospital, she didn''t say she went to the hospital today."

    Moreover, if you feel unwell, you should tell your family how to go to the hospital alone.

    When Fu Hanzheng heard this, she was even more confused. She secretly ran to the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department, so that he felt more and more like what he Chi said.

    "He Chi didn''t say what she went to see?" Madam Fu asked.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "He Chi said that he saw her in the gynecology and obstetrics examination, and also made an appointment for surgery."

    Mrs Fu listened and slapped him on the back.

    "You, you..."

    "Didn''t you call her?" Fu Shengying urges.

    "On, off." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Otherwise, she can''t be in such a hurry to come back.

    She was supposed to be back from the hospital by now.

    "You..." Fu pointed at her and said, "if Vivian has another baby, the hospital will give me the experience of childbirth once a day. Don''t stop until the baby is born."

    Mingming says that he doesn''t want his wife to be pregnant again, but he can''t control himself.

    "Let''s wait until Vivian comes back." Said old lady Fu.

    The whole family is immersed in the double contradiction of worry and joy at home.

    Gu Weiwei sends Ji Cheng back, which brings her back to Fu''s old house. As soon as she enters the house, she sees the whole family sitting in the living room.

    Moreover, even Fu Hanzheng, who was supposed to be in the company, came back.

    "You What''s the matter? " She was stared at with some horror by the family.

    Fu Hanzheng strode closer. Although he was worried, his tone was still moderate.

    "He Chi said, you went to the hospital."

    Gu Weiwei Leng Leng Leng, "no, he saw the eye."

    Ji Cheng''s illness is not very interesting to let others know, so they went quietly without informing He Chi.

    As a result, I didn''t know where the goods were, and I recognized her.

    However, the more he denied it, the more he felt that he Chi had said it.

    "Are you pregnant?" Fu asked with a dignified face.

    Gu Weiwei is astonished, "how is it possible?"

    Why did he think suddenly that she was pregnant?

    Is she going to be pregnant, he doesn''t know?

    Seeing that she denied it, madam Fu said quickly.

    "Wei Wei, you can decide whether you are pregnant or not, but you can''t hide it from your family."

    "Mom, I''m not pregnant."

    Gu Weiwei couldn''t imagine how they recognized her pregnancy.

    "He Chi saw you check in the obstetrics and gynecology department and made an appointment for an operation." Said Fu Shengying.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "It''s not me. It''s Ji Cheng. I took her."

    If she doesn''t tell the truth again, she can''t tell how she got pregnant.

    "Ji Cheng?" Madame Fu is dubious.

    "It''s Jicheng. She''s going to have a baby. She hasn''t been pregnant. I''ll accompany her to check it." Gu Weiwei explains.

 Chapter 2695

    The whole family looked at her and still couldn''t believe her words.

    Fu Hanzheng: "He Chi didn''t see Ji Cheng, only you."

    "Ji Cheng went to the bathroom at that time, so he didn''t see it."

    Gu Weiwei is going crazy. He Chi has such a big mouth and made such a big Wulong.

    Now the whole family think that she is pregnant, she can''t explain for half a day.

    Fu Hanzheng still can''t believe that he has a short talk time with Hechi, so qiaojicheng isn''t there?

    "What about the appointment?"

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, but could not tell the details.

    "Hysteromyoma should be removed by a minimally invasive operation."

    When did the guy in Hechi owe so much for his IQ? He Chi thought that she was carrying Fu Hanzheng to have a baby secretly.

    "You''re not pregnant?" Fu asked again.

    "I''m really not pregnant, really not. How many times do you want me to say that?" Gu Weiwei can''t stand it.

    The whole family looked at each other with a sigh of relief.

    "Nothing is good, nothing is good."

    Just now, all of them were nervous, worried and happy. They were in the mood of riding a roller coaster, ups and downs. It was hard to decide whether they were worried or happy.

    Just after they had explained it clearly, Fu Shiqin called back in a hurry.

    "Mother, is sister-in-law pregnant?"

    He said that his brother was so nervous and ran away at work. What happened.

    As a result, he Chi called and said, congratulations on being the second uncle again.

    "What''s pregnant? He Chi is blind and wrong." Mrs Fu was too lazy to explain, and said directly.

    "It''s impossible. If not, my brother can''t go back to school." Fu Shiqin didn''t believe it.

    Gu Weiwei watched Fu''s wife and Fu Shiqin explain desperately there, and reached out to Fu Hanzheng.

    "I borrowed my cell phone. It''s dead."

    I came back late last night, so I didn''t pay attention to charging. Today I came out again.

    So, when I went to the hospital, my cell phone ran out of power, which led to such a big misunderstanding.

    Fu Hanzheng hands him his cell phone, and Gu Weiwei finds he Chi in the call record and dials the phone.

    As soon as he Chi answered the phone, he had to say.

    "I''ll tell you in time. How can I thank you?"

    "I''m going to give you a thank you, OK?" Said Gu Weiwei, gnashing her teeth.

    "Sister in law Sister in law? " When he Chi heard that it was her voice, he Chi was shocked, "that Sister in law, I also didn''t mean to see it. When I was pregnant, I had to discuss it with two people. You had a baby secretly, didn''t you want to be angry with Fu Hanzheng? "

    Gu Weiwei gets a headache from his anger. "Who is pregnant? You are pregnant. Your family is pregnant."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t conceive. " He Chi said stupidly.

    "I''m not pregnant. Do you want to talk about it?" Gu Weiwei warns fiercely.

    He Chi was stunned for a few seconds, but firmly believed that what he saw was real.

    "Sister in law, don''t deny it. I have seen it. I know Fu Hanzheng doesn''t like children, but you can''t have a baby secretly..."

    Gu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "Are you blind? I''m not pregnant. I didn''t have a abortion. If you don''t talk about it, I''ll blow up your dog''s head. "

    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.

    He Chi looks at his cell phone.

    Ah, sure enough, the temper of pregnant women is big.

    It is estimated that Fu Hanzheng found out that she had secretly come to the hospital, so he called to scold him for betraying her whereabouts.

 Chapter 2696

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and went back to the room to change clothes.

    Later, there''s a publicity campaign she needs to attend.

    Fu followed her back to the room and charged her cell phone.

    "Next time you go out, don''t turn off your phone."

    "You are, too, easily fooled by Ho Chi." Gu Weiwei is funny.

    They are together every day. During her physiological period, he remembers better than herself. He doesn''t know whether she is pregnant or not.

    "Caring is messy, and you can''t get in touch. I have to think about it." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Just now he Chi said that he had a nose and an eye. When he called her, he couldn''t get in touch with her. He had to think about it.

    Gu Weiwei changed clothes and looked at him.

    "If you don''t go back to work, it''s time for Fu Xiaoer to go crazy."

    Fu looked at the time and leaned over to kiss her lips.

    "Then I''ll go and pick you up later."

    Gu Weiwei nodded, though he wanted to say that he really didn''t have to come to pick it up.

    However, it''s useless for her to talk about it based on her historical experience, and it''s up to him.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes, ate at home and went out to meet the rest of the cast.

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin asked when his brother came back to the company and rushed to the office.

    "Is sister-in-law pregnant or not?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng has recovered his usual calm and steady appearance.

    Fu Shiqin frowned, "is He Chi blind?"

    Such a big thing can also be overlooked, making their whole family follow a false alarm.

    He confirmed the news, turned his head and went to the phone to connect He Chi.

    He Chi doesn''t believe it. He Chi made a mistake.

    So, in the afternoon, I ran to Gu Weiwei''s director of Obstetrics and gynecology for confirmation.

    As a result, I only knew when I asked that Gu Weiwei was really here with others, not her own pregnancy and abortion.

    Now, Ho Chi is shivering.

    Because he lied about the military situation, it''s not like he had all the Fu''s family cleaned up.

    It''s over. Fu Hanzheng, who is careful, will find him to settle accounts.

    He tangled all afternoon and called Gu Weiwei to beg for mercy.

    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I lost my sight this morning, and a little misunderstanding happened."

    "If I didn''t have a job to do recently, I would run to the hospital to crack your dog''s head." Gu Weiwei said viciously.

    He Chi shrunk his neck in fear. "Sister in law, I''m worried about your accident. There''s no malice. You don''t care about villains."

    "I''m busy now. I''ll settle with you when I''m finished." Gu Weiwei said, hung up the phone.

    He Chi stared at the mobile phone, finished, finished, his sister-in-law wanted to find him, Fu Hanzheng would not let him go.

    Because "butterflies in the sea" is also a very classic masterpiece, and college students are the main people who contribute to the box office, so we arranged a campus publicity.

    The original plan of the activity was about 40 minutes, but it ended in an hour because of fans'' interaction.

    When Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin got off work, Qi Qi drove to the school parking lot.

    A wife, a girlfriend, brother two come neat.

    Compared with Fu Hanzheng''s calmness and composure, Fu Shiqin could not sit still until he saw that the time had come and that people had not come out.

    "It''s ten minutes overdue. Why can''t you come out?"

    "The organizers don''t have a sense of time either."

    ¡­¡­

    Fu could not stand his noise. "Go down, go back to your car."

 Chapter 2697

    Fu Shiqin is not so obedient. He refuses to go down on Fu Hanzheng''s car.

    It''s silly to wait for one person. Two people can pass the time waiting together.

    "I won''t go home for a while. Lingjiao will fly away tomorrow morning. I have to see her off."

    Fu Hanzheng did not answer him, a pair of you love not to return to the expression.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao finished their work. When they came to the parking lot, they saw two cars parked together.

    After all, the whole parking lot is the most windy, which is just their two cars, they can recognize it at a glance.

    Fu Shiqin saw people coming and immediately got out of the car to pick them up.

    "I don''t mean it''s over forty minutes. It''s over an hour."

    "I don''t want to wait. You can go." Gu Weiwei provoked.

    "I have no ability." Fu Shiqin laughs and opens the door for Ling Jiao.

    Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao say goodbye to the rest of the crew and get on the bus respectively.

    "Let''s go." Gu Weiwei put on her seat belt and yawned when she was tired.

    "To fly away tomorrow morning?" Fu asked as he drove.

    "Well, I should be back in the evening." Gu Weiwei turned to look at him and joked, "don''t worry, you won''t be alone in the empty room."

    Fu Hanzheng said, "don''t you want to get up tomorrow?"

    "Although you are driving, don''t drive this car." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    As she spoke, she turned on her mobile phone and watched he Chi send dozens of wechat messages, which made her head big.

    This guy, afraid that they will find him to settle accounts, now knows him thoroughly.

    "He Chi is looking for you?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Those three back into trouble, dare not to find him are first to find her.

    "Come to me and admit it." Gu Weiwei roughly read the wechat message, and humed angrily, "if it wasn''t busy today, I would go straight to the hospital to beat him."

    Although Fu Xiaoer and Fu Shiyi are also skin deep, they didn''t offend him so much.

    "Remember for him, and go when you''re free." Fu said with a chuckle.

    Gu Weiwei looks at him sideways. "Don''t talk about him. You even take his pawn. I can''t believe it."

    "Yes, yes, Madame." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    "Besides, how can you believe his lies? I will secretly have an abortion. What brain circuit will believe such words?" Gu Weiwei held her head in one hand, and thought that she was angry and funny.

    What''s more, he really believes that he can''t even run home after class.

    "I don''t hate children, I just don''t want you to work any harder." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Every time she remembers that she was pregnant with Youtian Tian, she often couldn''t sleep and turn over, and her whole body ached and suffered a lot.

    He dare to let her have a baby anywhere. If she is pregnant, she is the one who works hard whether she is killed or born.

    "In the future, don''t believe such nonsense." Gu Weiwei warns.

    Today, don''t say they are confused, but they also scared her.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    The next time he Chi lied about his military situation, he left him in the Middle East to become a doctor in the field and see if he could return his skin in one day.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the driver with gentle eyes.

    "I''ve never felt hard since I was with you."

    Whether it''s taking care of her or two children, he has done everything he can.

    Although they were opposed by their elders when they were pregnant with youYou and Tiantian, and the twins were very hard to conceive, he always took good care of her and the two children.

    So, even if she recalls the pregnancy process now, there is no hard work in her memory, only warmth and sweetness.

 Chapter 2698

    While Gu Weiwei is busy with film publicity, Qin''s group formally publicized and reached a cooperation with the Dorrance consortium.

    After the report came out, Qin group''s share price fell for several months, and finally began to pick up.

    Some domestic enterprises that have been waiting for Qin''s family to break ties with Fu''s family have begun to cooperate with Qin''s family again.

    It seems that the Qin family and Fang family are getting married, and now they are cooperating with European financial groups. It seems that the day of turning over is not far away.

    Even at a government project competition meeting, Qin pushed Fu to win the project.

    It was Fu Shiqin who participated in the bidding meeting. Looking at Qin Feng''s proud face, his eyes would turn to the sky.

    Just about to leave, Qin Feng called out.

    "Two little boys, are you in such a hurry?"

    "Don''t go, can''t you chat with me?" Fu Shiqin snorted.

    "This project will be jointly developed by Qin''s and Fang''s, as well as Dorrance''s Asia branch. It''s a pity that Fu''s group can''t participate in it." Qin Feng said sadly.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with Dorrance. It''s all about making money for my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fang Yao, holding Qin Lv''s arm, approached and said with a chuckle.

    "Two young, don''t treat everyone as a fool. Blanche, the head of dorans group in Asia, has been in the dorans family for many years, but never heard that Mrs. Fu is from the dorans family."

    "A small Mu family comes from a small family. It''s necessary to arrange a rich man''s identity for itself."

    Qin Feng sneers, but laughs. They didn''t know what was going on in those days, and they took it seriously.

    "It seems that you have a lot to look up."

    Fu Shiqin chuckled. He said that these people have been so good recently.

    It turns out that it was the person in charge of Asia who verified the relationship between her sister-in-law and the Dorrance family.

    "Of course, we know everything about the Mu family very well." Qin Feng looked at Fu Shiqin and said, "if she is really a treasure of the dorans family, why has Kaman dorans never been disclosed to the public, and even the company has not given her a cent?"

    "That''s my sister-in-law no need, OK?" Fu Shiqin said.

    Fang Yao listened and said with no disguise.

    "To pretend is to pretend, so well said."

    "If Mrs. Fu is really a treasure of the Dorrance consortium, I''m afraid she won''t allow Dorrance to cooperate with the Qin family." Qin Feng smiled contemptuously and said in a low voice, "trick us. Don''t take it out to cheat others. Don''t make jokes."

    At that time, none of them had contact with Dorrance family, so when she killed Qin family and threatened Qin law, she believed that she was a Dorrance family.

    It was not until I got to know Blanche, who had been in the dorans family for many years, that I realized that the dorans family did not have her at all.

    That''s more than 20 years of CAMAN Dorrance''s confidant. How could he be wrong.

    they secretly investigated the Mu family, and determined that she was indeed the daughter of the Mu family.

    Moreover, if she were really a treasure of the Dorrance family, it would not have been long before she was announced to the world.

    Fu Shiqin turned away and said, "it seems that you know a lot."

    After all, what happened to her sister-in-law was beyond the understanding of outsiders.

    The identity of the sister-in-law in the Dorrance family, except for Yuanshuo Yuanmeng and a few of Matthew''s relatives, is unknown to outsiders.

    Even then, they told the Qin family that she was Vivian Dorrance, and now they think that their sister-in-law was cheating them.

    Forget it, they can think as they like.

 Chapter 2699

    "So, let Mrs. Fu stop using this identity to show off. It''s too fake." Fang Yao sneers sarcastically.

    In terms of birth, she is a serious side door.

    However, the woman was lucky enough to marry Fu Hanzheng.

    "It doesn''t matter whether this identity is true or not, but Mrs. Fu''s identity is not fake." Fu Shiqin said.

    Regardless of what Qin Feng and Fang Yao said, Qin Lu never interrupted.

    "Well, if you are not familiar with each other, don''t waste time on each other."

    Fu Shiqin called several assistants behind him and left first.

    Qin Feng looked at Fu Shiqin''s back and said with clenched teeth.

    "When the Qin family turns over, it''s time for their Fu family to fall down."

    "Dad, you''ve done it once. Do you want to do it again?" Qin LV reminds me of his kindness.

    Qin Feng looked at his son, who is too cautious now. "Now everything is getting better. We have nothing to be afraid of."

    was awesome enough to let them grow up.

    "The relationship between the Dorrance family and her is not as simple as we think." Qin said.

    Qin Feng squinted at him and snorted in a cold voice.

    "Can''t you believe she''s Kaman Dorrance''s daughter?"

    He also said he was the president of the country.

    The birth of this thing, not a few lies can change.

    "At the beginning, you saw the video Fu Shiyi gave you. Kaman Dorrance met her, and after she and Fu Hanzheng were together, the cooperation between Dorrance family and the family was suspended. Isn''t that enough?" Qin law reminds.

    Because of Blanche''s words, her father didn''t believe her relationship with the dorans.

    But he believed.

    Although there are still many unexplained places in the middle, he really believes.

    Qin Feng was still puzzled. "At that time, the video they said Kaman Dorrance was just a figure. Who knows who was in it? Besides, we didn''t find out very clearly that she was born in the Mu family, and there were no siblings. Isn''t that clear enough?"

    Even if it''s CAMAN Dorrance, it doesn''t prove that they''re paternal.

    Qin law saw that his father couldn''t listen at all, so he gave up.

    "No matter what, don''t be the enemy of Fu''s family again. We can''t afford a second heavy blow."

    "Xiaolv, you don''t understand. As long as the Fu family is still pressing on us for a day, the Qin family will always have to watch their faces live in China." Qin Feng said angrily.

    Now there are Fang''s in laws. As long as the Qin family turns over, they will still win.

    Fang Yao heard that she had been talking about the so-called Mrs. Fu, and broke down her face.

    "Can you stop talking about Mrs. Fu?"

    Qin Feng made an eye at Qin LV and motioned him to stop talking.

    That stinky girl was so cruel to him that he should have died for her.

    Now Fang Yao has a good family background and excellent working ability, which is the daughter-in-law they need.

    Qin LV didn''t say much, but he couldn''t help worrying that his father would bring another disaster to Qin family if he wanted to be the enemy of Fu family again.

    Many people praised him for his intelligence and talent in business.

    He once thought that he would surpass Fu Hanzheng one day.

    However, the last time the Qin family and the Fu family met, he thoroughly learned the horror of this man.

    Therefore, I would try my best to dissuade my father from fighting with the Fu family.

    As long as Fu Hanzheng is in charge of the Fu Group for one day, they can''t fight.

 Chapter 2700

    Fu Shiqin went back from the bidding meeting and took part in social activities instead.

    At ten o''clock in the evening, he came back home. At the same time, Fu Hanzheng received Gu Weiwei from the airport.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin entered the house, he threw his briefcase and poured out a large glass of water in depression.

    Fu Shiyi watched his latest program in the living room. He took a look at the people throwing bags and grinding teeth.

    "Who is so angry with you? My brother has cleaned you up again?"

    "The Qin family won the bidding today." Fu Shiqin said gloomily.

    It''s a small thing for them to rob this project, but it''s even more annoying when they have a good family.

    "Grab it, grab it. The company still lacks this project?" Fu Shengying took a look at Fu Shiqin''s angry look and said, "when can you learn to keep the key, such a small thing is like this."

    "It''s a small matter that they robbed this project, but you didn''t see Qin Feng''s proud nose rising in the sky." Fu Shiqin put his hand in his waist and thought more and more about it.

    After leaving the bidding meeting, he was so angry that he was in a bad mood all night.

    "Qin family has the support of Fangjia and Dorrance for this project. They will be chosen for this project because of the relationship between Fangjia and Dorrance consortium, which is expected." Fu Hanzheng was indifferent and didn''t get angry because he lost the business.

    "Gee, that''s not the point." Fu Shiqin took a look at Gu Weiwei and said, "the point is that Qin Feng even said that his sister-in-law pretended to be a rich man of the Dorrance family and was disgraceful."

    His sister-in-law is a real Dorrance family. Do you need to pretend?

    "Is he crazy? I saw all the videos to him. Don''t he believe it?" Fu Shiyi asked with a raised eyebrow.

    At the beginning, he showed the video to them in person. At that time, he was so scared that he peed his pants quickly. He didn''t have a long memory.

    Fu Shiqin glanced at Carman Dolans, who was playing chess with Fu Shengying. "Because he said that Blanche, the head of the Dolans consortium in Asia, was a close friend of Carman for more than 20 years. He had never heard that Dolans had such a daughter in China, and even went to investigate the Mu family, so he recognized that we cheated him in that year."

    Kaman heard him mention himself and stopped listening.

    "Blanche has been with us for more than 20 years, but most of them are in charge of company affairs, not private affairs."

    There are no more than ten people he knows about vivi, and brance''s position has no access to such secrets.

    "So, now Qin Feng feels that he has two thighs and has the ability to challenge us." Fu Shiqin said angrily.

    "It''s not just a business. If he takes it, he''ll let him take it." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin was so angry that he clapped his head. "Sister in law, the point is not that he is fighting for business, but that he doesn''t believe that you are the treasure of the Dorrance family."

    Gu Weiwei took the water from Fu Hanzheng and drank it.

    "Otherwise, you want me to go to the TV station and prove to you that I am possessed by ghosts and the daughter of the Dorrance family?"

    This matter, originally, cannot be explained clearly. The fewer people know, the better.

    He was so angry that he wished the whole world knew it.

    "I......" Fu Shiqin sighed with anger.

    It''s really hard to prove to others.

    "How old are you? If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t believe it. As for such a thing, he''s worried and angry." Fu Shengying said while playing chess with Kaman Dolans.

    If anyone doesn''t believe it, explain it and prove it. I''m so tired.

 Chapter 2701

    Fu Shiqin looked at the whole family, none of them responded to the incident, and asked incredulously.

    "Don''t you get angry?"

    "Why be angry?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Fu Xiaoer, when do you fall away like this? You should also have a good understanding of such things.

    Fu Shiqin looks at Gu Weiwei. "Are you not angry, sister-in-law?"

    Gu Weiwei blinked, "this Do you want to be angry? "

    She''s so busy that she can''t afford to be angry about it.

    "Ah!" Fu Shiqin was so angry that he howled. I dare to say that he was angry all afternoon.

    Besides, it''s not his business.

    "Sister in law, you don''t want to hit him in the face?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No time."

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother-in-law. "You don''t get angry when he says that about your wife."

    "No need." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you really are. If a dog bites you, will you bite it back?" Fu Shiyi said.

    Fu Shiqin was still angry, "but, I can''t just let it go."

    "Or do you want to bite back?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "I was bitten by a dog, of course I killed it." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Gu Weiwei choked with a mouthful of saliva and looked at the people beside her.

    "There''s no need for that."

    "There''s no need to be angry, that doesn''t mean there''s no need to beat the dog." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi looked at each other, and he said.

    How can his brother tolerate others to slander his wife.

    Fu Shengying won a game of chess and took a sip of tea.

    "Well, what do the Qin family think about it? Don''t mix it up."

    "Vivian''s relationship with Dorrance is not suitable for the public to know. It saves trouble."

    ¡­¡­

    Although most of Dorrance''s enemies have been eradicated, there must be some missing fish.

    Vivi''s identity has been exposed, which is not good for her and her two children.

    Besides, few people will believe it when it is said.

    "I see." Fu Shiqin said bitterly.

    He was just angry and wanted to hit them in the face.

    Gu Weiwei yawned and got up and said.

    "I''ll go back to my room first."

    However, I didn''t go back to the room directly. Instead, I went to the children''s room first to see the two sleeping children and gave them a good night kiss.

    Fu returned to his room and asked, taking off his suit and coat.

    "Shiqin said, are you not angry?"

    "They don''t believe it''s normal. If it hadn''t happened to me, I wouldn''t have believed it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    At the beginning, they were frightened. In that case, all kinds of things tend to her.

    Now they listen to Blanche''s words and check the Mu family''s affairs. They don''t believe that her identity is normal.

    After all, no one would have thought of such a strange thing as her rebirth through Mu Weiwei''s body.

    What''s more, there are so many things to be busy recently. How can you be angry with me.

    After brushing her teeth, she looked at Fu Hanzheng and said.

    "Although I''m only asking about business, I''m afraid the Qin family will discuss with you after turning over."

    "He has no chance to win." Fu said with a chuckle.

    Don''t say that the Dorrance family has such a relationship. Even without such a relationship, he won''t let the Qin family have a chance to win.

    Gu Weiwei wiped her face and went out to hug him.

    "The best, my husband the best."

    "In what way?" Fu asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei let go. "I doubt you drive."

 Chapter 2702

    Qin''s group won the bidding of the government project. After two days of complacency, the products of the two companies exposed quality problems.

    The share price that just rebounded fell back in a flash.

    Qin Feng said, gnashing his teeth at the news.

    "It''s Fu Jiagan. It must be Fu Jiagan. If they don''t agree with the project, we''ll take it, which will make us stumble secretly."

    This quality problem can not shake the Qin family, but it is enough to make them suffer a lot of losses.

    Qin man, who had taken a leave to go back home to see the doctor because he was ill, learned that the company was not sorry for his brother.

    "Just after two days, I don''t know my family name. I''m in such a hurry to die."

    Before she came back, Xiaolv called to talk about Qin Feng''s plan, but didn''t believe Fu''s wife''s relationship with the dorans family.

    As soon as Qin Feng saw her entering the house, he not only didn''t help them, but also said "crazy stab". He was even more angry.

    "You don''t need to be sarcastic here. If there is something wrong at home, you will hide abroad. If you don''t help, it''s all right. You will try your best to keep others'' aspirations."

    Her family was beaten down by Fu''s family. She applied to be transferred overseas without asking.

    Now I''m back. I don''t help my family. I also blame him for being a big brother.

    "The Fu family just couldn''t see that we won the bidding, so they made Yin Zhao attack us." Qin Feng said angrily.

    Qin man had been extremely disappointed with his two brothers. If it wasn''t for her father''s serious illness, she would never come back.

    "If you want to save the company, you should start your business in front of the Fu family and try your best. Don''t dream about competing with the Fu family."

    She has been studying with Fu Hanzheng for many years and knows the means of this man.

    Once touched his scale, he will only do anything to make people doomed.

    Gu siting how terrible, not also planted in his hands, and ultimately nothing.

    With the intelligence of his two brothers, Fu can''t play at all.

    Moreover, Fu''s three generations, from the old lady, to Fu Shengying, to Fu Hanzheng, have no means.

    They can''t even play a Fu Hanzheng, let alone a family.

    "You don''t care about the company, don''t interfere." Qin Feng was obviously unwilling to listen to Qin man.

    Qin man didn''t listen to him, so he didn''t have to talk.

    "I''m going to see Dad. You can do whatever you like."

    Qin LV accompanied her upstairs to see the old man Qin lying in bed.

    Qin man sat by the bed and asked about the old man''s health.

    Mrs. Qin asked, "how long will you be back?"

    "Only half a month''s leave." Qin man said.

    "Do you really plan to stay abroad in the future?" Asked Mrs. Qin painfully.

    They are old, and their wish is to see a son and live together with Meimei.

    However, now the eldest son is divorced, the second son Qin Lang is also divorced from Meng Ruya, and the youngest daughter has gone abroad.

    Qin man thought in silence and suggested.

    "Mom and Dad, if you like, do you want to live abroad with me? I''ve arranged the accommodation and sanatorium over there. You can go there at any time."

    The reason why my father fell ill is not because of two brothers who didn''t make it, who simply let him go abroad, but also disappeared.

    "When I go abroad with you, what about your elder brother and your second brother?" Mrs Qin is worried about her two sons.

    Now that they are here, they can keep back. If they go abroad, their second son will be divorced in a few days.

 Chapter 2703

    Qin man looked at his mother and asked.

    "If they are tens of years old, can they still need your care?"

    They have come to this point, and they have done it by themselves.

    Father and mother worry about them again, they also do the same. In the end, they break their parents'' hearts and do nothing.

    "We are going to leave. Your second brother will divorce Ruya again. The child is so young." Mrs Qin thought, firmly opposed to go abroad with her daughter.

    Qin man sighed deeply, "Mom, they are all grown-up. They know that they are responsible for their lives. No matter what decisions they make, can you stop them for a while, or for a lifetime?"

    "Xiao man, your eldest brother is divorced. Do you want to see if your second brother is divorced?" In Mrs. Qin''s view, her daughter''s words are too cold.

    They are parents, who can really leave their children behind.

    "Mom, there is no true love between them. I advised him not to look for Meng Ruya at the beginning. He was full of the idea that he had found the true love. When he came to this point, they found it all by themselves." There was no love between Qin man''s words.

    All her patience and affection for this had long been polished by them.

    She didn''t have such a virgin, watching them die over and over again, and helping them regardless of their previous grievances.

    At that time, Meng Ruya was interested in the power of the Qin family, and the second brother was just wishful thinking and had a dream of true love in her. Now he has seen each other''s true face.

    "Come on, you just came back. Don''t say that." Qin Laozi, who was ill in bed, exhorted.

    In this family, only this little girl is most discerning. Everything has been seen through for a long time.

    However, his two sons, who had high hopes, did not understand these principles until now.

    "You''re tired when you come back. I asked the kitchen to prepare some food for you." With that, Mrs. Qin went downstairs and asked the servant to prepare dinner.

    Old man Qin looked at her and said with a smile.

    "You''re tired on the way. Go to have a rest. I''m a little sleepy, too."

    Qin man nodded, "then rest first."

    Qin man went downstairs. His eldest brother Qin Feng had gone out. I think he came to deal with the company''s affairs.

    Qin Lu poured tea and sat down in the living room with him. He wanted to speak several times, but he swallowed it again.

    Before, this aunt loved him the most.

    However, since the Qin family and Fu family were hostile, her attitude towards him was not as friendly as before.

    "Xiaolv, you have to decide the company''s business earlier. It''s not up to your father."

    "This It''s not that I can make it. " Qin law is helpless to say.

    He advised his father, who would never listen.

    However, when he was a son, he could not compete with his own father in the company.

    "Do you know what happened before?" Qin man asked.

    Qin law pursed his lips and nodded, "I see."

    That lesson was enough for him to remember for life.

    "If Qin''s group wants to stabilize, you must replace your father and take power completely." Qin man said directly.

    Now I''m full of thoughts. I''ll teach Fu Jiayi in the future. The second brother is a dandy now. No one can really support the company.

    Although Qin LV has gone through a wrong path, he would be smarter than all of them if he knew his mistake.

    "He''s my father. I can''t take his power." Qin said.

 Chapter 2704

    Qin man looked at the direction of the kitchen and saw that no one was coming, so he lowered his voice and said.

    "But you also know that if he goes on like this, the Qin family will be destroyed by him."

    That''s what my father had done. She can''t look at them like that.

    It''s just that she has never been interested in shopping malls.

    Qin law pursed his lips and was silent. Finally, he could not bear that heart and was against his own father.

    Qin man saw his hesitation. "Think it over for yourself. If you want to do that, my aunt will support you."

    He is Fang''s son-in-law now. If she pushes him, it won''t be too much trouble.

    After all, most of them still want an an to do business, and they don''t want to get involved in the fight between the Qin family and the Fu family.

    Therefore, it should be supported by many people.

    "Things are not as simple as you think. Fang''s family supports his father." Qin said.

    Although Fang''s family was his father-in-law, they thought of overthrowing Fu''s family with the same idea as their father, so that they could share the market share of Fu''s group.

    "Qin law sneers however smile," it seems that you also married a wife with brain water

    Business marriage, as expected, only benefits, not half feelings.

    Just after they had finished speaking, Fang Yao had come back. When he entered the door, he was shocked to see Qin man.

    Qin LV got up and made an introduction for her.

    "Fang Yao, this is my aunt, Qin man."

    "Aunt." Fang Yao said hello politely, but not to mention how warm.

    After all, when she married Qin LV, the aunt didn''t come back to show her face, so she couldn''t get close.

    Fang Yao has just entered the door, and Qin Lang returns with Meng Ruya and the child.

    When Qin man saw Meng Ruya, he sighed helplessly.

    She just wanted to come back to see her father and didn''t want to deal with them any more.

    Therefore, when Qin Lang and Meng Ruya enter the door, she doesn''t even want to call her second brother and second sister-in-law.

    Mrs. Qin came out of the kitchen, saw the unhappiness on her face, and said with a smile.

    "It''s rare for a family to get together, so I''ll ask them to come over and have a family meal."

    Although Qin man didn''t say hello, Meng Ruya saw her and said politely.

    "When did Xiao man get home?"

    Qin man dropped his eyes to drink tea, which was totally ignored.

    Qin Lang knew that she didn''t want to see them and didn''t want to say hello.

    "And dad?"

    "I''m tired. I just fell asleep." Said Mrs Qin.

    Fang Yao added water to Qin man''s cup and asked with a smile.

    "Is aunt still used to living abroad?"

    "Habits." Qin man replied simply.

    "Fang''s two projects in state-owned m are to be developed, and they will be developed in a few months. If there is an opportunity, my aunt will be able to entertain us, right?" Fang Yao asked tentatively.

    Qin man chuckled, "it may not be convenient."

    Fang''s two projects, she knew, were not going well in country M.

    So before she and Xiaolv get married, let his eldest brother call her and let her come out to communicate with the M government.

    But she refused.

    I hope that her reception is not just for the warm treatment between family members, but for that matter.

    Fang Yao looks embarrassed for a while. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t said anything, and the other side has found her so thoroughly.

    Obviously, she is a family. She is not willing to help her with such a small favor.

    "Well, get ready to eat. The food will be ready soon." Mrs. Qin''s expression was not good at all. She hurriedly urged.

 Chapter 2705

    The family sat at a table, but it was surprisingly quiet.

    At a glance, I can''t see the warmth and happiness that a family should have.

    However, Meng Ruya and Fang Yao get on well with each other. They also make an appointment to go to Spa tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.

    Qin man didn''t comment on them, but they are like birds of a feather. They can smell alike.

    The men of their Qin family, the slap in the face of choosing the marriage partner, are all surprisingly bad.

    After serving, Qin Fu took the seat, but looked at the children who were sitting at the same table, but they were unwilling to take care of each other, and their dissatisfaction was sad.

    Before and with Meimei''s family, how has it become now.

    The servant helped the old man of the Qin family downstairs. Qin man got up and helped him to sit down.

    "Dad, you''re not in good health. Don''t come downstairs."

    "It''s hard for you to come back. It''s hard for the family to have a meal together." Old man Qin sat down, his face pale and thin, full of sickness.

    Qin man didn''t say anything more, he said with soup.

    "Your mother cooked it by herself."

    Old master Qin glanced at the table. "What about Qin Feng?"

    "There was something wrong with the company, and my father went out." Qin replied.

    Lord Qin knew that he was too lazy to ask, and said directly.

    "No, let''s eat."

    Qin Lang took a few mouthfuls of vegetables and said abruptly.

    "Foreign companies need people. I''m going to go to the branch office in a few days."

    Meng Ruya was stunned for a few seconds, and his face suddenly changed.

    "When did you decide, why didn''t you discuss it with me?"

    "I have nothing to discuss with you." Qin Lang said in a cold voice.

    Meng Ruya put down his chopsticks. "The child is still so small. It''s just when you need parents to accompany you. What do you want to do with our mother and son when you go abroad?"

    "Whatever you want to do." Qin Lang said coldly, as if the child was not his own at all.

    "Then I''ll go too." Said Meng Ruya.

    Qin Lang sinks his face. "I''m going to work, not travel. It''s not convenient for you."

    He wanted to go to a foreign branch, but he didn''t want to see her again. How could he take her with him.

    "Dad, mom, look at him. He''s not my own child. He doesn''t care what he was born with. Now he doesn''t even give the company he needs?" Meng Ruya can''t tell him clearly. She simply wants to talk to Lord Qin and his wife.

    "You..." Lord Qin wants to talk, but he coughs so fast that he can''t breathe.

    Qin man was angry at his father, and his face became more gloomy and cold.

    "If you can solve your own problems by yourself, can you make people feel at ease?"

    Their father is so ill that they can''t deal with their own affairs. They need the old man to take charge of their husband and wife''s affairs.

    Meng Ruya did not dare to make any more trouble, so as not to aggravate the old man''s condition, she became a sinner.

    Qin man looked at Qin Lang calmly and coldly.

    "Qin Lang, when can you handle your housework like a man?"

    "If you don''t come back to this house, you won''t be able to interrupt in the matter of this house." Said Qin Lang, full of gunpowder.

    "I don''t want to interrupt, I just look down on you." Qin man said without any emotion, "can you say that you have lost your eyes and didn''t choose your own marriage partner, but you have no responsibility as a father for your children?"

    It''s their adult business that he and Meng Ruya have problems in their feelings.

    But for children, he is responsible, but now he does not know to be responsible, only to escape.

    Avoid responsibility and wrong choice.

 Chapter 2706

    Because of Qin Lang''s going abroad, the atmosphere at the dinner table was totally bad.

    For Qin man''s accusation, no one in his family was on Qin Lang''s side.

    "Say I''m irresponsible. When you go abroad when it''s hard at home, are you responsible for this family?" Qin Lang is not convinced. He is criticized and taught by his sister.

    Qin man listened and laughed.

    "If you don''t want to take care of your parents, I can take them to live abroad, and you are all decades old adults, do you want me as a sister to be responsible for you?"

    For a while, Qin Lang was treated with speechless hostility.

    After losing his official career, did he become so miserable?

    "Qin Lang, as an adult man, if you can''t even bear the responsibility, you can''t bear the failure. If you just know how to escape, I really can''t recognize your second brother."

    They were in the Qin family, most of them had a very smooth life from childhood.

    In particular, Qin Lang, the second elder brother, has been an excellent scholar since he was a child. After graduation, he entered the official arena and was promoted all the way.

    However, due to the break with Fu family, his career was blocked, and he thought he had got the dream of true love.

    I didn''t want to, when I married home, I was a schemer. Since then, I have abandoned myself and never recovered.

    However, an adult in his thirties can be depressed for a while, but he should not evade his responsibility like this.

    The old man of Qin took his time and supported Qin man''s idea.

    "Qin Lang, whether you two want to live or leave is up to you, but at least Don''t run away from what you have to bear. "

    "This child is your child. If you don''t plan to be his father, you should let Meng Ruya kill him before he was born. You let her be born, but as a father, you don''t care. Can you be a little responsible?" Asked Qin man.

    His second brother, because his life has been too smooth, so conceited.

    As a result, I can''t bear to fall into such a big situation.

    But road is his own choice, marriage object is also his own insist to marry, now he does not want to face the consequences of things.

    Such behavior, let her despise really.

    Qin Lang was speechless and never defended himself again.

    Because he himself knew that what she said was right. He was really avoiding all this and didn''t want to face it.

    Meng Ruya didn''t expect Qin man to say this. Although he didn''t help her, it was obviously beneficial to her.

    Maybe Qin Lang will listen and stop going abroad.

    Qin man was the only one in the family who was not affected by the Fu family.

    The old man''s health has deteriorated since he broke up with the Fu family. The eldest brother and sister-in-law got divorced. She and Qin Lang are strangers.

    Although Qin LV got married and seemed to add a happy event to her family, she could not see any feelings between them at all.

    Fang Yao has never expressed any opinions on the Qin family. She only focuses on the benefits that the Qin family can bring to the family. As for their housework, she has no interest.

    A long lost family dinner finally broke up.

    After the dinner, all but Qin man left and went back to his house.

    Back home, Qin Lang has been sitting in the living room smoking, until Meng Ruya put the child to sleep, he said seriously.

    "Ruya, let''s divorce."

 Chapter 2707

    Meng Ruya was shocked. She thought that he didn''t talk all the way back, which was to dispel the idea of going abroad.

    It turned out that she was thinking of divorce.

    "I won''t agree to divorce."

    Qin Lang plays the ash and looks sarcastic.

    "Do you think it''s interesting for us to go on like this?"

    "Qin Lang, you asked me to marry you." Meng Ruya said with red eyes.

    Qin Lang crushed the cigarette end into the ashtray. "That''s because I was blinded by the gentle and pure kindness you disguised. What I love is the appearance you disguised, and what you love is not me. What you love is my identity as the second youngest in Qin family."

    "No, I really love you." Meng Ruya defends.

    "Ruya, what you love is the man who can bring you honor and wealth, not me, but you didn''t get into Fu Hanzheng''s eyes, so you retreated and begged me first." Qin Lang broke through all Meng Ruya''s ideas with indifference and said, "if I don''t get your plan, you still have a bunch of spare tires to choose from, don''t you?"

    He is only her second choice, and she has many choices for herself.

    How can such feelings be love?

    He regretted that he had lost his mind and didn''t listen to Qin man.

    Even now, not only their own pain, and a child.

    "It''s just the past. I really know it''s wrong. I changed it. I really love you." Meng Ruya approached, pleading with tears.

    Qin Lang avoids her touch. "Enough, you don''t have to deceive yourself anymore."

    "I''m not going to divorce. I''m not going to divorce at all. Are you willing to let his family break up when his child is so young?" Meng Ruya saw that he was no longer moved by their feelings, so she moved out the young child as an excuse.

    "I think it''s not necessarily good for a child to live in such a family." Qin Lang, with an unprecedented calm expression, said slowly, "we are divorced, the child stays in Qin''s house, you can come to see her at any time, and it will not hinder you from remarrying."

    "No, I can''t leave the child." Meng Ruya shakes her head.

    "I will not prevent you from seeing the child. You are still his mother, but you are no longer Mrs. Qin." Qin Lang said.

    He can let her see the child, but he must not let her raise the child.

    Such a person with distorted values will also teach a child with distorted values.

    "No, I don''t agree." Meng Ruya objected to what she said. She finally became Mrs. Qin. She could not lose all this easily.

    Qin Lang saw that she couldn''t listen at all and got up impatiently.

    "As long as you get divorced, your alimony will not be less. You are still young and can remarry."

    Life is still very long, he doesn''t want to spend it with her in this marriage.

    "You want to divorce, you want to marry that little model in the door, don''t you." Seeing that he was unmoved, Meng Ruya recognized that he wanted to divorce and marry someone else.

    Qin Lang sneered, "since you don''t want to, let''s see you in court."

    The wrong marriage must be over.

    Then he got up and left.

    Meng Ruya looks at his back, angry and hateful.

    He did everything she wanted when she was chasing her. Now he wants to divorce her?

    Now the Qin family and the Fang family cooperate and have the support of the Dorrance financial group, it will only get better and better.

    How could she agree to divorce and give up everything of the Qin family.

 Chapter 2708

    Qin Lang and Meng Ruya are divorcing, but the newly married Qin law and Fang Yao are no better.

    Back to his residence, Fang Yao said unconsciously.

    "I heard that you once pursued Mrs. Fu?"

    Qin Lu, who is dealing with the work, hears the voice and puts down the document in his hand.

    She can''t have heard about it.

    "You investigate me?"

    Fang Yao poured a glass of red wine and didn''t think it was improper to investigate his past.

    "I just want to know my husband."

    She just wondered why the Qin family and the Fu family had turned against each other.

    , so people secretly investigated some things.

    I didn''t want to. Let her know. Her husband used to be interested in Mrs. Fu.

    Then, it''s not hard to think that he chose to join hands with Gu siting in order to rob women with Fu Hanzheng.

    However, in the end, they didn''t rob Fu Hanzheng, but let the Qin family suffer a great loss.

    Qin''s eyes were sullen, but he just hung his head and continued to deal with the work without asking any more questions.

    Fang Yao casually shakes the red wine cup in her hand and says.

    "However, Fu''s wife can even win Fu Hanzheng. She wants to deal with men very well."

    So, it''s no surprise that he was possessed.

    Qin law thin lips tight, no comments.

    Fang Yao said, taking a sip of the wine.

    "You come, you men all like this kind of pure and soft type, especially the beautiful one."

    It''s undeniable that Mrs. Fu is indeed very attractive.

    "I advise you not to provoke her, let alone talk about him behind her back." Qin law reminds.

    That man is not the girl he likes.

    He only hoped that the Qin family would succeed in the future. He would not think about anything else.

    However, Fang Yao''s habit of arrogance is not to be heard.

    "Meng Ruya is afraid of her. Why should I be afraid of her?"

    Some people, even if they fly on the branches, can''t become real Phoenix.

    Qin Lu is too lazy to persuade Fang Yao. Fang Yao is used to being proud. He can''t listen to anything.

    Fu Hanzheng, as a man, can never tolerate others to say that she is not good or disrespectful at all.

    Although they are noisy, there will always be times when they will be taught.

    "By the way, what does your aunt mean? The project in country m is blocked. It''s not good to ask her to help dredge it?" Asked Fang Yao.

    She has been in the Ministry of foreign affairs for many years, and now she is the ambassador of China to m. It''s easy for her to help them.

    But she wouldn''t even help.

    "Aunt never used her position to open the back door for her family. You don''t have to mention it to her anymore." Qin Lu said quietly.

    The little aunt has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private interests. She has never been able to distinguish between right and wrong.

    She is now China''s ambassador to country M. she has spoken for Fang''s family. If something goes wrong with those two projects, it is likely to rise to diplomatic issues.

    So, she will never help.

    "In that case, what is she doing in the officialdom?" Fang Yao snorted.

    "Of course, she has her own goals." Qin Lang said calmly.

    Aunt, as a person, has always been very clear about her goals, and she is moving towards her goals every step of the way.

    It''s a pity, because of that, they can''t be like before any more.

    He and his father were in a bad mood, but grandpa and aunt were always in love with the Qin family and Fu family.

    But because of that, the two families broke up, Grandpa and aunt also broke their hearts.

 Chapter 2709

    Gu Weiwei is busy with the movie promotion, meanwhile, she and Ling Jiao take time to attend the charity dinner of "star night".

    This happened to meet Fang Yao, who was also at the dinner party.

    She didn''t want to answer, but Fang Yao took the initiative to say hello.

    "Mrs. Fu, I heard that your new movie Good box office. "

    "All right." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She doesn''t want to talk to this person much, but because so many people around her are watching and there are media reporters around, it''s hard to turn around.

    "Mr. Fu is willing to let you work like this." Fang Yao said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "it''s a bit of her own pursuit, not bad."

    Although the man was smiling all the time, she could not see the slightest smile in her eyes.

    From the beginning to the end, there was arrogance in his eyes.

    "Also, always need to prove their own value, otherwise it is easy to lose the sense of existence." Fang Yao smiled meaningfully and said, "after all, sparrows are sparrows after all. Even if they fly on the branches, they can''t become real Phoenix."

    So hard to make a movie, nothing more than to prove their value, so as not to be despised by my husband''s family.

    Gu Weiwei frowned, more and more sure that this person is to find fault.

    She heard it, and Lingjiao heard it.

    "Miss Fang, there is a saying in China that a phoenix with feathers falling is not as good as a chicken. I hope Miss Fang It''s always such a bright Phoenix. Don''t lose your hair. "

    Gu Weiwei almost couldn''t help laughing when Lingjiao made her laugh. She usually looks gentle. She has such a fighting power.

    Sure enough, he who is close to the red and close to the ink is black. He has been with Fu Xiaoer for a long time, and he has a good understanding of people''s Kung Fu.

    Fang Yao begged for no fun and walked away with others.

    Ling Jiao cast a white eye speechlessly, "this man is in all likelihood ill."

    Last time at the party, it seemed that this man had appeared.

    Later, Fu said that they had offended his sister-in-law.

    I didn''t think that I met her again at charity dinner today.

    "I think so, too." Gu Weiwei chuckles and sits down with Ling jiaoxun.

    They didn''t come here today to fight with this man.

    On that day, she donated a large sum of money for the charity dinner, and donated a sum for Fu Shiyi, who was not present.

    This Fang Yao intentionally donated one million more than her.

    As soon as she got up in a hurry and turned her head, she forgot the little episode. She didn''t pay attention at all.

    Unexpectedly, Lingjiao put forward a sentence in front of Fu Shiqin. Fu Shiqin turned around and conveyed it to Fu Hanzheng.

    "Is Fang Yao insane? Did her sister-in-law provoke her?"

    Last time at the wine party, I found fault again this time.

    Fu Hanzheng said, "your sister-in-law doesn''t care. What do you care?"

    "And you don''t care?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "Of course." Fu Hanzheng sneered.

    There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that they don''t like it.

    Fang''s family has been living in Singapore for a long time, and they don''t know much about China.

    "By the way, I heard Qin Lang is looking for a lawyer to divorce him." Fu Shiqin smiled happily.

    Now, at first, she thought that Meng Ruya was suitable to be his sister-in-law. Fortunately, his brother had a bright eye, or she would have been killed by her daughter.

    "What do you care so much about other people''s family affairs?" Fu Hanzheng looked up at him and urged, "don''t you go back to work?"

    "Yes, I''ll go right now. I''m not afraid of what the Qin family wants to do wrong. Stare at them."

    Fu Shiqin got up with a smile and turned back to his office.

 Chapter 2710

    The news of Qin Lang''s divorce with Meng Ruya reached the old house of the Qin family. Mrs Qin was worried.

    "Xiaoman, you really are. That day, your second brother and second sister-in-law are divorced."

    Qin man was massaging his shoulder for the old man. He was not surprised to hear that.

    If they all said that, and his second brother didn''t respond, it would be really hopeless.

    Old Qin didn''t object, "let them go."

    "How long have they been married and how young are their children? Can they really watch their divorce?"

    "They are inseparable and tortured each other. That kind of family atmosphere is really good for children?" Asked Qin man.

    They, the older generation, always feel that they can''t divorce easily when they get married.

    However, two people who have no feelings live together, which is simply delay each other.

    "The child is still so small, will she not have a mother?" Mrs Qin is against Qin man''s opinion.

    Qin man sighed and analyzed.

    "Do you want to see my brother go on like this?"

    "Now they are still young. It''s better to marry each other. As for the children, it''s better for us to keep them well than for Mencius to teach them."

    ¡­¡­

    If this is Meng Ruya''s great nephew, she can''t recognize it later. Who knows what kind of wonderful work she will be taught.

    "I agree with Xiao man." Old man Qin looked at his worried wife and said seriously, "Qin Lang is a big man. When do you want him to fight for this matter at home every day?"

    Instead, the divorce was quiet.

    "But now that the child is so small, the right of support may not be awarded to our family." Mrs Qin is worried.

    Qin man stopped and sat down on the sofa at the sign of old man Qin.

    "Meng Ruya asked for more property at best. She may not really give up property as long as the child''s custody."

    After the birth of the baby, it is mostly the mother and the nanny at home who take it. How long has Meng Ruya taken it.

    However, she may also know that they are bound to leave their children at the Qin''s house, so it is necessary for them to open their mouths.

    Mrs. Qin didn''t agree with the divorce between Qin Lang and Meng Ruya. She was shaken by what they said.

    Ever since they got married, the two have been in constant trouble.

    It is not necessarily a good thing for the growth of sons and grandchildren.

    Moreover, with the family situation of the Qin family, you can''t find a good girl even if you are divorced.

    She has always objected, nothing more than the heartache that her grandson will lose his mother.

    But Meng Ruya''s misbehaved mother is better to have one.

    "It''s estimated that they will have a long time to go in this divorce case. You two are old enough to let go of it. The second brother is such a big man. Let him deal with it by himself." Qin Manwen urged.

    She really wants to get the elder brother to live with her in country m, but her mother and father don''t seem to want to leave China.

    The old man of Qin took a look at Madame Qin, and indicated that she would not be asked too much.

    "One more thing, Dad, I want to discuss with you."

    "You said." Old Qin asked with a smile.

    Among the three sons, in the end, the youngest daughter is the most thoughtful and open-minded.

    Qin man pursed his lips and was silent for a while. It seemed that he could not speak.

    "If you have anything to say, the family has nothing to say." Old Qin urged.

    When Qin man heard it, he said it directly.

    "I think In the future, the company''s affairs will be handled by Xiaolv, which is better. "

 Chapter 2711

    Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin have a look at each other, which means that they want to seize Qin Feng''s power and let Xiaolv manage the company.

    "Xiaoman, this matter Xiaolv and your eldest brother, father and son, are the same. Xiaolv will take over in the future. "

    What''s the matter with the little girl''s coming back this time? This front foot just made the second child divorce.

    Now, this is not to encourage the eldest brother and his son to seize power. What kind of chaos is going to happen in this family.

    Qin man looked at the elder''s expression and sighed helplessly.

    "Mom and Dad, I know it''s hard for you to accept my proposal."

    But she didn''t want to make a scene. They knew they were angry.

    Especially now the old man is not in good health, and the consequences of anger are unimaginable.

    So, she discussed this matter with them first, and then looked at Xiaolv''s opinion.

    "Xiao man, your eldest brother is divorced. Do you want them to make their father and son turn against each other again?" Mrs. Qin''s face sank, obviously a little angry.

    She always thought that the daughter was the most sensible.

    But now this front foot just instigated the second brother to divorce, and now instigated the eldest brother to fight for power.

    If she didn''t know that she didn''t care about her family business, she would really think more about whether she wanted to make a profit.

    "Say what you think." Although he was also surprised, the response was not so great.

    Qin man poured tea for the elder and said earnestly.

    "You also know that since the break with Fu family, his investment vision is really One project loses one. "

    "What''s more, he still wants to turn over and compete with Fu family. Qin family can''t stand the next heavy injury."

    "Xiaolv is also wrong about what happened in those years. He has been familiar with all kinds of work in the company in recent years. It''s the best choice for him to take over the work of Qin family."

    ¡­¡­

    "But your eldest brother and second brother are still there. There''s no reason to leave the company to Xiaolv. Where are you going to put your face when you let them be your father''s uncle?" Mrs Qin''s face was troubled.

    If Xiaolv is in charge of the company, his father and second uncle have to listen to her younger generation.

    Qin man''s reaction to them was also expected.

    Unlike her, parents are more rational when they see things. They are all their own children and grandchildren. They want to see a harmonious family.

    Especially this kind of struggle between father and son is taboo in their eyes.

    "I just think about it from the perspective of my family and the company. If elder brother insists on fighting with Fu family, he will suffer a lot of losses."

    "In the past, Fu family attacked Qin''s enterprises, but they didn''t kill them all. Next time, when you are Fu family, you can still let them go?"

    ¡­¡­

    She has suffered a loss. She hopes she can try her best to avoid that happening again.

    "We will advise you again, brother, not to fight for power between father and son as much as possible. This family is in a mess." Said Mrs Qin.

    In terms of family interests, Xiaoman''s proposal is beneficial.

    However, how could her mother bear to see the situation of father son''s opposition.

    When Qin man looked at the two elders'' faces, he knew that he could not touch them today.

    "If he could persuade him, he would not have been so hot in the past. He hasn''t stopped thinking for several years."

    "It''s good to have ambition in the market, but if you can''t keep up with it, it''s harmful to others and yourself."

    ¡­¡­

    Their brother and sister have known their elder brother''s ability and her ability for so many years.

    Anyway, he can''t play Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng has been focusing on his family all these years. He is not so ambitious about the expansion of things, but his brother and his family are going to die on him. Ten are not enough for him to play.

 Chapter 2712

    Old man Qin took a sip of tea in silence and thought about it for a while.

    "Let''s have a look at it again. The whole family can''t fight against each other."

    He knew that her consideration was reasonable, but he couldn''t bear to look at her children and grandchildren.

    "I know, that is to say, wake up." Qin man said quietly.

    Mrs Qin sipped her lips and suggested.

    "Xiaoman, if you come back, otherwise Do you have time to walk around the Fu''s house? "

    The Qin family has the most contacts with the Fu family, that is, the old man, Xiaolv and Xiaoman.

    Xiaolv was completely hostile to the Fu family because of his bewilderment at that time. The old man couldn''t pull that old face to go to the Fu family. Qin man was the only one who could get closer to the Fu family.

    "Mom, you don''t know what happened in those days. You expect others to ignore the past?" Qin man frowned, obviously unwilling to go.

    And she also knew that even if she did go with a really shy face, the Fu family would not buy it.

    "It''s been such a long time, and they have suppressed the Qin family for many times. Do they really want to remember a lifetime of hatred?" Said Mrs Qin.

    Their children have also been saved, and nothing has been lost.

    In this matter, Qin man obviously disagreed with Mrs Qin.

    "wrong doing is right. We Qin family, people are not generous, do not care about, all has the final say, not for us."

    In that case, they were merciful when they didn''t kill Xiaolv.

    How can they blame others for their inhumanity.

    "However, I can''t see that they have been aiming at the Qin family. I have to let your brother and they have no way out." After all, Mrs Qin still loves her children and grandchildren.

    "Ma, if the Fu family were really targeted at the Qin family, the Qin family would have gone bankrupt. Now it is not them who are arguing with us, but our brother who is still taking revenge on the Fu family." Qin man said solemnly.

    His family is now old and fond of their grandchildren. Fu Hanzheng thinks all of their beauties are pregnant. How can they care.

    However, they don''t care. Now their big brother always wants to catch up and die.

    "That''s enough. Don''t embarrass Xiao man about it." Qin said in a deep voice.

    "I''m not doing it for my family." Mrs Qin pleaded.

    Qin man sighed and said.

    "Since then, I have never been in touch with the Fu family or met in private."

    Besides, she has no face to see them.

    As soon as Mrs. Qin heard that, she stopped talking about it.

    However, when I think of the Fu family''s warm and harmonious life and their grandchildren around their knees, their family is in constant trouble, and I''m never happy with it.

    "Mom and Dad, you Are you really not going to come with me? "

    "No, so far away, we can''t help tossing." Lord Qin shook his head and refused.

    He knows her filial piety, but they have lived in China for so many years and will not adapt to the life there.

    "All right."

    Qin man didn''t ask for more, just thought that he would have to run at two ends in the future.

    "Xiaoman, you''re not too young. Don''t patronize your career. You should also consider your own destiny." Qin reminds her.

    "It''s not urgent. It''s troublesome." Qin man smiled, but he had no idea.

    "You''re thirty-one, aren''t you in a hurry?"

    When it comes to this, Mrs Qin is the most urgent.

    At the beginning, they have compared her and Fu Hanzheng for two years. They have known each other since childhood, and they go to school as classmates.

    But Leng has known each other for so many years. Neither of them has looked at each other right.

 Chapter 2713

    Qin man stroked his forehead and came again.

    "You can''t let me go up the street and pick up a man."

    Mrs. Qin had another headache when she saw her attitude.

    The character of this daughter is so strong that the average man can''t help her.

    "Whether it''s domestic or foreign, you have to find one." As soon as old Qin mentioned the life of his little daughter, he was also worried.

    Mrs Qin thought about it and murmured.

    "Your classmate''s name used to be How about He Chi? "

    "It''s not so good. It''s just like a face that doesn''t need to be beaten."

    Qin man didn''t want to hear any more. He got up and yawned to go back to his room for a nap.

    He Chi, like that, can''t beat her in a fight. What''s the use of it.

    Old man Qin and his wife looked at her back, looked at each other again, shook their heads and sighed.

    Every time I ask this question, I will either go directly or just play around.

    "Or, while she is in China these days, how many boys can you find for her to see?" Lord Qin suggested.

    "That''s it." Mrs. Qin said, hurriedly went to find the old sister to call to help find the candidate.

    Qin man didn''t know that they had this arrangement at all, so he was cheated out by his own mother within two days.

    She was asked to help, but actually arranged a blind date for her.

    This is the second generation of a rich enterprise in DIDU, two years younger than her.

    Once seated, she frowned as she wore a suit.

    "Do you always wear that?"

    "Yes, that''s it." Qin man saw from the other side''s attitude that he could not see himself.

    She works in the embassy. She is in charge of diplomatic work every day. Is she wearing a flower board to go to the beauty pageant?

    The man frowned, grew older, and dressed less gentleness than a woman, which also made him meet.

    "Women should be more beautiful in skirts."

    "It''s impossible to wear a skirt. I''ve always worn it like that." Qin man looked impatiently at the wechat sent by his mother.

    She usually doesn''t wear a skirt except for necessary occasions.

    "I heard that you are the third miss of the Qin family. How many shares do you hold in the Qin family?" He asked with a smile.

    "Why, before we know anything about it, we''ll ask about my property?" Qin man really took her mother''s advice. Is there anyone who was so cruel to his daughter?

    I want her to see you, too.

    The other side smiled awkwardly, but also said frankly.

    "At your age, if not for your property, I don''t think many men would like to talk about it."

    How can a 31 year old woman compare with a girl in her twenties.

    "Just in time, I don''t want to talk to you. Get out of here." Qin man''s patience was exhausted.

    The man didn''t want to make fun of himself any more. He got up and left.

    In this way, he is not interested.

    He had just left, and Fu Shiqin, who was eating in the restaurant, saw the play from afar and came to say hello.

    "Oh, this is for a blind date."

    Qin man glanced at him. "What are you doing here?"

    "Eat with people." Fu Shiqin glanced and smiled, but he didn''t expect that Qin man would have a date.

    Qin man was stunned to see his smiling face. After Meng Ruya''s engagement, she had no contact with the Fu family, let alone met.

    "We''re not so familiar. Let''s eat your meal."

    "If you want to get married in a hurry, it''s better to break up Ho Chi, or Zhou Huai''an is not bad. You shouldn''t look for such a thing." Fu Shiqin said.

    Although the Fu family turned against the Qin family, they didn''t dislike Qin man so much.

    After all, the Qin family, also on her three view is still.

    However, now the relationship between the two families, they also tacitly no longer communicate with each other.

 Chapter 2714

    Qin man casually took a sip of coffee and asked.

    "He Chi was broken by you or Fu Laosan?"

    Fu Shiqin jumped angrily. "We are straight. We all have girlfriends. Who broke him?"

    This woman, I haven''t seen her for such a long time, but I hate her when I see her.

    "That''s your brother bending him?" Qin man raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "Maybe, my brother has my sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin regretted coming to talk and felt that he was going to be angry.

    Qin man was still calm and said at will.

    "And he''s bending himself?"

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead and suffered from skull pain.

    "He''s been chasing stars recently. He''s obsessed with a little fresh meat, so he almost didn''t ask people to marry him."

    Qin man raised his eyebrows with a little surprise. "I didn''t expect that he still had this orientation."

    "It''s better for you to break off Hechi or get together with Zhou Huaian than to have blind date with these people. He was forced to marry by his family, and they are smaller than you, so you still take advantage of them." Fu Shiqin said earnestly.

    Qin man, a powerful Queen, is not a person of the same rank.

    "I''m not interested in gay or bear kids." Qin man said directly.

    He Chi and Fu Hanzheng and her first classmates, she would have been interested in it for a long time, but still use it until now.

    As for Zhou Huai''an, she was a bear child at all, and she was even less interested.

    Fu Shiqin touched his chin, looked left and right, and asked in a low voice.

    "I said Don''t you dislike boys and girls? "

    Qin man took a sip of coffee and choked, "go away, don''t want to talk to you mentally retarded."

    "Don''t say it. Think about it carefully. I haven''t seen you fall in love since I knew you." Fu Shiqin muttered.

    Qin man held his arms and leaned back slightly.

    "If I don''t fall in love, what''s the matter with you, or are you secretly in love with me?"

    "When I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it, I fell in love with you." Fu Shiqin said that he could not defeat her and surrendered directly.

    He just gossiped that he was secretly in love with her.

    Please, she is such a character, which man can secretly love her.

    Qin man saw that he no longer wanted to care about her emotional problems, so he asked instead.

    "How are your old ladies and they doing?"

    "It''s very good. I go out to walk my baby every day. Now I can run faster than me." Fu Shiqin said exaggeratively.

    But it is undeniable that since the birth of youtiantian, grandma has hardly been ill again, and his father and his mother are also happy every day.

    There was a smile in Qin man''s eyes. It seems that their family are living well now.

    Fortunately, their confusion did not lead to a big mistake.

    "In those days, say sorry to your brother and sister-in-law for me."

    "I can tell you that, but you don''t have to if you talk for them." Fu Shiqin said immediately, lest she should plead for the Qin family.

    "I didn''t mean to talk. If they are wrong, they are wrong. There is nothing to talk about." Qin man said.

    When a person does something wrong, he always has to pay the corresponding price.

    Fu Shiqin sighed helplessly, "you are the only one in your family

    However, because of the current relationship between the two families, they are doomed to no longer be friends as before.

    Qin man frowned and didn''t argue.

    In their opinion, the people in their family are not very correct.

    However, they are also her relatives. She can''t alienate her relatives like them.

 Chapter 2715

    A chance encounter, two people chatted in the coffee shop for two hours before leaving.

    As soon as Qin man got home, the second elder Qin came to inquire.

    "It''s so long before I come back. Should I have a good chat?"

    "After three minutes of talking, mom, don''t talk to your daughter anymore. What''s all that?" Qin man threw the bag away, impatient on his face.

    If that person comes up with a bit of grace, maybe she has a polite chat.

    However, as soon as I came up, I would hate her clothes, her age and her property. This is to choose her as a sale product.

    "What''s the matter? It''s against my will?" Asked Mrs Qin, worried.

    Qin man poured out a glass of water and took two sips, saying truthfully.

    "As soon as I came up, I said that I didn''t look like a woman. I said that I was old and asked how much property I had. I could talk with such people."

    She had a good demeanor without a fight on the spot.

    "You, too, have to wear a skirt when you go out?" Said Mrs Qin.

    "Mom, I''ll make it clear that I can''t change myself to please men, and they''re not worth me to wear skirts to please them." Qin man said frankly.

    If what a man likes is just the way she pretends to be, can she pretend for life?

    Lady Qin and old man Qin looked at each other, and knew what kind of temperament she was.

    "Then tomorrow..."

    "Coax me to see a man again, and I''ll leave tomorrow." Qin man said directly.

    She really didn''t have that time. She wasted it with those people.

    "Today''s bad doesn''t mean there are bad people you haven''t seen." Mrs Qin persuades patiently.

    Just after meeting one, she refused to see her. She also prepared a dozen.

    "No, I''ll have an appointment with my former colleagues tomorrow. There are some work problems that need to be communicated." Qin man said.

    Mrs. Qin looked at Mr. Qin and motioned for him to help persuade him.

    "Forget it. Let her go."

    This daughter has been so independent since she was a child that no one else can be her master.

    Mrs. Qin didn''t give up. She was going to try to coax her daughter out the next day. But after breakfast in the morning, Qin man drove out.

    At noon, I met with several colleagues and talked about work. I didn''t want to go home in the afternoon and be nagged by my old mother about dating. I just wandered outside to kill time.

    As a result, I just met my colleagues and drove out of the parking lot. I was shocked to step on the brake by a man who suddenly rushed out of the road.

    However, soon calm down and get out of the car to check.

    "Hello, how are you doing?"

    It''s not special for porcelain. It''s strange that they all come across her head.

    He sat on the ground with his left foot covered, and for a long time he looked up and said in poor Chinese.

    "Do you drive without opening your eyes?"

    Qin man looked carefully, but he was still a foreigner.

    "It''s your responsibility to rush out in violation of the traffic rules."

    "But now, you hurt my leg." The other side held up the station, his left foot could not touch the ground at all.

    Qin man looked and opened the passenger''s door.

    "Get in the car and take you to the hospital."

    The other party took a look at her, and after a while, he climbed into the car and sat down.

    Qin man got on the bus and took the man to the hospital where he Chi was.

    Fortunately, it''s OK, but I can''t walk for half a month.

    After the examination, he was hospitalized, but the other side couldn''t get his passport.

    Qin man frowned. "You didn''t come here by stealth."

    "My bag was stolen." Said the other seriously.

    Qin man was so angry that he said, "I''ll get in touch with the embassy and give you the ID card of the country and the name."

    However, the other side hesitated not to say.

    Qin man frowned more and more tightly. He asked about his nationality. It was so difficult to answer.

    "Say no, I''ll call the police."

    "Anthony Gustav, Sweden."

 Chapter 2716

    "Anthony Gustav?" Qin man frowned and repeated the name. How could it be familiar to him.

    What''s more, it looks familiar.

    Anthony Gustav looked at her and asked.

    "Can you help me find my passport instead of going to the Embassy?"

    If I go to the embassy, I will not expose his secret visit to China.

    However, the more he said that, the more suspicious Qin man felt.

    If it wasn''t for smugglers, it would be spies who had infiltrated China.

    "But it will take time to find it for you. Now you need your ID card to go to the hospital."

    "No, I don''t need to be hospitalized. I just need a place to rest." Anthony Gustav said with a smile.

    The facial features are profound and beautiful, and the smile is even more charming.

    Qin man thought about it and said frankly.

    "Then go."

    With that, he pushed the wheelchair into the elevator.

    Then, I quietly sent a message and asked my colleagues to check the identity of the other party.

    The embassy dare not go. It''s suspicious.

    Instead of letting people go, she sent them to an empty apartment of her own.

    By the time we arrived at the apartment, our colleagues had sent us all the identity information of each other.

    She pushed the man into the door and sat down on the opposite sofa.

    "Anthony Gustav, what is your purpose in China?"

    How could she hear her name and face? It turned out to be the prince of the Swedish Royal family.

    I''ve seen one or two sides of state visits before.

    "Let me Travel. " The other side didn''t know that she had found out her details, and continued to play dumb.

    "Royal children, come to China quietly?" Qin man asked coldly.

    Moreover, the goods escaped from marriage. Recently, the Swedish Royal family is releasing news to find the missing Prince Anthony.

    Anthony Gustav looked at her in amazement and asked after a few seconds.

    "Who are you?"

    He came back from the hospital and found his identity in such a short time.

    After escaping from China for several months, no one saw through him or found him.

    "I have met you, a former member of the Ministry of foreign affairs, who is now working in the Embassy of state M." Qin man said, as if thinking of something, "I remember, you are not Come to see Mrs. Fu again? "

    Before Fu Hanzheng and Weiwei got married, it seemed that they had been harassed by the prince Anthony, but Fu Hanzheng was familiar with his Wang brother Quinn and drove him back.

    Now, I have escaped marriage and come to China.

    No wonder he didn''t let her go to the embassy to open identity documents for him. Once there, not only the royal family would find him, but even Fu Hanzheng was afraid to know that he had come to China.

    Besides, it''s probably for his wife again.

    "You know her?" Anthony Gustav''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, they are married and have children. Do you still think about it so much? Should I say that you are infatuated with you or that you are mentally disabled?" Qin man snorted.

    If it wasn''t that he was a royal son and still lived so neatly, she wouldn''t be Qin.

    Anthony Gustav looked at her. "You''re not going to betray me, are you?"

    Now, whether she informs the embassy or the Fu family, he will be taken back to China.

    "What do you say?" Qin man asked.

    "If you hurt me and want to betray me, I will say you assassinated me." Anthony Gustav threatened her.

    Anyway, he will not go back to China and accept political marriage.

    Qin man grinds his teeth in a headache. If the goods are so rogue, even if she can prove her innocence, they will rise to the diplomatic issues of the two countries.

 Chapter 2717

    Anthony Gustav looked at her with a smile and continued.

    "Just help me get my passport back, and when I get well, I''ll think nothing happened."

    She is a diplomat. If she gets involved in such a thing, her future will be ruined.

    So, she can''t betray him.

    Now, she has to do whatever he tells her to do.

    Qin man could not control his killing intention. He knew that such a bastard would just run into someone and leave, even if he was hurt.

    "Say where it was stolen."

    "At the corner of Xinhua Street near me where you hit me, I was robbed when I was shopping. There was a black backpack with my ID card, wallet, my lighter and some documents in it." Anthony Gustav described in detail where he had been robbed and what he had stolen.

    Qin man bit his teeth and got up to make a phone call. He asked for help to check the surveillance video of that place and determine the robber.

    She just called, said the man in the wheelchair.

    "I''m hungry."

    Qin man clenched his teeth and ordered the takeout to be delivered.

    Just five minutes later, the other side said.

    "I''m thirsty."

    As soon as Qin man could bear it, he poured water and handed it to him.

    Antony Gustav was full, he added.

    "I''m tired. I need a rest."

    Qin man pushed the man back to his room and came out angry.

    No one dared to call her so long.

    She drove home, and just after her front foot entered the door, the other party called again.

    "I have a pain in my foot. I need some painkillers."

    Qin man put down his chopsticks and took the car key to prepare for going out.

    "What can I do? I''ll go out after dinner." Mrs Qin advised.

    "No, there''s a man waiting to be beaten." Qin man finished, took his coat and went out.

    She doesn''t want to buy him painkillers now, she just wants to buy him dichlorvos.

    Half an hour later, she delivered the medicine.

    Just after the other party took a bath, he had a towel around his waist and came out on crutches in one hand.

    "I have no clothes to change."

    "There''s no one here. You can run naked." Said Qin man viciously.

    She was thinking about how to let Fu Hanzheng know that the goods had come to China, but he would not find them. It was she who let it out.

    In this way, he can be packed and returned to China for good.

    "Really?" The other side said, a pair of to pull off the towel frame.

    However, Qin man stood there, his face unchanged.

    Anthony Gustaf, seeing that she was not afraid at all, gave up.

    "When can I find my things?"

    "I don''t know. I''ll send it to you when I find it." Qin man regretted so much that he took her to the hospital.

    At that time, I drove away directly. How could there be so many troubles.

    "I have to find it tomorrow."

    Anthony Gustav said, opened the phone and watched Gu Wei''s recent interview program. He was fascinated.

    Qin man thought to himself that he should let Fu Hanzheng have a look. There was such a fool thinking about his wife at night.

    "Don''t call me again."

    "I suggest you don''t go, because I may need help at any time."

    Anthony Gustav was sure that she could not resist, so she was even more unbridled.

    Qin man listened and looked at the small garden outside the window. He couldn''t help thinking about the possibility of killing the body on the spot.

    There''s never been a person who can''t be beat like that in front of her.

    But now she can''t beat him.

    This is the most angry.

 Chapter 2718

    Anthony Gustav knew that Qin man did not dare to refuse him now, so he willfully put forward many demands.

    I want to smoke, eat fruit and drink

    Qin man was cutting fruit in the kitchen. He cut every knife very hard, as if it wasn''t fruit or someone''s body on the chopping board.

    In three hours, she had tried to kill three hundred times.

    If this were someone else, she would have beaten his mother out.

    It''s just that this is the royal family''s son, who will cause diplomatic disputes if she is not careful, so she can only bear it again.

    I can''t stand it. I have to.

    She cut a plate of fruit and threw it on the tea table.

    "If you harass me again, I can only pack you back home."

    Anthony Gustav picked up a plate of fruit and ate it leisurely while watching a movie.

    ¡°goodnight£¡¡±

    Qin man went back to his room, locked the door, put on his earplugs, and fell asleep.

    Anthony Gustav finished eating the fruit and asked her to have a drink of red wine.

    However, despite his broken voice, the people in the room did not come out to serve him.

    Gradually he gave up and went back to his room on crutches.

    The next morning, when he woke up, there was a housekeeper in the house.

    "Gustav, what would you like for breakfast?"

    "And Miss Qin?" Anthony Gustav looked around the living room and found no sign of Qin man.

    "Miss three has a job. She left home early in the morning." The housekeeper replied frankly.

    He came from the old house. Qin man told him not to divulge the news that this man lived here.

    "Sandwich, thank you."

    Anthony Gustav ordered breakfast, went to the living room on crutches, and slumped on the sofa.

    In order to avoid the capture of the royal family, he has been afraid to live too well. Today is the most comfortable day for him.

    The housekeeper quickly prepared breakfast and brought it to the restaurant to invite him to dinner.

    Anthony Gustav asked casually as he enjoyed his breakfast.

    "Are you three young ladies familiar with Fu''s family?"

    "Miss three and master Han Zheng are classmates." The housekeeper knows the current relationship between the two families, so he doesn''t say much.

    Anthony Gustav nodded thoughtfully. Fu Hanzheng, the hateful man, was so guarded that he didn''t even have the chance to see vivi now.

    It''s not easy to know that she has film publicity recently and often goes out, thinking that she will have a chance to see her.

    Now I''ve been hurt in my leg. This opportunity must have been missed.

    However, it''s no longer meaningful for him to escape to China if he spends so much time.

    So that night, when Qin man came back, he invited him to dinner.

    The housekeeper looked at the steak and red wine, and wondered if Mr. Gustav was interested in their third lady.

    If so, it''s really good news.

    Just, this man Too arrogant.

    Qin man didn''t cut the steaks on the plate. "If you have any words, you can fart. You''re so polite. You may not be very kind."

    I was so polite to her yesterday.

    She Qin man is not just out of society, which is not obvious.

    "You hurt me, and now you delay my coming to China."

    "Yes, when you come to China, you just want to think about someone''s wife and dig the wall." Qin man said rudely.

 Chapter 2719

    He came to China not just for Fu Hanzheng''s wife.

    It''s been several years, but I can''t believe it.

    If Fu Hanzheng knew that the goods were coming, his expression would be wonderful.

    "I don''t care. You hurt me and delayed my business." Said Anthony Gustav, rascal.

    Qin man looked up at the man sitting opposite him. "So what?"

    "So, you help me to make an appointment with her, in your name." Said Anthony Gustav.

    If she helps to ask her out, Fu will not doubt it.

    Qin man cut a steak hard. "You want to die in Fu Hanzheng''s hand, I don''t want to."

    Ask her to help him make an appointment with Fu Hanzheng''s wife and meet him in private.

    Fu Hanzheng found out that he would not let go of this wall digger, even she would not let go.

    "If you don''t help me, I will..."

    "How about you, tell your royal family that I have assassinated you and mistreated you?" Qin man gave him a squint and said indifferently, "whatever, you can say it. I''ll lose my job."

    Otherwise, she might listen to him.

    But she will never die in this matter.

    Fu Hanzheng''s beloved wife is like life. She helps him to dig the foot of Fu Hanzheng''s wall. She doesn''t think she lives too long.

    Anthony Gustav didn''t expect that the threat of trying lark all the time didn''t work this time.

    "I just asked you to help me get people out. Something really happened. I''m in charge."

    "You really can''t afford it." Qin man said in a cold voice.

    The couple have a good life. This guy is crazy about his gain and loss. He is also obsessed with finding China.

    What''s more, as far as she knows from Fu Xiaoer, the goods have not met with others, so how can they be so affectionate.

    Anthony Gustav was not very willing. "You can ask her out, and I''ll go there as if I met you. It''s nothing to do with you."

    "Are you stupid yourself, or are you stupid Fu Hanzheng?" Qin man asked with a smile.

    Once he did meet people, Fu knew that he was in China, and within a day, he would find out that he lived in her house.

    At that time, can you say it has nothing to do with her?

    What is this called? The ignorant are fearless.

    People who have not dealt with Fu Hanzheng always feel that he is nothing.

    But those who have really dealt with him will know not to offend him.

    In particular, he should not be offended in the most intolerable things.

    "All right, if you don''t help." Anthony Gustav saw her resolute attitude and gave up her sexuality.

    "Not only will I not help you, but during your stay here, don''t give me any wrong ideas. Otherwise, I will let you believe it or not buried in the land of China." Qin man said with a vicious threat.

    Anthony Gustav grinds his teeth in hate. "That man, she''s not worth it at all."

    "Well, you deserve it." Qin man snorted coldly, looked at him and asked, "you deserve it. What can you do from head to toe, from inside to outside, except for the identity of a royal son?"

    This man, all things are given by the royal family, there is no one that comes from his own ability.

    However, all that Fu Hanzheng has in his hand is his own work.

    In contrast, Fu Hanzheng is a mature man, and Anthony Gusta It''s a bear child of immature psychological age.

 Chapter 2720

    "I......"

    Antony Gustav said in a moment''s silence, biting his teeth.

    "In the eyes of you people, I am so far away from him?"

    "There is an idiom in China called self-knowledge. I suggest you understand it." Qin man sneered.

    If you can say such a thing, it must be someone who doesn''t know how many kilograms he has.

    Is he not far from Fu Hanzheng?

    Apart from her natural royal status, is he nothing good?

    Anthony Gustav picked up his cell phone to check his consciousness, but he was not familiar with Chinese.

    "What do you mean?"

    "To say that you don''t have self-knowledge means that you can''t recognize your own abilities, abilities and shortcomings." Qin man was kind enough to popularize science for him.

    Anthony Gustav was so angry that he lost his appetite when he heard that it was demeaning.

    "This is a personal attack."

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qin man said without hesitation that she was a personal attack.

    Anthony Gustavo put down his knife and fork and asked with a straight face.

    "What I lost hasn''t been found for me?"

    "I''ve got it. I haven''t found everything yet. Someone will deliver it tomorrow." Qin man said, glancing at him, "and the day after tomorrow, you will go to the hospital for reexamination."

    Now, she just wants to send the ancestor away early.

    ¡­¡­

    Qin man arranged his own affairs in advance. On the same day, he drove him to the hospital for examination, and then drove him to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Anthony Gustav could not help but cover his mouth and nose as soon as he entered the door. He could not stand the strange smell here.

    "This is the best traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the capital. Acupuncture treatment will help you recover from your injuries."

    Qin man said, went to hang up the number and found a familiar doctor.

    "I don''t want it." Anthony Gustav, who watched as someone thrust a needle into a patient, was adamant against such treatment.

    "It''s not up to you."

    Qin man waited until the last patient left and handed over the man to a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He gave a brief description of the injury.

    For half an hour, Anthony Gustav''s screams echoed in the ward.

    At the end of the day, people can hardly walk.

    "You must have done it on purpose, on purpose." Anthony Gustav said angrily, leaning on a crutch.

    Qin man followed him, his face indifferent.

    "Whatever you think."

    She brought him to see traditional Chinese medicine. On the one hand, the treatment really hurt him.

    After all, he doesn''t stop calling her these days.

    She is a person who refuses to let herself suffer losses, so she has to find a place to recover the losses she has suffered.

    When they came out of the hospital and went down the steps, she reached out to help them.

    "Qin man?"

    When the familiar voice sounded, Qin man looked at the person who called his name in amazement.

    "It''s really you. It''s really strange recently. I can meet you everywhere." Fu Shiqin approaches and takes a look at the foreigner beside her. "Is this your new boyfriend?"

    Eh, how do you look familiar.

    "No." Qin man denied.

    Anthony Gustav didn''t know that the man in front of him was Fu Hanzheng''s younger brother, so he said generously.

    "Hello, I''m Anthony."

    "Anthony?" Fu Shiqin murmured once, and suddenly his eyes widened, "it''s you, Anthony Gustav. How dare I come to China?"

    Qin man stood on the edge, with a smile of gloating.

    Now, it''s not that she divulged the secret of his coming to China.

 Chapter 2721

    Anthony Gustav was so confused that he couldn''t understand how he was recognized.

    He just said his name. There are so many people named Anthony in the world. How can he recognize him.

    "You Who are you? "

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Fu." Fu Shiqin looked at each other with an unknown face, so he introduced himself with a smile.

    Anthony Gustav was nervous. "You''re from the Fu family!"

    "Yes, I''m his brother, my brother." Fu Shiqin looked at each other.

    A few days ago, I heard that the goods escaped marriage from Sweden.

    Unexpectedly, he dared to come to China.

    Anthony Gusta was so scared that he almost fell down the steps.

    He turned to Qin man and said, "did you bring me here on purpose?"

    She didn''t take the initiative to disclose his presence in China, but she let the Fu family find out.

    Fu''s younger brother knows that he is here, so Fu will soon know.

    Fu Hanzheng knows, which means that his brother Quinn will know soon.

    "That''s not true. I came to get some medicine for our old lady. I didn''t expect it to be so clever." Fu Shiqin looked at each other''s panic and smiled meaningfully.

    So guilty, really want to harass his sister-in-law again.

    Qin man looked at the time and said to Fu Shiqin.

    "We have something else to do. Let''s go."

    "You?" Fu Shiqin looked at her strangely, and then at Anthony Gustav. "When did you two know each other?"

    "A few days ago, I hit the car." Qin man said.

    Fu Shiqin took a look at Anthony Gustav''s injured leg and probably understood the meaning.

    "All right, I have something to do, too. Let''s go."

    Finish saying, went to the hospital directly, went to take the traditional Chinese medicine for the old lady Fu.

    Anthony Gustav looked at Fu Shiqin and said angrily.

    "You did it on purpose. You must have done it on purpose. Now that he shows me, Fu Hanzheng will find me and my brother Wang will find me."

    He escaped for several months and was suddenly destroyed by her.

    Fu Shiqin left with them in front of him. As soon as he entered the hospital, he called his brother.

    The phone rang several times before Fu Hanzheng picked it up impatiently.

    "You''d better have something important."

    "Brother brother brother, guess who I just met?" Fu Shiqin said mysteriously.

    "Give you a minute." Fu said mercilessly.

    Fu Shiqin sighed wordlessly. It''s boring to deal with people like his brother.

    "I just met Anthony, Anthony Gustav."

    Fu Hanzheng''s tone was slightly heavy. "Has he come to China?"

    "Yes, and he''s with Qin man." Fu Shiqin said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "Are they together?"

    "To be exact, it was Qin man who drove into him and just met them in the hospital." When Fu Shiqin finished, his head began to analyze, "just now that kid heard my name was Fu, he was so flustered. I tell you, this guy is definitely coming to sister-in-law Chong again."

    At that time, this guy didn''t stop his brother from divorcing his sister-in-law.

    "He thinks he still has a chance?" Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    He was sure that he was the only one in the center of his wife''s eye.

    "He must have no chance, but he must have come to his sister-in-law." Fu Shiqin said firmly.

    Alas, the quality of these enemies is too low to compete with his brother.

    It also made him less interested in the theatre.

 Chapter 2722

    Anthony Gustav was worried all the way back to his residence from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.

    He stayed away for several months and came to China, but in the end he failed.

    "Qin man, you are so hateful."

    He didn''t believe it. It was just a coincidence that he met the Fu family here.

    "It''s really a coincidence. I didn''t know someone from the Fu family came here today." Qin man''s face was innocent.

    About, that''s providence.

    It seems that he can get rid of this guy completely in a short time.

    Back home, Anthony Gustav packed up his things and was ready to run.

    "Ready to go?"

    "Don''t go. Are you still here to be arrested?" Anthony Gustav looked at her hatefully.

    Qin man poured himself a glass of water and went to the sofa and smiled.

    "You are so afraid of Fu Hanzheng and want to rob his woman?"

    This is just to hear the name of Fu Hanzheng, ready to run.

    It''s a real person coming. What''s his fear.

    Even if you don''t have the courage to face people head-on, you still want to dig people''s feet. The child who grew up in the royal family is naive.

    "I''m not afraid of him!" Anthony Gustav argues.

    "Don''t run if you''re not afraid, and where can you go?" Qin man warned kindly.

    With her knowledge of Fu Shiqin, the goods must have informed his brother Fu Hanzheng by now.

    With her understanding of Fu, he would turn around and tell the Swedish Royal family that he was hiding in China.

    Maybe now, people have begun to pay attention to his whereabouts.

    Therefore, even if he left here, he could not leave China, or even the boundary of the capital.

    Anthony Gustav was furious when his whereabouts were exposed.

    "You Wait for me. "

    "OK, I''ll wait. Who is afraid of who!" Qin man said indifferently.

    ¡­¡­

    As Qin man expected, Fu Hanzheng turned to the Swedish Royal family after receiving Fu Shiqin''s phone call.

    "Quinn, your brother is back in China. Please ask him back as soon as possible."

    I saw the news earlier that Anthony Gustav fled Sweden before he got married.

    He knew that nine out of ten he would come to China again.

    This guy, he has failed so many times, and he is so persistent.

    "I''m sorry for the trouble. I''ll send someone to take him home as soon as possible." Said the other.

    "You''re welcome." Fu Hanzheng hangs up.

    Sure enough, in less than three hours, the ambassador of the Swedish Embassy in China took people to find Qin man''s residence.

    "Miss Qin, let''s pick up Gustav and go home."

    "Well, it''s fast." Qin man said.

    Fu Hanzheng''s speed in dealing with the enemy is really enough.

    Anthony Gustav said directly, looking at the ambassador and a group of bodyguards.

    "I won''t go."

    "Your Highness Anthony, if you don''t come back with us, I''m afraid your king brother will come to pick you up in person." The ambassador said with a smile.

    At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be as easy to take back.

    After all, he escaped from marriage.

    His escape from marriage caused so much trouble for the royal family that he could not bear no responsibility at all.

    Anthony Gustav stood up on crutches. "I''m injured. I need to heal here."

    When Qin man heard that, he was going to stay here.

    "Then you go to the embassy."

    She is not in the mood to serve his royal highness.

    "I''m going to live here." Said Anthony Gustav in a very unreasonable way.

    The ambassador was embarrassed and silent for a moment. He picked up his mobile phone and talked with the Swedish Royal family, explaining the situation here.

    After a few minutes, come and say.

    "Highness Quinn allows you to heal here, but Our guards must be arranged nearby. "

 Chapter 2723

    Qin man looked at the two men and did not ask her the host''s opinion, so he was sure.

    "I said, this is my place. Have you asked me for permission?"

    "Miss Qin, our highness Anthony I''m afraid it''s going to bother you for a while. " The ambassador smiled politely.

    Now people are unwilling to leave and hurt themselves. They can''t tie them back.

    "I don''t want to be in trouble." Qin man said holding his arms.

    I didn''t ask her any questions, so I''m ready to stay with him.

    "Don''t forget, I''m hurt, you''re responsible, you''re responsible." Anthony Gustav said solemnly.

    If she hadn''t hit him, he wouldn''t have been hurt and found by the Fu family.

    Now, he still wants to get rid of him. How is it possible?

    "Your Highness is Did Miss Qin hurt her? " Asked the ambassador gravely.

    Qin man felt his nose modestly. "I''ve seen the doctor. It''s a little hurt."

    "I think since Miss Qin hurt people, you should be responsible for the things before your highness recovers from the injury." After the ambassador had finished speaking, he ordered the remaining bodyguards to leave.

    Qin man didn''t want people to stay here, but because she ran into people, she couldn''t refute.

    "Forget it. You love to stay here. Someone will take care of you. Don''t disturb me again."

    "I don''t mean harassment. You are responsible." Anthony Gustav stressed.

    Harassment is man to woman.

    He never did. He treated her like a woman.

    "Do you know what responsibility means in China?" Qin man smiled meaningfully and said, "those three words mean to be in charge for life, which is equivalent to proposing."

    Anthony Gustav was so angry that he secretly resented his lack of Chinese vocabulary.

    "I don''t mean that!"

    "So don''t say these three words to me." Qin man warned.

    The ambassador left behind his bodyguard and left with his men.

    Anthony Gustav sat down in the living room and said angrily.

    "I want to drink."

    "Take it by yourself." Qin man refused to help.

    "Go and get it for me." Anthony Gustav insisted.

    "I refuse." Qin man didn''t lift his eyelids.

    Anthony Gustav stared at her for a few seconds and went to get the wine on crutches.

    "Listen to the housekeeper, you don''t have a man like you. No wonder no man wants to fall in love with you."

    "Don''t worry, even if there is no man to fall in love with me, I will not talk with you." Qin man glanced sideways at him and smiled contemptuously, "because in my opinion, you are not a man at all."

    Anthony Gustav listened, got up and approached, leaning on the sofa in one hand.

    With the smell of wine, lips, suddenly kissed up, as far as possible to play their kissing skills.

    Then, triumphantly.

    "Now, I think so."

    Qin man kicked his injured leg, "naive!"

    Anthony Gustav covered his pain and groaned. It was a long time before he eased over and sat back to touch his lips.

    This woman, the taste of kissing is really pretty good.

    Qin man looked sideways like a knife. "Next time, I''ll kick your leg."

    "My kissing skill, isn''t it?" Said Anthony Gusta proudly.

    Qin man snorted silently, "it''s the worst one I''ve ever kissed."

    He can still be proud of such a thing.

    Had he not come here suddenly, he would have been slapped.

 Chapter 2724

    As for the appearance of Anthony Gustav, there was no disturbance in fujias.

    After Fu Shiqin told Fu Hanzheng the news, it took only five minutes to solve the problem.

    In addition, Gu Weiwei is busy with film promotion, so she didn''t mention it in front of her.

    Until a domestic gossip magazine revealed that Anthony Gustav lived in Qin man''s house, where they lived together.

    Qin man sat at the breakfast table in the morning, drinking water and brushing the news on his mobile phone.

    A piece of news pushed in: the Swedish Prince and his Chinese girlfriend live in seclusion in China.

    I went in a little bit and saw the photo of myself holding Anthony Gustav in the car. I was choked with saliva.

    Which blind media can make up such news.

    It''s just a picture. It''s even made up of their cohabitation.

    He just finished reading the news, and Mrs. Qin saw it, so he called quickly.

    "Xiaoman, you really With what Prince of Sweden? "

    They know that their daughter hasn''t lived at home recently.

    Qin man wanted to say no, but looking at the tall foreigner coming out of the room, she could only say.

    "Mom, these magazines are just scribbled because of work relationship."

    "In fact, if you are nice, you can try to socialize." Said Mrs. Qin quite relieved.

    Now, as long as the object is a man and she is willing to associate, they are satisfied.

    "Mom, don''t think about it. I''ll explain it to you in detail when I get back." Qin man said and hung up in a hurry.

    She hung up the phone and immediately called to find the media and told them to withdraw the news.

    However, although this media has been removed, other media have found signs and are competing to report.

    During the breakfast, she watched the news one by one, and her head grew big.

    Anthony Gusta sat opposite him, enjoying his breakfast with a good appetite.

    "Today''s breakfast is great. Why don''t you have it?"

    Qin man glared at him fiercely. Now she still has an appetite to eat.

    "Now, contact your embassy, you can go."

    If he wants to live here, she can''t wash when she jumps into the Yellow River.

    "What''s the matter?" Anthony Gustav cut an omelet and put it in his mouth.

    "There are already media reports about our cohabitation. I don''t want to be misunderstood." Said Qin man, gnashing his teeth.

    Anthony Gustav raised his eyebrows in surprise, but in a nonchalant manner.

    "It''s your pleasure to have such a scandal."

    After all, there is usually no such luck in being able to gossip with the royal family.

    Qin man grinds his teeth and calls the embassy himself.

    "Now immediately, send someone to take him away."

    "I''m not well." Said Anthony Gustav.

    "I don''t care about you. Now you affect my work." Qin man looked at the wechat asked by his colleagues and said seriously, "your official statement clarifies this is a rumor."

    She works in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and now she is the deputy ambassador to country M. such rumors spread out, which has a great impact on her career.

    Her work post was previously forbidden to have any too close relationship with other royal families or regimes.

    If this matter is not clarified as soon as possible, her job will not be guaranteed.

    "Is it that serious?"

    Anthony Gustav looked at her, his face changed, and asked strangely.

 Chapter 2725

    "Very serious!"

    Not long after the news came out, Qin man''s mobile phone kept ringing.

    After the call, another one came in.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, on the breakfast table of Fu''s family, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi saw the news almost at the same time.

    "Guess what I saw?" Fu Shiyi smiled mysteriously.

    Fu Shiqin''s face was calm. "The news about Qin man''s cohabitation with Prince ruiqu?"

    "You see it, too?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "Not only did I see it, but I met it the other day." Fu shiqintan said.

    Gu Weiwei frowns, "Anthony Gustav has come to China again?"

    "Yes, it seems that Qin man has been hit by his car, so he has been recovering recently." Fu Shiqin said vaguely while eating, "now this news media is really true, it can make up the news of their cohabitation."

    Although they live in a house, how can it be a relationship between men and women.

    Anthony Gustav is not the type that Qin man would appreciate at all, but the type that she hates most.

    In particular, she is engaged in diplomatic work, the most taboo is to spread such rumors.

    "This news should not be true." Gu Weiwei mutters.

    After all, with Qin man''s character, it''s impossible to associate with a person like Anthony Gustav.

    "I don''t need to think about it. She bumped into someone, and then the scoundrel got on him, and then lived in her house. I don''t know how it was discovered by the reporter, and then it was exposed." Fu Shiyi, who is often exposed to scandal, analyzed it in three or two times.

    Fu Shiqin looked at his brother. "Didn''t you let his brother Wang take him back?

    It is reasonable to say that he should have gone back long ago and even remained in China.

    "It''s about healing." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    But this time, I''m in trouble.

    This trouble is Qin man''s one-sided trouble.

    Gu Weiwei looked at some people strangely. "When did you know about this?"

    "Oh, you''re not at home. I went to get the medicine for grandma. I happened to meet Qin man with the guy. Then I told my brother. My brother asked Quinn to send someone to take him away. Somehow he didn''t leave again, which led to the scandal." Fu Shiqin explained.

    Although Gu Weiwei was curious, she was not interested in asking.

    After all, Anthony Gustav was not particularly familiar to her.

    As they were talking, Qin man called Fu Shiyi''s cell phone.

    Fu Shiyi glanced at the call and picked it up.

    "I didn''t expect to see your gossip again. It''s amazing."

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You are familiar with many schemes. Let me get rid of all the news you are familiar with, and then help me clarify the rumor." Qin man explained the purpose directly.

    Fu Shiyi took a look at his brother and said that he had no objection.

    "This kind of thing, one or two days passed, do not need to clarify it."

    Moreover, they are not artists. This kind of news is not highly concerned, and the heat will soon go down.

    "I''m not you. I''ve passed in the past. This is the most taboo thing in diplomatic work." Qin man stressed.

    I''ve already called her. She''s in a lot of trouble.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Fu Shiyi replied.

    Hang up, call the company and arrange for the news to be removed.

    This matter, if it is in the other people of the Qin family, he will never take care of it.

    But for Qin man, they didn''t hate to be separated from her.

 Chapter 2726

    This time, Anthony Gustav didn''t make any more fuss.

    The embassy came and he left with great cooperation.

    Before leaving, he said a word to Qin man who was in a hurry.

    "Sorry, I don''t know This will cause you trouble. "

    He was born in the royal family, and the outside world could hardly think of him, so he had no habit of considering others.

    Qin man looked at another call from his mobile phone and waved to him in a hurry.

    Originally, he was here to heal his wounds. When he''s done, he''ll leave.

    Now, it''s going to kill her to be exposed by the reporter.

    Although with the help of Fu Shiyi, the news of various media was withdrawn in time.

    However, I heard the news that she was asked to suspend her current work and arrange her to return to work after finding out.

    Anthony Gustav went back to the embassy, always feeling uneasy.

    It wasn''t until the evening that I made a phone call.

    The phone rang three times before Qin man answered it.

    "What is it, say!"

    Obviously, there was a lot of fire.

    "You work Isn''t it affected? " Asked Anthony Gustav carefully.

    "Suspension, do you think the impact is not affected?" Qin man gnawed his teeth.

    After so many years of hard work, I never dare to let myself make a mistake. As a result, for such absurd reasons, I stopped her job.

    Anthony Gustav scolded himself for a while I can do it. "

    "Disappear." Qin man said rudely.

    Anthony Gustav was silent for a while and hung up quietly.

    After a while, the ambassador was asked to file a lawsuit with the media covering the false news.

    "I''m sorry for the report, but it''s a great blow to Qin man who is engaged in diplomatic work."

    "Your Highness, this matter The best way to deal with it is to let it go. " The ambassador reminded in good faith.

    The more explanation such a thing is, the more distrustful it is.

    Now that all the news about this matter has gone down, he brings a lawsuit again, which undoubtedly attracts the public''s attention.

    "I have to do something." Said Anthony Gustav.

    The ambassador thought about it and said sincerely.

    "If you really want to do something, you should go back home as soon as possible and finish your marriage as soon as possible, and these rumors will not break."

    Anthony Gustav thought in silence and said.

    "I''ll be back in a few days."

    "How many more days?" Asked the ambassador curiously.

    "Let me take care of the injury." Anthony Gustav pointed to his injured leg.

    The ambassador stopped persuading him. He would not go back. He could never tie people back.

    Anthony Gustav went back to the room in a melancholy mood. He couldn''t help but murmuring: it''s not his fault. It''s obvious that she hurt him first. What''s his guilt here?

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, the Qin family was shocked to learn that Qin man had been suspended.

    At first, I thought that my daughter really had peach blossom. Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but be anxious about the news.

    "It was just a touch from the young man, and it was only because the man was injured that Xiao man helped him to such an extent."

    Old master Qin understood that she was engaged in diplomatic work and was too close to the royal family of other countries, which was taboo.

    Although the news is not true, there must be some scruples on the top.

    Therefore, it is inevitable to stop her work first.

 Chapter 2727

    After his suspension, Qin man let himself go.

    Every day, I go to the bar or the boxing hall to practice boxing.

    Fu Shiqin found her in the bar, so he Chi and Fu Shiyi came out together.

    "For the sake of friends, shall we have a drink with you?"

    "In the evening, you three accompany me to drink, have you considered your girlfriend''s feelings?" Qin man looked at the three and asked jokingly.

    He Chi said as he poured the wine.

    "Don''t worry, in our hearts, you are a brother, not a heterosexual."

    At school, Qin man''s character was famous for his bravery. They all had the impulse to worship her.

    Qin man bit his teeth. "Can you talk?"

    "That''s right, I think it''s a girl with a man''s heart." Fu Shiyi corrected what he Chi said.

    Qin man stroked his forehead and said rudely.

    "Come on, get out of here. I''m not familiar with you."

    "It''s not because you''ve been suspended. It''s so miserable. Let''s comfort you." Fu Shiqin took a sip of wine and explained it with a smile.

    Although they had no contact with the Qin family, they had no contact with him.

    Compared with the rest of the Qin family, Qin man was a man of great love and righteousness.

    "Where am I going to be miserable? You are all here to have fun." Qin man looked at the three men and said angrily.

    Although the suspension made her a little upset, it wasn''t a dismissal. When the trend passed, she would resume her work.

    Simply, she should take a long vacation.

    "But you''re really a back man. You haven''t taken advantage of it. You''re still in such a big loss." He Chi shook his head and sighed, looking at her eyes full of sympathy.

    Qin man clenched his teeth and slapped him on the back.

    "Sympathize with me. I''ve lost myself. Sympathize with me?"

    He Chi listened and looked at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi sitting opposite.

    "You two, you will die if you don''t spread any rumors about me?"

    You don''t need to think about it. If you can pass on this kind of words, they will lose their friends.

    "We''re not wrong again. Why is the rumor?" Fu Shiyi hums.

    A man chases stars, can chase like him, and the love bean that chases is still a man, who sees him to think he bends.

    "Come on, just bend. We don''t discriminate against you." Qin man said indifferently.

    He Chi''s mouth is hard to argue. He simply gives up his struggle and asks Qin man instead.

    "What kind of romantic story didn''t happen when you lived in the same room with Gustav?"

    Although that man is Fu Hanzheng''s rival in love, he has a pretty good figure.

    "I can''t afford to eat like that again." Qin man snorted.

    At the beginning, I was afraid that he would make trouble, which affected her work. As a result, he did not make trouble, or affected her work.

    "Ho Chi, your skull is broken." Fu Shiqin squinted at him and said, "let alone that it''s not Qin man''s dish. Even if it''s her dish, she can''t start well."

    Qin man was not allowed to have deep friendship with the royal family in her job, and the Swedish Royal family would not allow such a thing to happen. Their identity is related to too many things.

    "If it''s interesting, maybe she can be a princess." He Chi said whimsically.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin man slapped him on the back of his head.

    "Fuck you, do you curse me?"

    When she is a princess, she has to lose everything she struggles for now. Is that what Qin man would do?

 Chapter 2728

    It''s hard for four people to get together. They don''t leave until midnight.

    Fu Shiqin asked the driver to send Qin man back, and he rubbed Fu Shiyi''s car back.

    The driver took Qin man back to his house and opened the door.

    "Miss Qin, your home is here."

    "Thank you." Qin man fumbled and got out of the car. Before he got home, he vomited wildly.

    In the car that stopped not far away, Anthony Gustav got out of the car and rushed over.

    "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"

    When Qin man finished vomiting, he looked up and squinted at her, and her figure was shaking, which made her dizzy even more.

    "You bastard, dare you come?"

    Said, rushed to grab each other''s collar.

    However, as a result of being drunk badly, did not stand firm instead entered the human bosom.

    "I''ve struggled for so many years to get to my present position, because you I''m suspended because of you bastard. "

    Anthony Gustav allowed her to scold, held people to the door, and opened the door according to the original code.

    Qin man went to the bathroom again and vomited. Anthony Gustav helped her to rinse her mouth, which helped him back to the room.

    "I''m sorry."

    Qin man also grabbed his collar with one hand. "What''s the use of apologizing? If you have the ability, you can pay for it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Anthony Gustav didn''t understand. He picked up his cell phone to check the meaning of meat compensation.

    However, before he could find out the meaning, he kissed his lips with wine.

    ¡­¡­

    At noon, Qin man woke up with a splitting headache and rubbed his disordered hair.

    She''s home?

    How did she get back?

    She remembered that she had drunk both He Chi and Fu Shiyi. How did she get home?

    She rolled over in agony, ready to go back to sleep.

    As soon as she turned around, she found that she was still asleep in bed.

    She thought she was dazzled. She closed her eyes and squinted for a while, then suddenly opened them. She lost all her sleepiness.

    As soon as she saw who the other party was, she was so angry that she kicked him out of bed.

    "Why are you here?"

    Even if it''s in her house, it''s still in her bed.

    Even in her bed, not dressed.

    Antony Gustav was kicked out of bed and said with a cross.

    "It was you last night..."

    "Ah!" Qin man put his hand over his eyes and shouted, "are you going to put my pants on?"

    Anthony Gustav put on his trousers, but no coat, explaining as he put them on.

    "I''m just leaving. Come and see you. Who knows you''re so passionate?"

    He is a normal man, the other side is so enthusiastic, he has no reason to refuse.

    Qin man pulled his hair and was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    "I''m passionate? I''m passionate about you dog? "

    "Yes, you dragged me to bed." Anthony Gusta stood on the edge of the bed, his strong upper body bare.

    Qin man took a picture of his brain. He had no impression at all.

    Is she so blind when she''s drunk?

    However, there was no momentum to quarrel with people without clothes. She jumped out of bed with quilt wrapped and went to the cloakroom to find clothes to put on.

    Then, the wind and fire rushed over.

    "This is my home. I didn''t invite you here, did I?"

    She said last time, let him disappear, what did he come for?

    "I''m just here to say something else to you. Who knows if you won''t let me go and ask me Meat compensation. " Anthony Gustav thought of what she said last night.

    Qin man was furious, but he had to force himself to calm down.

    "Warning you, what happened here last night, if you dare to say half a word, I will let you see God."

 Chapter 2729

    When it comes to abstaining from drinking, Qin man really abstained from drinking.

    Fu Shiqin''s new bar is open, please don''t go to the show.

    Mrs Qin didn''t see her daughter go home for several days, so she made a special trip to her private residence.

    In the past, Qin man was still sleeping, so she just helped to clean up the living room, saw a pile of medicine boxes on the dining room table, and looked at them worried.

    At last, I saw the opened contraceptive box and took a breath.

    Then he rushed into the room with the medicine box and called Qin man up.

    "What is this, you tell me, what is this?"

    Qin man opened his eyes and closed them again.

    "Mom, you don''t know the words, but you ask me?"

    "I know, but you eat this for no reason..." She was just saying that when she saw that she turned over and her shoulders showed obvious kissing marks, "you, you What are you? "

    Qin man scratched his head and sat up.

    "Mom, I''m an adult. I''ve got my own business in order. Would you mind not caring so much?"

    "You don''t have to come, you tell me clearly!" Mrs. Qin pointed to her shoulder and asked.

    Qin man''s face was calm. He took the medicine box in Mrs. Qin''s hand and threw it into the garbage can.

    "Mom, I''m a 30-year-old adult woman. Isn''t it normal that I need something?"

    "It''s not good for you to find a boyfriend seriously. You have to Does it have to be like this? " Mrs. Qin was angry and worried. After all, in the eyes of their generation, she could not accept such an open concept.

    Qin man rubbed his forehead and yawned.

    "Who is the man?"

    "I don''t know. I left early." Qin man said.

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that she wanted to offend. One of her three children was more worried than the other.

    This married man is crying for divorce. He refuses to get married.

    Qin man got up, looked at the news on his cell phone, turned off the phone and threw it aside.

    "Mom, what are you doing here?"

    "You haven''t been home for days?" As Mrs Qin helped her pack up, she said, "I haven''t been home for so long."

    "Well, go back, today." Qin man surrendered and no longer resisted.

    Mrs Qin murmured in her mind.

    "You didn''t drink with the Fu family and he Chi yesterday. Who are you with..."

    "Mom, no!" Qin man interrupted his mother''s wild guess.

    "Not them, but who else?"

    Mrs Qin doesn''t believe it. A group of people drink too much and can''t do anything.

    "Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi both have girlfriends. What can I have with them and what do you think?" Qin man really had to swallow his mother''s rich imagination.

    Mrs. Qin thought about it and then guessed.

    "What pool is it?"

    Qin man stroked his forehead. "It''s not him. It''s picked up. After sleeping, he left."

    "You..." Mrs. Qin pointed at her, not scolding, not scolding.

    Qin man quickly changed his clothes and urged.

    "Not to go back. Let''s go."

    If she stays here again, her mother doesn''t know what else to imagine.

    Mrs Qin sighed and followed her out of the car.

    "Don''t talk to your father about it, so he won''t get angry again."

    "If you don''t, no one will." Qin man started his car and drove away with his mother.

    Fortunately, the big trouble has now disappeared completely from her world on the plane leaving China.

 Chapter 2730

    Anthony Gustav left China, and after nearly a month, Qin man''s work resumed.

    Everything is back on track.

    However, her holiday is officially over, and she needs to return to country m to continue her work.

    On the day of departure, Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi took he chi to the airport with a friendly ride.

    Fu Shiyi was afraid to be recognized by fans. When he arrived at the airport, he Chi and Fu Shiqin didn''t get off the bus. Only he Chi and Fu Shiqin sent people to the departure hall.

    "After returning, we will make good contributions to the diplomatic cause of our motherland." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin thought about it and reminded him.

    "Remember, give me the red envelope to get married."

    "No red envelopes. I can''t get them back." Qin man said.

    They have three brothers, three married. She gives them away, but it''s impossible to get them back.

    "Be kind. I''ve broken off with your family. I haven''t broken off with you. You can''t even give up a red envelope." Fu Shiqin protested angrily.

    Qin man said mercilessly, "then I''ll break up."

    Anyway, she didn''t want to go back to the three of them. She didn''t need to lower her IQ.

    "When you get there, stop being a single dog. It''s pathetic." He Chi, out of sympathy, said kindly.

    When Qin man heard this, he smiled at the corner of his mouth and patted him on the shoulder.

    "You, too, should bend, should be straight, so it''s not good to be straight or straight, and to bend or not to bend."

    Fu Shiqin smiled and slapped him on the back. Qin man''s mouth It''s too toxic.

    "I What''s wrong with me? " He Chi''s face is blue with anger.

    "Where are you straight?" Qin man raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Fu Shiqin was watching the play, laughing so hard that his stomach hurt.

    "Well, it''s late. You go back. I''m in." Qin man officially said goodbye to the two men.

    "All the way." They waved.

    Qin man turned around, took a look at the gate on the ticket, and walked towards the security gate.

    It was not long before she left. Suddenly, a man came from the crowd, and he would hug her shoulder when he was approaching from the side.

    Sensitive reaction ability, let her quickly fall over one shoulder and then drop people to the ground.

    "I want to eat tofu and say, which claw do you want to waste today!"

    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me." The man she left on the ground raised his hand and surrendered.

    When Qin man heard the voice, he frowned and took off the other man''s hat.

    "Why are you here again?"

    Let him go back home. Don''t show up again. What is he doing here.

    Don''t you think it''s enough to hurt her?

    Not far away, when Fu Shiqin and he Chi were about to leave, they saw Qin man overturning his body and hurried forward to see which one was unlucky.

    As soon as I got close, I found that the person who attacked was Anthony Gustav.

    Moreover, as they approached, the goods were saying.

    "I think we can have a wonderful love?"

    Qin man looked around and pulled people to the wall with few people.

    "Beautiful love, right? I''ll send you to love God first."

    Last time, it was just a rumor that she was suspended from work. How dare he say he would fall in love?

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi followed in silence to see the play. They looked at each other and saw the inconceivable in each other''s eyes.

    This Anthony Gustav pesters Qin man. This is Don''t like his sister-in-law, but love Qin man?

    However, they were more curious about what Qin man had done, which made his royal highness moved his heart.

 Chapter 2731

    Qin man raised his fist, but thought that fighting the goods would cause disputes between the two countries, he put his hand down again.

    "I warned you. You can''t show up again when you go back. Just disappear."

    "You said it, but I don''t want to hear it." Anthony Gustav''s words are not worth beating.

    Qin man raised his fist again, bit his teeth and let it go, then kicked his feet hard.

    "Go away!"

    Anthony Gustav bent down and rubbed his kicking leg. "I came to you specially. You''re not surprised. You still hit people?"

    "I''m sorry for your appearance Only fear. " Qin man felt that he was about to lose control of his hands. He really wanted to hit people.

    When he Chi and Fu Shiqin saw this, they came forward to hold her.

    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. If you hit him, you''ll be in big trouble."

    Qin man took a few deep breaths and managed to calm himself down.

    "Last time I was suspended for a month by you. You want to kill me this time. Am I fired directly? Where can I get back?"

    "I can''t go back." Anthony Gustav said, taking out his new passport and ID card and saying, "look, I''m a Chinese now. Where else do you want me to go?"

    "Chinese?" Fu Shiqin''s eyes widened when he saw the passport and ID card in his hand. This goods Do you really have Chinese nationality?

    Generally speaking, the nationality of a foreigner entering China is not to be mentioned. He is the son of the Swedish Royal family and has the right to inherit the throne.

    If he wants to give up his own nationality and enter the Chinese nationality, it means that he has given up the right of succession to the throne.

    Qin man glanced at it and said, "it''s quite similar to you to do this fake card."

    "Qin man, this It doesn''t look like a fake. " He Chi whispered.

    He looked at Anthony Gustav as if he were looking at a fool.

    Qin man looked carefully again, as if It''s not true.

    "What did you do?"

    "I broke my engagement and gave up my royal status to come to China." Anthony Gustav rubbed his legs and said it with great ease.

    Qin man frowned more and more tightly, and looked at him with an almost mentally retarded look.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Yes, I''m crazy about you." Antony Gustav, with his heart covered, said affectionately.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi took a look at each other and made a vomiting expression.

    Don''t mention them, Qin man himself is also a face of ghosts.

    Anthony Gustav, seeing that she had no reaction, stood up and said.

    "I''m not a royal bullet now. I have nothing left. You need to support me."

    "I didn''t ask you to raise your sister." Qin man wants to scold his mother. This two goods are sick.

    He Chi and Fu Shiqin looked at each other for a long time and asked curiously.

    "We are a little curious, you two When did this happen? "

    Did they remember that Qin man had always hated Anthony Gustav?

    Now, Anthony Gustav gave up her royal status and became a Chinese citizen. What a sacrifice.

    This is not true love. What is true love.

    However, the true love came so fast that they didn''t react.

    "Just before, when I was in China." Said Anthony Gustav.

    Fu Shiqin looked at him, and then at Qin man with a fierce face.

    Then he asked, looking steadily at Anthony Gustav.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you m? "

 Chapter 2732

    "Ah?"

    Anthony Gustav was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.

    "He asked you, do you like being abused?" He Chi explains.

    If not, how dare he do it to Qin man? They can''t do it to her.

    Qin man was so angry that he took his cell phone and called the Swedish Embassy.

    "Can you send someone to the airport to take you stupid Prince back?"

    "I''m sorry, Anthony is no longer his royal highness. He is just a Chinese citizen like Miss Qin from now on." Said the ambassador.

    They couldn''t understand. After returning to China, his highness proposed to terminate the marriage contract a few days later. Then he announced that he would give up his right of succession to the throne and transfer to Chinese nationality.

    They all thought he was crazy, but he was adamant.

    Qin man clenched his teeth and hung up the phone. Looking at the two goods in front of him, he began to worry.

    Then he looked at Fu Shiqin and he Chi and said.

    "Or You take it back, stuttering it. Don''t starve to death. "

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi shook their heads at the same time

    They said, patting Anthony Gustav on the shoulder, admiring him.

    "Brother, you are a real warrior."

    How brave he was that he even wanted to soak Qin man.

    Qin man felt a headache and stroked his forehead.

    "You like China so much. You stay here. I have a job. I''m going to miss my flight."

    Finish, take your own things to prepare to go to the security check boarding.

    He wants to give up his royal status and come to China. It''s his decision. It''s none of her business.

    "I came here because I like China. You can''t leave me here alone." Anthony Gustav took hold of her and refused to let anyone go.

    Qin man shook off a few times, but failed to do so. He was ready to start again.

    "Have I invited you?"

    It''s none of her business that he entered the Chinese nationality without a word.

    "You''re going, take me with you." Said Anthony Gustav.

    Qin man looked at the time. Is she going to miss the flight?

    "No, I have nothing to do with you."

    "It doesn''t matter if you''ve slept in one bed." Said Anthony Gustav.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi were shocked and opened their mouths to see Qin man.

    He said, how come this guy suddenly moved away from love, so She''s putting him to sleep.

    If you think about it carefully, it will not be that day after they finished drinking together.

    After all, there was nothing unusual about Qin man around that time.

    Only that day, the next day suddenly said to quit drinking.

    Qin man was so angry that his teeth would be broken. At that time, the devil knew it was him.

    "Give up, you make your own choice, you bear the consequences, don''t depend on me."

    "Qin man, you are merciless." After Fu Shiqin finished, he took Qin man''s ticket enthusiastically. "Let''s go. I''ll change it for you. Warrior, I''ll buy you a ticket."

    "Fu Shiqin!" Qin man wanted to get the ticket back, and Fu Shiqin tore it off for her on the spot.

    So she had to buy a new flight ticket.

    Fu Shiqin was very generous to help Anthony Gustav buy tickets for the same flight.

    Before leaving, they hugged him with He Chi.

    "Warrior, I wish you early success in love and birth of your son."

    In their lifetime, they could see that Qin man was going to be in love, which was even rarer than comet hitting the earth.

    So they dare to challenge Qin man''s brave men. They sincerely admire him. They admire him to the point where they are all in one''s body.

 Chapter 2733

    Qin man and Anthony Gustav got on the plane, and Fu Shiqin and he Chi returned to the car.

    As soon as I got on the bus, I couldn''t restrain my excitement.

    "It''s a devil that he wants to fall in love with Qin man."

    "I want to call him father." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiqin and he looked at each other, a tacit laugh.

    Fu Shiyi had been sitting in the back dozing off, listening to the gossip of the two people, immediately dozing off and waking up.

    "Who wants Qin man to fall in love? Have you seen any gossip?"

    "It''s not gossip, it''s a historic moment." Fu Shiqin said solemnly.

    With Qin man''s strong character, they thought there would be no man in the world who would dare to fall in love with her. Unexpectedly, they were not afraid of death.

    "Tell me, which warrior is it?" Fu Shiyi is waiting curiously for the two to reveal the secret.

    Just now, I was afraid that he would be recognized by fans, so he didn''t follow me to deliver the plane.

    Mud horse, unexpectedly missed such an important picture.

    I knew how much risk I should have taken.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi looked at each other and deliberately sold the gate.

    "This man is not only pursuing Qin man passionately, but they are beyond description."

    "Lying trough, tell me who it is!" Fu Shiyi''s curiosity has been caught to the extreme.

    Fu Shiqin and his wife refused to satisfy his curiosity. "Just call dad and tell you."

    Fu Shiyi was upset when he heard this. "If you don''t do it, you must be my father. What do you want my father to do? What do you want my mother to think?"

    "I don''t want to hear it." Fu Shiqin said, starting the car to leave the airport.

    However, Fu Shiyi''s full curiosity can''t be satisfied. Sitting behind, he feels as if he is scratching himself.

    "You two don''t mean enough."

    "You miss it, blame us?" Fu Shiqin and he Chi knew that he was curious, but they refused to tell him.

    Fu Shiyi suffered all the way, but he didn''t ask for a result when he came back home.

    Fu Shiqin and he Chi kept talking about the gossip they saw, but they didn''t disclose who the man was.

    Fu Shiyi was on the edge, scratching his heart and lungs.

    Seeing Fu Shengying coming downstairs with a book, he said with a sudden inspiration.

    "Do you want me to call you dad?"

    "Yes, calling dad will satisfy your curiosity." Fu Shiqin and he Chi are sitting on the sofa with their backs facing the direction of the stairs. They don''t know that they have fallen into the pit dug by Fu Shiyi.

    As soon as Fu Shengying went downstairs, he heard that Fu Shiqin asked Fu Shiyi to call him his father. He took the book and went there and hit Fu Shiqin on the head.

    "Who do you want to call your father? Ah? "

    Fu Shiqin hugged his head and screamed, "Dad, how are you at home?"

    "You let your brother call you dad, and I can be your dad, huh?" Fu Shengying said, reaching for his hair to teach the bastard a lesson.

    Fu Shiqin saw Fu Shiyi, who laughed happily, and knew that he had been trapped by him.

    "Fu Shiyi, you''re holding me back."

    "It''s not that you two want me to call your father. I''m afraid I''m sorry that my father won''t call you. You still don''t depend on it." Fu Shiyi said wrongly.

    Fu Shengying is more angry when he listens to it. He Chi looks at it hard.

    "Whose father do you want to be, huh?"

    "Uncle Fu, I''m wrong. It''s all Fu Shiqin''s mention." He Chi raised his hand and sold Fu Xiaoer without hesitation.

    Fu Shiqin breathed blood angrily, "ah, you Ho Chi, you traitor! "

 Chapter 2734

    Fu Hanzheng receives Gu Weiwei and comes back. As soon as he enters the house, he sees Fu Shengying chasing Fu Shiqin all over the room.

    Fu Shengying greets Fu Shiqin with whatever he is picking up.

    Fu Hanzheng frowns, protecting Gu Weiwei to one side.

    "Dad!"

    Fu Shengying saw that they were back, so she stopped.

    "This son of a bitch asked his brother to call him father. I''m still here."

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead. These three teases are more like being a father than they are now.

    This is in front of people''s father, want to be a father, this is not to die?

    Fu Shiyi was on one side, smiling with a gloating smile.

    "No, today I sent Qin man abroad and found out that he was in love with someone at the airport."

    "Qin man falls in love with others?" Gu Weiwei frowned. She couldn''t imagine who she was.

    Seeing this, Fu Xiaoer immediately changed the topic and said mysteriously.

    "You know the man or the sister-in-law and the eldest brother."

    Gu Weiwei thought, "Ho Chi, have you fallen in love with Qin man?"

    This side, without girlfriend, they know, not only he Chi.

    "How can it be? I dare not talk to her with a hundred courage." He Chi denied repeatedly.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng. "Do you think of anyone?"

    Fu Hanzheng, "Anthony."

    "Anthony Gustav?" Gu Weiwei raises her eyebrows in amazement. The news It''s also very exciting.

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t believe looking at his brother, "no, how could it be him."

    He guessed all the single and unmarried men Qin man knew, but he didn''t guess Anthony Gustav.

    Fu Shiqin gave Fu Hanzheng a thumbs up, indicating that he was right.

    "No, how do you know? It''s just me and the two of them got on the plane. No one will tell you."

    "Quinn said that Anthony has become a Chinese citizen." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Recently, only Anthony Gustav has been in frequent contact with Qin man.

    Now he suddenly gave up the right to inherit the throne and became a Chinese citizen. It''s not hard to guess who he came for.

    As for why he looked at Qin man right, he didn''t care about it.

    As long as he moved away from his wife.

    "Anthony Gustav, how could it be him? Didn''t Qin man scold his ancestors for eighteen generations last month?"

    Fu Shiyi murmurs, how also hard to believe, oneself curiously ground the answer of one afternoon, can be this person.

    "Who knows, now that guy has given up the right to inherit the throne and entered the Chinese nationality, and now he has followed Qin man to the country of M, how infatuated can he do such a stupid thing?" Fu Shiqin said with a sigh.

    "Not always." Gu Weiwei chuckles and explains, "one is that Prince Anthony was born in the royal family. His mind is too simple to understand the worries of ordinary people''s life. The second is that Westerners will More impulsive, not like Chinese people to consider a lot of choices

    Because he had been educated in the west before, he was not too shocked by Anthony Gustav''s amazing behavior.

    "It''s no impulse, it''s stupid." Fu Shiqin said.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "in our opinion, it is right, but in the west, he will feel very romantic."

    When Westerners meet their true love, they will try their best to strive for it, while Chinese people will weigh their family background, interests, looks and other factors, and they may not have the courage to boldly pursue what they love.

 Chapter 2735

    Fu Shiyi listened and listened curiously to Fu Shiqin and he Chi.

    "Now what about Qin man? Is he interested in this fool?"

    Fu Shiqin shook his head with a micro record on his face. "I guess it''s not bad not to kill him."

    This Anthony Gustav is risking his life to flirt with his sister.

    "This is the real warrior." Fu Shiyi said admiringly.

    "Compared with him, no one of you who chases his girlfriend has sacrificed so much." He Chi sighs.

    To give up the right of succession to the throne, to give up one''s nationality and to come to China is a great sacrifice.

    However, when they saw it at the airport, they didn''t care about it at all.

    "Even Qin man is going to get rid of his single dog. No one wants you, Ho Chi." Fu Shiqin remembers that he Chi just betrayed him, and then he joins him.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t interrupt, and Fu Hanzheng sat down on the sofa, leisurely watching three funny than love each other to kill.

    "I''m single, I''m proud." He Chi raised his chin and said proudly.

    Can''t he be a single dog when they fall in love?

    "Leave him alone and let him run on the crooked road." Fu Shiyi said teasingly.

    ¡­¡­

    They were shocked and curious by Anthony Gustav''s pursuit of Qin man to China.

    However, Qin man wanted to kick people down from tens of thousands of feet when he was on the plane.

    Because this guy, in addition to annoying, will only be more annoying.

    "I said, if you''ve had enough, will you roll back as soon as possible?"

    "I can''t go back. Do you think these things can be given up if you want to give up, and can be taken back if you want to take them back?" Said Anthony Gustav.

    However, there is no regret on the face.

    In order to give up his royal status, he was almost killed by brother Wang.

    As a result, she was not touched at all.

    Qin man had a headache with his forehead on one hand.

    "If you don''t go back, don''t pester me, will you?"

    "I''m here for you. Who am I not with?" Anthony Gustav looked at her with a smile and said, "now I''m yours."

    "I don''t want it. Would you please get out of here?" Qin man said, biting his teeth.

    She''s really not interested in men smaller than herself.

    Anthony Gustav sighed a little sadly at her refusal to accept her son.

    "Before, you were afraid that our close contacts would affect your work. Now that I am a Chinese, I will not affect your work in the slightest."

    If he doesn''t give up his royal status, he will come to her again, which will only cause her trouble.

    So, after thinking about it, he made such a crazy decision.

    "No matter what nationality you are, I treat you No interest, OK? " Qin man said again.

    This person is really strange. Even if he has slept in a bed, he was born in the west, and this kind of experience should be more than her.

    As for it?

    "Why, don''t I look good?" Anthony Gustav touched his face. People always said he was handsome.

    Qin man was on the edge of madness. If he wasn''t on the plane now, he really wanted to hit people.

    "Yes, you don''t look good. You''re not my type at all, and I don''t like foreigners."

    Anthony Gustav sighed sadly, thought silently for a while, and muttered.

    "I don''t know. Can the current cosmetic technology turn me into a Chinese?"

 Chapter 2736

    Qin man''s hand slipped on his forehead, and the whole man was not good.

    Come on. She can''t stand to drag away the snake essence disease.

    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. Can you get rid of this golden hair?"

    "I You can dye your hair. " Said Anthony Gustav.

    Qin man grinds his teeth and goes on.

    "And your eyes, which are not Chinese eyes."

    "I can You can wear beautiful pupils. " Anthony Gustav is glad that he knows something about China.

    He knew that there was something special like contact lenses that could change the color of the pupils.

    Qin man is really going to kneel for him. How could this man not get in so much oil and salt.

    "Even if you put it all together, you are not a pure Chinese. I still don''t like it. You have to die."

    "You didn''t try to accept me, how can you decide Don''t like me? " Anthony Gustav was sad at her repeated refusal.

    At first, he didn''t like her.

    However, she is still a lovely woman.

    Why can''t she try to get to know him before reaching a conclusion.

    "I don''t want to try, and I don''t have to try." Qin man was still cold.

    Soft hearted these three words, and she has never been predestined.

    She didn''t ask him to give up everything and come to China.

    Even, she had no idea.

    Therefore, she would not accept her because of his sacrifice.

    Qin man likes it all the time, dislikes it all the time, and never has a middle value.

    And this person is in the line of dislike.

    "Why?" Anthony Gustav could not understand or accept her relentless refusal.

    Qin man pursed his lips and said, suppressing his anger.

    "First of all, you give up royal status, give up Swedish nationality, it''s all your own decision."

    "In my dictionary, you have never sacrificed for me. I should be grateful for the truth that Dade accepted. I am not so virgin."

    ¡­¡­

    All the decisions he made were his own.

    He said it was for her, but she didn''t ask him to.

    So, in the end, it''s up to her to bear the consequences of his decision.

    Anthony Gustav was lost in silence and did not speak to her all the way.

    So Qin man went to sleep peacefully, thinking that he might get off the plane, and this guy would go back to his home and go back to Sweden.

    However, she was really wrong.

    When I got off the plane, the man followed her like a tail.

    She picks up her luggage and he follows. She takes a taxi and he follows.

    When she got to her place, he followed.

    "This is where I live, not you."

    "But I have no place to live." Said Anthony Gustav, pitifully.

    "That''s your problem, you solve it yourself." Qin man said and slammed his door.

    Anthony Gustav stood outside, sighing sadly.

    All of them are completely different from the reunion he imagined.

    It seems that he was not moved by her sacrifice, nor delighted by his arrival.

    All of it seemed that he was singing a monologue.

    Ask him if he regrets?

    He has no regrets yet.

    He is not a person who gives up easily. She doesn''t accept him now. She will accept him one day.

 Chapter 2737

    Back in country m, Qin man soon put into work.

    Anthony Gustav didn''t show up for three days. He seemed to be sad and went back to Sweden.

    But she won''t feel guilty about it.

    She just obeyed her heart and refused him.

    As for his sadness, it is not her responsibility.

    Busy for a few days, work is also on the right track, she is still living the life of going to work and getting off work.

    In the afternoon, I went home after work, but I saw a man holding flowers outside her house when I got out of the elevator.

    "Why haven''t you left?"

    "You''re here, I''m not going anywhere." Anthony Gustav, smiling softly and romantically, handed the flower to her and said, "I''ve been looking for a job these days. I just paid in advance today, and I''ll buy you flowers."

    Qin man didn''t look at the flowers he handed him. "Can you still find a job?"

    It''s amazing that he was born in the royal family and raised to a high standard when he came out and found a job.

    "It''s a little difficult, but now I don''t need you to support me. I can support myself."

    Anthony Gustav said, forcing the rose into her arms.

    Qin man changed his hand and put it back. "I''ve said it many times. I don''t like you. I don''t like you now and I won''t like you in the future."

    "You don''t like me, I just like you." Anthony Gustav said with a smile.

    He was used to her refusal.

    Qin man was speechless. He turned to open the door and entered his apartment. He closed the door.

    Anthony Gustav thought about it, put the flowers at her door, and left Qin man''s apartment.

    When Qin man left, he found Fu Shiqin''s phone number.

    Thinking of the generosity of the other party at the airport, I sincerely expressed my thanks by phone.

    Fu Shiqin was stunned when he received the call, and then he began to gossip.

    "Well, how did it feel in the past?"

    "We Not together, she said Don''t like foreigners. "

    Anthony Gustav regarded him as a friend, and he confided in his situation.

    Fu Shiqin is not surprised. After all, he saw it at the airport. Now it''s just Anthony Gustav who is hot. Qin man doesn''t call him.

    "What about genes? You can''t change them."

    "So I come to ask for your help." Said Anthony Gustav seriously.

    Fu Shiqin took a beer and took a seat on the sofa.

    Prepare to drink a small wine while eating melon.

    "Whatever you want me to do, you say, as long as you don''t want to dig my brother''s corner, you can do anything for you."

    "Do you know a plastic surgeon?" Asked Anthony Gustav.

    Fu Shiqin thought. Although he didn''t know each other, he Chi should know each other.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "

    "Can you make me Chinese?" Asked Anthony Gustav seriously.

    Fu Shiqin took a sip of wine and choked himself to death.

    "What do you say?"

    "I said, can you make me Chinese?" Anthony Gustav asked again.

    "Isn''t it so cruel?" After Fu Shiqin was shocked, he couldn''t laugh or cry again.

    This guy is crazy. He gave up his royal status and became a Chinese citizen.

    It''s only a few days. I want to be a Chinese again.

    "Can you tell me, please?" Asked Anthony Gusteau eagerly.

    Fu Shiqin: "..."

 Chapter 2738

    Anthony Gustav was a little worried when he didn''t answer himself.

    "Mr. Fu Shiqin?"

    Fu Shiqin cleared his throat, "this You allow me to consult the professionals and then answer you. "

    "How long will it take?" Anthony Gustav asked.

    "I''m finished calling you?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Anthony Gustav hung up and waited for the answer.

    Fu Shiqin turned around and called Ho Chi, but he Chi, who was working overtime, didn''t call him back until nearly ten minutes later.

    "Please, do you have any humanity when you finish three operations and one in the evening and need to rest?"

    As soon as he Chi called, he was interrupted to have a rest and scolded Fu Shiqin.

    "Then what? I''ll ask you something important." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    He Chi yawned at the other end of the phone, "if you have something to say, if you have farts, you can fart. It''s better to be a big deal, or you''ll wait."

    "Anthony Gustav just called me and asked me to help with a major medical problem." Fu Shiqin, holding back his smile, said, "I can''t only ask your expert for advice."

    "What''s the problem?" He Chi asked.

    "Yuanmeng told him that he didn''t like foreigners, so Ha ha ha ha So he asked me if I had a plastic surgery hospital. He could Ha ha ha ha ha They were made Chinese. " In a word, Fu Shiqin laughed several times before he finished.

    He Chi is at the other end of the phone. He Chi wakes up immediately.

    "To be a Chinese? Is he crazy? "

    "I thought he was crazy, but he asked seriously. Tell me if there''s any enforceability in medicine." Fu Shiqin said.

    He''s seen his girlfriend go crazy, but it''s the first one to go crazy like Anthony Gustav.

    Sure enough, this is the real warrior.

    "Of course, it can, but medicine can change his appearance, and it can''t change his race gene." He Chi was completely convinced by the person who asked this question.

    However, Qin man is really powerful. He can push people to this point.

    "No wonder, I''ve been pestering my sister-in-law for so many years, but I''m really an infatuated fellow." Fu Shiqin sighed.

    Although two people, but really like a person, is really desperate to pursue.

    "I think it''s a great sacrifice to let him change his pursuit." He Chi said sincerely.

    Fu Shiqin sighed and sighed, "it''s hard to estimate. It''s a second product with a heart."

    Although, he didn''t understand why he took a fancy to Qin man.

    But from what he has always done, he is really stubborn.

    "Otherwise, let''s persuade Qin man to be gentle with others?" He Chi asked.

    Fu Shiqin nodded, "I''ll call her first, and then you can call her later. The effect is better when the two officials work together."

    Then he hung up and called Qin man.

    Qin man is facing the computer to deal with the work, answered the phone and said in a cold voice.

    "Three minutes, say it."

    "Qin man, what have you done to Anthony Gustav?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Qin man: "I just refused him."

    "Then you don''t have to force people to be Chinese, do you?" Fu Shiqin said.

    "Plastic surgery?" Qin man thought of what Anthony Gustav said on the plane.

    This product doesn''t really take him seriously for saying that he doesn''t like foreigners. Go and make himself look like a Chinese.

    "Yes, he just called me and asked me to help find a plastic surgeon. He was very serious." Fu Shiqin said truthfully.

    Qin man: "..."

    I''m afraid that man is not a fool.

 Chapter 2739

    Fu Shiqin sighed and said with great emphasis.

    "You say you, so many years, which man dare to chase you."

    "It''s not easy to meet such a blind man. Don''t embarrass others."

    ¡­¡­

    "Hey, how can I listen to you? It doesn''t mean anything to me." Qin man returned to his senses and asked.

    What is a blind man?

    Anthony Gustav. He''s blind. What''s up with her?

    Like, how bad she is yes.

    "No, I''m not trying to persuade you to be grounded and try to feel the warmth of love." Fu Shiqin sincerely proposed.

    Qin man said as he looked at the computer files.

    "I don''t feel the warmth from love, I only feel the sand sculpture from the second class goods."

    "Don''t be discontented. People gave up the right to inherit the throne for you. They didn''t pursue my sister-in-law so hard at the beginning." Fu Shiqin said kindly.

    Qin man was calm and unmoved.

    "You want to be so moved. Would you like to have a talk with him?"

    "Hey, people have done so much, and now they even want to have a facelift for you. What do you want?" Fu Shiqin couldn''t understand what he was thinking.

    Qin man took off his glasses and said coldly.

    "Is there anyone who pays for me that I should be grateful to accept? What''s your logic? "

    "I never asked him to do that. It was his choice."

    "Should I be grateful to him for doing this?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin was silent for a while, muttering.

    "I can''t understand it, but it seems It makes sense. "

    "I just don''t like him. I just turned him down." Qin man made a serious statement of his position.

    Fu Shiqin thought and asked.

    "So You''re not touched at all by what he did? "

    "In my opinion, there is no moving, only trouble." Qin man said.

    What Antony Gustav did, in his own eyes, even in others'' eyes,

    all these are romantic, sacrifice a lot, pay all for love.

    But for her, it''s just trouble.

    Fu Shiqin sighed and secretly sympathized with Anthony Gustav.

    Before, he thought Lingjiao was not easy to catch up with. Now he knows that Qin man is the difficulty of hell level.

    "What if he really wants to come and have a facelift?"

    "That''s his own choice, not mine." Qin man said.

    "Tut Tut, what a heartless woman." Fu Shiqin murmured a few words and asked curiously, "you have said that for so many years, you have no interest in my brother, in me and in Fu Shiyi. You have no interest in He Chi. What do you like? Is it difficult that you are also crooked?"

    "You just bend." Qin man said angrily.

    "Well, I''m just curious about your ideal type." Asked Fu Shiqin.

    At the beginning, how many women are interested in his brother, she this near water tower, even dislike his brother.

    "There is no ideal, Fu Xiaoer. Not everyone in the world likes to fall in love." Qin man said.

    Some people just like themselves and live their lives in the way they like.

    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like falling in love?" Fu Shiqin muttered in wonder.

    Suddenly, he found that he had known Qin man for so many years, but he didn''t know her at all.

 Chapter 2740

    Fu Shiqin didn''t talk to him, so he hung up.

    He hung up his front foot, and he Chi''s back foot came in.

    However, Qin man only left him a word when he called.

    "Go away!"

    Then, mercilessly hung up.

    He Chi called again several times, but didn''t get through again, so he called Fu Shiqin angrily.

    "What''s the meaning of this surname Qin? I called. Without saying a word, she told me to get out and hang up."

    "Three seconds of sympathy." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    He just finished calling, and he Chi called again.

    Qin man was not stupid. He must have guessed that he Chi was on the phone and wanted to persuade her as well.

    "What did you say, Qin man?"

    "Ha ha, the ruthlessness of this woman is beyond our imagination." Fu Shiqin sighed and said, "Anthony Gustav has done so much, and this passer-by is touched. She is not touched at all, and feels that people have caused her trouble."

    "This cold-blooded animal is more terrible than your brother before." He Chi sighs.

    Fu Shiqin took a sip of wine and exclaimed.

    "After so many years, it''s not easy to meet such a blind person. She still doesn''t follow."

    "You didn''t tell her Anthony Gustav was going to make her Chinese?" He Chi asked.

    "I said, they didn''t respond at all. They said it was Anthony Gustav''s decision." Fu Shiqin said and asked, "listen to this merciless woman."

    "Ah, poor Anthony Gustav, it''s not successful to chase your sister-in-law, and now it''s not successful to chase Qin man." He Chi sympathizes.

    Fu Shiqin also sighed. Although they were moved by Anthony Gustav''s reckless pursuit of his love, Qin man''s words seemed reasonable.

    She just can''t like a person because of his or her efforts.

    They are not her. They can''t understand her heart, so they can''t say that her refusal is wrong.

    It''s just a pity it''s Anthony Gustav.

    He was sighing, the cell phone in the conversation, there was another call.

    He took a look and said, "that''s it. Anthony Gustav called again."

    "Come on, you should stabilize the person first, and say that this operation is very difficult. Don''t let him go to the plastic surgery first." He Chi suggested.

    Fu Shiqin agreed, hung up Ho Chi''s phone and answered Anthony Gustav''s call.

    "Mr. Fu Shiqin, did you ask?"

    "Yes." Fu Shiqin answered and said, "but the doctor said that this operation is very difficult for ordinary people."

    "Then he can do it?" Anthony Gustav asked.

    "Yes, but a lot of preparation is needed in the early stage, so don''t worry." Fu Shiqin persuades.

    It''s not good for this little wretch to be moved and not fall in love with anyone. How could he fall in love with Qin man''s heart and soul.

    Anthony Gustav seemed hopeful when he said that.

    So he said happily.

    "About how much money I need. I can go when I have enough money."

    "Er..." Fu Shiqin thought for a moment and said, "the cost is quite expensive. It''s possible for hundreds of millions."

    "I see. I''ll work hard and save money to go to China for plastic surgery." Anthony Gusta said confidently.

    Fu Shiqin stroked his forehead, "..."

    Young man, calm down. Don''t be so impulsive.

 Chapter 2741

    Anthony Gustav''s pursuit of Qin man soon became the focus of several of them.

    However, Gu Weiwei was in a few days later, after finishing the film publicity, she heard several people mention it at home.

    Fu Shiyi shook his head and sighed, "Qin man is too merciless. Anthony Gustav is forced to have a face lift for him."

    "Qin man refuses. There''s a reason why she refuses. Don''t mix in." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    The affair of affection is the affair of two people. It''s better not to mix them.

    "It makes sense?" Fu Shiyi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t think of any reason.

    Gu Weiwei said softly as she pricked her little daughter''s hair.

    "Love is not something that the other party has to be moved to accept."

    She admired Anthony Gustav''s sincerity, but that was not the reason why Qin man had to accept it.

    "Yes, that''s what Qin man said." Fu Shiqin ate snacks, and from time to time he stuffed Xiaotian with them.

    Fu Shiyi listened and looked curiously at Gu Weiwei.

    "Sister in law, you were Why do you like my brother''s? "

    "I remember the earliest time You''re quite against him. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiqin followed suit and asked.

    "Yes, you just accepted my brother because he was so moved to you, or because of his beauty?"

    "At the beginning It''s better to look good. " Gu Weiwei said honestly.

    Fu Shiyi listens and turns to his brother who is playing the puzzle with you.

    "Brother, do you mind?"

    "Like a person, who is not the first to start with the face value, I do not look at the face first, see what?" Gu Weiwei said it rightfully.

    Beauty value is the most intuitive feeling for a person, because beauty value is attracted, just interested but know this person.

    Most of them are not like this, but there are also some people who are not attractive enough in appearance, but especially have personality charm.

    "Then what do you like about my brother most?" Fu Shiyi asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at several people and smiled mysteriously, but refused to say.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look and said in a warm voice.

    "Don''t tell them. Just tell me."

    "Well, brother, you''re so boring." Fu Shiyi snorted.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, looks at several people to say.

    "It''s you two. What''s the matter recently? Don''t date your girlfriend?"

    "They are too busy to talk to us." Fu Shiqin sighed.

    Calculate the time. He hasn''t seen Ling Jiao for a week.

    Gu Weiwei listened and cast a sympathetic look at them.

    "Sister in law, you can''t rest yourself. Instead, let my girlfriend be so busy that no one can see you." Fu Shiqin protested discontentedly.

    Recently, because of the movie promotion, he often can''t see Lingjiao for a week.

    Even if I saw him, I would have a meal in a hurry and he left again.

    "I don''t care about her schedule. It''s my fault?" Gu Weiwei vomited.

    Lingjiao is now in the rising stage of her career. Being busy is certain.

    "She is always so busy with her work. When will she have time to consider marrying me?" The more Fu Shiqin thought about it, the more worried he became.

    Now both nieces and nephews are using soy sauce. He is not married.

    "What are you afraid of? There''s no Fu Shiyi at the bottom." Gu Weiwei said with a teasing smile.

    Fu Shiyi was stabbed in the heart, "sister-in-law, if you don''t take this, I''m already so miserable. You have to hurt me."

    The ancients said that the best way is to open the stone.

    His future father-in-law and mother-in-law still refuse to accept him as a son-in-law.

 Chapter 2742

    When Fu Shiqin heard Fu Shiyi''s words, he felt much more refreshed.

    Anyway, even if he waited, he would get married before Fu Shiyi.

    "Sure enough, I feel much better."

    Fu Shiyi grabbed the pillow and smashed it. "Roll."

    A word does not agree, two people pinched each other on sofa.

    "Can you both set a good example to your niece and nephew?" Gu Weiwei asked with a heavy face.

    He has repeatedly warned them to pay attention to their words and deeds in this family.

    As a result, both of them can''t move.

    With Gu Weiwei''s words, Fu Hanzheng''s cold eyes also asked Hou and Hou.

    When Fu Shiyi heard the phone ring, he immediately picked up the phone.

    "Winter and winter, you..."

    The voice of Ding Dongdong''s agent came from the other end of the phone.

    "Three little ones, Dong Dong just fainted when he was shooting the advertisement. It''s not in good condition. Now we''ll send it to the hospital. Do you want to come here?"

    Fu Shiyi listened and jumped off the sofa with a frightened face. He left without wearing his slippers.

    "What is bad condition? What are you doing with two assistants? "

    Gu Weiwei looks at Fu Shiyi''s direction of departure in astonishment. "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. Look at him like that. It''s Ding Dongdong who is in trouble." Fu Shiqin finished and continued to enjoy his snacks.

    Fu Shiyi drove the car and rushed all the way to the hospital.

    "What about people?"

    "Just sent in." Said the agent, with two assistants, trembling.

    Fu Shiyi paced back and forth at the door and said viciously.

    "If there''s any good or bad, you three will wait for me."

    Because he couldn''t take care of her nearby all the time, he carefully chose three of them to take care of her.

    As a result, he was taken care of in the hospital.

    After a while, a female nurse came out.

    "Who is the patient''s family?"

    "I, I, I......" Fu Shiyi replied immediately.

    "Come in, the doctor has something to say." Cried the nurse.

    Fu Shiyi followed in and saw Ding Dongdong was awake and lying on the bed.

    However, people are still wilting, obviously very tired.

    Seeing Fu Shiyi wearing a mask, the doctor frowned and said.

    "Are you the father of the child?"

    "What kind of father?" Fu Shiyi asked stupidly.

    The doctor didn''t have a good face for him.

    "Your girlfriend is pregnant, you don''t know?" The doctor asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiyi looked at the doctor and Ding Dongdong lying on the bed.

    For a while, my brain was short circuited, and I didn''t react for half a day.

    "How can you be such a boyfriend when the first three months of pregnancy are so dangerous and you dare to make her work so hard?" As the doctor ordered, he said, "now these parents have no sense of responsibility."

    "Yes Yes, you are right. " Fu Shiyi replied stupidly.

    The doctor looked at him and asked seriously.

    "It''s already popular, don''t you want this kid?"

    "It''s red. Are the children gone?" Fu Shiyi''s face turned white with fear.

    "I''m just asking you if you want to keep this baby. If you want to keep it, you can arrange a baby care. If you don''t, you can do it directly now." The doctor said directly.

    Fu Shiyi shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, we need to keep it. We need to keep it. We need to keep it. We need to keep it."

    If they dare to have an abortion, his wife and father will dare to kill him.

 Chapter 2743

    The doctor looked at him and then at Ding Dongdong in the hospital bed.

    "What about your own opinion?"

    Ding Dongdong puckered his lips. "We''ll have a baby."

    The boy was unexpected, but it was fate that he came.

    The doctor saw that both of them decided to have a baby, so he said.

    "Then go to the hospital."

    Fu Shiyi approached the bedside, smiling and kissing on Ding Dongdong''s forehead.

    "You''re a mother."

    "You''re a father, too." Ding Dongdong said with a chuckle.

    Fu Shiyi went out and told his agent to go through the formalities. He stayed at the bedside.

    "Didn''t you find it yourself?"

    Ding Dongdong shook his head. "No, not at all."

    If she knew it, she would not have been so careless.

    "No nausea or vomiting recently?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    He remembered that when his elder brother said that his sister-in-law was pregnant with you Tian Tian, he vomited darkly.

    "No, maybe I always eat light, so I didn''t respond." Ding Dongdong said helplessly.

    Their models, in order to keep fit, usually eat more vegetarian, do not see anything greasy.

    Therefore, she didn''t find out at all. Besides, the normal menstrual period is not special, and she didn''t think about pregnancy at all.

    "It''s good to keep it, or I''ll be guilty." Fu Shiyi holds her hand and kisses it on the back of her hand.

    If this child comes and leaves because of their neglect, it will be a lifelong regret for them.

    "It''s my fault. The work schedule is too tight recently." Ding Dongdong said reproachfully.

    As the fashion week is coming soon, and there are several endorsements to be photographed, it has been running for nearly a month, and domestic and foreign countries are flying around, and their work and rest are seriously bad.

    Otherwise, I won''t faint on the spot in the shooting today.

    "I''m putting off the rest of the work." Fu Shiyi said.

    "But next month''s Fashion Week show has been signed up." Ding Dongdong said.

    Fu Shiyi: "break the contract, I will pay, I will pay, you don''t have to worry."

    Now, the big things are not as important as her and her children.

    Ding Dongdong thought about it and didn''t object too much.

    After all, the most important thing now is to keep the baby.

    "Then you can arrange a lawyer to deal with it. Maybe It''s going to cost a lot of money. "

    "No matter how much money, you and your children can''t take any more risks." Fu Shiyi said firmly.

    They didn''t want to marry with their children. I''m afraid they have to marry with their children now.

    Ding Dongdong nodded softly, "but I''ll tell my parents about it later, just in case they have to embarrass you again. "

    Her parents are not satisfied with Fu Shiyi all the time. Now that she is pregnant, they will surely feel that Fu Shiyi wants to marry her son and intentionally makes her pregnant.

    "You don''t want to think about anything. Just rest. I''ll deal with these things." Fu Shiyi leaned over her forehead and kissed her, whispering, "take a break, I''ll go out and make a phone call."

    "Go." Ding Dongdong nods.

    Fu Shiyi left the ward, went to the stairwell and called home.

    It was dinner time at the old Fu''s house when Fu Shiqin answered the phone.

    "Fu Laosan, if you don''t come back, we will have dinner."

    "Fu Xiaoer, I have good news for you." Fu Shiyi couldn''t contain his joy and said excitedly, "I''m a father."

    "Who are you, father?"

    Fu Shiqin asked as he gnawed at the wings.

    Fu Shiyi bit his teeth and stressed.

    "Dongdong is pregnant. I am a father!"

 Chapter 2744

    In a word, Fu Shiqin felt like a bolt from the blue.

    He was so scared that his wings fell off.

    "Fu Shiyi, you are too mean. Such moves are made."

    Ding''s family has never seen him. This product really uses the trick of marrying a son.

    "Get out of here. Give my mother the phone. I won''t talk to you." Fu Shiyi is too lazy to talk with these two goods and urges.

    Fu Shiqin was full of disappointment and handed the phone to Mrs. Fu.

    "Here, the third one. I''m looking for you."

    Mrs Fu wiped her hands and took the phone.

    "It''s time to eat. What are you running for?"

    "Mom, Dongdong is pregnant. We are in the hospital." Fu Shiyi''s words are full of joy.

    Mrs Fu asked in surprise after a few seconds.

    "Really, how long?"

    "For more than a month, we didn''t expect to have one. She has been busy with her work recently. The doctor said it''s a little dangerous. She asked to be hospitalized to have a baby." Fu Shiyi explained the situation truthfully and said, "Mom, can you make some food at home tomorrow and send it to the hospital?"

    "All right, I''ll get ready in the morning. You take good care of it in the hospital."

    Fu lady took the phone, happy expression, let the table full of people are curious.

    "Do you know?" Fu Shiyi replied.

    "You and winter dinner didn''t eat, or I asked the driver to deliver some." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiyi thought about it. Ding Dongdong should not have eaten it at this time.

    "Well, you let the driver deliver it."

    Mrs Fu hung up the phone and shouted at the kitchen maid.

    "Cook some light porridge and vegetables, and let the driver load them and send them to the hospital."

    "What''s the matter, you two say a word." Asked Fu Shengying anxiously.

    Mrs. Fu told the people in the kitchen to prepare and went back to the restaurant and said with a smile.

    "Shiyi''s girlfriend is pregnant."

    "Really?" As soon as Fu Shengying thought that he was going to be a grandfather again, he immediately smiled, "how many months?"

    "Just over a month ago, both of them didn''t pay attention. Recently, Dongdong has been busy with his work. Today, he was sent to the hospital to have his baby protected." Fu said, and couldn''t help worrying.

    The whole family rejoiced in the coming life of Fu family. Only Fu Shiqin was too depressed to eat.

    "Fu Shiyi is a chicken thief too. He came to marry his son."

    "Not necessarily, if they intend to, how can they make it to the point of entering the hospital to have a baby." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Recently Ding Dongdong''s schedule is so tight that Fu Shiyi hasn''t seen her for days.

    About because of the work is too busy, so the accident into the hospital.

    Fu Shiqin wanted to cry without tears. Two hours ago, he was still gloating over Fu Shiyi''s misfortune.

    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the goods unexpectedly took out a Wang bomb, which caught him by surprise.

    "No, in this case, in the future, my child will not be Fu Shiyi''s brother and sister?"

    At the thought of this, Fu Xiaoer is even worse.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sympathetically and said with a smile.

    "It seems that it will be like this. Now you can''t change the ending if you hurry."

    Fu Shiqin has always been confident that he will get married and have children in front of Fu Shiyi. Now Fu Shiyi suddenly becomes a father, which is a big blow to Fu Xiaoer.

    Especially this has been complacent when the second brother, in the future their children will call brother''s children brother and sister.

    "Vivian, you can accompany me to the hospital tomorrow." Fu suggested.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 2745

    Because of Ding Dongdong''s unexpected pregnancy, the whole family was immersed in joy.

    Except for Fu Shiqin.

    After the initial joy, Fu Shengying began to worry again.

    "The Ding family has always been dissatisfied with Shiyi, but now it''s too busy to marry. I''m afraid it''s even worse."

    Although they understand, it was an accident.

    However, Ding''s people don''t necessarily think so.

    "Yes, how can I deal with the parents?" Madam Fu also worries.

    They didn''t agree with their marriage, so they told Fu Shiyi again and again.

    However, now that Dongdong is pregnant, she can''t beat her baby.

    "It''s already like this, so I''ll find a solution." Said old lady Fu.

    They wanted to wait until Fu Shiyi got the consent of the second senior of the Ding family, and then they would do the marriage for them.

    As a result, Ding Dongdong is now accidentally pregnant.

    Then, the marriage can''t be delayed any longer.

    I can''t, let the baby be born without name or share.

    Gu Weiwei saw that several elders were worried, so she suggested.

    "Let''s go to the hospital to see Dong Dong first tomorrow. When she has a stable baby, my mother and I will go to see elder Ding''s family, explain to them well, and then the two families will sit together to discuss."

    "Can this work?" Mrs Fu is a little worried.

    They haven''t contacted Ding''s family yet, but according to Shiyi, they are very dissatisfied with him.

    "Don''t worry, they are also parents. They can''t force Dongdong to kill their children. As long as we show enough sincerity, they won''t object too much."

    "Yes, as long as we show 100% sincerity, the Ding family will not stop them from getting married." Old lady Fu agreed to Gu Weiwei''s proposal.

    Even if the Ding family wants more material requirements, the Fu family can''t afford it.

    As long as we show enough sincerity, there is still something to talk about.

    Mrs. Fu nodded, "OK, let''s go to the hospital to have a look tomorrow. It''s important to let her have a baby first."

    "We have to make preparations for the wedding as soon as possible. We have to start planning where and what to do with the Chinese and Western styles." Fu Shengying said, he felt full of energy.

    After retiring at home, I have a very leisurely life except fishing and accompanying my grandchildren.

    Now, there''s finally something to do.

    "Winter and winter are not stable. Let''s do the wedding at home. If they want to do it abroad, they can make up another one in the future." For the sake of safety, madam Fu put forward some suggestions.

    Fu Shiqin watched the whole family discuss Fu Shiyi''s wedding with great enthusiasm. He was so sad that he couldn''t eat any more.

    So, put down the chopsticks and said.

    "I''m full."

    Fu Shengying looked at the back and muttered.

    "What happened to him?"

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "Fu Xiaoer always thinks that he will get married in front of the third, but now the third takes the lead, he is not in a good mood."

    Things that were supposed to be stable have changed. Fu Shiqin may not be able to accept such a blow for a while.

    In particular, Fu Shiyi is not only going to get married, but also has children.

    This is undoubtedly double critical strike for Fu Xiaoer.

    Those two goods have to contend for everything.

    At this time, Fu Shiyi has more than one se just how lost he is.

    Fu Shengying shook her head. "How old are you? You are so small."

    If you want to get married, you have to fight before and after. Then you don''t want to propose early.

 Chapter 2746

    Today''s dinner, because of the discussion of Fu Shiyi''s marriage, became very lively.

    After dinner, Gu Weiwei helped the two children wash and brush their teeth.

    Youyou is smart. He seems to hear something on the dinner table.

    "Ma Ma, three uncles Are you getting married? "

    "Yes, three uncles are getting married, and You will soon have a brother or sister. " Gu Weiwei touched the heads of the two children and said gently, "you are going to be brothers and sisters."

    "Yo, jiejie, jiejie..."

    Tian Tian listened and clapped her hands excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei washed her three or two times, picked up and carried her back to the children''s room, and changed her pajamas.

    Fu Hanzheng then carried his son out, changed his pajamas and blew his hair to the two children.

    The husband and wife coaxed the two children to sleep before returning to the master bedroom for rest.

    "Fu Shiyi''s marriage, you can make up your mind. Don''t do the errand business. He will do his own marriage."

    Fu Hanzheng was afraid that she would rush about for Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong''s marriage, so he began to charge her early.

    She''s just finished the movie promotion recently. She hasn''t had two days off. She''s catching up with Fu Shiyi to marry her son.

    "I see. It''s up to my parents to prepare for these things. I just came up with an idea." Gu Weiwei knew that she was afraid of being tired.

    However, in her twenties, he was not so used to it all day, as if she had been seventy or eighty years old.

    The next morning, Gu Weiwei had breakfast at home, and went to the hospital with Fu''s wife.

    When they arrived at the ward, Fu Shiyi was dozing off by the bed.

    It''s Ding Dongdong. He woke up early. Seeing them coming in, he hurriedly asked to get up and say hello.

    "Don''t get up. Lie down." Madam Fu hurriedly stopped people.

    Fu Shiyi heard the sound and rubbed his eyes.

    "Mother, sister-in-law, you have come so early."

    Gu Weiwei brought breakfast to the table, said.

    "I''ve brought you breakfast. Please eat it while it''s hot."

    As she spoke, she helped Ding Dongdong with chicken soup.

    "This is the soup mom made for you in the morning. It''s light and tasty with vegetables. Try it."

    "Thank you." Ding Dongdong took it over, tasted it and said with a smile, "aunt, your skill is getting better and better."

    Although she did not eat much at Fu''s house, Mrs. Fu''s skill is generally recognized as good.

    "As long as you like it, you will often drink it later." Mrs Fu said with a hearty smile.

    Fu Shiyi was drinking porridge and eating steamed buns on the sofa, and proudly turned to them.

    "When Fu Xiaoer heard that I was a father, he was mad at home."

    He has been the youngest for so many years, and his children are finally going to make a game for him.

    "No, I was so angry that I didn''t eat last night. I guess I didn''t fall asleep last night." Gu Weiwei thought of Fu Xiaoer with black eyes in the morning. She was sympathetic and funny.

    Do you mind that kind of thing?

    Fu Shiyi clapped his thigh excitedly. "I knew it, I knew it. It must not be reconciled."

    Gu Weiwei and Ding Dongdong look at each other, but sigh.

    However, Fu Shiyi is very excited.

    "But now, even if he doesn''t want to pay his second child, it''s too late. Even if he is in a hurry to make a man, it''s my first child."

    Madame Fu glanced at his stupidity and said awkwardly.

    "This guy, intermittently, just tell me or his father, let''s clean him up."

 Chapter 2747

    Ding Dongdong looks at his father, who is crazy, and is a little worried about his child''s genetic genes.

    Last night, after knowing that they had children, the goods called the people in their mobile phone address book one by one to congratulate them.

    For a long time, he had to tell people that he was a father.

    Gu Weiwei sat beside the hospital bed and asked in a warm voice.

    "Is it convenient for you to stay at Fu''s house after you leave the hospital?"

    Ding Dongdong thought, "I am still Live with my parents. "

    After all, I haven''t been married yet. It''s not right to live in Fu''s house with such a pregnancy.

    "We don''t mean anything else. We want you to live in the old house, which is convenient for us to take care of." Gu explained.

    This is what the old lady means.

    "I know, but I think it''s better to live at home first, or the elder will be unhappy." Ding Dongdong insisted.

    "But now you haven''t told the family, have you?" Guess Gu Weiwei.

    With her understanding of the two of them, she must not have told Ding''s elder brother about her pregnancy at this time.

    "We I want to talk to my family well after the birth insurance. "

    After all, at this time, things are messy enough.

    "Otherwise, I''ll stay at Fu''s house for two days before I leave the hospital, and then I''ll figure out how to tell you about it." Fu suggested.

    Although we know that Ding''s family is her parents'' family, whether they take care of it in person or not is not reassuring.

    Ding Dongdong thought about it for a moment. "OK then."

    In fact, up to now, she has no idea how to tell her parents about it.

    They knew that they must have more opinions on Fu Shiyi, thinking that he was deliberately pregnant to marry her.

    Seeing that she agreed, Mrs. Fu turned to Fu Shiyi and said.

    "You, in these days, hurry to cram the knowledge of pregnancy. You have to learn to take care of yourself. If you have nothing, ask your brother more."

    "Ask my brother?" Fu Shiyi raises his eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei touched her nose and said.

    "When I was pregnant with you Tian Tian, your brother recited dozens of books about pregnant women and parenting."

    Although they were opposed by Fu''s elders at that time, she was pregnant and gave birth to children, as well as the following child care problems.

    Fu Hanzheng, as her husband''s father, did his best to participate in it. He never slacked off for a day.

    On this point, she felt that she had become a model for all husbands and dads.

    Fu Shiyi was so scared that all the buns in his hand fell off.

    "Do you want to be so cruel?"

    "Pregnant in winter, there are many precautions during pregnancy, you don''t know how to take care of it?" "Fu madam sinks a face, drink a way," be difficult, you still want to be pregnant in winter and winter, still want to learn these by yourself? "

    Fu Shiyi raised his hand and surrendered, "I''ll learn, I''ll learn, I''ll learn right away."

    He was just scared by what his sister-in-law said.

    It must be learned. After all, how could he really give up her pregnancy and work hard.

    Since he can''t help with the birth of a child, he must try his best to do everything else.

    Lady Fu looked at the fruit on the table and frowned.

    "Now fruit is not all you can eat. Don''t eat these cool ones. You have to learn from them."

    As he spoke, he packed all the fruits that were not suitable for pregnant women.

    "Pay attention to what you eat and use later. Don''t be careless." Gu Weiwei confessed.

    In particular, Ding Dongdong is still having a baby now.

    Then, we should be more careful and pay attention everywhere.

 Chapter 2748

    Ding Dongdong was born in hospital for three days, and was directly received by them when he was discharged from hospital.

    Fu Shiyi also bought dozens of books about pregnancy and infant, wearing glasses to study hard.

    Fu Shiqin came back and threw the book aside.

    "Take it back to your room."

    "You are envious, jealous and hateful." Fu Shiyi hums.

    "What do you have to envy me?" Fu Shiqin looked scornful.

    "I''m a father." Fu Shiyi said proudly.

    "Now the Ding family hasn''t agreed to marry their son. You''ll be beaten to death by the Ding family''s two elders." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi turned his mouth and said indifferently.

    "Anyway, I''m going to get married and be a father before you."

    No matter what Fu Shiqin said, he came and went back and forth because I was going to get married. I became a father, which made Fu Shiqin mad.

    Madame Fu looked at two thirty or so people, but also with three-year-old children like noise, can''t stand to say.

    "Fu Shiyi, you need to be a mature father. When a child is born, you need to know that you are such a naive father, and you may regret being born into your child."

    Fu Shiyi listened, cleared his throat, sat up solemnly and continued to learn to be a father.

    Fu Shiqin looked at the way he studied with books in his arms. To be honest, he was envious, jealous and hateful.

    However, he could not admit that he was envious and jealous in front of Fu Shiyi.

    Otherwise, the goods must be better.

    I think I was born two minutes before Fu Laosan, and Fu Shiyi was the youngest for decades.

    Now, his child is born before his.

    No matter how he pursues, it is also destined that his future children will be elder brothers and sisters of Fu Laosan.

    Ah, he didn''t want to accept such a painful reality.

    "You don''t want to pick up your girlfriend for dinner. Why don''t you go?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "She said no, she would come straight after work." Fu Shiqin said.

    Before dinner, Lingjiao arrived at Fu''s old house.

    As soon as I entered, I saw Fu Shiqin depressed.

    "No, your brother has children. You are going to be the second uncle. Are you still depressed?"

    "Of course, I''m depressed. In the future, our children will have to call their children brothers and sisters. I''m sorry for my children." The more he thinks about it, the more he feels sorry for his future children.

    Ling Jiao pinched him angrily. "You are not finished, who is our child with you?"

    "Then you don''t want to have children with me?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Ling Jiao glared at him and said.

    "I really don''t want to have such a naive father, so It''s better not to be born. "

    Otherwise, she would be sorry for her child if she had such a father.

    His brother wanted to get married and have children. He lost his soul for a few days, and it turned out that he was such a naive reason.

    Such a boyfriend, sometimes she really doubts, what''s the use of coming?

    "No, I''m quite mature when I grow up." Fu Shiqin immediately changed his face, learning from his brother''s high and unpredictable appearance.

    However, learning does not have ten images of law, but it seems funny.

    "Well, I''ll see winter."

    Lingjiao left him and asked Gu Weiwei to take her to see Ding Dongdong.

    It''s such a big happy event that we have to congratulate humanity.

    Although she and Fu Shiqin are not planning to get married now, they will be sisters in law in the future.

 Chapter 2749

    In Ding Dongdong''s room, Mrs Fu just brought her fruit.

    At the sight of Gu Weiwei coming with Ling Jiao, she immediately asked people to cut some more fruits.

    Fu said gratefully when she saw the two future daughters-in-law.

    "Those two boys are not steady enough. It''s hard for you."

    Fu Shiyi, who was sitting on one side, was dissatisfied.

    "Mom, you say Fu Xiaoer is enough, even me. Is that my mother?"

    "Am I wrong?" Asked Madame Fu, raising her chin.

    After coming back, one day the two brothers met from early to late.

    What kind of enemies were born in her last life.

    From small to big, from small to big, there is no time to stop.

    These people are tens of years old, but they have not made any progress.

    There are also people who want them. It''s really Fu Jiazu''s blessing.

    Fu Shiyi shrinks his neck. He doesn''t dare to challenge his mother, or he will be beaten by the whole family.

    Fu lady saw him shut up, which let him go, turned to Ding Dongdong said.

    "Winter and winter, what would you like to eat later?"

    "Mom, don''t bother. Just do something." Ding Dongdong said with a smile.

    As soon as she moved to Fu''s house, the future mother-in-law would be busy, afraid that she would be cold and hot, that she would not rest well, and that she would not eat well.

    Even in the daytime, Fu Shengying took the two children out to play, and came back soon after dark.

    "Now, in a special time, you can''t do anything." Said Madame Fu seriously.

    He himself was also a mother, too understand how much women need to take care of at this time.

    Lingjiao saw it, and then advised.

    "Listen to your aunt, and tell her what you want, so that she won''t have to prepare anything for you."

    Ding Dongdong listened and thought for a while.

    "I''d like some sweet soup or porridge or something."

    "Then prepare fruit porridge for you." Madam Fu decided immediately.

    "Thank you, aunt." Ding Dongdong thanks sincerely.

    "I''m going to let the kitchen prepare. You have to select and see the design drawings of these wedding dresses first. You have to prepare them as soon as possible." Fu said, toward Gu Weiwei and Ling Jiao said, "you also help reference."

    "You know Mom, go ahead and do it." Gu Weiwei sent Madame Fu out, picked out several design drawings and asked Ding Dongdong, "how about these ones? They just don''t show their waistline."

    Even though they are now stepping up their preparations, I''m afraid Ding Dongdong will begin to feel pregnant at the time of the wedding ceremony.

    So, too much waist style, she is not suitable to wear.

    Ding Dongdong looked carefully one by one and said in embarrassment.

    "It''s all very good. It''s hard to choose."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at Fu Shiyi, who was studying the knowledge of pregnancy and infant. "Give me some advice."

    "You bet. She''ll look good." Fu Shiyi said.

    Gu Weiwei frowned. "Are you a little conscious of being the bridegroom?"

    This is how they want to get married, let her and Ling Jiaoding.

    Fu Shiyi looked closely. "It''s really pretty."

    "You have to choose one. You have to change the dress three times at a wedding?"

    Even if it can, Ding Dongdong will not have the energy to change three sets of models.

    Ding Dongdong considers again and again, chose a set of off shoulder, but do not show waist.

    "This one."

    "That''s for sure. We''ll work out with the designer in a moment." Gu Weiwei finished, and took out another book, "since the wedding dress is set, then the style of the wedding scene is also selected, or you have your own ideas to discuss, you have to start to prepare."

 Chapter 2750

    Ding Dongdong couldn''t bear to give her trouble, he said, pointing to Fu Shiyi.

    "Let him get ready. Don''t worry about it."

    Fu Hanzheng''s beloved wife is crazy. If you want to know that her wife is working hard for her and Fu Jinyi''s marriage, you have to feel sorry again.

    "That''s right, that''s right, I''m ready, I''m ready."

    Fu Shiyi immediately asked for the things and sat alone to study them.

    We need to prepare for the wedding ceremony and learn all kinds of knowledge about pregnancy and infant.

    But also to deal with Ding Dongdong and major brands of the show and endorsement of the things, he would like to grow his own three heads and six arms is enough.

    Even then, it''s still when his family helps him take care of his girlfriend.

    "I used to see my brother deal with it. It was very easy to solve it. Why is it so difficult?"

    Ding Dongdong exclaimed, "probably, this is the IQ gap."

    She has heard from Mrs. Huo that when her sister-in-law was pregnant with twins in Dubai, her family didn''t know anything about it.

    Fu Hanzheng is all over there, taking care of his mother and son while working.

    Fu Shiyi listened and looked at the past wrongfully.

    "You don''t like me now?"

    Before marriage, he began to dislike him.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him like that and muttered.

    "Well, there are many good men in the world. Why do you want these two goods?"

    Ding Dongdong laughs, but says.

    "The husband can change, and the father can''t change."

    The more Fu Shiyi listened, the more he could not sit down.

    "Sister in law, are you like this? You are destroying our feelings."

    Gu Weiwei made fun of them and said with a smile.

    "We''ve been resting for a few days in winter and winter. We plan to go to the Ding''s house the day after tomorrow."

    "Who and how?" Fu Shiyi was a little flustered when he heard it.

    For Ding''s second eldest brother, he was really scared and flustered. Now his legs are soft.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Ding Dongdong and suggested.

    "My mother and I are planning to go back together with you and the third. My mother and I will accompany you home to explain the pregnancy to your parents. After we have talked about it, we will ask Fu Shiyi to come out."

    Ding Jiaer has too much opinion on Fu Shiyi. If he comes into the house with him.

    I''m afraid that we haven''t had a good talk. We''ve already turned the sky.

    Ding Dongdong thought for a moment, "it''s OK, but You''re in trouble. "

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "After that, it''s all family. What kind words do you say?"

    Ding Dongdong thought to face the parents that pass, can not help but also some headache.

    She felt headache, Fu Shiyi felt headache even more.

    "Sister in law, otherwise How many more days can we wait? "

    Let him do some more mental preparation.

    Based on his experience in the same struggle with Ding Jiaer, the news of this explosion must be more difficult for them to accept.

    "The longer it takes, the more insincere it is. Do you want to get married?" Gu Weiwei picks her eyebrows.

    They sent Ding Dongdong back three or more days later. It can be said that it was for her body and children''s sake to let her rest.

    But wait a few days, and then go back to that.

    Their daughter was pregnant, but they lived in Fu''s house for a few days. They didn''t even know about Yinxin. Fu Shiyi took a deep breath and immediately decided.

    "Well, it''s a knife to extend and a knife to shrink. Go, the day after tomorrow."

    Anyway, his mother and sister-in-law were not there to help him talk. He used to be more relaxed when he was alone with the Ding family.

    After that, the marriage will be settled.

 Chapter 2751

    Gu Weiwei is in the room with two people to decide the business, and Ling Jiao came out together.

    Fu Shiqin also sat alone in the courtyard outside, doubting life.

    Ling Jiao went out from the balcony and found the man sitting out in a daze.

    "What happened to you?"

    "Nothing, just a little skeptical about life." Fu Shiqin sighed.

    It was not easy for him to step on the third head of Fu and become the second brother.

    Now how to lose, let their children out of the starting line.

    Ling Jiao stroked his forehead and didn''t even want to comfort him.

    "Then you can continue to doubt. Don''t disturb you."

    Fu Shiqin immediately got up and followed her into the living room. He was bumping Fu Shiyi out of Ding Dongdong''s room.

    "Fu Xiaoer, my wedding red envelope, and my baby''s birth red envelope. You are the second uncle. Start preparing earlier."

    "I will give it to Ding Dongdong, not to you." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    "Whatever you give, I''m going to be a dad." Fu Shiyi picked his eyebrows proudly.

    Fu Shiqin can''t stand it. Give him a big white eye.

    "It''s Ding Dongdong who is pregnant with children, and it''s not you who are pregnant with you. Look how wonderful you are, like you are."

    "It''s not that I''m pregnant, but I''ve done my best." Fu Shiyi hums.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingjiao is speechless.

    She suspected them of driving, but there was no evidence.

    Fu Shengying came back from the outside and looked at her again.

    "You haven''t finished two days, have you?"

    As long as you touch it, you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t connect with it.

    In the past, both of them were not often in the old house. In addition, Fu Shiyi''s marriage and giving birth to a son have not been resolved yet, which means that they are brothers and sisters.

    Now suddenly I want to get married first, even if I have children, then I''m not right.

    "Dad, it''s not that I want to fight him, it''s that he picked the first thing." Fu Shiqin filed a complaint.

    Recently, this guy really wants to beat his brother.

    Fu Shengying didn''t want to look at him. He said to Ling Jiao.

    "He''s such a bad guy. He''ll fight when he needs to. Don''t be soft."

    "Dad, are you a father? Do you teach your future daughter-in-law how to rape her son?"

    Lingjiao can''t laugh or cry. This family They are all living treasures.

    "It''s not that you don''t make it." Fu Shengying said, and looked at Ling Jiao again. "These two are not fighting for three days. They are going to go to the house to uncover tiles, so don''t be too kind to him."

    Fu Shiqin feels wronged and wants to cry. Recently, he has doubts about life.

    Now, even my own father has to do this to him.

    It''s all he has to do to him. He has to instigate his girlfriend to beat him.

    What did he do wrong?

    Kaman Dorrance walked back with the two little guys and looked at the people standing in the living room.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Fuck dad, my father wants my girlfriend to rape me." Fu Shiqin immediately complained.

    Kaman Dorrance looked at his grievance, and urged Fu Shengying.

    "You are too. The children are so old. What are you doing?"

    "Sure enough, you love me the most." Fu Shiqin said with emotion.

    However, Fu Shengying''s face was darker.

    Fu Shiyi saw the situation, and also followed up the brush existence.

    "Dry father, my wedding with Dongdong, can you be a witness?"

    Fu Shengying''s face was even darker than before.

    If it wasn''t for winter at home, he really wanted to clean them up.

    In the presence of his own father, facing Kaman, is there anyone who can''t be beaten because his father is so attentive?

 Chapter 2752

    Ding Dongdong rested in Fu''s house for three days and returned to Ding''s house on the fourth day.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife took Fu Shiyi and accompanied her back together.

    When he got out of the car, his legs began to shiver.

    Gu Weiwei was amused by his advice.

    "As for your fear of doing so, you will not eat you."

    Usually at home many horizontal master son, now unexpectedly counsels such.

    "I can''t control myself." Fu Shiyi said helplessly.

    He didn''t want to be nervous either, but he couldn''t control his nervousness.

    Fu and Gu Weiwei carry some gifts, follow Ding Dongdong to the elevator and go to Ding''s house.

    Dingjiaer always opens the door. Seeing that dingdongdong still has two people with him, he is stunned.

    Gu Weiwei returned to appear on TV and screen, and the Ding family recognized it at a glance.

    "Parents, this is This is Mrs. Fu. "

    Father and mother looked at each other, politely greeted each other, and invited them to come in and sit down.

    "Where have you been these days? No matter how busy you are with your work, you can''t go back home."

    As she poured tea, Mrs. Ding nagged about her daughter who had not come home for several days.

    Ding Dongdong sat on the sofa, rubbing his knees nervously, and dared not speak.

    After a while, Gu Weiwei made a look at her and indicated that she could speak.

    It''s up to her to tell her parents about her pregnancy. Neither of them is suitable.

    Ding Dongdong sipped his lips and looked at his parents.

    "Dad, mom, I There''s something important I want to tell you. "

    Father Ding looked at Gu Weiwei and Fu''s wife. Though their faces were not too ugly, their tone was still tough.

    "If you still want to talk about your marriage, we still disagree with that."

    "Dad, that''s not what I''m talking about." As soon as Ding Dongdong heard his father''s words like this, he began to feel uneasy again.

    Although she didn''t say marriage, she wanted to say It seems more serious than marriage.

    "As long as it''s not about it, everything else is easy to discuss." Said Mrs. Ding in a warm voice.

    Ding Dongdong sipped his lips and summoned up courage.

    "Dad, mom, I Pregnant. "

    Father and mother Ding were stunned for a few seconds and looked at each other. They couldn''t believe what their ears heard.

    "You Pregnant? "

    "With whom?"

    ¡­¡­

    Ding Dongdong bowed his head and whispered.

    "Who else can it be?"

    "You..." Father Ding''s face was blue and white with anger. He pointed to her and said, "you even used the way to marry your son. You..."

    "Uncle Ding, aunt Ding, you wrongly blame Dongdong for this. They really don''t want to marry each other." Gu Weiwei, with a gentle voice, explained, "pregnancy is an accident. Dong Dong fainted at the scene of filming last week, and found out when she was sent to the hospital. She has been taking care of her baby these days.

    In the end, this matter is also related to our Fu family, so my mother and I came to the door in person.

    As for Dongdong and his children, Shiyi and Fu''s family will surely be responsible. They wanted to wait until Shiyi got your consent to do their marriage, but now that the children have already been born, they can''t let their children be born without name or share. "

    The news that father Ding and mother Ding had no words was too shocking.

    For a moment, they couldn''t accept it.

    Seeing this, madam Fu said sincerely.

    "Although it''s an accident to be pregnant, it''s also my son''s responsibility in the end. He has done some stupid things when he is young, but he is sincere and sincere. I promise you that.

    If he is not good to Dongdong and his children in the future, it''s needless to say that his father and I will bring them to your disposal. "

 Chapter 2753

    On this occasion, Gu Weiwei and madam Fu both talked about this.

    For a while, he was angry and could not be cured.

    "But it''s too sudden." Murmured Mrs. Ding.

    Father Ding''s face is still cold and heavy. He takes a look at his daughter, Ding Dongdong.

    "It''s been a few days since we were parents."

    As soon as Mrs Fu listened, she explained.

    "I''m sorry, I should have told you this at the first time, but the situation was urgent at that time, and I was afraid that you would be angry in winter and winter, so I didn''t come back to tell you until she was better."

    Father and Mrs. Ding looked at each other, but their faces were not very beautiful.

    Although according to them, this is not intended to marry.

    However, the results are the same.

    They can''t rest assured that they will marry their daughter to the man who broke her heart.

    Gu Weiwei looks at Ding''s second eldest son, but she hasn''t made a statement about Ding Dongdong''s marriage with Fu Shiyi, so Wen Sheng says.

    "Uncle Ding, aunt Ding, we know that Fu Shiyi is not a good son-in-law in your heart, but we can''t always grasp his past mistakes and conclude that he is not a good thing. He and Dongdong want to leave this child.

    The baby passed in the blink of an eye in October, which can''t make the baby born without a name or a share. "

    Ding''s father and mother are naturally angry when they hear this, but every sentence of Fu''s family has given them enough face, and they can''t carry it all the time.

    "Let''s think about it again."

    They haven''t digested the news of pregnancy.

    It''s a matter of getting married again. It''s hard for them to accept the continuous stimulation for a while.

    "This is the only daughter we have You make us slow. " Said Mrs. Ding.

    Mrs. Fu is not so eager to press too hard, but she is very sincere.

    "All of them are parents, and I know your pains. If you really don''t accept your daughter''s marriage, if you don''t dislike it, it''s OK to let Shiyi be the son-in-law. We have many sons, who are not inferior to him."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Madame Fu in amazement, "Ma?"

    You''re going to send your son out to be your son-in-law. I''ll discuss it with your son.

    Let alone Gu Weiwei, Ding Dongdong and Ding Jiaer are also scared.

    Now, whose parents are willing to let their son come to their house, her mother is Very generous.

    Gu Weiwei secretly sympathizes with Fu Shiyi, who is still downstairs. Without knowing it, she is sold by her own mother.

    However, Mrs. Fu did not feel that there was any problem in giving her son to others as a son-in-law.

    After all, as long as she gets married, it''s good.

    "If you are willing to let Dongdong marry at Fu''s house, we will follow the wedding etiquette. There will be no shortage of wedding dowry. If you all live in the capital, you can come and go at any time.

    In the future, if they want to live in Fu''s house or live close to you, we have no problem. "

    "Here..." Mrs. Ding couldn''t help crying and laughing. She looked at her daughter.

    This lady Fu, her little son Is it his own?

    "If you marry your son-in-law to do it, it will also be done by our Fu family. You don''t have to worry about anything at all." Said Madame Fu firmly.

    Father Ding''s mood is still not stable, just said.

    "Let''s think about it."

    Madam Fu saw this and said simply.

    "I''ve also brought the little rabbit. Wait downstairs. You must be really angry. I''ll call him up, and you''ll have a fight to calm down."

    Gu Weiwei: "..."

    Poor Fu Shiyi.

 Chapter 2754

    "Here It''s not necessary. "

    Ding Dongdong shook his head and refused. Although he was angry, he didn''t have the habit of beating his son.

    "Oh, don''t mention it," said Madame Fu, quite simply. "Instead of holding your breath in your heart, you can''t help beating him out. After that, you will feel comfortable."

    Gu Weiwei and Ding Dongdong looked at each other and smiled helplessly.

    Madam Fu usually looks dignified and virtuous. It''s really cruel and powerful.

    "No, Madame Fu." Ding Dongdong can''t laugh or cry.

    At first, I was very angry, but I couldn''t get angry when they made such a fuss.

    "Since they both want to keep this child, we are parents I don''t want to embarrass them. " Said Mrs. Ding.

    Mrs. Fu asked, overjoyed.

    "Then you mean that this marriage can be done?"

    Father Ding nodded. Now that the children have all, what can they do?

    Can you still force your daughter to kill the child?

    It''s just that it''s too cheap.

    Fu''s wife listened and turned to Gu Weiwei.

    "Vivian, call the stinky boy up."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and called Fu Shiyi to let him come up.

    Now they have helped her to go to the Ding family and get her consent to get married.

    However, it was his marriage to Ding Dongdong, so he had to face the situation himself.

    Fu Shiyi received a call and took a few deep breaths to enter the elevator.

    At the door of Ding''s house, I took a few deep breaths before I rang the doorbell.

    Gu Weiwei opens the door, winks at him, and signals that the marriage is over.

    Fu Shiyi enters the door and stands there nervously.

    "Uncle, aunt."

    Mrs. Ding took a look at him. "Sit down."

    Fu Shiyi just sat down with his knees together and his hands on his knees. He looked very cute.

    Madame Fu gave him a sidelong look and said solemnly.

    "For the sake of the children, they have agreed to your marriage."

    "Thank you uncle Ding, aunt Ding." Fu Shiyi''s heart blossomed with joy, and he called out politely.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and whispered.

    "And uncle and aunt, and parents."

    This is usually a very fine little brain melon. How can it not turn around when it comes to big things.

    "Thank you dad, thank you mom." Fu Shiyi immediately changed his tune.

    Madame Fu looked at him and said calmly.

    "It''s so cheap for a baby daughter who has been raised for so many years. Even if you are not filial to us, you can''t be filial to your father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    "I see." Fu Shiyi replied very cleverly.

    After that, however, listen to his mother.

    "In the future, if he does something wrong and makes you angry, he doesn''t need to reason with him if he can move his hand, and he can''t remember when he says it.

    If you really don''t like the trouble, just call his father and let him do it. "

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shiyi looks at his mother''s back with a complicated face, a little suspicious of life.

    It''s enough for them to beat him. They even want to instigate their father-in-law and mother-in-law to beat him. Is this what their mother-in-law does?

    Father Ding: "..."

    They are good at books and don''t like to do it.

    It''s rare to catch up with your son''s mother.

    "Since the marriage is to be arranged, our family will start to prepare." Said Madame Fu.

    Mrs. Ding smiled politely. "Thank you for your trouble."

    "No trouble, no trouble." Mrs. Fu was in a good mood when she had a big talk. She handed over her business card and said, "this is the nutritionist who is in charge of the winter pregnancy life. Recently, what does she want to eat? If you have any questions, you can call her at any time. If you really can''t decide what to do, you can give me a call. I''m ready to send it to you."

 Chapter 2755

    "Don''t bother so much, we can take care of ourselves."

    Mrs. Ding thought so thoughtful when she saw each other, but she was embarrassed.

    "How can this be troublesome? We should do it and we must do it." Madame Fu has always done an excellent job in hurting her daughter-in-law.

    In fact, she wants Ding Dongdong to stay at Fu''s house, which is convenient for them to take care of.

    But now the marriage has not been done. The Ding family will not allow their daughter to live in the Fu family.

    Then, they can only let people live in Ding''s family.

    Gu Weiwei saw that the conversation was almost over, so she pulled Madame Lafu and said to the second senior of Ding''s family.

    "It''s not early then. We''ll go back first. If you have any questions, you can call at any time."

    Dingjiaer didn''t do much to keep them. He sent them to the door and said goodbye politely.

    From Ding''s house, Fu Shiyi was in the elevator, and everyone was very happy.

    "Mom, sister-in-law, you are so great. What I haven''t done in months, you have done in an hour."

    "It''s the children in winter, not us, who fix your father-in-law and mother-in-law." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Although the Ding family doesn''t like their marriage, their daughter is pregnant and they can''t let it go.

    Therefore, the marriage is still to be done.

    Plus, they show enough sincerity, so they are so quick.

    "I can finally get married." Fu Shiyi was very excited.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him sympathetically. "Now it''s not certain whether you are married or married."

    "Married? What will I marry? " Fu Shiyi looks confused.

    Gu Weiwei touched her nose and said.

    "We just talked about the marriage with Ding''s family, but it''s not sure whether you are going to marry Ding Dongdong or Ding Dongdong is going to marry you as a son-in-law."

    "Why?" Fu Shiyi looked at her and then at Mrs Fu.

    This is clearly to talk about marriage, how can we talk about being a door-to-door son-in-law.

    "Whether it''s to marry a daughter-in-law or to be a son-in-law, it''s good to get you married." Madame Fu stared at him without any guilt of selling her son.

    Gu Weiwei laughs and is too lazy to tear it down to avoid damaging their mother and son''s feelings.

    When the three got on the bus, Fu Shiyi still couldn''t understand.

    "How can this talk about making me a son-in-law?"

    "The Ding family has only one daughter. If you don''t want to marry your daughter, you can only be a son-in-law." Said Madame Fu.

    There is no problem with her coming to the door. Anyway, there are three sons in the family. One is not too many, and one is not too few.

    "I didn''t say I couldn''t do it, I just..." Fu Shiyi looks at Gu Weiwei and asks, "the Ding family asked me to be a son-in-law on the doorstep?"

    "They said they would consider whether to marry their daughter or let you come to the door." Gu Weiwei didn''t dare to say that his mother sold him.

    Although Fu Shiyi can''t understand it, he doesn''t have the right to choose now, so he can only let it happen.

    Whether it''s going to get a wife or a home visit, it''s enough to get married.

    "Before the wedding, can I only live at home in winter?"

    "Or can we take it home?" Fu lady looked at him and urged, "go back and get ready for the wedding. I''ve come here for a good brush in recent days."

    "I see." Fu Shiyi put out his hand and beat her shoulder. He said with a smile, "your mother, you have worked hard."

 Chapter 2756

    As soon as he got home, Fu Shiyi couldn''t wait to spread the good news.

    "I Finally we can get married! "

    Fu Shiqin snorted scornfully, "if you don''t get married, you''ll get married."

    "There''s a kind of knot for me now?" Fu Shiyi provoked.

    Fu Shengying listened and said loudly.

    "It''s a good day. Come here and choose."

    Madame Fu changed her shoes and went to the living room to see the auspicious day.

    "Three months later, it''s a little cold and time is a little tense. It''s the best next spring."

    "I think it''s better to do it in three months. We''ll do it indoors when it''s cold. Although it''s good next spring, it''s been several months in winter and winter. The wedding is too tired for her and her children." Gu Weiwei gave advice.

    Mrs Fu nodded in agreement.

    "That''s true. It''s still three months from now. Although the time is a little tense, we should hurry up and do it in time."

    Fu Shengying also thought they had a reason to think about it, and then asked.

    "How to prepare the dowry for the Ding family?"

    "It''s not urgent. It''s not certain whether we should marry our daughter-in-law or whether we should have a son-in-law." After thinking about it, Mrs. Fu said simply, "you should make preparations. If we marry our daughter-in-law, we will hire him. If the Ding family recruits him, we will give him a dowry."

    "Marry Dowry? " Fu Shiyi listened, the whole person is not very good.

    Fu Shiqin listened and rolled on the sofa with a smile.

    "I sincerely hope that you will be called by the Ding family as your son-in-law, and I will give you a good marriage at that time ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Fu Shiyi would struggle with his own father, but when he saw that he didn''t hesitate, he nodded and agreed.

    "OK, then make two preparations."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kaman Dorrance looked at the parents who were willing to send them to her son without thinking so for a long time.

    "You Do you really want to send me to the door? Am I born? Don''t you feel heartache at all? " Fu Shiyi was angry and sent out soul torture.

    Fu Shengying squinted at him. "It''s not bad if people want you. What else do you choose?"

    "I''m married to you as a daughter. I don''t feel sad." "Madam Fu hums.

    "I......" Fu Shiyi is speechless.

    Although the truth is right, why does he still have a little heartache.

    Fu Shengying asked madam Fu if he dared to think.

    "There''s no problem with the dowry. How much do you give us if we marry?"

    "How much to give, how much to give, anyway to Dongdong." Said Madame Fu.

    Fu Shiyi''s heart ached even more. "The bride price is for Dongdong. It''s going to come, or for Dongdong. You''re sending money. You want me to go to the door."

    He must not have been born to such a ruthless parent.

    He looked pitifully at Kaman Dorrance. "Do you think they did it right, godfather?"

    Kaman Dorrance thought for a moment and said.

    "Then I''ll give you another dowry?"

    "I''ll give you one, too." Fu Shiqin said with a wild laugh.

    As long as Fu Laosan can be married, there is no problem in how much he can be married.

    "I''m autistic." Fu Shiyi said, and went back to his room depressed.

    He didn''t want to be Ding''s on-site son-in-law, but when they sent him out to be a on-site woman, he didn''t want to.

    If he married to the Ding family to be his son-in-law, Fu Xiaoer would laugh at him all his life.

 Chapter 2757

    Although the matter of marriage is almost certain.

    While Fu Shiyi is preparing for the wedding, he has to deal with Ding Dongdong''s termination compensation.

    But he wanted to cry when he lost.

    Ding Dongdong is really at the peak of his career now. Every contract is worth a lot. He has to double his losses and almost lose his fortune.

    On the day of receiving a termination agreement from a lawyer, he saw the above amount, even though he was not short of money at ordinary times.

    All afternoon, carrying a calculator in the living room to calculate again.

    Even if he sold his assets and his car, he would lose a lot of money.

    So, as soon as Fu Hanzheng came back that night, he immediately went for help.

    "Brother, I can''t afford to ask your company''s lawyer to help me."

    Usually I only know that Ding Dongdong has a job, and will go to some big brand shows to shoot advertisements for some brands.

    But he didn''t know that one of her contracts was so expensive.

    "It''s stated in the contract. Now it''s you who want to break the contract unilaterally. It''s no use for me to give you a lawyer. You have to pay as much as you want." Fu Hanzheng said helplessly.

    Fu Shiyi wants to cry without tears. "Then there is no way. Can I pay less?"

    He really can''t afford to pay.

    "If you have the ability to marry and have children, you will lose money." Fu Shiqin gloated.

    Getting married again and being a father again, he has to pay a price. He can''t take advantage of everything.

    "Fu Xiaoer, you start." Fu Shiyi takes something and smashes it on him.

    He has been so miserable, he even said something cool, he does not have such a plastic brother.

    Gu Weiwei picked up a pile of termination books and read them carefully.

    "Mg side, I can help you speak, let you pay less."

    "Sister in law, there are other ways you can help me." As soon as Fu Shiyi heard that someone was willing to rescue him, he immediately went up and said, "in fact, the spokesmen of these two families have always wanted to find you. If you pick up Dongdong, I won''t have to pay for it. You can make a few more money."

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No."

    "Sister-in-law, anyway, you are also idle now. It won''t take much time for you to advertise." Fu Shiyi pleaded.

    Gu Weiwei firmly shakes her head, "I said Xiying, and will not come back to pick up these."

    "Sister in law, you should save my life." Fu Shiyi looked at her pitifully and almost didn''t wipe his tears. "Now I''m going to lose all my money and have to support my wife and children. How do you let me live?"

    Fu Shiqin said, seeing that he was really pitiful.

    "I''ll lend you 5.5% interest a year."

    "Go away, sir. The interest rate is higher than that of the bank. You call it borrowing. You call it looting."

    "Not to be pulled down." Fu Shiqin picked up his niece and was interested in enjoying the miserable Fu Shiyi.

    Let him marry him every day before and become a father. Now it''s all right.

    It''s also a price to pay to get married and be a father.

    However, his price is a bit heavy.

    Fu Shiyi looks at Fu Shengying and says, "Dad, lend me some."

    "I don''t care about money. Ask your mother." Fu Shengying left the direct question to Madam Fu.

    Fu Shiyi went to find Shangfu''s wife and said very attentively.

    "Mom, lend me some money. I can''t afford it."

    "No, your children and wives are spending their money. Dowry is also spending our money. Weddings are also spending our money. There is no money for you." Mrs. Fu did not think about it, but refused her son''s help.

    Winter winter this pregnancy, after the birth of children to raise children, more places to spend money.

 Chapter 2758

    As a result, no one in his family is willing to lend him money.

    Until Kaman Dorrance came back with his little nephew, he saw hope in a flash.

    "Father, can I ask you something?"

    Kaman Dorrance took off his coat and shoes for youyou and put on his slippers.

    "Come on, what''s up?"

    "I want to borrow some money." Fu Shiyi begged pitifully.

    Kaman Dorrance glanced at Fu Shengying and others sitting in the living room.

    Fu''s family is not bankrupt again. Can they borrow money from him?

    "This You asked your father and your brother first. "

    "They don''t care about my life or death. They have to pay too much money to terminate their contract." Fu Shiyi complained.

    Kaman Dorrance went to the living room and sat down, laughing.

    "Let your brother find a way."

    "He let me do my own thing and find my own way." Fu Shiyi wrongs Baba.

    At the beginning, he put down the company''s business and secretly became an artist. His brother hated him for it, so he didn''t give him money.

    Not only will he not be given money, but also the profit-making of billion culture this year must meet the requirements.

    It''s a pleasure to get married, but now he''s a little unhappy.

    These merciless relatives broke his heart.

    Kaman Dorrance thought about it and said.

    "I''ll call Yuanshuo later. How much is it? Let him give it to you."

    "Father, no, you''re my father from now on."

    Fu Shiyi was so excited that he almost jumped up to give him an ace.

    Fu Shengying grinds her teeth and says to Madam Fu.

    "Call the Ding family and ask them to call their son-in-law. We don''t want the goods. We can give as much dowry as we want and send them to the Ding family."

    "We want to send it, but we have to accept it." Said Madame Fu.

    Previously, I was not satisfied with him. This marriage was because Dong Dong was pregnant with a child, and she and Weiwei gave enough Ding''s face to talk about it.

    They want to send him to the Ding family as a door-to-door woman, but they also need to be accepted.

    Fu''s heart has been numb, "how do you like it, anyway, I have a father."

    His father, mother, grandmother, brother and sister-in-law didn''t help him.

    Look at how straightforward his father is, and don''t ask him how much he wants. Lend him a word, even without interest.

    Fu Shengying hums to Kaman Dorrance, "otherwise, I will give you a present."

    "No." Kaman Dorrance refused decisively.

    It''s enough for him to have a daughter of Vivian. He doesn''t want to be a jerk in their family.

    Fu Shiqin cried when he saw that Mrs. Fu didn''t call.

    "The phone. I''ll call Dingjia."

    "Fu Xiaoer, you want to die!"

    As soon as Fu Shiyi heard that he really wanted to make a phone call and asked Ding''s family to accept him as his son-in-law, he was so angry that he would rush to fight with him.

    However, before they started, they were trained by Fu Shengying.

    "If you want to fight, you don''t see that you Tian Tian is still there. What is it like?"

    Fu Shiyi grabbed Fu Shiqin''s collar and said, "let''s go out and have a single fight."

    "One on one."

    Fu Shiqin is not afraid of it. These days, he has been looking down on him for a long time.

    Then, the brothers really went out.

    After more than an hour, I haven''t seen you back yet. Gu Weiwei asks Fu Hanzheng.

    "Would you like to see your brother and them? Don''t really know what to do?"

    "They''re both in the game. What can happen?" Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    When they were young, they were really single handed.

    Later, they were afraid of fighting each other. They all went to the game to choose one by one.

 Chapter 2759

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei found that even if she married Fu''s family, she had been for several years.

    But for the two uncles, she really didn''t know him well.

    Fu looked indifferent to his two younger brothers, but he saw through their bones.

    At dinner, the two people who went out "alone" came back.

    "Who did you win?"

    "Of course I won." Fu Shiqin said proudly.

    "You must be playing games at work." Fu Shiyi was not satisfied.

    Fu Shiqin gave him a white eye. "I''m responsible for my own food."

    Fu Shengying handed the listed dowry and dowry to Fu''s wife and Gu Weiwei respectively, saying.

    "Dowry and dowry are all listed. Do you have anything else to make up?"

    Fu Shiyi looked closely, carefully compared the two gift lists, and looked suspiciously at his father.

    "Why is dowry more than dowry?"

    "If I send you to someone else''s family, how much trouble will I have to give them? No more?" Said Fu Shengying.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fu Shiyi put down his chopsticks and was so angry that he didn''t want to eat any more.

    It''s not certain that he will come to the house now. As a result, the whole family is looking forward to marrying him to the Ding''s.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, "I think There''s no problem. I''ll give the villa near the old house to Dong Dong or the second senior of the Ding family. "

    "You can''t use it. He''s married. He''s going out on his own." Said Madame Fu.

    "Mom, I mean, if Dongdong is married, then the Ding family will live there for them to see their daughter and grandson." Gu explained.

    The villa is near the old house. Mrs. Fu gave it to her at the beginning.

    However, she and Fu Hanzheng have always lived in the old house, which has never lived there.

    She thought it was also empty. After Ding Dongdong got married, the baby would be born soon.

    Ding''s parents have this daughter at their knees, so that they can live closer and meet their daughter''s grandchildren.

    It''s not convenient for them to live in the old house. The villa is only about ten minutes away, and it''s not embarrassing to be near.

    "Yours is yours. Don''t give it to him. Let him find his own way to do it." Fu said.

    There''s no reason for him to get married, but also to be his sister-in-law to plan for him.

    Gu Weiwei saw that they didn''t agree, so she stopped insisting.

    "It''s ok if they don''t transfer the ownership. If they want to come over, they can go over and live directly. It''s empty anyway."

    "Don''t think so far, in case he comes to the door." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Fu Shiyi glared at him angrily. "Whether I come to my house or marry my daughter-in-law, I will get married, unlike you Hum. "

    "Oh, Hello, is that right? I just don''t want to delay Lingjiao''s career, so I''m not in a hurry to get married. If I want to get married, I will do it in minutes." Fu Shiqin murmured defiantly.

    "Now you''re going to tie one for me?" Fu Shiyi provokes.

    Fu said with a tired sigh on her face.

    "If it''s not about getting pregnant in winter, get out of here."

    Now they are at home two days a day, either fighting or quarreling. Their ears are not quiet for a moment.

    If it wasn''t for Ding Dongdong''s pregnancy, she would cook soup every day and send it to Fu Shiyi.

    In addition, there is still a marriage to discuss. I really don''t want to see both of them stay here.

    At least, don''t walk in front of them everyday. It''s too annoying.

    One daughter-in-law is more sensible than the other, and one son is more annoying.

 Chapter 2760

    The next morning, Mrs. Fu cooked the soup again.

    Let Fu Shiyi take the soup and the prepared fresh fruit to Ding Dongdong''s house.

    He has been running for several days. Fu Shiyi is not so afraid to go to Ding''s house again.

    Call politely as soon as you enter the door.

    "Mom and Dad, I''ll bring soup to Dongdong. I bought some fruit for you on the way."

    "Give it to me. I''ll wash it."

    Mrs. Ding hurriedly took over and asked Ding Dongdong to come out of the room.

    Although I was not satisfied with the son-in-law before, I''m glad to see him like this recently.

    Ding Dongdong came out and said with a smile and a cry.

    "You told my aunt not to cook any more soup. If you eat any more, I will become a pig."

    Recently, I have gained three jin.

    Because once was a fat person thin down, she is more afraid of growing fat than anyone else.

    "Before the doctor said you were malnourished. My mother got up at four or five o''clock every morning to cook. You are willing not to drink." Fu Shiyi said as he skillfully went to the kitchen to get a bowl of soup.

    "If you are afraid of gaining weight, you will not drink it." Father Ding couldn''t help saying two words to his daughter.

    Originally, when people came back, they should take care of themselves.

    As a result, the Fu family sent soup, rice and fruit every day, which made them have nothing to do.

    Ding Dongdong sighed helplessly and accepted the bowl of soup.

    Fu Shiyi asked, seeing that she didn''t want to drink that much.

    "Or will you have porridge tomorrow?"

    "All right." Ding Dongdong nods. He has to eat anyway.

    "By the way." Fu Shiyi took out a few pages of documents and said, "now that you have signed a contract, you have basically settled everything."

    Ding Dongdong listened and looked at him and asked.

    "How much did you lose?"

    "Not much, you don''t have to worry." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    "How can it be that there is not much? The contract I signed is now double the compensation on the default day. How can it be less?" Ding Dongdong put down his bowl, got up and went back to his room to get his card. "This is the money I signed for. Take it."

    "No, it''s over." Fu Shiyi gave her up.

    Although she is short of money, she can''t spend her girlfriend''s money.

    "This is my work default compensation. How can I let you pay for it all?" Ding Dongdong insisted that he take the money.

    "It''s not because of me that I have to put my work on hold, so it''s also my responsibility." Fu Shiyi said earnestly.

    She''s really at the peak of her career and is now pregnant and retired.

    I don''t know if she can go back to Taiwan after the baby is born.

    "If you don''t take it, you won''t get married." Ding Dongdong takes the threat of marriage.

    "Winter and winter!" Father Ding sinks his face and exhorts, "if you have something to say, don''t threaten people with marriage."

    "Shiyi, you can take it. Anyway, she has no place to spend the money. She will not be yours in the future." Mrs. Ding advised.

    "No, no, no, she''s hers, mine is hers, but she can''t be mine." Fu Shiyi explained immediately.

    This is the basic principle of their Fu family. The wife''s is the wife''s, and the wife''s is the wife''s, but never think the wife''s is the wife''s.

    Father and Mrs. Ding look at each other and chuckle.

    "Then you''d better take it, or she won''t like the marriage."

    Fu Shiyi thought about it, but he took the card, so he should keep it for a while.

    Anyway, I don''t need it. I''ll return it to her as it is.

 Chapter 2761

    Recently, Fu Shiyi has given great sincerity. In addition, Fu Shiyi has performed well recently.

    Although father Ding seldom talks with Fu Shiyi, his attitude has obviously changed.

    Fu Shiyi helped Ding Dongdong cut the fruit after he filled the soup.

    Then, sit in the living room.

    "Dad, mom, then My marriage with Dongdong, Dongdong''s marriage, or do I come here? "

    Ding Dongdong coughs twice What is the door? "

    "My mother thinks that you are the only daughter in your family. When you get married, your parents will feel sad and say that if you don''t dislike it, let me come here." Fu Shiyi said.

    He didn''t mind coming to the house, but the family was expecting him to marry to the Ding family, which made him a little upset.

    Father Ding and Mrs Ding laugh. His mother is really Too generous.

    This is a son of such a big age. He said he would give someone away if he gave them away.

    "We don''t worry about winter. We just worry that she will have a bad time with you. After all, you have hurt her once."

    When Fu Shiyi heard about the old story, he almost wanted to find out the washboard and knelt on the spot.

    "I''m sorry. I used to be young and ignorant. I will never have such a thing again."

    "Let us trust you again." Father Ding looked at Fu Shiyi and his daughter and said, "as for the marriage, let''s marry her. It''s OK for us to accept your door, but it''s not good for you to come to a man''s house."

    In particular, Fu family is such a big family, Fu Shiyi is famous.

    It''s at the Ding''s house. It''s hard to hear it outside.

    "Thank you, Dad." Fu Shiyi was moved to hear that.

    His own parents are eager to send him away. Only his father-in-law and father-in-law think of him that way.

    "Recently, you don''t have to run back and forth every day. We will take good care of you when you are at home in winter and winter. You just need to be ready for marriage." Mrs. Ding asked in a warm voice.

    These days, watching him running back and forth, they also know his mind.

    Since this is to accept his son-in-law, there is no need to embarrass him any more.

    Fu Shiyi looked at Ding Dongdong and said sincerely.

    "Mom, I''m working on hold now. I''m also idle. If I don''t take a look, I can''t sleep at ease."

    Mrs. Ding said worriedly, "well, I won''t stop. It''s just that there are so many things. Don''t wear yourself out."

    Fu Shiyi was moved and said sincerely.

    "I used to be young and ignorant, which hurt Dongdong and your Er Lao."

    The mischief of youth has left so long in others'' hearts.

    In those years he lingered in the world of flowers and completely forgot that.

    I don''t want to go around. I have to pay for my own sins.

    "Well, we know your sincerity, so you can get ready for the wedding." Said father Ding.

    For a long time, they refused to accept the son-in-law for fear that he would hurt their daughter again.

    However, look at his daughter and forget him, they will often doubt that their insistence on the end is right or wrong.

    Fortunately, he is really a prodigal son now, and he has changed.

    The Fu family also gave enough sincerity to marry Dongdong, the daughter-in-law of Dongdong. They can''t do anything to beat Yuanyang.

    "If there''s anything wrong, you can contact me and my family at any time."

    Fu Shiyi looks at the time, and it''s almost time for him to go back.

    Although I want to spend more time with my wife, there are too many things waiting for him to do.

 Chapter 2762

    Back from Ding''s house, Fu Shiyi announced as soon as he entered.

    "My father-in-law said that it''s too shameful for me to come to the Fu''s house, so we married our daughter-in-law."

    "Look at people''s awareness, carefulness, and then you. Do you mean my family?"

    ¡­¡­

    Fu Shengying felt no guilt at all and said with a look at him.

    "Maybe they didn''t look at you, so don''t want you to be a son-in-law."

    "I really don''t want you to come here?" Madam Fu was disappointed.

    Fu Shiyi looked at their sad faces and said with a thump on his heart.

    "When I get married, I''ll move out and live away from you cold-blooded relatives."

    "You can move out and stay with the children in winter." Said Fu Shengying.

    "That''s my wife and children. Of course, move out with me." Fu Shiyi said angrily.

    Madame Fu ignored his request completely and said coldly.

    "Take care of pregnant women and their children. What do you do? Move out. If there''s a good or bad thing between you and your children in winter, it''s not enough to peel your skin off."

    When Fu Shiyi heard her say that, he immediately counseled.

    Although he wants to get married, he can move out to live in his own family.

    However, he doesn''t seem to have much confidence in taking care of his wife and children.

    Although he has been studying hard now, he still doesn''t have enough confidence to take care of the children in winter and belly.

    "At least, before the child is one year old, you''d better live in the old house. Can you take good care of winter and the child just because of your temperament?" Gu Weiwei advised.

    Fu Shiyi should be as careful as Fu Hanzheng, so his family won''t worry about it and won''t stop moving out.

    However, he himself is careless. Madam Fu can''t rest assured that Dong Dong is pregnant and moves out with him.

    However, if Dongdong is pregnant and wants to live in the old house, she and Fu Hanzheng should also move back to Tianshui villa with their children.

    The first winter pregnant at home, their two children are lively and lively time, in case of a person hit on a major event.

    Moreover, she can''t bear to take care of you you and Tian Tian while Fu takes care of Dong Dong.

    So, that night Fu came back from work and coaxed two children to sleep, she suggested.

    "Let''s clean up the Tianshui villa. Let''s move in when the third party''s wedding is over?"

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Hanzheng was surprised.

    When he was going to move in, she didn''t agree with him. How could he move back suddenly.

    "The third and Dongdong are married. They must live in the old house so that their mother can take care of Dongdong and their children. First, there are too many people in the family. Second, youyou and Tiantian are too active to stay here." Gu Weiwei said her own consideration.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "after a while, I''ll let people prepare."

    It''s a huge project to move back.

    Youyoutiantian''s children''s room has to be redecorated, and they have to be specially prepared with toy rooms and game rooms.

    "I''ll get it ready. I''ve been idle lately." Said Gu Weiwei.

    His company is already very busy, and he has to take care of these things.

    "No, I''ll tell someone to come over and have a look. I''ll give you a plan for decoration. You can choose one then." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "now it''s not me, it''s you Tian Tian and them."

    It''s mainly for two children to redecorate there.

    "What about Kaman? Do you want to move with us?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "go back and ask him. He and my father are chess friends and fishing together. I don''t know if I want to go there."

 Chapter 2763

    She and Fu Hanzheng are just looking for someone to decorate Tianshui villa.

    Fu Shiqin''s big mouth leaked the news at home.

    All of a sudden, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu were not happy.

    "The third married them. What are you doing? You are going to move out?"

    This family lives together. It''s very hot and noisy. How much coldness it takes to move out.

    "Sister in law, you It''s not because I''m married and moving. " Fu Shiyi asked.

    If it''s because of him, he''s guilty.

    "Dongdong is pregnant, so it''s convenient to take care of her when she lives here. Youyou and Tiantian are so active. They like to throw toys around at home and run around. It''s not safe for Dongdong." Gu explained.

    Moreover, the room at home is not enough.

    Now in the room on the first floor, she and Fu Hanzheng, as well as you Tiantian, have two rooms. Kaman has a leg injury, so he has one.

    Ding Dongdong lives in. It''s inconvenient to go upstairs or downstairs when pregnant. Of course, it''s more convenient to live on the first floor.

    When the baby is born, the baby has to have a room.

    They take you Tian Tian to the second floor. These two little Pixies come and go one day, and they are easy to fall down from the stairs. She is not at ease.

    Fu Shengying thought about it. Although she didn''t give up, she knew that Gu Weiwei''s consideration was reasonable.

    "Well, they moved there, not where they moved, but often come back."

    Moreover, they also believe that they can take good care of their two children.

    However, they can''t believe that Fu Shiyi can take good care of his wife and children.

    So, if they want to compare, they have to pay attention to Ding Dongdong first.

    However, Mrs. Fu was disappointed. "After that, youyou and Tiantian are not here, and the family is much colder."

    When she was pregnant with two children, her family was still opposed to him being with Han Zheng.

    Two people secretly gave birth to two children in Dubai, and brought them back to the country only when they were so old.

    At that time, the family didn''t give them any care and help.

    This matter has always been the knot in the hearts of their elders, so they tried their best to make up for her and their two children.

    "We''ll come here every week, not without you." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Besides, it won''t be long before Ding Dongdong''s stomach is born. How can he be lonely at home.

    Mrs Fu sighed and said guiltily.

    "It''s all the blame for the lack of morale. We can''t take care of our wife and children. We have to worry about it."

    Fu Shiyi: "..."

    Well, his fault.

    Although the elders of the family are reluctant to give up, they also know that Gu Weiwei''s consideration is reasonable, so there is no objection to their plan to move out.

    Fu Hanzheng is nervously decorating Tianshui villa. Fu Shiyi is also nervously preparing for his wedding with Ding Dongdong.

    It''s not easy to arrange the wedding and the hotel. The invited guests make his head big again.

    "How many people do we need here?"

    "If you have a close relationship, please don''t bother those in business." Said Fu Shengying.

    There are too many people to entertain.

    Fu agreed and said.

    "That''s what we mean. Fu''s family are close relatives. As for who they want to invite in winter, please discuss with them. After all, the most important thing is the bride''s satisfaction."

    "Her satisfaction is most important. What''s my opinion?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    "You are a foil." Fu Shengying did not hesitate to stab him in the heart.

 Chapter 2764

    Recently, Fu Shiyi has been numb by frequent stabbing.

    "Yes, I am a foil."

    Fu Shiqin listened to it and put in a word.

    "Fu Laosan, don''t you think our position at home will plummet to the bottom when we get married?"

    After all, his brother-in-law is married and his status is subordinate to that of his sister-in-law. "

    "It''s as if you have a place in this family without marriage." Mrs Fu snorted.

    Fu Shiqin: "Mom, I don''t want to take such a thing. It''s kind of personal."

    With the operation of their parents, they will be directly trampled on the bottom of the food chain when they get married and have children.

    What a son is, except to marry them back to their daughter-in-law and give birth to grandchildren, is of no use.

    "I doubt if I was born of you two." "Madam Fu hums.

    Their character is not at all like that of the two of them.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. In fact, she thinks Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi are their own, but Fu Hanzheng is not mature and stable.

    after all, as like as two peas, Mrs. Fu Shengying and Mrs. Fu are the same as two of them.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu Shengying discussed the guest list of the Fu family, and babadi rushed to the Ding family.

    He sent soup and fruit to Ding Dongdong before discussing the invitation with his father and his wife.

    "My family would like to ask if you want the wedding to be grand and grand or a small wedding attended by familiar relatives and friends."

    "Just invite some relatives and friends. Don''t invite so many people. It''s troublesome to entertain them. It''s hard for you and Dongdong to thank each other when there are more guests." Said Mrs. Ding anxiously.

    Fu Shiyi looks at Ding Dongdong. "Dongdong, what do you mean?"

    "You will be fine." Ding Dongdong said indifferently.

    Fu Shiyi put his pen aside, thinking that she was not satisfied with the wedding.

    "I can''t do it this time. You are pregnant. We can''t travel abroad to do it. We can only do it in a hotel. When the baby is born, we can go to a better wedding."

    "You''re not too tired to have another one." Ding Dongdong looks at him and looks disgusted.

    She doesn''t want to do this one. She needs to make up another one.

    "This one is not perfect." Fu Shiyi said.

    The wedding preparation is too hasty, and there is still a gap with his dream wedding.

    "We don''t care about these frivolities, as long as you have a good time together." Mrs. Ding stressed the point.

    The so-called wedding ceremony is to let relatives and friends do a witness.

    "By the way, wedding photos will be taken recently. Are you ok?" Fu Shiyi asked.

    Ding Dongdong shook his head. "No, I''m sleepy recently. Let me take a picture. Forget it."

    "Then We don''t have wedding photos. " Fu Shiyi said sadly.

    Of course, he wanted to take pictures, but she always cried recently that she was tired and sleepy, and she always felt that she could not sleep enough.

    In addition, he couldn''t bear her to work any more, in case of any more problems, his father and his mother had to skin him.

    "I''ll do it later, and I''ll take the kids with me." Ding Dongdong said with a smile.

    If you take a group of special wedding photos with your children, it should be a very interesting commemoration.

    "Well, I''ll do it later." Fu Shiyi crossed out the plan of taking wedding photos from his notebook.

 Chapter 2765

    The whole family is busy preparing for Fu Shiyi''s wedding. Fu Shiqin looks envious every day.

    Moreover, I have to take my girlfriend to be the best man and the best woman with me. My mood is even more complicated.

    Because Ding Dongdong had seen red before, Fu Shiyi accompanied her to the hospital for the birth examination after a period of time.

    He Chi went to watch it for a while, and he went abroad to attend an academic conference. When he came back, Fu Laosan would become a father and get married again.

    This feeling is really exciting.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi saw him, he had to go.

    "Envy, envy, you single dog."

    He Chi looks up at the sky, and finally understands why Fu Xiaoer has been throwing up recently and wants to kill him.

    He''s really under smoking.

    Although I usually owe a lot, I still owe a lot now.

    "Not envious."

    Fu Shiyi accompanies Ding Dongdong to go in for examination. After seeing it, the doctor says.

    "Now everything is developing normally, but you should be very careful. Don''t be tired. After all, your baby is more dangerous than others."

    "Then Something like that happened before. The baby will be born in the future Is there any defect? " Ding Dongdong asked about his worries.

    These days, she can''t help but blame herself.

    "The fetus is less than two centimeters at present. I can''t tell you these things. They need to be examined three months later." Said the doctor helplessly.

    Now the fetus is in the stomach, just as big as kidney bean. She is no longer an immortal doctor, and it is impossible to know whether there will be any problems in the future development.

    Ding Dongdong sipped his lips, and then picked them up again.

    If the doctor says so, isn''t that to say that there may be problems with the fetus in the future.

    Fu Shiyi is also a little anxious. He Chi, who is chatting with his colleagues outside, is dragged in.

    "Before winter and winter, I saw red light. This is the inspection result now. Do you think there will be any defects when the baby is born in the future?"

    They are not afraid of children like that, but they are afraid of their real defects. In the future, they will live in the world and be treated unfairly.

    And all of this, they are not responsible enough for the father''s cause.

    He Chi took a look at the examination report and pointed to the position of the embryo.

    "Come on, now that you have such a big finger, tell me what I can see."

    Can you make some sense?

    The doctor is also a person. He has no eyes.

    "I ask you medical questions. Don''t tell me that." Fu Shiyi is not as serious as he was just now.

    "I''m also talking to you about medical problems. Now you need to ask me if my baby will have any impact in the future. I can''t promise you." He Chi still took a very professional attitude on professional issues, "I''m lying to you now in order to make you feel relieved and cheat you. If there is any problem in the future, you still depend on me."

    "You..."

    Fu Shiyi is a little annoyed. He just wants to get a broad-minded answer to make Dongdong feel better.

    "It''s not that we didn''t tell you. It''s such a big fetus that we can''t detect it at all. We can''t answer your questions." He Chi said.

    He understands their feelings of being parents, but as a doctor, there are also things they can''t do.

    Ding Dongdong reached out and pulled Fu Shiyi''s clothes, Wen Sheng said.

    "Well, I''m just asking, what are you worried about?"

 Chapter 2766

    She has her worries about this problem.

    But it''s hard to ask the doctor to promise anything.

    Fu Shiyi helped her out of the examination bed and asked he Chi.

    "In those three months, can you check out the results?"

    He Chi looked at him with his arms in his arms and said frankly.

    "Come on, even if how to check again, before the baby is born, the doctor can''t guarantee the ticket. The baby is OK. OK, you have some common sense, can you?"

    Pregnancy examination, only through various tests to know whether the child''s development is normal.

    But at present, we can''t say that 100% of these medical tests can be done, so we can know whether the baby is defective after birth.

    Some of them are born, have language problems, have intelligence problems, which can''t be checked in the stomach.

    "Well, don''t embarrass them." Ding Dongdong pulls Fu Shiyi, smiles apologetically, "I''m sorry, but he''s a little worried."

    "I understand, but you''re a dad. Can you be more stable?" He Chi vomited.

    Fu Shiyi gave him a white look. "When you have this day, will you tell me to try again?"

    He Chi thought about it, as if he could not be stable.

    After all, when Fu Hanzheng was a steady man and his sister-in-law had a baby, he almost fainted.

    In this way, I suddenly found that single dogs are still very good, there is no such trouble.

    Fu Shiyi takes Ding Dongdong back to Fu''s house directly, because he said that he would go home for dinner today.

    As soon as he entered the door, Fu Shengying saw that both of them were not very good, so he got nervous.

    "What''s the matter? The results are not good?"

    "It''s not because we see red baby before winter and winter, so I want to ask the doctor if it will affect the child, in case there are defects in the future." Fu Shiyi told the truth about their worries.

    Fu asked people to pour water for Ding Dongdong.

    "Now that the child is still young and can''t be checked out, what are you worried about?"

    "That''s what the doctor said. We are worried." Fu Shiyi said helplessly.

    He also knew that the problem was a little vexatious, but as a parent, he was worried about his children.

    "It''s no use worrying now. Don''t worry too much in winter and winter. It will affect the development of the fetus." Gu Weiwei persuades.

    At that time, she had no such problem.

    However, Fu Hanzheng was more worried than her at that time, and she was often too worried to sleep.

    "Your sister-in-law is right. Take care of yourself. The more you worry about it, the worse it will be for your children." Fu Shengying said after persuading.

    They are looking forward to the birth of this grandson, but if there is any problem, they have no opinion.

    After all, they are still young, and it''s OK to have children in the future.

    Ding Dongdong can only let himself relax for a while.

    After all, it''s no use worrying now.

    A few people here relieved Ding Dongdong. Madam Fu called Fu Shiyi to the kitchen and scolded him.

    "Can you stabilize the key points? What are you flustered when you have nothing to do? It''s not even more flustered when you are flustered in winter."

    "I can''t control myself." Fu Shiyi said with a sad face.

    She was worried, and so was he.

    "Pregnant women are the most vulnerable, and the most prone to delusion, you are unstable point of mind, what kind of chaos you have to become?" Fu said, raising her hand and trying to beat him. "Just like you, Dongdong and the children can count on you in the future."

 Chapter 2767

    Fu Shiyi surrendered and promised.

    "I''m wrong. I''ll correct it. I''ll be a steady dad."

    However, there is no bottom in my heart.

    "How about learning from your brother?" "Madam Fu hums.

    He and Dongdong, there is a big family to help them.

    At that time, his brother had to take care of Wei Wei and their mother and son, which was no more anxious than him.

    "On the day my brother and sister-in-law gave birth, you didn''t see him in a panic." When Fu Shiyi thought of that scene, he still wanted to have fun.

    That''s probably because he''s a little bit like his brother.

    "How much better can you be than him then?" Madame Fu gave him a white eye.

    Han Zheng is used to being in control of everything.

    But when Vivian gave birth to a child, her own flesh and blood, her lover, life and death were not in her control. How could he not be flustered at that time.

    At that time they are not around, think of all feel aggrieved them.

    Fu Shiyi is speechless. It is estimated that by then, he will be much better than his brother.

    After all, he''s in a panic now.

    While their mother and son were whispering in the kitchen, Gu Weiwei called Ding Dongdong to see the master bedroom and children''s room.

    "It has been discussed at home. At the end of next month, we will take our children to Tianshui villa to live in. This room will be left for you, and that children''s room can be used after your birth."

    "You''re here today, just in time to see what else you want. We''ll get ready as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    "You''re moving out?" Ding Dongdong asked in surprise.

    And it sounds like it''s to make room for her.

    "Yes, the two children are going to kindergarten. It''s closer to the school. You live here and your parents can take care of you." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ding Dongdong shook his head. "Sister in law, it''s not appropriate."

    She married Fu Shiyi, but they had to move out, which made her feel very happy.

    "We wanted to move out for a long time, but we didn''t let it go. This time it happened." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Fu Han''s guillotine always wanted to move out, but she thought that several elders in her family were getting older. The old lady''s health was not as good as one year, and she could accompany them for another year.

    So I agreed to live in the old house with my children.

    However, it must still be Ding Dongdong''s birth now. Let the family take care of her.

    Ding Dongdong knew that she said this mainly to comfort her.

    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, we''re married and we''re causing you trouble."

    "What does the family say?" Gu Weiwei glanced at the room and said, "yes, because you are pregnant, we are worried about what''s bad for you and your child when we redecorate, so maybe we just need to change some furniture instead of making a big move."

    "That''s good. You don''t have to change anything." Seeing the children''s room, Ding Dongdong said, "I''ve even saved my child''s bed and wardrobe."

    "These are old." Said Gu Weiwei sheepishly.

    Ding Dongdong touched the baby''s little bed and said.

    "It doesn''t matter. The old one is good. It doesn''t need to be changed."

    All kinds of facilities in this room, it can be seen that the Fu family also spent a lot of effort to install at that time, even if the re installation can not be better than this.

    She doesn''t have to have something new, as long as it''s convenient to use.

    This has already caused them a lot of trouble, and it''s even more troublesome to change this one for that one.

 Chapter 2768

    In order to take care of Ding Dongdong''s taste, Mrs. Fu asked people to prepare dinner very light.

    However, before dinner, Ding Dongdong has already gone to the bathroom to vomit twice.

    Fu Shiyi was with her, and her face changed as she vomited. She was worried.

    "Before you eat, you throw up like this."

    Ding Dongdong rinses his mouth and says with a smile.

    "At this time of the day recently, I will puke regularly. It will be OK after a while."

    It''s time to puke. She''ll have a rest and have dinner.

    If you vomit after eating this meal, it''s all in vain.

    Besides, she had to eat another meal.

    They spent more than half an hour in the bathroom before returning to the living room.

    Seeing that Ding Dongdong''s face was weak, Mrs Fu was worried.

    "I made some lemonade and ginger juice. You can drink it slowly and rest before eating."

    Said, let servant take ready Lemon Ginger juice.

    Ding Dongdong took a few drinks, which made him feel better in his stomach.

    "I''m ok. I''ll throw up at this time recently. I''m OK at other times."

    "That''s OK. Once a day, it''s too late to smell anything and vomit. That''s too much to eat." Mrs Fu consoled.

    "If you spit badly recently, don''t eat porridge, soup and noodles, which are my thin things. It''s easy to turn your stomach. Eat dry food and drink more water. It will be better." Gu Weiwei, as a person over, gave some suggestions.

    "These really do?" Fu Shiyi asked in surprise.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "when I was pregnant with you Tiantian, your brother would be better if he said so."

    Madam Fu listened and poked at the class head of Fu Shi.

    "Do you study hard in one day? It''s so hard to get pregnant in winter and winter. You can''t even learn this well?"

    "Mom, I''ve been studying hard!" Fu Shiyi rubbed his head.

    But how can he read so many books.

    In particular, there are a lot of things to deal with recently.

    "Well, he''ll do his best." Old lady Fu seldom protects Fu Shiyi.

    It''s also rare for Fu Jia to have the current bustle.

    Three sons, although two small skin point, but not bad nature.

    All the daughters-in-law who came back here are knowledgeable and reasonable.

    Look at the Qin family, divorce, centrifugal centrifugal, which is like a home.

    But in the end, no one is perfect. Some small problems are understandable.

    "Or grandma, you hurt me." Fu Shiyi was deeply moved.

    The old lady''s health is not very good this year. She needs to live in a sanatorium from time to time. At home, she mostly takes a rest.

    However, due to the recent news of pregnancy in winter and winter, the spirit is much better than before.

    "If you dare to be lazy, I won''t smoke you." Old lady Fu warned.

    He can''t share the bitterness of having a baby in October. He can''t take good care of others. What''s that?

    Ding Dongdong looks at Fu Shiyi, some are very pitiful.

    "Grandma, actually He has done a good job. "

    The demands of their family are too high.

    Fu Shiyi listened and whispered.

    "You don''t know, it''s easy to be a daughter-in-law in our family. Being a son It''s really not easy. "

    Gu Weiwei laughed and whispered.

    "I agree with that."

    Although before, because of the identity problem, the family elders opposed him and Fu Hanzheng together.

    However, after accepting it, she is still very popular in this family.

    About three sons have been raised in the past two or three decades.

    Therefore, after marrying the daughter-in-law, the elders of the family have a special preference for the daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2769

    The whole family waited for Ding Dongdong''s pregnancy and vomiting to slow down before eating.

    At the table, Fu Shengying said to Ding Dongdong and Fu Shiyi.

    "Although the marriage has been settled, recently we have arranged for the two families to meet for a meal. It''s hard not to see you until the wedding day?"

    Fu Shiyi clapped his brain. "Look at my brain. I forgot about it."

    Before the marriage was decided, his mother and sister-in-law went to the Ding''s house. The elders of the two families did not meet each other completely.

    But recently, because of the pregnancy in winter and the wedding, he forgot to arrange such a big thing.

    "No, you''ve forgotten."

    Fu Shengying glanced at him displeased, and he was indeed an unreliable son.

    "My fault, my fault, I will ask my father-in-law and mother-in-law what they mean in the evening, and see which day is suitable." Fu Shiyi didn''t contradict Fu Shengying, and he knew that he had neglected it.

    At the end of dinner, I thought Ding Dongdong was pregnant and wanted to have an early rest. The family didn''t hold her back. Fu Shiyi had sent her back to Ding''s house early.

    Fu Hanzheng went to the study upstairs as soon as dinner was over because of a video conference.

    With the help of Mrs Fu, Gu Weiwei took care of the two children.

    went back to the room, washed and applied a mask, and Fu Hanzheng came back to his room.

    "I''m sorry, there''s a lot of work today."

    In general, he would not take his work home.

    However, this is an important fit, and there is a time difference with each other.

    So, I have to go home to open this video conference.

    "Nothing. The children are very good. They fall asleep soon."

    Usually in the evening, they coax two children to sleep together. He is a father who is seldom absent.

    She didn''t want him to be so tired after working in the company during the day and coming back to do these things.

    But the man insisted on finishing his father''s work.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and worried about what he said. If he was too busy to spend time with the children every day, the two little guys would not recognize his father.

    So, even though I know he''s tired from work, I still give him some time to accompany my two children when I come back.

    Fu Hanzheng walked behind her, hugged her waist and sighed contentedly.

    "I can see it every day, but I always think There''s too little time for you. "

    "Not yet?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    In addition to the hours when he went to the company, they spent most of the day together, but they didn''t think they had enough time together.

    She knew before that the man was clingy, but she underestimated him.

    "Or do you go to work in the company?" Proposed by Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei turned his head and glared at him, "don''t be public or private, just go to work, talk and love during working hours, you don''t need face, I want it."

    Fu Hanzheng listened to her refusal and sighed sadly.

    "Do you have time tomorrow? I''m off work. I''ll go out on a date."

    There is too little private space for them in this people''s home.

    Gu Weiwei helplessly said, "and thousands of appointment, tomorrow to visit Ji Cheng."

    Previously, Ji Cheng was hospitalized for surgery. Because the film publicity was busy, she just went to the hospital in a hurry.

    After the movie was released, there were so many things at home that I didn''t care to see her.

    Just in these days, Luo Qianqian''s work at hand has come to an end, and he has just made an appointment to meet Ji Cheng in the past.

    "Not tomorrow, then make another appointment the day after tomorrow, OK."

    She thought, all old husband and wife''s, still go out to ask what meeting?

 Chapter 2770

    The next day, Huo left home for work after breakfast.

    Gu Weiwei accompanied the two children to an early education class for a class, and took them home in the afternoon.

    When they took a nap, they went out to pick up Luo Qianqian and arrived at Ji Cheng''s home.

    As soon as Ji Cheng opened the door, he saw them and held them warmly for a long time.

    "You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for hours."

    "The child didn''t go out until he went to bed, it was a little late." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Ji Cheng said with a pout and dissatisfaction.

    "You don''t bring your buns to play."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "I see you say to want to see me is an excuse, want to see them is true."

    "Although I love your buns, I love yours too." Ji Cheng said and took her in his arms again.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at the room and asked in a low voice.

    "And your little cousin, not at home?"

    "Of course, I went out to work, or I would not be supported." Ji Cheng said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian takes off his coat and sits down on the sofa.

    "You live a very comfortable life."

    Gu Weiwei took a look at her. "You think, you can too, Gu yunche can''t support you?"

    "I still like my job and earn my own money." Said Luo Qianqian proudly.

    Although Gu yunche can satisfy all her material needs, she still likes the present situation and has a career she loves.

    He is different from Ji Cheng in temperament. Ji Cheng is a type that needs to be protected by people, and she prefers free and equal feelings rather than dependent personality.

    "You two, don''t talk about work in front of the unemployed like me." Ji Cheng protested discontentedly.

    "Good, not work." Gu Weiwei looked at her and asked, "how is your recovery after the operation?"

    "It''s good, but I have to rest for a few more months." Ji Cheng said frankly.

    Luo Qianqian is holding a drink cup and watching the two people talk about the problem of pregnancy and parenting, but he is lost.

    It seems that It''s far away from her.

    Gu Weiwei saw her difference, "thousands, you Is it not good feeling with Gu yunche recently? "

    "No, it seems that you are far away from me." Luo Qianqian never hid in front of them.

    Ji Cheng frowned and asked.

    "Haven''t you two planned to get married yet?"

    "He didn''t mention that. I can still force marriage." Luo Qianqian says helplessly.

    Although they lived together and he had met her parents, he didn''t talk about marriage.

    "You''re really in a hurry." Ji Cheng took a big sip of the drink and said, "you can''t force a marriage, just hint at him."

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and nodded in agreement.

    "I think You can try. "

    Luo Qianqian thinks it''s very troublesome, and he hints at how much he hates marriage.

    "Never mind."

    "It''s nothing." Ji Cheng is more anxious than her, and seriously says, "in addition to Fu Hanzheng''s kind of man, he takes the initiative to attack when he is sure of it. Many men are not very smart emotionally. If you don''t hint at him, he can''t remember what he wants to do."

    If her little cousin had told her earlier, would she have misunderstood her for so many years?

    "I really appreciate your compliment." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    In emotion, Fu Hanzheng has always been the active side.

    From falling in love to getting married, it seems that he is always holding the rhythm.

    However, anyway, the knot is also knot, and the child has also.

 Chapter 2771

    "I praise your Fu Hanzheng. It''s not you. Don''t put gold on your face."

    When Ji Cheng heard that she was so rude, he snorted discontentedly.

    "With honor." Gu Weiwei said cheekily.

    In her relationship with Fu Hanzheng, because of all kinds of scruples, she has never been the active one.

    It was not until he invaded her world step by step and let her sink into his tenderness that she could not face it.

    If Fu Hanzheng''s character is not such an active character, maybe They can''t do that at all.

    "I find that you are getting more and more cheeky after you get married." Luo thousands of teasing way.

    Nan Qiao took a sip of tea and asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Yes?"

    Ji Cheng nods to show that he has.

    "I used to know that I was shy and blushed. Now I can drive a car more than anyone else."

    "When did I drive?" Gu Weiwei feels wronged.

    Ji Cheng said with a smile, "you can''t open it, but now you know that there are more obstacles than anyone."

    This has been married for several years, Fu Hanzheng is also obsessed with her, it can be seen that the relationship between husband and wife is very harmonious.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "Who is driving now?"

    "All right, let''s get back to business." Ji Cheng stopped talking and said, "thousands of people, you can''t wait for him to propose to you. You have to hint him to show him what he means, or when will you go?"

    "Hint?" Luo Qianqian frowned and thought, saying, "No."

    "Take him to see the ring, or take him to a friend''s wedding." Ji Cheng said, pointing to Gu Weiwei and saying, "by the way, Fu Shiyi is getting married recently. He asked thousands of people to take Gu yunche. Wei Wei, you can help her a little more, maybe it will be."

    "It helps." Gu Weiwei cried and laughed.

    Now, whoever they fall in love with has to find her to assist them. She is almost the king of assists.

    "You''re the most experienced and measured person to assist in this kind of thing." Ji Cheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiled and said to Luo Qianqian.

    "Ji Cheng said it makes sense. You must be invited to the wedding. You can bring him with you."

    Ji Cheng listens to it and suddenly wants to say.

    "By the way, remember to let Ding Dongdong give thousands of flowers at last. It''s obvious enough."

    "Well, if you have more ideas, you have more." Gu Weiwei is willing to bow to the wind.

    Luo Qianqian listens to two people, and when you say a word to me, you have already talked about the obvious and even forced marriage.

    "That''s obvious."

    "Obviously, he doesn''t understand." Ji Cheng said.

    Gu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "OK, let''s do it. When we get the intention of holding the flowers, we will tell him that he is a wood, which should be expressed."

    "Then if he Or not? " Asked Luo Qianqian anxiously.

    Ji Cheng forked a piece of fruit and said it viciously.

    "Then I think you can change your boyfriend."

    It''s all so obvious to him. He hasn''t acted yet. Is such a boyfriend still staying for the new year?

    "It depends then." Said Gu Weiwei.

    In fact, she has been worried about the emotional situation of Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche.

    Not worried about their feelings, but The two had no progress at all.

    Gu yunche may not feel abnormal, but Luo Qianqian will definitely find out, but she is not the kind of person who actively asks the other party to change for herself.

    She couldn''t imagine when they would start to talk about marriage if they didn''t push around.

 Chapter 2772

    It''s rare for three people to meet each other. Once they see each other, they feel that there are endless topics to talk about.

    Until the afternoon, when MINGYE returns from work, Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian say goodbye.

    Gu Weiwei drove the car, first sent Luo Qianqian back to Luo''s house, and then went back to Fu''s old house.

    But I was in the rush hour, and I was stuck on the road for more than two hours before I got home.

    When she got home, Fu came back from work.

    The rest of the family had already had dinner. Mrs. Fu saw her back and had her dinner prepared again.

    As a result, as soon as the dishes were served, Fu Hanzheng also sat down.

    "You didn''t eat either?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "No." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Fu Shiqin took the drink and interposed.

    "My brother, I see you haven''t come back. I can''t eat any food. I have to wait for you to come back."

    Before, my sister-in-law didn''t show up. I really didn''t think his brother was hypocritical.

    Since I got married, I''ve been living more and more.

    From time to time, they will feel a kind of feeling from him that I can''t live without my daughter-in-law.

    Guweiwei laughed and explained.

    "There''s a traffic jam. It''s slow."

    She thought it was not as serious as Fu Shiqin said.

    But he didn''t want her back. It was too cold to eat alone, so he just accompanied her.

    "Do you have time for the appointment tomorrow?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    "Yes." Gu Weiwei nods.

    She has stood him up today. Dare she have no time?

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled with satisfaction and accompanied her to dinner.

    However, as soon as they ate, Tiantian''s foraging radar, which was originally playing in the living room, became apparent.

    He trotted over and climbed up the chair, just to have another meal with them.

    Gu Weiwei only gave her some vegetables, Wensheng said.

    "You''ve already eaten. Don''t eat too much before you go to bed."

    The little girl''s love for food has never been cut by more than half.

    The only advantage is that they never have to worry about her being picky.

    But let them pick heart, only her weight.

    Obviously, she is a younger sister, but she weighs two Jin more than her elder brother.

    Fortunately, the family has been controlling her nutrition, so she is just chubby, not too fat.

    The little girl ate a little. After she refused several times, she didn''t ask for it anymore.

    However, he would not go, so he sat there and watched them eat.

    Gu Weiwei sighed, "Tian Tian, you are so fond of eating. You will regret it when you grow up."

    When you are old enough to love beauty, you will regret that you can eat too much.

    "It''s still early." Fu said with a chuckle.

    Now, as long as the little girl is not hungry, she doesn''t cry very much.

    So, it''s better to coax.

    They had dinner. Fu Hanzheng picked up his daughter and sent her to wash her hands and brush her teeth.

    Gu Weiwei is in the living room and sees Fu Shiyi, who went to see Ding Dongdong and just came back.

    "Shiyi, discuss something with you."

    "Sister in law, you say, what else can we talk about?" Fu Shiyi said generously.

    Gu Weiwei sees him so cool, say directly.

    "On the day you and Dongdong get married, the bride holds flowers Can I give it to thousands of people? "

    "No, I have a reservation. I want to give it to Lingjiao."

    Fu Shiqin immediately objected to what they said.

    He just wants the bride to hold the flowers, and then he tries to test the meaning of Lingjiao''s marriage. When it''s right, he finds the time to propose.

    If this is cut off, it will affect his marriage.

 Chapter 2773

    Fu Shiyi listened and said with a smile.

    "I want it. I won''t give it to you."

    If sister-in-law doesn''t want it, Fu Xiaoer asks him, and he will give it.

    However, since his sister-in-law asked for it, Fu Xiaoer didn''t even think about it.

    "I want to propose." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi listened and gave him a white eye.

    "Do you want to be so stingy when you propose at my wedding?"

    "I mean, you didn''t even propose." Fu Shiqin vomited.

    Gu Weiwei interrupted the two brothers and said seriously.

    "This flower is very important for thousands of people. Fu Xiaoer, if you want to propose, you can find another way."

    "It''s important to her and to me. How can you turn your elbow out, sister-in-law?" Fu Shiqin expressed dissatisfaction.

    Gu Weiwei holds her arms. "I''ll turn. What''s the matter?"

    Fu Shiqin wanted to fight again, but when he saw his brother holding Tian Tian, he immediately changed his flattering smile.

    "If you do, I won''t say anything."

    He wants to fight, but he can''t.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his second advice, but couldn''t help laughing.

    "Thousands of people want to try out Gu yunche''s intention of getting married, so I have to ask for the bride''s stick flower. As for your proposal to Ling Jiao, try your own way."

    "It''s too dreary for girls to test." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Fu Shiyi also nodded, "yes, it''s too dreary."

    They are all in a hurry to get married. Gu yunche even wants other girls to worry. It''s too dreary.

    "Well, take care of yourself." Gu Weiwei is too lazy to argue with them.

    Gu yunche is different from ordinary people. For him, the passing of time is too small.

    Therefore, he didn''t have the anxious attitude about marriage.

    That doesn''t mean he doesn''t love her, just He doesn''t know much about the emotional development between men and women.

    Originally determined to hold well, but now Gu Weiwei intercepts him. Fu Xiaoer is in a bit of a loss.

    Of course, he wanted to propose, but considering that Lingjiao is in the rising stage of her career, he was afraid that he would hinder her future.

    Besides, I''m afraid that she will temporarily refuse his proposal because of her career.

    So I had the idea of proposing again and again, and I pushed it down again and again.

    As a result, Fu Shiyi had to get married before he proposed.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng took the two children back to the room and coaxed them to sleep.

    Before going to sleep, Tian Tian lies on the small bed and says with milk.

    "Ma Ma, dear."

    With that, pucker up your little mouth and wait for a good night kiss.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and leaned over to kiss.

    Then he reached his son''s forehead and kissed him.

    "Good night, my babies."

    The two little guys closed their eyes and soon fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng just turned off the light of the room, only left the light of the object, and went back to the master bedroom to have a rest.

    "Next month, I moved in. Can you take care of the two of them?"

    In this house, the sons and elders help to watch, so she will be more relaxed.

    Especially when he works in the daytime.

    However, after she moved in, she basically had to accompany them.

    "If other people''s homes can come here, I can''t. You look down on me too much." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Ordinary people usually have two children.

    Moreover, there are servants and cooks in the family. She is not needed for cooking and cleaning. She just accompanies two children. How can she not be busy.

    Besides, their two children are very clever and sensible.

    Although the little daughter will have some skin, Youyou, who is a brother, now knows to look at her sister.

 Chapter 2774

    "Not to look down on you, but to see them tired." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    Two leather children are full of energy.

    In particular, I like to stick to her. I want my mother to accompany me to do this and that. How can I be relaxed.

    In the old house, there are still fathers who can take them and distract them.

    When they get back, they just stick to her.

    "Don''t worry, Ji Cheng will come to visit in three days and two days after he moves there." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Tianshui villa and Jicheng are not far from MINGYE''s wedding room. That guy is crazy about their two buns.

    Because they have been living in the old house and there are too many elders, she is embarrassed to harass them.

    When she moves there, she doesn''t run to her house every day.

    "You''re sure she''s gone. It''s for help, not for you?" Fu Hanzheng frowned.

    His impression of Ji Cheng is always a bold little girl.

    However, I haven''t seen it in the past two years. I don''t know if my temperament has changed.

    "No, Ji Cheng loves you Tiantian very much. When he sees anything interesting, he will think of them first." Gu Weiwei defends.

    When I saw two children, I didn''t want to take them back to her home.

    So, Luo Qianqian often reminds her to be careful of this woman stealing her children.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded softly, and made no further comments.

    Otherwise, because of her friend, I will fight with him.

    "Tomorrow afternoon, let the driver take you to the company to join us. After work, you can go to the reserved restaurant for dinner."

    "It''s just a meal. I have to go out to eat. I don''t have no meal at home." Gu Weiwei vomited.

    Fu looked at her. "Can it be the same?"

    Eat at home, one family, and two little troublemakers.

    Going out for dinner is a date between them. Can it be the same?

    As soon as Gu Weiwei saw his expression, she immediately smiled and surrendered.

    "Go, go, and tomorrow I''ll go dressed up."

    Living in the old house, she thinks everything is very good.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t say anything about her. After she got married, she became more and more romantic.

    Even, sometimes it makes him feel that she is not with his lover, but with his relatives.

    Although it has been said that after marriage, love will slowly transform into kinship.

    However, he does not transform any kinship at all. Love is love.

    Gu Weiwei went to take a shower, changed her pajamas, got into the bed and habitually rolled into his arms.

    "Don''t you like living here?"

    "No, I just don''t like living here for a long time. Fortunately, I moved out soon." Fu Hanzheng said, the tone is full of joy that is hard to hide.

    It''s hard for Gu Weiwei to understand, "you don''t like living in your own home?"

    "Here, strictly speaking, is not our home." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    I live here, but most of the time it''s a family.

    For him who wants to live with her more, he really doesn''t like it.

    It''s OK to live here occasionally. He can''t like it for years.

    They spend too little time together. During the day, they don''t go to work together. When they come back from work, they are family members and two children. They have few voices to speak.

    And even if she sleeps in a bed at night, she can''t let go of intimacy.

    Next door are the two children, upstairs are the parents, every time he perfunctory.

    So, how could he like living here.

 Chapter 2775

    Gu Weiwei looked up at him, kissed him on the chin, and said softly.

    "But they are also your relatives, and we should accompany them more."

    In particular, grandma and Kaman are not in good health.

    She was afraid that one day in case, they would not accompany them.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her hair and whispered.

    "My family, I have been with them for 30 years, but I have been with you for only a few years now."

    "We still have a lot of time in the future." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng embraces the people in his arms. He just worries about the future and accidents. He doesn''t know which one will come first.

    Gu Weiwei yawned and soon fell asleep.

    Fu Hanzheng can''t sleep. For him, her coming is a gift from heaven.

    That''s why he was afraid. He didn''t know when God would take back the gift.

    Therefore, I''m afraid to miss every time we meet.

    The next day, Gu Weiwei went to the company early, waiting for him to go off work for a date.

    Fu Hanzheng finished her work early and took her to work.

    On the way to the restaurant, I also bought a bunch of flowers for her at the roadside flower shop.

    Gu Weiwei, holding a bunch of roses, sat in the passenger seat and sniffed the flowers.

    "It seems It''s kind of like when you were in love. "

    Although the roses have been collected countless times, each time they are received, they still make people feel happy.

    Fu Hanzheng heard her saying this, and his thin lips raised a gentle smile.

    "That''s why you''re going out on a date. You''re not in the mood at home."

    He didn''t go home without buying flowers to see her off, but she just picked it up for a few minutes and put it aside completely.

    Let alone, what is the mood of love.

    Only when two people are alone can she think of him more in her mind.

    Not a family, with two children.

    "I''m afraid we''ll have to date with our children after we move back." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu thought for a moment, "send them back to the old house and date again."

    Gu Weiwei listened and exclaimed.

    "When the children grow up, we must say that we are not responsible enough. We will send them to grandparents when we date ourselves."

    "It''s not enough to be responsible for having them and raising them?" Fu Hanzheng raises his eyebrows.

    Only his wife is his true love. They are just accidents.

    To take all their time and energy to take care of them, even if he was their father, he would not agree.

    Besides, it''s so big now that you can walk and run and eat by yourself. It''s not like you need adults to take care of everything at the age of one or two.

    So they won''t want to spend most of his wife''s time in the future.

    They had a chat with each other, and arrived at the reserved restaurant.

    Fu Hanzheng made a package. There were no other customers in the restaurant, only two of them.

    The table is well arranged and the music is gentle and romantic.

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have taken your appointment so seriously before."

    It can be seen that he has made great efforts to arrange.

    Several times before he proposed to date, she had stood him up because of all kinds of things at home and children, which must have disappointed him.

    Even before she came out today, she thought it was just the two of them who came out alone for a meal.

    Because, every day to meet, she felt no need to come out.

    But now, it really feels like a date.

 Chapter 2776

    "Never mind, as long as you don''t refuse to date again."

    Fu Hanzheng said, took the menu and ordered.

    Gu Weiwei saw the piano in the restaurant and said with a smile.

    "Or, to play a solo for you is to thank you for the appointment you are going to have today?"

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and nodded, "then thank you very much for your skill."

    Gu Weiwei got up and sat down at the piano. Her long fingers danced on the keys.

    The light and romantic piano sound reverberates in the restaurant with only two people.

    It doesn''t sound like an existing piano music, it sounds more like playing with sex.

    She didn''t play the music made by others, but she felt that she played it on the spot, but the music sounded warm and romantic.

    I don''t know what was on her mind. She chuckled.

    Fu Hanzheng ordered the dishes and sat there lazily enjoying her performance.

    She didn''t say a word, but he suddenly heard a sentence after sentence of I love you, I love you, I love you

    After a long time, the front dish came up.

    Gu Weiwei just stopped playing and went back to the table and sat down.

    "Do you like it?"

    "I would like to know more about what Mrs. Fu was thinking when she was playing the piano." Fu asked.

    He laughs when he plays, but he doesn''t laugh at him.

    Gu Weiwei smiled mischievously, "thinking about you."

    "I''m in front of you, you don''t look at me, you have to think about it?" Fu Hanzheng laughs.

    Gu Weiwei ate something and said frankly.

    "I suddenly think of you since I met you, unreasonable you, jealous you, naive you..."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, "that''s what you think of me?"

    Dare you, in her memory, he is like this?

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and leaned across the table, whispering.

    "And I love you very much. "

    His appearance, like a dream beyond reach, turned into reality.

    Let her really, with the unparalleled love.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at his smiling wife with a smile in his eyes, and whispered a warning.

    "Don''t laugh at me like that, it will make me want to kiss you."

    Gu Weiwei restrained the smile, but the smile on the tip of her brow and the corner of her eyes could not be stopped.

    The long lost date makes them feel like they are back in love before marriage.

    They had a meal together and drove along the river for a long time. Then they called home and heard the voice of their daughter, naimeng and naimeng. Then they ended their date and went home.

    As soon as I got home, I saw two little guys sitting on their little sofa.

    Gu Weiwei changed slippers, crouched down and asked.

    "Baby, what''s the matter?"

    "Dad plays with hemp, without nest Hum! "

    Tian Tian groaned and held her arm.

    Although youyou didn''t speak, he was also adamant, obviously not happy with their behavior of playing without them.

    Gu Weiwei caresses her forehead. What''s wrong with these two little kids? They didn''t ask so much before.

    It''s going to take them. It''s called parent-child activity, not dating.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at his family and Fu Shengying pointed to Fu Shiqin.

    "This big mouth said you went out to play, and then the two little guys got angry."

    In the past, they wanted to find mom and Dad, coax them and turn their attention away.

    Now I can eat and understand. It''s not easy to coax.

    Listen to their uncle one said dad went out to play, think mom and Dad don''t take them, sad for a long time.

    No, they just called them back.

 Chapter 2777

    Gu Weiwei helplessly looked at Fu Hanzheng and reached for a comforting way.

    "Honey, mom and dad are not going out to play. Mom and dad are going to work..."

    They can''t understand the date now. If they don''t go to work, they will think that they have gone out secretly.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his suit coat and loosened his tie.

    "Fu Shiqin, let''s go. Let''s talk."

    They finally made an appointment. They were in a very happy mood, but now they are all ruined by him.

    Fu Shiqin shook his head repeatedly. "I don''t want to. I have nothing to talk about with you."

    He didn''t mean to. Youyou saw him come back from work, but didn''t see his father come back.

    The little guy came and asked where his father had gone, and he said casually that his father had taken his mother out to play.

    Then, the little guy was not happy, and Tian Tian burst into tears.

    He has been cleaned up by his father and his mother, and now he has to be cleaned up by his brother, so he has a miserable life today.

    "Come here!" Fu Hanzheng stressed it again.

    Fu Shiqin followed him in tears. "I didn''t mean to. My parents have taught me a lesson, OK?"

    However, no matter how he explained it, he didn''t escape being beaten by his brother.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi came back from the outside, he saw Fu Shiqin who had just been beaten.

    "Ouch, Fu Xiaoer, who has destroyed you?"

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him and didn''t want to talk to him at all.

    Youyou and Tiantian are really angry. Gu Weiwei squats there and coaxes them for a long time.

    Originally, after the meeting, I was in a sweet mood, but now it''s not sweet at all.

    Fu Shiyi looked at Fu Shengying instead of answering.

    "What bad thing did Fu Xiaoer do?"

    It''s not like being beaten outside.

    In nine out of ten, he was beaten at home. In this family, he would be beaten only by his parents and his brother.

    Fu Shengying squinted at Fu Shiqin''s direction and said with gnashing teeth.

    "Your brother and your sister-in-law have gone out on a date. This cargo told you Tian Tian Tian that her father took her mother out to play. The two little guys are sad and haven''t been coaxed yet."

    Fu Shiyi listened, looked at Gu Weiwei, who was still coaxing the children over there, and had no good face to Fu Shiqin.

    "You deserve to be beaten."

    Youyou and Tiantian are the stickiest sister-in-law. It''s strange that my father took my mother to play with them, but they didn''t break down.

    Therefore, Fu Xiaoer should be beaten by his brother.

    Fu Xiaoer didn''t want to talk. He just said it casually at that time. He didn''t know it would cause such serious consequences.

    Youyou was not happy on the spot. Tiantian cried directly. He was so flustered that he could not coax them well.

    Then his father came and beat him, his mother came and beat him, and his brother came back and beat him.

    Finally, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei agreed to take the two children out for the weekend, and they also pulled the hook with them, which coaxed them.

    However, even after coaxing, the two children still depend on Gu Weiwei''s arms for fear that she will leave again.

    She also knows that so many children like to stick to their parents.

    However, they didn''t find such a situation before, so they didn''t pay much attention.

    Who ever thought that today Fu Xiaoer said something casually, which made them sad.

    In this way, she and Fu want to go out on a date alone in the future, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.

 Chapter 2778

    One night, Fu Shiqin was isolated by the whole family because of this small mistake.

    During the meal, Fu Shiyi announced to the family.

    "I''ve made a reservation to invite my father-in-law and mother-in-law to dinner tomorrow evening."

    "No time, no way." Fu Shiqin said in a fretful mood.

    Lingjiao is going to pick up his girlfriend when he returns to Beijing tomorrow.

    "I didn''t ask you if I could go." Fu Shiyi goes back.

    This meal was originally a meeting between the two elders. It doesn''t matter whether Fu Xiaoer goes or not.

    "I''m not going either. Someone will come to Italy tomorrow and talk about something." Kaman Dorrance said.

    If Fu Shiyi doesn''t see him go, he doesn''t demand it.

    Kaman lives in Fu''s house because of his sister-in-law, but this is to talk about his marriage with Ding''s family.

    He didn''t invite him to go. He was afraid that he was lonely at home alone. He invited him to go, and he was afraid that he felt embarrassed.

    "Anyway, sister-in-law, you have to go."

    "There are only two people in Ding''s family. Do we go to a large family and look like we have momentum?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she and Fu Hanzheng go or not.

    "I''m a little flustered if you don''t go, sister-in-law." Fu Shiyi pleaded.

    Recently, he learned from Dongdong that when his mother and sister-in-law went to the Ding''s house that day, his mother did not hesitate to send him to the Ding''s house.

    He can''t rely on his mother. He has to trust his sister-in-law.

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Hanzheng and asked him what he meant.

    "Shall we go?"

    "Look at you." Fu gave her the choice.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Well, then go."

    To tell you the truth, if she doesn''t go, she''s really worried about the elders of his family. As soon as she is careful, she will send Fu Shiyi to others.

    Fu Shiyi was relieved by her promise.

    Because of Fu Shiqin''s unintentional loss, both children refused to sleep in their own room at night.

    After taking a bath and changing into pajamas, he held his small pillow and stayed in the master bedroom, refusing to leave, a posture that would not let them sleep here.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at two cute buns in the same pajamas, and secretly remembers a revenge for Fu Shiqin.

    "Or Let them sleep here today. " Gu Weiwei suggested.

    Because of the careless words of Fu Xiaoer, the two children feel that their parents don''t like them, and they have no sense of security today.

    Fu Hanzheng took the two children to bed and stood up, saying solemnly.

    "Sleep here tonight, and go back to your room tomorrow."

    The two little cute buns nodded their heads in order and laid down on the bed with their little pillows in their arms.

    "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, accompany me and Ge Ge to have a good sleep..."

    "Good." Gu Weiwei goes to bed with two little guys.

    Fu Hanzheng is standing by the bed, feeling complicated and helpless. Maybe he can''t sleep well again tonight.

    He went to take a bath. When he came out, Gu Weiwei had put the two children to sleep.

    "Fu Shiqin''s big mouth really killed people."

    He casually said that the two children were sad for a long time, and they coaxed them for a long time.

    Maybe I''ll run into them and go out again. If I don''t take them, I''ll think of today again.

    "he''s been too busy recently. He''ll do something for him tomorrow." Fu Hanzheng said in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin, who lives in the room upstairs, is under the bed. He feels a chill coming from behind and can''t help but wrap the quilt tightly.

    Then, he turned over with difficulty.

    In just a few hours, I suffered three critical attacks, and my whole body was in great pain.

 Chapter 2779

    The next afternoon, the Fu family began to prepare early.

    Old lady Fu said that she was not feeling well. If she wanted to rest at home, she would not pass.

    As soon as she said she was uncomfortable, Mrs Fu and Gu Weiwei were nervous.

    "Grandma, do you want to call the doctor home?"

    "What''s the name of the doctor? I just don''t want to go. I''m old enough to sit there. How do you let people talk?" Old Fu said what she meant.

    It was originally two families talking about their children''s marriage. Her elder generation was sitting there. Anyone who knew something about etiquette cared about her old woman.

    "Then you can say it directly. You have to say that you are not feeling well. It scares us." Said Madame Fu.

    Old lady Fu waved and said.

    "I''m fine. No matter what the other party offers, we''ll agree as long as we can. If they don''t, they''ll take the initiative."

    "I know, mom, I won''t treat the Ding family badly." Said Madame Fu seriously.

    Dong Dong is willing to marry Fu Shiyi''s goods. They can''t thank him enough. Of course, they can promise everything they want.

    Even if the Ding family doesn''t want them, they can''t be less polite.

    It was determined that the old lady was not ill, and the family was ready to go out.

    Fu Shiyi set out first and drove to the Ding''s house to pick up the people.

    Gu Weiwei then drove the car, carrying Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, and two children to Fu Shiyi''s reserved restaurant.

    The restaurant is a private restaurant opened by Fu Shiqin. Today, it is specially packed to facilitate the meeting between the two families without being disturbed by outsiders.

    The restaurant is the elegant and beautiful style of Jiangnan Water Town. The pond in the restaurant keeps Koi.

    When youyou and Tiantian arrive, they lie on the edge of the pool and watch the fish excitedly. They are so excited that they almost don''t run to catch the fish in the pool.

    They arrived more than ten minutes, Fu Hanzheng also came from work, which helped to watch two little mischievous.

    "Why didn''t grandma come?"

    "She said that when she came, she was afraid of the pressure of Ding''s family, so she took a rest at home." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    However, the old lady''s concerns are not unreasonable.

    A Fu Hanzheng is here, it''s enough pressure. The old lady will also come. It really makes the people of the Ding family under pressure.

    Fu Hanzheng picked up his little daughter and did not ask again.

    It''s Gu Weiwei, whispering.

    "After a while, the people of the Ding family come. Keep it away. Don''t put pressure on people with your aura."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t interrupt." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. "I want you to stop talking. I don''t want you to talk. If you don''t, people think you have a problem with them."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned displeased. "What do I do?"

    "At least say hello to people, look friendly, smile a little better, anyway, your brother''s marriage, don''t mess up your brother''s business." Gu Weiwei whispered.

    Originally, they didn''t plan to come. She was afraid that Fu Hanzheng, who didn''t like to deal with people, would make the Ding family misunderstand.

    However, Fu Shiyi wants them to come again, so she has to discuss with him first.

    "I try." Fu Hanzheng had no choice but to answer.

    As they were talking, Fu Shiyi had arrived with Ding Dongdong and Ding''s ER Lao.

    Gu Weiwei leads youyou and says hello with a smile.

    "Uncle Ding, aunt Ding, you are here."

    Tian Tian sees Fu Shiyi and waves her small hand in Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    "Three uncles..."

    Mrs. Ding looks at two lovely and soft children, and smiles between her eyebrows and eyes.

    "These two children really grow up with you. They look good."

    "Thank you."

    Tian Tian has always been sweet, and he heard the other side boasting about himself.

    Ding''s second eldest brother laughed and exclaimed.

    "This child, so lovely."

 Chapter 2780

    Gu Weiwei laughs, and takes the initiative to introduce the Ding family.

    "Hello, uncle Ding, aunt Ding. This is my husband Fu Hanzheng."

    "Long, long."

    Father Ding quickly reached out and formally shook hands with Fu Hanzheng.

    "Hello."

    Fu Hanzheng, according to Gu''s request, tried to make himself appear more pleasant.

    I shook hands with father Ding and Mrs Ding.

    "I''m very sorry, Shiyi has caused you trouble."

    "No, no, he has done a good job." Mrs. Ding quickly replied.

    Gu Weiwei led her son and urged.

    "Let''s go first. My parents are waiting in the private room."

    A group of people entered the appointed room, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife heard the voice, and immediately came out to meet them.

    After a polite exchange, we sat down.

    Gu Weiwei watched the two families sitting together, and the awkward and restrained scene was somewhat novel.

    After all, when she married Fu Hanzheng, there was no such step at all.

    At that time, she did not know the existence of Kaman Doran.

    Moreover, the Mu family is not her real family, so it''s just that they get married.

    Therefore, such an ordinary person should be engaged in marriage and meet her family, which she has never experienced.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Er Lao decided to order the dishes. Gu Weiwei saw their family''s anxious snack goods, took the bag and took out their children''s tableware.

    Then, ask the people in the restaurant to prepare two small pieces of fruit for them to save them from making a fuss.

    Although the two elders were a little restrained at first, the good news is that Mrs Fu and Fu Shengying are quite talkative.

    After a while, I found the topic and talked very closely.

    There is no place for their younger generation to interfere in the whole process.

    But, this chat chat chat about Fu Shiyi.

    This other people''s mother, are in the future in front of the family vigorously praise their son.

    However, the painting style of Fu family is not the same. They try their best to black Fu Shiyi.

    Two people sing together, just burst out the embarrassment of Fu Shiyi from small to large.

    Fu Shiyi couldn''t stop him. He wanted to drill under the table.

    Fu Shengying said, very guilty.

    "I don''t know if my son can marry Dongdong. He''s out of luck. You should take care of him."

    Father and Mrs. Ding look at Fu Shiyi and they all feel sorry for him.

    "No, he''s quite sensible now."

    At least, the recent performance is remarkable.

    No matter how busy you are every day, you will come and have a look at Dongdong.

    In addition, when Dongdong''s work was terminated, they also learned that he had made a lot of compensation.

    But I didn''t mention a word in front of them. How much did I lose.

    Before, maybe they were too stubborn, because his past denied him the whole person.

    The family style of Fu family is very good. It goes without saying that Fu Hanzheng is outstanding, and Fu Shiqin has made great achievements. The little Fu Shiyi is a bit confused, but he is not a villain.

    If you really know about it, you will know that others are really good people, and they are really good for Dongdong.

    So, for now, they are satisfied with the son-in-law.

    Moreover, the elders and eldest brother and sister-in-law of the Fu family are also very concerned about and take care of them in winter.

    It seems that their previous worries are completely superfluous.

    Although this is about the marriage of Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong, they can''t talk at all.

    During the dinner, Fu Shengying and his wife were all talking with Ding Er Lao, and all the others were voiceless.

 Chapter 2781

    After a meal, Fu Shengying and his wife had a good talk with Ding Jiaer.

    Fu Shengying and Ding''s father came to have a drink.

    "According to etiquette, there should be a wedding banquet for two children."

    "It doesn''t matter. Dongdong is in a state of health and is not willing to do it again." Said Mrs. Ding.

    Now I''m pregnant in winter and sleepy all day long. I don''t want to do this wedding. Let alone have another engagement banquet.

    "We don''t want to have the wedding banquet, but we can''t do without the etiquette." Fu said, taking the bag she had brought before, "this is our little intention to prepare."

    Mrs. Ding thought it was just a gift, so she took it.

    But after taking a look, I found that it wasn''t any gift at all, but several real estate certificates and several car keys.

    "Madam Fu, this is..."

    "This is for Dongdong. When some formalities are completed in a few days, all the properties under Fu Shiyi''s name will be transferred to Dongdong." Fu looked at Ding Dongdong and said, "in case he is sorry for Dongdong in the future, he will have nothing, and We won''t have this son again. "

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Fu Shiyi is angry.

    Seeing that he was still angry, Madame Fu asked.

    "So, don''t you want to?"

    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to." Fu Shiyi said.

    Dare he say no?

    He certainly has no problem transferring his property to Dongdong.

    But her mother said it as if he would cheat in the future.

    "Don''t do that." Said father Ding.

    It''s just marriage. It''s unnecessary for Fu Shiyi to give all his property to Dong Dong.

    "Necessary." Fu Shengying said firmly.

    Fu Shiyi himself said, "it doesn''t matter, it should be, anyway, mine are all hers."

    In Fu''s family, all the money men earn is for women.

    "She has no opinion of her own, so you can take it." Said Madame Fu with a smile.

    Father and Mrs. Ding take a look at each other and take things away for the time being.

    The other side so sincerely sent, they push and push, but it seems affectation.

    Tian Tian finishes eating the food on her plate and points to the food on the table.

    "Vegetables..." Ding Dongdong handed her something.

    The little girl took over and said sweetly.

    "Thank you Xie Jie..."

    A table person hears this one elder sister, roar and smile.

    "Tian Tian, I will call her aunt later, not sister."

    The little girl thought about it and asked vaguely.

    "Morimori?"

    It''s not clear, but it probably means right.

    "Yes, little aunt." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Youyou has a calm personality. When you eat, you really sit there and eat. You are not as active and talkative as Tian Tian.

    Father and Mrs. Ding are looking at the two lovely children, and all of a sudden they are looking forward to their own little grandson''s birth.

    It took four or five hours to finish a meal.

    After that, Fu Shiyi did not send Ding Dongdong and Ding''s second elder to leave.

    Fu Hanzheng drives, takes Gu Weiwei and two children, Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife take a car, and the driver takes them back.

    "When Yi and Dongdong get married, let''s be the eldest brother and sister-in-law. What''s the gift?"

    "Send money." Fu Hanzheng''s answer is simple and crude.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "that too perfunctory."

    Anyway, if you want to get married, you have to pay directly. You have to think about it.

    In the Fu family, no one is short of money. It''s almost insulting to give gifts directly.

 Chapter 2782

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong are getting closer to each other. Gu Weiwei is also busy cleaning up the old house to move.

    But I have lived here for too long, and I have two more children.

    It''s been packing for a week, but it''s not finished yet.

    Old lady Fu and Lady Fu watched her pack things day by day and send them to Tianshui villa. They saw that there were less and less things about them at home and felt more and more frustrated day by day.

    "You''ve moved here. Can you still come to see us often?"

    "Grandma, mom, I promise to come back to see you at least two days a week." Gu Weiwei promised.

    Fu Shengying looked at their reluctant look. "It''s just moving out to live, not to move abroad. It''s inconvenient for them to come back. Let''s go."

    It''s just a move. They''re going to die.

    "Well, it''s less than an hour''s drive. You''re still so upset." Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong are going to get married next month. If they don''t move out, they won''t have time for people to clean up the house for them.

    Fu Lao Ma and fu MA helped her pack things and sighed.

    "Vivi, to be honest, we''re so sorry for you."

    "Mom, you''re here again." Gu Weiwei looks sad.

    Now that the family is fine, they have to catch up with their guilt.

    "I mean really, when you were pregnant with youyoutiantian and gave birth to them, we parents in law didn''t take care of you for a day." Said Madame Fu, and her heart ached.

    In October, when they were pregnant and had children, it was the time when they needed the most help to take care of them. No one in the family knew about it and didn''t help them.

    When you Tian Tian is so big, they find two children. They pick up the ready-made ones and become grandparents.

    "It''s all over, and then I''m very happy to have Hanzheng by my side. " Gu Weiwei said sincerely.

    Although at that time, the elders of Fu family gave them some pressure.

    However, Fu Hanzheng did not have a moment, let her lose confidence in this relationship.

    On the day when she told him everything and he firmly took her to get the marriage license, she knew that there was nothing in her life that could separate her from him except death.

    "But we are absent, and we have done nothing for you." Said Madame Fu modestly.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and said seriously.

    "Mom, you have trained such an excellent man and given me such an excellent husband. How can you do nothing?"

    "You are more considerate than my three sons combined." Mrs Fu said with a hearty smile.

    Gu Weiwei put down what she was doing, stretched out her arms to hold Mrs. Fu, and held Mrs. Fu in one hand.

    "It''s you, too. I really feel the love and warmth of my family."

    This kind of love is different from the feeling that she lives at home.

    Gu''s mother loves her too, but there is always something between them.

    Home care will give her the best material, but not the warmth she wants.

    After meeting Fu Hanzheng and coming to Fu''s house, she has all these things.

    Fu Hanzheng is her love and her children are her flesh and blood. But apart from them, other members of the Fu family are also very important to her.

    "It''s our fault that delays you and Hanzheng." Said the old lady with guilt.

 Chapter 2783

    "No, grandma." Gu Weiwei hugged old lady Fu and said gratefully, "you are the first person who is good to me when I come here."

    Although, at that time, she just regarded her as the child of Mu family.

    Old lady Fu lost her children in the fight between the Fu family and the Gu family. She hated the Gu family the most.

    So, after knowing her relationship with her family, she can''t blame her for that reaction.

    Although she and Fu Shengying asked her to divorce Fu Hanzheng at that time, Fu did not leave her completely because he got the divorce certificate.

    Therefore, there is no delay for her and Fu Hanzheng.

    "Well, it''s all over now. It''s not all family now. What else do you want to talk about?" Mrs Fu consoled.

    Old lady Fu wiped the corner of her eyes and said with a smile.

    "Yes, it is. It''s all a family. Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it."

    "We''re just moving out. Grandma, if you want to go there, you can go there at any time." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Old lady Fu listened and hummed.

    "When I don''t see Han Zheng''s thoughts, people just want to take you out with their children, not with us."

    He can''t care about them except his wife and children.

    Gu Weiwei smiles heartily, this person also behaves too obvious.

    After several days of cleaning up, things have almost moved away.

    Gu Weiwei also had to take two children, moved to Tianshui villa.

    On the day of moving, Fu Hanzheng took a half day off to pick them up.

    The master bedroom of Tianshui villa is as usual, but the next room has been changed into a children''s room. There are many children''s toys and supplies in the house.

    Youyou and Tiantian are very excited because they have changed places.

    Room by room, like exploring, cheering and shouting happily.

    Gu Weiwei is tidying up the thing at the same time, admonish a way.

    "Be careful."

    "Let the servant tidy up. You have a rest." Fu Hanzheng stopped her.

    "Some things have to be sorted out by myself. I don''t know where to use them."

    Gu Weiwei insists on sorting out some important and common things by herself.

    Fu could not persuade him, so he had to pull up his sleeve to help.

    "I''m tired of raising both of them."

    When there were no children before, there was no such trivial trouble.

    But with the two of them, even if there are servants at home, they still have endless chores.

    "Keep your voice down, let them hear you. You''ll be sad again. Then you''ll coax them?" Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Now the two children can understand the meaning. It''s hard to hear that my father is so tired of raising them. He''s got a glass heart.

    Fu Hanzheng looked around and found that the two children were not in front of him, which relieved him.

    Mingming is such a small two people. Now I can''t tell them. If it''s not right, I''ll cry for them.

    My son said that he would not cry, but he would lose his temper with them.

    My daughter cried for a minute. Fortunately, she could calm down as long as she gave me something to eat.

    If you can''t help it, give more food.

    "I don''t want to coax them, I just want to coax you."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. "I don''t want it."

    "You don''t have to. You haven''t given me a chance to coax you since you became a mother." Fu Hanzheng murmured.

    From being a mother, she is used to thinking about everything, from a little girl who needs his care to a superwoman.

    This makes his husband increasingly unable to find his own use.

 Chapter 2784

    Gu Weiwei was surprised to pick eyebrows, said.

    "I''m a mother of two. I can''t be as childish as when I was in love."

    Fu Hanzheng put down what he had and put his arm in his arms.

    "You''re their mother, but you''re also my Mrs. Fu. You don''t need to be sensible. You can play coquettish with me."

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and shook her head with resistance.

    "Stop making fun of the children."

    Children are so big, she is not sensible, but also to him coquetry, such a childish thing, now really can''t do.

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head to her forehead and said earnestly.

    "Vivi, first you are my wife, second you are their mother. You don''t need to change yourself because of them."

    Compared with his gentle and sensible wife now, he would like her to be around him and always have a girl''s heart.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled, "there are two children in my family. Do you want me to be the third one?"

    "You can always be a kid."

    Fu Hanzheng said, gently rubbing against the tip of her nose.

    Gu Weiwei chuckled and raised her head to peck at his lips.

    "Yes, the children are going to pack up."

    However, Fu was not satisfied with such a shallow kiss. He held her face in one hand and kissed it again.

    The two children were tired of playing and ran to meet each other.

    You you Leng for two seconds, small hand covered his eyes, but also extended a hand to cover Tian Tian''s eyes.

    However, Tian Tian opened her hand and ran excitedly.

    "Tian Tian also needs to be close, Tian Tian also needs to..."

    Gu Weiwei blushed and punched Fu Hanzheng angrily.

    "It''s all you..."

    "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, kinship..." The little daughter tugged at her dress excitedly.

    Gu Weiwei squats down and kisses her daughter''s soft little face.

    "So does Dad." Tian Tian looks up at Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng shook his head. "Dad can''t kiss other girls."

    "You''re numb." Said the little girl.

    "Dad can''t kiss girls other than mom." Fu Hanzheng stressed.

    She used to be a little girl, so it didn''t matter to kiss their little faces as a father.

    But now, they will gradually understand some words and the meaning of some actions.

    So, this problem needs to be corrected for her.

    "Dad doesn''t like Tian Tian!" The little girl was refused and let out her mouth sadly.

    Gu Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. She turns her head and says.

    "You make me cry, you make me cry."

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, picked up his little daughter and took her out to find something to eat.

    As expected, it''s hard to change the nature of food.

    She was given a few snacks and left behind everything sad.

    Appeased his daughter, he picked up his son, and said solemnly.

    "You should also remember that when you meet other children, you should also protect your sister. Other boys are not allowed to hug her personally."

    Youyou thought about it and nodded seriously.

    "Good."

    Gu Weiwei looks at the father and son appointed by Lagou, and at the little daughter who is not far away and concentrated on eating.

    In the future, Tian Tian will grow up. As a little princess of Fu family, I''m afraid it''s hard to make a boyfriend.

    At a previous activity in the early childhood education center, a little boy as big as them saw that Tiantian was lovely and he always wanted to join hands with her.

    Not only youyou went to take people away, but Fu Shengying, who was the grandfather, also kept the little boy away.

    It''s easy to imagine that the children are so strict with each other.

 Chapter 2785

    I thought there would be more private space when I moved back.

    However, Fu underestimated the two children.

    As long as he and Gu Weiwei disappear in their sight, the two children will be looking for people all over the house.

    When I was in the old house, my parents were watching, and the two children were not always watching them.

    Now they have moved back. Only their husband and wife are with them.

    Then, without seeing adults for a while, they can''t stay.

    "I think we should get them a teacher." Fu said viciously.

    In the old house, although there were many people in disorder, they were not as destructive as they are now.

    After all, adults are more reasonable and understanding.

    These two little mischievous people can''t understand these things, as long as they are happy.

    "They have already gone to kindergarten, and they need teachers. Please let them go." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead and felt deeply that he would be harassed by them for many years to come.

    During the day they went to kindergarten and he went to work.

    When he comes back from work, they go home.

    Today, I finally took a half day off, thinking of moving back home, thinking that I could have a warm and sweet night.

    As a result, these two little guys have lost everything.

    They had just coaxed the two little boys together, and the doorbell rang again.

    The servant went to open the door, and Ji Cheng and his wife came in.

    "You you baby, Tian Tian baby, my aunt has come to see you."

    As soon as he entered, Ji Cheng was embarrassed to see Fu Hanzheng at home.

    "Mr. Fu At home, too. "

    She also thought that Fu Hanzheng should not be off duty at this time, so she asked MINGYE to come to see Weiwei and the buns.

    "Well." Fu Hanzheng nodded and greeted them politely.

    About because every time Ji Cheng appears, it will give two children delicious and fun, so you you Tian Tian Tian sees that she is coming and runs happily to the past.

    Ji Cheng takes the two children to the sofa and opens the presents for them.

    There are story books and toys for Tiantian, and children''s snacks and cute hairpins for Tiantian.

    "Oh, how lovely."

    Ji Cheng gives Tian Tian a new hairpin and excitedly takes out her mobile phone to take photos.

    It''s a single shot and a group photo. It''s like a crazy fan.

    Fu Hanzheng saw this picture for the first time, looking at it with a complicated face.

    This makes MINGYE a little embarrassed and embarrassed to explain.

    "Ji Cheng likes your children very much. Every time he sees A little excited. "

    Probably, when they have children of their own, she won''t do it again Children obsessed with other people''s homes.

    "I see." Fu Hanzheng asked the servant to pour the tea and cut the fruit.

    Gu Weiwei and Ji Cheng are on the sofa with their two children. The two men who are hanging out on the sofa can only politely talk about some work topics to ease the embarrassment.

    Originally, Ji Cheng just wanted to take advantage of Fu Hanzheng''s absence from work, sneak over to see the buns, and then go back.

    As a result, the couple still lingered here for a meal.

    Ji Cheng has a good time with you Tiantian. After eating, he has no intention of going.

    They don''t want to leave, and Fu Hanzheng doesn''t really drive people away.

    Ming Ye awkwardly reminds Ji Cheng again and again, which moves her to leave.

    Ji Cheng reluctantly holds you Tian Tian and kisses her.

    "You are good. My aunt will come to see you tomorrow."

    Fu Hanzheng picks his eyebrows. Will he come tomorrow?

 Chapter 2786

    Gu Weiwei takes his children back to Tianshui villa, where Ji Cheng has become a regular visitor.

    I come here at noon every day and don''t leave until the afternoon.

    However, this is to let Gu Weiwei reduce a lot of burden.

    After several days, the kindergarten finally sent the two kids to school.

    On the first day, Fu accompanied her to deliver it.

    I thought that two little guys would not give up on them. As soon as I saw so many little friends in kindergarten, I totally forgot them.

    She got out of kindergarten and got lost in the car.

    "I heard that children will leave us when they grow up. Today, I finally feel it."

    At a very young age, their world is only parents and family members.

    Going to kindergarten will gradually have their own children, going to primary school will have their own friends, and then growing up will have their own lovers, parents are all their lives, and gradually become only a small part.

    "I will not leave." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    No matter parents or children, they just accompany them for a journey, and only the lover is to accompany them for a lifetime.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and looked at him sideways and said.

    "I''d better go back to my old house to see my parents. It''s empty when I go home. I''ll miss them."

    "Come with me to the company."

    Fu Hanzheng said, driving her to the company.

    Gu Weiwei didn''t object. She took her mobile phone and watched the children''s activities in the kindergarten through the monitoring video of the kindergarten.

    "They were having breakfast with the children, and they didn''t think of looking for us at all."

    "It''s something to be happy about. They''re very adaptable." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei was not happy at all. "I''m still a little sad to say that."

    She knew that they should play with children of the same age, not always at home with them.

    But when she saw that they had completely forgotten their father and had such a good time with the children, she could not help but feel sad.

    This is to let her go back alone, in the face of a suddenly empty home, she would be sad to cry.

    Fu Hanzheng pulled over and pulled the car into his arms.

    "They will always grow up."

    "Don''t want them to grow up." Gu Weiwei said sadly.

    She is in such a state that he dare not let her go home alone.

    I was expecting them to grow up, but now I am afraid that they will grow up again.

    When they got to the company, they met Fu Shiqin on the first floor to report to him. Gu Weiwei''s eyes were red.

    "Brother, isn''t it? Did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"

    "Which eye of yours sees us quarreling, are you expecting us to quarrel?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiqin shrunk his neck and whispered.

    "I didn''t look at you like that, thinking you were angry and crying by my brother."

    Think more think more, his brother is afraid that he is angry cry, will not let his sister-in-law angry cry.

    Fu Hanzheng stared at him coldly, "today you Tian Tian begins school."

    Fu Shiqin suddenly realized that it was because his nephew and niece went to kindergarten.

    No wonder I have to bring my sister-in-law to work. It makes her go back alone. I have to cry.

    However, he could not understand their feelings of being parents.

    You you and Tian Tian are just in the last kindergarten. Besides, they came back from school at 4 or 5 in the afternoon. What''s so sad about that.

 Chapter 2787

    The three entered Fu''s office, and the two brothers were talking about work.

    Gu Weiwei is sitting on the sofa alone, holding her cell phone to watch the video of two children at school, happy for a while and sad for a while.

    Fu Hanzheng told Fu Shiqin that he had finished his work and brought her a glass of water.

    "How are you?"

    For two children to go to kindergarten, although he is reluctant to give up, but not as strong as her.

    Sure enough, there is a difference between being a father and being a mother.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "it''s just that they have been around for a long time, thinking that they often have to stay in kindergarten for such a long time, which is not used to for a while."

    "I have a meeting in ten minutes. Would you like to go to the meeting room with me or wait here?" Fu didn''t trust her to stay alone and asked for her advice.

    "Of course, stay here and have a meeting with your wife. You really can do it." Gu Weiwei glared at him.

    He dared to ask her to go, but she could not brazen it.

    Besides, she really didn''t want to listen to their meetings.

    "Well, let Xu Qian know if you need anything."

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t want to go, so he didn''t ask for it.

    Ten minutes before the meeting, I accompanied her to watch the surveillance video of kindergarten for a while.

    Until Xu Qian knocks on the door and comes in to know.

    "Mr. Fu, the meeting can begin when all the people are here."

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and said, "wait for me here."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and watched him leave.

    She has been watching the surveillance video of the kindergarten. The two kids and their partners soon become friends in the kindergarten. They have fun playing games together.

    In this way, the time passed quickly, and Fu Hanzheng came back after the meeting.

    "Still looking at them."

    "Tian Tian finished her breakfast and robbed her brother of it." Gu Weiwei said with tears and smiles.

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled, "it''s better if you don''t rob others."

    This is almost the habit of the little girl. She ate her share early and then went to grab her brother''s bowl.

    "When can she change her habit?" Gu Weiwei is worried.

    This rob her brother''s food, you you also always know how to let her.

    However, she is going to rob other children''s food in kindergarten. How can that be done.

    "What would you like for lunch?" Fu asked.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "just around the company."

    Today, in order to accompany her to send her two children to kindergarten, he must have a lot of work to deal with, so he won''t waste time to find a place to eat.

    The restaurant for lunch was ordered and opened by Fu Shiqin.

    Three people go together, as the boss of Fu Xiaoer ordered the well-known signature dishes.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "I think you can inherit these catering industries from Tiantian in the future."

    "I have the same idea." Fu Shiqin laughs.

    Now Tiantian is still young. He can''t bring him out to eat in these restaurants.

    When she grows up, he must let her eat all the restaurants he has.

    "I''ll tell you, you''re serious. Be careful about your future son''s daughter''s rebellion." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "I think only Tian Tian can inherit my mantle." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    Only those who have the pursuit of food can manage food well.

    With Tian Tian''s present talent, he will be better than blue in the future.

    He believes that it is the most appropriate choice to pass on these industries to her.

 Chapter 2788

    The dishes ordered by Fu Shiqin, a gourmet lover, are not bad.

    However, as soon as the dishes were served, Fu Shiqin was seriously disturbed to eat.

    "Elder brother, although I''m used to dog food, you are still my husband and wife. Can I stop eating?"

    How many years has it been? His brother hasn''t changed his habit.

    My sister-in-law likes to eat fish and doesn''t like to pick thorns. His elder brother''s skill in picking fishbones these years is really excellent.

    No, I almost didn''t feed it directly.

    "Can''t you shut up for dinner?" Fu asked in a cold voice.

    Fu Shiqin surrendered. "I didn''t say, I eat, I eat."

    Finish saying, burying oneself in pickling rice, dare not express an opinion again.

    "By the way, Fu Xiaoer and the third one are getting married. What are you going to send?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Recently, I have a headache about Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong''s wedding gift. I want to know what Fu Shiqin has given me.

    Fu Shiqin tangled for a moment, "give me the money."

    "You It''s insulting my brother. " Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Two brothers, so do not want to worry about gifts, so simple and rude to give money directly.

    "The gift is not for money. Give him money and he will buy it himself." Fu Shiqin took a drink and said, "besides, he is as poor as a ghost now. He doesn''t know how happy he is to give him money."

    Ding Dongdong''s termination nearly wiped out his family.

    Moreover, the property under his name has been transferred to Ding Dongdong.

    Now, Fu Shiyi is the poorest in their family.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him and nodded.

    "It seems It makes sense. "

    Fu Shiyi has recently made compensation for so many years, and his property has been transferred to Ding Dongdong. It''s really when he needs money.

    "So, give it. It''s easy for everyone." Fu Shiqin said.

    So, the three reached a consensus. When Fu Shiyi got married, he would give money directly.

    "Is Lingjiao busy recently?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    It seems that she hasn''t seen Ling Jiao since the publicity of the film was over.

    "Because of the high box office of" butterflies in the sea ", she''s so busy recently that I can see her once a week." Fu Shiqin said, sighing gloomily.

    Mingming is living in the imperial capital. It''s like talking about long-distance love.

    "Sympathize with you." Gu Weiwei said sincerely.

    However, these two years are the key period for Ling Jiao to rise, which makes her give up because of Fu Shiqin.

    Obviously, she''s not like that.

    Ling Jiao loves Fu Shiqin, but he can''t give up his career and pursuit because he loves him.

    Fu Shiqin must respect this point if he wants to be with her, otherwise it will become the biggest contradiction between them.

    "That''s it. I don''t dare to ask to marry now." Fu Shiqin said this topic and sighed gloomily.

    She is so busy now that it is impossible for her to let go of her career and get married.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and suggested.

    "In fact, I suggest you ask again in the next two years."

    "In two years?" Fu Shiqin put down his chopsticks and said, "in the past two years, Fu Shiyi''s children will be able to make soy sauce."

    "You''re losing to him now anyway. Is it different earlier or later?" Gu Weiwei asked with a smile.

    Fu Shiqin shook his head. "Two years is too long. I can''t wait."

    Don''t say two years. He doesn''t want to wait for two days now.

    "To stabilize Lingjiao''s career, you have to win several golden prizes at least two years. In this way, marriage will not have a great impact on your career." Said Gu Weiwei.

    At present, Lingjiao is in a critical period of transformation from idol to power.

    At this time, we need several films and awards to prove her strength.

    Then, these two years will undoubtedly be her busiest time.

 Chapter 2789

    Fu Shiqin, as she said, had no appetite.

    It''s too long for him to wait for two years.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his depressed and lost face and said quickly.

    "From the perspective of Lingjiao''s career development, I''m just suggesting this. See yourself for details."

    "Obviously, I don''t lack this money. Why do I have to work so hard and make myself so tired?" Fu Shiqin muttered.

    He has been to Ling Jiao''s class. He knows that she suffered a lot when she was filming and was injured.

    However, he always insisted on acting. He could only respect her choice.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him and said with a broken face.

    "You don''t lack this money, and the Fu family doesn''t lack this money. You can make Lingjiao live a rich wife''s life after she gets married."

    "But it''s her dream, it''s her self. If you want her to give up all this, you''ll kill her."

    ¡­¡­

    Lingjiao lives in a family without parents, and the only family member has passed away.

    Acting has always been her dream and her greatest sense of security.

    She can''t give up this if she loves a man again.

    Give up, she is not Ling Jiao.

    "Yes Is it so serious? " Asked Fu Shiqin.

    He just hopes She can just relax.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "Although Lingjiao loves you, she must love herself first, and then you."

    Fu Shiqin glanced at her and asked curiously.

    "Do you love yourself more, sister-in-law, or my brother more?"

    Gu Weiwei did not hesitate, "I myself, and then your brother."

    "Brother, do you mind?" Fu Shiqin asked.

    Fu Hanzheng: "if a person doesn''t love himself, how can he love others?"

    Fu Shiqin thought about it, as if it were reasonable.

    "But two years It''s really too long. "

    He didn''t want to get in the way of her career, but he really wanted to get married.

    "I''ve said that. I''m just suggesting that you consult with her." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She''s just analyzing her current situation.

    But she is not Ling Jiao, how to know what she will think.

    The three had lunch together and returned to the company.

    Fu Shiqin answered the phone in the elevator, and his face was not good.

    "Fang''s and Qin''s, and Blanche''s tripping us up again."

    "Is Yuanshuo taking children and fools there? Send such a person to be the head of Asia."

    ¡­¡­

    They didn''t expect him to cooperate with Fu''s group, but they did not expect him to cooperate with the Qin family of Fang''s family. They had to come to trouble them.

    "Tough?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "No, it''s annoying." Fu Shiqin hummed.

    Sometimes, he really wants to take his father to him and let Blanche have something to say.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at Fu Hanzheng. "Otherwise, I''ll ask yuan Shuo over there."

    "No, it''s just a small thing." Fu Hanzheng is in a stable state of mind after all, and he is not angry at the news.

    "Don''t worry, they can''t shake Fu. It''s just disgusting." Fu Shiqin said, gnashing his teeth.

    Before Fu''s family and Qin''s family had a quarrel, he didn''t really think Qin Feng was too annoying.

    Now it is clear that the face of selfishness and hypocrisy is exposed.

    Last time, they did it to youYou first. They did it to the Qin family.

    Well, he hates them.

 Chapter 2790

    Back to the office, Gu Weiwei suggested.

    "Or do you want Carman to meet Blanche in private?"

    "No." Fu Hanzheng smiled and said, "the Qin family should be proud, and let him be proud."

    "When he is at his best, he can remember the lesson by giving him a slap in the head."

    Fu Shiqin, as his brother who has cooperated in shopping malls for many years, said tacitly.

    They didn''t tell the Qin family that they didn''t have a long memory. Why should they bother that.

    He is now relying on his own family and the Asian region of the Dorrance consortium to cooperate with them.

    Then let him be wise, and when he is most satisfied, give him a tragic lesson.

    That way, he can really remember.

    "But Just to teach the Qin family a lesson? " Asked Gu Weiwei.

    After all, Fu Hanzheng is not so ambitious.

    Fu Shiqin scratched his head and said with a smile.

    "The Fang family has several core technologies. It will take some time for Fu family to win over."

    "Fight for it?" Gu Weiwei slanted two people one eye, pierce to say, "you want to snatch over."

    "Oh, don''t be so rude. It''s just a business game." Fu Shiqin said with a smile.

    If the Qin family keeps its own development, the Fu family will not take care of them.

    However, if Qin Feng wants to provoke again and again, it really reaches a certain level.

    Then, not only the Qin family, but also the Fang family.

    However, it will take time to make a thorough layout to get them in.

    "You''re a junkie." Gu Weiwei hums.

    "It''s not that the Qin family has to pick things over and over again. We''re just fighting back properly." Fu Shiqin tried to be reasonable.

    Originally, they just want to live a simple and happy life.

    In the ninth and fifth dynasties, the Qin family had to make some money in the first class. They got married and had children. As a result, the Qin family always wanted to pick up on something, as if they really didn''t dare to do something about them.

    Afternoon.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin are busy with their work. Gu Weiwei can only stay in his office.

    Fortunately, you can watch the monitoring video of the kindergarten all the time.

    She can know in time what Yougu hutiantian is doing in kindergarten, and the time will not be so hard.

    The kindergarten leaves school at five in the afternoon, she said anxiously just at three.

    "It''s late. I''m going back to pick up you Tian Tian."

    Fu looked at the time. "It''s still early."

    From the company past, up to forty or fifty minutes by car.

    She passed so early that the kindergarten was not finished yet.

    "In case of traffic jam." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If she goes late, the two little guys will be sad and think she doesn''t want them.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead and understood that she was not used to being a mother when her two children went to school on the first day.

    "Can you pick them up by yourself?"

    He wanted to pick up the baby with her, but there were two meetings and an important business meeting.

    When he finished his work, the children would have left school.

    "Ji Cheng just sent a message, saying that he would go to pick it up with me and meet at the gate of the kindergarten." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Fu Hanzheng''s impression of the two children''s process is rather complicated.

    However, he can rest assured that someone will accompany her.

    "Well, call me when you get home."

    "I see you in the evening."

    Gu Weiwei said, approached in his lips lightly kissed, hurriedly left.

 Chapter 2791

    After leaving the company, Gu Weiwei drove to the cafe near the kindergarten to join Ji Cheng.

    However, it''s more than an hour before kindergarten is over.

    They ordered drinks and desserts, chatting and waiting for the kindergarten to finish school.

    "They are so young, you are willing to send them to kindergarten."

    Ji Cheng, as an aunt, couldn''t help but love two little buns.

    Gu Weiwei is not willing to give up, but she also knows that she can''t always let the two children at home, only their relatives live together.

    They can give happiness to their parents and relatives, but they can''t give happiness to play with their little friends.

    "At their age, they should study with children of the same age, not always at home."

    "They must be very sad. My cousin''s children cry every day when they go to kindergarten." Ji Cheng said painfully.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "No, they had more fun in kindergarten than here."

    She was worried that they were not used to kindergarten.

    As a result, they really thought about it. They soon made new friends and were full of curiosity about kindergarten life.

    In the afternoon, I saw a group of children learning to dance with the teacher.

    She began to feel that it was right to send them to kindergarten.

    Although at home, she and Fu try their best to accompany them, but also just accompany them to play toys, or tell stories, or go out to play some small games.

    And the real games that can be played with children, they did not accompany them.

    Ji Cheng said with a smile.

    "Is this It''s kind of gripping. "

    Gu Weiwei nodded. "At noon, it was a little bit."

    However, if I want to open it now, I don''t feel so worried.

    As long as the two children are happy, she can do anything.

    "In the afternoon, when will Fu Hanzheng come back, so I can inform someone to pick me up." Ji Cheng said.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "you don''t make a thief every time."

    Previously, she left every day while Fu went to work. She came to play at home and then left before Fu came back from work.

    "Ah, your master is very powerful. I''m afraid to see him. I''m not comfortable with him." Ji Cheng said.

    So, she still can''t touch it without touching it.

    Gu Weiwei is helpless but smiles, pour also did not persuade.

    "Ask later. He will see you off before he comes back. OK."

    Every time she sneaks in, she sneaks away, making them do some shady business.

    Ji Cheng nodded in agreement.

    "But it''s great that you moved here. It''s just a little late."

    If she had moved here earlier, she would have been able to visit them every day.

    It''s not long since I moved here. Two buns went to kindergarten.

    "You''d better be a mother yourself. I''m afraid you''ll steal my child." Gu Weiwei said teasingly.

    "I can''t get pregnant, or I''ll try my best." Ji Cheng hums.

    Gu Weiwei reaches out to stop, "stop, don''t drive in front of me."

    They make people, so they don''t have to talk to her.

    The two spent more than an hour sitting in the coffee shop, checking out after school in the kindergarten.

    Ji Cheng followed her into the kindergarten and went to the small class where you Tian Tian was.

    At the sight of a group of cute buns, Ji Cheng was so excited that he wanted to scream.

    Gu Weiwei reminds, "you restrain a bit, don''t frighten other people''s children."

 Chapter 2792

    Youyou and Tiantian were in line with the children. When they saw the two people at the door, they waved their hands in surprise.

    The teacher led the two children out and said with a smile.

    "Youyou and Tiantian are doing well today, that is Tian Tian robbed his brother of his food. "

    Gu Weiwei smiled awkwardly, "this I will correct him slowly. "

    It''s a habit of robbing his brother''s food at home. I can''t change it for a while.

    Ji Cheng picked up Tian Tian and said, "Tian Tian, I don''t think Auntie has."

    Tian Tian nodded and held her neck in her arms.

    Gu Weiwei leads her son, Wen Sheng says.

    "Goodbye to you Tian Tian and the teacher."

    The two kids waved and said goodbye to the teacher before leaving with them.

    On the way back, Gu Weiwei drives, and Ji Cheng sits behind with her two children.

    "You you baby, Tian Tian baby, is kindergarten fun?"

    The two children nodded their heads together.

    "It''s fun. There are lots of friends."

    "Old mother, do you mind?" Ji Cheng laughs.

    Gu Weiwei laughs. She''s not old enough.

    They''re happy. She''s heartbroken.

    If they are unhappy in kindergarten, she will be sad again.

    The four went back to Tianshui villa together, about because they had been separated from their mother for several hours, and the two little guys had been sticking to her since they came home.

    Where she goes, two little tails follow.

    No matter how coaxed Ji Cheng, he can''t go.

    So, two little tails followed her, and they followed Ji Cheng.

    Finally, Gu Weiwei finished what she was doing and sat down on the sofa in the living room with them.

    "By the way, did you arrange the thousands of things you said last time?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s already agreed." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Ji Cheng feeds Tian Tian a piece of fruit and eats another piece of it.

    "Why do you all want to find such a terrible boyfriend, so I dare not play with you happily."

    Fu Hanzheng''s aura is frightening, and Gu yunche even scares her.

    So much so that she only dared to meet Luo in private.

    "Is it so terrible?" Gu Weiwei frowned.

    "Of course you don''t think it''s terrible. Anyway, I think it''s terrible." Ji Cheng hums.

    If they all look terrible, how can they want to marry.

    But for these irrelevant people, it''s too stressful to stay with such powerful people.

    "I''ll send you youyou and tiantianyun kindergarten tomorrow. If I want to go to the old house, I won''t make an appointment with you." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Recently, she has met Ji Cheng more in one day than Fu Hanzheng.

    "What about the day after tomorrow? Can you come over the day after tomorrow?" Ji Cheng asked.

    Gu Weiwei reluctantly smiles, "are you so idle now?"

    "After I left the hospital for recuperation, I''m now at leisure growing grass." Ji Cheng said.

    Otherwise, how could I visit her every day.

    "Not necessarily. I''ll call you if the sky is back." Guweiwei said with a chuckle.

    Recently, there are many things in the old house. In addition, she has to pick up two children. Now she is not sure whether she will be free the day after tomorrow.

    After hearing this, Ji Cheng hugged two buns.

    "Oh, my aunt will not see you again tomorrow."

    Two little buns have been hanging out with her recently. When she said that, they held her in their arms.

    Ji chengmeng''s face was satisfied. "Can I pack one up and send it back to you tomorrow?"

    Gu Weiwei: "no!"

 Chapter 2793

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng moved out of Fu''s old house and arrived at Fu Shiyi''s and Ding Dongdong''s wedding after more than a month.

    Because both of them didn''t mean to do a big job, they made a hotel banquet hall.

    We invited some close relatives and friends and held a simple ceremony.

    The whole wedding scene, all with Ding Dongdong''s favorite pink roses, full of sweet romantic feelings of girls.

    Youyou and Tiantian are natural and I have become a little flower boy.

    Fu Hanzheng wears a dark suit, a wine red striped tie, youyou wears a dark suit, a wine red bow, and his hair is neatly combed.

    Father and son stand together, which is very striking.

    Gu Weiwei and her daughter Tian Tian wear a wine colored dress, one is elegant and charming, the other is lively and lovely.

    A family of four together, have become the target of the guests'' eyes.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, looking at their formally dressed grandchildren and granddaughters, praised them with satisfaction.

    Fu Shiqin came in with Ling Jiao and saw four of them laughing and teasing.

    "At least it''s Fu''s wedding today. You''re a little bit of a show breaker."

    "But they are so lovely." Lingjiao looks at youyou and Tiantian and praises them sincerely.

    As expected, he inherited the good genes of his parents. Youyou grew up with his father. Tiantian is more like a little angel.

    "Lovely, we have some." Fu Shiqin took the opportunity to hide.

    Ling Jiao twisted a handful on his waist. "You want to be beautiful. If you are born, I don''t mind how many you are born."

    Fu Shiqin kneaded his waist and whispered.

    "I''d like to help you, but physiological conditions don''t allow it."

    Gu Weiwei and Lin Jiao went to the dressing room to see Ding Dongdong.

    Ding Dongdong''s dress has just been finished.

    Ling Jiao looked at the bride of Guangren and exclaimed.

    "Supermodel is supermodel. Even if you are pregnant, even if you wear flat shoes, you have an enviable figure."

    Because of the clever design of the wedding dress, we can''t see that Ding Dongdong is pregnant at all.

    And she is tall enough to wear only flat shoes without affecting her temperament.

    "Don''t tell me. I don''t see what my legs are like." Ding Dongdong said with a smile.

    Three people are saying, Luo Qianqian also came.

    Because of the recent cooperation with Shiyi culture, and Gu Weiwei''s friendship, he also received an invitation from the Fu family.

    Gu Weiwei saw her and rushed to Ding Dongdong.

    "Shiyi told you about the flowers."

    Ding Dongdong smiled and nodded, "understand."

    They looked at each other and said to Luo Qianqian.

    "Whatever you can arrange, it''s up to you. The rest depends on you."

    Luo Qianqian smiles and nods, to be honest She''s starting to get a little nervous now.

    This kind of tension is no less than Ding Dongdong, who is going to get married soon.

    Although Gu yunche is with her, he often goes to her home.

    But she didn''t propose to get married, but she couldn''t directly follow him.

    "Actually I don''t quite know what to do? "

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and said with a smile.

    "Tell her that the one who receives the bouquet is the one who wants to get married and become the next bride."

    So, if Gu yunche doesn''t understand her, she will doubt his intelligence.

    It''s all up to him. He hasn''t said anything yet. I guess she is the same as Ji Cheng and wants to suggest that she change a man.

 Chapter 2794

    Luo Qianqian puckered his lips and nodded, so what he said He should understand her.

    Ding Dongdong looked at the time and said.

    "Should I go out to meet the guests?"

    "It''s OK. You can sit here and rest for a while before you go." Gu Weiwei stopped her from going out.

    Madam Fu has repeatedly told her not to be tired today.

    When it comes to greeting guests, Fu Shiyi and his wife are all outside.

    "But if I don''t show up, the guests will find it strange." Ding Dongdong said.

    There''s no wedding day where the bride doesn''t show up for half a day.

    "You just need to show up at the ceremony for a while. You can offer a symbolic toast at most, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." Gu Weiwei strictly carried out what Mrs. Fu ordered and stopped people in the lounge.

    "Sister in law..." Ding Dongdong calls for Tao.

    "That''s not what I mean, it''s what my parents mean." Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    Ding Dongdong refuses, but can only stay in the rest room.

    After a while, Fu Shiqin sent you and Tian Tian in.

    "Let them stay here. I can''t catch up with them."

    He was afraid that he would be turned away by others.

    Ding Dongdong looked at the two small steamed buns that were rarely worn formally, and said with a smile.

    "You you are a handsome boy today. Tian Tian is really beautiful today."

    "Morimori." The little girl praised sweetly.

    Ding Dongdong was flattered and sighed.

    "If only I were such a lovely daughter."

    Last week''s birth test, however, revealed that she had a boy in her stomach.

    "If you want a daughter, you can have another one in the future." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Ding Dongdong sighed and said with a smile.

    "I''m afraid that the boy''s genes in Fu''s family will make it difficult to have a daughter."

    "Not necessarily, Tiantian is not a girl." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    Several people were chatting in the lounge, and the guests were almost there.

    Madame Fu came in wearing a crimson dress and no corsage.

    "How about winter and winter? Is it uncomfortable?"

    "Mom, no, I''m fine." Ding Dongdong hurriedly said.

    "Would you like something to drink and eat?" Asked Madame Fu with concern.

    Ding Dongdong shook his head. "No, I just had a drink."

    Gu Weiwei takes out the flower basket and squats down to tell the two children what to do for a while.

    "I''ll walk in front of my aunt and uncle with my little basket and sprinkle these petals."

    The two buns nodded heavily to show that they understood.

    "When you''ve finished, you can come down to find mom and Dad, you know?" Gu Weiwei asked carefully.

    After a while, the wedding planner came.

    "The bride will make up again, and the wedding ceremony will begin."

    "Then I''ll go out first."

    Fu ordered a few words and took Luo Qianqian out first.

    Ling Jiao stayed as a bridesmaid, while Gu Weiwei was looking after two little flower girls.

    The makeup artist made up for Ding Dongdong again and arranged her wedding dress and skirt.

    The door of the rest room was knocked. Fu Shiyi, the groom and Fu Shiqin, the best man, came to pick up the bride.

    Fu Shiyi was born to be handsome. Today''s formal dress really deserves to be the top flow that used to eat by face.

    When I came in, I saw the bride surrounded by several people. I couldn''t help but smile.

    After approaching, slowly kneel down on one knee, offer to hold square to say.

    "Dongdong, come with me."

 Chapter 2795

    Fu Shiqin gave him a white eye, warning.

    "I don''t want to change my name today."

    Fu Shiyi chuckled and changed his mouth immediately.

    "Wife, come with me."

    Ding Dongdong took the bouquet and put his hand in his hand, clasping with his fingers.

    Suddenly, it seems that the person in front of us has become the once elegant youth.

    The God of man she admired in her youth, and after a long time, she became the bridegroom to marry her.

    The joy of this moment was beyond her words.

    Fu Shiyi saw that her eyes were gradually red, and there were tears in her eyes, and she became nervous.

    "What''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"

    Ding Dongdong shakes his head and tears are more in his eyes.

    Fu Shiyi was more nervous and asked again.

    "That''s why I didn''t kneel neatly just now?"

    Is it difficult? Should we kneel on both legs?

    "Two goods, how do you want to kneel?" Fu Shiqin said with a silent smile.

    Ding Dongdong sipped his lips and said.

    "It is It''s like a dream. "

    When they parted, she never thought that one day they would meet again.

    I never thought that I would go to this step with him.

    At the beginning, he agreed to pursue only to revenge his humiliation.

    She had also imagined what kind of girl she was, who would let him get married.

    She never thought that person would be herself.

    Even though they have been together for a long time, and everything in front of them To her, it''s like an old dream.

    "I think so, too." Fu Shiyi said sincerely.

    Before meeting her again, he never thought about getting married.

    It was her who made him want to get married.

    And this girl is the one he hurt.

    Every time he thought about this, he would like to run back to that time and chop the bastard''s own.

    "Well, let''s talk to each other like this. When will the wedding be held?" Fu Shiqin urged.

    Gu Weiwei leads youyou and Tiantian out of the door first, takes them to the red carpet of the banquet hall, and once again tells them what to do.

    Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao came out as best men and bridesmaids, standing behind youyou and Tiantian, while Fu Shiyi led Ding Dongdong to the end.

    The emcee is on the stage, introducing today''s wedding with a voice and a feeling.

    Fu Hanzheng did not sit at the table, but accompanied Gu Weiwei to take care of the two children.

    He Chi went to the bathroom and came to see a pair of pictures. He couldn''t help spitting.

    "Today''s dog food is so much."

    Mingming''s single dog, who ate dog food together, now Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi join the team of dog food distribution.

    "No, it''s enough to hold you up." Fu Shiqin said.

    He Chi slipped into the banquet hall and sat down first.

    It was a long time before the emcee finally announced the entrance of the new man.

    Gu Weiwei hurriedly said to you you and Tian Tian, "go ahead, and remember to scatter the petals. Be careful not to fall when walking."

    Two cute little buns carrying a small flower basket walked in front of the banquet hall, the wedding stage has a few steps.

    Two little cute buns tried to raise their legs and it was a little difficult to walk up.

    Simply put the basket, hands and feet and climb up, a group of guests cute laugh.

    You you climbed up first, and also led a Tian Tian. Then they put on a basket of flowers and walked carefully in front of them, scattering petals.

    Fu Shiqin walked behind them, holding Ling Jiao in his arms, and looked at their actions.

    What''s the matter with the wedding planners? The steps are so high. Don''t you know their short legs?

    It''s also It''s too hard for them to have short legs.

 Chapter 2796

    Gu Weiwei looks at it not far away. She buries her forehead and plunges it into Fu Hanzheng''s arms.

    "This step It''s too hard to design. "

    Fu Hanzheng smiled helplessly, watching the two children finally climb up, there is no past help.

    Fu Shiqin leads Ling Jiao up the steps carefully.

    Walking behind them, Fu Shiyi leads Ding Dongdong, who is more cautious.

    Fortunately, Ding Dongdong only wears flat shoes, so long as she mentions the skirt a little, such steps are not a problem for her.

    After all, supermodel background, what kind of wonderful T-stage she has not passed, let alone such three steps.

    Youyou and Tiantian have finished spreading the petals and walked around the stage. Seeing Gu Weiwei waving to them, they immediately run over.

    Fu Hanzheng took them one by one to step down, one by one to sit down at the banquet.

    Gu Weiwei checked Tian Tian''s legs. "Did you knock the steps just now?"

    "No." Tian Tian shakes her head and her eyes are all on the delicious food on the table.

    Gu Weiwei sighed helplessly and said.

    "Not yet."

    "Give it to her if he wants to." Fu Shengying said that he would give Tian Tian something to eat.

    Gu Weiwei seriously stopped, "Dad, can''t let her form a bad habit, she can understand, it''s time to learn some rules."

    In front of her family, the elder didn''t move her chopsticks, so she served first.

    Naturally, the whole family can''t say anything, but if they go to other people''s houses to be guests, it will be very impolite.

    She is not against the elders doting on children, but also can not be without the bottom line of doting.

    Tian Tian pouted unhappily, but did not ask for food any more.

    Although Fu Shengying loves her granddaughter, she doesn''t ignore Gu Weiwei''s intention to meet Tian Tian''s demands.

    In terms of the education of grandchildren, their family has long reached a consensus.

    As elders, they should not interfere too much in their education of the two children.

    Their parents are strict in teaching their children. If they spoil their children, it will undoubtedly lead to family conflicts.

    And in the long run, it must be bad for children''s growth.

    On the stage, Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong''s wedding continued, and the host called their parents to the stage.

    Fu Shengying and Fu ma''am, Ding Fu and Ding ma''am got up and went to the stage in turn.

    Most people''s wedding vows are made by the host or pastor. Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong chose their parents for their wedding.

    Father Ding took the microphone from the host''s hand and looked at the dressed daughter with red eyes.

    For a long time, he spoke, each with a tremor.

    "Mr. Fu Shiyi, would you like to marry my daughter Ding Dongdong? You will love her unreservedly and be loyal to her no matter in good times or adversity, rich or poor, young and beautiful, or old For ever? "

    He loved his precious daughter for more than 20 years, but at this moment he had to hand it to another man.

    As a father, he has no joy at the moment, only does not give up.

    Even though he knew that this man was the one his daughter loved, he was still reluctant to give her to him.

    Fu Shiyi looked at father Ding''s efforts to restrain his emotions and said solemnly.

    "I would like to, I would like to marry her, I would like to use my life to love her."

    Father Ding and mother Ding nodded with red eyes. Although they didn''t give up, they Today their daughter has fulfilled her long cherished wish.

    In those years, she hated the man who hurt her.

    But she couldn''t let go of the man who hurt her.

    Now, she is finally his bride.

 Chapter 2797

    Fu Shengying shook hands with Ding Fu, took the microphone in his hand and asked solemnly.

    "Miss Ding Dongdong, would you like to marry my son Fu Shiyi and let him be your husband? Do you love him as one in your life, no matter in good or bad, rich or poor?"

    Ding Dongdong nodded, tears twinkling in his eyes.

    "I will, I will, I will."

    The host laughed and said.

    "Sure enough, the important thing is to say it three times."

    All the guests laughed and applauded heartily.

    Gu Weiwei looks at the scene in the hall, which seems to be infected. Her eyes are a little sour.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out to hold her hand and said, "what are you sad about their marriage?"

    "I''m happy, not sad." Gu Weiwei stressed.

    It''s not easy for Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong to come to the present. How can they not be moved when they finally get married.

    After the oath, Fu Shiqin and Ling Jiao put on rings and asked the bridegroom and bride to exchange rings.

    After that, I offered tea to my parents and changed my name to mom and dad.

    Finally, we need to pick up the flowers, because it has been agreed for a long time, and no one else has been asked to pick up the flowers.

    Ding Dongdong took the microphone from the host and said with a smile.

    "This flower should be thrown out, but today I want to give it to an important friend and wish her the next bride to be married after she gets this bouquet."

    Gu Weiwei looked at the stage quietly, without looking at the side of Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche,

    Ding Dongdong took the bouquet, looked at the table where Luo Qianqian sat, and called out.

    "Thousands of flowers I want to give it to you. "

    Luo Qianqian was stunned. He stood up to accept the flowers and expressed his gratitude to the new couple.

    Gu yunche looks at her on stage, his eyes are surprised, and then he has a clear understanding. Finally, he just smiles helplessly.

    I dare to say that she wants to get married.

    During the wedding ceremony, Ling Jiao, as the bridesmaid, accompanied Ding Dongdong back to the lounge.

    I changed my wedding dress and wore a light red dress.

    Then, accompanied by the best man and bridesmaid, the guests were served a table by table toast.

    Because Ding Dongdong is pregnant, and the glass of wine in his hand has never been touched. It''s all up to Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi to drink it.

    One table at a time, Mrs. Fu called Ding Dongdong and Ling Jiao away for dinner, and only let Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi toast themselves.

    "What''s the name of our mother''s work? They pulled away. We went to toast as if we were married. " Fu Shiqin murmured.

    "Go away, don''t tell me how close I am to you." Fu Shiyi protested discontentedly.

    Fu Shiqin squinted at him and reminded him.

    "There is no one in the world who is more intimate with you than I am. Who let us know each other in my mother''s belly?"

    Fu Shiyi looked as like as two peas brother.

    "As if I wanted to know you."

    At the same time, the two people joined each other and offered the guests a table of wine.

    Fu''s wife looked at Ding''s father and his wife''s depressed look, Wen Sheng said.

    "Although they are married, you don''t need to think your daughter is married. Our family should have an extra daughter, and your family should have a son for you."

    "Mom, why do you pick it up?" Ding Dongdong asked with a smile.

    Lady Fu looked not far away and said to the two brothers who were fighting again.

    "Look at those two goods, so you don''t dislike them."

 Chapter 2798

    Although the wedding process, reduced and reduced.

    But after a wedding, Ding Dongdong is still exhausted.

    Even the stomach began to feel sick.

    Madame Fu helped the man back to the rest room. "Do you want to worry? Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    Ding Dongdong shook his head. "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable. Just have a rest."

    Maybe, I''ve been walking around today, so I feel uncomfortable.

    "You have a rest here. I''ll ask the driver to prepare the car. Let''s go back first." Fu said and picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call.

    "Mom, it''s not appropriate for me to leave before the guests have left." Ding Dongdong explained.

    Fu asked the driver to prepare the car, solemnly said.

    "Guests will be greeted by them. Although etiquette is important, it''s not as important as you and your children. It''s important for your health."

    Moreover, the old lady was tired at this time, and just went back to have a rest together.

    Gu Weiwei gave the two children to Fu Hanzheng to watch, and also came to the lounge to see them.

    "How is winter?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe I walk a little bit more today and feel a little uncomfortable." Ding Dongdong said with a smile.

    "I''ve asked the driver to prepare the car. I''ll go back with Dongdong and the old lady. Vivian and Lingjiao are here to help say hello." Madam Fu Wensheng admonishes.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "I know. You can go back."

    It''s really tiring to have a wedding like this, especially Ding Dongdong is still pregnant.

    Soon the driver drove out of the hotel.

    Fu took Ding Dongdong to get on the bus. Gu Weiwei helped Fu get on the bus and let them go back to the old house to have a rest.

    As soon as Ding Dongdong left, Fu Shiyi began to be absent-minded for fear that she might have a good or bad relationship with the child in her stomach.

    It wasn''t until four or five in the afternoon that the guests were all gone.

    "Kyaukyauk has an announcement to make tomorrow. I''ll take her back first." Fu Shiqin said.

    Fu Shiyi did not forget to give Lingjiao Bridesmaid a red envelope and sincerely thanked her.

    "Thank you today, little heart."

    Fu Shiqin saw that only one of them was handed to him, and he pulled down his face on the spot.

    "I''m still a best man, you just give me one."

    "Who are we and who are we?" Fu Shiyi said cheekily.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two wilting children and said.

    "Youyou and Tiantian are a little sleepy. We won''t go back to the old house today."

    Fu Shengying said painfully as soon as she saw how her little grandson and granddaughter were sleepy.

    "Take the children back first. They are very tired today."

    Fu Shiyi consciously took out the red envelope for the two little flower children, "go back with mom and Dad, and come back to see uncle Sanshu another day."

    "Dad, uncle Ding, aunt Ding, let''s go first."

    Gu Weiwei said goodbye to several elders and left with Fu Hanzheng and two children.

    Fu Hanzheng first took the flat shoes from the car and gave them to her

    Then, one by one, I carried the two children to the car and settled them in the child safety seat.

    Gu Weiwei changed her shoes, sat down in the passenger seat, and almost sighed.

    "It''s tiring to get married."

    When they got married, they didn''t need to greet guests or anything because they were alone, so they didn''t feel tired.

    Today, Fu Shiyi''s wedding ceremony, although the number of guests has been reduced as much as possible, has also brought hundreds of people.

    It''s not easy to greet people one by one, arrange seats one by one, and finally send away guests.

 Chapter 2799

    "It''s a good thing we''re done."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and drove their mother and son home.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him sideways and said.

    "It''s estimated that Fu was more tired when he got married."

    Fu''s family is rich and famous. It''s not suitable for the three sons to marry so quietly in this circle.

    Now they have already married Fu Shiyi, so in the future, only Fu Shiqin''s wedding will be left.

    They only invited their own wedding.

    Fu Shiyi''s wedding, only invited two familiar relatives, the people in the market are not invited.

    But in the shopping malls, we can''t afford not to give people face at a time, so fu Shiqin''s wedding must be grand and grand.

    "That''s their business." Fu Hanzheng looks indifferent.

    The two chatted with each other. Gu Weiwei listened to the two children behind her and looked around.

    Only to find that both children fell asleep with their heads askew.

    "There''s still a way to go back, or do you have to squint for a while?" Fu asked.

    She got up early in the morning and was busy for hours. She and her two children were tired.

    "No, I''m not sleepy."

    Gu Weiwei wakes up, sits in the copilot to accompany him to talk.

    When they got back to Tianshui villa, Fu Hanzheng stopped the car and said.

    "Go ahead, I''ll take them."

    After that, I took my son''s safety seat down and quickly walked into the room.

    When she came out again, Gu Weiwei had taken her daughter out of the car.

    Fu Hanzheng walked quickly to pick up the child.

    "She''s so heavy now. Don''t hold her."

    Gu Weiwei obediently followed him into the house, while she took the child to the room, went to the restaurant and poured water.

    Fu Hanzheng settled down his two children before he took off his suit coat and took a sip of water.

    Seeing that she was leaning her head to remove her earrings, she chuckled and approached.

    "There''s always something I want to tell you today."

    "What?" Gu Weiwei raised her eyes and chuckled.

    Fu Hanzheng held out her waist and said in a low voice.

    "You are beautiful today."

    Gu Weiwei also boasted, "you are very handsome today."

    Fu Hanzheng lowered his head to her forehead and whispered softly.

    "I want to kiss you."

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and whispers.

    "Me too."

    Fu Hanzheng lowers his head and kisses her lips gently.

    From the light kiss of dragonfly skimming the water to the deep kiss of strong passion

    "Back to the room?"

    Gu Weiwei was stunned for two seconds, and then returned to her senses and beat her fist hard.

    "What do you think, in broad daylight."

    However, the next second he was picked up by a man back to the master bedroom.

    The door of the master bedroom was kicked up and a room of love was hidden.

    As dusk fell, the two children woke up, climbed down from their small bed and ran to the living room without seeing their parents.

    It was dark, and the living room didn''t turn on the light again. The two children called out several times, but no one agreed. Tian Tian cried directly.

    When I started to cry, I cried loudly.

    Fu Hanzheng came out wrapped in a nightgown and turned on the light in the living room.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tian Tian stretches out her small hand to hug her, but she doesn''t stop her tears until she is picked up by Fu Hanzheng.

    "Numbness."

    "Drink water first, and mother will be out in a moment."

    Fu Hanzheng went to the restaurant with two children and poured them a glass of water with their children''s glass.

    When Gu Weiwei came out, the father and son sat in the dining room neatly.

 Chapter 2800

    "You you Tian Tian hungry?"

    Tian Tian nodded heavily and said loudly.

    "Hungry!"

    Gu Weiwei said as she cut her hair and tied it up.

    "I asked my aunt to prepare dinner."

    The servants here don''t live in the main building. They come only when they are preparing dinner or cleaning.

    You you blinked and asked, looking at some red faces.

    "Are you sick?"

    "No."

    Gu Weiwei went to the living room awkwardly, called and went to the bathroom to wash her face.

    Fu Hanzheng poured some juice for the two children. Seeing that she still hasn''t come out of the bathroom, she didn''t feel relieved to come and have a look.

    "Are you ok?"

    Gu Weiwei glared at her. "You still have the face to ask."

    Ming knew that the two children would wake up after a while. He had no face to pull her to do it.

    "Well, my fault, my fault."

    Fu Hanzheng chuckled and hurriedly took the mistake to himself.

    Gu Weiwei goes out, two children are sitting in the living room, one is holding a glass of juice to watch the cartoon.

    You you see her, generous to his juice to her.

    "Numb."

    Gu Weiwei bowed her head and took a sip. "Thank you baby."

    Tian Tian sees the situation, looks down at the small mouth left in his cup, and hands it to him.

    "Numb."

    Guweiwei took her cup with a smile and took the last sip.

    "Thank you, Tiantian baby."

    After that, I kissed her in the face.

    Fu Hanzheng answered the phone, but said.

    "I''ll go to the study and do some work."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nodded softly.

    Ji Cheng called and asked curiously.

    "Thousands of things, how is it?"

    "The flowers were delivered to her as planned. As for what happened, I don''t know now." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    After all, that''s the topic she and Gu yunche want to discuss privately, she can''t know.

    "Oh, I''m so worried. I''m afraid I didn''t dare to call her." Ji Cheng said anxiously.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles, "wait for tomorrow, you can ask her again. At this time, maybe someone is talking about something, it''s not appropriate to call."

    Ji Cheng could not keep his curiosity. "Did you see Gu yunche''s expression when he went to get the flowers?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "thousands of people go to get the flowers. I''ll stare at Gu yunche. I''m afraid that others don''t know it''s our plan?"

    Besides, he wants to stare at other men. Fu Hanzheng''s Vinegar jar doesn''t know how sour it is.

    So, all she can do is to arrange.

    Other things, we have to see Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche''s own meaning.

    "It''s all up to this. If Gu yunche doesn''t mention marriage, I''ll introduce thousands of people to him." Ji Cheng hums hatefully.

    Her two best friends, both married to other men, are very angry.

    Her cousins and cousins were a lot, but none of them sold them out.

    "Wait until you ask her tomorrow. Don''t mess about." Gu Weiwei warns.

    After all, Gu yunche is more difficult than Fu Hanzheng.

    If she''s really annoying, she''s afraid she''ll get into trouble.

    "I see." Ji Cheng sighed and said, "hurry up, send me a picture of your bun as a flower boy."

    It''s a pity that she can''t see two cute buns with her own eyes.

 Chapter 2801

    "Wait, I''ll find it."

    Gu Weiwei said, hung up the phone.

    Then, I asked the person in charge of wedding photography for photos and videos, and sent them to Ji Cheng, the baozi fan.

    Less than a few minutes later, Ji Cheng exclaimed excitedly from wechat.

    [ah ah ah, why do you have such a cute little bun! ]

    [God, you are so handsome. You are more handsome than his father. Tiantian is just an angel. ]

    [ah ah ah, climbing the steps or something, it''s almost empty of my blood tank. ]

    [is Fu Hanzheng at home? Can I go to your house to see the buns now? ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei helplessly replied: "he is at home. ]Ji Cheng returned a disappointed expression and asked: "can I go tomorrow? ]They are busy with Fu Shiyi''s wedding recently. She hasn''t seen their buns for three days.

    Gu Weiwei can only reply: "tomorrow is OK. ]There are many things at home these days. I think Fu Hanzheng has many things to deal with tomorrow.

    Tomorrow is the weekend again. Youyou Tiantian doesn''t need to go to kindergarten. It''s better for Ji Cheng to come and play with them.

    Ji Cheng: [it''s agreed. Fu Hanzheng will go to work tomorrow. I''ll come here. ]

    GU Weiwei returned her OK expression and agreed to her coming tomorrow.

    Fu Hanzheng went downstairs and saw his wife holding her mobile phone and laughing happily.

    "Who are you so happy to talk to?"

    "Ji Cheng asked youyou and Tiantian for a picture of them as flower children. She said she wanted to come and see youyoutiantian." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng frowned. "She ran home three days and two ends to see. Haven''t she seen enough?"

    "That''s what she''s like. She has no resistance to all the cute ones." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    Youyou and Tiantian are lovely now, let alone Jicheng.

    "Now you see more of her than I do." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    After he moved here, Ji Cheng watched him come to their house every day as soon as he left for work, and watched him slip away before work.

    It''s thanks that Ji Cheng is married. Otherwise, he would really doubt her strange ideas about his wife and children.

    "You eat men''s vinegar, and now women''s vinegar?" Gu Weiwei laughs.

    Fu Hanzheng sits next to him and naturally reaches for her shoulder.

    Tian Tian looks at this side, then climbs over Gu Weiwei and squeezes between them.

    Fu Hanzheng picked a eyebrow, "Tian Tian?"

    Tian Tian pours into Gu Weiwei''s arms. "Ma Ma is mine."

    This side daughter just skin a bit, the son also follows to join the ranks that rob his wife.

    You you also put down the toys and ran to Tian Tian and Fu Hanzheng.

    Two little guys, they are separated.

    Gu Weiwei takes a sympathetic look at Fu Hanzheng. I don''t know where he caused two little guys today. He begins to hurt his old father again.

    Fu Hanzheng stroked his forehead and sat alone on one side.

    He never lost in dealing with his rival.

    However, he often loses in dealing with these two little rivals.

    They were so angry with him that he could not fight or scold. Who let him be born.

    Gu Weiwei urged, "why don''t you let dad and mom be together?"

    "Hemp is our hemp." The two little fellows declared their sovereignty in a tearful voice.

    Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice, "that''s my wife too."

    It''s not that he married his wife, where are they? At this time, he robbed people.

 Chapter 2802

    From Fu Shiyi''s and Ding Dongdong''s wedding, Luo Qianqian is worried about holding flowers all the way.

    Gu yunche drove her back to her residence and got off the bus.

    "You didn''t eat anything at the banquet just now. Would you like to eat something and go back?"

    Luo Qianqian nodded and followed the car into the door.

    Back home, Gu yunche changed his clothes and went to the kitchen to cook noodles.

    Luo Qianqian is sitting in the living room, playing with the bride''s bouquet brought back. He is somewhat absent-minded.

    He didn''t ask after she went to get the flowers.

    Gu yunche cooked the noodles and called to the restaurant.

    "Thousands of noodles are ready."

    Luo Qianqian went over and looked at the people sitting opposite from time to time.

    "You Is this your first wedding? "

    "Well, it''s very lively." Said Gu yunche.

    Luo Qianqian sips her lips and says.

    "Yes, it''s very lively."

    It''s hard not to be successful. He really needs to ask himself if he has thought about their marriage when he sees others getting married.

    Gu yunche was surprised to see that she didn''t take a few bites.

    "Isn''t it noodles?"

    "No." Luo Qianqian shakes his head and continues to eat noodles.

    Wei Wei and they all assisted her in this job. The man was still unconscious.

    The meaning is so obvious. Does he really not understand, or Really didn''t think about marrying her?

    At this moment, she could not help doubting the problem.

    After they finished eating, Luo Qianqian found the vase and took apart the flowers in his hands and put them into it one by one.

    "This flower Does it look good? "

    Gu Quche nodded, "nice."

    Luo Qianqian arranged the flowers and put them on the dining table.

    "If we..."

    "It''s late. I''ll take you back." Said Gu yunche with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian was stunned, and nodded dispirited.

    Sure enough, he didn''t want to talk about marriage.

    She took her coat and went out. Because the two families were not far away, they didn''t drive back, but walked back together.

    Gu yunche sent her downstairs, Wensheng said.

    "It''s not early. Go back and have a rest."

    Luo Qianqian is lost in his heart. He turns around and enters the elevator. He goes upstairs to rest.

    Gu yunche waited until she returned to the room, the light in the room was high, and then she turned back to her residence.

    When I got home, I saw the pink rose in the restaurant.

    Luo Qianqian went home, went directly to his room and never came out again.

    She thought he didn''t understand the meaning of holding flowers, but last night she tried to tell him, but he interrupted her again.

    It seems that he didn''t want to hear her talk about marriage.

    One night, he couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of interruptions.

    I didn''t sleep all night. I was lying in bed with my head in a daze in the morning. I didn''t remember it at all.

    Even when her parents asked her to have breakfast, she refused.

    Until noon, Ji Cheng called.

    "Qianqian, I''m going to see the bun at Vivian''s house. Are you going with me?"

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said.

    "No, I don''t want to go out today."

    "I''ll be very kind to you. You''re really rude. Hurry up and get it together." Ji Cheng said, not forgetting to threaten, "if you don''t come, you''ll break up."

    Luo Qianqian sighed helplessly, got up and washed, changed his light clothes, drove his car to Tianshui villa.

    By the time she arrived, Ji Cheng had already arrived. She was chasing her two children to play with bubble machines on the grass. The sky was full of flying bubbles.

 Chapter 2803

    "Thousands, here you are!"

    Ji Cheng saw her get off the bus and waved excitedly.

    Luo Qianqian went over and said hello to the two children.

    "And your mother?"

    "Hemp is making biscuits..." Youyou refers to the family.

    Luo Qianqian put up the bubble machine and coaxed.

    "You you baby, Tian Tian baby, let''s go back to wash our hands and eat."

    Two children obediently followed her into the door, went to the bathroom and stood on their own small stool, and washed their hands.

    Gu Weiwei divided the biscuit into two small plates. One poured them a glass of milk and put it on their children''s small table.

    Brother and sister came out and sat down at the small table, enjoying the biscuits just out of the oven.

    Gu Weiwei asked the servants to pour out drinks for Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian. She took off her apron and sat down in the living room.

    Ji Cheng can''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? How was last night''s chat with Gu yunche? When are you going to get married?"

    Luo looked down at the cup in his hand and shook his head.

    "Nothing."

    "Nothing to talk about?" Ji Cheng frowned and asked, "why didn''t you talk about anything? When you get the flower, you can naturally mention that you want to get married."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t make a sound, but looking at Luo Qianqian''s black eyes, she guessed that last night''s situation was not as smooth as they expected.

    "I think He doesn''t want to talk about marriage. " Said Luo Qianqian.

    Along the way, she tried to bring up the topic several times, each time he interrupted her.

    It doesn''t seem like I want to talk about marriage.

    "Don''t want to talk about marriage, what''s the operation?" Ji Cheng looks at Gu Weiwei and says, "if he wants to play an emotional game, he will break up?"

    Gu Weiwei frowned and shook her head. "It shouldn''t be."

    To be sure, Qianqian is the first girl Gu yunche approached and the first girl he fell in love with.

    Moreover, she could see that he really loved thousands of people.

    However, yesterday, I paved the way for her. Gu yunche didn''t want to talk about divorce. She couldn''t understand the operation.

    "It''s nothing. I went to the wedding yesterday, and I got hold of it. Anyone who has a little eyesight should mention marriage." Ji Cheng hums angrily, and says, "he doesn''t mention it. He doesn''t let it mention it. This scum man."

    "We don''t know what he''s going to do. Don''t make a decision with others." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    Ji Cheng looked at Luo Qianqian and said.

    "Just tell him to get married or break up and see if he does."

    "Don''t be so hot tempered. You can talk about things. You have to let people make such extreme choices?" Gu Weiwei looked at Ji Cheng, who was furious, and said helplessly.

    Ji Cheng looks at Luo Qianqian, who doesn''t speak all the time. He is upset and angry.

    "How about now? He didn''t want to talk about marriage at all."

    Gu Weiwei looks at Luo Qianqian and asks.

    "Did he refuse to get married last night, or did you not talk about it at all?"

    "Not on the subject." Luo Qianqian sips her lips and feels depressed. "When I mention it several times, he interrupts me."

    Gu Weiwei thought for a long time and said.

    "Let''s see later. He doesn''t refuse explicitly. He doesn''t want to marry you completely. Maybe he has other plans."

    She has experienced more things than them, so she knows better. If she doesn''t understand other people''s ideas, don''t judge them by her own judgment.

 Chapter 2804

    Luo Qianqian looks at her with surprise, "it will be Is that so? "

    "He interrupted you to mention marriage, but that doesn''t mean he refused to marry." Gu Weiwei thought about it and said, "after all, he is different from us. Maybe it will take some time to think about it."

    Luo Qianqian listened to her words and nodded thoughtfully.

    She thought only of her own ideas, and did not take his position into account.

    "People, it''s greedy."

    "Ah." Ji Cheng blinks.

    Luo Qianqian holds the cup and laughs at himself.

    "At the beginning, Mingming just wanted to see him again. Mingming just wanted to know him. Mingming only wanted to see him often, but the more he had, the more he wanted to be greedy."

    "In matters of emotion, not being greedy is not emotion." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    It is because I love someone deeply that I want to have more beauty in him.

    Ji Cheng said, and was attracted by the small steamed buns on the side table eating biscuits and drinking milk.

    Then Baba knelt down and sat on the ground.

    "Auntie wants biscuits, too."

    Youyou looked at his plate and gave her a piece generously.

    Ji Cheng eats a piece and looks at Tian Tian.

    "Tiantian baby, my aunt still wants to eat."

    Tian Tian drew the plate closer, protected it with one hand, and shook her head firmly.

    "No way."

    Ji Cheng cried and laughed, "it''s really difficult to snatch snacks from your hands."

    Tiantian is good at everything. Even in food, she will not be generous at all.

    She coaxed so many times that she never coaxed the food into her hands.

    "If her father can''t get it, don''t think about it." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    She is the only one who can get food from Tiantian.

    Ji Cheng gave up, took out his mobile phone and started to take pictures crazily.

    "Oh, this cute little fat hand."

    "Ah ah ah, how lovely it looks to eat."

    "Ah ah ah, how can you be so lovely."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head and sighs. She moves back to Tianshui villa.

    Ji Cheng comes here almost every day. She has to see such pictures every day. She is not surprised.

    Luo Qianqian also sighed, "when she gives birth to her own child, she will let go of your child."

    "Take it easy, too. Wait and see what Gu yunche will do. Don''t go too far." Gu Weiwei comforted.

    Mingming school has always been independent of Luo Qianqian, in the feelings of Gu yunche, but always worried about gain and loss.

    Ding Dongdong gave her the bouquet yesterday. I believe it means a lot.

    Gu yunche is also watching at the scene, unable to understand the meaning.

    So, he refused to talk about marriage with Luo Qianqian. She could only understand that he was not ready and needed some time to think about it.

    After all, he is different from them, and marriage is undoubtedly a significant choice for him.

    Luo Qianqian nodded softly, "maybe I really think more about it. "

    In the relationship with Gu yunche, she seems to have no enough sense of security. She always feels that he will leave her one day.

    That''s why I want to make sure of my relationship and my marriage.

    Gu Weiwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Be confident, you shouldn''t be like this."

    The Luo Qianqian she knows is self-confident and independent. She is not such a little woman who will worry about gain and loss for her feelings.

 Chapter 2805

    Luo Qianqian chuckled and said.

    "Now that I''m here, you''re not the same yourself."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, but said.

    "It seems So it is. "

    The reason why she can persuade her now is that her relationship with Fu Hanzheng has been settled, she is married and has children. She is the only one that this man loves.

    However, even before she and Fu Hanzheng really deliver, she is not so worried about gain and loss.

    "I''m not sure that person will only have me in his heart and will never leave me." Luo Qianqian sighed.

    She also knows that she shouldn''t be like this, but many times her heart is not as good as her own.

    Even if reason admonishes oneself again and again do not care, but the heart still cares.

    In particular, she is in love with different people, so she has to bear a lot of nature.

    "But we don''t want to see you like that." Gu Weiwei said in a warm voice.

    Luo Qianqian has no choice but to smile and promise.

    "Don''t worry, I will adjust my mind and communicate with him well."

    "Just know what you have to say. Don''t think about it." Gu Weiwei warns faithfully.

    After all, I am not the other party, so what I guess is not necessarily what the other party thinks.

    "You''re here now, and I''m still stuck." Luo Qianqian regrets.

    She really envied Vivian''s marriage that she could love and know her loved one.

    However, they also experienced a variety of talents to come to today.

    However, their love has blossomed, and her love is still growing.

    "Everyone''s way is different. There is no comparison." Gu Weiwei warns.

    "Well, can you stop talking about your feelings and come here to take a picture with the little buns for me?" Ji Cheng calls out anxiously.

    Luo Qianqian sighed helplessly and got up to act as a photographer.

    He helped them shoot for nearly an hour in a row, and Ji Cheng kept posing with two buns.

    "Are you finished?"

    Ji Cheng received it as soon as he saw it and took back his mobile phone.

    "That''s enough."

    "You look like a pervert." Luo Qianqian vomites.

    Ji Cheng ignores her vomit and continues to play with the two buns.

    "You sit for a while. I''ll have lunch prepared. Would you mind staying for a meal?" Gu Weiwei stood up and asked.

    "It''s an honor." Luo Qianqian laughs.

    Gu Weiwei went to tell the kitchen aunt to prepare lunch, and received a call from Yuanmeng.

    "At home?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Gu Weiwei was stunned and asked, "don''t tell me You have come to China. "

    "Oh, you little smart one." Yuanmeng smiled and praised, saying, "just got off the plane, I''ll be at your house in a moment, ready to take over."

    "Are you alone, or did you return the child?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "The whole family, come in order." Yuanmeng said happily.

    Gu Weiwei rubbed the brow, "where do you live?"

    "Of course, I live in your house. Can''t you bear to let us stay in the hotel?" Yuan Meng asked.

    "Well, come on, come on." Gu Weiwei replied.

    The two of them are really big hearted. Their little daughter is less than one year old and dare to come back with such a long plane.

    At the thought of four children at home for a while, she couldn''t imagine the chaos.

 Chapter 2806

    She ended the conversation and asked the kitchen aunt to prepare meals for three more people.

    Then he went to the living room and said.

    "I have some good news. Yuanmeng has come to China."

    "She Didn''t it have a baby? " Luo Qianqian wonders.

    She remembered that her daughter was only a few months old.

    "Yes, their family of four came back in good order. They just got off the plane and arrived in a moment." Said Gu Weiwei.

    She doesn''t dislike them coming back, but meets with Yuanmeng, the old driver. She always makes her crazy easily.

    "She is really Tough. " Luo Qianqian sighs.

    The child was so young that she dared to come back by plane.

    Gu Weiwei helplessly shrugs, "she is strong, we are not the first time to see."

    She told Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian and asked two children to come to her.

    "You you, Tian Tian, there will be a brother and a little sister coming home. You want to be friends with them, do you know?"

    "Greg?" Tian Tian is surprised and eyebrows are raised.

    "Yes, a new brother." Guweiwei smiled and touched her daughter''s soft hair.

    Ji Cheng asked jokingly when he saw the worried look on her face.

    "You seem I''m afraid they''ll come back. "

    "I''m not afraid they''ll come back. I''m afraid the woman will think of my daughter." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Intuition told her that the woman was upset when she came back.

    "The idea of fighting Tian Tian?" Ji Cheng can''t help but look at Tiantian, a lovely little angel, and mutter, "why?"

    "The woman wanted to make a baby marriage with my family, but I refused." Said Gu Weiwei, grinding her teeth.

    If the woman came back and dared to make such an idea, she would pack them and send them back to Italy.

    She said, and told her son.

    "If the elder brother comes to play with you, you can''t let him and his younger sister hand in hand, you know?"

    Youyou nodded heavily, "none of them."

    Gu Weiwei saw that her son understood, and she was a little relieved.

    When everything was settled, she called Fu Hanzheng.

    Fu Hanzheng took a long time to pick up the phone because he was at work.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Yuanmeng, they have come to China." Gu Weiwei said truthfully.

    Fu Hanzheng asked after a moment.

    "Where is it?"

    "I''ve got off the plane. I''m on my way to our house now, and I may live in our house." Said Gu Weiwei.

    If Yuanmeng didn''t bring a baby with her, she wouldn''t let her live at home.

    However, it must be inconvenient to stay in the hotel because the child is so young.

    Fu Hanzheng said after a moment of silence.

    "Look at the arrangement."

    These two people want to come back. They didn''t tell anyone. They didn''t tell them until they got off the plane.

    This time they are back, they can catch them up with the plane, and they can''t go back.

    "Well, then do your work."

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone and sent someone to clean up the upstairs room for yuan Shuo to live in.

    As soon as she got everything ready, there was a noise outside.

    When she heard the sound of opening the door, she saw Yuanmeng get off the car in a khaki long windbreaker.

    Yuan Shuo, who came down later, still had a chubby baby in his arms.

    Xiao Yuanbao, who got off the bus with them, has grown a lot. Without the lovely baby fat before, there are some handsome teenagers.

 Chapter 2807

    "Aunt vivi!"

    Xiao Yuanbao politely called out, and the small appearance had the temperament of a few Western gentlemen.

    Yuanmeng sees two children coming out with Gu Weiwei, and her eyes fall on the lovely little girl like an angel, she whispers.

    "Xiao Yuanbao, see? That''s your future girlfriend, pretty."

    Although the voice is very small, but Gu Weiwei still heard.

    "Why don''t you go back?"

    Before the door even entered, she wanted to make an idea of her daughter.

    Yuanmeng immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, I don''t want to mention that I don''t want to mention that everything goes with fate, everything goes with fate."

    Finish saying, took small Yuan Bao to enter villa.

    Yuanshuo walked to the back with a baby in his arms, coaxing the baby and asking.

    "And Kaman?"

    "He lives in the old house and comes here occasionally." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Kaman and Fu Shengying are chess friends. They often go out fishing together. They are used to it.

    It can''t be said that it''s getting in the way of their young people, so I just come here occasionally to see you Tian and them at weekends.

    Yuan Shuo enters the door, puts down the child, checks the diaper quickly, flushes the milk powder again to feed the child, everything is done very skillfully, sees Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng one Leng one Leng.

    "You I can take care of the children. "

    "No, he brought the small treasure with him." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    To be a father is the most experienced in Yuanshuo.

    Yuanmeng is in charge of life, he is in charge of raising and taking care of.

    Yuan Shuo expertly changed the baby''s diaper, fed the milk powder, and then put it down.

    Yuanmeng is happily teasing youyou and Tiantian, exclaiming.

    "This gene is good, but it looks good."

    The two children have fully inherited the genes of Fu Han''s guillotine and Wei Wei''s, and they all have a beautiful face at a young age.

    "Your son''s still there. It''s hard to hear." Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    Yuanmeng looks at xiaoyuanbao for a few seconds and says.

    "When I was a kid, I was pretty. I grew up to be a rough man. It''s not nice."

    When I was a child, Xiao Yuanbao was also soft and cute. But these two years, he has grown a little and lost a lot of weight. He is not as soft as before.

    "Pay attention." Gu Weiwei whispered a reminder.

    The child is still on the edge. She''s so open-minded.

    "Aunt Vivian, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to it." Xiaoyuanbao said with a indifferent face.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. It seems that the child''s heart is strong with such a mother.

    "Look, I couldn''t stand such a blow when I was a child. How can I stand the blow of fate when I grow up?" Yuanmeng has its own set of fallacies about what it has done.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian take a look at each other. She also wants to see how her son will be hit when he grows up.

    There are so many tender and loving mothers here. They are really See you for the first time.

    When the servant had prepared his lunch, he came and said.

    "Madam, lunch is ready. You can have dinner."

    Gu Weiwei took two children and Xiao Yuanbao to wash their hands together and asked the three of them to sit down in the restaurant.

    Yuan Shuo settled down his little daughter, so he washed his hands and came to eat.

    "You all come to China. What about the company over there?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t break down. If you break down, your husband will support you." Yuan Shuo said indifferently.

    If he didn''t settle down, he wouldn''t dare to drag his family along.

 Chapter 2808

    Gu Weiwei listened and grinded her teeth viciously.

    "I''m raised. How about you? Are you going to wash dishes and send express delivery to raise them?"

    "Don''t worry, he dares to bankrupt the company. If he can''t afford our three mothers, I''ll divorce him and then give the child a rich stepfather."

    Yuanmeng said, flirting with her own charming curly hair, exuding her sexy charm.

    Now the eldest son needs money to go to school, the youngest one needs money to feed, and two four footed gold swallowing beasts are at home. How dare he let the company go bankrupt?

    "I''ll tell you. You''re serious."

    As soon as Yuan Shuo heard that she was going to find a stepfather for her child, he immediately pulled down his face.

    Gu Weiwei took a sympathetic look at Yuanshuo and said with a smile.

    "So it''s better to work hard and manage the company, or it will turn green."

    Yuanmeng, with a hot body and a bright personality, is not very popular in western countries.

    "Can you think about how I feel?"

    The little Yuanbao, who has been burying himself in eating, asked aloud.

    In front of him, one said he couldn''t support them, the other said he would find his father.

    Yuan Shuo raised his hand and signaled to stop the topic.

    "Well, what are you doing back here?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    It''s not all about weddings. It''s coming to China.

    Yuanmeng refers to Yuanshuo and says directly.

    "This man said that he would mend the wedding ceremony, but it''s more troublesome for you to fly over yesterday, so we come to China to do it. Is it enough for your consideration?"

    They are also business partners in Italy.

    All of them are familiar with China. Kaman is too old to travel long distances.

    Therefore, it was finally decided that they would come back and hold it in China. It would be very convenient for them to participate.

    Gu Weiwei frowned and asked yuan Shuo.

    "I didn''t say Do you want a surprise? "

    "If I find out, it''s not a surprise." Yuanmeng said.

    When someone is quietly preparing, she finds out the purpose.

    So, the surprise that hasn''t been realized, was torn open by her.

    Gu Weiwei listened and gave her a silent look.

    "At that time, shouldn''t you pretend that you don''t know and let him finish the surprise?"

    This woman''s brain circuits are always different from them.

    Lost yuan Shuo to prepare for so long, the result has not been realized, was torn open by this woman.

    "Playing dumb is not my style." Yuanmeng said, shaking his head. "Besides, I don''t like what he prepared at all."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and looked at Yuan Shuo and sent out soul torture.

    "Are you sure you are not masochistic? Why do you have to buy this?"

    "It''s over. I can''t make do with it. How can I leave?" Yuan Shuo said with a smile.

    However, the eyes are still full of tender love.

    Yuanmeng is sometimes a little poor, but sometimes Lovely, too.

    "Don''t be so aggrieved, what will you do? You should go to the next spring earlier." Yuan Meng said defiantly.

    Dare to divorce, she can find out a group of men who will be stepfathers for their children in minutes.

    Gu Weiwei looks at their daily communication and sympathizes with Xiao Yuanbao.

    Very worried about their education atmosphere, Xiao Yuanbao is used to it, that little future will grow up in such a family, character cultivation will not be a problem?

    "You two are in front of the children, can you restrain yourself?"

    "Stop what, I am her mother, but also in front of him, how tired I am." Yuanmeng tries to be reasonable.

    She is a gentle mother. She can pretend for a while. It''s impossible to be a gentle mother all her life.

    Therefore, it''s better to let the child fully understand her true face.

 Chapter 2809

    Gu Weiwei said with a serious face, looking at Yuanmeng.

    "If you want to live here, you will notice to me in front of the children that there is not only xiaoyuanbao here, but also my son and daughter."

    She doesn''t want to. Her family youtiantian has been influenced by her.

    "Good. I''ll change. I''ll change." Yuanmeng said she couldn''t, and dropped it on the spot.

    Originally, it was just lunch for three friends, because the arrival of Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo became very lively.

    Ji Cheng could have accompanied two buns, and four buns, big and small, so happy that the blood tank would be empty.

    Little Yuanbao has a handsome young man, and youyou and Tiantian are just the time when they are adoring. Yuanmeng''s little daughter is chubby and has a light milk fragrance in her arms, which makes people love her.

    Gu Weiwei teased the little girl who just woke up and asked.

    "What''s your daughter''s name?"

    ¡°wennie¡£¡± Yuan dreamt about it and said, "it''s Winnie dorans from now on."

    She and Yuanshuo are both adopted orphans, and they don''t know their own father''s surname at all.

    Now Yuanshuo was accepted as the adoptive son by Kaman Dorrance. The children must take Dorrance as their surname.

    Gu Weiwei nodded, "what about Xiaoming?"

    "My nickname is Nini." Yuanmeng said.

    "Nini, Nini..."

    Gu Weiwei teases the little girl who laughs. She can''t help thinking that Tian Tian is so big.

    "By the way, I''ve brought you all presents." Yuan Meng smiled mysteriously.

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t want it."

    With the lesson of accepting her gift, she never hopes for her gift.

    "No, I brought it back to you so far away."

    Yuan Meng said, calling them to open the presents in the room.

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian don''t know her. They have their own share and follow her with full expectation.

    Yuanmeng opened the suitcase and took out the gift box carefully packed.

    "Well, this black one is yours."

    Thousands of people took over and thanked them sincerely.

    "Thank you, sister Yuanmeng."

    "Well, this white one is yours." Yuan Meng takes the white gift box and hands it to Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng happily took over, "thank you, sister Yuanmeng."

    Yuan Meng picked up the last red gift box and gave it to Gu Weiwei.

    "It''s yours. You''ll love it."

    Ji Cheng opened the gift excitedly, saw the dress in the beautiful gift box, picked it up and looked at it.

    "This is What is it? "

    "Garters." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Luo Qianqian takes a look at her own, which is also the suspender socks and underwear, but she is black and Jicheng''s is white.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "With your character, I bought you black silk, and Ji Cheng bought it." Yuan Meng said, looking at Gu Weiwei, "as for your sullen, I''ll buy you the most passionate red."

    This is the latest model from Italy. She thought of buying it for them at the first time.

    Gu Weiwei stuffed it back for her. "You''d better keep it for yourself."

    "Believe me, your Fu Hanzheng will like it." Yuanmeng said, putting her in the cloakroom. "He asked me about my designer at the beginning."

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian turn around and look at Gu Weiwei, Fu Hanzheng And this hobby?

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, "don''t think about it, just occasionally Occasionally... "

    "So, what do you refuse." Yuan Meng hums.

 Chapter 2810

    Four women in the room shared the gift from Yuanmeng. Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian didn''t want to receive such a shameful gift.

    However, it has just been accepted. It''s hard to say no at this moment.

    So, I can only take it in my own bag.

    They went out of the room. Yuanshuo was alone holding Winnie and taking care of the other three children.

    "I don''t think Yuanshuo will be unable to find a job even if the company collapses." Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "at least, he can be a nanny and a baby sitter."

    Since the little Yuanbao is the one he pulled up, now he is quite handy with his second child.

    "Don''t make fun of me." Yuan Shuo heard the voice and immediately protested.

    He doesn''t have the patience to take his own child to work.

    Ji Cheng ran to take Winnie''s hug and exclaimed.

    "It''s so nice to hold such a small doll."

    Soft, but also with the milk fragrance, smile cute people will melt away.

    "When you are born, you can hold your hand and break it." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and said, "it''s like you''re bringing a child."

    Yuanmeng is only responsible for birth, and taking children has always been Yuanshuo.

    "I don''t. does he have time to work?" Yuan Meng hums.

    Dorrance financial group has a lot of things. Even if he wants to take children, he has no time to take them.

    So, most of the time in Italy, she has two children on her own.

    Fortunately, xiaoyuanbao has learned how to change diapers and milk powder for her sister, which has reduced a lot of burden for her childcare work.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her in surprise. "I didn''t expect that you could be a serious mom."

    "When am I not serious? Why did I give birth to them?" Yuan Meng glanced at the two children and said, "in order to give birth to them, I can''t help smoking."

    Now that the baby is not weaned, she''s crazy about smoking.

    "Yes, you are. You are a serious mother." Gu Weiwei nodded repeatedly.

    Yuanmeng is a poor mouth, not a gentle and virtuous mother, but also a lot of love for children.

    Yuanmeng looks not far away, is playing with youYou Tiantian to Zhu shangyuanbao, sighs unceasingly.

    "You see, your daughter and my little Yuanbao are well matched. Isn''t it good to have a baby?"

    "Not good." Gu Weiwei didn''t want to refuse.

    Children are still so long, and parents have no right to decide their future life.

    In particular, their feelings and marriage.

    "What''s wrong? You can see that you married Tian Tian to my little treasure." Yuanmeng said, pointing to Winnie, who is still in Jicheng''s arms. "In the future, I will marry Winnie to your family youyou again, and none of us will lose."

    "Is it a question of whether we should lose or not?" Said Gu Weiwei, twisting her eyebrows.

    "What''s the problem?" Yuanmeng is surprised.

    Gu Weiwei told her clearly and looked to Yuanshuo.

    "We don''t arrange marriage, thank you."

    It''s enough that a few children are so young and she has such thoughts.

    Their relationship is good, but it doesn''t mean that the children grow up, they have love.

    If at that time, there is a fate and a feeling, they are not against it.

    But she said she wouldn''t agree with anything about ordering a baby now.

    "You can rest assured that we will train Yuanbao well and be absolutely qualified to be your son-in-law." Yuan Meng leaned over and whispered, "you don''t want the property of the Dorrance family to fall into the hands of outsiders, do you?"

 Chapter 2811

    If Tiantian will marry xiaoyuanbao in the future, the Doran family will inherit their property.

    Gu Weiwei looks at her with a smile. "It''s just because of this."

    "Of course, it''s mainly your family Tiantian who looks good." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your praise, but No drama. " Gu Weiwei firmly refused.

    Ji Cheng listened and said with a smile.

    "In fact, it''s OK to order dolls. Anyway, they look good."

    "Well, Ji Cheng is right." Yuanmeng said.

    Gu Weiwei still has the same attitude, "come on, it''s not good-looking to be together."

    "A good-looking person, of course, must be with a good-looking person." Ji Cheng said seriously.

    Gu Weiwei frowned at several people and reminded them.

    "You can''t be so superficial."

    "You dare to say that you didn''t look at Fu Hanzheng''s beauty when you were superficial?" Yuan Meng asks with a smile.

    Mouth said that life can not be so superficial, the result is not looking at their faces.

    "I......" Gu Weiwei was asked for a while, hum, "let''s talk about children, don''t talk about me."

    "Deficiency of heart." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the three children playing around and said seriously.

    "Anyway, how many times have you said that, I''m not that sentence, no way!"

    "In case your family Tiantian likes my family''s small treasure in the future, don''t you agree?" Yuanmeng asks.

    Gu Weiwei gave her a white eye, hum.

    "Please, how old is the child now? Can you think too far?"

    It''s good to live a good life now and worry about things decades later.

    "You can say that if you really want to get there, you are against it?" Yuanmeng asked.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two children and said frankly.

    "At that time, I will not object to it, but now What more baby kisses, turn your face! "

    Yuan Meng raised his hand and surrendered.

    "Yes, I won''t, I won''t again."

    You can''t order a baby now, so we''ll talk about it in the future.

    Her whole body teases the younger sister ''s ability to pass on to the son, also worries teases not to her daughter?

    Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian played here until 5 p.m. and then reluctantly said goodbye.

    Of course, it is mainly the discipline.

    "That Can I come and play tomorrow? "

    It used to be you you Tian Tian to play, but now there are two more. She would like to live here and accompany these little cute buns every day.

    "Tomorrow..." Gu Weiwei looked at Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng, but said, "maybe I will go to the old house tomorrow."

    Tomorrow, Yuanshuo is definitely going to see Kaman.

    What''s more, it was Fu Shiyi''s wedding yesterday. They didn''t catch up, so they had to go there and say hello.

    So tomorrow they must not be at home.

    "The day after tomorrow?" Ji Cheng asked without giving up.

    "I''ll call you the day after tomorrow." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Ji Cheng''s love for these children is madness.

    "Do call me. Forget it. I''ll call you the morning after tomorrow."

    Ji Cheng waved to a few buns before he got on Luo Qianqian''s car and left.

    After Ji Cheng and Luo Qianqian left, an hour later, Fu went home from work.

    Youyou and Tiantian run to the door to meet each other skillfully. A man gives a hug of love and excitedly tells his family that there are guests.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his shoes and came into the living room to see some people playing with little Winnie.

    "Is the work of the Dorrance syndicate so idle that you can come back in time?"

 Chapter 2812

    Yuan shuoton collapsed and complained.

    "When we come back so far, the first sentence of meeting is this. After so many years, you are still so impersonal?"

    Fu Hanzheng''s face was calm, and you didn''t know me the first day.

    "They came back for the wedding." Gu explained.

    "I''m sorry to think about you. If you come to China to have a wedding, you won''t have to drag your family to the wedding. That''s what you said." Yuan Shuo, with a broken heart, said, "I knew for a long time that I would not come back. I was in Italy to run them all."

    Fu Hanzheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. He said that those who said they would have a wedding some time ago had no voice.

    But come back, say it in advance.

    When they got off the plane, they were informed and killed directly at their home.

    It''s a little People can''t carry it.

    Yuanshuo picked up his little daughter and showed her, "I''m a new member of my family, Winnie."

    "Congratulations." Fu Hanzheng simply expressed his joy.

    Yuanmeng looked at the dry communication between the two men and said with disgust.

    "Fu Hanzheng, no wonder you have few friends. It''s boring to be friends with you."

    There is no one''s situation. I can''t talk to death.

    Fu Hanzheng took a look at the past and said, "you It''s not my friend, it''s her. "

    Yuan Meng said, turning his mouth.

    "That''s why you''re willing to take care of us, because you love your house and your dog."

    "Otherwise?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Their character is obviously not his type of willing to make friends. It''s too noisy.

    Yuan Shuo patted his heart and said heartily.

    "I always thought we were friends. That''s what you think."

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, pulled Fu Hanzheng''s clothes, and whispered.

    "It''s too heartbreaking for you to say that."

    Even if he doesn''t take Yuanmeng as a friend, at least Yuanshuo is.

    "It is." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    "Stop it, and I''m more worried." Yuan Shuo said unbearably.

    Gu Weiwei ordered the kitchen aunt to prepare dinner, and quickly took yuan Shuo''s daughter and held her.

    "When I saw Winnie, I thought that Tiantian was so big."

    Youyou and Tiantian were playing, but they were not happy to see her holding Winnie for a long time, and they liked her very much.

    Two little guys throw away their toys and saya runs over.

    "Ma Ma, hug..."

    Gu Weiwei looked at little Winnie in her arms and said with a smile.

    "Let dad hold you, will you?"

    "Ma Ma hug!" You you stressed.

    Yuan Meng said in a low voice.

    "Well, I''m jealous. Your family is jealous."

    This time, two little guys saw her holding their little Winnie and thought they were going to fall out of favor, so they came back to fight for favor.

    Fu Hanzheng is a vinegar jar, and the two children are also two small vinegar jars.

    It''s just a hug for her daughter, and she''s about to come and compete for favor.

    "All right, mom."

    Gu Weiwei has no choice but to return little Winnie to Yuanshuo.

    Then, two little guys climbed onto the sofa, one on the left and one on the right, and they had to be held by her.

    They two to her side a squeeze, more no Fu Hanzheng''s position.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng look at Fu Hanzheng, who is squeezed to one side, and smile happily.

    "What''s the old father''s mood?"

    "No mood." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    To say yes, is to give birth to their own feelings of two rivals.

 Chapter 2813

    The two children seemed to be afraid that she would hold little Winnie again and keep her side.

    Tian Tian lies in her arms and says lovingly.

    "Tian Tian loves Ma Ma most..."

    You you listened and then said.

    "You you love Ma Ma most..."

    Gu Weiwei bowed her head and kissed them.

    "Mom loves you the most, too."

    Fu Hanzheng, who was hung aside, frowned at the two buns that had taken over his wife.

    Where does she love you the most?

    The servant prepared the dinner and came to urge them to have dinner. Gu Weiwei led some children to wash their hands.

    On the table, said Gu Weiwei.

    "I''ll take my children to the old house with them tomorrow, maybe come back later."

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "well."

    Although he wanted to go with her and her children, all of a sudden, the company did not arrange things, he did not have that time tomorrow.

    You Tian Tian and Xiao Yuanbao sit together for dinner. Tian Tian finishes eating the chicken strips in her wrists and stares at the ones in her brother''s bowl.

    "Tian Tian?" Gu Weiwei stopped her.

    The little girl stretched out her little hand, and then she shrank back to eat the vegetables on her plate.

    When Xiao Yuanbao saw him, he generously put all the chicken strips in his bowl into Tian Tian''s bowl.

    The little girl''s eyes widened in surprise, and all the eyes to Xiao Yuanbao flashed.

    "Thank you, Greg."

    Tian Tian contentedly ate two mouthfuls of meat and then generously picked up a piece and gave it to Xiao Yuanbao.

    Gu Weiwei sees this scene, pick eyebrow incredibly.

    Although xiaoyuanbao was given to her, with Tiantian''s nature of eating goods, even if it was given to him by others, as long as it was her in her bowl, it was impossible to go back.

    There is really no one in the family who asked for anything from her bowl except her.

    This time, Xiao Yuanbao didn''t ask for it. How could this snack be offered?

    Not only is she, Fu Hanzheng saw also not from Leng Leng.

    Yuanmeng gave them a strange look. "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing."

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng did not explain, calmly continue to eat.

    After dinner, the Yuanmeng family went upstairs early to have a rest because they had been flying for more than ten hours.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng help their two children wash, coax them to sleep before resting.

    It''s just that I wake up in the middle of the night and go to the bathroom, vaguely hearing the children crying.

    From the master bedroom, I saw Yuanshuo alone in the living room, holding the crying little Winnie who refused to sleep.

    "She won''t sleep?"

    "Maybe it''s a new environment. It''s not suitable." Yuan Shuo said helplessly, looked and asked, "did it bother you?"

    "No." Gu Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I try it in my arms?"

    "No, go back to sleep. I''ll coax myself." Yuanshuo could not bear to disturb her rest and refused her help.

    Nanqiao cried all the time when she saw the child. She couldn''t bear it.

    "I''ll try."

    Then he reached out and held Winnie.

    The little girl cried in her arms and stopped it after a few cries. She fell asleep after a while.

    "You should let Yuanmeng coax you. Although you have enough experience with your children, sometimes mom and dad bring different feelings to their children." Gu Weiwei analyzed.

    Yuan Shuo yawned softly, explaining.

    "All the way back, the little girl was uneasy on the plane. She was coaxing her all the time. She didn''t close her eyes. It''s not all here. It''s my responsibility."

 Chapter 2814

    Gu Weiwei carefully handed over the sleeping little Winnie to him, and then went back to the room to rest.

    Just lying in bed, Fu Hanzheng asked, encircling her waist.

    "Out so long?"

    "Yuanshuo coaxes the children in the living room, but Nini refuses to sleep. She helps coax them." Gu Weiwei smiled and said, "that way, I can''t help thinking that you were coaxing Tian Tian and the two of them."

    Youyou and Tiantian were born by caesarean section. She was resting for the first three months.

    However, the baby can not be completely handed over to the baby sitter.

    Then, the matter of coaxing children falls into Fu Hanzheng''s hands.

    Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the head. "Go to sleep. Tomorrow is not going home."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei answered and soon fell asleep.

    Early in the morning, before the two adults got up, youyou and Tiantian got up first.

    Besides, they all went to the living room to play.

    Yuanshuo goes downstairs with little Winnie in his arms, and xiaoyuanbao gets up with him.

    "Yuanbao, play with your brother and sister for a while."

    Finish saying, oneself went to wash milk powder for daughter first.

    Gu Weiwei gets up and comes out. He sees Yuanshuo holding her baby and feeding her on the sofa. The three kids are playing together.

    Because they just got up and their hair was in a mess.

    "Yuanmeng is not awake yet?"

    "I didn''t take a picture on the plane yesterday. Let her sleep." Yuan Shuo said in a warm voice.

    Gu Weiwei goes to the kitchen to help the servants prepare breakfast. As soon as breakfast is ready, Yuanmeng goes downstairs.

    Fu Hanzheng changed his formal suit and asked several children to wash their hands and eat.

    Because he was in a hurry to go to the company, he just took a few bites and was ready to go out.

    Gu Weiwei watched her put away her tie for the first half of the day in front of the mirror, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and helped him to tie it again three or two times.

    "I''m gone." Fu Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead and then walked out.

    Gu Weiwei sent him out and came back to see several people in the restaurant. Their faces were a little red.

    Yuanmeng said in a low voice while using breakfast.

    "No wonder your two children grow up so well and eat dog food."

    "I have to go out for your dinner." Gu Weiwei buried herself in the meal.

    Yuan Meng left his mouth and took his little daughter upstairs to change clothes.

    Gu Weiwei also led two little guys in pajamas back to the room and changed their clothes and shoes.

    "We''re going to my grandparents'' house. After that, we''re not allowed to run around and bump into my aunt. Do you know?"

    "Yes!" The two little guys nodded heavily and agreed to what she said.

    She waited in the living room with her two children for a while. Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng changed their clothes and went downstairs with their children.

    In addition, he asked the servant to help him carry a lot of things down.

    When she got to the garage, she handed the car key to Yuanmeng.

    "We have a lot of people. Let''s drive two cars."

    Yuanmeng glanced at the car in the garage. "How did you get married? The poorer you are, the more cars you have."

    Before, Fu Hanzheng and her elders gave her many super runners.

    "Now I''m going out with my two children. I don''t want to drive these cars. What kind of car can I drive?"

    Gu Weiwei says, take the child one by one to get into the car, put on the safety seat to fasten the safety belt.

    Since I had two children, the main car in my family has been changed into such an SUV.

    As for those who used to run more and more, they are now in the garage of the old house.

    After all, the kind of car that drives to install the force can''t fit his two children at all.

 Chapter 2815

    Before leaving, Gu Weiwei called the old house.

    When they arrived, Fu Shengying and Kaman Dolans had been waiting outside for a long time.

    Gu Weiwei stops the car and takes one of the two children out of the car. Youyoutiantian immediately rushes over and excitedly calls Grandpa.

    He not only called Fu Shengying, but also used to call Kaman Dolans Grandpa.

    Yuanmeng stops the car. Yuanshuo first gets out of the car with Winnie and greets Fu Shengying, Kaman and dorans.

    Xiaoyuanbao gets off the car with Yuanmeng and calls people politely.

    "Oh, Xiao Yuanbao is so tall." Fu Shengying could not help sighing.

    After all, when they had no grandchildren, they kept xiaoyuanbao for a long time.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go in." Carman Dorrance urges.

    As soon as he entered the house, Fu Shiyi spat at them.

    "You two need to come back, sooner or later. I got married the day before yesterday. You came back yesterday. What do you mean?"

    Yuanmeng took the bag and put it into his arms. "It''s like if you don''t get married until we come back."

    They decided to come back temporarily. They didn''t plan to hurry back to his wedding before.

    What''s more, they still have a few months old child. It''s not convenient for them to rush home to attend his wedding.

    Ding Dongdong and Yuanshuo met little in Yuanmeng, but they politely greeted each other, but the little doll that Yuanshuo was holding was very popular.

    After all, I''m also going to be a mother.

    Mrs. Fu took little Winnie and said excitedly.

    "Look how strong the little girl is. She''s so chubby."

    "Look, smile, smile."

    ¡­¡­

    Because they didn''t even know when youyoutiantian was so big.

    By the time they knew the grandchildren, they had already run down the ground.

    So, as grandparents, they never felt the feeling of holding them in their arms.

    At this time, I picked up little Winnie and found out how much fun they had missed.

    It''s so nice to have such a soft and fragrant little guy in his arms.

    In particular, they gave birth to three boys in those years. Don''t mention such a strange little girl.

    If they don''t take it, they will not give it back to Yuanshuo.

    Fu Shengying takes it, Fu Shengying takes it for a while, and the old lady wants to take it for a while.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng also enjoyed their leisure. They simply held and played.

    Yuanshuo looked at Kaman Dorrance and frowned and murmured.

    "How can I look at you? Are you fat?"

    However, he looks much better than he used to be in Italy. I can imagine how well he has lived in China.

    "No, you are dazzled." Kaman Dolans is adamant that he is fat.

    "Not yet. You''re all swollen." Yuan Shuo said, reaching out to poke the belly that would pop out, "no fat, what is this, what is this?"

    Kaman Dolans looked awkwardly to one side. "That''s not much, either."

    "Every month, there is a physical examination. You can rest assured that there is no over standard one." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Yuan Shuo was relieved to hear that.

    "By the way, Matthew gave you a present."

    He said, and gave the gift to Carman Dolans.

    "How''s Matthew doing?" Asked Kaman Dolans.

    To say that there were few close relatives who accompanied him in the Dorrance family.

    "Retired, adopted a child, recently trying to quit smoking and alcohol."

 Chapter 2816

    Kaman Dorrance smiled heartily and ordered.

    "I''m not there. Please take care of me."

    Matthew had no wife and no children because he followed him and was always in danger.

    Because of their wives and children, it''s easy to be their enemy''s soft spot against them.

    Therefore, they dare not have, nor can they.

    When I look back, I''m old enough to be a grandfather.

    "He doesn''t live far away from us. He often visits." Yuan Shuo said.

    Ding Dongdong and Madame Fu, surrounded by little Winnie, couldn''t let go.

    "You say, such a small person, just like you can understand the words, look at this smiling..."

    Ding Dongdong looked more and more envious, "girls are really beautiful."

    Unfortunately, he has a boy in his stomach.

    "It''s OK, and so are the boys." Mrs Fu was afraid that she would think more, Wen said comfortingly.

    However, their family is so masculine that they need some girls.

    "Come here, Fu Shiyi. You hug me. It''s time to practice in advance." Fu Shengying shouted.

    Fu Shiyi gets up and goes over, taking care of little Winnie from Fu''s hand.

    After picking it up, he sat there holding on to it.

    The baby is fragrant and soft. It feels good to hold it up.

    That''s right. He can''t even move in his arms.

    "Are you carrying a baby or a bomb?" Fu Shengying vomited.

    This way, when his baby is born, how can he take it as a father?

    "She''s too small and soft. I dare not hold her hard." Fu Shiyi said with a bitter face.

    When he hugged you Tian Tian, he had grown up to be able to leave.

    But this one is soft, holding heavy and afraid of injury, holding light and afraid of falling.

    "If anyone wants you to exert yourself, just hold it firmly." Lady Fu looked at him like that and said, "hold up and walk."

    If you don''t practice well, how can you take your son in the future.

    Fu Shiyi stood up carefully with little Winnie in his arms, walking step by step, which was very funny.

    However, it can be seen that he is seriously learning to hold children.

    Little Winnie was in his arms, blinking her round eyes and laughing sweetly from time to time.

    "Ah ah, she smiled at me. She smiled at me."

    Ding Dongdong came close to see it. "It''s lovely."

    Gu Weiwei met and said to Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng.

    "I think you''ve got a free babysitter recently."

    This is a time for parents to be. It''s really a time for children to study.

    "That''s great." Yuan Shuo said with a smile.

    "Why don''t you move here? How can you live in Vivian''s side?" Fu suggested.

    If they live here, it''s convenient for them to play with the little doll these days.

    "Mom, we just moved out because we can''t live here. Do you think it''s cold enough for the four of them?" Gu Weiwei reminds me.

    The old house is full now. There is no room for them to live in Yuanmeng.

    Fu Shengying thought about it and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "These days, you go to learn how to hold children, how to make milk powder and how to change diapers."

    "Yes, I will." Fu Shiyi did not object.

    Although I have been reading books and studying, it''s just theoretical knowledge. Now I have the opportunity to practice. Of course, I can''t miss it.

    "I''ll go, too." Ding Dongdong said.

    "You''d better go once in a while. You don''t have to go there every day. It''s very tired." Fu Shengying immediately changed her tone towards her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2817

    Fu Shiyi started to hold the stiff, but gradually found the trick.

    Moreover, the hug is more convenient.

    "Laugh at me all the time, see if I''m handsome?"

    "Stop narcissism. She can laugh at everyone." Yuan Meng hit each other mercilessly.

    Fu Shiyi curled his mouth and held Winnie in his arms as he walked slowly up and down the living room.

    Little girl in his arms obediently, from time to time to move small hands, do not cry at all.

    "Do you have so much leisure? All your families come to China."

    "We are going to get married." Yuan Shuo said.

    Fu Shiyi''s face ha ha Da, "you all have two children before you think of marriage?"

    "I just went to get a certificate and now I want to do a wedding ceremony." Yuan Shuo said.

    Although Yuanmeng doesn''t care about this, it''s the wedding he owes her.

    "Then you will get married and go to China to get married?" It''s hard for Fu Shiyi to understand what this operation is.

    "If it''s not convenient for you to bring your families together, I need to come to China to have a wedding?" Yuan Shuo hums.

    They thought that they were all leading their families, and Kaman was not suitable for a long journey, so they came to China with their families.

    Fu Shiyi nodded and said sadly.

    "No sooner, come back earlier, and get together with me."

    "No, we''ll tie us." Yuan Shuo said.

    This joy, he wants to belong to themselves, not to share with others.

    "Then you prepare your children and send them to us when they are not free." Fu suggested.

    At the same time, now you Tian Tian has gone to the kindergarten, and that one in winter hasn''t been born yet. They are worried that they don''t have a bun to play with.

    "Then we may as well be obedient as respectful." Yuan Shuo said rudely.

    Originally, if he wanted to prepare for the wedding, the children would have to ask Yuanmeng and Weiwei to help take care of them.

    Now, if they are in a hurry to help look after the children, he will be so happy.

    "We also take this opportunity to give Fu Shiyi a good workout before the baby is born." Said Madame Fu.

    With practical experience, he won''t be in a hurry until his son is born.

    Fu Shiyi had no objection. "OK, I''ll bring you children."

    Gu Weiwei laughs. It''s rare to see Fu Shiyi so diligent.

    Youyoutiantian arrives at the old house and takes xiaoyuanbao to visit his toy house.

    Fu Shengying looked at the arrival of several children, and the old house became bustling with laughter.

    "It''s not the same when the children come back. The atmosphere will be lively after a while."

    Wei Wei and their two children moved out, making them not used to it for days.

    They are used to the day when they have laughter and laughter. Suddenly it''s quiet and uncomfortable.

    "Not really." Madame Fu sighed.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, "recently you also three days two ends see them?"

    Because of Fu Shiyi''s wedding, she often brings you Tian Tian back recently.

    Just yesterday they were not here, so they came here to sigh.

    "Then you''ve been gone for days." Fu stressed.

    From the discovery of the existence of youyou and Tiantian, they are with them almost every day. When they move out, their hearts are empty.

    Perhaps, when Ding Dongdong''s little grandson is born, they are busy with things every day, so they won''t feel like this again.

 Chapter 2818

    Gu Weiwei is speechless. Other people think there are too many noisy children.

    Their family is afraid that their children will be less busy.

    The family took their children with addiction. Before he and Fu Hanzheng didn''t have children, they kept little Yuanbao to play.

    When you Tian Tian and Fu Hanzheng moved out with their children, they began to feel empty again.

    Yuan Meng pointed to the thing that let servant help to carry in, said.

    "Uncle Fu, aunt Fu, I have brought you a small gift. It''s no respect."

    Said, one by one to hand. Mrs.

    , who had taken it apart, looked at her favorite silk scarves and perfume.

    Fu Shengying received a set of fishing rods, but the workmanship should be quite expensive.

    Kaman received a coat.

    Fu Shiyi''s wedding gift to them is an Italian handicraft.

    The more Gu Weiwei looks, the more frown she gets.

    "What''s the matter with you? Everyone''s gifts are so normal, and mine is so abnormal?"

    "What''s wrong?" Asked Madame Fu with a smile.

    "Nothing?" Gu Weiwei laughs, always can''t say in front of the elder, this goods sent her a set of underwear.

    "These are prepared by Yuanshuo. I prepared your copies myself." Yuan Shuo smiled with a deep smile.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. She knew that such a normal gift style was not the style of Yuanmeng.

    Fu Shiyi looked at her strange expression and asked curiously.

    "Sister in law, what did she send you?"

    "It''s none of your business." Gu Weiwei refused to answer.

    Fu Shiyi, seeing that she refused to answer, also guessed what was hard to get at, and wisely stopped asking.

    Mrs. Fu asked curiously, "where are you going to do your wedding? Do you have any plans?"

    "Not yet. I''ll get to know each other in these two days." Yuanshuoying road.

    After all, neither of them has been in China for a long time, and they don''t know much about this side.

    If vivi and Kaman were not here, they would not have come here.

    "If you don''t have a problem, you can go to the planning company we contacted before." Fu suggested.

    After all, they have just prepared a wedding for Fu Shiyi, so they have some experience.

    However, Yuanshuo''s wedding should not invite any guests, so as long as it''s done a little bit special.

    "That''s great." Yuan Shuo said happily.

    He was also really worried about going to the planning company by himself. After all, the wedding was so complicated that he could not prepare it all by himself.

    Besides, they still have two children to take with them.

    Seeing that he agreed, Mrs. Fu looked at the time and said.

    "Then I''ll call someone and ask them to come home tomorrow. You can talk to each other and have a look. If it''s not suitable, you can change another one."

    "Well, you have a working mother." Yuan Shuo is very grateful.

    "Say something polite." Fu said and got up to make a phone call.

    Since Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng are Weiwei''s family like existence, they are also important guests for the Fu family.

    In particular, they know that both of them are orphans, so they also have more heartache.

    The atmosphere was just lively. Little Winnie in Fu Shiyi''s arms suddenly cried, which made Fu Shiyi panic immediately.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t cry..."

    Yuan Shuo was about to get up, Fu Shengying stopped him and said to Fu Shiyi.

    "You see if you pull or pee or you''re hungry."

 Chapter 2819

    "What do you think? I can''t."

    Fu Shiyi was totally flustered, holding tiny Winnie who was crying and didn''t know what to do.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead, reminding her.

    "First find a place to put the baby down, and see if the diaper is wet and or pulled. If not, it''s hungry."

    "Oh." Fu Shiyi hurriedly found a table to put the child down, took a wet look at the diaper, looked up with a complex face and said, "it stinks."

    "Then change it." Fu Shengying urged.

    Fu Shiyi, coaxing the crying child, said with a bitter face, "I can''t."

    Gu Weiwei looked at Fu Shengying and said.

    "Come on, let''s show him. The child is crying bitterly."

    Yuan Shuo laughed, got up to take the baby away, and asked Fu Shiyi to help him take the baby bag.

    Then, step by step, I showed her the steps of removing diapers, cleaning them, and replacing them with clean diapers.

    Fu Shiyi stood aside and studied earnestly.

    "You''re a great father."

    He did such a complex project in such an orderly way.

    Sure enough, after the change, little Winnie soon stopped crying.

    "I''ll be fine if you try a few more times." Yuan Shuo said with a smile.

    Ding Dongdong looked at the way he studied hard and couldn''t help chuckling.

    Originally, she was worried that he would not be able to enter the role of father for a while, but recently he had learned very seriously.

    I used to read books and watch baby videos. Here is a little baby. He joined in the practical learning.

    After Yuan Shuo helped change it, Fu Shiyi took the baby in his arms.

    "I''d better hold it. I don''t think I''m very skilled at it."

    Some people are willing to hold Yuanshuo, which is naturally hard to get.

    Mrs. Fu called and arranged. Tomorrow, she came to help Yuanshuo design their wedding. She hurried to the kitchen to arrange lunch.

    We should not only prepare adults'' lunch, but also prepare special children''s meals for three children.

    Gu Weiwei followed in to help and was kicked out in less than two minutes.

    "You take youyoutiantian and play with them. Don''t come here."

    Gu Weiwei goes to the living room. The three children play with their own, which needs her to take.

    With Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong, the expectant parents, helping to look after the children, Yuan Shuo accompanied Kaman Dolans out for a walk and told him about some family affairs and changes in the company.

    But after Yuanshuo left, little Winnie began to cry again.

    Fu Shiyi checked his diapers again. He didn''t wet them or pull them. He immediately panicked again.

    "No urine and no pulling. I think I''m hungry."

    "Then you can make milk powder." Ding Dongdong said, picking up the child.

    Fu Shiyi found the milk bottle and milk powder from Yuanshuo''s bag, and muttered to himself.

    "How to wash milk powder? How much water does it need?"

    Yuanmeng looked at the panic of the two men and reminded them calmly.

    "40 to 50 degrees warm water, four scoops of milk powder, first put milk powder and then put water, shake well and then you can feed."

    "Oh."

    Fu Shiyi was in a hurry to find water, and after ten minutes of struggling, he washed the milk powder and took it.

    However, when I took it, I found little Winnie''s delicious appearance, and I felt full of comfort.

    Besides, more and more people find the fun of taking care of children.

    Panic is really panic, but to see how they laugh, and feel that all the hard work is worth it.

 Chapter 2820

    Throughout the day, Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong learned to change diapers and milk powder for their children.

    I even put the child to sleep once.

    I learned valuable parenting knowledge for the children I was going to be born.

    Gu Weiwei and his party had lunch in the old house, and Fu''s wife left them for dinner.

    In the afternoon, Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin left the class and drove directly to the old house.

    Fu Shiqin was in a bad mood as soon as he heard that Yuanshuo was coming back to have a wedding.

    "One by one, you''ve been piling up a pile of land to get married recently. Are you trying to stimulate me?"

    Fu Shiyi has just got married. Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian seem to be getting married. They are still flying back from Italy to get married.

    If it wasn''t for He Chi, the single dog, who was padded on the bottom, he would be really stimulated to death.

    "They''ve got two children, but they''re just going to have a supplementary wedding. What are you stimulating?" Fu Shiyi hums without words.

    Fu Shiqin looks at the little treasure playing with you Tiantian and Fu Shiyi holding the baby.

    "It seems so."

    It''s exciting. It''s already been.

    After all, Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng got married before his brother.

    Finish saying, also close to tease little Winnie to play.

    "Girls are so cute."

    Fu Shiyi agrees, but he and Dongdong are a son.

    However, if you have another one, you should be able to have a daughter.

    "I hug?" Fu Shiqin looked at Winnie and said.

    Fu Shiyi looked at his outstretched hand and said again and again.

    "Hold it a little, and don''t hold it too tightly."

    Fu Shiqin received it in his arms. Just as Fu Shiyi had just held the baby, he sat there and dared not move.

    "Look at the fat one. It''s not heavy at all."

    Yuanmeng sat playing with his mobile phone and looked at a few people, who seemed to be looking at some fools.

    Fu Hanzheng sat down beside Gu Weiwei and held her hand.

    "Is it tired to come back here?"

    "No, I''m too busy." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

    She wanted to go to the kitchen to help, and Mrs Fu kicked her out.

    Two children, there is little Yuanbao to play with them. She doesn''t take care of her mother at all.

    As for Yuanshuo''s little daughter, Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong hold her all the time. She doesn''t have to worry about it at all.

    So, she and Yuanmeng had nothing to talk about and spent most of the day playing with mobile phones.

    "And Yuanshuo?" Fu Hanzheng glanced at the living room and saw no one.

    "I went out for a walk with my dad and Kaman." Gu Weiwei said, lowering her voice and saying, "you son, didn''t go out for a walk with your father."

    Fu Hanzheng frowned, as if it were true.

    Mainly, he went out with him. Neither father nor son can talk. It''s strange that they don''t talk when they walk together.

    Moreover, his father went out either with his mother, or with the old lady or Kaman. He took the children with him when they were with him. He didn''t take care of them as sons at all.

    I''m afraid that if they want to accompany him for a walk, they will be rejected.

    Just then, Yuanshuo has come back from the outside with Kaman and Fu Shengying.

    Three people are talking and laughing. They seem to have a very pleasant conversation.

    "You have a good eye for such a son." Fu Shengying praised.

    In the past, he was just a good man, I think yuan Shuo is a man of great love and understanding of discretion.

    Today, when I get along with him, I can see that he takes care of Kaman everywhere, which really makes him envious of having such a close son.

 Chapter 2821

    Kaman Dorrance looked at his expression and said casually.

    "Otherwise, you can take him as your adoptive son."

    However, he said so. After all, there are three sons in the family. There is no lack of sons.

    However, he casually said that Fu Shengying was serious.

    "Can you do that?"

    Yuan Shuo felt that the atmosphere in the living room was not right. "Uncle Fu, I''d better leave."

    "It''s all said that this is a son. I really want you to be such a son."

    Fu Shengying didn''t notice the three sons in the living room. He said to Yuan Shuo sincerely.

    Fu Shiyi said with a long face, "Dad, you don''t have three sons. Do you have to pick up a dry son?"

    Fu Shiqin gave little Winnie to Ding Dongdong, who was so angry.

    "Dad, are you still in front of us? Do you think about our feelings?"

    "You''ve all admitted to being a father. I can''t accept a son yet?" Fu Shengying asked, turning her head.

    None of them is as devoted to their elders as Yuanshuo. What''s the use of them?

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi have nothing to say because of their father''s business. They look at Fu Shiyi and say.

    "Brother, say something."

    Fu Hanzheng looked at Fu Shengying and said in a low voice.

    "Just be happy."

    "See, your big brother has no problem." Said Fu Shengying.

    "We have an opinion."

    Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi said in unison.

    Their three sons are still alive. He accepted a son. It''s passed on. They thought they abused their father.

    "I don''t accept your opinion." Fu Shengying said mercilessly.

    When they recognized Kaman as their father, they didn''t pay attention to him.

    Now, why should he take their opinions seriously.

    Yuan Shuo sees this. In order to avoid hurting the fish in the pond, he helps Kaman go away.

    However, Fu Shiqin stared at his direction angrily.

    "You can. After a long time, you robbed my father."

    "Well, I didn''t want to rob your father." Yuan Shuo gave him a white eye.

    Kaman is so joking, who ever wanted Fu Shengying to take it seriously.

    In the blink of an eye, it''s the scene.

    "Hey, today''s son, I really believe it." Fu Shengying looks at Fu Shiqin and Fu Shiyi, who are on the same level with them.

    Gu Weiwei pulls Fu Hanzheng and whispers.

    "You''re persuading."

    "Let them go."

    Fu Hanzheng is very generous. He doesn''t care if his father wants to recognize his son in front of him.

    Yuan Shuo''s mouth slightly shakes. Is it time to run now?

    He''s just a guest. How could he cause their father son dispute.

    He winked at Gu Weiwei, and motioned for her to exhort him not to make a scene too ugly.

    Gu Weiwei helplessly shrugs, indicating that she can''t help.

    Anyway, it''s not the first time that their father and son have such a quarrel.

    Compared with Yuanshuo''s refusal, Yuanmeng is very calm, even said.

    "The father who sent all this to the door didn''t recognize it in vain, nor did he lose in recognition."

    "Hey, what do you two mean?" Fu Shiqin''s irritated question.

    Yuanmeng said.

    "If you don''t all recognize Kaman as your father, you can''t allow him to recognize your father as your adoptive father. Don''t always think of taking advantage of others."

    "Well, that''s the reason." Fu Shengying said with great approval.

    Yuan Shuo stroked his forehead and whispered.

    "Don''t burn oil on the fire, will you?"

    Let''s go on. It''s about to raise the table and fight.

 Chapter 2822

    Fu Shengying and Fu Shiqin are on the chess bar. In the living room, the father and son are fighting for each other.

    Finally, Mrs Fu came out of the kitchen.

    "Don''t eat dinner for a while, because of all this brawling."

    In a word, the father and the son all put out the fire, as if nothing had happened, what should I do.

    Gu Weiwei laughs, the family can shake the three of them with a word.

    Sure enough, only Mrs Fu and the old lady.

    However, in this way, Fu Shengying''s recognition of Yuanshuo as his son must not have been realized.

    This also made yuan Shuo relieved. He didn''t want to join the Fu family.

    My son is so old. It''s embarrassing for him to be a foster son.

    Yuan Shuo wanted to bring his daughter back in the past, but Fu Shiyi and Fu Shiqin didn''t give it directly.

    "You robbed our father, and we are not allowed to hold your daughter."

    "Well, hold, hold." Yuan Shuo said with a smile.

    This family''s mode of getting along is really incomprehensible.

    Just now, it was too noisy. As a result, it came to the dinner table. It was a family again.

    After supper, some children were tired of playing.

    Fu Hanzheng carried the two children to the car in turn and settled down, which opened the door for Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shiyi always holds little Winnie and doesn''t give up. He takes her to the car and tells her again.

    "You remember to bring your children here tomorrow. Come earlier."

    Yuanshuo laughed, "I see."

    Fu Hanzheng drove his wife and children, Yuan Meng drove his husband and children, and a group of people returned to Tianshui villa from the old house of Huo family.

    After going back, I settled three children to wash and sleep.

    Fu Hanzheng and Yuan Shuo both went to coax the children to sleep, while Gu Weiwei and Yuan Meng accompanied little Winnie in the living room.

    Yuanmeng asked in surprise when she saw how much she loved her children.

    "You don''t want another one?"

    "I''d rather have someone give me a chance, but it''s not." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    Before that, Fu Hanzheng was worried about her future.

    Therefore, she doesn''t plan to have any more children. The preventive measures are always in place. She has no chance of getting pregnant.

    However, it doesn''t matter whether you have a son or a daughter.

    "This opportunity is given by someone. If you want to live, he can stop it." Yuan Meng hums.

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand. "Stop talking about this."

    Keep talking, this woman is driving like crazy again.

    This kind of restricted topic is better to talk less.

    She just felt that if she had it, she would be born. If she didn''t, she would just go with it.

    But she didn''t think about having another one.

    Moreover, it definitely increases the conflict between her and Fu Hanzheng.

    I don''t want to have a baby, and Yuanmeng still hasn''t let her go.

    "Did you try the present last night?"

    "Throw it away." Said Gu Weiwei, gnashing her teeth.

    "No, it''s expensive. It''s an exclusive design." Yuan Meng said sadly.

    Gu Weiwei turned her head and glared at her. "I''ll give you something like this later. It''s better to break off."

    Yuan Meng listened and nodded thoughtfully.

    "OK, next time I don''t give it to you, I will give it to Fu Hanzheng."

    After all, this politeness is ultimately to create benefits for him, I think he will be willing to accept it.

    Gu Weiwei bit her teeth and stood up.

    "Goodbye."

    Once back in the room, Fu Hanzheng coax the child out, looking for a gray tie for tomorrow in the cloakroom, only to find the box that Gu Weiwei hid in the pile of clothes.

    Open the box and raise your eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei came in from the outside and saw him pick up the red suspender socks in the box.

 Chapter 2823

    "This When did you buy it? "

    Gu Weiwei rushed over and grabbed it.

    "I didn''t buy it."

    "I didn''t see you through." Fu said sadly.

    Gu Weiwei glared at him. "I didn''t buy it. It was brought back by the woman of Yuanmeng."

    She was afraid of being discovered by him when she hid.

    "I''ll bring you back so far away. Don''t waste it." Fu said with a chuckle.

    Gu Weiwei ducked back, looking alert.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Fu Hanzheng, holding her waist in one hand, lowered his head and whispered.

    "I want to see you wear it."

    "Don''t even think about it!" Gu Weiwei said in a deep voice.

    She would never satisfy his idiosyncrasies. Once she would have a second, and a second would have countless times.

    However, no matter how tough her mouth was, she was finally coaxed by Fu Hanzheng to show him.

    Of course, the next day, she almost couldn''t get up.

    In the morning, Fu Hanzheng took care of the two children and gave them to the domestic servants.

    Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng went downstairs for breakfast, only Fu Hanzheng with two children, asked casually.

    "Where''s vivi, not up yet?"

    "It''s too late to sleep, I guess it''s too late to get up." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Yuan Meng looked at his face like spring breeze and smiled meaningfully.

    It''s not that Vivian slept too late, it''s that they played too much last night.

    Fu Hanzheng took care of the two children with breakfast and went back to the room to get his cell phone, but heard Gu Weiwei''s cell phone ring.

    She looked at the man in the bed and picked up her cell phone to answer the phone.

    "Wei Wei, are you at home today? Can I go to find you Tian Tian Wu today?" Ji Cheng asked excitedly.

    Fu Hanzheng pondered for a moment: "you can come."

    Today, she probably doesn''t have much energy to accompany her two children. Ji Cheng is just here.

    "Fu Mr. Fu, it''s you. " Ji Cheng said awkwardly.

    Fu Hanzheng: "you can come here now, and you Tian Tian is at home."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Ji Cheng hung up in a trance.

    Why did he answer the phone, Vivian herself?

    Fu Hanzheng left for the company. Yuanshuo took little Winnie to Fu''s old house and went to see Fu''s wife about the wedding planner.

    Yuanmeng doesn''t want to go out, so he takes xiaoyuanbao to play with Youtian at home.

    When Ji Cheng came over, he saw Yuanmeng alone in the living room and three children playing their own games in the toy room.

    "Where''s vivi?"

    "I think it was too high last night. I haven''t got up yet." Yuanmeng said.

    Ji Cheng himself is a married person, of course, second understands her meaning.

    She said play, should be Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng play.

    However, they knew that they had not knocked on the door of the master bedroom.

    Until noon, Gu Weiwei woke up, a look at the time to beat the brain.

    She got up to wash herself, changed into a housecoat and came out to see the two women sitting in her living room.

    Smile meaningfully, look at her.

    "Some people say no, but they are honest."

    When she sent something, she was so disgusted.

    When it comes to playing, it''s not to be abandoned.

    Seeing Fu Hanzheng''s satiety today, it''s obvious that he had a good time last night.

    Gu Weiwei''s heart was empty. She went to the restaurant directly and poured water to drink. She didn''t answer her words.

    "Numb!"

    When Tian Tian saw her, a little whirlwind rushed over to hug her legs.

 Chapter 2824

    Gu Weiwei was hit by her to shake, put down the cup and picked her up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The little girl hugged her neck and said, "I feel numb!"

    Gu Weiwei hugged for a while, then she felt tired and simply sat down and kissed her daughter on the forehead.

    "Ma Ma miss you."

    The little girl spent more than ten minutes in his arms. After finding enough comfort, she ran to play with her two brothers again.

    Gu Weiwei knew Yuanmeng was going to laugh at her, and she went to the living room.

    "Laugh if you want."

    She let her laugh, but Yuanmeng felt bored.

    "It''s not funny. My sister knows everything."

    She may not like this kind of thing very much.

    But his family Fu Hanzheng must like it.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead and asked.

    "Why didn''t you go to the old house?"

    "It''s enough for him to take Nini with him. I won''t go to the party." Yuan Meng said, with her legs crossed.

    There are all elders in the old house of Fu family. Even if she doesn''t have a proper shape, she has to pretend.

    Yesterday was a must to say hello, but when it was unnecessary, she didn''t want to run every day.

    After all, there are so many elders that she will feel uncomfortable with people like her.

    "Besides, as soon as your husband leaves, the two children will be left here. I don''t care who cares."

    "Your son did, did you?" Gu Weiwei chuckles and hums.

    Xiao Yuanbao is the one who takes care of her now, not the child who is taken care of by her mother.

    You don''t need to think about it. It''s xiaoyuanbao who is playing with you Tiantian, while she is playing mobile phone and watching TV in the living room.

    Yuan Meng asked as he chewed his snack.

    "Do you have any cigarettes?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. "No, we never smoke, and you take your children with you, and you smoke."

    This person is also strange. In October, you can have a baby without smoking. After giving birth to a child, you can still talk about it.

    Is it not good to give up once?

    "Otherwise, if you ask someone to buy a bag and I don''t smoke it, I can smell it." Yuan Meng said pitifully.

    For more than a year, she suffered too much.

    I bought it for xiaoyuanbao for more than a year, but now I endure it for a little daughter for more than a year.

    After that, we will never have children again.

    "You''d better bear it." Gu Weiwei is not going to connive her to smell the smoke.

    Yuan Meng scratched his head impatiently, took a child biscuit and held it in his hand as a cigarette maker, and looked at Ji Cheng and asked.

    "How about you? Have you enjoyed the present?"

    Ji Cheng shook his head. "No!"

    "Don''t waste my mind." Yuan Meng sighs sadly.

    Ji Cheng refused, "it''s so strange."

    She took it back and hid it. She didn''t dare to look at it again. Let alone let her wear it to her little cousin.

    Yuan dream looked at her like that, and concluded.

    "I haven''t tried before. You''ll know if I try once."

    Gu Weiwei squinted at her and whispered.

    "Can you keep it down?"

    "It''s strange to you that it''s not a shame. There''s nothing you can''t say." Yuan Meng took a look at them and said, "they are married women, not pure girls."

    "Come on, let''s go. We can''t talk to this woman."

    Gu Weiwei gets up and asks Shangji Cheng to find the three children.

    "Why can''t we talk?"

    Yuan Meng left her mouth angrily. She grew up in Europe. She couldn''t understand China''s inexpressible shyness on intimate matters.

 Chapter 2825

    Yuan Shuo took little Winnie to Fu''s old house. It was another day.

    It was not until dark that I took my daughter back to Tianshui villa.

    However, the wedding is almost settled.

    Yuanmeng didn''t ask about the wedding. He didn''t say anything. He should leave a surprise for her to see on the wedding day.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong are aiming at their father and mother to be. They are looking for little Winnie to practice every day.

    Once Yuanshuo didn''t send the children, they drove to Tianshui villa to practice.

    They have two free children in Yuanshuo. Both of them are happy.

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong from the beginning of the clumsy, and gradually bring out the skill experience.

    Now as soon as little Winnie cried, she knew exactly what she needed and dealt with it in a timely manner.

    Yuanmeng saw that five minutes later, he gave the crying Winnie to the two people who had been coaxed and said with a smile.

    "I think you father and mother to be can graduate to work."

    Ding Dongdong chuckled, "to be honest, before I got in touch with Nini, I didn''t know anything about the baby that was going to be born."

    It''s not good to be afraid of these things.

    Thanks to the practice of these days, I''m at the bottom of my mind.

    "But it''s much more troublesome to be a real one." Yuanmeng admonished.

    After all, now they''re just coming to bring mud for hours.

    But when a child is born, it is almost twenty-four hours to face a child.

    She is not only able to pull urine to eat milk, may also be sick, may also have various conditions, which is not easy for novice parents.

    "I''m ready." Fu Shiyi said confidently.

    With Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong at home taking their children for free, Yuan Shuo set about preparing for the wedding at ease.

    They were not involved, so no one knew what he was going to do with the wedding.

    I only saw him go out early and come back late day by day. I don''t know what he was busy with.

    Until, one day back to several people know.

    "It''s our wedding in three days. You all have time to attend."

    "Three days later?"

    As the bride''s Yuan Meng Leng Leng, do not know the time is so fast.

    "Yes, in three days." Yuan Shuo said definitely.

    They came to China this time to see vivi and Kaman and to have a wedding.

    But there are so many things for him to deal with in Italy, so they are doomed not to stay in China for a long time.

    In a flash, I have been back for half a month.

    After their wedding, they have to be ready to go back to Italy.

    "In such a hurry?" Gu Weiwei frowns.

    Fu Shiyi''s wedding, they prepared three months in advance, they still feel the time is short.

    His wedding with Fu Hanzheng was even planned a year and a half ago. The wedding he prepared in these ten days is really fast.

    "Our guests, only you acquaintances, so we don''t need to have much trouble." Yuan Shuo said.

    He basically prepares the design and layout of the wedding site with people in these ten days. As for the guests, they are the only ones who directly inform them and then go away.

    Fu Shiyi said gloomily, still holding their daughter.

    "Don''t tell me you''re going back after the wedding."

    "If I don''t go back, the company will collapse." Yuan Shuo said helplessly.

    He just works for someone. How dare he live in China for a long time.

 Chapter 2826

    Fu Shiyi looks at the lovely little Winnie in his arms, and his heart is full of reluctance.

    After taking care of it for so many days, I feel a little emotional.

    "Or you will go back and leave Nini at Fu''s house. We will keep her for a while and then give it back to you."

    Gu Weiwei was frightened by Fu Shiyi''s request. "What are you going to raise? Borrow it for a while."

    This is less than one year old baby, you say stay.

    "No way." Yuan Shuo refused without thinking.

    "Then why don''t you stay for another ten and a half days?"

    Fu Shiyi doesn''t give up. She doesn''t want to let little Winnie leave her.

    "Come on, you''re going to have your own baby. Don''t hold on to other kids." Gu Weiwei advised.

    They have been back for more than ten days. If they delay any longer, the company will make a big mess.

    Ding Dongdong said in a low voice, embarrassed to tear at his clothes.

    "Give them the children back. Stop making trouble."

    She also can''t bear such a lovely Nini, but it''s the daughter of others. Their family can''t live in China for a long time, so they must take their children back.

    Fu Shiyi reluctantly returned the child to Yuanshuo. "We''ll come back tomorrow."

    "All right." Yuan Shuo has no objection.

    Anyway, I''ll leave in a few days. They''ll come if they want.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, it''s the wedding day of Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng.

    About the location of the wedding, Gu Weiwei and their guests, all know that day.

    The wedding was not held at noon during the day, but at dusk.

    Yuanmeng arrived in the lounge of the hotel early to accept the make-up modeling, so xiaoyuanbao followed Gu Weiwei and they took them, and the smaller Winnie was taken by Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong, who had recently brought their children handy.

    Fu Shiyi holds Winnie and looks at the wedding hotel.

    "How can I choose such a remote place, and it''s so small."

    The hotel is close to the suburbs, barely up to the four-star standard.

    He is now in charge of the Dorrance consortium. He can''t even find a good hotel. He found such a place.

    "That''s it. What''s going on?" Fu Shiqin also muttered.

    Gu Weiwei also wondered, but she thought maybe this place has special significance.

    Otherwise, Yuanshuo will not be specially selected in this place.

    "And where is the banquet hall for the wedding?" Fu Shiyi mutters.

    They have been here for half a day. They are only allowed to wait in the lounge, and they are not allowed to wait in the banquet hall.

    Fu Shiqin asked when he finally caught the wedding planner.

    "Where is the wedding? Can you take us to wait?"

    "This We have to wait for the new people to come together. " Said the planner mysteriously.

    "So mysterious?" Fu Shiyi mutters.

    Fu Hanzheng took off his coat and put it on Gu Weiwei, who was only wearing her dress.

    "Is it still cold?"

    Gu Weiwei shook her head. "How about you, aren''t you cold?"

    "If you''re here, it''s not cold." Fu said in a low voice.

    "Gee, I can''t stand it."

    Fu Shiqin said disrespectfully and walked away holding Ling Jiao.

    Compared with their impatience, Gu yunche and Luo Qianqian, who were invited here, were very quiet.

    Gu Weiwei looked at her eyes and wondered if it was because she had to talk about marriage last time. They hadn''t agreed on it yet.

    However, in the end, it''s also someone else''s own business. Even if she is worried as a friend, she really can''t interrupt to ask.

 Chapter 2827

    At six o''clock, Yuanshuo finally picked up Yuanmeng.

    It''s rare for both of them to wear formal clothes. Yuanmeng''s fishtail wedding dress converges the original character, but it''s a bit dignified and generous.

    Yuanmeng, with her skirt in one hand, vomited as she walked.

    "If you''re going to prepare a wedding, will you fix this corner for me? Is it like a wedding place?"

    Yuan Shuo did not explain, holding her said.

    "Let''s go."

    Yuan Shuo leads Yuan Meng to walk in front of him, and Gu Weiwei''s guests follow him.

    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone marry like this." Fu Shiyi murmured while holding the child.

    Mrs Fu, holding Ding Dongdong, kept reminding her to be careful.

    Fu Shiqin holds Ling Jiao, wondering as he walks.

    "What the hell are he doing? He doesn''t work in a hotel or a church. He has to come here?"

    Gu Weiwei didn''t complain, holding her son in one hand and Fu Hanzheng holding her daughter.

    A group of people followed a couple of new people and walked to the path behind the hotel.

    After a few steps, the forest around the trees lights up a small, star shaped lantern, taking care of the forest as bright as day.

    Yuanmeng was stunned to see the lights around him, but he still kept spitting on his mouth.

    "If I had known such a place, I would..."

    Before I finished speaking, I turned around to see the lake and mountains not far away. I was stunned.

    Then, he slowly looked sideways at the man who was holding him.

    "Let''s go." Yuanshuo smiles.

    Yuanmeng didn''t spit any more. He let him lead himself to the old bridge on the small lake.

    All of a sudden, the eye socket can''t hold back the moisture, and the tears flash.

    Many years ago, she was just an eight year old girl whose parents died unexpectedly.

    She can only talk with her aunt, but her husband is not good at heart and has repeatedly intended to molest her.

    She couldn''t live any longer. She jumped into the lake for relief.

    A young man saved her. In the chapel by the lake, in the cold winter, she met a young man whose smile warmed her whole world.

    Since then, the boy has written to her to encourage her to accompany her.

    However, after half a year, the teenager disappeared from her world.

    After many years, she tried to find her and went to Europe, where Andre''s family adopted her.

    For more than ten years, she recognized the grown-up boy at a glance in the streets of foreign countries.

    Later, I received a task to get close to Gu Weiwei, the eldest miss of Gu''s family, and her real purpose was to get close to the person who protected Gu Weiwei at her home.

    He didn''t know the secret these years, and she never told it to anyone.

    She was no longer a weak little girl. In the Andre family, she was trained to be an excellent killer and appeared in front of him.

    At this moment, the secret she had hidden for many years was found out, and she suddenly became the weak little girl again.

    In those days, the broken church has been renovated and decorated into a beautiful wedding church.

    She was led by him and cried all the way. She didn''t look strong and fearless.

    Gu Weiwei and his party walked behind and watched Yuanmeng raise her hand and wipe her eyes, which widened incredibly.

    "Yuanmeng she Crying? "

    She knew her for so many years that she didn''t see her cry.

    However, at this moment''s metadream seems to have changed into a person at once, converging the usual arrogance and toughness, and becoming a Little woman.

 Chapter 2828

    The church is small enough to hold less than thirty people.

    The priest stood in the church, smiling to welcome a new couple entering.

    Gu Weiwei and his party entered the church and sat down.

    Fu Shiqin asked Gu Weiwei curiously, "married, what is she crying about, so moved?"

    "I don''t know." Gu Weiwei doesn''t know what Yuanmeng is crying.

    However, she thought it should be this place, which has an extraordinary significance for her.

    What''s more, it''s a meaning she didn''t know.

    Yuan Shuo took out a handkerchief decorated with a suit pocket and wiped the tears on her face.

    "You are the bride, crying like this?"

    Yuanmeng tries to restrain herself. She shakes gently and looks at the gentle smiling person in front of her.

    Suddenly, I saw the warmth of her whole youth.

    She didn''t think that he would know who she was.

    Never thought that he would marry her at the place where they first met.

    The priest faced a new couple and solemnly married them.

    Gu Weiwei, a group of guests, wondered how Yuanmeng cried so miserably all of a sudden until the end of the wedding.

    Only when they exchanged rings, they got up and clapped together.

    After the ring exchange, the priest announced that they were married.

    Yuan Shuo embraces the bride in front of him and whispers.

    "Thank you for coming to my world."

    If it wasn''t for a few days ago, I accidentally met Alex Anderson and learned something about her past.

    I''m afraid he''ll never find out. The wife who has been married for several years and has given birth to two children for him is the helpless little girl.

    So, after she found out his surprise of preparing for the wedding, he decided to come to China to hold the wedding.

    Yuanmeng is like being stripped of all the armor and exposed the deepest self.

    For a long time, Gu Weiwei leads Youyou, approaches and interrupts them.

    "I said, do you two have any secrets and don''t tell me?"

    "Since it''s a secret, of course I can''t tell you." Yuan Shuo said with a chuckle.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the two people strangely, and suddenly found that she was just like not knowing them.

    She thought that the two people she knew best, now even he had secrets behind her.

    She looked at Kaman Dorrance and asked.

    "You know what?"

    Kaman Dolans smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Apart from Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo, they are happy and sweet in this wedding.

    Gu Weiwei and all their guests are ignorant.

    Even the detailed process of the wedding was not noticed.

    "Let''s go. I ordered dinner nearby." Yuan Shuo said.

    The party left the church and went to the prepared ground nearby. They prepared the outdoor dinner by the tree forest covered with star lights.

    Gu Weiwei''s eyes stay on Yuanshuo and Yuanmeng, who are holding hands all the time, although she already knows that they are together.

    But I don''t know. The smell of dog food today seems to be very annoying.

    So much so that she, who sows dog food to others all the year round, can''t stand it.

    However, curiosity comes from curiosity. She also understands that everyone has their own secret.

    The two of them are reluctant to speak out, and they are both sensible and have not investigated.

    A group of people enjoyed a simple outdoor wedding feast and raised their glasses to congratulate them.

 Chapter 2829

    After the whole wedding, there was almost only one process, and a simple ceremony was held in that chapel.

    From beginning to end, it''s almost finished in less than half an hour.

    However, everyone saw the happiness and sweetness of the bride from the face of Yuanmeng.

    That has always been a bold and publicized Yuan dream, this moment has become a very feminine bride, the whole person is full of happiness.

    Although Gu Weiwei and his party didn''t ask again and again, their curiosity in their hearts couldn''t be dispelled for a while.

    Outdoor dinner, romantic and delicate.

    However, because there are old people and pregnant women with children, so the dinner is over, and everyone will leave early.

    Luo Qianqian and Gu yunche are the first to leave. They came here to say goodbye to Yuan Meng and Gu yunche took people away first.

    Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng first arranged for Fu Shengying and their elders to get on the bus and leave, then they took their children on the bus and went back to yuntianshui villa.

    Less than half an hour after they got home, Yuanshuo came back with his family.

    Until she got home, Gu Weiwei still saw Yuan Meng''s uncontrollable smile.

    "I''ll go. What''s the secret between you two carrying me on your back?"

    "Of course, secrets cannot be said." Yuan Meng smiled mysteriously.

    "If it''s a friend, tell the truth." Gu Weiwei scratched her heart and lungs curiously.

    Yuan Meng asked instead, seeing that she would not give up.

    "Since you are a friend, you can also share your secrets with Fu Hanzheng, such as how often, how often, what posture, and how often do you communicate?"

    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask."

    Gu Weiwei waved her hand and was so hated by her. She was not interested in asking.

    Yuanmeng carries a fish tail skirt, goes upstairs to change clothes, humming while walking, obviously in a very good mood.

    Gu Weiwei sat down on the sofa, holding her arms and staring at the man upstairs, curious and depressed.

    Fu Hanzheng took care of the two children and took them back to the children''s room to coax them to sleep.

    After coaxing the two children to sleep, he came out and asked.

    "What''s the matter? Who has offended you?"

    "I just want to know that neither of them told me any secrets." Gu Weiwei is a little annoyed.

    Before and after Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo met each other, she saw it in her eyes.

    But what they look like today is clearly what happened that she didn''t know.

    "Since that''s a secret for both of them, don''t be curious." Fu Hanzheng urged.

    Gu Weiwei can''t find the answer, so she gives up.

    "It''s not early. Let''s have a rest and send you Tiantian to kindergarten tomorrow morning."

    I went back to my room, took off my makeup and washed myself to sleep.

    The next morning, Ji Cheng woke up by phone before he got up.

    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, thousands of hot searches."

    "Go and see. Gu yunche proposed."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei hung up the phone, vaguely opened the microblog hot search, and indeed saw Luo Qianqian''s name.

    Click in to see all kinds of videos.

    The video is a big proposal ceremony, and the heroine is Luo Qianqian.

    However, it can be seen that Luo Qianqian is completely ignorant.

    She looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.

    It seems that things are not as bad as thousands of people think.

    Fu Hanzheng saw her holding her cell phone and sat there laughing. He sat up and asked.

    "What''s the matter, so happy?"

    "Gu yunche proposed to thousands of people." Guweiwei said with a smile.

    This all went up the proposal scene of microblog hot search, obviously also took a lot of thought.

    Such a low-key person had such a high-profile proposal ceremony, which really surprised her.

 Chapter 2830

    She points to open a group of three people''s girlfriends, Luo Qianqian has been crazy in it @ Luo Qianqian.

    You didn''t tell us what happened last night. ]

    [we had to watch the news to know that you were proposed. ]

    [I''m going to meet you today, I''m going to meet you soon. Take your big diamond ring to blind me. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei laughed, but also in the group made a sentence.

    You are limited to three hours for someone who is proposed. ]Because Ji Cheng is so noisy, she can''t sleep.

    "Recently, there''s so much good news."

    Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong have children and the wedding goes on smoothly.

    Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo come back and have a wedding they are satisfied with.

    Now, Luo Qianqian, her only worry, is also proposed.

    "That''s good news for others." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looked at him and said in a warm voice.

    "It''s good news for us as long as grandma and parents are in good health and the two children are free from disease and disaster."

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out his arms and held the man in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her hair.

    "Every day is good news for me as long as you are here."

    Gu Weiwei turned her head and gave him a big kiss on the face.

    "Me too."

    Husband and wife are in your family. There are two children''s voices outside.

    "They woke up." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Then get out of bed and open the door.

    Tian Tian just got up, shoes are not wearing, barefoot running in the living room.

    You you put on slippers, but also took his sister''s slippers out to put them on for her.

    Gu Weiwei went to help her daughter put on the shoes. "Tian Tian, thank you brother."

    The brothers who are just a few minutes apart, one is too sensible and the other is too superficial.

    Tiantian blinked the eyes of shuilingling and said rudely.

    "Thank you, Greg."

    Finish saying, stretch out a hand to hug again with elder brother.

    Fu Hanzheng washed and changed clothes before coming out to accompany them with breakfast.

    Yuan Shuo came downstairs with his son and his daughter in his arms.

    Gu Weiwei saw him and laughed at her before learning Yuanmeng.

    "What about Yuanmeng? It was too late to get up on the wedding night last night?"

    Yuan Shuo coughed awkwardly, and first washed milk powder for his daughter.

    Fu Hanzheng glanced at him. "What are you talking about?"

    "Nothing." Gu Weiwei smiled and shook her head.

    Several people used breakfast together, and Fu Hanzheng left for the company early.

    Yuanshuo will return to Italy the day after tomorrow, so he decided to visit Kaman at the old house today.

    So, after breakfast, I took my little daughter Winnie to Fu''s old house.

    Xiao Yuanbao didn''t want to go there, so he stayed at the villa and accompanied her to send you Tiantian to the kindergarten.

    Less than an hour later, Ji Cheng came home with Xiao Yuanbao.

    As soon as I entered the door, I complained angrily, "it''s too much. I''ve proposed such a big thing, and I won''t tell us for one night."

    But for the hot search, she still doesn''t know what happened last night.

    Gu Weiwei is not so excited. Last night, when they got married in Yuanmeng, Gu yunche took Luo Qianqian away early.

    She was just a little strange, and didn''t think much.

    Now I want to propose.

    "Maybe it''s too late to finish. Don''t worry about it." Gu explained.

    I''m sure they can''t finish what they''ve said. I don''t care to inform their friends.

 Chapter 2831

    At 10:30 noon, Yuanmeng finally got up and yawned at the basement.

    Gu Weiwei hugged her arms and asked with a smile.

    "Did you have a good time on your wedding night last night?"

    "Happy, do you want to tell you more about it?" Yuan Meng said with an ambiguous smile.

    Gu Weiwei raised her hand and refused. If she didn''t behave herself, she couldn''t compare with her.

    Yuanmeng goes to the kitchen to find something to eat. Just when he is full, Luo Qianqian is also called by Ji Cheng on the phone.

    As soon as I entered the door, I felt the eyes of two friends.

    "I really don''t want to tell you. It was too late last night. I want to tell you face to face today."

    She didn''t know that he was so busy in battle and online.

    They knew it before she said it.

    Ji Cheng asked with a straight face and arms in his arms.

    "Say quickly, how to ask, what to say, how many carats of diamond ring."

    Luo Qianqian sat down on the sofa and raised his hand.

    "Here it is."

    Ji Cheng takes a close look at the blind pigeon egg.

    "I''m sour."

    It''s such a big deal to propose. What does he want to get married.

    Gu Weiwei asked people to pour water for her.

    "Gu yunche didn''t want to talk about marriage before. Why did he suddenly propose?"

    Luo Qianqian cut the hair around her ears, and didn''t smile after her ears.

    "He said This kind of thing should not be mentioned by girls, so I''m ready to propose. "

    She thought he didn''t want to talk about marriage, so the relationship between the two people was very stiff during this period.

    Several times, she was in a bad mood and deliberately avoided seeing him.

    Last night, I saw the wedding of Yuanmeng and Yuanshuo. I was in a low mood on the way back.

    On the way, he said he would take her to buy things, and then he took him to the square.

    How to know, in the past, I saw that there seemed to be suitors there. She was so excited that she cried.

    As a result, the person who was inexplicably proposed became her.

    When the ring was put on her hand, she was still confused.

    "Lying groove, I can''t see it. Ancient cloud is so su." Ji Cheng''s face is unbelievable.

    Last night, many people on the Internet said that the local tyrant was making his little girlfriend happy.

    There are several buildings with lights on. There are bands and passers-by help in the square. This is just the plot of the domineering president falling in love with my idol drama.

    Luo Qianqian purses his lips and smiles with his eyebrows and eyes.

    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you. It''s so late to go back. My parents also saw the news on the Internet and asked. They explained to them. I saw your news early in the morning. I''m here to catch up."

    "Real name envy envy hate." Ji Cheng said.

    Gu Weiwei smiles heartily, "congratulations."

    "Thank you." Luoqianqianhui road.

    Yuan Meng looks at three people. "Did Gu yunche propose?"

    That pervert can do such a romantic thing as proposing.

    "Please, and the scene is very big." Ji Cheng said, finding out the online video and handing it to Yuan Meng.

    Yuanmeng took over and was stunned. "Love is so terrible that it can make people like this."

    I dare not act like this in the idol drama.

    No wonder, there are so many comments on the Internet.

    Luo Qianqian stroked her forehead. He didn''t know that he had done so many things, which made her search with such a gesture.

    Recently, I have to be asked to go out.

    "When are you going to get married?" Asked Gu Weiwei.

    Luo Qianqian thought about it and said.

    "Next year."

 Chapter 2832

    Ji Cheng frowned strangely. "So long?"

    Luo Qianqian chuckled and said.

    "He said it would take some time to get ready."

    "Tut tut Tut, I''m going to die of acid." Ji Cheng beat his heart bitterly and muttered, "we are not allowed to assist in such a big matter as proposal."

    "I should have been preparing early. I caught up with Yuanmeng wedding yesterday, so I didn''t call us." Gu explained.

    Gu yunche should have been preparing for the ceremony.

    But Yuanmeng''s wedding object, which was only known three days ago, just hit one day.

    It''s no wonder that when they got married in Yuanmeng, Gu yunche was always absent-minded.

    At that time, she thought she didn''t want to come to the wedding. It turned out that people were doing big things.

    "Say, why did you cry so miserably at sister Yuanmeng''s wedding yesterday?" Luo Qianqian thought of yesterday''s wedding and asked curiously.

    She left early last night without even asking.

    Yuan Meng touched his nose, but his face did not change.

    "Moved."

    "You are a liar." Gu Weiwei hums.

    Mingming is still spitting at the wedding venue a second ago, and suddenly tears burst.

    That move, also come too suddenly.

    "It''s a secret. No one can ask." Yuan Meng smiled mysteriously.

    Gu Weiwei and Luo Qianqian take a look at each other, and they are too lazy to ask.

    Ji Cheng looks at Xiao Yuanbao playing nearby and sighs.

    "Are you going back so soon?"

    "No way, the company is going to collapse, and Xiao Yuanbao is going back to school." Yuanmeng said.

    Now those who drag their families can no longer come and go as freely as before.

    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet you later." Luo Qianqian sighs.

    Everyone got married and became a mother.

    Even if vivi lived with them in the capital, she would never see her last time.

    Let alone, the Yuan dream is still far away in Italy.

    "Young people, don''t talk about married women together." Yuan Meng suggested.

    Gu Weiwei squinted at him and asked with a smile.

    "Otherwise, I''d like to talk to you about which male model of Milan Fashion Week has a good figure?"

    "I don''t mind talking about this topic. Your family Fu Hanzheng needs to know that if you talk about this with me, you will be miserable." Yuan Meng smiled with some meaning.

    Gu Weiwei stroked her forehead. She didn''t dare to talk about it.

    Four women got together and chatted all day.

    In the afternoon, Luo Qianqian and Ji Cheng left.

    Gu Weiwei went to the kindergarten and picked up two children to come back from school.

    She took the child back, and Yuanshuo came back with little Winnie from the old house of Fu''s family.

    Along with them came Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong.

    Yuan Shuo empty hands into the door, but said.

    "They said Winnie was leaving and had to go with her for another two days."

    Yuanmeng saw it and said with a laugh.

    "I hope you are born out, and you can have such enthusiasm for childcare."

    Now I think it''s fun in their family. When I''m born, I have to take care of him eating, drinking and Lhasa. No matter how patient I am, I will go crazy.

    "How could such a cute little guy have a passion for parenting?"

    Fu Shiyi holds little Winnie in his arms, his face full of fatherly gentleness.

    "It''s a long one, OK? It was ugly at birth." Yuan Meng said rudely.

    Just born, holding her in front of her, she couldn''t believe it was born by herself.

    For a moment, the heart to throw the child has, but fortunately not throw, after a few months on the normal value of the face.

 Chapter 2833

    Because Yuan Shuo and they are going back to Italy, Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong spent two days in Tianshui villa.

    Every day, his daughter, who dominates Yuanshuo, doesn''t give up, until the day he gets there, she arrives at the airport in person.

    Near the security checkpoint, Yuan Shuo reached out and said.

    "Can I have the child now?"

    Fu Shiyi looked down at the sleeping angel and said, "let me hold it for another five minutes."

    Gu Weiwei was speechless and said to Yuanmeng.

    "You should pay attention to your own safety over there. When you are free, we will come to see you."

    "No, don''t be so polite. I know I can''t come." Yuan Meng hums.

    Now there are two children, and Fu Hanzheng can''t leave the company. How could she go to Italy to see them.

    Gu Weiwei is speechless by her, she is really Sad to see them.

    "But don''t worry, I will send my son back to you as a son-in-law in ten or eight years." Yuan Meng said with a smile.

    Anyway, her lovely little Tian Tian, she''s already on her son''s watch.

    "No way, we don''t marry far away. If you dare to let your son come, we dare to break his leg." Fu Shiqin threatened.

    The little princess of their Fu family said nothing could be too far away from their family.

    Only the son-in-law will be accepted, and the marriage will not be accepted.

    Yuan Shuo has been staring at his watch to record the time, see five minutes to say.

    "It''s time for the child to return it to me. We''re going to go in and wait for the plane."

    Fu Shiyi then reluctantly returned little Winnie to her father and asked.

    "You''re better to her."

    Yuan Shuo grinds his teeth. "I''m her father. I''m not good to her. What can I do to her?"

    "Send us more photos if you have nothing to do." Fu Shiyi said heartlessly.

    After so many days, I still have feelings.

    In particular, their own child is a son, and they love girls even more.

    Yuan Shuo took little Winnie in his arms and said to the party delivering the plane.

    "Let''s go. You can go back."

    Gu Weiwei watched their family of four pass the security check, completely disappeared in their sight.

    They didn''t come back before, but they didn''t feel so sad.

    They came back to stay for more than half a month, but suddenly they left again, inexplicably sad.

    As Yuanmeng said, it will be very difficult to see each other again in the future.

    It''s not easy for them to come back and drag their families, plus they can''t lose the job of the Dorrance consortium.

    They want to go there. It''s not convenient for them to have children. Fu Hanzheng company also has things.

    Fu Hanzheng saw that she was sad and put his arm around her shoulder.

    "If you want to go, let''s try to make time."

    Gu Weiwei nodded and went to the parking lot.

    "You can go to the company directly. Shiyi and I will go back to the old house and pick up the children from school later."

    "Good." Fu Hanzheng replied.

    Yuanshuo and their children are gone now. They go to kindergarten. They have to work again. She is left alone at home.

    Before that, she was so busy. Suddenly, she was cold. She would not be used to it.

    Fu Hanzheng and Fu Shiqin wait until they get on the bus and stop driving, then get on the bus and go to the company.

    "The Qin family and that Blanche have been drifting away recently. When are we going to start?"

    He''s really, really, put up with them for a long time.

    They didn''t act all the time. Qin Fengzhen thought that they were soft persimmons now. He could also pinch them.

 Chapter 2834

    "No hurry." Fu Hanzheng said calmly.

    Since there are many goals to start at one time, it''s normal to wait.

    Fu Shiqin sighed gloomily. Recently, he met the Qin family many times on social occasions, and saw enough of his proud appearance.

    On the other side, Gu Weiwei follows Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong back to Fu''s old house.

    Kaman asked when he saw them coming back.

    "They''re gone."

    "Well, it''s almost time to get on the plane." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Shiyi went to the living room and saw the little toys bought for Winnie the other day.

    "Oh, I think Nini."

    "Well, don''t pestle at home. The winter and winter foetuses are stable. You''d better go back to the company to work. Who will raise your children if you don''t make money?" Fu Shengying urged.

    I''m married too. The rest is waiting for the baby to be born.

    However, there are several months left before the birth of the child. He can''t raise the baby at home in winter. He should also keep it at home.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll make money." When Fu Shiyi said that, he stared at Gu Weiwei again. "Sister in law, shall we talk about business?"

    "No, you look like you''re going to pit me." Gu Weiwei shook her head and refused.

    Nine out of ten of the businesses he talks about are related to Shiyi culture.

    Now that she''s finished filming, she won''t help his company pick up any more endorsements and films.

    "Sister in law, I''m serious." Fu Shiyi sat close, took the fruit to her and sent it with both hands.

    Gu Weiwei took the fruit. "Tell me."

    "Before you and my brother filmed" my wife and I "ratings exploded, becoming the national variety show of the year." Fu Shiyi looked at her and said, "are you and my brother interested in another season?"

    The second season is due to be filmed this year. As a result, the production team has been afraid to start shooting because she is no longer involved.

    After all, last season, her brother and her brother were the audience members of the three couples.

    She no longer participates in the program. The program team invites other couples. She always feels that the weight is not enough, so she hasn''t started shooting yet.

    "I said, no more pictures." Gu Weiwei insisted.

    She said that she would not take part in any of the films and those that appeared in them.

    "I mean, to take this show from Shiyi culture, and then name and sponsor some brands of Fu''s group, and you can take part in another season of shooting, which is a great help for us." Fu Shiyi suggested.

    With his sister-in-law''s national degree, as long as she participates in this season, the sponsors and the title companies of the program are all under Fu''s banner, they are sure to make money.

    Gu Weiwei thought for a moment, "I''ll discuss it with your brother."

    After all, she''s not the only one to shoot.

    As soon as Fu Shiyi saw that she wanted to discuss with his brother, he knew that there might be a play.

    "Actually, it''s not bad to take a picture. We saw it before. It''s very interesting." Fu Shengying said sincerely.

    Gu Weiwei smiled. "I asked Han Zheng what he meant."

    "Is it still negotiable? If you nod your head, he will not object." Fu Shengying said with a smile.

    Generally, as long as it is not a decision related to danger, Han Zheng does not comply with her decision.

    "I don''t want to ask you Tiantian." Gu Weiwei said with a smile.

    The two children know something now. They still need to discuss some matters with them. They can''t make decisions completely for them as parents.

    Besides, she also knows whether it''s good or bad for them to grow up by taking them to the program now.

 Chapter 2835

    "It''s not urgent. You need to discuss slowly. After all, there are many things to communicate with the program team." Fu Shiyi said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei turned the fruit in her hand and said.

    "Actually, I think the program has made some adjustments."

    "What adjustments?" Fu Shiyi raises his eyebrows.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "It''s not a variety show, so couples who invite participants should not only invite one age group."

    "Last season, we had this problem. The three couples are all of the same age, and they are all newly married."

    "Since it''s to convey marriage to the public, I think it''s interesting to invite three couples of different ages, one newly married, one couple with children after several years of marriage, and one middle-aged or elderly couple to show the marriage life of different ages to the audience."

    Fu Shiyi is surprised to pick a eyebrow. "It''s a good idea. I''ll sum it up with the company later."

    "I also think it''s a good idea to let the public see what a newly married couple looks like, what a married couple looks like with children, and what an old couple looks like." Ding Dongdong agreed.

    Fu Shiyi nodded thoughtfully. Last season, there were three couples of the same age. Although they got along with each other differently, they faced the same problems.

    But according to the proposal of sister-in-law, newly married couples can see the transition from lovers to husband wife relationship, while married couples who have children for several years can see another state of marriage, and elderly couples can see the relationship from time to time, each with its own point of view.

    "But you must participate in it, or the ratings will not be guaranteed." Fu Shiyi said pleasantly.

    Gu Weiwei thought about it and said.

    "As long as your brother doesn''t object, we''ll take part."

    Fu Shiyi smiles with his palm attached. That''s no problem.

    "OK, I''ll step up the communication with the program team."

    Gu Weiwei stayed at Fu''s old house until more than 4 p.m. before driving to pick up the children from kindergarten.

    Youyou and Tiantian went back to Tianshui villa directly after school.

    Accompanied two children to draw for more than an hour, Fu came back from work.

    Two little guys excitedly showed their works to him.

    Fu Hanzheng looked at the work full of childishness, smiled and enjoyed it for a long time, and praised and encouraged it.

    Encouraged, the two children went back to painting.

    Gu Weiwei wiped her hands and said.

    "Today, Fu Shiyi asked if we would like to take part in the second season of" my wife and I ", and then the program''s name makers and sponsors all use Fu''s brand."

    Fu Hanzheng thought for a moment, "I don''t mind. Look at you."

    From a commercial point of view, as long as the ratings of this program are high, it can bring good advertising and commercial benefits to some brand products of the company.

    "I don''t mind." Gu Weiwei looked at the two painting children and said, "I asked them just now, and they have no problem."

    "Then you decide." Fu Hanzheng said with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei listened to him and decided to continue shooting the second season.

    However, Fu Shiyi is still communicating with the program team, so it should not be filmed this year.

    Next year, she doesn''t have a script that she wants to do. There should be time for next year.

 Chapter 2836

    Gu Weiwei agreed to take part in the second season shooting, but the communication between Fu Shiyi and the program team took a lot of time.

    It''s almost new year''s Eve when things are settled.

    When the shooting plan came out, the first phase of shooting was set in late spring and early summer.

    At that time, Ding Dongdong''s stomach was almost due, and everyone in Fu''s family began to tighten.

    Fu Shiyi also put down his work temporarily and stayed at home for 24 hours.

    Two days later, Ding Dongdong began to contract in the middle of the night.

    Fu Shiyi woke up in the middle of the night and was ready to drive people to the hospital.

    "Ask the doctor to drive. You''re in the mood now. What about driving on the road?"

    Fu Shengying stops Fu Shiyi from taking people to the hospital by himself and asks the servant to call the driver.

    Mrs. Fu took out the waiting bag which had been prepared for a long time, and told the servants at home to prepare things at the same time.

    "By the way, give Dingjia a call."

    Fu Shiyi holds the daughter-in-law who is suffering from pain from time to time, and his heart is also tightened.

    In a short time, the driver came and drove to the gate.

    Fu Shiyi and Fu''s wife help Ding Dongdong to get out of the car. The servant puts the things he wants to take in the trunk.

    Everyone went to the hospital except Kaman and the old lady.

    Fu Shengying sat in the front passenger seat and asked.

    "Do you want to give Han Zheng and Wei a word?"

    "Say something when it''s daylight." Fu''s wife, paying attention to Ding Dongdong, said, "in the middle of the night, they still have two children. They have to take them to the hospital, and they have to go to kindergarten tomorrow morning. It''s not embarrassing."

    Besides, they have nothing to help when they come.

    They are all ready for what should be done.

    The rest can only see Ding Dongdong and the obstetrician of the hospital.

    Fu Shengying thought about it, and dismissed the idea of calling them to inform Fu Hanzheng.

    When the family arrived at the hospital, the doctor who had contacted them for a long time immediately examined Ding Dongdong.

    However, Gong Kouchi has only opened two fingers and can''t produce yet. He has to wait.

    Just after the examination, father and Mrs. Ding also arrived at the hospital. After asking about the situation, they could only accompany them in the ward.

    He Chi, who worked overtime in the hospital, heard the news and rushed over.

    Fu asked nervously, "is this child going to have a natural birth or a caesarean section?"

    "There is no problem with the adult''s health, and the baby is in the right position. It''s quite suitable for a smooth birth." He Chi looked at the inspection results and gave his opinions.

    Fu Shiyi listened and said uneasily.

    "When my sister-in-law was born, she didn''t cut it. It was quite fast."

    He Chi stroked his forehead and said helplessly.

    "Come on, there were two in her stomach at that time. There was a high risk of spontaneous delivery. You are the only one. There is no problem with adults and foetuses. You have to let someone get a knife on her stomach?"

    Fu Shiyi didn''t answer, he just looked at her now so painful, thinking that he would not suffer the pain if he had given birth earlier.

    One by one usually looks very smart. When the daughter-in-law wants to have a baby, they all become stupid.

    "Don''t let her sit and walk with more help. If the entrance of the palace opens earlier, it will be born earlier." He Chi urged.

    So sit and wait, wait a day to see if you can come out?

    Fu Shiyi listened to it, and could only hold the people who were already sweating with pain and began to walk.

    He Chi said hello and was ready to go back to the office to catch up.

    Fu Shiyi stopped him uneasily. "The doctor who delivered the baby, do you have a reliable plan?"

    He Chi turned his head and asked, "otherwise, would you like me to deliver the baby?"

    His doctor doesn''t mind, but his husband is afraid to mind.

 Chapter 2837

    "You go, he is a man without intelligence."

    Fu Shiqin waved to He Chi and signaled him to leave.

    Fu Shiyi can''t see Ding Dongdong''s pain like this now, so she wants to give birth to her child quickly, so she doesn''t have to.

    However, it''s a quick birth. Doesn''t it hurt after the operation?

    Fu looked at the time and said.

    "You are watching in the hospital. I''ll go home to prepare something to eat. She''s afraid that she needs some time. How can she be strong without eating something for a while?"

    "I''m sorry to bother you." Said Mrs. Ding gratefully.

    Fu told Fu Shiqin to find he Chi in time when he had something to do. She left the hospital and went home to give Ding Dongdong something to eat.

    The family tossed all night, and the pain continued till dawn, but the entrance to the palace was still not opened to the point where they could live.

    Mrs. Fu sent some food to Ding Dongdong, who suffered a lot.

    Fu Shiyi looked at her in pain, and finally understood why his brother didn''t want his sister-in-law to have children.

    It''s too painful to see my wife suffer, but I can''t share any of it.

    He couldn''t see it. He asked Fu Shiyi to call him back.

    He Chi yawned and ran to the door.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Last night, after two operations, I received a message that Fu Shiyi''s wife was going to have a baby. I just went back to lie down for a few hours and called him back.

    He said that he would not deliver the baby and asked him to fart.

    "Is there anything that can relieve pain?"

    He Chi listened, called the nurse to ask about the examination, and then said.

    "I haven''t opened my third finger yet. I can''t use it without pain. It''s just the beginning. When I open my third finger, it''s more painful than now. Then I need painless delivery needle."

    "But she has been in pain for hours." Fu Shiyi said painfully.

    "It''s normal. It hurts all day and all night." He Chi said.

    Fu Shiyi wipes Ding Dongdong''s sweat with a towel. He is so worried that he doesn''t know how to do it so that she can feel better.

    He is in a hurry. Fu Shengying and some of them are in a hurry.

    But they can''t help with such a thing as giving birth to children except in a hurry.

    When he Chi finished speaking, he was ready to go back to the office and was stopped by Fu Shengying.

    "Ho Chi, don''t leave. Wait here, so that you won''t be found again."

    "I can''t help waiting here. I''m not an obstetrician." He Chi said helplessly.

    "Then you''re waiting here, too." Said Fu Shengying.

    There''s a doctor here. They can rest assured.

    He Chi left his mouth, angrily found a place to sit down and murmured to Fu Shiqin.

    "I can''t keep the children out of the house."

    In the hospital, a lot of people were waiting for their hearts to burn. Gu Weiwei and Fu Hanzheng got up in the morning and got a call from Fu Shiqin.

    Gu Weiwei asked pleasantly when she heard the news.

    "Really, when did you go to the hospital?"

    "More than a little, not yet born." Fu Shiqin said with a heavy sigh.

    "I will send you Tiantian to the kindergarten." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng is changing clothes for the two children. Seeing how she answers the phone, she can''t help asking.

    "Who went to the hospital?"

    "Dongdong is going to give birth to the hospital that I went to last night, but it hasn''t been born yet." Gu Weiwei was happy and worried, and said, "I''ll send the children to the kindergarten to have a look."

 Chapter 2838

    Fu Hanzheng changed clothes for the two children, took them to wash their faces and brush their teeth, and took them directly to the restaurant for breakfast.

    Gu Weiwei changed her clothes and came out after washing. After eating a few mouthfuls of grass, she rushed the two children to kindergarten.

    Fu Hanzheng took her two children to the car and asked.

    "Drive slowly. Call me when you get to the hospital."

    "I see."

    Gu Weiwei waved, closed the window and took the child to kindergarten.

    He handed the two children over to the teacher and drove them to the hospital.

    "How is it?"

    In the VIP ward, almost all the family members are there.

    "Before we reach three fingers, the doctor will not give us pain free." Said Madame Fu.

    "Most of the first babies are like this. You are normal." He Chi comforted.

    "Don''t stand and talk without back pain." Fu Shengying glared at him.

    He Chi shut up and said nothing more.

    This family, like a gun stick at the moment, is on the spot.

    It''s too hard for him to go and not let him go. It''s too hard for him to stay here and not let him talk.

    Gu Weiwei watched Fu Shiyi completely frightened and panicked by the battle. She helped Ding Dongdong in the past.

    "Be patient. The activity will be faster."

    Ding Dongdong nodded and went to the corridor outside with her support.

    Until the pain became more intense, I couldn''t help but call the nurse.

    When the nurse came to check, she had reached three fingers and immediately gave her a painless delivery needle.

    After taking the medicine for more than ten minutes, the pain suddenly reduced a lot, so that she could finally take a good breath.

    But Rao is so, also spent in the hospital in the afternoon to let her into the delivery room.

    It wasn''t until more than seven o''clock in the evening that the delivery room came out to inform that it had been born.

    It''s a baby boy, six Jin and four Liang.

    Gu Weiwei helps to hold the baby. Fu Shiyi and Mrs. Fu help to push Ding Dongdong back to the ward for rest.

    When he came out of the delivery room, Ding Dongdong''s hair was wet with sweat, and the whole man seemed to have just crawled out of the water.

    Gu Weiwei put my baby on the bed and looked at it for a while.

    "The nose is a bit like Shiyi."

    "Well, apart from Shiyi, other men should go back to work. Don''t disturb people''s rest here. "Said Madame Fu.

    The baby was born, and it''s better to take care of her. Except for her husband, it''s really inconvenient for the other members of the opposite sex to be present.

    Fu Shengying and father Ding looked at the baby and left the ward.

    "Wei Wei, you can go back. It''s not convenient for you and Tian Tian to stay in the hospital." Said Madame Fu.

    Because Ding Dongdong is going to have a baby, she picked up two children from school and went straight to the hospital.

    At the moment, two little guys are still in Hechi''s office.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the time and said.

    "Han Zheng has arrived at the hospital. I''ll go back with him."

    Everyone else went to the hospital. The eldest uncle had to come and have a look at his nephew.

    Fu Hanzheng arrived at the ward, said hi to Fu Shiyi and Ding Dongdong, looked at his new nephew, and after half an hour, he picked up Gu Weiwei and his two children and went back first.

    "There are mothers and servants here. You have to take care of youtiantian. You can come here once in a while. You don''t have to stay in the hospital all the time."

    Fu Shiyi''s daughter-in-law has his own care.

    As his sister-in-law, it''s enough to come and have a look. There''s no need to stay here busy.

    Besides, the day after tomorrow, the second season of "my wife and I" will start shooting.

 Chapter 2839

    Ding Dongdong stayed in the hospital for two days, and then he left the hospital and went back to Fu''s old house.

    On the day of discharge, it happened to be the day of the program shooting.

    It happened to be the weekend when the two children had a holiday. She didn''t want to take her children and the filming team to the old house, which affected Ding Dongdong''s confinement.

    Therefore, there is no past for that day.

    The kindergarten recently taught the children to draw some simple patterns. Youyou and Tiantian are very interested.

    In the school painting not to say, go home also very enthusiastically into the painting career.

    But the walls of the house must suffer.

    Although she repeatedly applied that she could not paint on the wall, but on the wall of the living room, two children inevitably drew some strange shapes.

    Moreover, Tian Tian points to four strips, not to say four members of his family.

    The tall two are mom and Dad, the small two are her and brother.

    Gu Weiwei looked at the four different pillars on the wall, crying and laughing.

    However, Tian Tian was very proud. When Fu came back from work, he ran to drag people to the wall and showed him his masterpiece.

    Fu Hanzheng stared at the patterns of the four suspected pillars, and did not see the famous hall for a long time.

    "What is this painting?"

    Tian Tian used to point to the pattern and called each name.

    "Pull, Ma Ma, Ge Ge, Tian Tian."

    Fu Hanzheng caresses his forehead. It''s really What a soul painter.

    The three father and son are studying the paintings on the wall. There is a sound of something smashing on the ground in the kitchen, and Gu Weiwei''s voice takes a breath.

    Fu Hanzheng hurried to see the small pot smashed to the ground. The noodles and soup in the pot fell to the ground. Gu Weiwei was frowning and shaking her right hand.

    When youyou and Tiantian heard the voice, they ran with him.

    "Don''t come here." Fu Hanzheng admonished the two children. He grabbed her hand and looked at it. "Is it hot?"

    "It''s a little hot, but it''s a pity that you and Tian Tian have noodles." Gu Weiwei sighed at the mess.

    Usually, the servant aunt prepares the meals. She hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time.

    But during the shooting, my aunt didn''t want to appear, so she had to prepare dinner by herself.

    As a result, they all scalded themselves.

    Fu Hanzheng took a towel and wrapped it with ice. He laid it on ice for her, and then went to find the burn cream and put it on the place where it was red.

    "Is it hurt anywhere else?"

    Gu Weiwei shakes her head. She hides fast, so she doesn''t burn her feet.

    Fu Hanzheng packed his things and said to the two children.

    "Take care of mom."

    The two buns nodded and came together, pouting their lips and blowing at her injured hand. They wished that they could blow her fairy spirit.

    However, that earnest little look is lovely again.

    Fu went to clean up the mess in the kitchen, cooked a pot of noodles for the two children again, and prepared the dinner for the family.

    "I''ll have dinner delivered at noon tomorrow, and I''ll prepare dinner when I come back."

    "I just burned it, not mutilated." Gu Weiwei said jokingly.

    "Be obedient!" Fu Hanzheng said seriously.

    This time it''s hot. Who knows what she can do if he''s not here at noon.

    She can make breakfast before going to work, lunch can only be confirmed and sent, and dinner can be prepared in time when he comes back from work.

    "But you have to go back to work and cook. It''s too sad." Gu Weiwei said heartily.

 Chapter 2840

    The first episode of the second season of "my wife and I" was recorded and broadcast half a month later.

    Once broadcast, her name ranked high in the top five of the hot search list.

    [in my lifetime, let me wait. I can eat this dog food for my whole life. ]

    [Abstract soul painter, I''m really laughing and crying. ]

    [some people are overbearing presidents outside, but when they come home, they have to do laundry, cook and take their children. ]

    [real name envies Mrs. Fu''s rich and noble life. ]

    [such a handsome husband and such a lovely child, I''m going to sour into lemon essence. ]

    [lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and I under the lemon tree, sour, sour together. ]

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Tian became the expression bag of cute baby, the shape of soul painting hand, the shape of blowing air to mother''s wound, all lovely to explode, and successfully captured a lot of Auntie powder.

    After the first broadcast, the products of several brands named and sponsored the program soon saw a substantial increase in sales.

    When Fu Shiyi learned the ratings of the first episode, he was in front of his father, and at the same time, he made a phone call to congratulate him.

    "Sister in law, do you know how many ratings, 3.26! 3.26! "

    There are so many kinds of reality TV variety programs in China, but no program has such a high ratings.

    This is just the first episode of the broadcast, and there may be a rise later.

    "Not bad." Gu Weiwei is very calm, turn to ask, "your child is full moon, what is the family going to do?"

    "Winter and winter means that we two can celebrate at home, and treat each other when we are one year old." Fu Shiyi said.

    Now winter and children need to have a good rest. It''s impossible to treat people at home. It''s too frustrating to go out again.

    "It''s OK. Now we need to have a good rest in winter and winter. It''s a little too tired to have a full moon wine."

    Gu Weiwei didn''t think about it. She agreed with Ding Dongdong.

    On the day of the child''s full moon, Fu Hanzheng and Gu Weiwei returned to the old house with two children.

    There was no banquet at home. Only the Fu family and the Ding family came here. We had a simple celebration together.

    The baby''s baby name is Ann. After a month, she has grown up a lot and her face is more round than when she was born.

    The child has gone to bed. Father Ding and Fu Shengying have been staring at the cradle for more than half an hour.

    "Dad, it''s thanks to the fact that the child is small. Otherwise, you can stare at him as soon as you open your eyes. It''s not surprising that you are scared." Fu Shiyi said something bad.

    Father Ding was looking at elegant Gao Leng before. He came to Fu''s house to see his children for three days after the birth of his little grandson. He stayed all day.

    I was polite at first, but now I''m at home.

    As soon as the four members of guweiwei''s family arrived, they were ready for dinner.

    "Wei Wei, try this Dongpo meat. I started to prepare it early in the morning. It''s very delicious."

    "Thank you mom."

    Gu Weiwei began to eat together. After a while, she felt sick in her stomach. She didn''t feel comfortable until she went to the bathroom and vomited.

    Mrs. Ding met and asked Mrs. Fu.

    "It won''t be..."

    "No, they are not going to have any more children." Fu said with a smile.

    Weiwei''s stomach and intestines were not good before. They all thought she was pregnant nervously.

    But Fu Hanzheng is the one who is pregnant again and gives birth to a child, so she has been taking careful precautions, so she will not be pregnant.

    Fu Hanzheng followed her to wash her hands and asked when she was worried.

    "Is your stomach sick?"

    "Maybe it is. It''s too oily. It''s uncomfortable to eat." Gu Weiwei says helplessly.

 Chapter 2841

    Fu Hanzheng gave her a mouthwash and said.

    "If it''s really hard, go to the hospital."

    "You don''t have anything to do, just want to take me to the hospital." Gu Weiwei laughs.

    She is just sick of stomach and intestines. Eating too oily and greasy food will cause nausea and discomfort. Where does she need to go to the hospital.

    Just pay attention to your diet. It''ll be fine in two days.

    Back at the banquet, Fu Hanzheng asked the servant to change the chopsticks for her. He specially brought her light and delicious dishes to prevent her from getting uncomfortable with too greasy and greasy dishes.

    She didn''t feel sick any more when she had a light meal.

    You you and Tian Tian are very curious about this new little brother and love him very much.

    As soon as I finished eating, I ran to the small bed and watched the little baby play.

    Youyou is very generous to put his toys on the bed, indicating that he will give them to his brother.

    Tian Tian, who has never known nothing but food protection, even put his snacks on the bed today, saying that he would like to share them with this new little brother.

    Fu Shiyi, who was watching the children at the bedside, was stunned by such a move.

    "Tian Tian, who is it for? Is it for uncle San?"

    "Brother''s!"

    With a serious face, the little girl snatched something from his hand and put it back on the bed.

    "Your brother is too young to eat." Fu Shiyi explained with a smile.

    Tian Tian thought about it and said.

    "Grow up and eat."

    Fu Shiyi looks at the small piece of fruit on the bed. When he grows up and can eat it, the apple will have grown and rotted.

    However, this food protection snack goods, it is sure to give his son the initiative to eat, it really did not let him think of.

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife are happy to see their love reaction.

    Gu Weiwei''s family of four are in the old house. They don''t go back until it''s dark.

    As soon as she got home, Gu Weiwei climbed into bed and lay down.

    Fu Hanzheng settled down his two children and asked when he entered the room.

    "Still uncomfortable?"

    "It''s too early to get up in the morning. I''m a little sleepy." They started yawning as they spoke.

    Fu Hanzheng sat by the bed and straightened her hair, Wen said.

    "Then go to sleep and I''ll watch them."

    Gu Weiwei slept until the next morning.

    Fu said in a low voice when he saw how she was still asleep.

    "I''ll send them to kindergarten and you''ll pick them up in the afternoon."

    Gu Weiwei vaguely opened her eyes. "You still have to go to the company. I''d better go."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s time. You can go back to sleep." Fu Hanzheng kisses her on the forehead and covers her up.

    Then, I went out to take care of the two children to get up for breakfast, changed their clothes and sent them to kindergarten before I went to work in the company.

    For two or three days, she was too lazy to get up in the morning.

    Fu Hanzheng didn''t have a problem. He took care of the two children and went to kindergarten. Only in the afternoon would he call to remind her to go to the children.

    It was more than three in the afternoon. She got a call from Fu Hanzheng and slowly got up.

    Simply fried a piece of steak, ready to pad a belly, set out to pick up children.

    As a result, the fried steak didn''t take two bites, and it was disgusting and nauseous.

    She rinsed her mouth and washed her face. She began to feel uneasy.

    It must be said that the stomach and intestines are not good. It''s been several days, but it hasn''t improved in one day.

    Thinking of last month''s security period, the only time I didn''t take precautions, I couldn''t help worrying more.

    Before going out to pick up the baby, I found a nearby drugstore and bought a pile of pregnancy test supplies.

    When the two children came back, they plunged into the bathroom.

    After working hard for a long time, I watched the washing hands and carrying the two rows of neat bars, and the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 2842

    She went into the bathroom and didn''t come out for half an hour.

    The two children were in a bit of a hurry and came to knock on the door.

    "Numb!"

    "Numb!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Weiwei returns to her senses and hurriedly puts things away and opens the door to go out.

    "Baby, what''s the matter?"

    "Hemp, play with us."

    Two little guys said, a person took her hand, took her to their toy room.

    Although Gu Weiwei accompanies them, she thinks that she may have another one in her stomach. She is absent-minded for a while.

    That day happened to be in the security period, when she thought of huaiyou Tiantian, she was pregnant for such a long time.

    So there was no medicine in the house afterwards, and she forgot to take it herself, so she didn''t care about it.

    As a result, this security period is not safe at all.

    Fu Hanzheng has been reluctant to have any more children. I need to know The mood must be complicated.

    Now, although youyou and Tiantian go to kindergarten, they are in need of company.

    If there is another one, their power and energy will be more focused on the small ones, and she is afraid that she will ignore them.

    In a trance, Fu came back from work.

    As soon as I entered the door, I found a voice in the children''s room.

    When the two children saw him, they ran excitedly to hug him.

    Fu Hanzheng holds two children and asks Gu Weiwei.

    "Wife, don''t you hug?"

    "No more." Gu Weiwei said, and bowed her head to pick up the children''s toys.

    She hasn''t figured out how to tell her, and whether the child will stay or give up.

    Fu Hanzheng approached, reached for her hand and stopped her from packing, then said to the two little guys.

    "Do your own things and collect your own toys."

    The two little guys were stunned and went to clean up the toys they had thrown all over the place.

    Fu Hanzheng looks at Gu Weiwei, whose eyes twinkle to avoid, and frowns.

    It was a sign of her habitual lack of heart, but she seldom felt guilty in front of him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Gu Weiwei smiles and denies.

    She didn''t say, and he didn''t force questions, just worried.

    "There will be half a day off tomorrow. If you don''t send your children, go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You seem to be in a bad condition recently."

    For several days, she was always tired.

    I thought it would be better to have a rest for two days, but today I haven''t seen any improvement.

    "No more." Gu Weiwei shook her head.

    It''s not good, it''s exhausting. It''s all due to pregnancy.

    Fortunately, I went back to my old house that day and participated in An''an''s full moon wine. I still thought my stomach was upset.

    "Vivian?" Fu Hanzheng sinks.

    If it''s not a big problem, he does follow her.

    But she can''t say anything because of her discomfort.

    Gu Weiwei sipped her lips, went to the bathroom and handed him a pregnancy test stick that had just been tested.

    "Well, you can do it."

    Fu Hanzheng took over, looked at the two bars above, and frowned slowly.

    "This Are you sure? "

    They always pay attention to it. How can they get pregnant?

    "There is still a pile in it. You can see it to be sure." Gu Weiwei points to the bathroom.

    Fu doesn''t believe it. He goes into the bathroom and looks at the two bars of pregnancy test articles placed in the washing table. He can''t help but caress his forehead with a headache.

    This is what he''s most afraid of. He''s afraid of anything else.

 Chapter 2843

    It was a while before Fu came out of the bathroom.

    Both sat in the living room, silent and speechless.

    Gu Weiwei glanced at him and whispered.

    "If you don''t want to stay Let''s get rid of it. "

    "Who said he didn''t want to stay?" Fu Hanzheng said in a deep voice.

    Gu Weiwei looked at his dark face and murmured.

    "You come out and don''t say a word. You sit there with a stinking face. That is Don''t want him. "

    Moreover, he has always resisted having another child.

    So she just hesitated, how to tell him.

    You you and Tian Tian are what they want on purpose. This birth It was an accident.

    Fu Hanzheng reached for her hand and said in a low voice.

    "I''m just afraid that when you give birth in October, you will suffer again."

    And all this, he can''t share for her at all, can only do in a hurry.

    His wife, who has been taking good care of himself, has to suffer so much in order to have children and suffer so many crimes, which is what he does not want to see.

    "I don''t want it. Don''t just do it." Gu Weiwei hums, say, "you arrange doctor yourself, this week go."

    "Vivi, that''s not what I mean." Fu explained.

    It is not easy for the child to stay or give up.

    "What do you mean then? If you want to live, you have to kill it. Give me some advice." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Hanzheng holds her hand and pinches it, Wen Sheng says.

    "It''s up to you. If you want to give birth to him, I won''t oppose it, and I will try my best to do everything a dad should do."

    "If you think it''s hard to conceive in October, we don''t have the energy to take care of another child. No more."

    ¡­¡­

    No matter what decision she makes, he supports it.

    But he has no right to make any decision for her in this matter.

    Gu Weiwei pursed her lips for a long time and said.

    "I want him."

    She loves him and has such a husband who loves her as much.

    Let alone give birth to a second child. She would give birth to ten.

    Fu Hanzheng nodded, "OK."

    "But Youyou and Tiantian, I''m afraid that they will not be happy if I don''t have the energy to take care of them. " Gu Weiwei expressed her worries.

    Her only concern was the two children.

    "I''ll take care of them. You don''t have to worry." Fu Hanzheng said earnestly.

    Apart from not being able to give birth to a child for her, there are other things he can do, which he will certainly do.

    Gu Weiwei nodded and then reached out.

    "I''m going to cuddle now, OK?"

    Fu Hanzheng stretched out a smile, opened his arms and hugged people into his arms, kissing her hair gently.

    "I''ll go to the hospital to have an examination tomorrow, and then I''ll tell my parents about them."

    "Well." Gu Weiwei nods.

    Fu Hanzheng sighed, "it''s so hard to conceive in October, and it''s so painful to give birth to them. Do you want to give birth?"

    Now when you think back to the time when you Tian Tian was born, he was still sweating.

    Who ever thought that such a moment would be experienced again in his life.

    Gu Weiwei chuckles and looks up.

    "Because I''m an excellent husband and a good dad, I didn''t feel hard when I went through this."

    It''s just that he thinks she''s too hard.

    Youyou and Tiantian are playing. Seeing that they are holding each other together, they come to join in the fun.

    "We also want to hug!"

    With that, the two little guys came and hugged them.

 Chapter 2844

    The next morning, Fu Hanzheng got up early to take care of the two children.

    When breakfast was ready, I went back to my room and asked her to get up.

    They first sent two children to kindergarten, and then he accompanied her to the hospital for examination.

    The examination results showed that the pregnancy was 6 weeks.

    Fu Hanzheng takes her back to the old house of Fu''s family. Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife stare at the two people coming back together.

    "Fu Hanzheng, you don''t go to work in the early morning?"

    "That''s right. Fu Xiaoer just called back and said you didn''t go to the company. I couldn''t get through to you." Fu Shiyi holds the child and conveys the meaning of Fu Xiaoer.

    Fu Hanzheng holds Gu Weiwei''s shoulder and announces to his family.

    "Vivi is pregnant."

    "What do you say?" Fu Shengying thought she had heard the wrong thing.

    Fu Hanzheng''s voice was louder. "Wei Wei is pregnant, 6 weeks."

    Fu Shengying and Fu''s wife, as well as Kaman Dorrance. Look at me, and I''ll look at you.

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to have children?"

    "You said you don''t want your daughter-in-law to regenerate. You can''t control yourself?"

    "You said you would have a second child, and it''s not you who suffer in October."

    ¡­¡­

    A few people don''t care about 3721, but they first give Fu Hanzheng a scolding.

    "Dad, mom, it''s none of his business." Said Gu Weiwei awkwardly.

    "No matter what his business is, it''s his business." Said Madame Fu.

    They are happy with the news, but don''t know if they are going to have the baby.

    But whether they are born or not, it''s not all their daughters in law who suffer.

    "It''s just an accident. We Intend to be born. " Gu Weiwei said seriously.

    Mrs. Fu was stunned for a few seconds and asked in surprise and joy.

    "Are you really going to be born?"

    They naturally hope that the more children they have, the better, but they will not be forced to give birth to children because they are in other people''s stomachs.

    If they want to live, they naturally support it. If they don''t want to live, they won''t oppose it.

    Especially they have a son and a daughter. Even if they don''t want to have any more children, they have no opinion.

    Gu Weiwei nods, "only 6 weeks, still early."

    Madame Fu pulled her to the sofa and sat down, thinking of the days when Ann had a full moon the other day.

    "That day, Mrs. Ding was right. Look, we all thought you were upset with your stomach. It''s too careless."

    "I didn''t think I was pregnant. I was sure last night." Said Gu Weiwei.

    Fu Shengying said, looking down at Fu Hanzheng.

    "Last night, you said it today."

    "Dad, we want to tell you after today''s inspection."

    Gu Weiwei, afraid that they would scold Fu Hanzheng again, helped to speak.

    Fu Shiyi holds his son and says "happy" to his brother, then mutters.

    "Now, Fu''s heart is broken again."

    He has children. He''s not married yet.

    His brother has had two children. He is still unmarried.

    Moreover, as soon as his sister-in-law is pregnant, his brother must give him a lot of control over the company''s affairs.

    In this way, the guy is even harder.

    "But, Weiwei is pregnant. What about youyou and Tiantian?" Asked Madame Fu.

    She''s pregnant. It''s not safe to pick up her baby every day.

    "I''ll send them to kindergarten in the morning, but I need you to pick them up in the afternoon. They are so naughty now. It''s not safe for Vivian to pick them up." Said Fu Hanzheng.

    "I''ll take it. When you get home, I''ll come back." Said Fu Shengying.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Before Gu Weiwei could give her opinion, the family had arranged her life clearly.

 Chapter 2845

    Fu wanted her to move back to her old house, but Fu refused.

    My wife must take care of herself.

    In view of Gu Weiwei''s first child is his care, so there is no doubt that Fu lady, by their own living in Tianshui villa.

    The second season of "my wife and I" is on Monday.

    Fu Hanzheng''s image of being a domineering president and caring for his wife and children at home is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and is hailed as the most perfect husband by the audience.

    Gu Weiwei gave birth to a second child nine months later under his careful care.

    It was no surprise that the baby had another son.

    On the day of the child''s full moon, no wine was placed as usual, only close relatives and friends were invited to the family.

    Youyou and Tiantian love this younger brother very much and begin to look like brothers and sisters.

    Luo Qianqian comes home with Gu yunche to congratulate him and sends a beautiful jade pendant to the child.

    "This one is mine. Ji Cheng asked me to help with it."

    Gu Weiwei is very embarrassed. On the day of Luo Qianqian''s marriage, she happened to go to the hospital to have a baby.

    So, I didn''t attend her wedding at all.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t drink your wedding wine."

    "There''s no way." Luo Qianqian says helplessly.

    Who let her get married that day, just in time for her to have children.

    She just had a second child, and then Ji Cheng said she was pregnant.

    Because these two days is about to be due, so I can''t come here today.

    Gu Weiwei got up to look for the gift that had been prepared for her for a long time, and said,

    "I wanted someone to send it to her, but it seemed too insincere, so I gave it to you myself today."

    "I wish you a long life together and a long life together."

    ¡­¡­

    "Thank you."

    Luo Qianqian took over the past and exclaimed, "all of us have got what we wanted. Now everything always makes me feel like an unreal dream."

    When they met at the beginning of that year, they didn''t think about the future as it is today.

    "Just get used to it." Gu Weiwei said with a light smile.

    Dreams that are too far away to reach are turned into reality. For a while, I always feel that everything is not true.

    She had this feeling.

    Because of the child''s full moon, the family was busy all day.

    It wasn''t until dusk that relatives and friends said goodbye.

    Fu Hanzheng sent the man out. When he got home, the two children had fallen asleep in the children''s room.

    Gu Weiwei coaxes her little son to sleep and looks at the living room window.

    "The news said that there was a meteor shower today, and I don''t know if it''s true."

    "Want to see it?" Fu asked with a smile.

    Gu Weiwei looks up at the night sky outside the window and says with a smile.

    "When I was 16, there was a meteor shower. I made a wish."

    "What did you make?" Asked Fu Hanzheng.

    Gu Weiwei looks at her from the side. Her bright eyes are full of gentle smile.

    "May I meet a loved one in this life."

    That''s, just for a while.

    I didn''t think that, as time went by, she really met this man.

    Fu Hanzheng reached out and held her, his thin lips slightly raised.

    "So is it now realized?"

    "Perfect." Gu Weiwei looked out of the window at the night sky and said, "so I plan to make another one."

    "What more?" Fu Hanzheng''s voice is very deep.

    Gu Weiwei sighed with emotion, "if there is an afterlife, let me meet him again, and meet him earlier."

    She has no regrets for her life.

    Just, this life Not enough to love him.

 Chapter 2846

    After years, a group of buns of the Fu family grew up to be elegant teenagers.

    You you and Tian Tian go to high school, and their youngest son just goes to junior high school with Fu Shiyi''s son an every year.

    Only Fu Shiqin''s son is still in primary school.

    On Fridays, the old house of Fu''s family becomes bustling.

    Youyou and Tiantian are the first to come back. They went to find their parents when they entered the house.

    Fu Shengying looked at them like that, but said.

    "They went out and won''t come back today."

    "Out again." Tian Tian threw her schoolbag on the table and said, "I haven''t seen my father like this. My mother is his true love. We are all accidents."

    Every time two people sneak out, they never take three of them.

    "You didn''t know him the first day." It''s no wonder you''ve seen it for a long time.

    I am numb to such a father.

    Ann and the same class every year, two people come home together, a look at the parents are not at home.

    "Your parents are not at home?"

    "Your parents are not at home, either?"

    They looked at each other sympathetically and sighed in unison.

    Rui Rui, Fu Shiqin''s son, is the last one to go home. Unlike the handsome brothers, Rui Rui is also a little cute baby fat.

    As soon as I entered the house, I rushed to my eldest brother Fu Yiyang.

    "Elder brother, elder sister and boy hand in hand today!"

    Tian Tian, who is eating, has a slight change of face and denies it on the spot.

    "What did you say? Who did I hold hands with?"

    "I saw a boy holding your hand in the morning..."

    Rui said very definitely, but also described each other''s clothes and looks.

    Ann and every year listen, put down the matter at hand around.

    "Which class, which hand did you take?"

    "For how long?"

    "Did he lead you, or did you lead him?"

    ¡­¡­

    It''s like trying to find out people and chop up people.

    You you listen to the description of the fourth brother, suddenly think of that just transferred to school grass, slowly looked at the younger sister.

    "Fu Yiting, tell the truth."

    "Brother, I really don''t have one." Tian Tian said, hiding her hand behind her.

    You you put down his homework and pulled the man up from the sofa.

    "Go, wash your hands!"

    The brothers couldn''t help but say that they took the man to the bathroom and almost didn''t wash her hands off.

    "How many times have you said that you should not go too close to those boys, but still hold hands with others?"

    "How old are you, holding hands with people?"

    "Last time I received a love letter, I haven''t reckoned with you yet."

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Tian was grabbed by several younger brothers. He washed half of the bottle of hand sanitizer before giving up.

    "I can''t hold hands with boys, aren''t you boys?"

    She went to one of their schools. Every boy in the school wrote her a letter and came to talk to her.

    Either they were scared to see her and run, or they were scared to transfer.

    This group of people, which is her brother and brother, is just a group of demons.

    Fu Yiyang came out and said directly to Fu Shengying.

    "Grandpa, let''s send her to girls'' school. It''s not safe in our school."

    I thought that there were several brothers in the school, who would not be afraid to approach her.

    As a result, it was impossible to defend. One didn''t pay attention to it, and his hands were all held by others.

    Tian Tian can''t compete with them alone. Seeing Fu Shiqin coming back from work, she immediately complained.

    "Second uncle, you take care of them and bully people."

    "Dad, it was my sister who was held by the boy." Ruirui reported to his father in time.

    As soon as Fu Shiqin heard it, his face suddenly became serious.

    "Which school, which class?"

    "What did you guys do at school? Didn''t you see that?"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Tian is speechless.

    He shouldn''t be hopeful. They are all with these brothers.

    In this family, she is a girl who has a hard time.